《Picking Up a General is Good For Farming》


 Chapter 1： rebirth

    Han Yingxue was awakened by the noise outside, opened his eyes again, but found a strange environment.


    She rubbed her eyes, trying to make sure she was dreaming.


    Han Yingxue is a top Chinese agent who was sent to steal top secrets from foreign countries during his last mission. But I didn''t expect it to happen this time.


    She was discovered by foreign state security agencies, was heavily bombed, fled with blood all over her body, and finally...


    Han Yingxue rubbed his forehead, feeling a little sore. But at this moment, a memory from another person emerged in her mind.


    She crossed! Reborn in this body now. The most important thing is that the original owner of this body is still a fool!


    Han Yingxue looked around at the surroundings, the ruined thatched house with a bed and a table, almost nothing. The room was dark and damp, with a faint musty smell.


    Her throat was a little dry, she got up with some difficulty, poured a glass of cold water into her stomach, and her throat felt a little better.


    "Ah~ my son! How did you do it like this!"


    "Woooooo..."


    "My child''s father, wake up, don''t scare me!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    There was another commotion outside the house.


    Han Yingxue frowned. She always liked cleanliness and didn''t like noise, but it was obvious that something important had happened outside.


    These people were crying, and there was also the voice of the original owner''s mother, the Zhao family.


    Han Yingxue dragged her seriously ill body out of the house.


    When she came out, there were already a lot of people in the yard.


    There are a dozen or 20 people in the Han family, plus the people in the village, the yard of the Han family is full.


    Han Yingxue saw a middle-aged man lying on the ground, covered in blood, while her mother, Mrs. Zhao, was rushing on the man''s head, crying miserably.


    "My child, wake up, wake up, don''t scare me!"


    Han Yingxue''s brows twitched, her chest was a little stuffy, she knew that this emotion didn''t belong to her, but came from the original owner.


    The man lying on the ground at the moment is the father of the original owner, the fourth child of the Han family.


    "Fourth, don''t scare mother!" Another earth-shattering cry came in. Mrs. Han also burst into tears on the ground.


    "Daddy, Daddy... woo woo, Daddy..." The two boys and one girl also rushed to Han Lao Si''s side, sobbing.


    The atmosphere of the Han family was a little depressing.


    The surrounding villagers also sighed.


    "Dad, the doctor is here!" The fifth member of the Han family pushed aside the crowd, and panted to the old man Han.


    "My child''s father, you have to hold on, the doctor is here, you will be fine!" Zhao Shi said.


    The fifth member of the Han family invited the village doctor, who was rushing over with a medical box, squatting on the ground, and carefully examining the wound of the fourth member of the Han family.


    "Hey..." The old village doctor sighed and shook his head.


    "Doctor Li, how is my fourth child, can there be any help?" Seeing the old village doctor''s face, Mrs. Han asked anxiously.


    "There is so much blood that I can''t save it, so hurry up and prepare for the funeral!" said the old village doctor, and then packed the medicine box. Even though he was used to seeing life and death as a doctor, the old village doctor was still somewhat sympathetic.


    "Wow¡­"


    The old village doctor said something, and the few people around the fourth child of the Han family cried even more fiercely.


    and Han Yingxue''s eyes were a little red.


    Although the fourth child of the Han family is not his real father, there are still memories of the original owner in her mind.


    The daddy in my memory was very caring for her. In her previous life, she was an orphan and had never experienced family affection, but this father in the original owner''s memory could make her heart feel warm.

 Chapter 2： lesson cousin

    "Whee¡­¡­"


    "I think it deserves it..."


    Two voices whispered behind him.


    They are some distance away from Han Yingxue. Although the voice is very low, Han Yingxue was a special agent in the previous life, and his hearing is very sensitive. The voices of the two still fell into Han Yingxue''s ears.


    Han Yingxue swept over with a cold look.


    The two are Han Yingxue''s cousin and the two daughters of the second child of the Han family, Han Yinglan and Han Yingju.


    The eyes of Han Yingxue, who felt inexplicable to the two, shuddered in shock.


    "Sister, how dare you look at us like this!" Han Yingju muttered.


    "I think she just needs to clean up!" Han Yinglan said.


    As soon as Han Yinglan finished speaking, she rolled up her sleeves and rushed in front of Han Yingxue with a fierce tone: "Silly girl, what are you looking at? Believe it or not, I will dig out your eyeballs!"


    Han Yingxue, the two cousins, often bullied the original owner. It was because the original owner was stupid, so he was a little unscrupulous when he bullied, and he was not afraid of the original owner suing.


    "What did you just say and why are you laughing?" Han Yingxue asked coldly.


    "Hehe, you don''t care what we said!"


    "Crack!" Han Yingxue slapped over, and a red palm print appeared on Han Yinglan''s face.


    "You just said that my father was angry..." Han Yingxue''s tone was so cold that people shuddered. "If I hear you say this again, I can''t guarantee that I won''t tear your mouth next time!"


    "Wow..." Han Yinglan, who had been beaten so badly before, suddenly sat on the ground and cried.


    "Silly. You dare to beat my sister!" Han Yingju rushed over angrily when she saw that Han Yinglan was beaten. Before she could get close to Han Yingxue''s body, she was kicked flying by Han Yingxue and fell to the ground. Then she followed Han Yinglan and started crying.


    "Silly, wait for us, we won''t let you go!"


    "Okay, I''ll wait and see what you guys can do to me." Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched into a cold smile, and those piercing eyes stared at him so uncomfortable.


    "Wow!"


    The two of them felt wronged and could only cry loudly.


    Fortunately, the yard was crying one after another, but no one noticed Han Yinglan and Han Yingju.


    "Girl, what''s wrong with you two!" Liu Shi, the second aunt of the Han family, ran over angrily and saw Han Yinglan and Han Yingju crying miserably on the ground. She didn''t think that these two girls were crying for the fourth child of the Han family.


    "Mother, you idiot hit me!" Han Yinglan cried even more sadly. Seeing Liu''s coming, Han Yinglan stretched out her red cheeks that Han Yingxue had beaten to her.


    "Mother, the fool even kicked my stomach, it hurts!" Han Yingju also cried beside her.


    "I said stupid, how can you beat your two sisters?" Liu Shi walked in front of Han Yingxue and asked with an ugly face.


    Han Yingxue just stared at Liu Shi coldly, without speaking.


    The memory of the original owner is still being sorted out in his head.


    The Liu family in the memory of the original owner was a lazy woman on weekdays, and she was quite a long-tongued woman.


    "Silly girl, I asked you something, but you didn''t answer me, how did you treat the elders!" Liu Shi said angrily, then stuck his waist and stretched out his yellow and black fingers to poke Han Yingxue''s forehead.


    "Crack!" Han Yingxue patted Liu''s hand in disgust.


    Liu stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    "Silly girl, why did you do something to your elders. Damn girl, you beat your two sisters just now, but now you come to beat me again, let''s see if I won''t kill you!" Side smashed over.


    "Xi noise, shut up!" Han Yingxue said coldly, his eyes swept across Liu''s face, "Also, stay away from me!"

 Chapter 3： Become stronger

    Liu Shi originally wanted to rush over to teach Han Yingxue a good lesson, but was stared at by Han Yingxue''s cold eyes. There was a hint of fear in my heart.


    She couldn''t believe it, was the girl in front of her still the fool who was bullied by others on weekdays?


    Such a fierce look... She has never seen it on the butcher in the village.


    And... when did you get so strong? Looking at her small body, it is usually the kind that can collapse when the wind blows.


    "Ah! What a sin! Fourth younger brother and sister, your good daughter is going to kill our third child!" Liu Shi also learned from Han Yingju and Han Yinglan, sitting on the ground and crying.


    Liu''s voice was already loud, and she was yelled at by the people in the yard. They all forgot to come to Liu''s side.


    Mrs. Han wiped away her tears, and said a little displeased: "Second daughter-in-law, what are you yelling about!"


    "Mother, you have to decide for me!" While crying, he scolded Han Yingxue.


    "Silly idiot, her father is hurt like this, it''s going to die, but she doesn''t even let a fart, even her younger siblings know how to cry a few times, but she just stands here, my old Han How can there be such a heartless person in the family!"


    Mrs. Han was also very angry when she heard it. She looked at Han Yingxue, who was really expressionless, where did she see a drop of tears.


    The daughter of the fourth family is really unconscionable.


    "Mother, it''s okay to be a fool without a conscience. A few elder sisters just said a few words to her, and she started beating people. Mother, look at my Laner''s face, she''s almost swollen!"


    Mrs. Han swept over Han Yinglan''s face and saw that her face was really swollen.


    "I''m an elder, but I said a few words, and even I started beating. Mother, you have to decide for my three sons!" After Liu Shi finished speaking, she continued to cry at the top of her voice.


    Mrs. Han''s face darkened.


    "Silly, your father is like this, why don''t you cry?" Mrs. Han was very unhappy and asked with a straight face.


    Han Yingxue twitched.


    Back then, she didn''t even cry while holding her neck in the face of the knife, let alone now.


    As a top agent, he faces life and death every day. She has taken all this lightly. If it weren''t for the memory of the original owner still remaining in her body, it is estimated that she would not even feel pain in her heart.


    "How can you be so unconscionable as a human being? If your father hadn''t given you more dowry so that he could marry that kid from Lao Li''s family, he would go to work in the town from morning to night, working hard and suffering so much. Are you hurt?..." Mrs. Han began to scold.


    Originally, it was difficult for Mrs. Han to vent her unhappiness, because Han Yingxue started spitting it out as if she had used some kind of breakthrough.


    Han Yingxue''s face moved slightly.


    The fourth Han was injured so badly because of her? And she is going to marry the boy of the old Li family?


    Han Yingxue searched for some memories in his mind.


    The original owner was born stupid. He was thirteen years old and was about to turn his head. The fourth eldest of the Han family was afraid that his daughter would be stupid and would not be able to marry, and that there would be no one to take care of him in the future, so he went to the village and the village next door to find his in-laws for the original owner.


    On the contrary, he found a foolish family who was willing to marry the original owner, the old Li family in the east of the village.


    Lao Li¡¯s family has a son who is a little lame in his legs and feet, but it¡¯s still normal, at least he can work in the fields.


    Old Li''s family proposed that if Han Lao Si could post a dowry of 2 taels of silver, he would marry the original owner, and promised that the original owner would treat her well after he passed.


    For the sake of his daughter, the fourth eldest of the Han family rushed to the town during the slack of the farming season, and worked hard from morning to night, hoping to save 2 taels of silver as soon as possible, so that his daughter''s marriage would be settled.


    did not expect that this would happen today.


    "Father, mother, fourth brother is dying!" The fifth elder of the Han family shouted sadly.


    Father Han and Mrs. Han almost fainted on the ground.


    This is a white-haired person sending a black-haired person.


    And the fourth family of the Han family cried even more miserably.


    Only Han Yingxue still stood there, expressionless.


    In fact, only she herself knew that, with her expressionless face, her heart was also aching.

 Chapter 4： warmth

    "Silly, you have no conscience, your father was killed by you. I think what the **** did the Han family do to give birth to a descendant like you!"


    Madam Han cursed and greeted Han Yingxue with both hands.


    Han Yingxue was still immersed in grief, until the pain in her body brought her back to reality.


    Reflexive action, Han Yingxue held down Mrs. Han''s hand.


    "You''d better stay still, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Yeah! It''s the other way around!" Mrs. Han shouted even more loudly.


    How could she expect that silly girl would do something to her, silly girl''s hand strength was so strong that pinching her wrist hurt.


    "Silly, why are you talking to your milk!" The second child of the Han family came over and asked with a cold face.


    "This girl is crazy, she will beat anyone she sees!" Liu shi said with help, "It''s okay to beat me and our mother three, and now even her milk has done it, she is really disrespectful!"


    "Shut up for me!" Han Yingxue said coldly, and Liu Shi was so frightened that she quickly shut up.


    Silly girl must be completely crazy, otherwise how could she even beat her milk.


    "Silly, you are too much, let go of your milk!" The third child of the Han family also followed.


    Han Yingxue snorted coldly and shook off Mrs. Han''s wrist.


    "Second and third, you teach me a lesson, stupid, this girl is too much!" Mrs. Han rubbed her bruised wrist and looked at Han Yingxue as if she had eaten him.


    The second and third of the Han family nodded quickly and said, "Mother, don''t worry, we will teach you a lesson."


    Such a big thing happened in the Han family, and this kind of situation happened again inside the Han family.


    Father Han said: "The fourth child is like this, and you are still arguing for me, it''s all over the place!"


    Father Han said a word, and the Han family suddenly became quiet.


    The Han family has a total of five sons, and the family has not yet been separated, so the Han family''s father is the most authoritative.


    Father Han spoke, but no one in the Han family continued to speak.


    "The fourth child is dead, now let''s bury him properly!" Father Han sighed.


    Father Han glanced at the fourth Han who was lying on the ground and shook his head.


    "Mother, mother, are you alright!" Several young voices sounded.


    The Han family realized that the fourth daughter-in-law of the Han family was crying too sad and fainted.


    "Hurry up and help the fourth daughter-in-law, she is pregnant in August and September!"


    Han Laowu picked up Zhao and sent him into the house.


    Han Yingxue, who was calm on weekdays, couldn''t calm down now.


    Her feet could not help walking into the house with everyone.


    The Han family also had to deal with the funeral of the fourth Han, so after taking Mrs. Zhao into the house, they all withdrew.


    Mrs. Han didn''t have that concern with Han Yingxue because of the funeral of the fourth child of Han.


    In the end, only Han Yingxue and three younger siblings were left in the house.


    "Mother will be okay?" Han Yingwen looked at Han Yingxia with some anxiety.


    The Han family has several younger siblings, Han Yingxue, the eldest, is thirteen years old, Han Yingxia is eleven years old, two younger brothers, Han Yingwen is eight years old, and Han Yingwu is only six years old.


    Han Yingwu still has crystal tears hanging on his face, his face is handsome and cute, and now there are still tears, which makes people feel distressed.


    Han Yingxia patted Han Yingwu on the shoulder and comforted: "Mother will be fine!"


    This sentence seems to be said to Han Yingwu, but also to himself.


    Seeing that several younger siblings care so much about Zhao, the warmth in Han Yingxue''s heart kept rising.

 Chapter 5： Miss you are not stupid

    Han Yingxue went to the head of the bed, put her hand on Zhao''s pulse, and made a diagnosis.


    Seeing that her pulse is normal, nothing serious, she must have fainted because she was too sad, and Han Yingxue''s heart finally fell.


    "Mother is all right, don''t worry too much!" Han Yingxue touched the heads of a few younger siblings.


    "Big sister..." The three little cute babies looked at her in surprise because of what Han Yingxue said.


    "What are you doing looking at me?"


    The three children''s eyes opened wider.


    "Big sister...Aren''t you stupid?" Han Yingxia asked quickly.


    Han Yingxue rolled his eyes.


    "Well, not stupid!"


    "Sister, you are not stupid!" The three children cheered as if they had heard something extremely exciting, hugging Han Yingxue''s body.


    Han Yingxue''s face twitched a few more times.


    These three little ghosts were still crying just now, why are they smiling so happily now? Could it be that the sadness just now was forgotten so quickly?


    "Mother was just too sad and passed out. She will wake up later." Han Yingxue comforted her softly.


    She looked like this, and even she was startled.


    She, who is cold by nature, has never been so gentle.


    The days when she was licking blood with a knife made her develop an indifferent temperament. She has no family, so she has never experienced the feeling of having family.


    But at this moment, looking at a few younger siblings, watching their happy smiles because of her. She was determined to maintain the warmth of this family.


    Han Yingxue and three younger siblings guarded Zhao for an hour before Zhao woke up leisurely.


    "Mother, how are you?" Han Yingxia asked while lying on the bedside.


    Zhao looked at the worried expressions of several children and forced a smile.


    "Mother is fine, don''t worry."


    "Mother, drink a glass of water!" Han Yingxue handed it over with a cup of hot water.


    Zhao looked at Han Yingxue in surprise.


    Is this really her daughter?


    "Mother, sister is well now, not stupid anymore!" Han Yingwu smiled and showed a row of big white teeth.


    "Yes, mother, sister is not stupid now!"


    "This..." Zhao Shi still looked at Han Yingxue in surprise.


    "Mother, I''m really good, not stupid anymore!"


    Han Yingxue''s hand shook Zhao''s hand.


    She knew that the Zhao family had just lost her husband, and she must be sad. In ancient times, there was no woman who was sheltered by a man, and she had four children.


    She wants to show her warmth at this moment and pass on strength, at least from now on, she will support this family together with her.


    There were tears in Zhao''s eyes, and her rough hand touched Han Yingxue''s cheek.


    "My family''s Xueer is really good? It must be your father who is blessing you, your father is blessing you..." Zhao Shi said, and burst into tears again.


    "Mother, don''t cry, you are still pregnant. Although father is gone now, there will be me in the future, I will take good care of you and your younger siblings."


    Three days later, the fourth Han family passed away.


    Han Yingxue and several younger brothers and sisters were wearing mourning clothes, Zhao clan crying at the grave of the fourth child of the Han family can be said to be heartbroken.


    As soon as the funeral of the fourth child of Han was done, Father Han called a large family to discuss the future affairs of the Quartet.


    Father Han was smoking a dry cigarette. A circle of clouds rose from Barabara''s rise.


    Father Han frowned and said, "The fourth child is gone, leaving behind a few children. No one in the fourth family will go to work in the fields. My old Han family is having a hard time!"


    "Father, the fourth child is gone, my old Han family has only ten acres of land, and there is no fourth brother to work. Is it possible for our uncles to support them?" The second child of the Han family complained a little.


    The old Han family is not divided. In the past, when the fourth eldest was there, he worked when the farming was busy, and when the farming was slack, he could go to the town to work and earn money to come back to subsidize. There are four children in the fourth family, and they didn''t say anything.


    But now that the fourth child is gone, the family can''t expect the fourth daughter-in-law to go out to work. The four children open their mouths to eat, and they don''t make any money. Isn''t this going to be supported by the work of the other uncles of the Han family?


    This fourth daughter-in-law is now pregnant again, and has another baby, but she has five mouths to eat.

 Chapter 6： Send off Yingxia and Yingwu

    "Yes, Dad, our old Han family had a hard time when the fourth child was there. Now that the fourth child is gone, the whole family is ready to drink the Northwest Wind!" The third child of the Han family was also a little dissatisfied.


    "Didn''t I ask you to discuss this?" Father Han snorted.


    "The fourth family is indeed a problem. I have also discussed it with your mother these days. There are too many children in the fourth family. Silly is an idiot. Yingxia is only eleven years old, and her two younger brothers are even younger. I just thought Well, I will send Ying Xia and Ying Wu out for adoption. When the silly girl reaches her husband, she will find an in-law''s family to marry. Although she is stupid, there are a few poor families in the next village who cannot afford a wife. I won''t despise the silly girl. In this way, the fourth daughter-in-law and Yingwen will be left in the fourth family. The one in the fourth daughter-in-law''s belly should be given away as well!"


    In ancient times, there were some people who had no sons so they adopted boys. It''s not that life is difficult, and the family will not put boys up for adoption. After all, in ancient times, it was still a patriarchal era. There were many men in the family, and it was only in the village that they had face.


    As for girls, most of them go to be child brides.


    Now, Father Han''s abacus is really good. With his calculations, the burden of the old Han family is too small. It may be possible to get a few taels of silver after the adoption.


    Han Yingxue stood in the corner, staring coldly at Father Han.


    How heartless is this, even his own grandchildren don''t want it.


    "Father, Yingxia and Yingwu are still young, so I can''t give them away!" Zhao shi cried anxiously when he heard this.


    "Fourth daughter-in-law, what are you yelling about? Your father is doing good for the old Han family. Ying Xia and Ying Wu will not give them away. My old Han family will follow the Northwest Wind?" Mrs. Han stabbed Zhao fiercely. A glance.


    "That''s right, fourth brother and sister, you really don''t have a backache when you stand and talk. Your family has five mouths, and your stomach grows another one, but six mouths. You are a woman. Besides running some housework, what else can you do? Could it be you? Going to work in the town like the fourth brother?" Mrs Liu said while blowing a whistle.


    "But...but I can''t give Yingxia and Yingwu away..." Zhao Clan cried aggrievedly.


    Fortunately, several younger brothers and sisters were not present. If I heard the attention of the old Han family, I don''t know how sad I would be.


    "Father, Yingxia and Yingwu are descendants of our family after all, so it''s not good to send them out like this?" Han Laowu said.


    This old Han family, only the fifth Han has a little more humanity. On weekdays, the brothers of Han Laowu and Han Laosi have the best relationship.


    Now everyone is thinking about sending Han Yingxia and Han Yingwu out, but only Han Laowu stood up and helped to speak.


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t the fourth family still leaving a letter? The fourth family still has the roots. Now the fourth family is gone, and the fourth family has so many mouths, how can my old Han family provide for them? Come on. Could it be that you asked my old wife to give food to these children with her trousers tied at her age?" Mrs. Han babbled.


    "Mother, I didn''t mean that..."


    "Now, there is no other way but to send the two babies out!" Mrs. Han seemed determined.


    "That''s right, the fifth, Ying Xia and Ying Wu will not be sent out. Could it be that our whole family will not live in the future? How many uncles are for the fourth family?"


    "I¡­"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The language that Han Laowu was attacked by several people was correct.


    Now that the old Han family has not split up, he just wants to take care of the fourth family and there is nothing he can do.


    "Father, mother, please, please don''t send Yingxia and Yingwu away!" Zhao shi knelt on the ground and prayed.


    "Daughter-in-law of the fourth family, what are you doing? Yingxia and Yingwu will not be sent out, so are you going to raise them?" Mrs. Han waited for the Zhao family on the ground, showing no sympathy at all.

 Chapter 7： split (1)

    "Yes, we raised it!" Han Yingxue''s cold voice mingled in.


    Han Yingxue pulled the Zhao family up from the ground and said to the Zhao family: "Mother, you don''t ask them, what''s the use of begging them for such cold-blooded people?"


    "Yeah, silly girl, what are you talking about?" Liu shi shouted from the side.


    The last time Han Yingxue taught her a lesson, she still held a grudge in her heart. Now that she has the opportunity, she naturally does not forget to fan the flames and make trouble.


    "That''s right, silly, what do you mean by being cold-blooded and ruthless? We are all planning for the old Han family!" The second child of the Han family said calmly.


    "Hehe, yes, what a good plan! When my father was here, how much did he do for the old Han family? Don''t let me count each one. On weekdays, a few uncles are lazy and lazy to make more than ten acres of land. My father and five Uncle can be said to have done most of the work, right? During the slack season, my father went to the town to help with the old Han family¡¯s household. How about your uncles? Still don''t admit to being cold-blooded?"


    The face of the old Han family seemed to be pierced, and they gritted their teeth one by one, eager to tear Han Yingxue apart.


    At the same time, the Han family looked at Han Yingxue in astonishment. Is this the fool in their images? Fang Cai''s words are not something a fool can say.


    Han''s second child couldn''t help but rolled up his sleeves and prepared to beat Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue stood there indifferently, with a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth. Want to deal with her? Really overwhelmed!


    Although this body is a little thinner and weaker, it is still recovering from a serious illness. But sometimes fighting is not about brute force, but also about fighting skills.


    Before Han Yingxue''s hand could touch Han Yingxue''s body, Han Yingxue threw him out.


    "Silly girl, how dare you hit your second uncle!" Liu Shi rushed over with gritted teeth.


    Han Yingxue kicked again, Liu''s whole body flew out, hit the wall, and fell again.


    "You guys are going against it!" Father Han slapped the table and stood up.


    "Dad, look at you silly, how dare you hit us!"


    "Shut up for me!"


    Father Han looked at Han Yingxue and asked, "Silly, aren''t you stupid?"


    "..." Han Yingxue gave Father Han a white look.


    Father Han took a few puffs of dry cigarettes, and looked at the silly appearance, he was indeed not stupid. Silly eyes in the past were empty, but now Silly eyes are bright and shrewd.


    "Actually, what Silly said is right. I''m sorry to send Ying Xia and Ying Wu out, but I can''t do anything about it!" Father Han said, smoking a dry cigarette, looking helpless. .


    Han Yingxue snorted coldly, didn''t Father Han still want to send the two younger siblings away?


    "Master, now that my father is gone, as the eldest daughter, I naturally have to take care of the family! I will definitely not agree to send my two younger brothers and sisters out! You can''t afford it, and I don''t need you to support it. Starting today, our four rooms will be separated from the old Han family. My mother and I will take care of the younger siblings in the future. Even if our family starves to death and freezes to death, we will not trouble you!" Han Yingxue put down these words coldly .


    She will definitely not agree to send Han Yingxia and Han Yingwu out, but don''t expect them to be able to raise four children and one family.


    If the family is really separated, it will also be a good thing for the fourth room. She doesn''t believe it. She will not be able to support a few younger siblings in the future!

 Chapter 8： split (2)

    Mrs. Han got angry when she heard this. "Silly, you have no conscience, your uncles didn''t mention the separation of the family, you actually said that the family was separated!"


    "If there''s no separation, milk, what do you say? Anyway, I won''t agree to send Yingxia and Yingwu out!" Han Yingxue put on her waist, and her aura was not lost to Mrs. Han at all.


    If it was normal, Mrs. Han would have already taught Han Yingxue a lesson. But thinking of that day, Han Yingxue was still so cruel to the second Han and Liu Shi, Mrs. Han could only hold back her anger and didn''t make a move.


    "Mother, if you want to share, then you should go out. She said it herself that we don''t need our old Han housekeeper!" Liu interrupted, looking at Han Yingxue with schadenfreude. If the family is really separated and can survive, they all stay in the old Han family, which is also a drag on the old Han family.


    "That''s right, mother, let the silly girl go out! This girl is lawless now. Since he doesn''t want our old Han family to be in charge, why should we worry about them now?"


    Even the third Han, who had been silent all the time, spoke up: "Mother, if the silly girl insists on not letting Ying Xia and Ying Wu send them out, the fourth room can only be separated. It is impossible for the whole family to be dragged down by the fourth room. right?"


    Han Yingxue sneered in his heart, look how humane this family is!


    "Fen Fen Fen!" Mrs. Han stamped her feet angrily, staring at Han Yingxue and Zhao''s family, "If we really split up, my old Han family won''t give you a single child!"


    Father Han coughed and asked Han Yingxue, "Silly, do you really want to split up?"


    "Naturally we have to divide, our four rooms will not trouble the old Han family!"


    Father Han sighed.


    "Let''s divide it up, but the old Han family still has a lot of money to support, so I can''t divide the paddy fields to you, but give you three points of dry land. Also, the old house behind the house will be divided into four rooms for you! I''ll let you back later. Milk will bring you 30 catties of rice and 20 catties of flour in the warehouse!"


    "Father, you just give this to the fourth brother''s family, how will their family live?" Han Laowu asked anxiously.


    The Han family has more than ten acres of paddy fields, and one acre is not allocated to the four houses. If there is no field, there will be no harvest. Will it be possible to drink the northwest wind in the future? And the old house in the afternoon has been unoccupied for many years, even if it leaks, it still leaks. Where do people live in such a house?


    "I said fifth brother, what are you talking about? Didn''t your father give the land and split the room? He also gave 30 catties of rice and 20 catties of flour. Is this enough to eat for a long time?" accusing.


    "Second brother, do you still have a conscience?"


    "Why do I have no conscience? This is what my father decided. When you say I have no conscience, don''t you mean our father has no conscience?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The second child of the Han family and the fifth child of the Han family are arguing with each other.


    "Shut up, shut up!" Father Han patted the table. "If the fourth room is to be separated, it will be arranged like this. If you don''t agree, don''t split up and send Ying Xia and Ying Wu out."


    Father Han''s words seemed to be addressed to Fifth Han and Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue was a little dissatisfied with Father Han''s miserliness, but he was able to accept the result. At least it''s not a clean house. Now I have a place to live, and I still have some food to cope with, and I can still support myself for a while. And these days, relying on her, will make this family live well.

 Chapter 9： move Place

    "Master, I agree with this!" Han Yingxue said. Said and pulled Zhao Shi to leave.


    "Since it''s all decided, let''s go, let''s go!" Father Han waved his hand, and a large room of talents finally dispersed.


    After seeing everyone going out, Mrs. Han complained dissatisfiedly: "I said the child is his father, how can you agree to divide the four rooms out?"


    "Then what do you say?" Father Han snorted.


    "Naturally send Yingxia and Yingwu out!"


    "Humph!"


    Father Han took a few more puffs of dry cigarettes, and then said leisurely: "You saw that silly girl just now, right? She can throw the second child out, but if she really wants to send Yingxia and Yingwu out, she will not be able to. Turning our old Han family into trouble? Maybe even the two of us will not be spared?"


    Mrs. Han was silent, the fierceness of the silly girl is indeed scary enough.


    "But, since you want to divide it out, you can''t divide so many things for the four rooms?"


    "That''s too much? How did your milk do? It''s really going to kill a four-bedroom family..."


    On the other end of , Han Yingxue took the Zhao family back to the house.


    Zhao''s brows furrowed, obviously worried about how to live in the future.


    Han Yingxue and the Zhao family returned to the house, and the three younger siblings immediately surrounded them.


    "Sister, we heard everything you said just now." Han Yingxia said.


    "Mother, elder sister, is grandma really going to send me and my second elder sister away?" Han Yingwu asked with a deflated mouth.


    The three children should have been eavesdropping for a while.


    Because they said they were going to send Han Yingxia and Han Yingwu away, the faces of several children were not good-looking.


    "Of course not! How can my sister let them send you away!" Han Yingxue touched Han Yingwu''s head.


    "Really?"


    "Of course! Don''t worry, in the future, no one can separate us, we go out on our own!"


    "It''s good, it''s good!" The sad faces of the three children suddenly disappeared, and big smiles appeared on their faces.


    Zhao Shi sighed leisurely, looked at Han Yingxue, and said, "Xue''er, can we really live in the future?"


    Han Yingxue shook Zhao''s hand and said, "Mother, we have no choice, can you really let them send Yingxia and Yingwu out?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Mother, don''t worry too much, there is also me, I promise that I will not make you hungry!"


    Inexplicably, Mr. Zhao felt a lot more at ease.


    Naturally, she didn''t want her child to be sent out. Now that the family is separated, there is no other way, so she has no choice but to do so.


    Early in the morning, Han Yingxue got up with the Zhao family and went to clean the old house.


    The fifth member of the Han family also came to help.


    The fifth eldest of the Han family has only one daughter, Han Yingmei, who is about the same age as Han Yingxue. Unlike several sisters, Han Yingmei has never bullied Han Yingxue, and when Han Yinglan and Han Yingju bully Han Yingxue, she will protect her.


    Therefore, Han Yingxue has a good impression of this cousin.


    The fifth aunt of the Han family, Mrs. Pan, is also a warm-hearted woman and has always had a good relationship with Mrs. Zhao.


    "Five younger siblings, I really trouble you, and I asked you to come and help!" Zhao Shi said.


    "Sister-in-law four, look at what you said, I''m all soft-spoken, I can''t leave a son for the old Han family, and I can''t speak in front of my grandparents. Your four-bedroom family can''t help you. Now I''ll help you clean up. Old house, you are polite to me."


    Several people worked together, the old house was cleaned very quickly, and the two houses were cleaned up at once.


    Before noon, several people moved all the things in the original house to the old house.

 Chapter 10： Uncle Stone

    "Daughter-in-law of the fifth family, where did you die? I haven''t seen you all morning, and everyone is waiting for you to cook. Are you going to starve us to death?" From a distance, I heard old lady Han in the front room talking Shout out.


    "Fourth Sister-in-law, you''re almost too busy. I''ll go back first, otherwise my mother will definitely continue to scold!" The fifth aunt of the Han family, Mrs. Pan, looked at Mrs. Zhao apologetically.


    Mrs. Zhao patted the hand of the fifth aunt of the Han family, and said, "Five younger brothers and sisters, go back quickly, or it will be bad for your mother to scold you later!"


    "Ugh!"


    Although Han Yingxue''s family received 30 catties of rice and 20 catties of flour, they were rich in rice, oil, and salt, and Mrs. Han didn''t give them any.


    It was about noon, and Han Yingxue was still thinking about what to eat when she heard a call from outside the house.


    "Mother Xueer, are you at home?" the rude voice of the man outside shouted.


    Zhao went out of the house.


    "Brother Stone, why are you here!" Zhao shi was surprised.


    The person who came was Wang Shitou who had a good relationship with the fifth Han family.


    Wang Shitou smiled naively and said, "I heard this morning that your four rooms were split up, so I came to see you and see if I could help."


    "Don''t bother you, we''re all done." Zhao shi smiled.


    "I brought something along the way when you split up, maybe you can use it!" Wang Shitou said, handing over the things in the bamboo basket.


    There is a small can of rapeseed oil in it, and a can of salt. Plus a handful of greens and ten eggs.


    "Brother Shitou, what are you doing? Send us so many things, we can''t ask for it!" Zhao shi waved his hand and put the basket back in front of Wang Shitou, wanting to return the things to him.


    Although the things that Wang Shitou brought are not particularly good, they are also relatively valuable to the countryside. Especially oil and eggs. That is, my family is reluctant to eat it on weekdays, let alone give it away.


    "Brother and sister, why are you being polite to me? Now that the fourth child is gone, as his good brother, I rationally take care of your family for him. These are not good things, they belong to your own family. Just accept it!"


    "Brother Stone, I have your kindness, but I can''t ask for anything!" Zhao shi insisted and shook his head.


    Han Yingxue, who was behind the Zhao family, came over.


    This thing is a good thing, it can solve their urgent needs, how can they not.


    Han Yingxue made a basket from Zhao''s hand and gave Wang Shitou a big smile. "Uncle Stone, we have accepted the things, thank you! I will definitely repay you in the future!"


    This sentence was said by Han Yingxue from the bottom of his heart.


    Nothing is icing on the cake, but warmth in the snow is rare.


    Since Wang Shitou can deliver things at this time, it shows his character.


    "Brother and sister, Xue Er is right!" Wang Shitou smiled knowingly. As if remembering something, he pointed to Han Yingxue and asked Zhao''s family, "Brother and sister, is Xue''er alright?"


    "Well, okay! Not stupid!"


    "It''s great, the fourth child is blessed by the spirit of the sky!" Wang Shitou was also sincerely happy for Han Yingxue.


    Wang Shitou chatted with the Zhao family for a while, then left.


    The house has been tidy up, Han Yingxue started to prepare lunch.


    "Xue''er, let me cook! You''ve been busy all morning, go and rest!" Zhao shi said softly.


    "Mother, it''s you who should rest, you''re still pregnant, I''ll make lunch!"


    Han Yingxue stared at Zhao''s big belly. In modern times, people who are about to give birth, how could they still manage housework.

 Chapter 11： roll noodles

    "Xueer, you haven''t even been in the kitchen, do you really know how to cook?" Zhao asked.


    "Have never eaten pork or seen a pig run? Mother, don''t worry, leave it to me for lunch, go and rest, or I''ll be angry!"


    Han Yingxue finished speaking with a stern face.


    Zhao saw that Han Yingxue insisted so, and said, "Well, if it doesn''t work, just call my mother, you know?"


    "I know, I know, go and rest!"


    Wang Shishi brought several handfuls of vegetables and ten eggs.


    Han Yingxue saw Zhao''s sallow face, obviously suffering from chronic malnutrition. There are a few siblings too.


    In fact, Zhao''s appearance and facial features are quite delicate. If you can raise pearls that are round and smooth, she must be a beautiful woman. It''s just that the days in the countryside made her face look a bit vicissitudes, so she couldn''t see any beauty.


    I''m still pregnant now, so I need to make up for it.


    Not to mention a few younger siblings, who look like bean sprouts.


    As for herself, she hasn''t looked in the mirror yet, but don''t guess, this body skeleton must be similar to that of several younger siblings.


    Hey... It seems that she will have to make good money in the future to make up for this family.


    As noon approached, Han Yingxue decided to deal with it casually.


    Set aside a handful of clear vegetables in the basket, and prepare to cook noodles for lunch.


    "Sister, I''ll help you!" Han Yingxia took the vegetables from Han Yingxue''s hand.


    When Han Yingxia laughed, there were two shallow pear eddies, which were very beautiful.


    "good!"


    The tank is full of water, which was picked up by the fifth member of the Han family this morning. Han Yingxia took out a basin and scooped out a ladle of water.


    The green vegetables are probably just picked by Wang Shitou from the vegetable garden, and they are still very green. When wet with water, the green Yingying is very beautiful.


    "Sister, what do we have for lunch?"


    "Sister rolled noodles for you!"


    "Okay, okay, I haven''t eaten noodles for a long time. In the past, milk only gave us gruel."


    After Han Yingxia finished speaking, she looked at Han Yingxue expectantly.


    The old Han family has too many people and can only rely on more than ten acres of paddy fields to make a living. Eating rice every day is a luxury.


    Han Yingxue got a bowl of flour and started to knead it.


    The dough she kneaded and participated in her martial arts, so the noodles were very flexible and delicious.


    Money is earned, not saved. Looking at the appearance of several younger sisters, it is really time to make up, and Zhao''s body should also be taken care of.


    So, Han Yingxue took out four eggs from the basket.


    Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu also came over to help raise the fire.


    The children of the farm family have long been in charge, and the two children have already learned to live like this. It''s easy to help now.


    When Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu turned the pot red, Han Yingxue scooped out a spoonful of rapeseed oil from the jar and poured it into the pot. Suddenly, there was a crackling sound in the pot, and a fragrance came out.


    "Sister, it smells so good!" Han Yingwu stretched his neck and smelled it, looking like he was drooling.


    On weekdays, the old Han family eats together, so there is no oil or water in the dishes.


    "Don''t worry, soon!" Han Yingxue smiled, Han Yingwu''s delicious appearance really made people love and hate.


    Han Yingxue smashed the eggs one by one and put them into the pot.


    When the eggs were browned on both sides, Han Yingxue scooped a large scoop of water into the pot, then smothered the pot and waited for it to boil.


    The dough had been cut into strips before. When the water boiled, Han Yingxue put the noodles into the pot and instructed Han Yingwen to cook it slowly.


    After about three minutes, the noodles were somewhat cooked. Han Yingxue scalded the vegetables into the pot again, and then covered the pot. Turn off the fire and suffocate for a few minutes.


    The strong aroma of a pot of noodles has already spread in the kitchen.

 Chapter 12： Spicy Egg Noodles

    "Sister, I really want to eat it!" Han Yingwu stared at the pot, and the saliva from the corner of his mouth almost came out.


    Even Han Yingxia, who is more mature on weekdays, can''t wait.


    "Sister, I have never smelled such fragrant noodles." Han Yingxia smiled, looking at Han Yingxue with admiration in her eyes.


    "Okay, we''re ready to eat!"


    Han Yingxue opened the pot, put some salt, stirred it well, and instructed Han Yingxia to bring over a few bowls. Everyone filled a bowl with a fried egg and green vegetables. The smell is coming out from the inside, and it makes people appetite.


    "Come on, one bowl per person, eat slowly, don''t burn it." Han Yingxue instructed.


    It''s not good for a few children to burn their mouths in a hurry.


    Han Yingxue only made four eggs, so she won''t eat them for the time being. At present, it is still necessary to take good care of several younger siblings and Zhao''s body.


    "Mother, it''s time to eat!" Han Yingxue called.


    Mrs. Zhao is doing some needlework in the house. Her female worker is okay. Now that the family is separated, she can only do more of these things. She bought it in the town and exchanged money to supplement her family.


    "So soon?" Zhao Shi put down the needle and thread in his hand and asked in surprise.


    "Have noodles at noon, so hurry up. Mother, come out and eat quickly, it won''t taste good when it''s cold!"


    "Oh, well, mother is here!"


    As soon as Mr. Zhao left the house, he could smell the strong fragrance in the kitchen. The surprise in his eyes is deeper, why are the noodles made by Cher so fragrant? Even though she has been cooking for more than ten years, she has not made the noodles she thought so.


    Zhao entered the kitchen and saw several children lying on the table happily eating.


    The noodles were still a little hot, Han Yingwu blew on the noodles, and when it cooled down a little, he couldn''t wait to stuff the noodles into his mouth.


    "Mother, the noodles made by my sister are really delicious, you can try it!" Han Yingwu raised his chopsticks and greeted Mr. Zhao to sit down quickly. He couldn''t wait for Mr. Zhao to try such delicious noodles.


    "Mother, it''s really delicious, I''ve never eaten such delicious noodles!" Han Yingxia also smiled, and then ate the noodles in small bites, her eyes crooked into crescents because of the satisfaction.


    Zhao''s bowl of noodles on the table with a fried egg on top. The noodles are sold very nicely.


    "Mother, eggs are delicious too, we haven''t eaten eggs for a long time."


    "Yes, milk never gives us eggs."


    "I saw milk secretly stuffing eggs for Ying Jie to eat!"


    Because it is rare to eat eggs once, several children eat them in small bites, for fear that they will not be able to enjoy this rare deliciousness if they swallow them all at once.


    "You can eat more if you like. Mother''s egg, you should also share it. Mother can eat noodles."


    Zhao felt a little sad listening to the words of several children. Which parent doesn''t want the best for their children. But the conditions of the old Han family did not allow it. It would be very difficult to survive in this era.


    "Mother, you eat it yourself, everyone has one! It''s not like we won''t be able to eat it in the future!" Han Yingxue glared at Zhao Shi with some dissatisfaction.


    With her here, naturally her brothers and sisters will not suffer like that again. Zhao''s body is pregnant, and after the death of the fourth Han, her body is a little thinner. If you don''t make up for it at this time, your body will definitely collapse.


    "Yes, mother, eat it, we all have it!"


    "Mother, one of us is enough!"


    Seeing a few children so sensible, Mr. Zhao nodded, his eyes were a little red.

 Chapter 13： find mushrooms

    "Sister, I can''t eat one egg alone, half of us are okay?" Han Yingxia picked up half an egg and put it into Han Yingxue''s bowl.


    Others may not know, but Han Yingxue was standing by while she cooked the noodles. Han Yingxue only fried four eggs in total, one for each of their three siblings and one for the Zhao family. So, in fact, Han Yingxue did not eat eggs.


    But she didn''t want to tell the truth.


    Han Yingxia blinked at Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue was amused by this little girl''s playful appearance. She knew in her heart that she cared about her sister, so a little warmth rose in her heart.


    This kind of warmth from her family was something she had never had in her previous life.


    "Okay, help you eat!" Han Yingxue smiled.


    The whole family was very happy because of the delicious noodles, and everyone was very satisfied.


    Han Yingwu licked the mouth of the bowl with some nostalgia after eating the noodles.


    "If only I could eat such delicious noodles in the future!"


    "Yes!" Han Yingxue patted Han Yingwu''s head and comforted: "Don''t worry, I will have my sister here in the future, make sure you eat and drink spicy food!"


    In the afternoon, things in the old house were all over, so Han Yingxue decided to go out to find something to eat.


    The village where Han Yingxue lives is called Changfeng Village, which is backed by a mountain that stretches for several miles.


    However, there are many wild beasts in the mountain, and it is very dangerous to enter the mountain, so most of the villagers only dare to wander around the extension of the mountain. didn''t dare to go into it. On the contrary, there are some hunters who enter hunting just to make a living.


    There are many treasures on the mountain.


    Han Yingxue found a basket, carried it on his back, and instructed Han Yingxia to take good care of Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu.


    "Sister, where are you going?" Han Yingxia asked.


    "Looking for something to eat!" Han Yingxue laughed.


    "Sister, where are you looking for food?"


    "On the mountain!" Han Yingxue pointed to the dark mountain behind the house.


    "Sister, the mountain is very dangerous!" Han Yingxia was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, sister is fine!" Han Yingxue patted her on the shoulder.


    "Sister, do you want me to go with you?" Xiao Nizi frowned, obviously still worried about Han Yingxue.


    "You have to take care of your younger brother and mother at home. I''m not worried, you know? Don''t worry, my sister promises that nothing will happen!"


    Han Yingxia nodded reluctantly. Although I really want to be with Han Yingxue, but my mother is still pregnant, my brother is still young, and there is no one in the family to take care of it.


    Now is the midsummer season, the sun outside is very hot, but after Han Yingxue entered the mountain, he found that the inside of the mountain was shady.


    Because few people enter the mountain, all the people in the mountain grow tall and big. The strong sun was blocked by the thick leaves.


    Because he only went up the mountain in the afternoon, Han Yingxue did not go deep into the mountain, but just wandered around the periphery.


    There are many resources in the mountains. However, there are no mountain roads in the mountains, and there are weeds everywhere, making it difficult to walk.


    Han Yingxue''s eyes searched through the weeds to see if there were wild vegetables or other things.


    After walking for more than an hour, Han Yingxue had already put some wild vegetables in her backpack.


    Han Yingxue continued to walk forward to a place where the shade was cooler, and was surprised to find a large piece of mushrooms growing on the ground.


    Mushrooms taste very delicious and have very rich nutritional value.


    This kind of thing is not something that can be grown in the farmland. In ancient society, there was no mushroom breeding technology, so it could only be picked in the mountains. Therefore, mushrooms are relatively rare in this ancient society.

 Chapter 14： Zhaos fall

    Now Han Yingxue found a large area growing on the ground. Looking at the area, if all were taken off, it was estimated to be two or three hundred kilograms.


    Although so many mushrooms cannot be eaten, they are easily damaged when they are picked, but these mushrooms are dried and they are shiitake mushrooms.


    It is a good ingredient for stir-frying and stewing soup on weekdays.


    If the mushrooms are dried and ground into powder. You can also improve the freshness. In ancient times, there was no chicken essence and MSG, and the ingredients were all natural flavors. After adding a little of this, the taste would definitely be delicious.


    Han Yingxue was overjoyed when she saw mushrooms all over the place.


    Tonight''s food can be considered to be settled.


    Han Yingxue squatted on the ground and picked it up.


    In less than a while, the back basket was full.


    Han Yingxue looked at a large piece of mushrooms on the ground, she only picked a small piece. So many mushrooms can''t be shipped back at once. There will be several more trips tomorrow, and the harvest will be almost finished in two or three days.


    Looking at the basket full of mushrooms, a satisfied smile appeared on Han Yingxue''s face.


    When went down the mountain, the sun had already set in the west.


    The soft light elongates the figure of Han Yingxue, walking on the winding path, there is a unique taste.


    Because in the countryside, all the scenery is natural. The air was filled with the fragrance of grass.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help but hummed a ditty: "Walking on the country road, the old cow returning at dusk is my companion..."


    The singing is clear and melodious, very nice.


    When Han Yingxue first entered the village, he saw a man hurried over, as if he was going to the mountain.


    walked in and took a look, only to find that it was Wang Shitou.


    Wang Shitou had beads of sweat on his forehead, obviously he was in a hurry.


    "Snow girl, I finally found you!"


    "Uncle Stone, what are you doing to me?" Han Yingxue asked in confusion.


    "Xue girl, go back with uncle, your mother fell down, and now her stomach hurts badly!" Wang Shitou said anxiously.


    "Om..." Han Yingxue felt that his head was suddenly chaotic.


    How did the Zhao family fall so well? Now that she is seven or eight months pregnant, how can she withstand such a torment.


    I fell, and now my stomach hurts so badly, should I have a miscarriage or a premature birth?


    In any case, this is something that is extremely dangerous to Zhao''s body.


    Han Yingxue didn''t have time to think too much, so he hurriedly followed Wang Shitou towards the house.


    Several younger brothers and sisters came back and came to her.


    Now that something happened to the mother, her eldest sister is their backbone.


    "Sister, my mother fell down and my stomach hurts badly?" Han Yingwu cried.


    "Sister, will your mother be okay?" Han Yingwen also frowned, her small face was obviously crying, and her eyes were red.


    Even Han Yingxia had tears on her face.


    "Don''t worry, with my sister here, I won''t let my mother have any trouble!" Han Yingxue patted the heads of a few younger siblings.


    She didn''t know how to appease them at the moment, because she was also a little anxious in her heart. Faintly worried about Zhao.


    When walked into the room, Mr. Zhao was lying on the bed, groaning in pain. Perhaps because it was too painful, Zhao''s face was pale, and there were many beads of sweat on his forehead.


    Wang Shitou''s daughter-in-law, Aunt Wang, is taking care of him.


    "Aunt Wang, how is my mother?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Although Han Yingxue is proficient in traditional Chinese medicine, he knows very little about women''s pregnancy and is not as good as a woman with rich experience in childbirth.

 Chapter 15： little sister

    Aunt Wang sighed and said, "Girl Xue, your mother is afraid that she will give birth prematurely!"


    "Girl Xue, go and boil a pot of hot water, then find a pair of scissors, an oil lamp, and a bowl of wine. Prepare some towels." Aunt Wang instructed.


    Han Yingxue nodded, knowing that Aunt Wang was preparing to give birth for Zhao.


    Just when Han Yingxue was about to leave the house, Aunt Wang called Han Yingxue again and said, "There shouldn''t be any wine in your house, so you don''t have to bother your grandma. Go and tell your uncle Shitou that there is still a big jar of spirits in my house. Your Uncle Stone will give you a bowl."


    "good!"


    Han Yingxue knew that Aunt Wang was careful, and with the temperament of Father Han and Mrs. Han, it was estimated that it would be difficult to get a bowl of wine.


    The Zhao family fell to the ground, and now she is about to give birth prematurely, and no one from the old Han family has come to help.


    These people are really cold-blooded and ruthless.


    Wang Shitou quickly brought a bowl of spirits, and Han Yingxue and Han Yingxia also took the time to boil a large pot of hot water.


    "Ah~ it hurts!" Zhao shi cried a little miserably.


    Han Yingxue kept several younger siblings out of the house, fearing that Zhao''s appearance would frighten them.


    Zhao Shi was in pain for more than an hour, but his stomach still didn''t respond much.


    As dusk approached, the fifth family of the Han family hurried over.


    Although Han Yingxue''s fourth aunt has not given birth to many children, she is still a woman. She knows a little bit about pregnancy, so she is busy with Aunt Wang.


    When night fell, the Zhao family finally succeeded in giving birth to a child. Survived without any risk.


    Maybe it was because his body was too weak. After Zhao gave birth to the child, he fainted.


    "Girl Xue, your mother has added another sister to you. Look at this, it really hurts!" Aunt Wang wrapped the child in cloth and carefully handed it to Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue took over the little sister. It seemed that the child had just been beaten and was crying non-stop.


    But the newly born little doll has a pink and tender appearance, which makes people love and pity very much.


    The little doll''s face is seven-pointed like Zhao''s, so you can guess at a glance that she will also be a little beauty in the future.


    When the little baby arrived in Han Yingxue''s arms, she suddenly stopped crying, stared at Han Yingxue with **** eyes, and then burst into a bright smile.


    It was this smile that melted Han Yingxue''s heart. She decided that she must take good care of this child in the future and give her the best life and warmest affection.


    When several younger siblings heard the voice of the milk doll, they rushed in immediately, and they were very happy to see the little doll in Han Yingxue''s hand.


    "Sister, is it a little brother or a little sister?" Han Yingwu asked. As he spoke, he approached the little doll and stared at her non-stop, as if feeling very novel. And the little doll also showed a bright smile to Han Yingwu to save face.


    "It''s a little sister!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    "Ah, I will have a younger sister in the future!" Han Yingwu cheered.


    He was originally the youngest child in the family, and he was always protected by his elder brothers and sisters. Now that he saw his younger sister, the boy''s desire to protect him was immediately aroused.


    "Sister, the little sister is so cute. I will definitely protect her well in the future. If anyone dares to bully my sister in the future, I will definitely beat him to death!" Han Yingwu said, waving his fists.


    Han Yingwen and Han Yingxia also came over and stared at the little doll in Han Yingxue''s arms. And the little doll seemed to laugh at everyone.

 Chapter 16： Tasty and delicious mushrooms

    "Sister, what is the name of the little sister? Shall we give her a name?" Han Yingwu asked, then turned his head to think about what kind of name he wanted to marry the little sister.


    "I think she can laugh like this, so I''ll tell her to laugh in the future!" Han Yingxue said.


    "Xiaoxiao... Such a nice name, I''ll call her Xiaoxiao in the future!"


    "Smile!"


    "Hey, laugh, I''m the big brother!"


    "I''m the little brother"


    "Smile, I''m the second sister!"


    Xiaoxiao also seems to like this name very much, laughing even more.


    After all, she is a little baby, and after a while, she fell asleep. The way the little baby is sleeping also melts people''s hearts.


    "Let my sister sleep for a while!" Han Yingxue said. As he spoke, he put Han Xiaoxiao beside Zhao.


    Several younger siblings of the Han family were a little reluctant.


    "Aunt Wang, Aunt Four, you really worked hard today!" Han Yingxue said gratefully.


    If it wasn''t for these two, Han Yingxue still didn''t know what to do. After all, she still didn''t know much about women giving birth.


    "Look at what your child said, what trouble is not troublesome, the aunts should come to help!" Aunt Wang showed a hearty smile on her face.


    But she took care of the Zhao family for a long time, and now it seems that her face is obviously a little tired.


    "Aunt Wang, Aunt Wu, go back and rest! My mother and I will take care of it myself!"


    "Okay, that aunt went back first, by the way. You guys haven''t eaten yet, so you are going back with aunt, and aunt will make you something to eat?"


    "No need!" Han Yingxue shook her head and rejected Aunt Wang''s kindness, "I''ll cook later, you don''t have to worry about us."


    "Oh, that''s fine, that aunt will go back first. If you have something to do, you can call auntie!"


    "okay!"


    Because several people were very worried about the Zhao family, they were not in the mood to eat. I feel really hungry now.


    "Sister, what do we have for dinner?" Han Yingxia asked.


    "Sister picked a lot of mushrooms today, let''s eat mushrooms tonight!"


    A few people started and quickly washed out a large pot of mushrooms.


    Mushrooms have a lot of water, although they look a lot, but they will shrink when they are fried. Han Yingxue prepared more according to the food intake of several people.


    It was Han Yingwu and Han Yingwen who set the fire, and Han Yingxia helped Han Yingxue fight.


    When the pot was burning red, Han Yingxue scooped out two tablespoons of rapeseed oil and poured it into the pot. Suddenly there was a crackling sound in the pot.


    The aroma of rapeseed oil spreads.


    When the oil was hot, Han Yingxue poured a large pot of mushrooms into the pot, and stirred with a spatula in the pot.


    After about five minutes of copying, the mushrooms shrank almost, Han Yingxue put the lid on the pot again and let it cook slowly by itself.


    "Sister, this mushroom is really fragrant."


    "It''s fragrant, but it''s delicious. You can eat more tonight!"


    "Yeah!" The three nodded at the same time, with satisfied smiles on their little faces.


    Mushrooms are delicious. In fact, there is no need to add more seasonings, some oil and some salt. Such simple ingredients can bring out the most original taste of mushrooms.


    Han Yingxue let the two younger brothers simmer on a low fire, and from time to time, they opened the lid of the pot and fry them inside.


    Gradually, the water boiled from a large pot of mushrooms slowly collects the juice, the soup becomes thicker, and the fragrance of the mushrooms is stronger.


    Several people were already hungry, and those who were lured by the strong fragrance were even more hungry.


    Together with Han Yingxue, they couldn''t help swallowing saliva in their stomach.


    About ten minutes later, a pot of delicious mushrooms finally came out of the pot!

 Chapter 17： sugar water eggs

    Because there are a lot of them, everyone has a big bowl full of them.


    Several people sat at the table and ate happily.


    "Sister, mushrooms are even better than noodles!" Han Yingwu''s smiling eyes narrowed to a slit.


    Han Yingwu''s temper was a little impatient, so when he was eating, he couldn''t wait to put the mushrooms in his mouth, and he couldn''t help but burn his mouth a few times.


    Han Yingwen and Han Yingxia are much calmer and quieter.


    But it''s a child after all, and there are more words at this moment.


    "Yes, sister, this mushroom is so delicious!" Han Yingwen said.


    "Of course, mushrooms are a good thing! You eat a little more, you look like this, it''s time to make up for it, it looks like bean sprouts. There are more mushrooms, if you like to eat them, my sister will make more for you in the future. Some. But my sister will make you more delicious things!" Han Yingxue looked at the younger brothers and sisters lovingly.


    A bowl of mushrooms can satisfy them like this, one can imagine their daily life.


    The difference between the lives of ancient children and modern children is not even a little bit different. Now that she has become their sister, she will do her best to give them the best life.


    Now the little sister Han Xiaoxiao was born again. It seems that she had to plan well and came back with silver taels.


    Several younger siblings believed in Han Yingxue''s words and nodded.


    "Sister, did you pick all these mushrooms on the mountain?" Han Yingxia asked.


    "Well, my sister will go to the mountains tomorrow, and try to get them all back. Tomorrow, you will serve your mother at home and take care of your little sister."


    Han Yingxia wanted to say something, but finally swallowed her stomach. nodded.


    The night was getting dark, and several children were tired and dozed off.


    The old house has a total of two rooms, plus a kitchen.


    The two rooms are not big. So what Han Yingxue arranged was that at present she was sleeping in the same room as the Zhao family, and she could also take care of the Zhao family and her younger sister at night.


    Han Yingxia, Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu share a room. The three of them take care of each other and nothing will happen.


    It¡¯s still midsummer, and it¡¯s a bit sultry at night. Fortunately, in ancient times, unlike modern times, there was not so much greenhouse effect caused by carbon dioxide, and there were trees everywhere, so it also dissipated a lot of heat.


    Han Xiaoxiao was very good. She slept soundly all night. She cried a few times because of peeing. After Han Yingxue served her, she quickly fell asleep again.


    Early the next morning, Han Yingxue borrowed some brown sugar from Aunt Wang''s house and made a bowl of boiled eggs for Zhao.


    The woman had just given birth and had a lot of blood, especially for Mrs. Zhao, who was still born prematurely and when her body was weak. So it has to be supplemented. If you don''t take good care of it during the confinement period, it is easy to fall into many diseases in the future.


    Zhao slept all night and finally woke up the next morning.


    Looking at Han Xiaoxiao, who was sleeping soundly at the head of the bed, a loving smile appeared on his face.


    This is her child, thank you for saving it!


    "Mother, come and eat a bowl of eggs in sugar water!" Han Yingxue brought the eggs to Zhao''s bedside.


    Wang Shitou sent a total of ten eggs. Yesterday they cooked noodles and ate four, and now there are only six left.


    Han Yingxue did not hesitate to boil four eggs in sugar water for Zhao.


    "Xue''er, why did you cook so many eggs for your mother?" Zhao Shi looked at Han Yingxue and didn''t seem to want to eat the eggs in sugar water.


    Han Yingxue knew what she was worried about.


    Now the family has no income, and there are still several mouths to eat. It is said that Father Han gave them 30 catties of rice and 20 catties of flour, but they couldn''t eat for a long time at all.


    They are all women, and where does the ability come from to make money. These eggs are probably the most valuable things in the house.


    "Mother, if you want to eat, you can eat. There are things at home with me, don''t worry, I will definitely not let my younger siblings go hungry. You are weak, and the confinement must be taken care of, you just don''t want to think about yourself, I also think about my sister. If you don¡¯t take care of your health, where do you get the milk for your sister? Could it make her starve to death? If you and I delay eating again, I will be angry!¡± Han Yingxue said with a serious face .

 Chapter 18： Zhao Ziwen

    Mr. Zhao sighed.


    Now that she is confinement, the burden of the family can only fall on Cher for the time being.


    Fortunately, God has eyes, and Cher''s spirit is normal.


    Zhao finally couldn''t beat Han Yingxue, so he obediently ate the whole bowl of eggs in sugar water.


    Han Yingxue took over the empty bowl that Zhao ate with satisfaction, told Zhao to take a good rest, and left the house.


    Han Yingxue fry a plate of small green vegetables, then let Han Yingxia cook some porridge, prepare breakfast for the younger brother and sister, and go up the mountain with the basket on his back.


    In the morning, it was still very cool.


    Han Yingxue walked more cheerfully.


    Feeling the position from yesterday, Han Yingxue quickly found the location of the mushrooms, and it took only an hour in total to go down the mountain after picking a big basket full of them.


    The sun is shining down softly.


    When Han Yingxue entered the village, he found a small river meandering through the village. The water in the river is very clear.


    The river water should flow down from the mountains of Dashan. The gurgling sound of water, do not have a mood.


    Most of the people in the village fetch water from this river.


    Because it was still early and the weather was cool, many men came out to fetch water.


    When Han Yingxue was walking on the river bank, his mind moved. In ancient times, it was pure natural and pollution-free. There should be some fish in the river, right?


    Zhao¡¯s family is in confinement now, and it doesn¡¯t matter what their children eat. With so many mushrooms, they can at least eat them for a while. But Zhao''s can''t do it, she can''t let her eat mushrooms every day, right? But there are only ten eggs in the house, and now I have eaten eight, and there are only two left.


    If you can catch a few fish back and make fish soup, you can make up for Zhao.


    Han Yingxue was an excellent agent in his previous life, with strong observation skills. Her keen eyes searched the river, and her ears listened to the movement of the river.


    observed, Han Yingxue''s face showed a smile.


    Looking at the movement in the water, it is estimated that there are many big fish!


    Han Yingxue found a bamboo stick, sharpened his head, and carefully observed the water. With his sensitive hearing, when a stick entered the water and then came out, a large fish weighing two pounds was stuck on the stick.


    "Ha! Got it!"


    Han Yingxue happily took the fish off the stick and held it in his hand.


    Looking at the fish in his hand, Han Yingxue smiled with satisfaction, it turned out to be a crucian carp. Crucian carp can not only help Zhao''s body, but also promote milk.


    Maybe Han Yingxue''s attention was all on the crucian carp, and when he turned around, he bumped into a person.


    The other party was a head higher than her, and Han Yingxue''s head hit the man''s chest heavily, causing Han Yingxue to let out a low cry in pain. The crucian carp in his hand was also thrown onto this man, and his blue shirt was smashed into a large piece.


    Han Yingxue looked up and saw a tall man, a little thin, but his face was very handsome. Dressed in a long Tsing Yi gown, he is personable and looks like a scholar at first glance.


    The person in front of him, Han Yingxue had some images in his mind.


    This man''s name is Zhao Ziwen, the only son of a small landlord in this village, and one of the few scholars in the village.


    I heard that Zhao Ziwen is very talented, even the private school gentlemen in the town praised him. This fall, Zhao Ziwen is going to take the township examination, and he will definitely be a scholar.


    Han Yingxue glared at her, carried the crucian carp, and walked towards the village without saying anything.


    "Hey, stop for me!" Zhao Ziwen called to her.


    Han Yingxue turned his head, as if you had something to say and a fart.

 Chapter 19： Shameless Han Yingxue

    "You stained my clothes!" Zhao Ziwen pointed to his wet clothes.


    Han Yingxue frowned, a little dissatisfied.


    "I said you have something wrong with your brain, right? You were sneaking behind me just now, and I ran into you as soon as I turned around. I don''t blame you for hurting me. You are the wicked person who sued first. !" Han Yingxue leaned on his waist, facing Zhao Ziwen aggressively.


    Han Yingxue used to be a famous silly girl in the village, so how could Zhao Ziwen not know Han Yingxue''s popularity.


    Just now, Han Yingxue stuck the fish with a stick, but it all fell into Zhao Ziwen''s eyes.


    Zhao Ziwen was amazed by the comparison. He has never seen anyone who can be so powerful. When the fish is invisible, he can directly insert the fish out of the water with a stick.


    At the same time, Zhao Ziwen is also full of curiosity about Han Yingxue. Isn''t she stupid? How can it be so powerful?


    It was with such curiosity that Zhao Ziwen approached Han Yingxue without even realizing it.


    Seeing Han Yingxue talking to him so aggressively, he was stunned for a moment.


    Is this really or the former Han Yingxue? The famous silly girl in the village?


    "You...Anyway, it''s your fault that you say my clothes are dirty!" Zhao Ziwen said displeased.


    "Haha!" Although Han Yingxue was laughing, the smile made her heart shiver.


    Han Yingxue approached Zhao Ziwen and was so frightened that Zhao Ziwen retreated again and again.


    "You...what are you doing?" Zhao Ziwen looked at Han Yingxue, wondering what she wanted to do.


    "What do you want to do?" Han Yingxue sneered. "Since you said I was wrong, of course I am responsible for you!"


    "Responsible... What responsibility do you pay to me?" Zhao Ziwen stammered.


    "Hey, naturally take off your clothes?" Han Yingxue said, stretched out her hands strangely, and pressed it on Zhao Ziwen''s body.


    Zhao Ziwen was so frightened that his whole body was tense. I was thinking of breaking free from Han Yingxue''s grip, but found that this little girl''s hand strength is not ordinary. He was a big man, but she was holding him like he wanted to treat a chicken.


    "You...you...that kind of thing, you, a woman, said such shameless words! You..." Zhao Ziwen stared at Han Yingxue in shock, and was worried at the same time.


    He has read the Four Books and Five Classics since he was a child, and has solidified some things such as women''s three obedience and four virtues in his mind. Now Han Yingxue''s arrogant words are for them, a scholar. It is indeed an outlier.


    "Huh!" Han Yingxue snorted coldly. "Why do I have no shame, but you tell me clearly!" Han Yingxue grabbed Zhao Ziwen''s collar, as if I won''t let you go if you don''t tell me clearly.


    Although Han Yingxue is a head shorter than Zhao Ziwen, Zhao Ziwen still cannot be restrained by him.


    "You...you are a woman, how can you say take off my clothes? You say, you are not shameless..."


    Han Yingxue nodded while listening.


    "Did you just say that I stained your clothes?" Han Yingxue asked rhetorically.


    Han Yingxue''s question made Zhao Ziwen stunned for a while, wondering what she wanted to do.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    "Did you say I''m wrong?"


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    "Okay, since you said I''m wrong, I''m naturally responsible for you. I stained your clothes, so of course I took off your clothes for you, and then went back and washed them for you! Why, it''s me Shameless?" Han Yingxue snorted coldly and pushed Zhao Ziwen away.


    Zhao Ziwen was speechless for a moment when he was dismissed by Han Yingxue.


    "If you let me wash, take off your clothes now, don''t talk nonsense to sister, or sister will be leaving, and I won''t have the time to talk to you."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhao Ziwen shook his head, how dare he provoke this domineering and fierce woman.


    "Okay, since it''s all right, I''ll go back." Han Yingxue smiled at Zhao Ziwen, carried the crucian carp, hummed a little song, and walked towards the village with a happy look.


    Zhao Ziwen was now behind Han Yingxue, staring blankly at the back of Han Yingxue leaving, a strange feeling rose in his heart.

 Chapter 20： The master is out

    Han Yingxue went home and put the crucian carp in the basin. I dumped all the mushrooms in the back basket and put them on a large dustpan. Then set aside under the sun.


    The summer sun is expected to dry it all in a few days.


    Looking at this time, it is estimated that we can go into the mountain again.


    Han Yingxue rested for a while and went to Zhao''s house for a while.


    Han Xiaoxiao was crying, and Han Yingxia changed her diaper.


    Han Yingxia was only eleven years old and was originally a child. In modern times, it is time to be pampered.


    But now he is handling it, like a little adult, he is doing well.


    Han Yingxue smiled knowingly, it''s nice to have such a sensible sister. When she can''t take care of her at home on weekdays, she can still help a little.


    "Mother, I caught a big fish just now. I''ll make crucian carp soup for you at noon!" Han Yingxue laughed. Sitting on the head of Zhao''s bed.


    "Cher, where did you catch the fish?"


    "In the small river in front of the village. There are quite a few in it! From now on, I will catch fish for you to eat every day!"


    Zhao shi nodded in relief.


    In the farmhouse, fish is also a meat dish.


    The most important thing is that the fish is caught in the river, so you don''t need to spend money.


    "Xue''er, you have to be careful when you catch fish. You can''t fall into the river. Although the river is small, the water is deep. I heard that people have drowned. If you can''t catch fish, don''t fall into it. ." Zhao shi instructed.


    Han Yingxue nodded. It is no wonder that there are many fish in the river, and not many people go down to catch fish. It turns out that some people have died. If it weren''t for a small river in the village, it is estimated that no one would come to carry water to eat. After all, a place where people have died is not auspicious.


    "Mother, don''t worry, I won''t go into the water."


    Zhao nodded.


    Now I feel that after Han Lao Si left, my daughter is not only not stupid, but also very stable.


    Seeing that there were no water marks on her body, she knew that she must not have gone into the water to catch fish.


    "Sister, do you want to eat crucian carp soup for lunch today?" Han Yingxia was very excited when she heard this, with a smile on her small face.


    "Yeah, my sister caught a big fish. You can wait in the kitchen and have a look. It''s in the water basin."


    "Great, I haven''t eaten fish for a long time!"


    Han Yingxia''s eyes became crescent moons.


    Han Yingxue carried a backpack and went into the mountains again, and came back to cook for his younger siblings before lunch.


    A basket full of mushrooms.


    When Han Yingxue was walking in the woods, he suddenly stopped.


    ''s keen ears moved.


    "Who are you?" Han Yingxue turned and saw a man covered in snow falling down in front of her.


    If she hadn''t avoided it in time, it is estimated that this man had just fallen on top of him.


    Look at the appearance of this man covered in blood, he must have been seriously injured.


    The man and Han Yingxue looked at each other and said weakly, "Save me¡ª" and fainted.


    No¡ª


    Han Yingxue pushed the man.


    Let her save him? Now that her family is too poor to open the pot, she has to go back with a mouth.


    But don''t save it...


    Han Yingxue sighed.


    When was about to go up to check the injury of the man, several men in black suddenly appeared behind him.


    "it''s here!"


    A few people seemed to have found something, and came towards Han Yingxue''s direction.


    Several men in black saw Han Yingxue and looked at each other. Then draw the long sword.


    "kill!"


    Han Yingxue knew that these men in black had murderous intentions and even she didn''t want to let them go.

 Chapter 21： Savior

    I don''t know what the identity of this man on the ground is, but the purple clothes he wears are of great value.


    should be a character...


    The long sword of the man in black attacked Han Yingxue.


    I thought that Han Yingxue, a little girl with no power to restrain a chicken, would definitely be killed in one blow.


    But when the long sword of the man in black was attacking Han Yingxue step by step, Han Yingxue turned around, dodged behind the man in black, and grabbed the long sword from the man in black very quickly.


    A sword passed, and the man in black spurted blood from the throat, and then slowly fell to the ground.


    Han Yingxue took advantage of the people in black who were caught off guard.


    Her current body is too poor, and her martial arts cannot be used.


    And these men in black don''t look bad. Han Yingxue had to pay attention.


    If in the previous life, the people who provoked her, she would definitely let them die miserably.


    The change in front of him also shocked the man in black for a moment. Who would have expected a little girl in coarse clothes to have such a kung fu.


    When several people looked at Han Yingxue, they found that there was a cold light in her eyes. This kind of cold eyes, even the killers, they can''t help but feel chills in their hearts!


    Who is this little girl? Is it not an ordinary village girl, or the bodyguard of the person they want to kill?


    A bloodthirsty smile appeared on Han Yingxue''s face.


    Those who want her life also depend on whether they can afford it.


    "Kill!" After the men in black finished speaking, they raised their swords and attacked Han Yingxue.


    avoided it with some difficulty.


    There are many of them, but Han Yingxue also knows that he can''t fight with them recklessly.


    As a top-level agent, he has received high-intensity training since he was a child. Since childhood, she has challenged those who are much stronger than her, until she finally defeated everyone and became the supreme being.


    Therefore, Han Yingxue, who has rich combat experience, is not completely at a disadvantage when dealing with the man in black at this moment.


    Han Yingxue started with the weakest man in black and killed him with a surprise move. In the end, all the men in black fell to the ground. And a lot of blood was sprayed on her face.


    I have lived on the knife edge since I was a child, and I don''t have much feeling when I see the fallen corpses in front of me.


    If someone was present at this moment, they would definitely think that Han Yingxue was an Asura from hell, with cruel methods and extremely heartless.


    Only she herself understands that all murders are unavoidable. If you don''t act first, you will only have to wait for others to slaughter.


    On weekdays, people in the village hardly come to the mountain, so Han Yingxue simply disposes of a few corpses.


    Then he walked to the man in purple and squatted down.


    He has many large wounds on his body, and the injuries are really serious. If it is not treated in time, it is estimated that it will be life-threatening.


    Han Yingxue was a little confused whether to save him or not.


    If you go back, will it be dangerous to mention her? But now several men in black have died in her hands, and even if she wants to retreat, there is no way out.


    sighed.


    There are many weeds and herbs in the mountains. Han Yingxue found a few herbs and walked down the mountain with the man in purple.


    He was covered in blood, so Han Yingxue didn''t plan to take the village road. There was a relatively difficult path leading to her house, so she didn''t worry about meeting anyone on the road.


    This person of unknown origin, the less people know the better, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble.

 Chapter 22： fish stew

    "Yingxia, hurry up and shut up the house!" Han Yingxue hurriedly said after helping the black man into the house.


    Although Han Yingxia still didn''t know what happened, she obediently closed the door tightly.


    Several brothers and sisters exclaimed in fright when they saw the man in purple clothed in blood.


    A few days when I saw someone shed so much blood, I was so frightened.


    "Sister, who is he?" Han Yingxia asked.


    "My sister was rescued from the mountain."


    "Sister...he bleeds a lot, will he die..." Han Yingwu asked with a frown, lying on the bed.


    "With my sister here, I''m sure I can''t die, but..."


    Han Yingxue looked around, and when he was sure that there was no one outside the house, he said to his three younger siblings, "In the future, no one should tell anyone about the existence of such a person in the family. Do you know?"


    "Sister, why?" Han Yingxia was a little puzzled.


    "It''s right to listen to my sister, otherwise it will lead to murder for us!"


    Several children were frightened by what Han Yingxue said of "the calamity of murder". Then he nodded heavily.


    "Sister, don''t worry, we definitely won''t tell anyone."


    Han Yingxue brought people to Han Yingwu''s house. From now on, the two younger brothers slept with the man in purple. Han Yingxia can share a room with her and the Zhao family.


    Han Yingxue brought a plate of hot water and wiped his body aside.


    Han Yingxue is still a girl after all. She has never been in love in her previous life. Facing the man lying in front of her, her face turned red with shame. Fortunately, no one was around, and no one could see her embarrassed appearance.


    Han Yingxue changed the purple-clothed man into Han Lao Si''s clothes, then ground the herbs collected from the mountain, applied it to his wound, and gave him a simple bandage.


    After finishing everything, Han Yingxue walked out of the house and prepared lunch for a few younger siblings.


    I made crucian carp soup at noon.


    Too bad we only have some oil and salt at home. Han Yingxue asked Han Yingxia to borrow a piece of **** from Aunt Wang. Use idle time. Han Yingxue took the fish out of the basin, sat in the yard and started to cut the fish.


    Han Yingxue''s knife skills are excellent, and he slaughtered a fish in less than a while, and then cleaned it.


    The fish meat was sliced ??into fish slices by Han Yingxia, so that the fish bones were removed, and it was not easy for the younger siblings to eat them.


    When Han Yingxia brought Jiang back, Han Yingxue ordered Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu to make a fire.


    Han Yingxue scooped a spoonful of rapeseed oil. When the oil pan was burning, he put the **** and fish fillets in the pan, and after a little stir-fry, he added two scoops of water and slowly simmered them over the fire.


    The fish weighed two pounds, and the slices became fish fillets, several large bowls.


    Looking at the white and tender fish, the pot was fragrant, and several children felt that a small greedy worm was drilling in their stomachs.


    "Sister, there is actually fish to eat today!" Han Yingwu grinned very happily.


    After splitting up these few days, a few people ate much better than they used to at Lao Han''s.


    The faces of several children were all smiles that could not be concealed.


    Han Yingxue was also very satisfied when she saw several younger siblings happy.


    "Does Ying Wu like to eat meat?"


    "Of course, who doesn''t like meat."


    "Hey, sister, I also like meat, Ying Wu is right." Han Yingwen said.


    "Yes, I also like to eat meat. This fish will be ready soon, we can eat fish." Han Yingxia''s eyes became crescents with a smile.


    "If you want this fish soup to taste good, you have to simmer it slowly, but you can''t be in a hurry, otherwise it won''t taste good!"


    "Um...Sister, let''s wait."


    On the stovetop, the wood was burning with a crackling sound, and the laughter of several children echoed in the kitchen.

 Chapter 23： greedy liu

    The second aunt of the Han family, Mrs. Liu, walked past the old house with some cabbage from the vegetable field.


    The fish soup made by Han Yingxue has a strong fragrance.


    Han Yingxue opened the pot and saw that the fish soup had turned into a milky white color, and put some salt in it. After stirring evenly, cover the pot again, so that Han Yingwen can turn off the fire.


    Mr. Liu stretched his neck and smelled it, swallowed in his stomach, and was a little puzzled, what kind of good food is this old fourth family eating?


    Looking for this fragrance, Liu Shi couldn''t help walking to Han Yingxue''s house.


    When I got to the kitchen, I saw several siblings gathered around the stove.


    "Silly girl, what are you doing?" Mr. Liu stretched his neck and wanted to look into the pot, but was blocked by Han Yingxue.


    "Nothing!" Han Yingxue said coldly.


    "How could it be nothing, I smell delicious!" Liu continued to watch with a greedy expression.


    "If it''s fragrant, you should smell it a few more times, Second Aunt, and get out of here when you smell it." Han Yingxue said unceremoniously.


    "Hey... I said, how do you talk to your elders?" After speaking, he rolled up his sleeves angrily, ready to fight with Han Yingxue. But when he thought of Han Yingxue''s powerful appearance before, he couldn''t help shrinking his hand.


    pouted with some dissatisfaction, "I said stupid, you can''t eat good things alone, should you give some to your uncle, aunt and grandmother?"


    Han Yingxue sneered inwardly, not knowing where Liu''s thick skin came from.


    Why send good things to the old Han family? They had planned to sell her younger siblings before.


    Liu Shi saw Han Yingxue''s cold face, but still muttered unwillingly: "Even if you don''t give some to your uncle and aunt, let''s give some to your grandma."


    As long as it is sent out, I am not afraid of not having her share. Liu Shi has made an abacus.


    Smelling the aroma of the pot, guess what must be delicious.


    The old Han family has a large population, and they usually have rough meals, and there is no oil or water in the dishes. Occasionally eat something good, so many mouths, one mouthful, no more.


    Seeing Han Yingxue eating delicious food, he couldn''t help but get greedy. Anyway, get some.


    "Second Aunt, are you finished talking? Get the **** out of here when you''re done."


    "How do you talk, girl, why do you want me to go?"


    "Why? Since this old house is my home, you have to leave if I let you go."


    "Silly girl, you talk too much, aren''t you?"


    "Are you going?" Han Yingxue frowned and seemed to warn Liu Shi that if she didn''t leave, she would be rude to her.


    When Liu Shi saw Han Yingxue''s cold face, she couldn''t help trembling. Very reluctantly went outside. While walking and scolding.


    "Sister...I have something I don''t know if I should tell you..." Han Yingxia looked at Han Yingxue with some confusion.


    "Is there anything I can''t tell my sister?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "Sister...I saw the other day that my mother seemed to be pushed down by the second aunt..." After saying this, she looked at Han Yingxue cautiously.


    Second aunt pushed it?


    She just said, how did the Zhao family fall so well. Now it seems that the woman Liu is the one who caused the trouble.


    No, such people must be taught a good lesson, otherwise Han Yingxue''s heart will not be able to vent.


    Han Yingxue rushed outside the house.


    "Sister, where are you going?" Han Yingxia chased after her.


    "Go and avenge my mother!" Han Yingxue said fiercely.


    "Sister, wait for me, I''ll go too!" Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu also followed.


    Those who hurt their mother, they will not let them go.

 Chapter 24： lesson Liu

    "Second Aunt, stop for me!" Han Yingxue roared.


    Mr. Liu stepped into the yard with one foot, and Han Yingxia followed with one foot.


    Liu was startled by Han Yingxue''s roar, thinking that Han Yingxue had heard all the bad things he said on the road just now.


    "Silly...what do you want?" Liu Shi shivered.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Han Yingxue sneered, beating her of course!


    Han Yingxue dodged in front of Liu Shi very quickly. He slapped dozens of times on Liu''s face back and forth. After the fan was over, Han Yingxue kicked Liu shi away a little in frustration.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of a lawsuit, Han Yingxue wouldn''t mind touching Liu''s neck with a knife, saving her from making trouble in the future.


    "Ah~" Liu Shi began to howl.


    Her face was swollen by Han Yingxue''s slap.


    The people of the old Han family heard Liu''s wailing and howling, and drove them out one by one.


    "Second daughter-in-law, what are you yelling about, asking you to get some cabbage, and I haven''t come back yet, do you want to eat at noon?" Mrs. Han yelled at Liu Shi in dissatisfaction.


    When came out of the house and saw Liu''s face being beaten like a pig''s head, he took a few steps back in fright.


    "Second daughter-in-law, what''s wrong with your face?"


    "Mother~"


    After seeing Mrs. Han, Mrs Liu burst into tears.


    A man of several decades, sitting on the ground, looks like he has suffered all grievances.


    "Tell me, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Mother, you foolishly beat me, look at my face, what has she beaten! Mother, you have to decide for me!" Liu Shi said while wiping tears. Where is the fierceness on weekdays.


    Mrs. Han shook her head, and the second daughter-in-law had never eaten somersaults in anyone''s hands on weekdays, but she was only in the hands of silly girls.


    Mrs. Han glanced at Han Yingxue who was standing by the side, and said a little displeased: "Silly, how can you beat your second aunt? It''s going to be a big thunderstorm."


    Han Yingxue sneered at Liu Shi who was sitting on the ground, and said, "The sky is thundering? I''m not afraid, what if I hit her?"


    Han Yingxue''s tone was extremely arrogant.


    However, she, Han Yingxue, has this arrogant capital.


    The old lady Han was speechless.


    Today''s silly girl is not so easy to deal with.


    The second child of the Han family came out of the room and saw Mrs. Liu on the ground. He heard what he said just now.


    "Silly, it''s not the second uncle who told you, what''s wrong with your second aunt, you can tell us, how can you, a junior, do something to your elders?"


    "That''s right, I think this girl is lawless!" Mrs. Han said with a shriveled mouth.


    Father Han slowly paced out smoking a dry cigarette, looked at Liu Shi who was crying on the ground with a dirty face, and glared at her. Said: "I said, the second daughter-in-law, what are you doing here to be embarrassed? You are not getting up yet, how old are you, and you are still sitting on the ground crying. It is rumored that my old Han family has not been laughed at to death!"


    Mrs Liu replied with some grievances, "Father, it''s not that I want to sit on the ground, but the fool kicked me to the ground, and I can''t even get up!"


    "Second child, why don''t you help your daughter-in-law up!" Father Han glared at Older Han.


    The second child of Han quickly pulled Liu Shi from the ground up.


    Father Han was smoking a dry cigarette, frowned for a moment, looked at Liu Shi, and then at Han Yingxue. He walked up to Han Yingxue and asked, "Silly, tell your grandfather why you beat your second aunt? Tell your grandfather that grandfather will help you do justice."

 Chapter 25： Jairus must be reported

    Han Yingxue sneered in her heart.


    Justice?


    She had never seen someone in the old Han family who could uphold justice for her. It''s just another way of questioning from Father Han.


    Han Yingxue is also different from their nonsense.


    "Then I have to ask the second aunt, what good thing she has done!"


    Han Yingxue glanced at Liu Shi with cold eyes, and Liu Shi felt goose bumps pop up on his body.


    "I...what did I do..." Liu Shi said with a guilty conscience.


    Could it be that she scolded the fool just now and heard her? This fool''s ears are too smart, right?


    "Huh..." Han Yingxue''s smile deepened, and the cold air emanating from his body became heavier.


    The people of the old Han family were frightened by such Han Yingxue.


    "Silly girl, just make it clear when you have something. Who has not done anything wrong. If your second aunt is wrong, you can just say it directly. Why bother?" said the second child of the Han family.


    "Okay, then I''ll make it clear to you today!" Han Yingxue walked over to Liu Shi with her waist on. "Did you push my mother here?"


    Liu was stunned for a moment.


    She pushes when Zhao is not paying attention, but no one sees when she pushes, idiot knows?


    "I...I don''t, stupid. Don''t blame others!"


    Although she didn''t admit it, Liu''s panicked eyes betrayed her for a moment. It also made Han Yingxue conclude that she was the one who overthrew the Zhao family.


    "Isn''t it you?" Han Yingxue''s tone became a little colder, and she slapped Liu Shi''s face a few more times at a very fast speed. "You better tell me the truth, or I''ll fight until you tell me!"


    "Wow~" Liu Shi cried out again miserably.


    Mrs. Han couldn''t stand it anymore, and said to Han Yingxue, "How can my old Han family have descendants like you, it''s really unfortunate for the family, the family is unfortunate!"


    When the second child of the Han family saw that Liu was beaten, his face became even more embarrassing. How to beat the dog also depends on the owner. As Liu''s husband, if his daughter-in-law was beaten and he did not defend it, he would naturally be embarrassed.


    The second child of Han said to Han Yingxue with a dark face: "Silly. Don''t go too far!"


    Han Yingxue ignored him at all. What the second child of Han said, to her, was... a fart. Even a look gave him a luxury.


    "I''ll give you another chance, you say, did you push it?"


    Liu Shi was frightened by Han Yingxue''s cold questioning voice. Looking at Han Yingxue''s Shura-like eyes, she knew that if she didn''t admit it, she would suffer a lot again. He had to reluctantly nodded.


    "Master, you also saw that my second aunt admitted to pushing my mother. Do you know that my mother almost died in childbirth after being pushed by my second aunt. Tell me, I will teach her a lesson today, right? Still not right?"


    Father Han pondered for a while, and the dry cigarette made a crackling sound.


    "In this matter, your second aunt did something wrong, but isn''t your mother okay now? We are a family, so you can''t be too concerned. You shouldn''t do anything to your second aunt, after all, she is an elder... "


    Han Yingxue couldn''t listen to the rest of Father Han''s words.


    It really is a family.


    Father Han''s maintenance was also expected by Han Yingxue. However, what is it that her mother is okay, the family can''t be too concerned about it? She, Han Yingxue, is the one who will be punished. If anyone bullies her, she will return it tenfold.


    "Father, what are you talking about, the fourth sister-in-law almost died of dystocia. Did the second sister-in-law pay for it later? It''s not without reason why you do this today, our old Han family is sorry for the four. Auntie!" Han Laowu couldn''t listen anymore and came out to defend it.


    "Hey, I said the fifth one, what do you say?" Second Youngest Han was very dissatisfied with Old Fifth Han.


    "Why did I speak? I knew I spoke with conscience!"


    "Old fifth...Although you are right, my old Han family should also value peace, otherwise the people in the village will laugh at my old Han family..."


    "Okay, sir, don''t say anything else now." Han Yingxue interrupted Father Han''s words. After sweeping around the people of the Han family, he said coldly, "I''ll leave my words here today, you guys, I won''t take the initiative to ask for trouble, but if I find out who is looking for trouble, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    spoke, pulled a few younger siblings, and left the Han family yard without looking back.

 Chapter 26： crucian carp soup

    "Sister...you were amazing just now..." Han Yingwu looked at Han Yingxue with some admiration. Why didn''t I know that my sister was so powerful before?


    "Yeah, sister, you beat up the second aunt just now, so relieved!" Han Yingxia also giggled beside her.


    "Sister, will you teach me martial arts in the future? In this way, when I grow up, I can protect you and my mother. By the way, there is a smile!" Han Yingwu said, tugging at Han Yingxue''s sleeve, Looking at her expectantly.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help laughing.


    It turns out that these younger siblings admire her skills!


    The greatest benefit of kung fu is that you can protect yourself and the people you want to protect.


    Looking at Han Yingwu''s expectant eyes, Han Yingxue smiled and nodded.


    "Yeah, my sister is awesome, she taught me Kung Fu!" Han Yingwu jumped up with joy.


    "Sister..." Han Yingwen looked at Han Yingxue a little embarrassedly, and seemed to want to say something.


    "Yingwen, what''s wrong?"


    "Sister, I also want to learn martial arts with you, and I want to protect you too!"


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help but smile.


    Several younger siblings want to learn kung fu, and their purpose is to protect her. For the first time, I heard someone say to protect her. Han Yingxue felt his heart warm. In the previous life, God made her an orphan. In this life, traveling here and giving her a warm home to her younger siblings can be considered a compensation.


    "Okay, my sister will teach you"! Han Yingxue smiled.


    The family went home cheering.


    The stove is almost closed, and the fish soup has been boiled.


    Han Yingxue cut the green onion into thin sections, lifted the lid of the pot, and sprinkled it in. The fragrance of the fish soup is combined with the fragrance of the shallots, which is more intense and more mouth-watering.


    "Come on, let''s have dinner!"


    There is a lot of fish meat, white and tender, with a milky white soup, it is very delicious at a glance.


    Han Yingxue fished out a big bowl of fish for each of his younger siblings, and let them drink soup after they had finished eating.


    The fish is tender and delicious, and the children are very happy to eat it.


    "Sister, this fish is really delicious."


    "Yes, there is no fishbone yet."


    "Sister, you are so amazing that you even picked out the fishbone."


    "Sister is not only great in kung fu, but also delicious in cooking!"


    Several cute babies showed happy expressions while eating.


    "You eat first, and I''ll send my mother a bowl!"


    Han Yingxue took the biggest bowl of fish and walked into the house.


    I saw Mr. Zhao leaning against the head of the bed, holding needles and threads in his hands.


    Han Yingxue shook his head with a sigh. After giving birth just now, he began to feel restless.


    Han Yingxue took the needle and thread from Zhao''s hand, and said with a straight face: "Mother, you should cultivate well during the confinement period, and don''t do anything, or I will be angry!"


    "Xue Er, it''s okay for mother to sit in bed all day long, and it''s not tiring to do some needlework. You can also get some money from the town..."


    "Our family is not short of this amount of money, mother, you can rest assured. With me here, everyone will not be hungry. You have to give me a good training now. If I see you doing this again, I will be angry. already."


    Mr. Zhao looked serious when he saw what Han Yingxue said. Just nodded.


    "Okay, mother, let''s have lunch!" Han Yingxue smiled and brought a bowl of fish to Mrs. Zhao.


    The smell of fish immediately floated to the tip of Zhao''s nose.


    "Cher, this crucian carp soup is too fragrant!"


    "That''s it, don''t look at whose craftsmanship it is!"


    "My Cher is amazing!"


    "Mother, eat now, taste it."


    "Alas, good!"


    Mr. Zhao put the fish in his mouth and chewed it carefully. The fish meat is tender and delicious, and there is no fish bone yet. The fish soup is even more delicious.


    Such a good thing, where did you have the opportunity to eat it in the old Han''s house.

 Chapter 27： The sensible Han Yingxia

    "Delicious, delicious, really delicious! My Cher''s craftsmanship is really good!" Zhao shi nodded with satisfaction while eating.


    My own daughter is now not only smarter, not stupid, but also so capable.


    The current Han Yingxue, even if he goes out to find relatives, he can also find a relatively good marriage. Now it seems that it is fortunate that he did not marry the old Li family. Otherwise, the current Han Yingxue, with that kid from the old Li family, would be at a loss for her family.


    "You can eat more if it''s delicious, there''s still in the pot! This crucian carp soup can not only replenish your body, but also induce milk. The little girl was born prematurely and has a bad physique, so it''s even more important to breastfeed her at this time! "


    Zhao nodded, his eyes were a little red.


    The first few children were accompanied by the fourth child of Han. If the youngest daughter was born, the fourth Han left. Luckily, there''s Cher. Her Cher is a good boy and knows how to take care of her and several younger siblings. Although this family is a little more difficult now, it is happier than before.


    After the Zhao family had eaten a large bowl of fish, Han Yingxue served her another bowl of soup. After Zhao''s meal was finished, Han Yingxue got into the kitchen and started to eat.


    Her body bones should also be repaired well, she looks skinny and skinny.


    Ancient fish, but natural wild, unlike modern times, feed breeding. Therefore, the taste of fish meat is naturally pure and delicious.


    A bowl of fish meat, Han Yingxue also has endless aftertastes.


    A large pot of fish and fish soup, and there are three bowls left in the end.


    Han Yingxue is going to eat for the Zhao family in the evening. As for the younger brothers and sisters, dinner will be prepared.


    After eating, Han Yingxue began to clean up the dishes. Han Yingxia came over and took the things from Han Yingxia''s hand.


    "Sister, go and rest, I''ll wash the dishes."


    "Come on, sister, a few bowls, it will be ready in a while!"


    "No, I''ll do it. Sister, don''t argue with me. I don''t have much to do at home every day, so let me help you!"


    Han Yingxue nodded. "Sure, then you help my sister wash it!"


    "Okay!" A big smile appeared on the little girl''s face.


    Han Yingxue knew that Han Yingxia felt sorry for her. Such a sensible sister is really rare.


    Han Yingxue sat on the side, and saw Han Yingxia pack up familiarly.


    When I was in the old Han family, Sifang had the largest population, and the couple was the weakest, so many things at home were done by Sifang.


    Take Han Yingxia, for example, working in the kitchen at a young age. And Han Yinglan and Han Yingju are simply not touching the spring water with ten fingers.


    Han Yingxue rested for a while, then picked up the backpack and continued up the mountain.


    Han Yingxue went back and forth three times in one afternoon. She also picked half of the mushrooms on the mountain.


    There are not enough dustpans at home, so Han Yingxue plans to finish this batch of mushrooms before picking the next batch. Otherwise, these mushrooms have no place to put them.


    In the small yard, there are two big dustpans, and the summer sunshine makes the water in the mushrooms evaporate a lot.


    According to this, it is estimated that in three or four days, it will become a dried mushroom. When the time comes, these mushrooms are loaded and brought to the town, and they should be able to sell for a good price.


    After the money is changed, there should be something added to the house.


    The oil and salt are only a small jar sent by Wang Shitou. According to their speed, they can only eat for half a month at most. There are also some soy sauce, vinegar, **** and garlic, etc. It is time to buy some and go home.

 Chapter 28： do the laundry

    For dinner, Han Yingxue fried a bowl of mushrooms, a bowl of green vegetables, and a special steamed egg custard. Cook a pot of rice.


    Such dishes are considered rich in ancient rural areas.


    After Mrs Zhao ate a bowl of fish meat and drank a bowl of fish soup, Han Yingxue gave her another bowl of rice.


    In the confinement period, the appetite is better, and there is naturally a lot to eat.


    There was a bowl of fish soup left, and Han Yingxue put it on the table and drank the soup with some younger siblings.


    "Sister, has our family been eating so well in the future?" Han Yingwu asked while taking the rice into his mouth.


    "Of course! Does Ying Wu like to eat rice?"


    "Mmmm, the rice is so fragrant and delicious!"


    "In the future, my family will not only eat rice, but sister will also cook chicken, duck and fish for you! What do you want to eat. Sister will cook for you!"


    "Sister, really? Then I want to eat braised pork. Hey, braised pork is delicious. But I haven''t eaten it for a long time!" Han Yingwu said, licking the corner of his mouth.


    The old Han family raises pigs, and they are slaughtered every year during the Chinese New Year, so that they can eat a little meat at that time.


    Children are naturally greedy for meat such as pork when they are growing up.


    Although fish is also delicious, there is no oil and water, and it can¡¯t compare with pork.


    "When my sister earns money, she will buy meat for you!"


    "Great!"


    After having dinner, it was still cool when the wind was blowing outside at night.


    Han Yingxue boiled a pot of hot water and took a bath at night. She hasn''t had a good bath after being here for so long. In this hot summer, her body is really uncomfortable.


    Han Yingxue put on a coarse cloth with a lot of pudding on it, but it was still neat and clean.


    Several younger siblings also let them take a bath by the way.


    Zhao was in confinement, so it was inconvenient to take a bath. But in the summer, I was lying on the bed all day, and the sweat stains on my body were sticky and uncomfortable.


    Han Yingxue brought a basin of hot water and wiped her body for her, always feeling better.


    When he was about to sleep, Han Yingxue went to check the injuries on the man he picked up.


    In the hot summer, I am afraid that it will purify, and that will be troublesome. Fortunately, the man''s body is still strong. After applying the herbal medicine, the wound healed quite well.


    Han Yingxue untied his clothes and brought a basin of hot water for him to wipe.


    Keep the mouth clean to avoid infection.


    The next day, Han Yingxue got up early.


    Fried a plate of wild vegetables, put rice in the pot, stuffed firewood in the stove, and slowly boiled the porridge.


    Yesterday, the whole family''s clothes were changed and washed. Han Yingxue soaked the clothes in the basin and began to wash them.


    There is no laundry these days, and the laundry is saponin. Wash your hair with soap on weekdays.


    After the first wash, Han Yingxue put the clothes into the bucket and took them to the river in front of the village for rinsing.


    Rinse at home is inconvenient, and the water in the tank has to be picked from the river.


    Early in the morning, when Han Yingxue came to the river, she saw women hiding on the slate by the river washing clothes.


    On weekdays, these women are busy with household chores and work in the fields, so they don¡¯t have time to get together and chat.


    While doing laundry, everyone gathered around and chatting was not a waste of time at work, so they chatted away.


    As we chatted, we laughed cheerfully from time to time.


    When Han Yingxue walked to the river with the wooden barrel, she found that the wooden board had already been stood up, and some people were like her, carrying the wooden barrel and waiting by the side.


    Han Yingxue''s arrival immediately caught the attention of these women.

 Chapter 29： Hu Xiaoli

    "Hey¡ªisn''t that a fool from the old Han family? How do you know you''re doing laundry?"


    "No, I''ve never seen her do laundry!"


    "Could it be that the fourth child of the Han family has gone, this girl is sensible?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue was stared at by a pair of eyes and felt extremely uncomfortable.


    "Yo, isn''t this stupid, why are you doing laundry?" Ma Cuihua said in a loud voice.


    Ma Cuihua is young, only in her twenties. However, he was born with a pockmarked face and looked extremely ugly, and was despised by people in the village. Even his husband didn''t want to see her.


    So on weekdays, when the women in the village are free, they like to make fun of her. When Han Yingxue was so stupid, the women in the village sometimes discussed about Han Yingxue.


    Ma Cuihua likes to find fault with Han Yingxue when she has nothing to do, and transfers the topic of women in the village to Han Yingxue.


    "A lot of things!" Han Yingxue gave her a white look, she didn''t care about such a person at all.


    "Hey, why did this idiot become so temperamental?" Ma Cuihua didn''t give up and was still looking for trouble.


    The women doing laundry by the river all stared at Han Yingxue and looked at the silly girl, as if she didn''t look the same as usual. Eyeballs are not so dull, but show a shrewd energy.


    "People are stupid and have a bad temper. It''s no wonder that they can''t find a husband''s family when they are so old." Another woman laughed.


    "Well, that''s not it. I heard that it''s the lame boy from the old Li family who doesn''t look down on her. You have to ask for a dowry of two taels before marrying her."


    "Tsk tsk tsk, how can there be such a girl who subsidizes money."


    "Only the old Han family regarded her as a treasure."


    Ma Cuihua grinned when she saw that she had successfully shifted the topic to Han Yingxue. It''s harder to wash clothes. While washing, he stretched out his ears and listened to those women talking about Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue rolled his eyes, how boring these women are!


    She didn''t bother to care about them. If she really did care about them, she would tear their mouths to pieces.


    Now this small body, rather than wasting energy on these Obasan, it is better to work more and think about how to make money.


    "Come on, Xueer, come to me, I''ll wash up soon!" A beautiful voice called out to Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue looked in the direction of the voice, and saw a fourteen or fifteen-year-old girl standing gracefully by the water. Although she was dressed in coarse clothes, she could not hide her beautiful figure. The appearance is even more handsome, bullying the white and pure, and a pair of watery eyes makes people feel pity.


    "Oh, good!" Han Yingxue walked over with a smile.


    The girl in front of her was named Hu Xiaoli, and Han Yingxue was actually not very familiar with her.


    It''s just that Hu Xiaoli''s mother and the Zhao family were married from a village, and the people of her mother''s generation were good friends, so Hu Xiaoli was very polite to her on weekdays. Even when the original owner was stupid, he never despised her.


    Hu Xiaoli is also a hard-working child. After her mother got married, she gave birth to her first, and then her younger brother, and then her father died. It is similar to the current situation of Han Yingxue''s family.


    A few uncles are not fuel-efficient lamps either. Over the years, it is conceivable that the life of Hu Xiaoli''s family has not been so easy.


    "Xue''er, why did you come out to do the laundry? I heard from my mother, you are fine now, you are not stupid, is that true?" Hu Xiaoli was also curious, but looked at her with sincerity.


    "Yes, I suddenly feel awake." Han Yingxue smiled.


    "That''s really great, God bless, God bless!" Hu Xiaoli folded her hands and bowed devoutly to the sky. Then she smiled and looked at Han Yingxue, sincerely happy for her.

 Chapter 30： Hu Xiaoli, who is desperate with Ma Cuihua

    "I said Xiaoli, what are you talking and laughing about with a fool? Don''t people think you''re a fool too?" Ma Cuihua was extremely upset when she saw Hu Xiaoli taking care of Han Yingxue, and said a little sour.


    "Ma Cuihua, don''t talk nonsense, Xueer is not a fool now, her spirit is normal!" Hu Xiaoli frowned and looked at Ma Cuihua, and said a little displeased.


    "What? Aren''t you stupid? Are you sleeping?"


    "Why am I lying to you! Xueer is fine anyway, if I hear someone speak ill of her, I won''t tear her mouth apart!" Hu Xiaoli raised her voice with her waist on. The handsome little face was full of anger, and if anyone disobeyed her, she would fight with anyone.


    Seeing Hu Xiaoli like this, Han Yingxue couldn''t help but sneer.


    When I saw her just now, I thought she was a quiet and gentle girl, but I didn''t expect her to become fierce...


    Haha, no matter what, she likes this temper.


    "Xiao Li is telling the truth? Is the granddaughter of the old Han family really not stupid?" Several women whispered.


    "I don''t think it''s fake, how can a fool know how to do laundry?"


    "The way I look at the silly girl is indeed different from before, and she doesn''t look like a normal person."


    "Yo, you guys don''t know yet. I''ve heard that Silly Ya is alright. At first, I didn''t believe it. I saw Silly Ya today. It really seems to be ok!"


    "Could it be that the fourth child of the Han family blesses his daughter in the spirit of heaven?"


    "I think 80% of the time!"


    Several women were discussing.


    Ma Cuihua was very unwilling to see that several people were not making fun of Han Yingxue.


    If Han Yingxue is really good, then everyone will only laugh at her alone, so what is it?


    "Huh, Hu Xiaoli, who''s afraid of who? You two are just right, both of your mothers are Kefu people, maybe whoever marries you will be killed too!" Ma Cuihua said.


    Being reminded by Ma Cuihua, everyone felt like this.


    Hu Xiaoli''s mother and Zhao''s family were both married from the same village, and only their husbands died. Isn''t this what Kefu is? It may be that the daughters of these two families are the same, and will also be the life of Kefu in the future.


    This is the most taboo thing for the ancients. Anyone who wants to marry a daughter-in-law and go back will be killed. Although these two dolls are pretty good looking, in the end, life is still important. If the daughter-in-law is ugly, it will be uglier. Cover the quilt at night, it''s not all the same.


    "You!" Hu Xiaoli looked at Ma Cuihua angrily and said that she was nothing but her mother. Several uncles and grandparents also said that her mother was Kefu. So the last thing she likes to hear is when others kiss her mother.


    Hu Xiaoli threw her clothes into the basin, rolled up her sleeves and rushed towards Ma Cuihua. Fight with Ma Cuihua.


    "Ma Cuihua, you long-tongued woman, see if I can tear your mouth apart!"


    "Ah~" Ma Cuihua screamed.


    "Hu Xiaoli, stop me, or I''ll scratch your face!"


    "Ah~"


    "Ah~"


    The women by the river all stopped their movements, watching it with great joy, and didn''t mean to go up to discourage it at all.


    On weekdays, there are entertainment activities in the village, and it¡¯s hard to get a good show for free, who doesn¡¯t want to watch more.


    Ma Cuihua is not only ugly and pockmarked, but also very bloated and fat. When Hu Xiaoli and Ma Cuihua fought, they were completely at a disadvantage.


    Hu Xiaoli fights with that fierceness that is not afraid of the sky and the earth. But it didn''t take long before she was kicked by Ma Cuihua and fell into the river, splashing a foot high of water.

 Chapter 31： Han Yingxue who can swim

    "Help! I can''t swim!" Hu Xiaoli was struggling in the water.


    The women on the shore were also a little panicked, how could such a change be expected.


    Women would not learn to swim on weekdays, after all, ancient etiquette was very strict. In front of him, no man passed by.


    Everyone just wanted to watch the scene, but I never thought about seeing someone die.


    Ma Cuihua also panicked.


    She pushed the person down, and so many people watched. If something happens to Hu Xiaoli, she will be sent to the government.


    She is a poor farmer, where the money comes from in the yamen, and if she enters the government, it does not mean that she will lose her life.


    "What to do, what to do!" Ma Cuihua stomped aside anxiously.


    In the anxious eyes of everyone, a figure jumped into the river. After a few splashes, he swam to Hu Xiaoli''s position, and then dragged Hu Xiaoli to the shore.


    Hu Xiaoli took a few sips of water, and Han Yingxue pressed her chest a few times, and she spat out the water, and she suddenly woke up.


    "Did Xue''er save me?" Hu Xiaoli asked, breathing heavily.


    Han Yingxue did not speak, but glared at Ma Cuihua.


    Ma Cuihua was frightened by Han Yingxue''s cold eyes.


    "Ma Cuihua, you were murdered today. If Xiaoli sues you to the government, you should wait for the lawsuit!" Han Yingxue said fiercely.


    Ma Cuihua was also taken aback by Han Yingxue''s intimidation.


    "Han Yingxue, who are you scaring..." When Ma Cuihua said that, she was obviously not confident enough and a little guilty.


    "Hehe, what am I bluffing you for? With so many people present, it can all prove that you pushed Xiaoli into the river. If I hadn''t rescued her today. Do you think you''d have fewer lawsuits?"


    "Yeah, Cuihua, if it wasn''t for Snow Girl just now, you would have caused an accident!" a woman helped.


    "It''s a big deal to cause a human life, Cuihua, it''s today, and it''s really you who''s wrong! Everyone is neighbors, no matter how much we quarrel, you won''t push them into the river!"


    "Xiao Li is also a child with a hard life. If she goes again, how will Aunt Qiu Ju live?"


    The women''s spearheads immediately turned to Ma Cuihua.


    Ma Cuihua only felt aggrieved.


    Just now, Hu Xiaoli rushed up to fight her, she just pushed her into the river accidentally, and she didn''t mean it.


    Now that she says that, it''s her fault, and she shouldn''t.


    "Ma Cuihua, today you have to apologize like Xiaoli, otherwise you will go to the government office, but you won''t be able to eat it and go!" Han Yingxue bit the word "official" heavily.


    Ma Cuihua was unwilling, and still had to apologize for what happened just now.


    "Ma Cuihua, I don''t blame you for pushing me into the river. From today onwards, we can do it a hundred times and pretend that nothing happened, but if I hear you slander my mother again, I won''t let you go!" Hu Xiaoli is cold snorted.


    Although the summer sun is strong, but the two of them are soaking wet, they should always change their clothes.


    When the two of them went back together, Hu Xiaoli smiled and said to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, thank you for saving me today. Otherwise, I might have drowned in the river!"


    "Look at what you said, why are you polite to me!"


    "Cher, you are so kind!"


    "Hey, I''m not a good person. Others respect me three points, I respect others three points, but if anyone offends me, I''ll let her go!"


    "Xue''er, why are you saying the same thing as I thought!" Hu Xiaoli patted Han Yingxue on the shoulder, looking like she had found her confidant.


    When the figures of the two people gradually disappeared at the head of the village, not far from the river bank, a man in a blue robe came out.


    Hu Xiaoli fell into the water just now, but he saw all the scenes of Han Yingxue saving people.


    Zhao Ziwen was walking by the river, pacing, thinking, why is this Han Yingxue so powerful? The scene of her heroic saving just now was deeply imprinted in his mind.


    This little girl seems to have endless mystery and power.


    Zhao Ziwen may have been thinking too much. He didn''t notice his feet. He stumbled and almost fell into the farmland.

 Chapter 32： ready to go hunting

    Han Yingxue changed her clothes and went to the river again. After washing her clothes, she took them home.


    Han Yingxia also got up at some point. Seeing that Han Yingxue came home with a bucket of clothes, she hurriedly greeted him.


    "Sister, I''ll help you dry your clothes!"


    "Okay, I''m going to prepare breakfast for my mother."


    There is only one egg left at home. Now there is nothing good at home that can make up for Zhao''s body.


    Han Yingxue fried the egg with golden brown on both sides, served with some green vegetables and some porridge, and let the Zhao family make do with it in the morning.


    "Mother, do you know who has hunting tools?" Han Yingxue asked Zhao as she brought the food to Mrs. Zhao.


    "Xue Er. Why are you asking this?" Zhao was a little puzzled.


    "I want to try my luck on the mountain to see if I can meet hares and pheasants. There is no income at home. If I can hunt these things and sell them, I can exchange some silver taels."


    Mr. Zhao frowned and said, "Xue''er, it''s not your mother who told you that the mountains don''t come in disorderly. There are many wild beasts inside. How many people have gone and never returned, you can''t take that risk!"


    "Mother, I''ve been there many times, it''s alright!" Han Yingxue patted her hand and looked at the little girl again.


    The little girl was awake at this time, her big round eyes kept rolling, and bubbles bubbled from her mouth, not to mention how cute she was.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help pinching her little cheek.


    The newly born baby has a particularly good skin, shiny and smooth, and can be broken by blowing.


    "What, Xue Er, when did you enter the mountain?" Zhao shi looked terrified and worried.


    "I went there two days ago, mother, aren''t I all right? Don''t you worry about me? It''s not that I have no sense in things, and I naturally know what to do and what not to do. Dashan said it was dangerous. , but aren''t there hunters in our village, why did they come back well?"


    "But, you are a big man, and you are a little girl. Mother, don''t worry~" Zhao Shi sighed and said, "It''s all useless to blame mother, otherwise you wouldn''t think about taking this risk."


    "Mother, what are you talking about!"


    "Xue''er, even if our family died of poverty and starvation, we wouldn''t let you take this risk."


    "Mother, you are always like those women. If I say I''m fine, I''ll make sure I''m fine. I know I can''t have an accident, otherwise, who will help you take care of this big family. Yingxia Yingwenhe Ying Wu is still young. My little sister has just been born. I have to take care of this family. I promise you that I will be fine. Now that our family has no land, we rely on the food our grandma gave us, and sooner or later we will be hungry. Death. So I had to go into the mountains and see."


    The Zhao family was silent, she naturally understood what Han Yingxue said.


    The whole family has so many mouths, if Xueer''s father is still alive, the family can barely survive, but now...


    blame her for being useless, her Xueer is a sensible child, thinking about supporting her younger siblings. Now, the Zhao family is only looking forward to her confinement, and she can help Han Yingxue to share some things.


    "Mother, don''t worry! When our family gets better, can I promise that I will never go into the mountains again?"


    Zhao Shi couldn''t beat Han Yingxue, so he had to nod his head. Still do not forget to ask Han Yingxue. "Xue''er, you have to be careful when you enter the mountains, you must not have any accident! Mother has lost your father, but I can''t lose you."


    "Mother, don''t worry, I promise I will come back well."


    "Ok¡­"


    After having breakfast and feeding Han Xiaoxiao''s milk, Mr. Zhao continued to lie down and sleep. Confinement women are more lethargic.

 Chapter 33： Wang Dalei

    Zhao told Han Yingxue that Wang Shitou¡¯s family had some hunting tools. Wang Shitou''s son, Wang Dalei, sometimes goes into the mountains to hunt.


    Han Yingxue went to Wang Shitou''s house after breakfast.


    The afternoon sun was already a little warm.


    Han Yingxue wanted to hurry up and try to be back before noon.


    Han Yingxia is still young, so she still has to prepare lunch.


    When Han Yingxue walked into Wang Shitou''s house, he saw a shirtless man chopping wood. The sun shines on him, and the color of his muscles is very beautiful under the light.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help but praised in his heart, if such a figure is modern, it will fascinate many little girls.


    While chopping wood, the man made a rhythmic "Hey, hey-" sound with the movements of his hands.


    The house of Wang Shishi''s family is considered medium in the village. The husband and wife lived peacefully. There were three children in the family. Wang Dalei sometimes went hunting in the mountains, and he could sell some game in the town, so the Wang Shitou family lived fairly well.


    "Aunt Wang!" Han Yingxue shouted in a crisp, yellow-tinged voice.


    The man who was chopping wood heard the voice of a girl, and hurriedly stopped his work. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Han Yingxue standing in the yard, and his face suddenly blushed. Putting down the axe in his hand, he hurried into the house.


    Aunt Wang was washing the pot in the kitchen. After hearing Han Yingxue''s call, she walked out with a smile and asked, "Xue girl, why are you looking for Auntie?"


    "I heard from my mother that Brother Dalei sometimes goes into the mountains to hunt, and I want to borrow some hunting tools."


    Aunt Wang heard this and asked in surprise: "Xue girl, do you want to go hunting in the mountains? It''s dangerous there, you can''t just go there as a girl!"


    Han Yingxue smiled.


    Aunt Wang''s reaction was exactly the same as Zhao''s.


    "Auntie, I am also dissatisfied with your saying that my father is gone now. My mother is still in the confinement period. Relying on the food provided by my grandma, I think I will starve to death. My younger siblings are still young, and there is no way to enter the mountains. Things. If you are lucky enough to come across some game and sell it, you will be able to live a better life."


    Han Yingxue''s words moved Aunt Wang.


    Xueyatou is also a sensible child. Now that the fourth family is separated, there is nothing left. If there is really no income, how can a few children survive.


    Xueer is still young, but this plan is also for family considerations.


    Her family is also a poor family, and the family''s harvest is barely enough to eat. On weekdays, they can help Han Lao Si''s family, but they still have to find a way to survive on their own.


    Aunt Wang nodded, "Dalei has some hunting gear, I''ll let him give it to you. Girl Xue, auntie, let Dalei accompany you into the mountain, or take care of you. He is also familiar with the mountain road."


    Han Yingxue listened, she wanted to refuse, she didn''t like to trouble others. But she didn''t want to hurt Aunt Wang''s heartfelt concern, so she finally responded.


    "Da Lei¡ª" Aunt Wang called out loudly.


    Han Yingxue saw the man who had just chopped firewood wearing coarse clothes and came out.


    It turns out that he is Wang Dalei.


    After Wang Dalei came out, he glanced at Han Yingxue, who was on the side, and quickly withdrew his gaze, bowed his head, and blushed.


    "Mother, what are you doing with me?" Wang Dalei asked in a rough voice.


    "Xue''er is going into the mountains, please accompany her and bring the hunting gear at home."

 Chapter 34： shy and innocent man

    After hearing this, Wang Dalei raised his head and looked at Han Yingxue in shock. Such a big girl wants to go hunting in the mountains?


    Facing Wang Dalei''s puzzled face, Han Yingxue gave him a polite smile.


    Wang Dalei was amazed by Han Yingxue''s smile.


    Although the little girl in front of her is small, she looks so pretty when she smiles. The two pear vortexes are even more playful and cute.


    Wang Dalei lowered his head and his face turned even redder.


    He has very little contact with girls on weekdays, so after facing Han Yingxue, who is not a few years younger than himself, his nerves are tense. very nervous.


    "Dalei, mother is talking to you. Did you hear me?" Aunt Wang couldn''t help but urged Wang Dalei standing there stupidly.


    "Okay, I''ll go get it now!" Wang Dalei got into the room with red ears.


    When Aunt Wang saw such a son, she couldn''t help but smile. Her own son is really thin-skinned. What should I do if I marry a daughter-in-law in the future?


    Han Yingxue also laughed.


    Wang Dalei is actually only seventeen years old, three years older than her. Perhaps because of his frequent work, Wang Dalei looks very strong.


    The face is not that of a handsome man, but he is still a handsome and decent type. The most important thing is to be masculine. Such a man can be regarded as a hot commodity in modern times. Much better than those little white faces like those girls.


    After a while, Wang Dalei took out a pair of bows and arrows. And some hemp rope or something.


    "Da Lei, take good care of Xue Er on the way~" Aunt Wang instructed before leaving.


    Wang Dalei didn''t say anything, just nodded. Then he rushed out of the village and walked towards the mountain.


    Obviously, Wang Dalei does not meet girls of the same age on weekdays, and is also afraid of dealing with girls.


    On the way, Wang Dalei avoided far away, for fear that he would be embarrassed to be close to Han Yingxue.


    Wang Dalei led the way in front. He had come here many times on this mountain, and the direction was naturally accurate.


    "Brother Dalei, wait for me!" Han Yingxue shouted behind Wang Dalei.


    She didn''t mean to embarrass Wang Dalei. It''s just that Wang Dalei is tall, and she doesn''t know how fast she walks with her two slender legs. Han Yingxue''s current body is not tall, so it is naturally a little difficult to follow Wang Dalei''s steps.


    Wang Dalei was stunned for a moment and slowed down a little, but he still didn''t dare to approach Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue''s eyes rolled on Wang Dalei''s body, seeing that the flush on Wang Dalei''s face had not faded until now. Couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    It is estimated that only ancient times can find such a shy and innocent man.


    Wang Dalei was overwhelmed by Han Yingxue''s smile. He wanted to ask Han Yingxue why he was smiling, but he was afraid to ask. He only secretly glanced at Han Yingxue.


    "Brother Dalei, do I eat people?" Han Yingxue asked with a smile.


    "..." Wang Dalei shook his head.


    "Why do you feel a little afraid of me?" Han Yingxue continued to ask.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Brother Dalei, what are you afraid of? I don''t eat people. You stay far away from me along the way, and don''t say a word to me." Han Yingxue seemed a little dissatisfied.


    "Xue''er, I..." Wang Dalei was a little anxious and didn''t know how to express himself.


    He was not good at words, especially when dealing with girls.


    Seeing Wang Dalei''s blushing face because he didn''t know what to say, Han Yingxue decided not to embarrass him anymore.


    "Brother Dalei, alright, I know what you want to say, you just don''t get in touch with girls on weekdays, so you''re a little overwhelmed. It''s okay. After today, you can try to get in touch with girls slowly. More It doesn''t matter if you meet a few times. Don''t you just talk to your family when you talk to us? What''s so nervous?" Han Yingxue said with a smile.

 Chapter 35： hunt a rabbit

    Wang Dalei looked at the good-looking smile on Han Yingxue''s face, nodded, and replied, "Yeah!"


    For some reason, Han Yingxue''s words made him feel warm and caring.


    A strange feeling inexplicably began to fill his heart.


    The two continued to walk. On the way, Wang Dalei finally spoke more.


    The mountain road is twisty, especially in summer, there are many weeds and it is very difficult to walk.


    Wang Dalei had already figured out which parts of the mountain had more wild animals, so the two of them went straight to such a place.


    "Brother Dalei, what kind of beasts do you encounter in the mountains on weekdays?" Han Yingxue said when he was bored.


    "There are many things in the mountains. I have encountered wild boars several times in the mountains, and sometimes wolves. Well...and others..."


    Han Yingxue was startled when he heard this. It was a bit of a skill that Wang Dalei could come back safely after encountering these things.


    It is no wonder that there are many treasures in the mountains, and few people come to hunt. Because every time I enter the mountain, I risk my life to come here. There is no doubt that he will encounter some beast, and he will die.


    "Then why did you escape?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "It''s not easy to escape, and I almost died several times. If I really encounter these things, I can only fight for my life..." Wang Dalei sighed and continued to walk forward.


    He never told anyone about this danger, especially his parents, because he didn''t want them to worry about them worrying about him. But in order to make life better at home, he also hopes to go hunting in the mountains.


    "Oh, that''s really dangerous." Han Yingxue couldn''t help but feel a little moved, feeling that the man in front of him had grown taller.


    Wang Dalei saw Han Yingxue''s mood was a little low, thinking it was the danger in the mountains that scared her. He said quickly, "Don''t worry, if we encounter anything, it''s me too. Just remember to run!" After Wang Dalei finished speaking, he smiled at Han Yingxue, revealing a row of white teeth.


    Han Yingxue was a little moved. With her kung fu, she didn''t have much problem dealing with beasts. But Wang Dalei''s words just now warmed her heart. There is one person who wants to save you first even if he is in danger.


    While the two were walking, Wang Dalei suddenly stopped and made a "shush" gesture to Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue also stopped, observing the surrounding movement.


    After I stopped and listened, I heard movement in the grass.


    The two made eye contact and knew that they had encountered prey.


    After seeing it clearly, Wang Dalei pulled out an arrow from his shoulder and shot it.


    With a sound of "ßÝ-", a hare was hit by an arrow and fell to the ground.


    Han Yingxue jumped over excitedly and looked at the twitching hare lying on the ground. This rabbit is really fat. It is estimated that there are five or six kilograms, which may sell for a good price.


    "Brother Dalei, your archery skills are really good!" Han Yingxue praised without hesitation.


    It is really not easy to hit the prey with one arrow at such a long distance.


    Facing Han Yingxue''s praise, Wang Dalei smiled shyly.


    Walk to the prey and pick up the hare from the ground. Then he took out the hemp rope and skillfully tied the hare''s legs and feet, put it in the bag at ease, and carried it on his shoulders.


    "This is just the periphery, there are more prey ahead, let''s keep going!" Wang Dalei said.


    Han Yingxue nodded and followed Wang Dalei''s footsteps.


    It didn''t take long for Han Yingxue to get a harvest, which made Han Yingxue very excited.

 Chapter 36： fruitful

    Not long after the two walked, they found another prey. This time it was a pheasant. Wang Dalei was also shot with an arrow.


    Han Yingxue also had a rough idea of ??how to hunt.


    She also practiced archery in the previous life, and she is still very confident in her archery skills.


    came to the inner perimeter, and the prey obviously increased.


    Seeing the movement in the grass, Han Yingxue drew an arrow from his shoulder, put it on the bow, and shot it in the direction of the prey.


    The prey fell to the ground.


    And the scene of Han Yingxue''s handsome archery just fell into Wang Dalei''s eyes.


    Wang Dalei stood not far away and heard the movement in the grass. Then she saw Han Yingxue skillfully draw out the arrow and put it on the bow, staring at the prey with star-like eyes. Her eyes seemed to reveal an indescribable determination. When the arrow shot out of her hand, it seemed to carry endless power.


    Perfect one shot!


    Wang Dalei looked a little dumbfounded. Why didn''t he know that Han Yingxue''s archery was so good? If it was said that Han Yingxue learned from him just now, he wouldn''t believe it if he was killed. But the former Han Yingxue was an idiot, and it''s only been a good time recently. If she learns archery these days, it doesn''t make sense. Her family doesn''t have any bows and arrows. Where to study? In such a short time, it is impossible to practice such superb archery.


    Just as he was thinking hard, Han Yingxue rushed towards the prey excitedly.


    The first attempt at hunting was successful. How can you be unhappy.


    What Han Yingxue hunted was a pheasant. Looking at the weight, it is bigger than the old hen at home, at least five or six pounds.


    Game is not comparable to ordinary poultry. Not only does it taste good, but it also sells for a high price.


    Han Yingxue picked up the pheasant and walked in front of Wang Dalei, shaking it in front of Wang Dalei''s eyes, with a bright smile on his small face.


    "Brother Dalei, look, this pheasant is really big!"


    Wang Dalei then reacted and said with a smile: "Yes, I rarely hunt such fat pheasants on weekdays, Xue Er, you are really amazing!"


    "That''s right, don''t even look at who this girl is!" Han Yingxue raised her chin.


    Wang Dalei was fascinated by the confident Han Yingxue. It is said that confident women are the most beautiful, and this naturally applies to Han Yingxue.


    Wang Dalei felt that Han Yingxue was different from other girls in the village.


    "Xue''er, who did you learn archery from? It''s so good?" Wang Dalei still couldn''t hold back his curiosity and asked.


    Han Yingxue didn''t know how to answer for a while. Even if she tells the truth. No one believed her words, who believed that a person would be reborn through transmigration. Say it. Fear of being treated as a monster.


    Han Yingxue hummed a reason, "I just saw how you shoot, so I followed along. I don''t think it''s too difficult, haha!"


    The two continued to hunt for a while. Looking at the time, Han Yingxue felt that he should go down the mountain. In this way, I can rush to prepare lunch for my siblings.


    The "victory results" of the two people are quite rich.


    Wang Dalei accompanies her to hunt in the mountains at any time. Han Yingxue will naturally not want what he hunts. Whoever caught the prey of the two people separated them from each other.


    Han Yingxue hunted five hares and three pheasants the first time he entered the mountain. Wang Dalei is not bad, he caught three hares and two pheasants.


    The two men walked down the mountain with their heavy prey under the quilt.


    "Xue''er, you are really amazing, you have hunted more things than me!" Wang Dalei said at the same time. In my heart, I admire Han Yingxue even more deeply. It was obviously her first time to enter the mountain, and even he, a hunter who often entered the mountain, was beaten.

 Chapter 37： rare game

    "I''m a little bit luckier today. In terms of real kung fu, I''m naturally not as good as you, Dalei-ge."


    "Hehe!" Wang Dalei laughed, knowing that Han Yingxue was modest.


    When Han Yingxue was hunting, he could see clearly. With such good archery and keen observation, it is not surprising that so many good things have been hunted.


    "Brother Dalei, where do you send all your game on weekdays?" Han Yingxue asked. The purpose of her hunting is to change some money to improve her life. Now that I have hunted a lot of things, it is estimated that I can exchange some silver. The things at home should also be added.


    "These wild game are usually hard to find, and they are a good thing. When you get them in town, you can just find a hotel and send them in."


    "Brother Dalei, are you going to town tomorrow? Shall we go together?"


    Wang Dalei looked at the big bag of game, showing a row of big white teeth with a smile: "These game, eating at home is also a luxury, get some money on the street, you can also change more food, if you want to eat meat, you can weigh a little The pork is back. Let''s go together tomorrow!"


    Han Yingxue nodded. He asked again, "What price do the restaurants in town give for those game prices?"


    "The pheasant is 25 cents a pound, and the hare is 25 cents a pound." Wang Dalei said, weighing the sack in his hand, the smile on his face deepened. Said: "Today''s hunting is relatively fat game, looking at the weight, it is estimated that it can be exchanged for a lot of money."


    The two entered the village shortly after.


    Wang Dalei sent the game to Han Yingxue''s house.


    "Brother Dalei, thank you!" Han Yingxue thanked. Said, holding a bowl of cold water and handing it to Wang Dalei.


    The man shyly took the cold water and drank it. After drinking, he touched the water droplets on the corner of his mouth, and then wiped the sweat from his forehead with his sleeve.


    Wang Dalei returned the bowl to Han Yingxue and said, "Xue''er, then I''ll go back first. I''ll call you tomorrow morning, won''t it work!"


    "Success! Brother Dalei, slow down!"


    "Alas, good!"


    After seeing Wang Dalei leaving, several younger siblings happily gathered around, seeing the wild game on the ground, everyone was very excited.


    "Sister, where did this come from?" Han Yingwu asked with big bright eyes.


    Han Yingxia and Han Yingwen''s eyes were also bright, and they looked at Han Yingxue curiously.


    "Of course I went hunting in the mountains!" Han Yingxue patted Han Yingwu''s head and laughed.


    "Sister, are you too powerful?" Han Yingwu''s eyes deepened with admiration.


    I thought my sister was good at fighting, but I didn''t expect that hunting was so good.


    Han Yingwu counted, but there were five hares and three pheasants! He had never seen so much game at once.


    "Hey, do you think your sister is amazing?"


    "Mmmm!" The three younger siblings nodded heavily.


    "Sister, can you teach me how to hunt in the future? I can also go hunting in the mountains!" Han Yingwu looked at Han Yingxue expectantly.


    If he taught him martial arts, Han Yingxue might agree without hesitation, but hunting in the mountains was still too dangerous. As Wang Dalei said, you may encounter wolves and wild boars at any time, and you will have to fight for your life at that time.


    She definitely wouldn''t let her younger siblings take this risk.


    "Sister..." Han Yingwu didn''t say anything when he saw Han Yingxue. I thought Han Yingxue would not agree.


    "Ying Wu. You are still young, and you can''t go into the mountains. Wait until you grow up. Will my sister teach you?


    Han Yingwu frowned, seeing that Han Yingxue didn''t completely refuse, he still had the opportunity to learn from his sister when he grew up, so he nodded happily.

 Chapter 38： Mushroom White Rice

    "Sister, what do we have for lunch?" Han Yingxia asked.


    She still doesn''t know how to handle the food, and the cooking is not as good as her sister''s. So I can only ask Han Yingxue.


    "Let''s fry some mushrooms at noon, and sister will cook rice for you!" Han Yingxue said.


    "good!"


    Several children were happily busy.


    The delicious taste of mushrooms makes them drool just thinking about it, and it is perfect when paired with fragrant white rice.


    Because the mushrooms are not directly used as meals, this time Han Yingxue did not cook much.


    There are two pots on the stove, one is stuffed with fragrant rice, and the other is slowly stuffed with mushrooms over a small fire. After a while, the smell of mushrooms and rice filled the kitchen.


    The last egg left in the house. Han Yingxue made egg custard with some mushrooms and rice for Zhao''s lunch. When the game is sold tomorrow, you can exchange some money and buy some eggs back. In this way, Zhao Shi''s body can be repaired more.


    Lunch will be ready soon with a few people busy.


    Han Yingxue asked her younger brother and sister to eat first, and she walked into the house with the food. Hand it to Mrs Zhao to eat.


    "Xue''er, I just heard you talking outside, have you come back from hunting?" Zhao asked.


    She didn''t hear what was said outside, and now she''s lying on the bed again, or she can get out of bed and take a look.


    "Yeah. We caught five hares and three pheasants!"


    When Mr. Zhao heard this, he opened his mouth in shock. Xueer had only been out for a while, and came back after hunting so many things?


    "Mother, tomorrow I will go to town with Brother Dalei and buy these for some money."


    "Da Lei is going too?"


    "Well, Brother Dalei accompanied me to the mountain today!"


    Mrs. Zhao nodded when she heard it. She was relieved to have the child of Dalei accompanying Xueer. Going into the mountains is still very dangerous. She was worried about Han Yingxue in her heart. She couldn''t stop Han Yingxue in the current situation at home. Wang Dalei often goes into the mountains, and he accompanies Han Yingxue, so there should be no accident.


    "Da Lei''s boy is a good boy!" Zhao sighed.


    Han Yingxue also nodded in agreement. Wang Dalei is honest and has a good heart. Such a person is suitable for living. This is what girls should look for when they are looking for a home.


    "Mother, you eat first! When I change the money tomorrow, I''ll weigh you and Yingwen some pork back to make up for it."


    Zhao holds a rice bowl, and the food is not bad in the farmhouse. A bowl of egg custard, and a bowl of mushrooms.


    "Xue''er, this egg custard, you can give it to your younger siblings, mother can eat mushrooms!"


    There was only one egg left at home, and Han Yingxue even brought it to her.


    "Mother, you are in confinement, but you can''t eat too badly. Can I buy something delicious for my younger brother and sister tomorrow if I change the money? Hurry up and eat it!"


    Han Yingxue waited for Zhao to finish eating. After finishing the dishes, I went back to the kitchen.


    After a simple lunch, Han Yingxue took the scale and supported the weight of the game.


    A pheasant weighs seventeen catties in total, and if a catty is twenty cents, it can be sold for three hundred and forty cents. A total of 30 catties of hares, 25 cents a catty, can be sold for 750 cents. So a total of 1,090 coins can be sold.


    In ancient times, one thousand coins was equal to one car of silver. Pork is about fourteen or five cents a pound.


    Therefore, selling these wild animals can be regarded as a small amount of income.


    Han Yingxue looked at the game on the ground and finally decided to keep the smallest rabbit. Tomorrow I will make a pot of rabbit meat for my younger siblings. It''s good to satisfy their hunger.


    At present, there are too few condiments at home, and the rabbit meat that is made may not taste good. When I go to town tomorrow, I will make a pot of delicious rabbit meat with some soy sauce, pepper, star anise and so on.

 Chapter 39： go to town (1)

    It was almost dusk, and the day was almost over.


    Han Yingxue and Han Yingxia carried the mushrooms drying outside into the house.


    After two days of sun exposure, the moisture of the mushrooms has dried up a lot. After two days of drying, you can put it away.


    Before going to sleep, Han Yingxue went to see the man who was rescued.


    The wounds on his body have begun to scab over. After scabbing, there is basically no inflammation. This man''s life was saved.


    Han Yingxue brought a basin of water, carefully wiped his body, and then changed the medicine.


    In the dim room, Han Yingxue couldn''t see the man''s appearance very clearly. Although his face was not very clear, his outline was very good-looking.


    When Han Yingxue gently wiped his body with a towel, he might have hurt him. The man''s brows furrowed. She was so frightened that Han Yingxue quickly retracted her hand.


    Lying on the bed at night, Han Yingxia leaned on Han Yingxue''s head and whispered into her ear: "Sister, you go to town tomorrow and tell me what it looks like, I haven''t been there before!"


    "good!"


    "Hey, wait for my mother to give birth to her confinement. Sister, you can take me to town to see if you have the opportunity."


    The little girl''s eyes shone brightly in the dark night, and she was looking forward to it because she had never been to the town.


    "Okay, sister has the opportunity to take you and Yingwen Yingwu with you!"


    The little girl giggled. "Sister, you are so kind!"


    A good night''s dream.


    Early the next morning, Han Yingxue got up.


    Changfeng Village is just a village under Qingshui Town, more than 20 miles away from the town. So if you go to the town to go to the market, you have to get up at four or five in the evening.


    Fortunately, there are no entertainment activities in the countryside at night, so I go to bed early and get up early.


    Wang Dalei also came early and waited in front of Han Yingxue''s house.


    Wang Dalei was carrying a sack containing the hares and pheasants that he hunted yesterday. Han Yingxue also found a sack and put the game in it.


    "Xue Er, let me carry it for you!"


    Before Han Yingxue agreed, Wang Dalei took the sack from Han Yingxue''s hand and put it on his shoulder.


    "Brother Dalei, thank you!" Han Yingxue thanked.


    Wang Dalei is tall and strong, and he has some strength. Compared with Han Yingxue''s body, a sack of game is really not a problem.


    "Why are you being polite to me!"


    Because of the long distance, the village also has a special ox cart to go to the town every day. If you bring a lot of things, you have to buy some things to come back, and you will not be too tired to ride the ox cart. The price is three cents per person.


    Wang Dalei put the sack on the ox cart. He said to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, sit up!"


    "Alas, good!"


    There is only one bullock cart in the village to the town, driven by an old man. At this moment, several women were already sitting on the ox cart, all of them going to the market.


    "Hey, isn''t this the silly granddaughter of the old Han family?" One grandma asked curiously.


    "It''s from the old Han family." Another woman replied.


    "Isn''t the granddaughter of the old Han family a fool? Why don''t I look so stupid?" Grandma looked puzzled.


    "I heard that after the fourth of the old Han family left, his daughter will be fine! I also heard what my aunt said, and I read it today, and it''s true!"


    "Oh, that''s really God''s blessing!" Grandma muttered.


    Then he looked at Han Yingxue with his eyes. Seeing that although she is a little thinner, she still looks good.


    "After people are no longer stupid, they look a little more handsome!" Grandma looked at Han Yingxue with a smile and nodded with satisfaction.


    The words of several women fell into Han Yingxue''s ears. A few more black lines appeared on her forehead.


    She is a hot topic of conversation wherever she goes.

 Chapter 40： go to town (2)

    Wang Dalei saw Han Yingxue sit up. He also sat up. A few wives and wives on the side looked at them and joked: "Da Lei, look at the two of you sitting together, you really are on the right track!"


    "Yes, the relationship between the two of you is good, it''s good to be a relative."


    "Two children, I look good, Da Lei, grandma, tell you, if you like other girls, let your mother kiss you..."


    A few people were chattering and talking enthusiastically, and they were as enthusiastic about their marriage as they were about their own children.


    Han Yingxue held her forehead, my God, three women in one play, this is a really good statement.


    Wang Dalei''s heart thumped at the words of several people.


    He thought that Xueer was very good, but he never thought about marrying her. Now being mentioned by these women, this idea popped up in my heart.


    If...if he married Cher, it should be very good, right?


    Wang Dalei glanced at Han Yingxue, who was sitting beside him, with a blushing face, and saw that she turned her face to the side, as if she hadn''t heard the words of the women at all.


    Wang Dalei was a little disappointed. Does Cher look down on him?


    It should be, Cher is such a special girl, he is a poor country boy, how can he match her.


    "Auntie, stop making fun of us!" Wang Dalei said in a low voice blushing.


    "We''re not kidding you. We''re telling the truth. It''s a pity that the two of you are so right together. It''s a pity that you''re not together. Dalei, you are so capable. Who would marry you, isn''t it a blessing for her?" He took Han Yingxue''s hand again, and said earnestly: "Girl, a good boy like Dalei, after passing this village, this store will not exist. You have to take good care of it!"


    Wang Dalei sat aside, secretly watching Han Yingxue''s reaction.


    Facing Grandma''s "kind words", Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Grandma, I''m still young, so I''m not in a hurry to get married. There are still a few younger brothers and sisters at home. Now that my father is gone, I have to help my mother with this. Home. When my younger siblings grow up, I will consider my own marriage!"


    Grandma listened, nodded and praised: "I didn''t expect the old Han family to have such a sensible child. It''s a blessing. Blessing!"


    The other women also nodded and exaggerated.


    Now everyone knows the situation of Han Yingxue''s family. There are several brothers and sisters in the family. After the family was separated, the only man also went. Father Han didn''t even distribute an acre of land to Fourth Han. There are only a few women and children at home. It''s a really sad day!


    Han Yingxue didn''t even care about his own marriage for the sake of his family, such a sensible child. How can people not praise.


    Wang Dalei heard this, and for some reason felt a little more happy.


    It turns out that Cher didn''t despise him! It''s just the situation in her family that she doesn''t want to talk about marriage.


    But it''s okay, he Wang Dalei can wait for her! In the future, he will be with her. Take it with her!


    The ox cart waited for a while, and saw that it was almost time. Father Wu, who was driving the car, let out a hoot and was ready to go.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute!" A hurried figure rushed over.


    When approached, Han Yingxue realized that it was Hu Xiaoli.


    "Hey, Xueer, are you going to town too?" Hu Xiaoli said happily when she saw Han Yingxue sitting on the carriage.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to come too. Come, sit next to me!" Han Yingxue leaned over Wang Dalei''s side and moved Hu Xiaoli out of a place.

 Chapter 41： Sell ??game for money

    After Hu Xiaoli got on, the ox cart swayed forward again.


    "Cher, what are you doing in town?"


    "I went hunting in the mountains yesterday and caught some game. I went to the town to buy it today. I bought some things to come back by the way."


    "I''m going to the town to sell some of my mother''s beautiful silk flowers. After I sell them, I''ll buy some food back." Hu Xiaoli said, she took out one of the silk flowers in her arms and showed it to Han Yingxue, and said, "How is it? Not bad. Bar?"


    "Well, it''s so pretty!"


    "Hey, my family is counting on my mother''s show''s silk flowers for some money."


    Hu Xiaoli''s family is similar to Han Yingxue''s. Different from Han Yingxue, Hu Xiaoli is a down-to-earth ancient person. She doesn''t have time, and she can''t find a way to earn money.


    The family has no land, so the women and Daoists can only do embroidery and go to the town to sell them to make up for the family.


    The two little girls chatted together and came to the town after a while.


    Qingshui Town is the largest town in Han County, and it is also close to the county seat, so Qingshui Town is quite prosperous.


    In the town, most people get up early to go to the market, so it is very lively and noisy.


    After Father Wu, who was driving the car, parked the car, a few people got out of the car. Father Wu sat on the ox cart, smoking a dry cigarette, and resting, leisurely waiting for these people to come back.


    Because of the different things he sold, Han Yingxue could only part ways with Hu Xiaoli.


    Hu Xiaoli came here many times, paid the stall rent, and put the silk flowers out for sale.


    "Xiao Li, I''ll go and sell the game with Brother Dalei first, and I''ll come to you later!" Han Yingxue said.


    "Oh, well, you go!"


    Wang Dalei would come to the town every time he hunted game, so he was fairly familiar with the town.


    The two went straight to the restaurant.


    Obviously, Wang Dalei has come a lot, and all the shopkeepers recognize Wang Dalei.


    Seeing him carrying a large bag of things, he said with a smile: "Dalei, what good things have you sent over?"


    "Some hares and pheasants!"


    "Tsk tsk, looks a lot!"


    "Yes, this is what we two hunted. I only have three hares, two pheasants, and the rest were hunted by Cher." He said. Pointing to Han Yingxue behind him.


    The shopkeeper Li Changshan noticed that there was a female doll behind Wang Dalei.


    looked at Han Yingxue in surprise and asked Wang Dalei, "What? She hunted all these?"


    A skinny little girl who can hunt? So many prey, not by chance.


    Wang Dalei laughed awkwardly, "Yes, she hunted it."


    Li Changshan was still in disbelief.


    Li Changshan asked people to lead Wang Dalei and Han Yingxue to the backyard. Then the two people''s things were weighed.


    Han Yingxue kept the smallest rabbit, four pounds. So the hare is 26 catties in total, and each catty is 25 cents. A total of seventeen catties of pheasants, twenty cents per catty. A total of nine hundred and ninety texts. But the restaurant gave her a tael of silver in total.


    "I''ve delivered to many restaurants, but Li Bo gave the best price." Wang Dalei said.


    Han Yingxue nodded. If he could give her ten more money, he also knew that Li Changshan was not a greedy and stingy person. No wonder Wang Dalei brought her game here.


    For a tael of silver, Han Yingxue asked the restaurant to give scattered copper plates, so that it would be more convenient to purchase them later.


    Wang Dalei had a good harvest this time, and got 640 coppers.


    "Xue''er, I''ll treat you to a bowl of noodles later! Haven''t eaten yet in the morning, are you hungry?"


    "Brother Dalei, why did you invite me? I should invite you. I was able to hunt so many things because you brought me into the mountains. Don''t refuse me today, you must treat me!"


    "Hehe!" Wang Dalei lowered his head and smiled embarrassedly.

 Chapter 42： Shredded Pork Noodles

    When the two of them were about to leave, Li Changshan said in a kind tone: "Da Lei, next time there is game, I will send it to Uncle Li!"


    "Alas, good!"


    The two who got the silver walked happily.


    Han Yingxue was really hungry, so he decided to have breakfast with Wang Dalei before going shopping for the things he needed to buy today.


    There are many snacks in town. There are stalls on both sides of the street. Walking on the road, the tip of the nose is full of fragrance.


    "Brother Dalei, what do you want to eat?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "It''s good to eat a bowl of plain noodles, it''s delicious, and you''re full!" Wang Dalei smiled and showed a row of big white teeth.


    Wang Dalei often comes to the town and knows which noodles are delicious and affordable. The two went to a noodle stall and sat down.


    "Boss, two bowls of plain noodles!" Wang Dalei said loudly.


    "Okay!" The boss greeted enthusiastically.


    "Wait, boss, replace our two bowls of plain noodles with two bowls of shredded pork noodles!" Han Yingxue said.


    She knew that Wang Dalei was saving money for her. But today''s harvest is also quite rich. Since Wang Dalei is invited to eat, it is too bad not to eat.


    After listening to the boss, he responded more enthusiastically. "okay!"


    Wang Dalei looked at Han Yingxue, and a warm current rose in his heart.


    "Xueer, why do you eat shredded pork noodles. But the price is twice as expensive!"


    A bowl of plain noodles costs four cents, but shredded pork noodles cost eight cents. Han Yingxue''s family is having a hard time now, and Wang Dalei, who is somewhat reluctant, Han Yingxue spends so much money for him.


    "Brother Dalei, I thank you for your help. Compared with the money you earned for me, the food I invited you to eat is really nothing."


    says so. But¡­¡­


    "It''s good that I have your thoughts, and don''t waste money like this next class!" Wang Dalei urged.


    Han Yingxue smiled and saw that Wang Dalei really planned for her, and was a little moved. "Brother Dalei, there is a saying that money can''t buy sincerity. You help me with sincerity and friendship. No amount of money can buy it."


    Wang Dalei looked at Han Yingxue thoughtfully and felt that Han Yingxue''s words were very philosophical. It''s not like they say things like that from the countryside.


    Two bowls of hot shredded pork noodles came up quickly.


    Both of them were a little hungry and ate happily.


    The noodles are still delicious, but they are not as good as what Han Yingxue made by himself.


    Han Yingxue has not eaten pork since he came to this era. The portion of shredded pork today is very sufficient, and it can be considered as a solution to my cravings.


    "Delicious!" After Wang Dalei finished eating, he wiped the sweat on his forehead. I haven''t had such delicious noodles in a long time, it''s really refreshing.


    Han Yingxue ate slowly. Don''t be in a hurry, after Wang Dalei finished eating, there was more than half of her bowl left.


    Wang Dalei looked at Han Yingxue who was eating noodles. It was the first time she saw her eating. Wang Dalei thought that Han Yingxue looked very good-looking when she was eating.


    Han Yingxue''s movements are graceful, without the vulgarity of their countrymen at all. Wang Dalei was more curious about Han Yingxue.


    What kind of woman is Cher? Not only is she so good at archery, but her movements and words are also different from those of the country people.


    Hmm... Looking at Han Yingxue in front of him, she looks like a lady from an official family.


    Wang Dalei looked at Han Yingxue in a daze, Han Yingxue raised her head and bumped into Wang Dalei''s thoughtful face.


    "Brother Dalei, why are you looking at me?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Wang Dalei reacted, lowered his head, his ears blushed, and whispered: "Nothing, nothing!"

 Chapter 43： no peppers

    After the two of them had breakfast, Wang Dalei took Han Yingxue around the street.


    "Xueer, what do you want to buy?" Wang Dalei asked.


    "I don''t have a lot of things at home. I''ll buy some oil, salt, sauce and vinegar. Let''s see what other things there are, and then buy them!"


    This trip sold one tael of silver, which is one thousand wen, and it cost two people sixteen wen to eat noodles. Han Yingxue felt that this time, she could make a good purchase.


    You can earn more money when the silver is gone. At present, the most important thing is to bring up the living conditions of the family.


    The streets of the town are bustling with activity.


    Han Yingxue watched everywhere under the leadership of Wang Dalei. The two went to buy some oil and salt first. Rapeseed oil cost 20 cents a pound. Han Yingxue bought 3 catties first, and bought some later when he had the money. Then I bought some salt, soy sauce, vinegar, rice wine, star anise, pepper and so on.


    Some of these things, the taste of many dishes can be made. After buying these, I spent a total of one hundred cents and sixty cents.


    "Little lady, do you want to buy some baskets? The basket is four cents apiece. It''s made by myself. It''s sturdy!" A granny said to the Korean Yingxue with a smile.


    Han Yingxue and Wang Dalei walked together, and the grandmother even recognized them as husband and wife.


    Han Yingxue was speechless for a while, she was obviously still so young, okay? How to get married! However, this ancient woman married a lot early, and it is estimated that grandma misunderstood her when she was with Wang Dalei.


    Han Yingxue was carrying a lot of things in his hands. Think about it. I don''t have a basket at home. If I go to the town frequently in the future, it will be more convenient to have a basket to buy things.


    Han Yingxue nodded and said, "Grandma. Give me one!" As he spoke, he handed over four cents of money.


    Grandma smiled and picked the largest basket and handed it to Han Yingxue.


    "Xiao Xianggong, why don''t you help your wife carry some things?" Grandma reminded.


    Wang Dalei was stunned for a moment, then said to Han Yingxue with a blushing face: "Xue''er, let me carry it for you, this thing looks strangely heavy."


    "Okay, thank you Brother Dalei!"


    Han Yingxue walked around the town, but didn''t see any peppers. Somewhat strange.


    She thought that the people from Changfeng Village didn''t eat chili peppers, so she looked at the town to see if there were any for sale. Now that I came to the town, I didn''t see the shadow of pepper.


    Go back later and cook a pot of rabbit meat. If there is no chili, it will not be able to burn the hot and sour energy.


    "Brother Dalei, do you know any place that sells chili peppers?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "Chili? What is a chili?" Wang Dalei looked at Han Yingxue in confusion.


    "Haven''t you heard of it?"


    "No!" Wang Dalei shook his head.


    "What about Chaotian Pepper?"


    "no¡­"


    Han Yingxue supported his forehead, in this era, shouldn''t there be no peppers?


    She is addicted to spiciness, and now she really misses the spiciness of chili peppers. Many dishes are really inferior without a chili.


    Han Yingxue''s mood is a little low, if there is really no chili in this era, that is to say, she will not eat it if she stays here for the rest of her life.


    "Xueer, what kind of chili are you talking about?" Wang Dalei was a little curious, he had never heard of "chili".


    "Well...it''s a very spicy dish!"


    "And spicy dishes?" Wang Dalei exclaimed. "I thought there were only people with spicy wine. There were no spicy dishes!"


    People who have never seen chili. Naturally, I can''t imagine spicy vegetables. Therefore, pepper is also a very peculiar existence, which is very different from other vegetables.


    Being reminded by Wang Dalei, Han Yingxue decided to buy a jar of liquor.


    Without chili, it is also good to make a pot of wine-flavored rabbit meat at night.

 Chapter 44： buy pork

    There are several places selling pork in the vegetable market in the town.


    Han Yingxue decided to buy some pork to go back. Ying Wen and Ying Wu haven''t eaten pork for a while, so it''s time to relieve their cravings.


    Zhao''s body needs to be repaired.


    "Little girl, do you want to buy pork? The pig just slaughtered yesterday, the meat is fresh, do you want to weigh it?"


    Han Yingxue glanced at the pork on the meat plate. It looks really fresh.


    "Uncle, how much is this pork per pound?"


    "Fresh pork costs 15 cents a pound. If you go to other stalls, although it is 14 cents, it''s not fresh. Little girl, would you like some."


    Although it is a penny more expensive, it looks fresher than the others.


    "Boss, give me a pound!"


    "okay!"


    Han Yingxue looked at the big bone on the side again and asked, "How much is this bone per pound?"


    "Bone costs seven cents a pound. You bought a pound of pork from Uncle. Uncle will give you six cents a pound. Little girl, do you want to buy some?"


    Han Yingxue nodded and said, "Then give me two pounds!"


    This ancient people liked to eat meat, and there was no meat on the bones. I feel like buying it back is a waste. So it is much cheaper than the price of meat.


    In modern times, big bones are a good thing, and they are more expensive than meat. This ancient people should not know the nutritional value of big bone soup.


    "Hey! Good!" The boss cut off a pound of meat and a large bone for Han Yingxue.


    "Uncle. You chopped up the big bone for me!"


    "Row!"


    After the big bone was chopped into small pieces, Han Yingxue didn''t have to go back and chop it again. The kitchen knife at home probably won''t cut it either.


    The butcher who sold the meat saw that Han Yingxue had bought a lot, so he cut off about half a catty of pork liver from the side. Licked the meat together. He smiled and said: "The uncle gave you the pig liver. Little girl, next time you come to town to sell meat. Take care of the uncle''s business!"


    Han Yingxue finished the wrapped meat with a smile and nodded. After paying twenty-nine pennies, the meat was put into the basket.


    Wang Dalei watched and bought a pound of pork. His family hadn''t eaten pork for a while.


    The two were joking, and Han Yingxue went to buy something again.


    I don¡¯t have much rice or flour at home, so it¡¯s time to buy some and go back.


    The yield of farmland in ancient times was not high, and Mijia was relatively modern, and it was much more expensive.


    Rice is six cents a pound, and flour is five cents. Han Yingxue bought 50 catties of rice and 30 catties of flour in one go. In addition to the money spent above, a total of 670 yuan was spent.


    There are only three hundred and thirty wen left in his hand.


    Before leaving, Han Yingxue went to the bun shop and wrapped six meat buns in butter paper.


    After buying everything, the noon time has passed.


    Han Yingxue found Hu Xiaoli''s stall and saw that her items were almost sold. When Hu Xiaoli saw that Han Yingxue and the others were coming, she closed the stall. Han Yingxue accompanied Hu Xiaoli to the rice shop to buy ten kilograms of rice.


    Looking at what Han Yingxue was carrying, Hu Xiaoli couldn''t help feeling envious. "Xue''er, you are amazing, you can buy so many things for money."


    "Well, game is also a rare thing, and the price given by the restaurant is naturally high."


    "I only sold 70 coins today. Compared with you, it''s a lot worse!" Hu Xiaoli was a little depressed.


    Today is not bad. Sometimes silk flowers can''t be sold, but they can''t earn a penny.


    Han Yingxue patted Hu Xiaoli on the shoulder and said, "Why don''t we go into the mountain together next time. The game on the mountain can also be bought at a good price, which is better than these silk flowers?"

 Chapter 45： The able Wang Dalei

    Hu Xiaoli''s eyes lit up when she heard this.


    "Xue Er, really? Can I really go into the mountains too?"


    "Well, but it''s a little dangerous, you have to be mentally prepared!" Han Yingxue said truthfully.


    If something really happened, she was really not sure if she could keep her safe.


    Hu Xiaoli''s eyes showed determination, and she was not afraid at all. "I''m not afraid of any danger. Xue''er, if you take me, I''m grateful to you, and I will never drag you down. Now that my family is like this, I can''t eat anymore, and I can''t help my mother. Although it is dangerous to enter the mountain , but for my mother and my brother, I think it''s worth it!"


    Hu Xiaoli like this made Han Yingxue somewhat admired.


    "I forgot to buy eggs!" Han Yingxue patted his head and suddenly forgot about it.


    For Zhao''s body, it is best to have protein intake every day. In this situation at home, it is impossible to have meat every day.


    Several people came to a stall.


    Eggs are worth a penny. When Han Yingxue was about to buy thirty eggs, Hu Xiaoli stopped her.


    "Cher, if you buy these eggs, you might as well buy an old hen back home. This way, the eggs will be fresh."


    Han Yingxue thought for a while and felt that buying a hen was indeed a lot more cost-effective.


    The price of a pound of hens is 18 cents, and a 3-pound old hen is 54 cents.


    The old hen bought it back, even if it doesn''t lay eggs every day, at least it has an egg every other day.


    Han Yingxue gritted her teeth and bought two hens. In this way, the Zhao family has eggs to replenish his body every day, and if he lays one more egg a day, he can also make up for his younger siblings.


    Han Yingxue bargained and finally spent a hundred wen to buy two three-pound hens.


    Now, Han Yingxue only has 230 coins left in his pocket.


    When the three of them found Father Wu''s ox cart, several women had already returned.


    Seeing that the three of them had bought a lot of things, they saw that there was a reason for meat and rice flour, but they were all good things.


    "Da Lei, you bought all this stuff?" a woman asked enviously.


    There are some poor people in the village, where do you have the spare money to buy meat and chickens on weekdays.


    I saw Wang Dalei carrying a large sack of game in the morning, thinking that he must have sold it for a good price.


    "Dalei is really capable!" He said, holding Wang Dalei''s hand, and said with concern: "Dalei, I see that you are not too young, do you want Granny to introduce you to a girl? Where is Granny''s family? There are similar girls. If you agree, grandma will go match for you, how about it?"


    Han Yingxue and Hu Xiaoli snickered while covering their mouths.


    Han Yingxue laughed at these women, who saw what Wang Dalei was holding. It must be that Wang Dalei can earn a lot of money, otherwise the farmers would be willing to spend money to buy these things.


    Seeing that Wang Dalei looks good and capable, he must have wanted to be introduced by his relatives. If he really married Wang Dalei, he might be able to eat these meats often in the future.


    Country people, looking for relatives is hoping to find good conditions, so that they will not be too hard all their lives.


    "Grandma, I appreciate your kindness. I don''t want to get married yet!" Wang Dalei refused. Then he secretly glanced at Han Yingxue who was beside him.


    He will wait for Cher, no matter how good the other girls are, he will not look down on them!


    Wang Dalei put everything on the car. A few people sat up, and Father Wu drove the bullock cart towards Changfeng Village.

 Chapter 46： Han Yinglan who committed nympho

    Near noon, a few talents finally returned to the village.


    Because he bought a lot of things, Wang Dalei directly helped Han Yingxue deliver them.


    At this moment, Han Yinglan and Han Yingju were in the yard. After seeing that Han Yingxue and Wang Dalei came back with so many things. Can''t help but stretched his head curiously.


    "Sister, why did you come back with so many good things, I just saw pork!" Han Yingju said.


    "...So handsome!" Han Yinglan sighed.


    Han Yingju felt a little inexplicable, why Han Yinglan didn''t match her words.


    "Sister?" Han Yingju glanced at Han Yinglan and saw her staring in the direction of the old house with a **** look.


    "Sister, did you hear me just now?" Han Yingju shoved Han Yinglan.


    "What did you just say?"


    "Sister, I said that silly girl came back with a lot of things, and I even saw pork!"


    "Oh!"


    Han Yinglan seemed to be indifferent to the comparison, but still stared at the old house with a plump face.


    Wang Dalei put things down. He said, "Xue''er, I''m leaving first!"


    Han Yingxue stopped him, took two out of the meat buns, wrapped them in butter paper, and stuffed them into Wang Dalei''s hands. "Brother Dalei, take it back and give it to your younger brother and sister!"


    Wang Dalei declined: "Xue''er, you should eat this meat bun, what are you doing for me!"


    "Brother Dalei. Don''t be polite to me, or I won''t bother you with anything next time!"


    When Han Yingxue said this, Wang Dalei smiled naively, scratched his head, and took the bun. "Then I''m welcome!"


    He wished that Han Yingxue would "trouble" him every day in the future. If it is for two meat buns. It''s not worth it to have no chance to contact Han Yingxue in the future.


    Wang Dalei came out of Han Yingxue''s house. The light in Han Yinglan''s eyes was even brighter.


    A pair of black eyes stared straight at Wang Dalei. A few drops of crystal clear liquid flowed down from the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t help shouting: "This little Xianggong looks really handsome."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingju finally understood what happened to Han Yinglan.


    After seeing Wang Dalei coming out, Han Yingju also followed Han Yinglan''s line of sight.


    Just now, she only noticed the things in the hands of the two people, and really didn''t pay attention to Wang Dalei''s appearance. Looking at it now, it looks really handsome. And he was tall and tall, with a great body.


    No wonder Han Yinglan is so obsessed with it!


    However, Han Yingju still looked down on her. Because she already has someone in her heart!


    No matter how good Wang Dalei is, he is just a poor and rough man in the countryside. Judging from his clothes, it is estimated that he is an ordinary poor peasant, just like them.


    She looks different!


    Han Yingju thought about the appearance of the person in her head, the corners of her mouth could not help twitching, and she also turned into Han Yinglan''s **** look.


    The person she saw was the son of the landlord in the village. Zhao Ziwen.


    The first time I saw him was on the way back to town. Zhao Ziwen sat in the carriage while she sat in the ox cart. When the two carriages were running side by side, the breeze blew open the curtain of the carriage, and Han Yingju saw Zhao Ziwen sitting in the carriage, holding a scroll in his hand and reading.


    Zhao Ziwen looks fair and handsome, and most importantly, he is different from other country men in that he has a strong bookish temperament.


    Since then, Han Yingju''s mind is full of Zhao Ziwen''s figure.


    After some inquiries. Only then did he know that he was the only son of the big landlord in the village. The family owns seventy or eighty acres of fertile land.

 Chapter 47： Han Yingwen got into a fight

    Han Yinglan and Han Yingju were in a daze, while Han Yingxue put away the things she bought.


    Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu were not at home, otherwise they would have jumped up happily when they saw so many things.


    Han Yingxia came out of the room, "Sister. You''re back!" Then she saw the good things in the room with a smile on her face.


    "What about Yingwen and Yingwu?"


    "Go out to play!"


    "Oh. Then you should eat a meat bun first, and then give it to them when they come back!" Han Yingxue handed a meat bun to Han Yingxia.


    Han Yingxia happily looked at the meat buns in Han Yingxue''s hands and said, "Sister, are they really meat buns?"


    "That''s right, sister still can''t lie to you!"


    "Hehe. Sister. You are so kind, I''ve never eaten meat buns before!"


    Although looking at the meat buns, Han Yingxia swallowed her saliva. Finally, he said, "Sister, I''ll wait for Ying Wen and Ying Wu to come back and eat together!"


    "become!"


    Han Yingxue walked into the house. Sitting in front of Zhao''s window, he said, "Mother, I bought a lot of things today. You still have the money left, you can take it first!"


    "You just keep it, what are you doing here with your mother!"


    "It''s not convenient for me to keep it. Just help me keep it!"


    "Hey, that mother will keep it for you first!"


    "Mother, I''m going to cook for you, but I bought a lot of things today and came back!"


    "Alas, good!"


    Before Han Yingxue left the room, he couldn''t help but look at Han Xiaoxiao who was still asleep. The little baby''s cute appearance when she sleeps makes Han Ying want to kiss her a few times.


    "Second sister, second sister!" Han Yingwu hurried in.


    Entering the room, after seeing Han Yingxue, the frown that was originally frown relaxed a lot.


    Han Yingwu ran to Han Yingxue and said, "Sister, go and see me, brother Yingwen and Hu Dabao fought!"


    Hu Dabao in Han Yingwu''s mouth is the only son of Hu Xiaoli''s uncle''s family. He was too spoiled since he was a child, and Hu Xiaoli''s eldest aunt Mu Shi was quite pungent, so Hu Dabao was considered a little overlord in the village. The children in the village basically do not dare to provoke Hu Dabao.


    Han Yingxue heard this, a chill flashed across her face.


    No one can bully his younger siblings!


    "Let''s go, take my sister there, but I want to see who dares to bully my brother!" Han Yingxue said coldly.


    With Han Yingxue here, Han Yingwu felt much more relieved. If the eldest sister is not at home, and counting on the second sister, it is estimated that she really can''t beat Hu Dabao. But his eldest sister is a skilled person, not to mention Hu Dabao, even the second uncle and aunt can fly away.


    Han Yingwu led Han Yingxue and hurried over.


    "Ah~"


    "Ah~"


    From a distance, Han Yingxue saw the figures of the two children fighting together. Occasionally screamed.


    Hu Dabao is one year older than Han Yingwen, but he grew up eating well, and he is a head taller than Han Yingwen.


    Fighting with Hu Dabao, Han Yingwen was obviously at a disadvantage.


    But Han Yingwen''s whole body was full of ruthlessness, and his eyes turned red. Seeing that he couldn''t defeat Han Yingwen at once, Hu Dabao was a little anxious. Finally, he grabbed Han Yingwen''s arm and took a bite. Only then did Han Yingwen let go of the hand that was pulling Hu Dabao''s hair.


    Hu Dabao kicked Han Yingwen directly to the ground.


    Hu Dabao wanted to continue to give Han Yingwen a few more kicks, but was shocked by a voice.


    "If you dare to move again, do you believe that I will abolish your leg?" Han Yingxue said coldly.


    Maybe the voice was too intrusive, so Hu Dabao quickly retracted his feet.

 Chapter 48： Lessons from Hu Dabao

    "Sister..." When Han Yingwen saw Han Yingxue rushing over, there was a flash of joy in his eyes, and then he lowered his head again. Like a kid who did something wrong.


    Han Yingxue walked over. He helped Han Yingwen on the ground.


    "Does it hurt?" Han Yingxue checked the wound on Han Yingwen''s body.


    "It doesn''t hurt..." Han Yingwen bit his lower lip and whispered.


    What a silly child, how could it not hurt. The wound that was bitten by Hu Dabao was overflowing with blood. Han Yingxue looked distressed for a while.


    Icy eyes swept towards Hu Dabao.


    Hu Dabao was taken aback. But thinking that he is the little bully in the village, he is not afraid of heaven and earth, and other children have nothing to do with him. One Han Yingxue made him afraid. Besides, Han Yingxue looked about the same size as him. Seeing Han Yingxue''s thin and frail appearance, he was definitely not as powerful as him when he fought.


    Hu Dabao thought of this, and he felt more confident in his heart, and he was not afraid to look at Han Yingxue.


    is really courting death!


    Han Yingxue sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    The person who bullies her relatives, she will naturally not make him feel better.


    Han Yingxue walked up to Hu Dabao, slapped him directly, and slapped Hu Dabao''s mouth fiercely.


    Since this mouth bit Han Yingwen, she didn''t mind smashing it.


    "Ah~" Hu Dabao screamed, who would have expected Han Yingxue to attack him.


    "You, you actually hit me!" Hu Dabao scolded inarticulately, at this time blood was bleeding from his mouth.


    Hu Dabao smeared the top blood on his hand and was startled. Then four teeth came out of his mouth.


    "Ah, my tooth fell out and I''m bleeding!"


    "Deserved!"


    Han Yingxue had no pity in his heart.


    "You... you fool dared to hit me, I''m going to fight with you!" Hu Dabao only felt that his majesty had been greatly degraded. He is the little bully in the village, and only he can beat people, and no one can beat him. But now he was not only beaten, but also beaten by a famous fool in the village.


    Just now there was a commotion, and there were many children around. If Han Yingxue was not taught a lesson today, who would be afraid of him as a child in the village!


    Hu Dabao ignored the pain on his body and rushed towards Yingxue from North and South Korea.


    "I''ve never seen someone who is courting death like this!" Han Yingxue frowned and glanced at Hu Dabao with disgust.


    So, under the witness of everyone, Hu Dabao was kicked flying by Han Yingxue.


    Hu Dabao fainted after he fell heavily.


    Han Yingxue didn''t bother to pay attention, just now she knew how to grasp her strength. One kick can solve Hu Dabao. But it definitely won''t hurt his life.


    These days, it is better to eat less in lawsuits.


    Although Han Yingxue doesn''t mind giving Hu Dabao more damage.


    While everyone was stunned, Han Yingxue walked over to Han Yingwen as if nothing had happened.


    "Yingwen, come up. Sister will be taken back by you!" Han Yingxue was in front of Han Yingwen.


    "Sister, no need..." Han Yingwen shyly refused.


    He is a man, how can he let his sister carry it. What''s more, under the watchful eyes of so many people.


    "Sister He is so polite, come up quickly!" Han Yingxue urged.


    "Sister, my leg is not injured, but my arm was bitten, I can walk by myself..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A few people returned to their home. In order to save the man they picked up, the family kept some herbs, so Han Yingxue ground the herbs and applied it to Han Yingwen''s arm, and gave him a simple bandage.


    Han Yingwen has always been a quiet and well-behaved boy. If it wasn''t for some reason, he would definitely not have fought with Hu Dabao. Now that he calmed down, Han Yingxue couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Yingwen, tell sister, why did you fight with Hu Dabao?"

 Chapter 49： protect sister

    Han Yingwen lowered his head and did not speak.


    "Yingwen, why don''t you speak? Why are you fighting with Hu Dabao? Sister knows there must be a reason, right? You tell my sister. My sister doesn''t mean to blame you." Han Yingxue said softly.


    Han Yingwen''s temperament is relatively introverted, unlike Han Yingwu, who will say anything when he has something.


    "Sister, it''s nothing..." Han Yingwen lowered his head, his voice as small as a mosquito.


    "Sister, I know why!" Han Yingwu pouted beside him. Very dissatisfied and angry.


    "Yingwen, don''t say it!" Han Yingwen glared at Han Yingwu.


    Looking at the two younger brothers, Han Yingxue was even more curious, what reason could they not say?


    Han Yingxue took Han Yingwu''s hand and said, "Yingwu, tell sister, why did Yingwen fight with Hu Dabao?"


    Han Yingwu pouted and said, "Sister, Hu Dabao called you a fool. Brother Yingwen told Hu Dabao not to scold you. If Hu Dabao didn''t listen, Brother Yingwen and Hu Dabao had a fight!" At the end, he added: "Sister. You''re not stupid anymore. Hu Dabao deserves to fight. Brother Yingwen did a good job!"


    Han Yingxue was silent for a while, and a warm current ran through his heart.


    It was for her. What a silly kid.


    Han Yingxue patted Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu on the head and said, "Next time, if Hu Dabao talks about it again. Don''t do it, tell my sister, she will beat her so that she can''t get up!"


    "Yeah!" Han Yingwu responded heavily.


    Han Yingwen looked up at Han Yingxue, looked at Han Yingxue begging, and said, "Sister, can you teach me kung fu quickly?"


    "Okay, but how about waiting for your wound to heal?"


    "Yeah!" Han Yingwen nodded, a stubborn look on Xiao Jun''s face.


    "Sister, I want me too!" Han Yingwu shouted aside.


    He also wants to protect his sister. After he has kung fu, he will no longer be afraid of Hu Dabao!


    "Good good. You all learn!"


    Han Yingxue took out four meat buns, handed three to the three younger siblings, and said, "The meat buns that my sister brought to the town today, hurry up and eat them!"


    "Sister, meat buns, I have never eaten them!" Han Yingwu held the meat buns like a treasure.


    Several younger siblings looked at the meat buns and held them in their hands as if they were reluctant to eat them.


    Looking at the eyes of several younger siblings looking at Roubaozi, Han Yingxue felt a little sad. If it is modern, some children probably won''t take a second glance, but they have never eaten.


    "Hurry up and eat, this is just for your stomach. I''ll cook something delicious for you later! My sister bought pork and big bones from the town today. The hare that I hunted yesterday will also cook for you. It''s time for dinner!"


    After listening to this, several younger siblings'' eyes suddenly lit up, but they had never eaten such a delicious food all at once.


    Compared with these, the meat buns are really nothing. So they all stuffed the buns into their mouths, looking forward to the waiting lunch.


    Han Yingxue asked Han Yingxia to take the remaining meat bun for Zhao''s belly. Today''s lunch is probably a bit late, so they can''t be left hungry.


    Han Yingxue picked up the rabbit that was left behind.


    Although the one left is the smallest one, it still weighs four pounds when carried. If it is cut into pieces, it is estimated that it can be fried in a pot.


    Although she never killed a rabbit in her previous life, she did kill a lot of people. For this bit of blood, she couldn''t even blink her eyes.


    took out the knife and started peeling the skin skillfully.


    "Tear¡ª" A complete rabbit skin was peeled off by Han Yingxue.

 Chapter 50： Meet Zhao Ziwen again

    The water in the water tank at home is almost bottomed out. It takes a lot of water to wash rabbits today. And meat and rice. It is estimated that this water is not enough.


    Han Yingxue held a wooden basin with a hare in it. Carrying a bucket in one hand.


    The hare goes to the river to wash, which saves water, and you can bring a bucket of water back by the way.


    Han Yingxue instructed Han Yingxia to wash the meat, wash the rice and go out.


    It was noon, and there was no one by the river. This is the place to take a break for lunch at home.


    Han Yingxue was happily washing by the river alone, without the noise of the women, she happily played a ditty.


    "The vast horizon is my love, and the flowers are blooming at the foot of the green hills..."


    Han Yingxue''s singing is like the legend of the Phoenix, vast and wild.


    Behind her, a carriage slowly drove over.


    Han Yingxue''s unique singing caught the attention of the people in the car.


    Zhao Ziwen put down the scroll in his hand and looked out of the car with some curiosity.


    What saw in front of him was Han Yingxue''s thin back, squatting by the river.


    "Stop, stop!" Zhao Ziwen urged the driver.


    For some reason, Zhao Ziwen found that he was curious about Han Yingxue. Every time he sees her, what she does is beyond his expectations.


    Zhao Ziwen couldn''t help getting out of the car and walked towards Han Yingxue by the river.


    Han Yingxue, who sang high, didn''t even notice that a person was slowly approaching her.


    As soon as Zhao Ziwen approached, he found that Han Yingxue was holding a pair of scissors. A hare in his hand. Opening the hare''s stomach.


    Han Yingxue''s hands were covered in blood, and every time she stabbed her. Both tough and powerful.


    Zhao Ziwen, who had never seen such a **** sight before, felt a little startled when he saw the scene in front of him.


    looked at Han Yingxue in surprise, why is this little girl not afraid at all?


    Han Yingxue slashed again, and the blood of the hare spattered all at once.


    A few drops of blood suddenly jumped onto Zhao Ziwen''s face.


    "Ah¡ª" Zhao Ziwen said in horror.


    Han Yingxue stumbled and almost fell into the river. Who would have thought that there was still a person standing behind her, making such a miserable voice suddenly, it really startled her.


    Han Yingxue stared behind him in dissatisfaction, "What are you yelling about, are you trying to scare people to death or what are you doing?"


    When he turned around, he found Zhao Ziwen with a bitter face, with a few smears of blood on his face.


    Han Yingxue frowned displeased, why does this guy like to stand quietly behind her.


    Zhao Ziwen took out a handkerchief from his pocket and gently wiped the blood from his face.


    But it was obvious that he was frightened just now, and his face was not very good.


    "Why did you run behind me again? Do you want me to be responsible again this time?" Han Yingxue shouted in dissatisfaction.


    "I..." Zhao Ziwen stammered, not knowing how to answer.


    "It''s really inexplicable!" Han Yingxue glared at Zhao Ziwen, didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and washed the viscera hare in the water. Carry another bucket of water.


    "Why are you still behind me!" Han Yingxue was preparing to go back with a bucket in one hand and a basin in the other, but Zhao Ziwen happened to be blocking her way.


    "I..." Zhao Ziwen looked at Han Yingxue and said weakly, "I''ll take you for the water!"


    Han Yingxue glanced at Zhao Ziwen, what is this guy doing so suddenly?


    Looking at his body, he looks like a scholar, and at a glance, he knows that he has not done any rough work.


    However, given the family conditions of Zhao Ziwen''s small landlord, it is estimated that he does not need to work.

 Chapter 51： Useless is a scholar

    Han Yingxue had an evil smile on the corner of his mouth, since someone wanted to make a fool of himself. She can''t help but give her a chance, can''t she?


    Han Yingxue handed the bucket to Zhao Ziwen and said, "Here, carry it!"


    "Ugh!"


    Zhao Ziwen took the bucket. He didn''t expect the bucket to be so heavy. The bucket fell directly from his hand and splashed him with water.


    Zhao Ziwen stood there a little embarrassed, and never thought that Han Yingxue''s thin body could carry something. He couldn''t even lift it up!


    What a shame!


    Zhao Ziwen''s ears suddenly turned red. "I...I''ll go get you another bucket!"


    said, Zhao Ziwen carried the bucket and fetched water into the river.


    Before the water came up, people fell straight into the river.


    "Help, I can''t swim, help!" Zhao Ziwen struggled in the water.


    It was Han Yingxue, who couldn''t help laughing at the moment.


    A hundred useless is a scholar! This sentence is true.


    Han Yingxue snickered on the riverbank while covering her mouth.


    Han Yingxue tapped the riverbank with her toes, jumped up suddenly, passed by the river, and carried Zhao Ziwen up from the water.


    After choking on a few mouthfuls of water, Zhao Ziwen kept spitting out water and took a deep breath.


    Seeing that he was back on land, Zhao Ziwen couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Just now... He seems to feel like he is flying?


    Did you make a mistake?


    There should be no mistake, right? Han Yingxue didn''t have any water on his body. If you don''t fly out. How did you get on the shore?


    But... just now, Han Yingxue lifted her up.


    Zhao Ziwen''s surprise was deeper, how could Han Yingxue fly? !


    Looking at Han Yingxue''s contemptuous eyes, Zhao Ziwen suddenly felt ashamed.


    Han Yingxue picked up the bucket on the ground and carried a bucket of water. Walking in front of Zhao Ziwen, he deliberately raised the bucket in his hand and shook it in front of Zhao Ziwen.


    "I''m going back, so hurry back and change your clothes. Although it''s summer, it''s not good to catch a cold."


    After , Han Yingxue walked forward without looking back.


    Looking at the back of Han Yingxue leaving, Zhao Ziwen suddenly felt lost, and he didn''t know the reason.


    Looking at the soaked gown, Zhao Ziwen couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    He, a big man, is not as good as a little girl. What a shame to spread it out!


    After the rabbit was washed, he returned to the old house, and Han Yingxia also washed the meat and bones.


    Rice has been put on water and placed in another pot.


    Because of the big lunch at noon, several younger siblings were in good spirits. Several people were happily busy in the kitchen.


    The rice was slowly cooking in the pot, and Han Yingxue started to prepare the stir-fry.


    Han Yingxue chopped the hare into small pieces. There is a small wooden basin, which is estimated to be able to fry a pot of rabbit meat.


    The meat is also cut, and the big bones are prepared to be simmered at the end and eaten at night.


    There is also half a catty of pork liver.


    Pork liver is a good thing to nourish blood. And Zhao Shi just finished giving birth. He bleeds heavily during the delivery, and his body is weak, so he needs to replenish his blood.


    These pig livers, Han Yingxue, are going to make pig liver soup for Zhao.


    "Yingwen, fire!" Han Yingxue ordered with a smile.


    "good!"


    Pot Han Yingxue first put a pot of water in the pot. Put in the rabbit meat, cook for about a quarter of an hour, then remove the rabbit meat and drain.


    Then the oil pan was red hot again, and a tablespoon of rapeseed oil was scooped. When the oil is hot, add Chinese peppercorns, **** garlic, star anise, etc. and stir-fry for a while, and a fragrance emerges from the oil pan. Han Yingxue then poured the drained rabbit meat into the pot.


    bang bang bang. The sound of oil slapped thinking, and the aroma in the pot was stronger.

 Chapter 52： Wine-flavored rabbit and braised pork

    Stir fry for a while. See Rabbit Meat Color Gradient. Han Yingxue put in another bowl of wine. "It''s a thorn¡ª" With a sound, the aroma of the wine overflowed.


    The alcohol of this era is actually not high in degree, but it happens that this kind of wine with a low degree of degree can not only stir up some spicy taste, but not penetrate too much alcohol.


    The kitchen was full of the aroma of meat and wine, and several younger siblings stretched their necks.


    Han Yingxue put a ladle of water and let Han Yingwen simmer.


    After the water in the pot has dried up a little, put four more tablespoons of bean paste. After frying for a while, the rabbit meat was dyed a nice watercress color.


    "Sister, it smells so good!" Han Yingwu stared at the pot, salivating.


    The fire was simmering, and soon, the pot of soup was dried up. The rabbit meat was also stewed softly.


    A pot of wine-flavored rabbit meat with full color and aroma is finally out of the pot.


    Before the rice was cooked, a few younger siblings couldn''t wait to try it. However, North Korea Yingxue still watched and asked for her opinion.


    Han Yingxue handed each of them a pair of chopsticks and tacitly said, "Try it!"


    Three pairs of chopsticks happily clip down.


    "So hot, so hot!"


    Han Yingwu couldn''t help blowing in his mouth, and was reluctant to spit out the rabbit meat.


    "Sister, it''s so spicy, but it tastes delicious!" Han Yingxia took a bite and had a lot of aftertaste. She looked at the rabbit meat in the pot with some nostalgia, and continued to taste a few more pieces.


    "Sister, it''s delicious, delicious!" There was a smile on Han Yingwu''s face.


    Even Han Yingwen seemed to have forgotten the pain in his body and focused on the delicious food in his mouth.


    "Sister, can I eat a piece?" Han Yingxia asked a little embarrassedly.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help laughing out loud, "If you want to eat then eat, it''s a lot! Sister will serve it up. Then sister will make braised pork for you."


    Several children heard the braised pork, and their eyes lit up.


    Fortunately, some rabbit meat diverted their attention.


    Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu did not put the fire under the stove when they stuffed the rabbit meat into their mouths.


    The rice was already fragrant, and with the scent of rabbit meat, Han Yingxue felt a little hungry.


    Han Yingxue rinsed the pot and put on two tablespoons of rapeseed oil.


    There is still some fat in the braised pork, so there is no need to put too much oil.


    Wait for the oil pan to heat up. Han Yingxue put ginger, garlic, star anise, cinnamon, etc. into it and fry it for a while. Then pour the drained meat into the pot.


    continued to stir fry. Put some water in it and cook slowly.


    When it was half cooked, I poured in some rice wine and soy sauce.


    At this point, the pork belly in the pot has been dyed a nice color.


    When the juice is dry, put a little salt in it. The braised pork with all the colors and flavors also came out of the pot.


    The practice of meat in ancient times is simple, especially in the countryside. Therefore, meat is also the simplest material.


    I seldom eat meat, it doesn¡¯t matter how it is done, everyone still thinks meat is delicious.


    When the younger siblings saw the braised pork in the pot, their eyes widened.


    "Sister, your meat looks much better than my mother''s." Han Yingwu swallowed a piece of rabbit meat and couldn''t wait to taste the taste of this braised pork.


    "Try how it tastes, make sure you want to swallow your tongue."


    Seeing Han Yingxue say this, a few younger siblings gave up their restraint, and took chopsticks to the braised pork on the plate.


    "It''s delicious, sister, I''ve never eaten such delicious braised pork!" Han Yingxia said. He tasted the braised pork again, showing a satisfied expression on his face.

 Chapter 53： top chef

    "It''s natural, you eat with the craftsmanship of top chefs, can you be bad?" Han Yingxue hooked her lips. Don''t let your hands down.


    In her previous life, as a top agent, in order to complete each mission perfectly, when completing these missions, she had to play a role for the next time. When performing these roles, she naturally has to master the basic skills of these people.


    In her previous life, she played the role of a top chef, and her cooking skills are naturally consummate.


    The rice was stuffed, so Han Yingxue quickened the movements in his hands and quickly prepared the pork liver soup.


    The pig liver soup was for Zhao, and Han Yingxue added a plate of green vegetables. Meat and vegetarian with balanced nutrition.


    "Get ready for dinner!" Han Yingxue ordered with a smile.


    Several younger siblings brought the food to the table, while Han Yingxue carried the food into Zhao''s house.


    Rabbit meat, braised pork and green vegetables Han Yingxue all took some of them, and brought a bowl of pork liver soup and a bowl of rice into Zhao''s house.


    "Mother, it''s time to eat, are you hungry!"


    "Ah, Xue Er, why is the meal so rich at noon today?" Zhao shi couldn''t help sighing while looking at the meal.


    This dish is in the countryside, even big families can¡¯t afford it.


    When there was no separation before. Mrs. Han, the housekeeper, has many restrictions on food. Rarely delicious. It was also advanced in the mouths of Mrs. Han and Dad Han. Her foreign surname is in the old Han''s house, and it''s not her turn to eat delicious food.


    That is, every time she was confinement, she even ate eggs only a handful of times. Not to mention such a sumptuous meal today.


    This dish is not only good, it smells so good too.


    "Since I have earned money, I naturally want to eat delicious food!" Knowing that the Zhao family has always been frugal, Han Yingxue taught: "Mother, our family will be better and better in the future. It doesn''t matter if they are breastfeeding. We can eat whatever we want, don''t worry about what they say. Look at how thin Ying Wen, Ying Wu and Ying Xia are, we must make up for it!"


    Mr. Zhao listened, was silent for a while, and nodded. Cher was right. Before the family was separated, a few children ate really badly. No matter how poor the family is, they cannot afford to suffer a few children in terms of food.


    First, Mr. Zhao took a piece of rabbit meat and put it in his mouth to chew. After eating the spicy taste, he shrank his tongue, and continued to pick up the next piece of rabbit meat and eat it.


    "Xue Er, who did you learn this craft from? Isn''t this rabbit meat too delicious?"


    Zhao looked at Han Yingxue, who was sitting at the head of her bed. She was clearly still her Xueer, but since Xueer was normal, it was so different from before. With such a capable daughter, Zhao Shi felt a little unreal.


    "Hey, I figured it out myself." Han Yingxue pointed to the braised pork and urged Mrs. Zhao, "Mother. Don''t just eat rabbit meat if rabbit meat is delicious, try braised pork. It''s delicious!"


    To make braised pork by yourself. Han Yingxue still has full confidence.


    Zhao nodded with a smile. He picked up a piece and put it in his mouth.


    "It''s delicious! Cher''s craftsmanship is much better than Mother. Mother has never eaten such delicious braised pork."


    "Hey, in the future, when we have money, we will make braised pork for you every day."


    A large bowl of pork liver soup, Zhao''s drink is not left. After drinking, he couldn''t stop praising Han Yingxue.


    "Whoever marries my family Xueer is really lucky!" Zhao quipped.

 Chapter 54： Send rabbit meat to Aunt Wang

    Zhao looked at Han Yingxue, Xueer was also thirteen years old, and many girls of this age in the village were engaged. Zhao Shi was thinking about whether there are people of the same age as Han Yingxue in the village.


    When thinking of Wang Dalei, Zhao also had a plan in his heart.


    looked at Han Yingxue tentatively and asked, "Xue''er, what do you think of this kid Da Lei?"


    "Very good!" When mentioning Wang Dalei, Han Yingxue thought that after burning such a big pot of rabbit meat, he had to send Wang Dalei a bowl.


    So he said to Mrs Zhao, "Mother. I''ll go send some rabbit meat to Brother Dalei!"


    Watching Han Yingxue rush out. The corner of Zhao''s mouth couldn''t help showing a smile.


    It seems that the daughter from home still has a little interest in Wang Dalei. She had to talk to Dalei''s mother when she went back. It''s hard to mention that her family''s Xueer was mentally abnormal before. Now that Han Yingxue is normal and capable, the relationship between the two families is not bad. If you can get married, even better.


    Han Yingxue filled a large bowl of rabbit meat and walked towards Wang Dalei''s house.


    The scent of rabbit meat drifted all the way.


    "Aunt Wang!" As soon as Han Yingxue entered the courtyard of Wang Dalei''s house, he called out at a high voice.


    Aunt Wang got out of the kitchen, and Wang Dalei also came out.


    "Xue Er, what are you doing with my aunt?"


    "Auntie, the rabbit meat I hunted yesterday, I burned it and brought it to you today!" Han Yingxue smiled and handed the rabbit meat to Aunt Wang.


    "Yeah, Xue Er. You can keep the rabbit meat and eat it yourself. Why would you send it to your aunt?"


    Aunt Wang declined, not wanting to accept it.


    This rabbit meat is also a good thing in the country. When Wang Dalei came hunting, he basically sold them to restaurants in the town, where he would be willing to eat.


    "Auntie. Why are you and I being polite? If it weren''t for Brother Dalei, how would I go into the mountains to hunt rabbits, and how would I go to the town to exchange money? I burned a pot of rabbit meat and gave you a bowl. So I can serve Uncle Shitou, give you all a taste, and **** craftsmanship!"


    Seeing the sincerity of Han Yingxue''s words, Aunt Wang could not refuse.


    Made rabbit meat from Han Yingxue. He smiled and said, "That aunt is not being polite to you anymore. The smell of this rabbit meat is so fragrant!"


    "Hey, auntie, I''ll go back first!"


    "Alas, slow down on the road!"


    Just as he was about to leave the yard, Wang Shitou walked in from outside carrying a hoe.


    Seeing Han Yingxue, he smiled and said, "Xue''er is here!"


    "Hey, I just gave my aunt a bowl of rabbit meat, Uncle Stone. You haven''t eaten yet, have you? Come and try it!"


    "You child, why did you send such a good thing to Uncle?"


    "Uncle Shitou. Don''t be polite to me. You didn''t send eggs, oil and salt to my family back then. If it wasn''t for Uncle Shitou, my family really didn''t know what to do. Now I can eat some good things. Naturally, I will send them to you. Are you here? Later. Cher will be filial to you and auntie!"


    Han Yingxue smiled sweetly, and what he said also made Wang Shitou sigh with emotion.


    Although the fourth Han is gone, it is a kind of luck to have such a sensible daughter, right?


    "Okay, uncle, let''s try it."


    "Well, Uncle Stone, I''m leaving first!"


    "good!"


    Wang Shitou entered the house, put down his hoe, and sat down on a chair to rest.


    The summer sun is a little restless, and the appetite is not so good.


    Aunt Wang saw Wang Shitou come back. He hurriedly brought the food to the table. He poured another glass of wine for Wang Shitou.


    Today''s food is quite rich, Wang Dalei bought a pound of meat from the town, and she cooked it. Now there is another bowl of rabbit meat sent by Han Yingxue.


    "Dad, kid, eat it!"

 Chapter 55： praise

    "Ok!"


    Wang Shishi picked up the chopsticks.


    Looking at the fragrant rabbit meat, he picked up a piece of chopsticks and put it in his mouth.


    When he tasted some spicy but delicious rabbit meat, Wang Shitou couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    This rabbit meat is also delicious.


    I have eaten rabbit meat several times at home, but I have never tasted it as good as today.


    "This snow girl''s craftsmanship is really good, I have never eaten such delicious rabbit meat!" Wang Shitou couldn''t help but praise while eating.


    A family of five also sat at the table at this time, seeing Wang Shitou say so. He also picked up his chopsticks and picked up a piece of rabbit meat and tasted it.


    "Mother, it''s delicious!" Wang Dalei''s two younger siblings said at the same time.


    Such delicious rabbit meat is much better than what their mother made.


    Aunt Wang tasted the rabbit meat and found it very delicious.


    The rabbit meat she made before. The taste compares to this. It''s just too much.


    At the same time, he was also curious, the same rabbit meat, why does Xue Yatou taste so good?


    "It''s delicious, not bad, I have to ask Xue Yatou how this rabbit meat is made!" Aunt Wang said.


    Wang Dalei heard the compliments from his younger siblings and parents. A joy rose in my heart. Hearing them praising Han Yingxue, it was as if they were praising themselves.


    After tasting this rabbit meat, Wang Dalei also found it very delicious. Cher is not only special, but her cooking skills are so good.


    If I can be with such a woman. What more do you want?


    "Xueyatou, she is a sensible child." Wang Shitou sighed.


    Aunt Wang also nodded in agreement. "Although the fourth is gone, fortunately, girl Xue is in good spirits, otherwise the family''s life would be really sad."


    "Well, look back and see if there is anything to help with Xueyatou. The fourth child is gone, what can we do to help?" Wang Shitou said, looking at Wang Dalei, and instructed: "Dalei, Usually, you need to help girl Xue more."


    "I know, Dad!" Wang Dalei responded. Then he lowered his head and silently grilled the rice. to hide his blushing face.


    Because of Han Yingxue''s rabbit meat, the family ate very happily. The braised pork that is scrambled for on weekdays. There''s still a lot left.


    Han Yingxue had just returned to the old house when he saw Han Laowu carrying a bundle of firewood.


    Seeing Han Yingxue, he smiled and said, "Xue''er, Fifth Uncle has brought you a bundle of firewood. If it is finished, Uncle will send it to you again!"


    Han Lao Wu Han smiled naively, showing the amiability of his elders.


    Han Yingxue was not polite and took the firewood from Han Laowu''s hand. The firewood in the house is almost exhausted. This old fifth Han still cares about their family. Even though I can''t help a little materially, I will try my best to help with the things I can do.


    It would be false to say that he was not moved at all.


    "Thank you uncle!"


    "Oh, it''s okay. Uncle He is so polite. After burning it, tell Uncle, Uncle will go first!"


    "Uncle, wait a minute!" Han Yingxue called Han Laowu and asked, "Uncle, have you eaten lunch yet?"


    "Well, I just ate it! I''ll go back to rest later, and I''ll go to work in the fields in the afternoon."


    "Uncle, I made some rabbit meat today. I''ll give you a bowl. You can bring it back for Aunt Wu and Sister Yingmei to taste."


    said, without waiting for Han Laowu''s consent, he rushed into the kitchen, filled a bowl of rabbit meat, and brought it to Han Laowu.


    "Xue Er, what''s delicious, you can eat it yourself, there is something for grandma!"


    "Can you still eat rabbit meat over there with grandma?" Han Yingxue pouted, "Even if you can eat rabbit meat, it is estimated that fifth uncle, your aunt, and sister Yingmei won''t be able to eat it either. Uncle, keep this meat in your own room. Just taste it. I don''t have much here, so I won''t send it to my grandma. "


    "You guys eat it, uncle doesn''t need it!"


    "Uncle. You can be polite to me again. I won''t bother you with anything in the future!" Han Yingxue pretended to be angry.


    Han Laowu sighed helplessly. Nodding: "Then uncle will bring it back!"

 Chapter 56： cant eat alone

    Han Yingxue returned to the kitchen. Several younger siblings also ate almost the same. Xu Shi was reluctant, there was still a lot of rabbit meat and braised pork on the plate. But it won''t be wasted. Dinner can follow.


    Han Yingxia has filled a big bowl of rice for Han Yingxue. It''s delicious to eat with the braised pork soup.


    Today''s meal is the best Han Yingxue has eaten in this era.


    The washed big bone, Han Yingxue put it on the stove. The firewood inside has not been burnt out, and the remaining temperature is used to simmer slowly, and the stewed taste is not too fragrant.


    The fifth member of the Han family brought the rabbit meat back to the house.


    The fifth aunt of the Han family, Pan Shizheng and Han Yingmei, were sitting on the bed, chatting while doing needlework.


    "Mother Meier, I came back with a bowl of rabbit meat!" The fifth Han family entered the house and whispered, afraid of being heard by the second family next door.


    "Where did you get this rabbit meat?" Pan asked.


    "Cher gave it!"


    "How can you ask for her rabbit meat? Hurry up and return it. You don''t know what kind of life the fourth aunt''s family is doing now?" Mrs Pan frowned and was a little unhappy.


    "I know, but that girl from Xueer forced it on me." The fifth Han family sighed.


    Han Yingmei stopped the needle and thread in her hand and said, "Daddy, what Xueer gave us, let''s just accept it. In the future, if there''s anything going on with the fourth aunt, let''s help a little bit."


    The scent of rabbit meat drifted into the noses of the three of them. How could they have smelled such a delicious thing on weekdays. Looking at the rabbit meat in the bowl, I couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Meier''s father, our old Han family doesn''t have the rule of eating alone. Should we send this rabbit meat to our grandma?"


    The fifth member of the Han family glanced at the rabbit meat in the bowl and nodded silently.


    "Mother, Xueer gave this thing, why should we send it to grandma? If we did, we don''t even want to eat a piece of rabbit meat!" Han Yingmei felt a little dissatisfied.


    For so many years, the fourth family and the fifth family have been the most oppressed by the old Han family. The delicious food on weekdays is not up to them. If this rabbit meat is sent out, they will definitely not have their share.


    "Meier, we can''t just eat alone like this. Dad knows you''ve been wronged. But if grandma finds out, we''ll be scolded!" Pan sighed.


    She couldn''t give birth to a son for the old Han family, and she was the most disliked person in the old Han family. If Mrs. Han found out that she eats alone, it is estimated that some people will talk about it.


    Han Yingmei watched the rabbit meat and swallowed her saliva. She knew that her mother was helpless. Although she really wanted to eat rabbit meat, she had to give up.


    The fifth member of the Han family picked up the rabbit meat and walked towards Mrs. Han''s house.


    "I said the fifth, it''s about to take a nap at this time, what are you doing here?" Mrs. Han said with a stern face.


    "Mother, Xue''er brought us a bowl of rabbit meat!" Han Laowu said, and then handed the rabbit meat to Mrs. Han.


    "Hmph, these four rooms still eat rabbit meat!" Mrs. Han snorted coldly, even more unhappy.


    "Mother, why are you upset that Xueer gave you rabbit meat to honor you?" Han Laowu was a little puzzled.


    "Bah, how stupid do you still know filial piety? It''s good not to break my old bones."


    "Mother, do you want this rabbit meat?"


    "Why not, it''s just right for your father to drink!"


    The sun at noon was extraordinarily warm.


    Han Yingxue looked at the mushrooms in the dustpan and was almost done. When she goes to town next time, she can take it out and sell it. It is estimated that it can also be exchanged for a lot of money.


    Several younger siblings were taking a nap. Han Yingxue walked to the back of the house, and the three-point land given by Father Han was behind the house.


    The things that were originally planted in the ground were pulled out by Mrs. Han.


    Looking at the bare land, Han Yingxue thought about planting some vegetables. Use one-third of the land as a vegetable garden.

 Chapter 57： Lao Han eats rabbit meat

    There is just one less vegetable garden at home. Vegetables are essential every day. You can¡¯t spend money to buy or dig wild vegetables in the town.


    Another day and wait for the weather to be cooler. This land will be reclaimed well.


    In the evening, the breeze is gentle.


    Han Yingxue''s house had little smoke and was preparing for lunch, while the old Han family had already gathered around the table to eat dinner.


    Old Han family''s eyes widened when they saw the rabbit meat on the table. The old Han family hadn''t tasted meat for several months.


    Now looking at the rabbit meat on the table, he swallowed saliva in his stomach.


    Old Han''s rules, when Father Han doesn''t move chopsticks, other people can''t move chopsticks.


    Father Han filled a glass of wine, looked at the table and asked, "Where did this rabbit meat come from?"


    "Dad, Xue''er brought it here!" The fifth Han family responded.


    Father Han nodded with satisfaction. "Good boy, you know how to be filial to your elders."


    The fifth member of the Han family also smiled.


    made Father Han agree with Han Yingxue in his heart. Even if he didn''t eat a piece of this bowl of rabbit meat, it was worth it.


    Mrs. Han glared at Dad Han in dissatisfaction, "It should be sent to her grandfather, stupid."


    "Mother, how can you say that, now that Xueer is separated, it has nothing to do with our old Han family. After all, they don''t have to send it to us now, if they can send it, it''s hers. Filial piety." The fifth elder of the Han family defended.


    The words of the fifth member of the Han family made Mrs. Han very unhappy. As soon as Mrs. Liu saw that Mrs. Han''s face was not good, she immediately added fuel to jealousy: "Uncle Fifth. What you said is too wrong. Silly is from the old Han family. She has a room, and three-thirds of the land, 50 catties of rice and flour. If she has anything good, she should bring it to our grandmother. "


    "Second Aunt, you see who''s family split up and still take things to the second old man every day?"


    "Yo, Uncle Fifth, what do you mean if we split up, why don''t you give it to our grandma?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Father Han saw that the people of the old Han family were arguing at the dining table, and he patted the table and shouted: "Noisy, what a noise, do you want to eat, if you don''t eat, go quickly!"


    Liu Shi and the fifth Han family fell silent.


    Father Han looked at the rabbit meat on the table, picked up a piece of chopsticks and put it in his mouth.


    After tasting it. The eyes widened involuntarily.


    "This this¡­¡­"


    Father Han was a little incoherent.


    Everyone at the table was waiting for Father Han to speak. I dared to move my chopsticks to taste the taste of rabbit meat.


    "This is so delicious. Fifth, is this rabbit meat really sent by Xue''er''s child?" Father Han asked, looking at Fifth Han.


    "Yes, otherwise who would send such a good thing to our family."


    "She made this rabbit meat?"


    "It should be, the fourth aunt is lying on the bed and confinement, but can''t enter the kitchen. Yingxia and the others are still young, and they don''t know how to cook."


    Father Han nodded while eating the rabbit meat, and said with admiration, "That kid Xueer is really good at craftsmanship. I have never eaten such delicious rabbit meat in my life." Rabbit meat, said to others: "You can also taste it, taste it."


    Father Han spoke, and the others inserted chopsticks into the bowl, trying to get a piece out.


    However, there is too little rabbit meat in a bowl, and there are too many people in the old Han family, which is destined that some people can eat it, and some people can''t.


    Liu took three pieces of rabbit meat, stuffed one into her mouth, and put the other into the bowl of her beloved Han Yingjie. Han Yinglan and Han Yingmei also took two pieces each. The others scrambled to finish, and when the fifth of the Han family, Mrs. Pan and Han Yingmei wanted to take it, there were only two pieces of rabbit meat left at the bottom of the bowl.

 Chapter 58： cheeky old lady han

    Han Yingmei stretched out her chopsticks to grab a piece, but Mrs. Han bounced her hand away.


    "It''s delicious, the eldest girl''s food is also so delicious, and she is not ashamed. That family dares to ask for it. If you don''t see it, it''s only two yuan, and I don''t know how to keep it for your grandfather." Mrs. Han was dissatisfied. muttered.


    Han Yingmei looked at Mrs. Han with a bit of grievance. Didn''t she taste a piece of it yet? Why is she so vicious?


    "Let Meier eat it!" Father Han said.


    "What to eat. You old man don''t drink it, my wife eats it! It''s a waste to give such a good thing to my daughter!" He said, picking up the rabbit meat at the bottom of the bowl and putting it into his own bowl.


    Han''s fifth and Pan''s faces are not very good-looking.


    Mrs. Han didn''t like seeing them in the fifth room, because they gave birth to a baby girl in the fifth room, and they didn''t have a son.


    However, even the daughter is their flesh and blood. The way Mrs. Han treated Han Yingmei made them feel resentment in their hearts. But when dealing with Mrs. Han, she did not dare to attack.


    Han Yingmei lowered her head and slammed the rice in the bowl, but her eyes were rolling in her eyes.


    This rabbit meat was given to them by Cher, and now it is brought to the dinner table for everyone to eat, but none of the family has tasted it.


    "Mother, I still want to eat, I still want to eat!" Han Yingjie licked his mouth after eating two pieces of rabbit meat.


    On weekdays, the dishes that the old Han family eats are not oily and watery, but now I have tasted such delicious food. Naturally, it is very memorable.


    Liu Shi also licked the corner of his mouth. The taste of this rabbit meat is really good, nothing to say. I saw the fourth family eating fish meat a few days ago, and now they even eat rabbit meat. It''s been such a good day too.


    "Ying Jie, look there''s no rabbit meat in the bowl. What else do you want to eat!"


    "I''m going to eat, I''m going to eat, I''m going to eat!" Han Yingjie shouted.


    "Mother, we don''t have it here. There must be something else over there, silly girl!" Han Yinglan added on the side. To be honest, she wanted to eat too. If only her mother could go to the silly place and get a little bit of it.


    A bowl of rabbit meat is too little, one piece per person is not enough to stick between the teeth.


    "Silly... Silly will definitely not give it to us." If it was before, Liu would definitely ask the fourth room to ask for it, but she has been planted in silly hands several times. I was really apprehensive about her.


    "I don''t care, mother, I want to eat, I want to eat!" Han Yingjie continued to shout.


    Han Yingjie is Liu''s darling. Seeing Han Yingjie like this, he could only comfort him: "Yingjie, I''ll buy pork for you in the future, but I won''t eat rabbit meat now!"


    How could Han Yingjie pay attention to Liu''s, "I don''t want to eat pork. What you do is not delicious. I want to eat rabbit meat, rabbit meat."


    "Yingjie. Stop arguing, grandma will ask for it for you!" Mrs. Han stood up and said to Han Yingjie.


    In the old Han family, Mrs. Han''s favorite grandsons are Han Yingjie and Han Yinghui.


    "Hello grandma, Yingjie likes grandma the most!" Han Yingjie smiled sweetly at Mrs. Han. Made old lady Han a little erratic.


    Mrs. Han turned around and walked outside the house.


    "Mother. You''re really embarrassed to ask Xueer to ask for it. We''ve already given us a bowl. Where else?" Han Laowu asked cautiously, disapproving of Mrs. Han''s actions.


    "Hmph, why are you embarrassed to ask for it? Yingjie wants to eat it. Why didn''t she give it to her cousin? I''ll see if she still has it." Mrs. Han glared at Mr. Han and went to Han Yingxue''s house. go.


    "Milk. Why are you here?" Han Yingxia asked in surprise when she saw the old lady Han who got into the room.


    Han Yingxue, who was busy on the stove, stopped what he was doing and looked at Mrs. Han coldly.


    There must be nothing good about coming here!

 Chapter 59： not coming

    The aroma was emitting from the stove, and Mrs. Han took a deep breath.


    This silly girl is too delicious to cook.


    "Silly girl, give the milk another bowl of rabbit meat!" Mrs. Han ordered, as if everything should be taken for granted.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help sneering.


    It is estimated that the fifth member of the Han family did not secretly eat alone, but gave the rabbit meat to "offer".


    But this old lady Han is also amazing. She came here to ask for it after eating, and she doesn''t know how thick her skin is.


    Han Yingxue said expressionlessly, "No, milk, hurry up and leave!"


    Mrs. Han snorted coldly and gave Han Yingxue a glance. Staring at the stove, he said, "Silly, what''s in this stove? Isn''t it rabbit meat?"


    "no!"


    "I''ve never seen you so unconscionable. Your milk came in person and hid things." Mrs. Han muttered unhappily.


    Then, without Han Yingxue''s consent, he directly bypassed Han Yingxue, reached out to lift the lid of the pot, and looked at what was in the pot.


    "Milk, what are you doing!" Han Yingxue shouted.


    "What am I doing? What do you care about me! I just want to see if there is any rabbit meat. Ying Jie and your grandfather still want to eat it. If you have it, feed them quickly."


    "Honey, we''ve split up. It''s a bad thing to say. Even if I have something delicious, I don''t need to give it to you. We do have rabbit meat, but you can''t think of it together. Hurry up, or don''t blame me for doing it. !" Han Yingxue said, standing in front of Mrs. Han with a cold face.


    "You have no conscience, how did my old Han family give birth to such unfilial descendants as you!" Mrs. Han pointed at Han Yingxue angrily.


    "Then you don''t have a baby. Anyway, we have already separated, and it has nothing to do with the old Han family. Milk, if you can''t leave, it won''t be good if I don''t do anything to your old man."


    "You...you..." Mrs. Han''s hand trembled as she pointed at Han Yingxue.


    Now the silly girl is not the silly girl she used to be, and Mrs. Han, who had fallen in Han Yingxue''s hands, did not dare to do anything to Han Yingxue.


    The old lady Han babbled and walked out of the room very angrily.


    The people of the old Han family are waiting for Mrs. Han to come back with a bowl of rabbit meat. But seeing Han Laokong come back with a dark face.


    "Milk, what about rabbit meat? I want to eat rabbit meat!" Han Yingjie shouted.


    "Eat, eat, eat! What to eat! No!" Granny Han yelled at Han Yingjie.


    "Grandma is bad! Grandma is bad!" Han Yingjie cried!


    Mrs. Han''s face darkened even more. The anger was poured on Liu Shi. "You mother-in-law didn''t educate Ying Jie well. You spoiled her! Talk to his milk like this!"


    Liu pouted a little aggrieved. She gave birth to a son like Han Yingjie, can she not spoil him? On weekdays, Mrs. Han is not too spoiled.


    "Milk, why don''t you give us rabbit meat?" Han Yinglan poked at the cabbage in the bowl, she really lost her appetite, and she still missed the taste of the rabbit meat in her mouth.


    "Huh! My old Han family doesn''t know what I did. I gave birth to such a child. Now even her milk can''t use her!"


    "Grandma, you gave her so many things when you split up the family, and now you go to ask for a bowl of rabbit meat, and it''s too much to not give it?" Han Yingju said, quite a bit fanciful.


    "It''s not all your fault. When we split up, we gave so many things. Now that we see it, we don''t even want a bowl of appetizers!"


    Father Han drank all the wine in the cup. "Okay, stop talking, didn''t you bring us a bowl?"


    "You can think about it!" Mrs. Han snorted displeasedly.

 Chapter 60： Mus find fault

    As soon as Mrs. Han was sent away, there was another swearing sound from outside the house.


    "The dead girl of the Han family, come out for me!"


    "I''m telling you, I won''t settle this matter for me today. My mother won''t let you go!" The voice outside was rather pungent.


    Han Yingxue went out of the house and saw a woman in her thirties bringing Hu Dabao to the front of his house.


    Hu Dabao''s mother, Mrs. Mu, saw Han Yingxue coming out of the house, with her waist on her back, and her aura became even stronger.


    Mu''s dragged Hu Dabao over to Han Yingxue and scolded: "Han Yingxue, look, what did you make of my Dabao? Today, if you don''t give me an explanation, I will not finish with you!"


    Han Yingxue glanced at Hu Dabao who was beaten into a pig''s head by him, and then looked at the aggressive Mu Shi.


    The Mu clan is also quite famous in the village and is known for being pungent. The ordinary people in the village would not dare to provoke the Mu clan.


    Now, Mr. Mu dragged Hu Dabao over and cursed all the way, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    It was dinner time, and people who liked to watch the fun all came out with their rice bowls in their hands and joined the fun to watch.


    Hu Dabao was obviously a little afraid of Han Yingxue, hiding behind the Mu clan, not daring to look at Han Yingxue.


    "What?" Han Yingxue asked nonchalantly.


    "You labeled my family''s big treasure like this, don''t you think you should give an explanation?" Mu Shi glared at Han Yingxue, dragged Hu Dabao by the way, and showed Han Yingxue the injuries on Hu Dabao''s face and body.


    "Hehe, then your Dabao hit my Yingwen, so I won''t fight back?"


    That''s ridiculous!


    "Han Yingxue, you are bullying the small by the big one. You beat my big treasure like this, you are really poisonous!"


    "Bullying the small with the big?" Han Yingxue sneered and said, "Your big treasure is not bullying the small with the big. Isn''t my Yingwen also smaller than your big treasure?"


    "You...I don''t care anyway, you don''t give an explanation today. My mother won''t go back!" Mu Shi said, turned to the villagers who were watching, and dragged Hu Dabao to slip around in front of them. "Folks, take a look, what happened to my Dabao who was beaten by him? Is there still a king''s law!"


    Hu Dabao''s injuries are indeed serious, especially the mouth, which is shocking to look at.


    The villagers all started chattering.


    "This granddaughter of the old Han family is really ruthless!"


    "No, I have never seen someone beaten so badly."


    "Although Hu Dabao is a little naughty on weekdays, he won''t teach him that!"


    "That''s right, if you start a little harder, it is estimated that no one can survive!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ma Cuihua saw from a distance that the village name was going to Han Yingxue''s house to join in the fun. After hearing the voices of the villagers, I became even more interested.


    Ma Cuihua squeezed into the crowd with her rice bowl in her hand, and she sounded curiously.


    "Aunt Li, what''s the matter?" Ma Cuihua asked.


    Aunt Li leaned into Ma Cuihua''s ear and whispered, "The granddaughter of the old Han family beat Hu Dabao, and the beating was so bad. Mother Hu Dabao came to make trouble. Looking at the injuries on Hu Dabao''s body, it was really good. Seriously, it is estimated that his mother won''t let it go so easily."


    Ma Cuihua heard this, and her eyes suddenly lit up.


    Now there is a good show to watch.


    Watching Han Yingxue confronting Mu Clan, this Mu Clan is a famous shrew in the village. If you mess with her, life will not be easier. She wanted to see how Han Yingxue dealt with the Mu clan, and she would definitely have some trouble in the hands of the Mu clan later.


    Thinking like this, Ma Cuihua didn''t have the heart to eat the food in the bowl, and focused on watching the confrontation between Han Yingxue and Mu Shi.

 Chapter 61： pay two taels

    "Then tell me, what kind of statement do you want me to give you?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Mu''s eyes wandered for a while, and said, "My eldest treasure has been labeled like this for you, so you must go to the town to find a doctor. Anyway, you have to pay my family two taels of silver!"


    "Two taels of silver? Why don''t you go grab it?" Han Yingxue glanced at Mu Shi, she was here to ask for money.


    These two taels of silver are a large amount in the countryside, and they can buy a lot of things. I don¡¯t know how the Mu clan is so embarrassed to ask for so much money.


    "Hmph, Han Yingxue, my big treasure was hurt like this by you, what''s wrong with me asking for 2 taels of silver? You don''t know how expensive it is to see a doctor these days! It doesn''t matter if you don''t give money today, then my mother will settle it with you. The account is over!" Mu shi squatted on his waist, the vixen was full of energy.


    Ma Cuihua saw the situation, and quickly said to the side: "That''s right, Han Yingxue, is it hard to beat someone and not lose money? Even if the trouble gets to Lizheng, your family doesn''t care."


    Ma Cuihua finished speaking, followed by some echoing voices.


    "That''s right, looking at Dabao, the injury is really serious, I have to go to the town to see."


    "Wouldn''t it cost money to go to the town to see a doctor? It would cost a lot of money to just grab any medicine!"


    "Although Hu Dabao''s mother is a bit ruthless on weekdays, there is no reason to ask for money today. Even if you give me two taels of silver, I don''t want my precious son to be beaten like this."


    The village names all accused Han Yingxue.


    Mu''s heard these people''s arguments, and felt that she was reasonable, and said, "If you don''t lose two taels of silver today, I will make trouble at Lizheng!"


    Han Yingxue got a headache from the chattering of these women.


    Some people are just dog skin plaster, and they can''t get rid of it no matter how much you shake it.


    If she is a little bit arrogant, she will really be bullied by her!


    Han Yingxue snorted coldly and said, "My family has just been separated, and everyone in this room has seen it. The two taels of silver from there? Even if there is, why should I give it to you? Why can''t I do it?"


    Han Yingxue finished speaking, called Han Yingwen to him, rolled up Han Yingwen''s sleeve, and pointed to the shocking wound bitten by Hu Dabao to show the villagers.


    "Look, my Yingwen was also bitten." After Han Yingxue finished speaking, she looked at Mu''s again and said, "Dabao''s mother, this is to be investigated carefully. I don''t know who is not taking care of it. I, Han Yingxue. That''s it, if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend others, if others offend me, don''t blame me for being ruthless?!"


    Han Yingxue''s eyes stared at Mu Shi, Mu Shi only felt that a sharp gaze was directed at him, which made her feel uncomfortable, and her heart was still faint.


    Looking at Han Yingxue, that cold face was really intimidating. Although it was a little girl''s film, for some reason, she was a little bit afraid.


    "Everyone, take a look, take a look, I have never seen such a shameless person. Then my big treasure is injured so badly, so I''m a mother-in-law? I can''t handle it in my heart!" , sat on the ground, and started crying like a rogue.


    The villagers are more sympathetic to the weak in their hearts, and the women around are also people with children. If their children were injured so badly, they would definitely not forgive each other.


    Aunt Li couldn''t help but stand up and said to Han Yingxue earnestly: "There is something wrong with this Dabao, and there is something wrong with you. Both of you have to take responsibility. Seeing that Dabao is so seriously injured, he has to give it to others no matter what. Can you pay for the medical bills?"

 Chapter 62： The male protagonist shines

    "Auntie, I have no money!" Han Yingxue said to Auntie Li.


    glanced at Mu Shi, who was crying and screaming on the ground, and warned coldly: "If you cry to other places, don''t be at my door, or I will be welcome!"


    The Mu clan ignored Han Yingxue''s warning and cried even more.


    "shut up!"


    Before Han Yingxue could take action, an even more terrifying voice came from behind.


    His voice was icy cold, without a trace of temperature, and it made one''s heart tremble.


    The problem is that the sound still wafts out of her house.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look behind Han Yingxue. Together with herself, she also looked over.


    Beside the dilapidated wooden door, a tall figure stood.


    Although he was only wearing shabby clothes, he still couldn''t hide the peerless elegance of this man. His long hair was spread out, and he felt a bit lazy.


    At this time, the light of the setting sun reflected on his face, and the man in front of him seemed to be coated with a mysterious color.


    The man''s dark eyes are like gems in the night, very bright, and his face seems to be carefully carved by God.


    Where is the whole person now, looking at the world, the extravagance is overwhelming.


    Han Yingxue was the first time he saw this man clearly. The first time his face was stained with blood, she couldn''t see clearly. Later, the light in her house was too dark, and she could only see his outline.


    She, who usually has good self-control, was also attracted to this man.


    Nima, this is too handsome!


    She has seen a lot of modern handsome guys, but the man in front of him is not dressed in the slightest, and it is amazing to look at. Especially that kind of temperament.


    The villagers saw the man who was picked up by Han Yingxue.


    It was a moment of amazement at first, and then there was a chatter.


    "Who is this man?"


    "Wouldn''t it be a wild man brought back by the granddaughter of the old Han family?"


    "I think it might be the wild man brought back by the fourth daughter-in-law who couldn''t bear the loneliness!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue frowned upon hearing this.


    The most taboo thing in ancient times was to bring back men of unknown origin.


    Her family now has a daughter who has not left the cabinet, and the Zhao family who has just become a widow. Knowing by the villagers that there is a man hiding in the house, there must be all kinds of ugly words.


    This man was picked up by him from the mountain and was being hunted down. If it spreads out, it may cause some trouble.


    Han Yingxue said with a hoarse voice. He shouted to the man standing at the door, "Cousin, why did you come out!"


    The man glanced at Han Yingxue and walked towards Mu Shi.


    Sitting on the ground, Mu Shi suddenly forgot to shout. He looked up at the man whose altitude was as high as a mountain in front of him.


    "You, it''s too noisy, if you don''t want to die, get out of here!!" The man said coldly, with an irresistible majesty in his tone.


    The Mu clan stood up in fright and stayed away from the man. She blushed and said to Han Yingxue, "I''ve never seen you bullying people like this. I''ll tell you, I''m not finished yet, I''ll go back to Lizheng''s house to judge!"


    After , he scolded and dragged Hu Dabao back.


    The villagers who were originally watching the show saw Mu Shi leave, and the men of unknown origin also knew his identity, and there was no good show to watch, so they all left one after another.


    Ma Cuihua glanced reluctantly at the cousin Han Yingxue spoke of.


    This man looks really handsome, and I have never seen such a handsome person in the eight towns of ten miles.


    Looking at the man in front of him, and thinking about her husband, Ma Cuihua sighed and left with her plump buttocks twisted.

 Chapter 63： amnesia

    Seeing everyone dispersed, Han Yingxue breathed a sigh of relief, the trouble was finally resolved.


    turned around and was about to enter the kitchen, but a word floated lightly behind him.


    "Am I really your cousin?"


    Han Yingxue then forgot that there was a man behind him.


    When asked by the man, Han Yingxue was stunned.


    you still need to ask? Doesn''t he know who he is?


    "What do you think?" Han Yingxue asked back.


    The man stared at Han Yingxue with seemingly magical eyes, thinking about this sentence.


    His brows were furrowed, and he couldn''t remember many things.


    Han Yingxue asked him to rub his forehead, looking in pain.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I, don''t seem to remember anything!" The man said a little dejectedly.


    "What!" Han Yingxue''s eyes widened, right? She picked up a man with amnesia and came back, where would she send him? Wouldn''t it be following her in the future?


    Her family has too many people, four younger siblings, plus a steamed bun, plus a man, Han Yingxue doubts whether she can afford it or not.


    The man looked at Han Yingxue apologetically. "I really can''t remember. Can you tell me. Who am I?"


    The man in front of him suddenly lost his scornful look at the world, and became like a puppy who couldn''t find a home, looking pitiful.


    Han Yingxue''s sympathy began to flood again.


    "Well...you are my cousin, your parents are dead. You came to join my house, and also. Your name is Zhao Qishan." Han Yingxue randomly gave the man a name.


    After Zhao Qishan hummed, he seemed to be thinking about something.


    Han Yingxue urged: "Hurry back to the house and lie down. Your injuries are not healed yet. If you tear it apart, it will be bad. I''ll call you to eat when the meal is ready!"


    Seeing Zhao Qishan leaving, Han Yingxue quickly colluded with Zhao and a few younger siblings. From now on, this man will live in her house as her cousin.


    As for not letting this man know that he is not her cousin, one is that he doesn''t want him to have too much burden, because Han Yingxue doesn''t even know who this man is. The other reason is that I don''t want to cause too much trouble for myself. After all, this man was hunted down. Visible identities are not unusual.


    The rice in the pot is already stuffy.


    The big bones that were stewed in the afternoon were also stewed.


    There is a lot of rabbit meat and braised pork left for lunch. So dinner is also very rich.


    Han Yingxue poured out the big bone soup from the jar. Everyone poured a big bowl full, and there was a lot left.


    A few younger siblings are too thin, so they need to make up for big bones, which is not only nutritious, but also easy to grow taller.


    As usual, Han Yingxue went to give Zhao a bowl first.


    Mrs Zhao looked at Han Yingxue with some worry and said, "Xue''er. Wouldn''t it be better for us to keep people of unknown origin at home?"


    "Mother, there is no way to do this. He doesn''t even remember who he is now. We can''t throw him away, can we?"


    Mr. Zhao sighed, after all, he is a kind-hearted person. "Then wait for him to remember who he is, and then send him away!"


    "Got it. Mother, hurry up and drink the soup!"


    "Ugh!"


    Mr. Zhao smelled the fragrant bone soup, and his appetite was greatly stimulated. There was a lot of meat on the bones in it. It was soft and fragrant in the mouth.


    "Xue Er, mother has never had such delicious bone soup!"


    "Hey, when we have money, we drink it often, it''s good for Wen Yingwu to be tall!"


    Han Xiaoxiao''s cry rang out.


    Han Xiaoxiao is very well-behaved on weekdays, and only cries a few times when she is hungry and peeing and peeing.


    Zhao hugged Han Xiaoxiao next to the bed.

 Chapter 64： starving ghost reincarnated

    "I guess I''m hungry!"


    "Well, my little sister is so good, I will call my mother a few times when I''m hungry!"


    Zhao shi nodded with a smile, exposed his ****, and let Han Xiaoxiao keep it in his mouth.


    Little milk baby hugged Zhao''s breast and started drinking.


    "I have enough milk in the past few days!" Zhao Shi smiled. Even though she was born prematurely, she still had more milk than when she was pregnant with several other children.


    "Of course, the milk has to be replenished. In the past few days, we have been eating well, and the milk has been abundant. So, we will continue to make up in the future. Otherwise, it will be bad if you are hungry. I was born premature and weak.¡±


    "Well. I''m just wronging you. My family, Xue''er, is going to take care of this family at such a young age!"


    Zhao stroked Han Yingxue''s forehead quite distressedly.


    "Mother, what are you talking about, your girl can work! Don''t worry, with me here, our life will be more prosperous every day!"


    Han Yingxue left Zhao''s house and was about to go to the kitchen to eat, but Han Yingxia took her by the hand and brought her to the corner of the house, whispering into her ear, "Sister, all the rice in our pot is taken by cousin. Finished!"


    "what?"


    Han Yingxue opened her mouth. She deliberately cooked several more bowls because she was afraid that she would not have enough to eat. In addition, the leftover rice can be boiled into porridge tomorrow morning.


    was eaten by Zhao Qishan?


    "Sister, I think he might have eaten it. It''s like... um... fleeing from the famine. You don''t know, a bowl of rice will be eaten in a while. He won''t choke if he doesn''t drink water." Han Yingxia said while secretly He stared at the kitchen, afraid that Zhao Qishan would suddenly come out.


    "I gonna go see¡­¡­"


    Entered the kitchen, Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu had already put down the tableware and stared at Zhao Qishan, who lowered his head to cook rice, dumbfounded.


    Han Yingxue saw that all the rice in the pot had been eaten, and only a circle of rice was left at the bottom of the pot.


    Zhao Qishan finished eating the rice in the bowl, put down the chopsticks, wiped his mouth gracefully, and was still a little unfulfilled.


    Han Yingxue''s head was blank for a moment.


    Not only did she pick up a man with amnesia, but he was also a man who could eat several large bowls of rice.


    This ancient rice is so precious, how can she afford such a man.


    came over a little annoyed, and scolded Zhao Qishan: "You starved to death and reincarnated, the meal is finished, what should I eat?"


    Zhao Qishan raised his eyes and met Han Yingxue''s bulging little face.


    Now that both his parents have died, or he has defected to someone else''s house, it seems that it is not good to eat so much.


    Zhao Qishan looked at Han Yingxue apologetically. Said: "I feel like I haven''t eaten for several days, and my stomach is really hungry."


    Under the dim yellow candlelight, Zhao Qishan''s eyelashes cast a nice shadow.


    Han Yingxue''s heart swayed for a moment.


    The anger just now disappeared.


    "Okay, forgive you, you can eat so much, how can I afford it, when you are healed. You have to work hard for me. Otherwise, there will be nothing for you to eat in the future!"


    Zhao Qishan''s face evoked a smile, and the smile was absolutely beautiful.


    Han Yingxue looked crazy again.


    Nima, **** man, he knows how to convince her with beauty tricks! Han Yingxue also secretly scolded herself for being so unpromising. When a beautiful man smiles at you, his heart is swaying.


    "Don''t worry, I will work hard!"


    "Well, it''s almost there!"


    Han Yingxue avoided Zhao Qishan''s sight and got to the stove. Pick up the spatula and lift the pot at the bottom of the pot.


    The rice was eaten by Zhao Qishan, so she couldn''t go hungry.

 Chapter 65： "Idiot" male protagonist

    The rice cooker in the rural stove is crispy and delicious, with big bone soup, which is really unique.


    Several siblings of the Han family looked at Han Yingxue with some sympathy, they should have left her a bowl of rice.


    "Sister, why are you blushing?" Han Yingxia asked curiously.


    "Is there?" Han Yingxue asked back, feeling a little guilty, how could she blush.


    "Sister. Your face is really red!" Han Yingwu affirmed from the side, staring at Han Yingxue with a pair of black eyes.


    Blush? Han Yingxue put her hand on her cheek, and it was really hot.


    Because of Zhao Qishan?


    Han Yingxue said from the bottom of his heart that he was poisoned, and he didn''t know what blushing was in his previous life. Today, I actually blushed because of a man.


    "No way, eat and eat. Don''t stare at me!"


    "Sister, we''re all finished!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After dinner, there is still a lot of hot water in the water tank on the stove.


    After Han Yingxue finished washing the dishes, he boiled a lot of hot water.


    First, let a few younger siblings take a bath, and then I went to wash myself. Finally, he came to Zhao Qishan''s house with a pot of hot water.


    "You still have injuries, so you can''t take a bath, but on such a hot day, it''s better to wipe it. Here, wipe it yourself!" Han Yingxue handed the water basin to Zhao Qishan.


    "I wipe it myself?" Zhao Qishan looked at Han Yingxue uncertainly.


    Han Yingxue gave him a white look, "If you don''t wipe it yourself, should I wipe it for you?"


    Picked up a "rice bucket" and came back. Could it be that she still has to serve him?


    "But..." Zhao Qishan frowned for a moment, and said, "Why didn''t I take a shower myself in my impression? I don''t know..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Crack!" Han Yingxue put the water basin on the table, educating Zhao Qishan with her waist on, and said, "Why, do you think you are a rich young master, and you expect others to serve you? I tell you, now you are living in I will, I will not serve you!"


    "Okay..." Zhao Qishan pouted.


    Before Han Yingxue got out of the house, he took off his clothes by himself.


    His broad arms were exposed.


    Under the candlelight, there is still a sense of charm.


    "Hey hey hey, what are you doing? Thinking of a handsome man? I tell you, it''s useless. I won''t serve you!" Han Yingxue said weakly, not daring to face Zhao Qishan.


    If she couldn''t hold it all of a sudden, it would be bad for her to entangle with this man more deeply.


    "Didn''t you let me take a bath?" Zhao Qishan looked at Han Yingxue innocently.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue felt that he not only picked up a man with amnesia, but also picked up an idiot.


    "Don''t you know that you can''t undress in front of girls?" Han Yingxue accused Zhao Qishan a little angrily.


    "Aren''t you my cousin?"


    "..." Han Yingxue took a deep breath, why did it feel so difficult to communicate with Zhao Qishan? "Even if I''m your cousin, you can''t take off your clothes in front of me, don''t you understand that men and women don''t kiss each other? How can you be shirtless in front of girls!"


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Zhao Qishan picked up the clothes he took off and prepared to put them back on.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Han Yingxue was baffled by Zhao Qishan''s actions.


    "wear clothes!"


    "..." Han Yingxue stroked her forehead and looked at Zhao Qishan helplessly, "Why are you wearing clothes?"


    "It''s you who said that men and women don''t marry each other. You can''t be shirtless in front of girls. Naturally, I put on clothes so that you won''t see it."


    "..." Han Yingxue suppressed the anger in her heart, lowered her voice, and said to Zhao Qishan with a smile: "I can go out, I''ll go out now! Why do you have to be so troublesome."


    said, ignoring Zhao Qishan, who was dumbfounded, and got out of the house.

 Chapter 66： The fierce Han Yingxue

    "Fool, idiot!"


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help cursing as soon as she came out of the house.


    Han Yingxia saw Han Yingxue come out with an angry face, and couldn''t help but ask, "Sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    "We picked up an idiot!"


    "Sister, you mean him?" Han Yingxia pointed to Zhao Qishan''s house.


    "Ok!"


    "Hey, sister, I think he''s pretty, better than all the people in the village! But it''s so delicious!"


    Han Yingxue poked Han Yingxia''s forehead, "You know that you are tempted by beauty at such a young age, but when you grow up, you won''t be kidnapped by the little white face!"


    Han Yingxia covered her mouth and laughed, "Sister, I''m telling the truth."


    Before going to sleep, Han Yingxue put medicine on Han Yingwen''s arm and Zhao Qishan''s body.


    Accompanied by frogs croaking at night, he slept soundly.


    Early in the morning, Han Yingxue got up early, made breakfast, and washed her clothes while the morning was cool.


    There was a lot of big bone soup left over yesterday, so Han Yingxue used big bone soup to make noodles.


    The family eats deliciously. The only thing that makes Han Yingxue unhappy is that Zhao Qishan has turned on his big stomach king mode again.


    "Hey, you can eat so much, my family can''t support you. After you''re injured, you must work for me immediately!" Han Yingxue glared at Zhao Qishan, who was eating noodles.


    "Okay..." Zhao Qishan nodded.


    "Also, the tableware and chopsticks were washed in the morning. Although you are injured and cannot do heavy work, you can still wash the dishes!"


    "Do I wash the dishes?" Zhao Qishan raised his head with a look of surprise.


    Han Yingxue was annoyed by his expression, "Why, don''t you want to? Come to my house to eat and drink mine, even if I let you wash the dishes?"


    Zhao Qishan''s expression darkened for a moment, the corner of his mouth twitched, and weakly said: "I can''t wash dishes either!"


    "No? You can''t take a bath or wash dishes? Then what are you going to do?" Han Yingxue was even more annoyed and almost jumped up. Pointing at Zhao Qishan, he said angrily: "How can you eat? You can eat like this, you are just a bucket of rice!"


    Han Yingxia, Han Yingwen, and Han Yingwu put down the bowls and chopsticks in their hands, and looked at Han Yingxue with a stunned expression.


    Seeing his sister''s fierce appearance blaming Zhao Qishan, she couldn''t help but swallow her saliva. Sister is so fierce...


    "Sister..." Han Yingxia tugged at Han Yingxue''s sleeve and said, "I''ll wash it, cousin is a big man, it''s normal that he doesn''t know how to wash dishes!"


    Zhao Qishan looked towards Han Yingxia gratefully, but did not dare to touch Han Yingxue''s burning eyes.


    "Yingxia, then you can wash the dishes today. If you have nothing to do, teach him how to wash the dishes. Now he won''t be able to learn!" After Han Yingxue finished speaking, she gave Zhao Qishan a dissatisfied look and left the room.


    Seeing Han Yingxue walking away, Zhao Qishan asked Han Yingxia''s siblings, "Is she always so fierce?"


    The three shook their heads at the same time.


    "My sister is not fierce, she is always nice to us." Han Yingwu pouted.


    Although today is indeed a bit fierce, it is definitely the first time. Therefore, he still has to maintain the image of his sister in the eyes of others.


    Zhao Qishan still looked unwilling to believe when he saw that the other two people also nodded in agreement with what Han Yingwu said.


    Not fierce? He''s been mean to him since he woke up yesterday.


    Han Yingxia covered her mouth and laughed, and said to Zhao Qishan. "My sister is really gentle and nice on weekdays, but I don''t know why she is so fierce to your cousin."


    Han Yingxia''s words made Zhao Qishan fall into deep thinking.


    Could it be that Han Yingxue hates him?

 Chapter 67： Ready to go into the mountains again

    Han Yingxue went to Wang Shitou''s house.


    I plan to go to the mountain again today. Now there is a rice bucket at home, and if there is no hunting subsidy, several people will starve to death.


    Aunt Wang saw Han Yingxue coming, and greeted her with a smile.


    "Snow girl, what are you doing with my aunt?"


    "I want to go to the mountain again and ask Brother Dalei to borrow a hunting tool."


    Aunt Wang was a little surprised and said, "Didn''t you just go hunting? Why are you going again today?"


    Han Yingxue ticked the corner of his mouth and said, "Nowadays there are a lot of prey in this season, and I''m afraid it won''t be easy to hunt in autumn and winter. Take advantage of this time, go a few more times. You can exchange some money to prepare things that you should prepare in winter. All right."


    Aunt Wang kept nodding her head, took Han Yingxue''s hand, and said earnestly, "It''s a blessing for your mother to have a sensible girl like you. Be careful when you go hunting in the mountains, I''ll ask Dalei to accompany you!"


    Han Yingxue refused with a smile: "I will go there a lot in the future, so I can''t keep bothering Brother Dalei. Now when the farming is busy, let Brother Dalei help Uncle Shitou do more work."


    Aunt Wang saw that Han Yingxue said this, and her appreciation for Han Yingxue deepened. What a sensible child!


    "Girl Xue, the rabbit meat you gave me yesterday is so delicious. A few bunnies in my family are starting to dislike the food I cook!" Aunt Wang joked.


    "Hey, I''ll teach my aunt how to do it when I get a chance."


    "Alas, good!"


    While said, Wang Dalei picked up two buckets of water with a pole from outside the yard.


    The golden light in the early morning reflected on the angular face of the man, and it really became a beautiful style.


    As soon as Wang Dalei entered the yard, he saw Han Yingxue standing next to Aunt Wang.


    His ears started to turn red, and his eyes did not dare to touch Han Yingxue.


    Wang Dalei put it on the bucket and said shyly, "Xue''er, why are you here?"


    "Xue''er is here to borrow hunting tools from you!" Aunt Wang explained.


    "Xueer is going to the mountains again?" Wang Dalei looked at Han Yingxue, didn''t he just go there the day before yesterday?


    "Well, I want to go a few times during this season."


    Wang Dalei nodded, there are indeed many prey in this season, but there are also many wild beasts in the mountains. It''s too dangerous.


    Wang Dalei couldn''t help worrying about Han Yingxue, but he didn''t want to stop Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue in his heart was different from other women. Moreover, he believed that she had the ability to overcome all difficulties.


    Wang Dalei took out a tool from the room and handed it to Han Yingxue. "I''ll go with you!"


    "Thank you, no need, Brother Dalei!" Han Yingxue smiled heartily and said, "I''ll go with Xiaoli, you don''t have to worry about me."


    Wang Dalei was fascinated by Han Yingxue''s bright smile, Xueer is so beautiful, Wang Dalei said in his heart.


    "Cher, then you have to be careful!"


    "Got it! Brother Dalei, auntie, I''ll go first!" Han Yingxue waved to them.


    "Oh, be careful!"


    Until Han Yingxue''s figure disappeared on the Qianmo road, Wang Dalei still stood there dumbfounded, staring at the direction Han Yingxue was leaving.


    Aunt Wang couldn''t help but smile when she saw her son with an unusual look beside her.


    I, my upright and honest son, seems to have a crush on Han Yingxue now.


    This is also a good thing. Now that Han Yingxue is sensible and capable, he is not stupid, so it is a blessing for his son to marry Han Yingxue.


    "Da Lei, what are you looking at? Everyone is leaving!"


    Wang Dalei was pulled back to reality by Aunt Wang''s words, and his face suddenly turned red into a monkey''s butt. Carrying water, he quickly got into the kitchen.


    Aunt Wang laughed even more happily behind him.

 Chapter 68： The tough Hu Xiaoli family

    I knew that the situation of Hu Xiaoli''s house was similar to that of my own, but now I found out that the dilapidated old house in my house is actually better than that of Hu Xiaoli''s house.


    Far away, on a soil slope, stood a short and dilapidated thatched hut. Xu Shi has not been repaired for a long time, and the grass of the hut has become rotten and black.


    A flat bottom near the earth **** is a farmhouse with an earth embryo, and the courtyard wall is covered with yellow mud. It is the house of Hu Dabao''s house and uncle Hu Xiaoli''s house.


    Hu Xiaoli''s house surrounded a piece of land with a fence, and made a vegetable field, this season. The vegetables inside are growing green and oily, very beautiful.


    Han Yingxue saw a slim figure busy in the vegetable garden from a distance.


    "Xiao Li!" Han Yingxue said from a distance.


    Hu Xiaoli turned around, smiled brightly, and said, "Xue''er. Why are you here?"


    When Han Yingxue approached, she realized that she was carrying a hunting tool.


    Han Yingxue took off the things on his body. Shaking in front of Hu Xiaoli, she said, "I''ll go into the mountain and call you with me."


    Hu Xiaoli''s eyes lit up, and she looked at Han Yingxue with joy, "Are you really taking me up the mountain to hunt?"


    Han Yingxue raised his brows, "Why, do you think I''m joking?"


    "Hey, such a good thing, I didn''t expect you to call me, Xue Er. You are so kind!" Hu Xiaoli sighed from the bottom of her heart.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth, but pretended not to care, "Don''t flatter me, it''s dangerous to enter the mountain, so be prepared."


    "Don''t worry, I can do it. For my mother and Xiaoyu, I will definitely follow you to hunt and earn money."


    Hu Xiaoli''s small face showed stubbornness and energy, which Han Yingxue admired very much.


    "Then let''s get ready to go!"


    "Oh, okay, Xueer, wait for me a little longer, and I''ll go and talk to Xiaoyu."


    After Hu Xiaoli finished speaking, she hurried into the house.


    After a while, Han Yingxue saw Hu Xiaoli come out with a little boy of the same age as Han Yingwu.


    should be Hu Xiaoli''s younger brother, Hu Xiaoyu.


    Looking at Hu Xiaoyu''s appearance, he was too thin and thin, even if his arms were thin, he was afraid that the wind would blow them off. It looks like chronic malnutrition.


    It seems that the life of Hu Xiaoli''s family is more difficult than she imagined.


    Hu Xiaoyu saw Han Yingxue looking at him, lowered her head shyly, and hid behind Hu Xiaoli.


    "Xiaoyu, my name is Sister Xue!" Hu Xiaoli said.


    Hu Xiaoyu secretly glanced at Han Yingxue, and said timidly, "Sister Xue!"


    Han Yingxue patted his head with a smile and said, "You can ask Yingwen Yingwu and the others to play together!"


    Hu Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment, then nodded again.


    "Xiaoyu, sister is going out now, the food is in the pot, and you can eat by yourself when you are hungry."


    Hu Xiaoyu nodded obediently.


    "Xue''er, let''s go!" Hu Xiaoli said.


    The two walked towards the mountain road, chatting without a word along the way.


    Han Yingxue asked curiously, "Is your mother at home?"


    "Well, I went to my grandmother''s house. I guess I won''t be back until tonight."


    "Oh, what are you doing?"


    "The food at home is about to run out. Mother wants to ask Uncle and the others to help." Hu Xiaoli said in a deep voice, her expression a little sad.


    Han Yingxue patted her on the shoulder, knowing her family''s situation.


    These days, when a woman returns to her parents'' home, she still goes to ask for food aid, but she doesn''t know how much she''ll be scorned.


    Han Yingxue changed the subject and said, "Your aunt is really amazing!"

 Chapter 69： looking for lizheng

    Hu Xiaoli couldn''t help but smile when she heard it. Said: "Xue''er, I heard that you beat Hu Dabao''s face into a pig''s head? Is it true?"


    "Of course, Hu Dabao should teach him a lesson, otherwise he doesn''t know how many children in the village he will bully."


    Hu Xiaoli nodded in agreement, Xiaoyu didn''t know how many times she was bullied by Hu Dabao, but her sister couldn''t vent her anger for him.


    One is that he can''t beat Hu Dabao with his small body, and the other is that Hu Dabao is held in the palm of his hand by his uncle and aunt. If a single hair of his hair is touched, her family will not be at peace.


    Now, Hu Dabao was beaten so badly by Han Yingxue, which can be regarded as a relief for her.


    However, he turned to look at Han Yingxue very worriedly,


    "Is my aunt looking for trouble with you?"


    Based on her understanding of the Mu clan, it is estimated that the Mu clan will turn the world upside down.


    But looking at Han Yingxue''s expression today, it seems like nothing at all. Could it be that she thinks too much?


    "Of course I came, but I was sent away!" Han Yingxue said lightly.


    As for whether the Mu clan will come to trouble again, she is not sure. She''s not afraid of her either, she''s just a Mu clan, she''s never seen a lot of wind and waves in her life.


    Hu Xiaoli was a little stunned, looking at Han Yingxue with admiration in her eyes.


    "Xue''er, few people in my aunt''s village can cure her!"


    "Hey, there is no way, she will be planted in my hands, Han Yingxue!"


    Han Yingxue and Hu Xiaoli continued to cheer, while Hu Dabao and Mu Shi were crying and howling at home.


    Hu Dabao started crying at his throat, but he didn''t dare to amplify his voice, because as long as he exerted a little force, the corners of his mouth would ache.


    "Mother, woohoo, you want to avenge me. Avenge me!" Hu Dabao cried inarticulately.


    Mu''s hugged Hu Dabao distressedly, "My son, why are you so miserable, don''t worry, Mother will not let her go, Mother will definitely avenge you!"


    Hu Dali put the wine glass in his hand, frowned in annoyance, and said, "I said you can''t take a break as a mother-in-law? My ears hurt from the noise."


    When Mu''s family heard this, he got angry, let go of Hu Dabao, and stood in front of Hu Dali angrily, "Why don''t you feel bad about your son being beaten like this? You still dislike me for making noise?"


    "Why don''t I feel bad, you feel bad, go find someone to take revenge, what are you yelling at at home!"


    "You, you, you..." Mu shi akimbo angrily, staring at Hu Dali, "Why don''t you, a father, know how to avenge your son!"


    Hu Dali also frowned unhappily, and said, "How can I take revenge? I care about a thirteen-year-old girl? If I say it, I won''t be laughed at by other men in the village."


    "You **** with no conscience, don''t tell me that our big treasure is injured like this?" Mu Shi patted Hu Dali''s chest.


    "Can''t you just go? What do you want me to do, aren''t you ruthless in the village?"


    "I''ll go by myself, I can''t fight that girl!" Mu Shi sat on the kang with an angry butt.


    I have never been afraid of anyone in my life, but this would be folded in the hands of a little girl.


    "If you can''t fight, I can''t fight..." Hu Dali waved his hand, picked up a piece of cabbage with chopsticks, and chewed it.


    "Useless guy!" Mu Shi gave Hu Dali a white look, and why did he follow such a cowardly and incompetent man.


    The anger in my heart is still difficult to dispel. Mu Shi took Hu Dabao''s hand, "Dabao, let''s go to Lizheng. If I don''t get back a little money for the medicinal materials, I won''t be named Mu!"

 Chapter 70： favorite girl

    At eight or nine o''clock in the previous day, the sun had already risen high.


    A carriage slowly drove over and stopped beside a bluestone house. The house is in the style of a courtyard house, and it is still covered with tiles. It is one of the best houses in Changfeng Village.


    Zhao Ziwen got out of the carriage, dressed in a white long coat that was indescribably elegant.


    The servants behind took out some daily necessities from the carriage, all of which are rare good things in the countryside.


    "Ziwen, why do you have time to come to me today?"


    From a distance, I heard an old man in his fifties walk out with a smile on his face.


    The old man is really Zhao Ziwen''s eldest uncle, Lizheng of Changfeng Village, Zhao Yunfei.


    "I came back from town today, bought some things, and sent them to my uncle by the way!" Zhao Ziwen said respectfully.


    Zhao Yunfei looked at his nephew with satisfaction. The more he looked, the more satisfied he became. Not only was he outstanding in talent, but his character was even better. There was nothing to say about him.


    "Hehe, come inside, the sun is shining outside!" Zhao Yunfei laughed.


    "good!"


    The two entered the room one after the other and sat down.


    Zhao Yunfei''s wife Kang Shi came over, brought a cup of herbal tea to Zhao Ziwen, and said with kindness: "I''m thirsty, drink tea, drink tea!"


    Zhao Ziwen politely took the teacup and thanked Mrs Kang, "Thank you for your hard work, auntie!"


    The smile on Mrs Kang''s face was even deeper. How could he be satisfied with Zhao Ziwen?


    is personable, and has a dusty temperament. There are not many in the whole Qingshui Town with a scholarly and elegant atmosphere.


    Zhao Yunfei chatted with Zhao Ziwen.


    "Have you ever been tired of studying?"


    "Learning is boundless. You are tireless, how dare you say that you are tired!"


    "Yeah. Not bad!" Zhao Yunfei nodded with satisfaction, and said, "How are the preparations for the township exam?"


    "Ziwen doesn''t dare to exaggerate himself, but he is still very confident, and he is also working hard to prepare for the exam these days. I hope that I will not disappoint you and myself!"


    "Just do your best." Zhao Yunfei laughed.


    Looking at Zhao Ziwen, who is now as tall as him, he realized that his nephew is now grown up.


    At the age of sixteen, if he hadn¡¯t been studying, he would have gotten married.


    Zhao Ziwen lowered his head to drink tea, but Zhao Yunfei''s eyes wandered on Zhao Ziwen''s body.


    thought about something carefully.


    Kang has been following her husband for almost 30 years, and Zhao Yunfei knew what he was thinking with a single action.


    Mrs. Kang sat down beside Zhao Ziwen, took Zhao Ziwen''s hand, and asked with concern, "Ziwen, do you have a favorite girl? After the township test, I can arrange a marriage for you, look at you now. "


    Zhao Ziwen was stunned for a moment.


    He never thought about his marriage.


    was mentioned by Mr. Kang, the woman he liked. His mind went blank for a moment, and then Han Yingxue''s face appeared.


    Zhao Ziwen shook his head, what''s wrong with him, so vulgar, would he like her without a little ladylike and gentle woman?


    "Ziwen, what''s wrong?" Seeing Zhao Ziwen''s strange reaction, Kang asked curiously.


    "No...nothing..." Zhao Ziwen whispered, bowing his head. It seems to be hiding something.


    Kang''s smile, thinking that Zhao Ziwen is shy, after all, he is still young, and he has never been in contact with any girls since childhood. It is normal to be shy when mentioning his marriage.


    Mrs Kang continued: "Then you should study hard. If you don''t have a favorite girl, Auntie will help you keep an eye on it. There are quite a few girls of the right age at Auntie''s family. A good girl with general knowledge, virtuous and capable."

 Chapter 71： Li is calling the shots

    Zhao Ziwen didn''t listen to Kang''s words, he nodded vaguely, but he couldn''t shake Han Yingxue''s face in his head.


    Kang shi saw Zhao Ziwen nodding, thinking that he agreed, and looked at Zhao Yunfei tacitly.


    "Ziwen, I ate at my aunt''s place at noon. I''m going to prepare lunch now. Look you brought pork!"


    "Lizheng. You have to decide for me!"


    There was a miserable cry from outside the house.


    Zhao Yunfei frowned, wondering what happened in the village.


    After a while, he saw Mu Shi came in with Hu Dabao with a pig-headed face.


    Zhao Yunfei was taken aback by Hu Dabao''s severely injured face.


    When the Mu clan saw Zhao Yunfei, he knelt on the ground with a common cry, crying even more miserably.


    "Lizheng, you must be the master of my family''s treasure!"


    Zhao Yunfei helped the Mu clan on the ground and asked, "Aunt Hu, what''s the point of you coming here?"


    Mu''s dragged Hu Dabao to Zhao Yunfei''s somersault, pointed to Hu Dabao''s wound, and said to Zhao Yunfei: "Lizheng, look at what my Dabao''s face was beaten like!"


    "Who hit it?" Zhao Yunfei looked at Hu Dabao''s wound, and was really startling.


    "It was the silly granddaughter of the old Han family who was beaten by Han Yingxue!" Mu Shi pouted and said angrily.


    Originally, he didn''t care about this matter. Zhao Ziwen, who was drinking tea leisurely by the side, was instantly attracted when he heard the words Han Yingxue.


    A bit curious, then Mu Shi looked over and stretched out his ears to hear what was going on.


    Mu Shi cried and said, "My eldest treasure doesn''t know what she did, so she beat her up like this, Lizheng, you can see it, this wound is too scary, I just wanted her to make amends yesterday. She pushed her back for medical expenses. I had no choice but to ask you to preside over justice!"


    Zhao Yunfei''s brows twitched involuntarily, listening to Mu''s description, this granddaughter of the old Han family is wrong. Even if children fight each other, they can''t beat people like this.


    "Then you are here today, what do you want me to do?" Zhao Yunfei asked.


    "Lizheng, I don''t bother her anymore. As long as she can pay my family''s big treasure''s medical money, I''ll be over."


    Zhao Yunfei nodded, this requirement is indeed not excessive. However, I was also curious, this Mu Clan is also very aggressive on weekdays, and this is the first time he has come here to let him do justice. And listening to her request, he didn''t plan to make trouble, which was different from his impression.


    "That''s okay, I''ll talk about it today and ask her to pay for the medical expenses." Zhao Yunfei said, and then asked: "The medical expenses. How much do you plan to pay?"


    Mu Shi rolled his eyes, pretended to be miserable, pulled Hu Dabao and said, "Lizheng, you also saw that my family''s Dabao was injured so badly, you must go to the town for treatment. I have to get medicine. I have to buy supplements for my family''s big treasure, how can I have two taels of silver?"


    Zhao Yunfei took a deep breath.


    These 2 taels of silver are a lot of money in the countryside, and I have never seen anyone who can take out 2 taels of silver in one go.


    A few days ago, I heard that the old Han family was divided out, but they couldn''t get anything. The rations of several children were not enough, where did they get the 2 taels of silver.


    "Aunt Hu, you want a little more money for these two taels, don''t you?"


    Mu Shi said with a bitter face: "I can''t help it, I can''t help but heal my great treasure, right?"


    "This is a little less money, so I can help you with that. She''s afraid she won''t be able to get these two taels of silver!"

 Chapter 72： I paid for her

    Mu''s thought for a while, listening to Zhao Yunfei''s tone, two taels of silver probably really doesn''t want to call the shots for her.


    But you can¡¯t come today without a penny.


    "Lizheng, five hundred wen, can''t be less. My family''s big treasure''s injury, I will put some money on it myself. If it is any less, it will kill me..." After Mu Shi finished speaking, he howled miserably.


    "That''s it, let me tell you later!" Zhao Yunfei nodded, his expression not very good-looking.


    Being upright and dealing with neighbor disputes every day is also a troublesome thing, and you can''t be too partial to anyone.


    Although he sympathized with Han Yingxue''s family, she was indeed the one who hit someone. No matter whether Hu Dabao was wrong or not, disputes between children''s families and beating people like this are always wrong. Up.


    "Five hundred?" Zhao Ziwen frowned, looking at Mu Shi.


    The Mu clan also noticed Zhao Ziwen behind Zhao Yunfei.


    Zhao Ziwen is also a well-known young talent in the village. Not only is he handsome and beautiful, he is also very good at reading. His family was well-off, and he was the wishful husband of many girls in the village.


    Mu''s is also the first time you saw Zhao Ziwen, but you still guessed his identity at once.


    "Young Master, do you think there is something wrong?" Mu Shi asked in a somewhat tactful manner.


    "Of course it''s not right!" Zhao Ziwen said in a low voice, his face was not good-looking.


    Mu''s heart groaned, this Zhao Ziwen is Li Zheng''s nephew, if Zhao Ziwen said something wrong, Li Zheng would not be able to decide for her.


    Mushi looked at Zhao Ziwen nervously and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Five hundred wen, I see her house is in ruins, and the family has just been separated. There is no food and land, where did you get the five hundred wen for you?" Zhao Ziwen said displeased.


    Zhao Yunfei was also secretly curious, his nephew didn''t really care about anything except reading on weekdays, and now listening to what he said, he knew the situation of the granddaughter of the old Han family very well, which was really strange. .


    "It''s alright, it''s alright, I can''t take it out now, and it will be done slowly in the future!" Mu Shi waved his hand.


    As long as Li Zhengying pays the five hundred pennies, that is what Han Yingxue owes her, and it is only right and proper to repay the debt. Anyway, you can''t get a penny out of it today.


    "Five hundred wen, right?" Zhao Ziwen took out half the money from his sleeve and stuffed it into Mu Shi''s hand. "I paid back the five hundred wen for her. I hope you won''t trouble her again in the future!"


    I have never seen the Mu family with so much money at once, and happily took half the money from Zhao Ziwen, nodded and replied, "My family''s treasure can have medical bills. How can I go to trouble again!"


    Zhao Ziwen nodded.


    Mu''s took Hu Dabao out of Zhao Yunfei''s house happily.


    Zhao Ziwen turned around and saw Zhao Yunfei looking into his eyes.


    "Why does my uncle look at me like this?" Zhao Ziwen asked.


    Zhao Yunfei laughed, put his hand on Zhao Ziwen''s shoulder, and said, "Ziwen. Uncle is wondering why you want to help the granddaughter of the old Han family pay 500 wen."


    "I..." Zhao Ziwen was stunned for a moment.


    Why would he do this? It''s like he doesn''t know why.


    Is it because of Han Yingxue? Even if it was because of her, why would he help her?


    Zhao Ziwen was churning in his heart, facing Zhao Yunfei''s burning eyes, he didn''t know how to answer his question.


    "I...I call her family too poor, I can''t see others in distress, but I don''t help..." Zhao Ziwen lowered his head in a guilty conscience, his cheeks flushed.


    "Haha, there are too many poor people in this village. If we help each and every one of them, there is nothing we can do!" Zhao Yunfei smiled heartily, but did not pursue this topic any more.

 Chapter 73： hunting deer

    In the summer woods, weeds are very lush. Han Yingxue groped with Hu Xiaoli and walked quietly.


    It is also very difficult to hunt while guarding against wild animals.


    "There is movement!" Hu Xiaoli whispered in Han Yingxue''s ear.


    Han Yingxue nodded knowingly, took out an arrow from his outstretched hand, put it on the bow, and shot out in the direction of the movement.


    "ßÝ¡ª¡ª" The arrow feathers were so powerful that they moved the air and made a sound.


    But in the blink of an eye, he saw a hare lying on the ground.


    "Hit!" Han Yingxue put away his bow and arrow with satisfaction and walked towards the prey.


    Hu Xiaoli looked at Han Yingxue with even more admiration, she just looked like she was shooting arrows, her eyes were focused, it was really... so handsome!


    "Xue''er, why is your archery so good?" Hu Xiaoli asked both curiously and admiringly.


    "Of course you can practice it!" Han Yingxue hooked the corners of his mouth. There is really nothing in this world that you can learn without a teacher. If you want to improve a skill, it naturally takes time, such as her archery. During the days of training as a special agent, she took a bow and arrow to get her hands to grind out calluses. In order to become a top agent, she insisted on gritting her teeth, no matter how difficult it was.


    Han Yingxue picked up the hare on the ground, weighed it in his hand, and saw that it weighed more than five pounds.


    If you take it back and braise it, there will be another big pot.


    "Xue''er, it''s no wonder that you hunted so many prey that day. I thought Big Lei helped you. Now it seems. Your archery is much better than his!"


    "That''s natural, it doesn''t matter who I am!" Han Yingxue joked.


    "Hey, Cher, I''ll hunt with you from now on, can you teach me? If only I were as good as you!"


    "Yes. But it''s not an overnight thing to practice archery well, I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold on!"


    "How is it possible, I will persevere!" Hu Xiaoli raised her chin, tucked her waist, looking at Han Yingxue with a determined look.


    "That''s it, I''ll teach you later!" Han Yingxue said. Putting the hare into Hu Xiaoli''s hand, he said, "It''s still early, let''s continue!"


    "Alas, good!"


    The two walked together, and within an hour, they were carrying three hares and two pheasants in their hands.


    Seeing that the harvest was quite good, Han Yingxue planned to go down the mountain, and Hu Xiaoli was so happy that she could not find Bei.


    "Xue''er, I opened my eyes today, why didn''t I find out that you are so powerful before!" Hu Xiaoli looked at the prey in her hand and calculated in her heart, these things should be able to sell for hundreds of dollars, right?


    After changing the money, she went to the town to buy some food, and let Xiaoyu and her mother have a full meal.


    "Shh!" Han Yingxue suddenly made a mute gesture to signal Hu Xiaoli not to speak.


    Hu Xiaoli held her mouth nervously.


    Han Yingxue''s ears moved to locate the direction and position. An arrow was drawn from behind and fired quickly.


    The prey let out a scream and fell to the ground.


    Han Yingxue walked towards the prey.


    Sure enough, he is a big man!


    Han Yingxue''s mouth screamed involuntarily.


    Hu Xiaoli exclaimed when she saw the deer lying on the ground.


    "Xue''er, it''s Zhang Zi, look at this head, I''m afraid it weighs fifty or sixty pounds!"


    Han Yingxue nodded, looking at her head, she weighed sixty pounds.


    The deer is also a game, and the price is also very good. It also costs 15 cents a pound, which is about the same price as pork, but game is not common, so Zhangzi meat is also very easy to sell in the town.


    I caught a deer all at once, I''m afraid it might be a tael of silver.

 Chapter 74： Cher is so nice

    Han Yingxue''s heart is also very happy, after changing the money, he can buy a lot again.


    I have to buy more food this time, but I have an extra rice bucket at home!


    "Xue''er, we have achieved a lot today!" Hu Xiaoli smiled happily, with a bright smile on her small face, she was also very beautiful.


    Hu Xiaoli was carrying a hare and a pheasant in her hands, Han Yingxue carried Zhangzi on her shoulders, and the two walked happily down the mountain.


    It was almost noon, and Han Yingxue was going back to cook for a few younger siblings.


    Passing by Hu Xiaoli''s house, Hu Xiaoli asked, "Xue''er, put all this stuff in your house, we''ll go to town to sell it tomorrow morning!"


    Han Yingxue nodded, looked at the hare and pheasant in Hu Xiaoli''s hands, and said, "Take back one of the pheasant, stew it for Xiaoyu, and replenish his body, look at him as thin as bean sprouts."


    Hu Xiaoli waved her hand hurriedly and declined: "How about that, Xue Er, it''s already a great help for me to go hunting with you, how can I go back with this! I can''t, can''t!"


    Han Yingxue saw that Hu Xiaoli was both anxious and serious, and sneered, "Okay, don''t talk nonsense with me, if you take it back, you can take it back."


    "Cher..."


    "Don''t talk to me, if you want to continue hunting with me, just take it back!"


    Hu Xiaoli couldn''t help being blocked by Han Yingxue''s words, she finally nodded and came down. Looking at Han Yingxue''s eyes are a little hazy.


    "Xue''er, you are so kind to me. From now on, you will be my Hu Xiaoli''s best friend. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, I am willing to go up to the mountain and down the sea of ??fire!" Hu Xiaoli said sincerely to Han Yingxue.


    "Hey, just know that I''m good to you, and I''ll take you to make a lot of money in the future. We''ll both eat and drink spicy food in the future, and then you''ll find out that today''s stuff is nothing!"


    Hu Xiaoli looked at Han Yingxue and nodded, if someone else said these words, she would not believe it, but what Han Yingxue said, she believed it!


    The two went to Hu Xiaoli''s house first and put down the pheasant.


    Hu Xiaoyu''s eyes widened when he saw the two returning with so many things. However, due to the presence of Han Yingxue, Hu Xiaoyu huddled in the corner of the room and did not dare to speak.


    What a scary child!


    Hu Xiaoli smiled and pulled Hu Xiaoyu over and said, "Xiaoyu, tonight my sister will cook chicken soup for you! Hey, there are also chicken legs!"


    Hu Xiaoyu heard this, his eyes lit up. "Sister, is it true?"


    "of course it''s true!"


    Hu Xiaoli shook the pheasant in front of Hu Xiaoyu and said, "Have you seen it? Sister can''t lie to you!"


    "Great, I haven''t eaten chicken for a long time!" Hu Xiaoyu licked the corner of his mouth with a look of anticipation.


    Even a shy child like Hu Xiaoyu, his gluttonous nature still leaked out.


    "Thank you Sister Xue, she gave us this thing!"


    Hu Xiaoyu, who was a little shy, looked at Yingxue and said in a low voice, "Thank you, Sister Xue!"


    "you are welcome!"


    "Xue''er, let me pluck the vegetables for you! Your family has split up and you don''t have a vegetable garden. There must be no vegetables at home!" Hu Xiaoli said enthusiastically.


    Han Yingxue nodded, she really didn''t have green vegetables at home, she had eaten all the vegetables she bought in the town. She also knew that Hu Xiaoli wanted to repay her in another way. In this case, she didn''t need to reject the other party''s kindness.


    Hu Xiaoli''s vegetable garden is not very big, but there are many varieties of vegetables.


    Looking at the green vegetables, it is very attractive.


    "Xueer, look at it, I''ll pick it up for you!"

 Chapter 75： potato

    Han Yingxue found potato seedlings sharply.


    Potatoes are considered coarse grains in the village. Almost every household has them, but in the 21st century, Han Yingxue prefers to eat potatoes.


    There are many ways of potato. Wash it and cut it into pieces and put it in a pot to cook with porridge, or boil it directly in water.


    In the countryside, every family has a stove, after cooking. Use the sparks in the stove to bury the potato, and eat it after an hour or two. That kind of yam has a very strong aroma, and the taste is also very good.


    If the potato can''t be eaten, it can be washed into powder, dried, and put in when making the broth, the meat will become very smooth and tender. It is also a delicious dish when made into rice dumplings.


    However, these days, people in the village probably use potatoes to satisfy their hunger, and they would not think of this flower-style approach.


    The sprouts growing on the potato can also be used for cooking. Tear off its skin, fold it into small pieces, and add some oil and salt to it. It is also very delicious.


    Han Yingxue pointed at the potato seedling and said, "Xiao Li, get me some of this!"


    "Oh, good!" Hu Xiaoli skillfully took off a large handful.


    "I''m going to tidy up the vegetable field in the afternoon and plant a little potato. Can I get some seedlings here at your house?"


    "Of course it did! What''s this!" Hu Xiaoli laughed, and while she was talking, she picked some beans and cabbage, "What kind of vegetables do you want to eat in the future, come to my house."


    At noon, the sun was a bit strong.


    Han Yingxue was carrying the deer, Hu Xiaoli was carrying a basket of vegetables behind her, and she was holding hares and pheasants in her hands.


    When arrived at Han Yingxue''s house, Hu Xiaoli put down the things in her hand, wiped the sweat on her forehead, and said, "Xue''er, then I''ll go back first, you will clean the ground in the afternoon. I''ll come to help you, I''m fine at home!"


    "Alright then! Then go back first, Xiaoyu is probably hungry!"


    "Ugh!"


    Before Hu Xiaoli was far away, there was an earth-shattering cry from outside.


    After a while, I saw Zhao Qishan leading Han Yingxia with a dark face, and Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu came back.


    "sister¡­"


    Han Yingxia glanced at Han Yingxue, lowered her head and dared not speak.


    Han Yingxue glanced at them and saw the red palm print on Han Yingwu''s face.


    "Ying Wu, what''s wrong with you? Who beat him?" Han Yingxue pulled Han Yingwu over, looked at the scars on his face, and asked with a hint of anger.


    "Sister..." Han Yingwu looked at Han Yingxue, then glanced at Zhao Qishan secretly, his throat choked. did not speak.


    Zhao Qishan? He actually dared to make an answer?


    Han Yingxue got angry, rushed in front of Zhao Qishan angrily, and slapped him in the face.


    "Snapped-"


    The sound of was so loud that everyone else was startled. This slap was not light, and it hurt to hear the sound.


    The three of Han Yingxia looked at Zhao Qishan with some sympathy, and saw a red palm print on his handsome face.


    "Why did you hit my brother? It was a mistake to let you stay in my house. I tell you, you are just an outsider, bullying my family, you only have to get out!" Han Yingxue said in a cold voice.


    Zhao Qishan looked at the little girl in front of him who was covered in cold air. He wanted to open his mouth to say something, but swallowed it.


    His expression darkened for a moment, perhaps because of what Han Yingxue said just now.


    His eyes drooped, clearly a big man was standing there, but you couldn''t help but feel distressed.

 Chapter 76： misunderstanding, guilt

    Han Yingwu tugged at Han Yingxue''s sleeve, "Sister, it wasn''t my cousin who hit me. The wound on my face was hit by my grandma!"


    Han Yingwu didn''t want to say it, but seeing his sister misunderstanding Zhao Qishan so much, he had to say it.


    What?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue stood there in a daze, she wronged someone?


    "Sister, it wasn''t my cousin who beat him. Ying Jie bullied Ying Wu, our grandmother helped Ying Jie beat Ying Wu, and my cousin helped Ying Wu!" Han Yingxia explained on the side.


    Han Yingxue glanced at Zhao Qishan with some guilt, and when he touched the red slap print on his face, his heart was full of mixed feelings.


    "What''s going on, Yingxia, tell me."


    "I don''t know either, sister, ask Ying Wu!"


    Han Yingxue looked over to Han Yingwu.


    "Sister..." Han Yingwu lowered his head and whispered: "Ying Jie asked me to give him rabbit meat to eat, but we have finished eating the rabbit meat. Where can I give him the rabbit meat. I said no, Ying Jie He was about to grab my face, so I blocked it, and my mother came over, thinking that I was going to hit Yingjie, and slapped me indiscriminately. My cousin couldn''t see it, so he pushed my milk, and we The milk fell. Then my cousin took us back!"


    Han Yingwu''s expression was fairly clear, and Han Yingxue also understood what was going on.


    Ying Wu and his children are still young, and they are used to being wronged for a long time. This matter was also planned to be kept secret, and Han Yingxue, who was from the province, went to worry about it again.


    She was angry just now, seeing that someone close to her was injured and lost her mind, so she thought it was Zhao Qishan who beat Han Yingwu. I didn''t expect that Mrs. Han was shouting outside, how could it be Zhao Qishan''s hand.


    The guilt towards Zhao Qishan is deeper in my heart.


    At this time, Han Yingxue didn''t know what to do.


    apologize to him?


    Facing Han Yingxue''s apologetic eyes, the corner of Zhao Qishan''s mouth twitched, very nice, and said lightly to Han Yingxue, "I forgive you!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue thought of an apology, but before she could say it, Zhao Qishan spoke before her, feeling a little weird in her heart.


    "Hey, my old body is about to break, stupid, come out and tell me who that stinky boy is! I want to settle the account with him!" Mrs. Han shouted outside the house.


    Han Yingxue frowned, she hasn''t settled with her yet!


    "Mom, if you are going to make a noise in your yard, don''t come to my house, my mother is still confinement, don''t disturb her rest!"


    Once Mrs. Han heard this, she got angry, pointed at Han Yingxue and asked angrily, "Silly girl, what are you talking about, I didn''t give you this room!"


    "Yo, you said it too. Since it''s given to me, it''s mine!"


    Mrs. Han choked, her old face flushed with anger.


    Mrs. Han touched her painful buttocks and said, "Silly girl, where''s that stinky boy who just went to your house, I heard that it''s your cousin? He pushed me today, and my old body is not light. He has to give me an explanation!"


    "Then milk, what do you want?"


    "Of course it''s losing money!" Mrs. Han said angrily.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help but smile, really shameless.


    "Cousin, come out, my milk makes you lose money!" Han Yingxue said loudly.


    After a while, he saw a tall figure come out.


    "Cousin, my milk made you lose money, will you pay?"


    "Why should I pay?" Zhao Qishan asked.


    "Milk, my cousin is for you, why do you have to lose money!"


    "You pushed me to the point where I still have to see a doctor for my old body, and of course I''m going to lose money!"


    "Cousin, did you hear what my grandmother said?"


    "What if I push her, since she can fight and respond, why can''t I push her?" Zhao Qishan asked back.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help but praise her in her heart, thinking that Zhao Qishan was a fool.

 Chapter 77： Chers cooking is delicious

    "Grandma, you heard it too. My cousin said that you started fighting against Wu first. I didn''t want to say something, but today you are fighting against Wu, so it''s fine if I don''t care about you. You have a face. Come here to make a claim!" Han Yingxue snorted coldly.


    "You, you, you..." Mrs. Han shook her hands angrily and said, "What if I beat Ying Wu, I am Ying Wu''s mother. But this stinky boy beat me, why can''t I come to claim?"


    Han Yingxue spit, "Okay, don''t talk nonsense with me, we won''t pay for this money, and, milk, I''ll talk about it first, you beat Yingwu today, I won''t talk to you. Forget it, if you do this next time, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Han Yingxue gritted his teeth and said with a cold face.


    Mrs. Han shivered a bit at Han Yingxue''s penetrating eyes. Then he scolded and left.


    Han Yingxue turned back and found that Zhao Qishan was looking at her.


    His good-looking eyes looked at her with some concentration.


    "Why are you looking at me?" Han Yingxue glared at him and got into the room.


    "Hehe..." Zhao Qishan laughed and followed Han Yingxue into the room.


    Lunch is not ready yet, looking at the red palm print on Zhao Qishan''s face, Han Yingxue intends to stew the pheasant, as compensation for him.


    The pheasant was quickly plucked and cleaned. Han Yingxue put the pheasant into the pot and simmered.


    I used this time to fry two more pots of green vegetables and cook a pot of rice. When the rice is cooked, the chicken soup is also cooked.


    The family brought the food to the table, and Han Yingxue first went to deliver a large bowl of chicken soup and chicken to Zhao.


    One chicken leg was also given to Zhao, and the other was thrown into Zhao Qishan''s bowl.


    The kitchen was overflowing with the smell of chicken soup.


    Han Yingxia, Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu couldn''t help but sniff, it smelled so good.


    "This, give it to Yingwu!" Zhao Qishan smiled and put the chicken leg into Han Yingwu''s bowl.


    Han Yingwu looked up at Han Yingxue, wondering if he wanted to accept this chicken leg.


    Han Yingxue glanced at Zhao Qishan, suspicious in his heart, isn''t this guy a rice bucket, why is he willing to give up good things?


    Facing the scrutinizing eyes cast by Han Yingxue, the corner of Zhao Qishan''s mouth rose, revealing a good-looking smile. Han Yingxue stroked his forehead, feeling seduced by the handsome man in front of him again.


    After secretly scolding himself for being unpromising, he heard Zhao Qishan say: "Ying Wu''s face is seriously injured, he should make up for it."


    Isn''t his face hurt more?


    Several people stopped their chopsticks and looked at Zhao Qishan''s face.


    Han Yingwu lowered his head and gave Zhao Qishan the chicken leg in his bowl. Whispered: "Cousin, it''s up to you to eat!"


    "It''s fine. You eat what you eat!" Zhao Qishan declined.


    "Ying Wu, if you want to eat it, you can eat it!" Han Yingxue spoke. Han Yingwu obediently did not move the chicken drumsticks in the bowl. Glancing at Zhao Qishan, he hesitated for a long time before taking a bite on the chicken leg.


    "Why don''t you eat, eat, eat!" Han Yingxue urged.


    A few younger siblings moved their chopsticks and ate with their heads down.


    Why does it feel weird? What''s so strange and can''t tell!


    The chicken soup is delicious and delicious, and the freshly picked green vegetables are also crunchy and delicious.


    Several younger siblings ate very happily.


    Since the separation, the day has been getting better and better. Meat is eaten almost every day these days.


    "Xue''er, your dishes are so delicious!" After eating five bowls of white rice, Zhao Qishan picked up the handkerchief and wiped his mouth, which seemed to have some aftertaste.


    Seeing the clean dishes on the table, Han Yingxue rolled his eyes, really edible!

 Chapter 78： Apply face to reduce swelling

    "When you''re done eating, hurry up to work, you''ll have the lunch bowl!" Han Yingxue said.


    "Oh, good!" Zhao Qishan readily agreed.


    Han Yingxue was suspicious for a moment, this guy just agreed? Didn''t he say he couldn''t do the dishes?


    Han Yingxia snickered at the side and said, "Sister, my cousin followed me to learn how to wash dishes today. He must be eager to practice his hands."


    I see¡­¡­


    Anyway, as long as you can work, the whole family has to rely on her to support her, and she doesn''t want to keep this free-spirited waste at home.


    Going to town tomorrow morning, Han Yingxue saw that all the mushrooms in the dustpan had been dried, packed it up, and brought it to town with Zhangzi to sell.


    Just as she was out of the house, there was a sound of broken bowls in the kitchen.


    Han Yingxue frowned, feeling that something bad was about to happen.


    went into the kitchen, only to find the fragments of the bowl lying on the ground.


    You don''t need to think about it, you know who did it.


    Han Yingxue looked at Zhao Qishan with a dark face.


    Zhao Qishan stood there a little bewildered.


    "Why are you so useless, even if you wash a bowl, you can smash the bowl, and I have served you!"


    Zhao Qishan looked at Han Yingxue with apologetic eyes. Then he looked forward to Han Yingxue''s forgiveness like a child who did something wrong.


    Han Yingxue took a deep breath and wanted to continue scolding, but finally endured it. Looking at the red slap print on his face, it seems that he shouldn''t be so cruel to him after he wronged him.


    "Sister, let me wash..." Han Yingxia said, giving Zhao Qishan a sympathetic look.


    Sister is really fierce towards him!


    "I''m sorry..." Zhao Qishan said.


    Han Yingxue waved his hand, "Forget it, forget it, just don''t do this next time!"


    "Xue''er, you are so kind!" Zhao Qishan''s beautiful smile flashed on the corner of his mouth, and Han Yingxue''s eyes flashed again.


    "If you think I''m good, don''t dangle in front of me..." Facing such a peerless and beautiful face every day, she was afraid that she would be unable to hold back.


    Zhao Qishan tried hard to digest Han Yingxue''s words, but it sounded another meaning.


    Does Cher hate him? It must be so...


    Just when Zhao Qishan was sad, Han Yingxue said again: "Don''t wash the bowl, go back to the room and lie down. I''ll cook an egg and give you and Yingwu''s face to reduce swelling."


    Zhao Qishan''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he got into the house with a sigh, and he knew that Xueer was the best for him.


    Looking at Zhao Qishan''s reaction, Han Yingxue''s face twitched, not knowing whether to smile or not.


    One egg was boiled in hot water, and it was cooked very quickly. There were few eggs at home, so Han Yingxue was reluctant to use two, so he only boiled one and let the two people make do with it. Han Yingxue peeled the skin, wrapped it in gauze, and went to Zhao Qishan''s house.


    "Which of you two should apply first?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "Sister, put it on my cousin first!" Han Yingwu said, looking at the red palm print on his cousin''s face, but it was much more serious than him.


    Han Yingxue walked to Zhao Qishan, sat down, waved to Zhao Qishan, and said, "Come here, I''ll apply it to you!"


    "Xue''er, apply Ying Wu first!" Zhao Qishan''s mouth curled into a light smile, "I''m thick-skinned, I''m fine!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Ying Wu, come here, I''ll put it on for you first!"


    Han Yingwu shrank his neck and leaned over. The bright little eyes looked at Zhao Qishan.


    "Does it hurt?" Han Yingxue asked softly, showing a gentleness, and his subordinates were cautious, afraid of hurting Han Yingwu.


    "Hey, sister, it doesn''t hurt! It''s much more comfortable now. Wait for you to gently apply the cream to my cousin!" Han Yingwu said with a smile.


    Zhao Qishan cast a grateful look.


    "..." Han Yingwu felt that she bullied Zhao Qishan too much on weekdays, and even he couldn''t bear it?


    After applying Han Yingwu, Zhao Qishan leaned over with a smile without waiting for Han Yingxue to call.


    "You come by yourself! How old are you!" Han Yingxue handed the egg over.


    "..." Zhao Qishan''s face froze.


    Won''t Xueer apply it to him?


    "What?" Han Yingxue raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Xue''er, I won''t..." Zhao Qishan said weakly.


    In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t know how, but just when Han Yingxue applied it to Han Yingwu, he was gentle and careful, which made him feel that Xueer like that was really exciting.


    It would be great if Xue Er treated him like this.


    At this moment, he didn''t mind taking the risk of being scolded by Han Yingxue and slandered his face.


    "Okay, I''ll apply it to you!" Han Yingxue gritted her teeth. Who made her misunderstand him and take action? If it weren''t for her being too impulsive, Zhao Qishan''s face wouldn''t be like this.


    Now give him a face, but there is nothing too much.


    Zhao Qishan sat down happily and approached Han Yingxue.


    The two were so close together that Zhao Qishan could even smell the faint fragrance of Han Yingxue''s body.


    Although Han Yingxue is not too thin, her eyebrows and eyes are very good-looking, and her eyes are very smart and energetic.


    Han Yingxue eased the movements of his hands.


    His face was really badly hurt. It''s too **** your own. Han Yingxue felt a little guilty.


    The breath from Han Yingxue''s nose sprayed onto Zhao Qishan''s face, making him feel a little itchy. But for the first time, two people were so close together, which made his heart a little nervous, a little happy, and had an inexplicable feeling.


    "Xue''er..." Zhao Qishan couldn''t help but murmured.


    "Ah~" Han Yingxue''s hand suddenly became heavier, and Zhao Qishan exclaimed in pain.


    "Who made you talk suddenly, scared me!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    When the sun was sinking in the afternoon, Han Yingxue picked up his **** and went to the three-point field behind his house.


    Because Han Laohan just harvested it in the spring, the land has been left here, without reclamation, and it has been covered with weeds.


    As the evening approached, and the weather was not so hot, Han Yingxue decided to use this time to weed well, clear the land, plant some vegetables, and leave a portion of the land to plant potatoes. eat.


    "Xue''er, you are reclaiming the land!" Han Yingmei came over with a smile.


    "Well, I want to grow some vegetables!"


    "Also, it''s impossible to eat without vegetables at home, let me help you!"


    After saying that, he started to chop on the ground, helping Han Yingxue to pull weeds.


    After a while, Hu Xiaoli also came.


    The three girls are about the same age, but there are a lot of topics to talk about.


    With the help of two people, the grass on the ground was quickly removed. A few people took hoes to loosen the soil, and in more than an hour, the ground was ready.


    Han Yingmei wiped the sweat from her forehead and said to Han Yingxue with a smile, "Xue''er, I''m going back, I''ll be scolded for not seeing me in the kitchen for dinner later!"


    Since the Han Yingxue family was separated from the old Han family, the thing in the kitchen is that Pan Shi and Han Yingmei are busy.


    In the old Han family, buns like the fifth family of the Han family are the most easily bullied.


    Thinking about the rabbit meat, Han Yingxue couldn''t help but ask: "Sister Meier, I gave the fifth uncle and your family to eat the rabbit meat, why did you bring it to the old Han''s dining table? There are so many people. , how do you eat?"

 Chapter 79： arms out

    Mention this, Han Yingmei''s eyes darkened.


    She still hadn''t eaten a single piece of this rabbit meat.


    Han Yingxue guessed the rabbit meat when she saw Han Yingmei''s appearance, and the fifth one of the Han family was afraid that she would not eat it.


    Faced with the Baozi family, Han Yingxue felt that he had to educate them.


    "Sister Meier, if our grandfather treats you like this, you might as well be like me and leave it alone!"


    Han Yingmei looked at Han Yingxue, opened her mouth, and was shocked by Han Yingxue''s words.


    She hadn''t really thought about the separation, and her parents wouldn''t agree.


    Han Yingxue said earnestly: "Sister Meier, you know the uncles in our family, if we don''t split up, the five uncles and five aunts and you will be the ones who are tired. Our family is separated now, I think as long as I work hard, I will live a good life. It''s getting better every day."


    Han Yingmei listened and nodded, seeing that the Xueer family had a good life, and they even ate rabbit meat.


    She and her parents worked hard in the old Han''s house and were not welcome.


    But if he is separated from the old Han family, if the old Han family is separated and the old lady Han does not give any land, just like the Han Yingxue family, I don''t know if my life will go on.


    "I think it''s better..." Han Yingmei said weakly.


    looked a little sad, but no matter how hard and grieved he was in the old Han family, he never thought about breaking up the family.


    Han Yingxue sighed inwardly, the temperament of this bun from the fifth family of the Han family is afraid that he will not be able to change it all at once.


    It seems that she still has to do long-term ideological work.


    "Girl Mei, where have you been, come back to cook soon!" Mrs. Han shouted at the door of the courtyard.


    Han Yingmei hurriedly bid farewell to Han Yingxue and ran towards the Han family yard.


    When Mrs. Han saw that Han Yingmei was back, she spit and couldn''t help scolding: "I said, girl Mei, where have you been so lazy, do the whole family still want to eat!"


    Han Yingmei lowered her head and did not dare to say a word.


    Han Yinglan, who was nibbling on pears, said to Mrs. Han, "Nurse, I just saw Meier''s sister working for her in the silly field!"


    "What?" Mrs. Han heard this and became even more angry. She didn''t know what to do with her own family, and even ran out to work for others. This was Han Yingxue!


    Mrs. Han is now full of anger towards Han Yingxue, but she has no way to vent it. Han Yingxue is such a powerful character now that she, a milk maker, dare not touch her easily.


    Mrs. Han stretched out her thick black and wrinkled old hand and twisted it on Han Yingmei.


    "You dead girl with your arms turned out, I don''t want to kill you!"


    Han Yingmei was pinched by Mrs. Han, but she didn''t dare to resist, her eyes were spinning in her eyes, but she didn''t dare to fall.


    "Mother, stop hitting, don''t hit! Mei Er is wrong, I apologize to you!" Pan rushed out of the kitchen and stopped in front of Han Yingmei.


    "A hen who can''t lay eggs, what are you yelling in front of my old wife!" Mrs. Han said, and greeted Mrs. Pan with her hand again.


    The fifth member of the Han family just came back from the field outside carrying a **** when he saw Mrs. Pan and Mr. Han Yingmei who were beaten by Mrs. Han.


    "Mother, what are you doing!" The fifth Han family threw down the **** and ran straight towards the old lady from Korea!


    "Didn''t you see my old wife teach others?" Mrs. Han snorted coldly.


    "Mother, what did Meier and Meier''s mother do wrong? You want to beat them?"


    Mrs. Han pouted, stared at the fifth son of the Han family, and accused: "What''s the matter, are you taking care of my wife?"

 Chapter 80： Married a daughter-in-law, forget your mother

    In the face of Mrs. Han''s unreasonable vexation, the fifth member of the Han family was a little helpless. "Mother, you know that''s not what I meant!"


    Mrs. Han waved her hand with a displeased face, "Okay, don''t talk too much, you just married a daughter-in-law and forgot your mother!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Do you still want to cook? I''ve been yelling and yelling all day long, my ears are hurting to death!" Father Han walked out with a pipe and looked at Mrs. Han and several others and snorted coldly.


    Mrs. Han didn''t dare to refute Father Han, but glared at Han Yingmei and Mrs. Pan.


    "Father, I''m going to cook!" Mrs Pan said, then dragged Han Yingmei into the kitchen.


    Mr. Pan skillfully cooked vegetables on Yantai. Han Yingmei sat under the stove and stuffed a torch into the stove.


    Niang''s eyes are a little red.


    "Mother..." Han Yingmei called out in a hoarse voice.


    "Mother knows that you are suffering. It''s because she is incapable of giving birth to a son to the old Han family. Meier is good, don''t be mad at your milk."


    "Mother, I''m not wronged, I think you''re wronged, my mother said that about you..." Han Yingmei whimpered as she spoke.


    The movement of Pan''s hands paused, then sighed, and said, "Don''t talk about it, it''s not good for your milk to hear it!"


    Han Yingmei nodded.


    Seeing her mother''s thin and gaunt face, she felt very uncomfortable.


    Han Yingxue''s words resounded in his mind, the family split.


    Han Yingmei sighed, even if she was willing to split up, her parents would probably not agree.


    ¡­


    Han Yingxue put away his **** and returned to his house.


    See Han Yingwen, Han Yingwu and Hu Xiaoyu playing with mud in the corner.


    Hu Xiaoli said with a smile: "I was worried that Xiaoyu was at home alone, so I brought him too. I didn''t expect him and Yingwen Yingwu and the others to have such a good time."


    Han Yingxue also saw the bright smile on Hu Xiaoyu''s face, which was a little different from the shy little boy he had seen before.


    Han Yingxue nodded and said, "They are about the same age, so they can play together. In the future, let Xiaoyu come over, and children will have fun playing together!"


    "Yes!"


    Seeing that the light was fading, Hu Xiaoli said, "Xue''er, then I''ll go back first, let''s go to town together tomorrow morning!"


    "good!"


    "Xiaoyu, go home!" Hu Xiaoli called.


    Hu Xiaoyu, who was having a good time, heard Hu Xiaoli''s calling, and glanced at Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu for a moment, but still ran to Hu Xiaoli''s side obediently.


    "Xiaoyu, we will continue to play Olympic together tomorrow!" Han Yingwu grinned.


    Hu Xiaoyu''s face was covered with a pure smile, he nodded heavily, and responded. "good!"


    On the way home, Hu Xiaoyu tugged at Hu Xiaoli''s sleeve and said, "Sister, I like to play with Yingwen Yingwu and the others!"


    "Then come to play again tomorrow!" Hu Xiaoli patted Hu Xiaoyu''s head.


    Their family is one of the poorest in the village, and the children in the village do not want to see them, and no one wants to play with Hu Xiaoyu.


    Hu Dabao often bullies Hu Xiaoyu on weekdays.


    So Hu Xiaoli knew that her younger brother was lonelier than ordinary children, which was why he was afraid of seeing strangers.


    Now seeing Hu Xiaoyu playing well with Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu, she is secretly happy, at least her younger brother will not be so lonely when she has a little friend.


    At this moment, Hu Xiaoli feels very happy, and she has hope for her life, which is getting better and better, because she met Han Yingxue.


    Hu Xiaoyu took Hu Xiaoli''s hand, seeing that Hu Xiaoli agreed with him to go out and play with Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu, she happily answered. "Great!"

 Chapter 81： Zhao Ziwen of gossip

    When it was time to cook dinner, Han Yingxue saw that the water in the tank had bottomed out and was going to carry a few buckets of water back.


    The green vegetables at noon are almost eaten. Fortunately, Hu Xiaoli gave them a lot, and Hai Neng copied two plates in the evening.


    It''s a pity that there is not much leftover chicken soup and chicken stewed at noon, so I have to keep it for the Zhao family at night.


    When carrying water, it is also good to catch a fish and make a bowl of braised fish.


    looked for a long stick, sharpened the head, and Han Yingxue carried the barrel to the river.


    It is approaching the evening, the breeze is gentle, and there is a fragrance of grass in the air, which is very comfortable.


    Han Yingxue leisurely went to the riverside, carrying a bucket of water, and searching the river with a wooden stick.


    After a while, he caught two mandarin fish and looked at the weight, enough for a few people to eat tonight. Thread the mandarin fish with a straw rope, hold it in one hand, and hold the wooden barrel in the other hand, and walk back.


    A carriage came from the village entrance.


    Zhao Ziwen lifted the curtain and looked at the river.


    The scene where he fell into the river a few days ago came to mind.


    Then Han Yingxue''s face appeared in his head.


    Zhao Ziwen sighed softly, maybe he was stunned, thinking about Han Yingxue all the time recently. That little girl, why do you think about her?


    Just when Zhao Ziwen was stunned, Han Yingxue walked past the carriage with a mandarin fish and a wooden barrel.


    Zhao Ziwen subconsciously shouted to the driver: "Stop, stop!"


    Seeing the car stopped, Zhao Ziwen couldn''t wait to run down, chasing after Han Yingxue.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute!"


    Han Yingxue heard the voice behind him, which was somewhat familiar.


    calling her?


    Han Yingxue paused and looked behind him. Chao saw Zhao Ziwen panting and running towards him.


    is this useless scholar again.


    Han Yingxue hooked the corner of his mouth, and asked Zhao Ziwen who stopped in front of her impolitely, "Hey, why are you calling me?"


    Zhao Ziwen was stunned by Han Yingxue''s question.


    Just now he was thinking of telling her to stop, but he didn''t even know why he was looking for her.


    Han Yingxue gave Zhao Ziwen a white look. The strange guy called her and stood in a daze in front of her, and he should not ask any questions.


    The corner of Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched again, his eyes swept around Zhao Ziwen''s body, and he said angrily: "I''ll go first if it''s nothing!"


    "Wait, wait a minute..." Zhao Ziwen seemed a little anxious.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue stopped, Zhao Ziwen''s tight heart loosened a little.


    "Why are you looking for me, I have to go back to cook!" Han Yingxue said helplessly, what a strange guy!


    "That...that..." Zhao Ziwen rolled his eyes, "Aunt Hu didn''t bother you?"


    Mu''s?


    Han Yingxue raised her brows and stared at Zhao Ziwen''s face, how did this guy know?


    Zhao Ziwen was stared at by Han Yingxue''s scorching eyes, and his face turned red.


    "How did you know?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Zhao Ziwen was stunned again, he couldn''t tell what happened today...


    "I...I heard what others said..." Zhao Ziwen whispered.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help but sneered and said with a smile, "I really didn''t see it. I thought that Young Master Zhao only read only the sage books, but I didn''t expect to gossip like the women in the village!"


    Zhao Ziwen knew that Han Yingxue was making fun of him, and his cheeks flushed even more.


    "She didn''t trouble me!" Han Yingxue added when he saw that he seemed to be concerned about him.


    "That''s fine, that''s fine..."


    "Hmph, even if you ask me for trouble, I''m not afraid!" Han Yingxue raised it. She is not vegetarian.

 Chapter 82： make braised fish

    Seeing Han Yingxue''s confident appearance, Zhao Ziwen had a strange feeling in his heart.


    He thought he helped her today, but thinking about it now, maybe she didn''t need help at all.


    Although the little girl in front of him was small, Zhao Ziwen felt that she had endless power.


    Especially Han Yingxue, who was standing in front of him at the moment, had a scornful and cynical taste.


    Zhao Ziwen looked a little crazy.


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense with you, I have to go back to cook!"


    Zhao Ziwen nodded, "Slow down!"


    Han Ying gave Zhao Ziwen a white look and said, "I see, it''s so long-winded!"


    said, and continued to walk in the direction of home.


    Zhao Ziwen stood behind Han Yingxue, looking at Han Yingxue''s figure stretched by the setting sun, but he couldn''t move.


    Knowing that Han Yingxue disappeared at the end of the intersection, Zhao Ziwen sighed leisurely and turned to leave.


    Han Yingxue put down the fish and poured the water from the wooden bucket into the water tank. He instructed Han Yingxia to wash the vegetables, steam the rice, and pick up the wooden bucket to bring back a few buckets of water.


    "Xue''er, where are you going?" Zhao Qishan came out of the room and asked with concern.


    "Bear the water!"


    "I''ll go with you, help!" Zhao Qishan said, and followed Han Yingxue out of the house.


    Han Yingxue glanced at Zhao Qishan, "You are still injured, stay home!"


    "I am okay¡­¡­"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with me, just stay as long as you want!" Han Yingxue glared at him.


    The wound on his body will not scab over. If he exerts his strength, it is likely to crack open. She will have to take care of him at that time, so she will not have the spare time.


    Zhao Qishan''s dark eyes like stars turned, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, like jasmine, fresh and youthful.


    Cher must be caring about him! Zhao Qishan was happy in his heart.


    After Han Yingxue came back with a few buckets of water, it was completely dark.


    After dissecting the belly of the fish and washing it, he entered the kitchen.


    Fortunately, the rice has been placed in the pot, and it is almost ready to cook. The greens were also washed and cut and set aside.


    Han Yingxia started the fight, and Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu were still in charge of the stove.


    Han Yingxue fry two plates of green vegetables first, the fish has been slipped a few times, and marinated with salt and cooking wine.


    "Sister, shall we eat fish tonight?"


    A few younger brothers and sisters saw the washed fish and their eyes lit up.


    It''s delicious again!


    "Hey, tonight, my sister will show you a hand and make a bowl of braised fish!"


    Several younger brothers and sisters were very excited when they heard this, and a few pairs of bright eyes stared at the movements of Han Yingxue''s hands.


    Han Yingxue scooped a few spoons of rapeseed oil, and when the oil pan was hot, he threw a fish in.


    "Chi la--", the oil smoke came out, and a few drops splashed from the pot.


    "Yingxia, stay away, it will hurt if the oil splashes on your body!"


    "Aoao¡ª" Han Yingxia moved her body obediently. But he still stared at the movements of Han Yingxue''s hands.


    For some reason, Han Yingxia always thinks that her sister''s cooking looks particularly good-looking. It''s a simple action, but it can make something very delicious.


    The oil in the pan fry the fish until golden on both sides, and Han Yingwu dropped another fish.


    When both fish are fried, they are picked up and placed on a plate.


    Pour some rapeseed oil into the pot. After heating, pour the prepared shallots, garlic, peppercorns, and star anise into the pot and fry until fragrant, then pour cooking wine, soy sauce, and scoop a ladle of water into it. Put the lid on the pot.


    After the water boiled, the two fish were put in.


    "Yingwen, fire!" Han Yingxue ordered.

 Chapter 83： warm

    The wood was burning with a crackling sound, and circles of white mist rose from the pot. At the same time, the scent permeates the entire kitchen.


    The rice was almost steamed, the aroma of the rice mixed with the aroma of the braised fish, making my stomach growl.


    Zhao Qishan walked in wearing some shabby coarse clothes.


    He is over 1.8 meters tall and tall and tall. The clothes of the fourth child of the Han family were much shorter on his body. But it is such a person, no matter how bad or torn his clothes are, it still can''t hide the wealth and arrogance on his body.


    Only one candle was lit in the kitchen, and the dim yellow light stained Han Yingxue''s handsome face.


    Zhao Qishan saw Han Yingxue, who was busy in front of the stove, with a calm smile on her face when she faced her younger siblings. She looked particularly peaceful and beautiful at the moment.


    Zhao Qishan was fascinated, a warm current rose from his chest. For some reason, the warm picture in front of him filled his heart with a feeling he had never had before, but he knew that he liked this feeling very much.


    It would be great to live like this with Cher.


    "Come here, let''s have dinner, and taste this chef''s craftsmanship!" Han Yingxue picked up the fish from the pot and put it on a plate.


    The fish meat is dyed with a nice sauce color because of the soy sauce, and it looks very delicious.


    When was out of the pot, Han Yingxue scattered some chopped green onion, making it even more fragrant.


    Several brothers and sisters could not wait to pick up their rice bowls to prepare rice.


    The white rice is crystal clear and translucent. It is a very rich dinner with braised fish and green vegetables.


    Han Yingxue warmed up the chicken and chicken soup left over at noon, picked up another plate with some green vegetables and red meat fish, and filled a bowl of rice, ready to serve it to Zhao.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw Zhao Qishan standing dumbfounded at the door of the kitchen.


    "Hey, why are you standing there, why don''t you go to dinner soon!" Han Yingxue urged.


    Zhao Qishan seemed to have reacted from some contemplation, smiled brightly at Han Yingxue, nodded and replied, "Okay!"


    Idiot~


    Han Yingxue snorted, recalling the smile on Zhao Qishan''s face just now, this man is really too good-looking.


    Han Yingxue shook her head, she couldn''t be fascinated by Zhao Qishan''s beauty, and let him drink like an idiot in her house.


    "Mother, it''s time to eat!"


    Han Yingxue walked in with a smile, Zhao Shi just finished breastfeeding Han Xiaoxiao. Han Xiaoxiao fell asleep peacefully in Zhao''s arms.


    Seeing Han Xiaoxiao''s white face, sleeping is really cute. The small mouth is pouting, which makes people''s hearts melt. In the past few days, Zhao''s milk has been relatively good, and a lot of flesh has grown on her small face.


    "Tonight''s food is so good!" Zhao sighed.


    I have three meals a day, and I haven¡¯t left the meat food yet. When I was confinement, how could there be so many delicious foods. Even Mrs. Han''s favorite third-in-law daughter-in-law, Mrs. Zheng, didn''t see so many delicious foods when she gave birth to Mrs. Han''s favorite grandson, Han Yinghui.


    "These don''t cost money!" Han Yingxue knew that his mother was distressed again. Han Yingxue pointed to the braised fish in the bowl and said, "This is caught in the river. Hehe! There are many ways to make fish, I will catch more in the future, and I will make boiled fish fillets for you and Yingwen Yingwu and the others. Fish, steamed fish, you can also make fish balls¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue listed a bunch of fish dishes, which surprised Zhao.

 Chapter 84： prickly heat

    She has never heard of the practice of so many fish, and her daughter is more and more unexpected.


    Han Yingxue saw Zhao shi looking at her in surprise, pursed her mouth, and urged: "Mother, don''t just listen to me, don''t eat!"


    Zhao''s face smiled gently, nodded, picked up the braised fish and put it in his mouth, the taste was really delicious and delicious.


    "Delicious, delicious!" Zhao praised.


    "Hey!" Han Yingxue smiled happily. When Zhao was eating, she looked at Han Xiaoxiao again. She was busy these days, and she didn''t have time to take a good look at her sister.


    "Mother, does Xiaoxiao have a prickly heat on her neck!" Han Yingxue asked with a frown when she saw the white bag on the back of Han Xiaoxiao''s neck.


    "I saw it too, it''s a prickly heat. It''s common to have prickly heat in this weather. It was summer when I was born Yingwu, and Yingwu has grown too, so it''s not a problem." Zhao thought Han Yingxue was worried and comforted.


    The children in the countryside are not so delicate, many children have grown up, and no one cares.


    Han Yingxue lowered her head and looked at the prickly heat on Han Xiaoxiao''s neck. Although she knew that prickly heat was no big deal for children, she still felt a little distressed.


    My little sister, she loves her from the bottom of her heart.


    "Why do you have prickly heat? Is the cloth of the bag airtight?" Han Yingxue couldn''t help but ask.


    The cloth wrapped around Han Xiaoxiao¡¯s body is still the clothes of the fourth Han family.


    "It''s okay, children in the countryside are all wrapped in coarse cloth, unlike big families who can still use silk." Zhao Shi said.


    Han Yingxue frowned.


    It''s no big deal when the prickly prickles grow, but it will definitely be itchy. Han Xiaoxiao was still young, so she didn''t know how to say it, and she didn''t know how to always scratch her hands. Thinking of this little sister, Han Yingxue felt a little sad in her heart. It seems that she has made good money. She bought a piece of silk and made two sets of small clothes for Han Xiaoxiao. Han Xiaoxiao probably won''t grow prickly heat again.


    Han Yingxue returned to the kitchen, but saw a younger brother and sister and Zhao Qishan sitting at the table with chopsticks in front of them, but they didn''t eat first.


    Han Yingxue looked at several people with some doubts and asked, "Why don''t you eat first?"


    A few pairs of small round eyes rolled, Han Yingxia smiled and looked at her with crescent eyes, and said, "Sister, cousin, let us wait for you to eat together!"


    Han Yingwu looked at the food on the table, swallowed, looked at Han Yingxue again, nodded and replied, "I''m so hungry, this food smells so good, but I feel like my cousin is right, we have to wait for you, sister. eat together!"


    said, showing two small tiger teeth and smiling at Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue glanced at Zhao Qishan, who was sitting on the side, and saw that he was sitting there indifferently, with an extraordinary bearing, which was a bit out of tune with this small kitchen.


    Zhao Qishan saw Han Yingxue looking at her, smiled back at her, and pointed at the vacant seat opposite, with his slender fingers, and said, "Xue''er, the rice is ready for you, hurry up and sit down and eat together!"


    strangeness¡­¡­


    Han Yingxue underestimated in his heart that this rice bucket had resisted the temptation of delicious food today and was waiting for her to eat together.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue responded.


    "Cher, you eat first!"


    Han Yingwu just stretched out his chopsticks to catch the rain. He was blocked by Zhao Qi, Zhao Qishan picked up a piece of fish with chopsticks, put it in Han Ying''s bowl, and said to her with a smile.


    A few younger siblings stared at Zhao Qishan, Han Yingxue, and... the fish in her bowl.

 Chapter 85： stay away from me

    "Sister, my cousin is so biased that he even gave you the first piece of fish!" Han Yingwu pouted. There is a trace of unhappiness.


    He has been waiting for a long time, but he still can''t eat fish!


    Han Yingxia giggled aside, covering her mouth, but did not dare to laugh too loudly, and looked at Han Yingxue from time to time, afraid that her sister would come over and knock her head off. She had seen Han Yingxue''s fierce appearance before.


    "Ying Wu, come, you eat first!" Han Yingxue took the fish out of the bowl and piled it on Han Yingwu''s meal.


    Han Yingwu secretly glanced at Zhao Qishan, who was beside him. Seeing that his eyes sank, he quickly took the fish in the bowl back to Han Yingxue.


    "Sister, my cousin will bring you to eat. You can eat it, I will take it myself!"


    After saying that, he quickly took a small piece of fish from the plate and stuffed it into his mouth. He lowered his head and grabbed the rice in the bowl.


    Zhao Qishan''s phoenix eyes twitched slightly, revealing a hint of satisfaction.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue ate the fish, which was a kind of appreciation.


    With the beginning of Han Yingxue, a few younger siblings became less reserved and stretched out their chopsticks to clamp the braised fish on the plate.


    "Sister, this fish is really delicious!"


    "Hey, it doesn''t feel worse than braised pork!"


    "Sister is amazing, anything is delicious!"


    A few little devils were eating, and they didn''t want to flatter.


    Although Zhao Qishan eats a lot, he didn''t eat too slowly this time. Sitting there, eating very elegantly.


    Han Yingxue didn''t realize that he stopped the bowl and chopsticks in his hand and looked at Zhao Qishan, who was sitting across from him eating.


    Zhao Qishan caught the sight that fell on him.


    looked up, indicating that Han Yingxue''s small and thin face, although his complexion was a little dark yellow, but his facial features were very delicate and beautiful. If you take care of your body well, and your pearls will be rounder and smoother, you will definitely be a beautiful embryo.


    "Xue''er, eat vegetables!" Zhao Qishan smiled and put a green vegetable into Han Ying''s bowl.


    Han Yingxue looked away in embarrassment, she must have been seen by him when she was in a daze, and this guy deliberately reminded her by using the pretext of picking vegetables!


    Zhao Qishan had a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, but the meal was extremely cheerful.


    Xueer''s craftsmanship is really good, and Zhao Qishan is still a little unfinished about swallowing the last vegetable in his stomach.


    After dinner, the night got darker.


    Han Yingxue put the mushrooms into a sack by candlelight, and brought them to the town tomorrow to sell.


    "Xue''er, I''ll help you!" Zhao Qishan followed Han Yingxue.


    "I''m done, no need to help!" Han Yingxue said lightly.


    Tie the bag with twine, a bag of mushrooms and a bag of prey are placed in the corner.


    Zhao Qishan''s eyes flashed a trace of loss, and finally hooked the corner of his mouth again, with a handsome smile on his face, "Xue''er, what else do you need help with? Tell me, I''ll do it!"


    Han Yingxue rolled her eyes, there was really nothing to do. But why is this guy so diligent? Weird!


    "If you don''t say it, I really have something for you to do!" Han Yingxue patted her head.


    Zhao Qishan''s eyes lit up, and he looked at Han Yingxue with some anticipation.


    "Please stay away from me, don''t get in my way, hehe!"


    said, turning his head and ignoring Zhao Qishan who was standing there with a sad expression.


    Han Yingxia in the corner saw this scene and sighed. My cousin is so pitiful, but I don''t understand why Han Yingxue doesn''t like seeing him so much?


    shook her head, Han Yingxia glanced at Zhao Qishan sympathetically, and followed Han Yingxue away.

 Chapter 86： lay eggs

    "Sister, today our hen has laid two eggs!" Han Yingxia took the eggs out of the basket like offering a treasure and handed them to Han Yingxue.


    Two eggs lay in Han Yingxia''s lovely palm.


    "Did you have two eggs today?" Han Yingxue''s eyes lit up for a moment.


    "Yeah!" Han Yingxia''s eyes were smiling like crescent moons.


    "Not bad, not bad!" The two old hens I bought were quite powerful. As soon as he came back, he laid two eggs for his family. If there were one or two every day, the family''s eggs would be enough to eat.


    When the two chickens were just bought, Han Yingxia and Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu happily worked to build chicken coops for the two hens. A clump of straw was piled up in the humble little shed. After the two hens got used to it, they gave birth to two eggs today.


    Han Yingxue asked Han Yingxia to put away the eggs, and did not forget to instruct her, "Give them more rice tomorrow."


    "Well, good!" Han Yingxia had a bright smile on her face.


    On the second day, Han Yingxue got up early, prepared breakfast for several people, and then went to town with Hu Xiaoli.


    is still driving the bullock cart by Father Wu.


    When the two little girls were carrying things into the car, the other women in the car could not help but craned their necks to see what was in the bag.


    Among these women, there was the second aunt of the Han family, Mrs. Liu.


    Liu Shi saw that Han Yingxue came up with two sacks of things, and couldn''t help but be curious, and saw that the bags were tightly wrapped, but couldn''t see anything. Involuntarily snorted.


    Han Yingxue saw Liu Shi and didn''t bother to pay attention to her.


    "Girl Xue, what''s in your bag?" Aunt Li couldn''t help stretching her neck to see what happened.


    Hu Xiaoli sat in front of the bag, raised her head, and said loudly, "It''s nothing!"


    "It''s nothing, I guess it''s a good thing, really, why don''t you take a look, we didn''t rob you, why are you being so stingy!" The second daughter-in-law of Li''s family smelled of vinegar.


    "It''s none of your business if it''s a good thing, so what if I don''t show it?" Hu Xiaoli replied in disbelief, she wasn''t afraid to offend people, anyway, this gossip woman had nothing to do with them.


    The atmosphere was a little unpleasant.


    Han Yingxue was happy in her heart, this Hu Xiaoli''s words really appealed to her.


    The second daughter-in-law of Li''s family reluctantly said: "Xiao Li, we are asking girl Xue, not you, what are you interrupting!"


    After finished speaking, his eyes fell on Han Yingxue. "Girl Xue, what exactly is in your bag?"


    The second daughter-in-law of Li''s family also heard that the granddaughter of the old Han family was suddenly not stupid, but she still thought that Han Yingxue was a good bully. This thing Han Yingxue and Hu Xiaoli moved in together, there must be her share!


    Han Yingxue hooked the corner of his mouth and said lightly: "Xiao Li has already answered you, auntie, are you deaf at such an old age?"


    Looking at Han Yingxue''s innocent face, Li Er''s daughter-in-law choked.


    The other women on the side lowered their heads and snickered. Hu Xiaoli couldn''t control that much, so she laughed out loud.


    Li''s second daughter-in-law gave Han Yingxue an angry look.


    This granddaughter of the old Han family doesn''t even give her face!


    Along the way, even if these people were curious, Han Yingxue didn''t bother to pay attention to them and chatted with Hu Xiaoli every sentence.


    Li''s second daughter-in-law had a hot chat with Liu Shire next to Han Yingxue after Han Yingxue''s downfall. The two of them seemed to find something to talk about, and kept their heads down.

 Chapter 87： Sell ??game, earn money

    The voices of the two were very low, but Han Yingxue was trained by top secret agents in his previous life, and his hearing was very sensitive.


    The two of them were nothing more than scolding Han Yingxue together, and Liu Shi also added fuel to the story of Han Yingxue''s dealing with her, which aroused sympathy from the second daughter-in-law of Li''s family.


    Han Yingxue didn''t bother to pay attention to the noise of the two people and blocked his hearing.


    The carriage swayed, and when it arrived in the town, the sun broke, and the streets were bustling and lively.


    Hu Xiaoli''s strength was a little bit smaller, Han Yingxue only asked her to carry a bag of dried mushrooms.


    These dried mushrooms were also weighed last night, a total of 32 pounds.


    Hu Xiaoli was a little hard to lift.


    The deer is 62 jin, the hare is 14 jin, and the pheasant is 4 jin.


    So the bag that Han Yingxue was carrying was a lot heavier.


    The two went directly to Li Yunshan''s Li Restaurant.


    Because Wang Dalei brought her here before, when Li Yunshan saw Han Yingxue carrying something in, he greeted him with a smile.


    "Little lady, did you catch something so soon?"


    Before, Wang Dalei brought Han Yingxue here and sent hares and pheasants. Li Yunshan is still a little unbelievable. How can a little girl hunt so well.


    I saw Han Yingxue coming back today, without Wang Dalei''s company, I guess it was something I hunted by myself.


    "Uncle Li, just call me Xueer!" Han Yingxue laughed. After speaking, he opened the sack and said to Li Yunshan, "Uncle Li, a deer, three hares and a pheasant were delivered today."


    Li Yunshan saw the deer in the bag, his eyes lit up, and he smiled brightly: "No one has brought the deer for many days, and every time a guest comes, he doesn''t know how to deal with it, but today you actually brought it. You increase the price, fifteen cents a pound in the market, Li Bo will give you sixteen cents a pound, can it be done?¡±


    "Thank you Uncle Li!" Han Yingxue said.


    The key to doing business is mutual benefit. She brought good things, he gave him a good price, and she did not let him suffer.


    But Li Yunshan can do this to her thirteen-year-old little girl, which shows that Li Yunshan is still very sincere.


    Hu Xiaoli was overjoyed listening to the conversation between the two behind Han Yingxue.


    One penny is raised for this catty, but Zhangzi, who is sixty-two catties, is sixty-two pence. Going into the mountains to hunt really made more money than her mother embroidered silk flowers and sold them.


    Li Yunshan asked someone to carry Han Yingxue and Hu Xiaoli to the backyard, weighed them, and settled the money.


    This time it can be regarded as a big harvest.


    Zhangzi sold 992 yuan, the hare sold 300 yuan, the pheasant sold 100 yuan, and Li Yunshan directly gave 1,400 yuan. This trip has made so much money.


    Hu Xiaoli almost jumped up if someone hadn''t been there.


    She has never seen so much money!


    After Li Yunshan gave the money, Han Yingxue directly divided Hu Xiaoli''s share and handed it to her.


    Hu Xiaoli looked at the seven hundred pennies that Han Yingxue handed over, feeling a little unreal, and stared at Han Ying''s hand in a daze.


    "Hurry up and take it!" Han Yingxue was amused by Hu Xiaoli''s cute appearance, she took Hu Xiaoli''s hand and put the money into her hand.


    "Xue''er...so much money, why did you give me so much?" Hu Xiaoli raised her eyes and looked at Han Yingxue, the two exchanged their gazes in the air for a few seconds.


    "Didn''t you agree before?" Han Yingxue raised her brows lightly, rather playful and cute.


    "But give me a lot!" Hu Xiaoli swallowed her saliva, took 500 wen from her hand and handed it to Han Yingxue, saying, "Xue''er, don''t give me so much!"

 Chapter 88： The picky eater Murong Qing

    "Moji! Hypocritical!" Han Yingxue didn''t take the money that Hu Xiaoli handed over, and threw her a back.


    Hu Xiaoli still stood there dumbfounded, the money in her hand seemed to be contaminated with the temperature of Han Yingxue''s palm.


    Why is Cher so good?


    Han Yingxue found Li Yunshan again, handed it to Li Yunshan with the dried mushrooms in the sack, and asked, "Uncle Li, I have some dried mushrooms here, do you accept them?"


    Li Yunshan thought about the dried mushrooms in the bag, and said truthfully: "What kind of dishes can these dried mushrooms be used for? There are no related dishes in the store, and it is useless to collect them!"


    Han Yingxue feels that there are not many people who eat mushrooms in this era, and it is estimated that people in this era have not found relevant practices for mushrooms. In fact, the mushrooms in their mouths are shiitake mushrooms, but the name is different in the times.


    Han Yingxue thought, if this is what Li Yunshan said, it would be even more unsold in the town, which would be even more pity!


    "Well then, Uncle Li, I''ll go first!" Han Yingxue said a little disappointed.


    Before leaving the store, he saw a man''s voice in the store, causing Han Yingxue to stop.


    "One of the best restaurants in town, the food tastes like this, it''s so disappointing!"


    Han Yingxue looked in the direction of the voice, and saw a man sitting by the window of the store. His hair was **** high, and he was wearing a blue robe with tiny patterns embroidered on it. Whether it was the material or the workmanship, it could be seen that he was not of ordinary quality.


    The man is about twenty years old. Although his appearance is a little worse than Zhao Qishan, he is still very handsome. The whole person also exuded the atmosphere of wealth.


    There was a man in black clothes standing beside him, Han Yingxue guessed that it should be his attendant.


    Murong Qing scrambled the dishes in the bowl with his chopsticks, and when his tongue touched it, he spit it out.


    It''s too bad to eat!


    touched his stomach and sighed with some regret.


    It has been three days since I came to Qingshui Town, but I have eaten all the best restaurants in Qingshui Town, and I have not eaten any food that my family is satisfied with.


    Murong Qing said to Yan Xing who was standing by the side: "In a few days, I will starve to death!"


    Seeing Murong Qing cast his eyes with sadness, Yan Xing shivered, feeling a layer of goose bumps on his body.


    said silently in his heart: "Master, you are so picky about what you eat, how can I help you!"


    Although he said that in his heart, a different look appeared on his face.


    Yan Xing had a cold face and said to the shop assistant, "Hurry up and change another table!"


    The second shopkeeper frowned. It was the first time he met such a difficult customer to serve. With a smile on his face, he nodded respectfully to Yan Xing and replied, "Okay, guest officer, I''ll change it now, you wait a moment!"


    "Uncle Li, what happened to the two of them?" Han Yingxue asked curiously.


    "Alas..." Li Yunshan shook his head, quite helpless. "We''ve changed several tables today, and they haven''t been satisfied yet!"


    "Oh, that''s picky enough!" Han Yingxue said.


    Han Yingxue looked at Murong Qing and Yan Xing, her beautiful eyes turned, and she said to Li Yunshan, "Uncle Li, why don''t I cook some dishes for you?"


    "Ha, don''t you need it?" Li Yunshan thought that Han Yingxue was just eager to help him, but what kind of delicious food can a girl of this size make? He hired one of the best chefs in town in his restaurant.


    "Uncle Li, I know you don''t believe me, but today you''ve made so many dishes and you haven''t been able to satisfy him. If it doesn''t work, let me cook one. Maybe he likes it? I''ll use what I brought today. Cooking with mushrooms, and adding a little meat, in fact, you can''t waste much of your ingredients!"

 Chapter 89： Pork Ribs with Mushrooms

    When Li Yunshan saw Han Yingxue say this, he was embarrassed to refuse and thought about it for a while, but he just asked Han Yingxue to make a dish, and he didn''t lose much. If the guest is satisfied, it won''t cause him such a headache now.


    "Well, that''s fine!" Li Yunshan nodded in agreement, and asked Xiao Er to lead her to the back kitchen.


    Li Yun''s restaurant is called Fulai Restaurant, one of the three major restaurants in Qingfeng Town, but it ranks last among the three major restaurants.


    Business is neither good nor bad. Han Yingxue observed and found that there are no special dishes in the store, which is why it failed to attract guests.


    The back kitchen of Fulai Restaurant is also quite large, and there are many vegetables and meats in it.


    There is only one chef in charge, and the others are all in charge.


    Chef Yang Dashan saw Xiao Er coming, and hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "How is it, are you satisfied this time?"


    Little Er shook his head, sighed, and said, "No, the guest said that we have to do it!"


    Yang Dashan''s face darkened, and his expression was very unsightly.


    After cooking for so many years, I have never seen anyone say that his dishes are not delicious!


    He was a famous cook in Qingshui Town. I don¡¯t know how many people came to look for him at the country banquets on weekdays.


    Today''s guest has changed several tables, which made him a lot of blows!


    Yang Dashan saw Han Yingxue behind Xiao Er and asked, "Who is this? Why did you bring it into the kitchen casually!" There was a bit of rebuke in his tone.


    "The shopkeeper asked me to bring it here, saying that it was to cook a dish for the guest just now!" Xiao Er said truthfully.


    Yang Dashan glanced at Han Yingxue with contempt. He didn''t know if the head of the shopkeeper was kicked by the donkey. He even asked a little girl to come to the kitchen to cook for the guests, and he was not afraid of smashing the restaurant''s signboard.


    In the face of Yang Dashan''s unkindness and contempt, Han Yingxue was too lazy to pay attention.


    People in this world always look at people with a pair of colored eyes, but sometimes eyes can deceive you.


    Yang Dashan looked at Han Yingxue, snorted coldly, walked to the stove and continued cooking.


    Han Yingxue lightly touched her nose, this Yang Dashan obviously did not want to cooperate with her.


    She has never been to the back kitchen, and the stove is even occupied by Yang Dashan.


    "Uncle, Uncle Li asked me to cook, so you have to give me a stove, right?" Han Yingxue asked in a crisp, eagle-like voice.


    Yang Dashan snorted coldly, "Didn''t you see I''m using it? Isn''t there a small stove next to it, light it yourself!"


    The corner of Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched slightly. She saw it, but she was not omnipotent. For example, in ancient stoves, it would take her a long time to start a fire. .


    "Xue''er, let me help you!" Hu Xiaoli smiled and rushed to the front, crouching in front of the stove to light the fire.


    Han Yingxue was too lazy to care about Yang Dashan, wasting his energy, it would be better to cook a good dish and let him know what it means to be slapped in the face.


    Han Yingxue''s dish is very simple, pork ribs with mushrooms.


    It is estimated that every household has eaten this dish in modern times, but the people here do not have the habit of eating shiitake mushrooms. First, the mushrooms can only be picked on the mountain, and the quantity is too small. Second, they have not thought of eating them. .


    But the shiitake mushrooms absorbed the meaty taste of the pork ribs, and the pork ribs absorbed the taste of the shiitake mushrooms, but they were very delicious.


    Hu Xiaoli was used to housework, and the fire soon started.


    Han Yingxue did not let go of his movements.


    Grabbed a handful of shiitake mushrooms from the bag and soaked them in hot water.


    The kitchen has all the ingredients and utensils, and Yang Dashan is busy with the work at hand. Not that time to make things difficult for her.

 Chapter 90： Yang Dashans disdain

    Han Yingxue searched for the ingredients by himself, chopped garlic, shredded ginger, and boiled a large pot of hot water.


    When the water boils, put the chopped pork ribs into a hot water pot, remove the water and drain, to remove the blood on the meat.


    The mushrooms were almost soaked, so Han Yingxue fished the mushrooms out on the cutting board and set one into two or three pieces.


    When the pan is hot again, pour some canola oil.


    "Chi La¡ª" Ginger, garlic, and mushrooms were poured into the pot at once, and they were stir-frying, and soon a fragrance wafted out.


    Then, Han Yingxue poured the drained pork ribs into the pot and started to stir fry.


    When the color of the ribs gradually changed, Han Yingxue put a ladle of water in. Start simmering.


    Hu Xiaoli slapped the fire under the stove.


    After Yang Dashan smelled the fragrance, he couldn''t help but glance at Han Yingxue. I still feel contempt in my heart, just a little girl. Could it be that her craftsmanship can surpass that of someone who has been busy in the kitchen for more than ten years?


    Hu Xiaoli took a hard sniff. It''s been a long time since she asked about such a fragrant meat smell. After stuffing the firewood, he said to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, why is your cooking so delicious?"


    Han Yingxue''s archery skills have surprised her, and now it seems that Xueer''s cooking skills are also very good.


    Hu Xiaoli felt that she was fortunate in her three lifetimes to know Han Yingxue. Following Han Yingxue, she felt that her future was brighter.


    The pork ribs in the pot were on fire, because Han Yingxue had nothing to do because he only cooked one dish.


    He stood leisurely and watched Yang Dashan cooking.


    Yang Dashan cooks neatly, and in just a while, he made several dishes.


    Yang Dashan is afraid that he has cooked all the dishes he is good at this time. If the guests are not satisfied this time, it will be difficult to explain.


    In this restaurant, what guests find is a place to eat, and the dishes are delicious, so that guests come to visit.


    When the juice in the pot was about to dry up, Han Yingxue put some cornstarch in it and entered the old soy sauce.


    The fire was burning, Han Yingxue picked up the spatula and stirred in the pot. The ribs were dyed the color of soy sauce, and the shiitake mushrooms were also soaked in the soup.


    After a while, the pork ribs began to be soft and the juice was about the same.


    Han Yingxue asked Hu Xiaoli to put off the fire, found a plate and packed the shiitake ribs.


    "Xue Er, it''s so fragrant, and it tastes delicious when you look at it!"


    Hu Xiaoli''s eyes lit up, and she could not wait to jump up and have a taste. It is a pity that this is prepared for the guests, and it can only be swallowed.


    "Want to eat?" Han Yingxue asked with a smile.


    "Yeah!" Hu Xiaoli nodded heavily. His eyes were still fixed on the plate of shiitake ribs.


    "Today we earned money and bought some spare ribs, I''ll make it for you!"


    "Really?" Hu Xiaoli licked the corner of her mouth. Although she ate pheasant yesterday, she still couldn''t resist the temptation of pork.


    Thinking that Hu Xiaoli and her mother haven''t eaten pork for a long time, although pork is a bit expensive, Hu Xiaoli gritted her teeth and nodded: "Hey, then I''ll buy a pound of pork ribs today. Xueer, give it to me. Do it!"


    "Ok!"


    Han Yingxue''s shiitake ribs are finished, and Yang Dashan has already made five or six dishes.


    Yang Dashan looked at the dishes he made with satisfaction, and a smile appeared on his face.


    These dishes are his best and most praised by others, which will definitely satisfy the guests!


    Little Er also went to the kitchen to wait. Seeing that Han Yingxue''s dishes were ready, he carried a few dishes into the front hall.


    Yang Dashan couldn''t help but glanced at the braised pork ribs made by Han Yingxue with curiosity in his heart. It was really full of colors, but he snorted coldly. He looked good and had a fart, and it definitely didn''t taste as good as what he made!

 Chapter 91： hungry and thin

    Murong Qing sat by the window, boredly watching the people coming and going on the street.


    He knew that he couldn''t come from a small place, the food was so poor, he would definitely be hungry and thin!


    is his own father, he has to be sharpened, alas!


    Thinking about his miserable life in the future, Murong Qing couldn''t help but sigh.


    Yan Xing glanced at Murong Qing with some sympathy, because his master hadn''t eaten much for three days because he was a picky eater!


    Looking at his face, he really lost some weight.


    Little Er snorted, "Guest officer, your dish is here!"


    said, and put the dishes on the table one by one.


    "Guest officer, use it slowly!"


    Murong Qing glanced at the dishes on the table, braised lion head, boiled pork slices, fish-flavored shredded pork...and...hey, what''s in the spare ribs...don''t know...forget it...


    Alas... no interest, no appetite!


    The chopsticks in Murong Qing''s hand tapped lightly on the dining table, but his eyes were looking out the window.


    Yan Xing frowned.


    The owner of his house is too lazy to taste it.


    "Master, try it, how will you know the taste if you don''t try it?" Yan Xing tried to persuade.


    Murong Qing shook his head and said, "I tried a few tables and they all tasted the same, but they just changed the dishes. Isn''t the taste still the same?"


    this¡­¡­


    Yan Xing looked at a table of delicacies, wouldn''t it be a waste not to eat?


    "Master, you can eat me if you don''t eat it!"


    "Come here, sit down and eat! Eat them all!" Murong Qing directed Yan Xing to sit down, and deliberately took out a pair of chopsticks and handed them to Yan Xing.


    Yan Xing''s face froze for a moment, he just didn''t want to waste it, why did his master still serve him to eat?


    Having made chopsticks from Murong Qing''s hands, Yan Xing tasted every dish.


    Hmm...the dishes are actually pretty good, but they are much worse than the cooks in the house. No wonder his master is picky!


    Yan Xing ate each dish one by one. When he ate the braised pork ribs made by Han Yingxue, his eyes widened.


    good to eat! good to eat!


    The meat of the ribs is soft and delicious, and the meat is soaked in the soup, which is very delicious. Also, this mushroom... is delicious too! !


    The taste of this dish was a little different from the other dishes. Following Murong Qing, who had eaten many delicious Yan Xings, he couldn''t help but compliment this Shiitake Mushroom Ribs.


    "Master, this dish is delicious!" Yan Xing pointed to the ribs with mushrooms.


    "You can eat more if it''s delicious!" Murong Qing still looked out the window, not caring what Yan Xing said.


    Yan Xing''s forehead appeared several black lines, how could the master not believe him!


    "Master, this dish is not at all different from other dishes, um... I''ve never eaten such a delicious dish, Master, please have some!"


    Murong Qing then turned his head a little loosely and asked, "Really?"


    "Mmmm!" Yan Xing nodded heavily, picked up a piece of spareribs with chopsticks and sent it to Murong Qing''s mouth.


    "Crack¡ª" Murong Qing''s jade fan smashed the ribs off Yan Xing''s hand.


    "I''ll do it myself!" Murong Qing said.


    Yan Xing retracted his hand after realizing it, just now if the master really ate the pork ribs he fed, that scene would be too ambiguous!


    Murong Qing picked up a piece of spareribs and put it in his mouth.


    At first, I didn¡¯t expect any expectations, but when I tasted the taste of pork ribs, it was the same as Yan Xing¡¯s reaction!


    good to eat! good to eat!


    Murong Qing, who had been hungry for a long time, finally found a dish that he was satisfied with, and ate a lot.


    Yan Xing stretched out his chopsticks and wanted to take another piece of spareribs from the plate, but Murong Qing blocked them back.

 Chapter 92： I made these ribs

    "Master..." Yan Xing looked at Murong Qing pitifully.


    "I don''t have your share!" Before Yan Xing could express his request, Murong Qing ruthlessly refused.


    Master...Yan Xing licked the corner of his mouth with some nostalgia, his master is really too stingy.


    Thinking of the taste of the ribs just now, Yan Xing swallowed saliva in his stomach.


    You can''t grab it from the master!


    Murong Qing was very happy to eat.


    I really haven¡¯t eaten much these days! It''s hard to come across a dish that suits my appetite! This pork ribs tastes very good. The mushrooms in it are soaked in the taste of the ribs, and some of their own unique deliciousness. Whether they are pork ribs or mushrooms, they are very delicious!


    A plate of pork ribs with mushrooms was eaten by Murong Qing in a short while.


    Licking the soup from the corner of his mouth, Murong Qing sighed contentedly.


    "Yan Xing, let Xiao Er have another set!"


    Yan Xing nodded, the last set? How is that enough? Why do you have to have two discs?


    Yan Xing raised his voice to call Xiao Er, and ordered, "Come over two more sets of pork ribs just now!"


    Murong Qing glanced at Yan Xing, but he became more and more able to decide for him!


    Little Er was finally satisfied when he saw the guests, he responded with a smile on his face, and ran to Li Yunshan, saying, "The shopkeeper, this time I''m finally satisfied!"


    Li Yunshan breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this.


    These two guests know their extraordinary status just by looking at their clothes.


    Such a customer, a small shop like them cannot afford to offend.


    "Hey, shopkeeper, the guests still have to continue serving dishes, I''ll go to the back kitchen and give instructions!"


    "Alas, good!"


    As soon as Xiao Er came in, Yang Dashan couldn''t wait to greet him. I want to see the results this time.


    "How about this time, are the guests still satisfied?" Yang Dashan asked.


    Yang Dashan''s hand clenched the corner of his clothes, and he was still a little nervous!


    "Satisfied!" Xiao Er said with a smile.


    "That''s good!" Yang Dashan''s tense heart finally loosened.


    He knew that the guests would be satisfied this time, but this time he used his housekeeping skills. If you are not satisfied, you will be ashamed.


    "Hey, the guest said that there are two more plates of pork ribs!" Xiao Er laughed.


    Ribs?


    Yang Dashan''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion.


    Didn''t he make spare ribs? Shouldn''t it be served with braised lion''s head, or boiled pork slices, or something else? How are the ribs?


    etc! Ribs?


    Yang Dashan suddenly realized that Han Yingxue was standing behind him, didn''t this little girl just make a plate of pork ribs?


    "How do the guests serve ribs? Two more plates? Did you hear it wrong?" Yang Dashan asked.


    Xiao Er rolled his eyes. He heard it right!


    "The guest just said two plates of spare ribs!" Xiao Er affirmed.


    Yang Dashan snorted in his heart and continued to ask: "Can the guests eat other dishes on the table?"


    Xiao Er recalled for a while in self-study, patted his head and said, "I haven''t seen any other dishes moved, and there is not a single piece of spare ribs left!"


    Yang Dashan''s face suddenly became ugly, and he couldn''t hold his face anymore.


    murmured in his mouth: "How is that possible!"


    "Chef Yang, hurry up and do it! Don''t make the guests wait!"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Second brother, I made these ribs, I''ll go and make two more dishes!" Han Yingxue said to Xiaoer with a smile.


    Xiao Er was stunned for a while before realizing that this dish was not made by Yang Dashan.


    The shopkeeper asked this little girl to do it, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be able to make dishes that satisfy the guests! I really didn''t expect it!

 Chapter 93： please go back to the house

    Yang Dashan stood there in a daze, and after Hu Xiaoli came over, she jumped up to the stove happily and continued to raise the fire.


    After a quarter of an hour, Han Yingxue made two more plates of pork ribs with mushrooms.


    Xiao Er held two plates of shiitake mushroom ribs and brought them to the front hall.


    Yang Dashan looked at Han Yingxue with slightly wary eyes. Does this little girl want to come and compete with him for the position of the chef?


    How about that!


    Fulai Restaurant is one of the three major restaurants in the town. Not to mention that the monthly salary is 20 taels of silver, and when you buy ingredients on weekdays, you can also get some oil and water.


    Such errands can¡¯t be robbed by others.


    "Uncle, I''m leaving first!" Han Yingxue smiled at Yang Dashan and left the back kitchen.


    "Humph!" Seeing Han Yingxue leave, Yang Dashan snorted coldly, and said disdainfully, "I''m just lucky to make a dish that the guests like to eat. I don''t believe that my craftsmanship can really surpass me!"


    Han Yingxue went to the front hall, and Li Yunshan said gratefully: "Xueer. Thank you so much. If it weren''t for your food, I really don''t know how to greet those two guests today."


    Han Yingxue looked in the direction of Murong Qing and saw that the master and servant were enjoying their meal.


    The corner of his mouth evoked an imperceptible smile.


    "Hey, Uncle Li, you trust me, otherwise who would let a little girl''s movie go into the kitchen!" Han Yingxue replied with a smile.


    "It''s really unbelievable, and the sea can''t measure it! Uncle Li thought that you were young and despised you. It''s really ashamed!"


    "Uncle Li, don''t say that, I''m already very grateful that you can trust me!"


    Han Yingxue still admires Li Yunshan very much. Such a person is not only suitable for doing business with him, but also worthy of deep friendship.


    "Xue''er, you just used the dried mushrooms you brought in the dishes you just brought?" Li Yunshan asked.


    "Well, put a little."


    "Then do you still want to sell the mushrooms in this bag? Can you sell them to Uncle Li? Let''s discuss the price."


    Han Yingxue was waiting for Li Yunshan''s words, and said to Li Yunshan: "I have 32 catties of dried shiitake mushrooms in this bag. I will keep 2 catties for myself and sell them to Uncle Li for 30 catties. I will charge 10 cents per catty. Two or three pounds of wet mushrooms can only be one kilogram after they are dried. Uncle Li, can you accept the price?"


    Li Yunshan raised his brows.


    Ten cents a pound, which is a bit expensive.


    Seeing Li Yunshan''s tangled appearance, Han Yingxue continued: "Uncle Li, the guests are so picky and they like to eat it so naturally, there is no need to mention the taste. In fact, there are many dishes made with dried shiitake mushrooms, and you can put some in many dishes. Ten You don''t suffer from Wen Yijin, it''s a good thing after all."


    "Alright then, Uncle Li bought it for 30 pounds. If the guests like it, if you still have it in the future, continue to deliver it to Uncle Li!"


    "okay!"


    After a large bag of mushrooms was handed over to Li Yunshan, Li Yunshan quickly settled the money.


    Han Yingxue was overjoyed when she saw the extra three hundred pennies.


    This trip can make a good purchase.


    received the money and delivered the goods. Han Yingxuechao left Fulai Restaurant with Hu Xiaoli.


    "It''s delicious! It''s really delicious! My son has tasted so many delicacies, but I haven''t eaten anything as delicious as today!" Murongqing couldn''t help sighing after eating a plate of pork ribs with mushrooms.


    Two plates of spareribs, finally full!


    I have been hungry for days!


    Yan Xing, who was sitting opposite, nodded and replied, "It''s delicious, but unfortunately I won''t be able to eat it when I return to Kyoto!"


    "How about we invite him back to the house? That way, you can eat it when you want"


    Murong Qing''s expression moved slightly, feeling that Yan Xing''s words were very reasonable.


    A chef who can make such a delicious meal has to be dug into the house no matter what.

 Chapter 94： Chinese New Years Eve Procurement

    Murong Qing''s beautiful eyes moved, and Yan Xing had already stood up to look for the shopkeeper.


    Murong Qing nodded with satisfaction, Yan Xing''s head was getting brighter and brighter.


    In less than a while, Yan Xing returned somewhat disappointed.


    "What?" Murong Qing raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Master, this dish was not made by the cook here!"


    "Oh?" Murong Qing was a little curious.


    "I just asked, the shopkeeper said that it was a little girl who cooked the dishes, and now they''re gone!"


    "Is that so..." Murong Qing felt a little regretful. But the little girl in the shopkeeper''s mouth? How small can it be?


    "Master, are we still looking for someone?" Yan Xing asked tentatively.


    With his understanding of himself as a foodie, it is estimated that if he can''t eat such delicious food in the future, he will definitely be downcast and complain to him every day.


    A bowl of good pasta made by a cook in the former residence, the master especially prefers noodles with miscellaneous sauce. After the cook passed away, the master of his own family didn''t know how many times Ni had chanted in his ear that he wanted to eat another bowl of miscellaneous sauce noodles.


    "Then you can find out who they are and where they live?"


    "The shopkeeper said that she just came to the store to deliver ingredients, and she never asked where she lived!"


    "So, it''s enough that people can''t find it?" Murong Qing got up, stood up, and looked at the pedestrians coming and going from the window.


    Yan Xing had a few black lines on his forehead, so he was talking nonsense for so long?


    "I''m full! Let''s go!"


    Murong Qing put away the jade fan, looking like a romantic boy with a ruffian smile on his face. Yan Xing followed, putting on a cold face, keeping strangers away.


    Han Yingxue went to the market with Hu Xiaoli. Both of them made a big purchase.


    There is also a "rice bucket" at home, so Han Yingxue bought 50 catties of rice in one go. I bought a pound of pork ribs and some vegetables. And oil and salt. After some purchases, it cost 400 yuan.


    "Xueer, we have to buy some yellow paper candles and firecrackers for the Mid-Autumn Festival tomorrow!" Hu Xiaoli said.


    In the past, during the Mid-Yuan Festival, the family just burned a few pieces of yellow paper because they had no money. Now that I have some money today, I can no longer save as much as before, and I still have to buy what I need to buy.


    Mid-Yuan Festival?


    No wonder Mr. Liu came to town today.


    The fifteenth day of the seventh lunar month is the Zhongyuan Festival, also known as the Ghost Festival. The ancients took this festival very seriously. Every household will offer sacrifices and prayers.


    Han Yingxue didn''t believe in these scientific superstitions before, but his own soul penetrated here, and it was a scientific reason that could not be explained.


    For ghosts and gods, it is better to maintain a sense of reverence in your heart.


    "Okay! Let''s go buy it then!"


    After the two of them made their purchases, most of the afternoon had passed.


    Because of the Chinese New Year''s Day tomorrow, there are a lot of people coming to town today.


    Han Yingxue and Hu Xiaoli found Father Wu''s ox cart. Only half of the people who came to town today were sitting on it.


    Liu''s basket was filled with yellow paper firecrackers prepared for the Chinese New Year Festival. When I came to town, I only bought a pound of pork and a silver carp.


    If she didn''t come to town to run errands, the old Han family stipulated that she could eat a bowl of oil-splashed noodles, and she would be too lazy to come to town.


    I saw that Han Yingxue not only had meat in his basket, but also many other good things.


    Liu started to feel unbalanced.


    Silly, this day is getting better! I bought more things than she did.


    There are so many people in the old Han family, and they only bought a pound of pork because of the festival, and it wasn¡¯t enough to fill the gaps between the teeth after burning it. How many people are there in the stupid family? They are still kids, how much can they eat?

 Chapter 95： Cousin Han Yingwan

    After half an hour, the talents who came in the morning came one after another.


    The carriage swayed and headed towards Changfeng Village again.


    Han Yingxue''s big purchase also surprised others. Could it be that the old Han family split up and gave Si Dang a lot of money, otherwise where would the money come from to purchase so many things.


    The bullock cart is bumpy and bumpy, after all, it is not a horse-drawn carriage, so it is much slower.


    Han Yingxue sat in the car, closing his eyes and resting.


    I woke up too early today, I was really tired.


    "Second Aunt!" A voice as beautiful as a spring came suddenly, mixed with the sound of horses'' hooves.


    "Yeah, Yingwan!" Mrs Liu said happily.


    The carriage that followed slowed down and lined up with the bullock cart.


    A fifteen- or sixteen-year-old woman lifted the curtain of the carriage window and looked at Liu Shi with a smile. A pair of peach eyes, very beautiful when smiling.


    Han Yingxue slowly opened his eyes.


    The girl in the carriage is the third daughter of the Han family, Han Yingxue''s cousin, Han Yingwan.


    Although the old Han family is not divided, the eldest of the Han family is the accountant in the town. One of the two sons is still studying and the other is ignorant and fooling around in the town. I also go back every day for New Years and holidays.


    The third child of the Han family is not at home in the countryside most days.


    The daughter-in-law of the third child of the Han family, the third aunt of Han Yingxue, the Zhu family, and her mother''s family are just ordinary people. My uncle''s family was in business, and the business was getting better and better, and he started to get rich.


    Later, he bought a house in the town, and is also famous in Qingshui.


    The third child of the Han family and the Zheng family go to the town to help their uncle''s house when they are slack, while Han Yingwan lives at his uncle''s house most days.


    Because of the wealthy conditions of her uncle''s family, Han Yingwan was raised as a rich lady since she was a child.


    Through the curtains, Han Yingxue saw the colorful clothes that Han Yingwan was wearing, which was very beautiful, and the material of the clothes was also very good. There was a silver hairpin on his head. Dressed like a lady from a big family.


    Because of the nutritious food and the ten fingers that do not touch the spring water, Han Yingwan''s skin is extremely fair. Just looking at it makes me feel relaxed and happy.


    Father Han and Mrs. Han are very good-looking, so the genes of the old Han family are very good. The five uncles were considered handsome men in ancient times. Except for Han Yinglan and Han Yingju, who both follow Liu''s appearance, the other cousins ??all look very good.


    Han Yingwan was even named the village flower of Changfeng Village.


    "Second Aunt, get on the carriage quickly, we can go home soon!" He then instructed the driver to stop the carriage.


    Liu was even more happy when he heard it.


    There are really not many people in this country who can get on a carriage! Now in front of so many people, Liu Shi only felt a golden light on his face.


    They are both granddaughters of the old Han family, why is there such a big difference? Han Yingxue is a nuisance, but Han Yingwan is very caring.


    "Stop, stop now!" Mrs Liu instructed Father Wu.


    Before Father Wu could stop, Mrs Liu ran towards Han Yingwan''s carriage.


    Han Yingxue snorted coldly, looking at Liu''s complacent appearance, it made people feel sick.


    Liu Shi put the things on the carriage, buttocks touched it.


    "The carriage is different when you sit up, it''s much more comfortable!" Liu sighed.


    These words seemed to be said to everyone on the ox cart, to show off, but on the other hand, they were also specifically said to Han Yingxue, raising their chin in Han Yingxue''s direction.


    Han Yingwan also followed Liu''s line of sight. Then he saw Han Yingxue sitting on the carriage with a comfortable face.


    Is she stupid?


    Han Yingwan couldn''t help but wonder.

 Chapter 96： Refuse

    ''s facial features are no different from silly, but at this moment Han Yingwan saw that Han Yingxue was completely different from what she remembered. Today''s Han Yingxue doesn''t look as stupid as before. He wears clean clothes and is very neat.


    Han Yingwan couldn''t help but said, "Silly...Sister Xueer!"


    Han Yingxue raised her eyes, Han Yingwan was looking at her with a friendly look.


    "Yeah!" Han Yingxue responded calmly.


    Han Yingwan observed Han Yingxue''s expression and told her to look normal, wondering why Han Yingxue suddenly became normal?


    "Sister Xueer, get in the car too, let''s go back together!" Han Yingwan invited.


    Liu Shi was a little unhappy when he heard Han Yingwan say this. How could that nasty bastard, Han Yingxue, be allowed to ride in a carriage.


    "Girl Xue, come up quickly!" Another face appeared from the back of Han Yingwan''s head.


    The woman in her thirties looks younger than the Zhao family because of the good maintenance. Although the facial features are not beautiful, they can be regarded as delicate.


    This person is Han Yingxue''s third aunt, Han Yingwan''s mother, the Zheng family.


    Looking at the sincere invitation of the two, Han Yingxue flatly refused: "No need, I have a lot of things I bought, and I''m afraid the carriage won''t fit!"


    "Yeah, third brother and sister, this carriage is so small, we already have enough people, don''t crowd any more!" Liu interrupted, fearing that Han Yingwan and Zheng would let Han Yingxue get on the carriage.


    Han Yingxue''s mouth flashed an imperceptible smile.


    "That''s it!" Han Yingwan sighed and smiled at Han Yingxue: "Sister Xueer, then we''ll leave first, be careful!"


    "okay!"


    The carriage drove away.


    Because of Han Yingwan''s appearance, the topic of the woman on the ox cart was raised again.


    "This granddaughter of the old Han family is really well-bred! Not only does she look good, but she is kind and respectful to her elders."


    "Yes, like a lady!"


    "Looking at the appearance, when she is at the age of marriage, she hasn''t gotten married yet, right?"


    "Yo, are you still planning to help your Zhuzi propose a kiss? It''s estimated that few people in our village can get into that child''s face, so don''t rub your nose against the ashes!"


    "Oh, yes, what a good girl!"


    Hu Xiaoli stretched out her ears and listened.


    They are all granddaughters of the old Han family, but others praise Han Yingwan like this, and Hu Xiaoli began to feel injustice for Han Yingxue.


    In her heart, Cher is the best! She, Hu Xiaoli, had never convinced anyone, but she really admired Han Yingxue.


    "Xue''er, why don''t you take a carriage?" Hu Xiaoli asked curiously.


    "nothing!"


    In fact, she didn''t even know why, Han Yingwan looked kind and innocent, and the original owner''s memory was not bad for this cousin. But she still rejected it.


    This feeling is indescribable and unclear.


    That''s why she refuses. In addition, he did not want to ride in the same carriage with Liu.


    Halfway through the journey, he saw Han Yingwan''s carriage again.


    Several people got off the carriage and waited anxiously on the side of the road.


    "Can you be okay?" Liu shi fanned his sleeves and asked anxiously.


    "I''m afraid it won''t get better at the moment!" The driver answered truthfully, the wheel wheel was broken, but there was no tool to repair it.


    "Alas!" Liu Shi sighed.


    I thought I could go back in the carriage comfortably, but now it doesn''t seem to work.


    Father Wu''s carriage swayed past.


    "Stop, stop! Plant us!" Liu shouted to Father Wu.


    On such a hot day, there is still a journey of seven or eight miles. If you go back, you will not be exhausted from the heat?

 Chapter 97： Unscrupulous Liu

    Father Wu''s bullock cart stopped and asked, "Is it going to carry you, or all three of you?"


    "Of course all three of us have to load it!"


    "But the carriage can only carry one person, three people can''t carry it!"


    There are many people going to the town today, and everyone buys a lot of things. There is only a small space left on the ox cart for one person, which is where Mr. Liu sat just now.


    "This..." Liu shi glanced at Han Yingwan who was standing aside.


    Seeing her delicate appearance, sweat dripped from her forehead because of the scorching sun.


    "Wan''er, why don''t you sit down!" Liu Shi was a little reluctant in her heart, but she still politely said to Han Yingwan.


    "Third aunt, sit down! I''ll accompany my mother!" Han Yingwan smiled.


    "Well, okay then, the third aunt is sitting!" Hearing Han Yingwan say that, Liu Shi didn''t insist. Anyway, she didn''t want to walk this seven or eight miles, and she still had something in her hand, if she went back like this. Not tired yet!


    Mrs. Liu sat on her buttocks, urged Father Wu to drive the car again and again, and said goodbye to Mrs. Han Yingwan and Mrs. Zheng, "I''ll go back first!"


    When the bullock cart was far away, Han Yingwan threw off the handkerchief, snorted coldly, and complained to the Zheng family, "It really doesn''t have a conscience!"


    "You don''t know someone like her?" Zheng Shi''s tone was not as kind as before, showing a coldness.


    "Mother, fortunately we don''t have to live under the same roof with this kind of person, otherwise I''ll be sick to death!"


    "That is, how can our Wan''er live in such a poor place in the countryside. It''s really shameful to be with these rough people!"


    "If it wasn''t for the holidays, I wouldn''t be too lazy to come back!" Han Yingwan looked at the way back, and felt even more reluctant. She hadn''t walked so much since she was born. How can she bear her slender feet!


    "Let''s wait a little longer! Let''s see if the carriage can be repaired!" Zheng Shi said, she didn''t want to go back after so many roads. There were a lot of things in the car, and their mother and son couldn''t even lift it.


    "I wish I had known to come back with Daddy!" Han Yingwan pouted.


    "Your father won''t be back until this afternoon! Fortunately, Ying Hui is with your father. If he follows us, he will suffer!"


    Niang and the two waited for half an hour, but they didn''t see the wheel reels being repaired, so they finally gave up.


    "Ta Ta Ta¡ª" There was a sound of hooves in the distance. The two turned back and saw a carriage driving in their direction.


    When the carriage got closer, Han Yingwan waved her jade wrist.


    The carriage finally stopped in front of the two of them.


    Seeing the carriage listened, Zhao Ziwen sighed out of the carriage and asked the driver, "What''s the matter?"


    "Master, someone stopped the car!"


    Zhao Ziwen raised his eyes and saw Han Yingwan and Zheng Shi standing by the road.


    The moment Zhao Ziwen lifted the curtain of the car, the golden sunlight shone on his face, and his handsome face seemed to be coated with a layer of dreamy light.


    In addition to Zhao Ziwen''s scholarly temperament, he is gentle and has a taste of self-cultivation.


    Han Yingwan''s beautiful eyes swayed for a moment.


    Today, I can actually see the man in the painting and calligraphy!


    She is also the age of 28 Fanghua, and Chunxin moved slightly.


    But he reacted very quickly.


    Suppressing the anxiety in her heart, Han Yingwan politely blessed Zhao Ziwen and said, "My lord, my carriage is broken, I want to ask if my lord passed through Changfeng Village, and if so, can I take my mother and me on board? Procedure!"


    Han Yingwan finished speaking, her brows lowered, I don''t look directly at Zhao Ziwen, and I look like a lady.


    Zhao Ziwen pondered for a while, and said lightly, "I''m going to Changfeng Village, girls, come up!"


    Han Yingwan was delighted and thanked: "Thank you, son!"

 Chapter 98： Brain problem

    It was almost ten minutes at noon when the ox cart swayed into the village.


    Han Yingxue and Hu Xiaoli moved things into the house together.


    "Xue''er, you''re back!" A cheerful voice came from the room, a bit like a woman in a boudoir, and some complained that her husband had not returned for a long time.


    "Hey, Xue Er, who is he?" Hu Xiaoli turned her head and saw a sturdy man approaching them.


    When he saw the man''s appearance, his eyes widened.


    "Xue... Xue''er, did my eyes have a delusion? I saw a beautiful man. This is definitely not true!" Hu Xiaoli patted her head, she must have been dizzy just now swinging on the ox cart .


    Han Yingxue''s face twitched slightly and said, "You read that right, my cousin!"


    "Ah~" Hu Xiaoli couldn''t react for a while, and looked at Zhao Qishan blankly.


    Because he is Xueer''s friend, Zhao Qishan smiled at Hu Xiaoli, as if the breeze blew across the water, leaving a layer of ripples, but the smile was breathtakingly beautiful.


    "Xue''er, I''ll help you!" Zhao Qishan took the thing from Han Yingxue''s hand and put it aside. Then he quickly slipped into the kitchen, brought two cups of herbal tea, and handed them to Han Yingxue and Hu Xiaoli.


    Hu Xiaoli was a little flattered and passed the herbal tea in Zhao Qishan''s hand, looking silly, "Thank you!"


    "You are welcome!"


    Han Yingxue made herbal tea and drank it in two or three sips. After drinking it, he handed it directly to Zhao Qishan, and said in a slightly commanding tone: "Put it back!"


    "okay!"


    Zhao Qishan went to the kitchen again.


    Hu Xiaoli was a little stunned.


    Such a good-looking person, I can''t find one in every ten miles and eight townships. How do you feel that he obeys Xue''er?


    Is it a little silly?


    "Xue''er, your cousin..." Hu Xiaoli hesitated for a while, then pointed to her head and asked, "Is there something wrong with your cousin here!"


    "Uh..." Han Yingxue''s brows twitched. He patted Hu Xiaoli on the shoulder and said, "I have no problem with my brain, it''s just too edible, a full-fledged rice bucket!"


    Hu Xiaoli blinked, unable to digest what Han Yingxue said at once.


    "Xue''er, what is your cousin doing at your house?" Hu Xiaoli asked curiously.


    Rescue Zhao Qishan, Han Yingxue didn''t want to tell Hu Xiaoli that it wasn''t that she didn''t trust her, but that Zhao Qishan''s identity was definitely extraordinary, and she didn''t expect that time would involve Hu Xiaoli.


    Continuing to use the previous lies, Han Yingxue said: "My father and mother are dead, come and join me!"


    "Is that so..."


    Hu Xiaoli began to feel some sympathy for Zhao Qishan, how could such a good-looking person have such a tragic experience.


    No wonder he treats Han Yingxue like this, he must be afraid that Xueer will drive him out.


    "Xue''er, I put my spareribs here for you. You made them for me. I''ll come and get them in the afternoon. I''ll go back first!"


    "Well, okay!"


    It was lunch time, and the whole family did not eat. Han Yingxue also started to keep lunch.


    I bought some vegetables and spare ribs at noon, and received two eggs yesterday.


    At noon, I fry a bowl of Chinese cabbage, a leek egg, and a pot of mushroom ribs.


    entered the kitchen and saw a neat pile of firewood beside the stove.


    "Yingxia, did the fifth uncle bring us this firewood?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Han Yingxia glanced at the firewood beside the stove, shook her head, and said, "These are the logs that my cousin got up in the morning and chopped up in the yard."

 Chapter 99： stand away

    "He chopped it?"


    Han Yingxue felt a strange feeling in her heart.


    Really can''t wait! The wound on his body is still covered with scabs, and if he exerts more strength, the wound may burst at any time. What an idiot!


    Han Yingxue didn''t bother to think so much. Start to handle lunch.


    Cut the leeks into thin pieces, break the eggs and stir together. Pour rapeseed oil into the pot, and when the oil pan is hot, put the eggs with the leeks in it. After a while, the leeks and eggs were fried into pieces.


    The rice was also steaming. After the two plates of vegetables were washed, Zhao Qishan brought in the washed pork ribs.


    "Cher, it''s done!"


    "Hmm!" Han Yingxue made ribs.


    "Xue''er, your cooking is so delicious!" Zhao Qishan stood by the stove and stretched his nose to smell it.


    Just smelling this fragrance, you can feel that the taste must be good.


    To be honest, he is a little hungry now, so he is very much looking forward to Han Yingxue being able to cook so that he can eat earlier.


    Xueer''s cooking looks really good too!


    Beside the small stove, Zhao Qishan''s tall figure blocked the incoming sunlight.


    Han Yingxue frowned unhappily, and said to Zhao Qishan nonchalantly, "Can you stand farther away!"


    Zhao Qishan was stunned for a moment and saw Han Yingxue''s displeased face.


    A hint of sadness flashed through his deep pupils, and he walked out of the kitchen a little gloomy.


    Why... Does Cher hate him?


    The pork ribs are stuffed in the pot, and the taste is fragrant.


    The greedy worm in Han Yingwu''s stomach began to squirm again, and his bright little eyes looked into the pot.


    Han Yingxue made jokes with several younger brothers and sisters over and over again. Sitting under the stone on the eaves, Zhao Qishan heard laughter from the kitchen.


    Cher''s laughing voice is really nice, as crisp and sweet as a bell.


    But... Cher doesn''t seem to smile at him.


    Zhao Qishan moved the weeds under his feet boredly, and when he heard the carriage coming from a distance, he couldn''t help but look over.


    The carriage stopped in front of the old Han''s yard, a beautiful figure got out of the carriage, and then a woman came out.


    "Young Master Xie, Wan''er is home!" Han Yingwan politely thanked her in the carriage.


    Zhao Ziwen didn''t stick his head out, he just said in a not too emotional tone across the curtain: "Nothing, since the girl is home, I''m going back too!"


    After saying that, he ordered the driver to turn around and leave.


    Han Yingwan reluctantly looked at the direction the carriage was leaving.


    Zheng Shi could see the thoughts of his daughter''s daughter''s family, picked up a handkerchief to cover his mouth, and joked: "Wan''er is not interested in this little Xianggong?"


    Han Yingwan shyly gave Zheng Shi a shy look, and said, "Mother, don''t talk nonsense, or I''ll be angry!"


    Han Yingwan''s beauty is like a clear lotus in summer, but after Zhao Qishan saw Han Yingwan clearly, he turned his head away and continued to fiddle with the weeds under his feet.


    "Cousin, it''s time to eat!" Han Yingxia ran out with a smile and called Zhao Qishan into the house for dinner.


    Seeing Zhao Qishan sitting in a daze under the eaves, Han Yingxia couldn''t help feeling sympathy for Zhao Qishan.


    My sister''s attitude towards her cousin is really good!


    Han Yingxia smiled and took Zhao Qishan''s hand and said, "Cousin, the braised pork ribs made by my sister today are delicious, you must eat more oatmeal!"


    "Hmm..." Zhao Qishan replied, seeing the bright smile on Han Yingxia''s face, like a sun-kissed smile, and her expression was startled again.


    It would be great if Xue Er smiled at him like this! That Cher must be very beautiful!

 Chapter 100： escape

    After lunch, Han Yingxue was ready to go to the vegetable garden.


    On a summer afternoon, the scorching sun was on the horizon, so Han Yingxue decided to wait until sunset.


    Before planting vegetables, you must fertilize the land first, so that it will grow faster.


    The fertilizer in the countryside is nothing but chicken manure and grass ash. You can get some chicken manure from Aunt Wang''s house. After fertilizing the fields, you can go to the town to buy and grow vegetables.


    There is a camphor tree in front of the old house, casting a shadow at this moment.


    The sun had been in the house for a long time, and it was a little hot, so Han Yingxue moved the bamboo couch out. Lie down and take a nap.


    I woke up too early today, plus shopping and rushing on the road, people were really stuck.


    Before lying down for a while, he fell asleep.


    A cool breeze is blowing softly, and it is really comfortable to have a cool summer like this.


    When woke up, it was already ten in the afternoon.


    When opened his eyes, he saw Zhao Qishan sitting in front of her, fanning her with a banana fan.


    Hey~


    Han Yingxue blinked before thinking about it.


    No wonder I feel cool when I fall asleep. It turned out that he kept fanning her.


    The two looked at each other, and the banana fan in Zhao Qishan''s hand paused.


    Han Yingxue sat up pretending to be nothing.


    "Xue''er, are you awake?" Zhao Qishan put down the banana fan, smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth, and looked at her tenderly.


    Both were sitting in the shade, and scattered sunlight fell on his face through the cracks in the trees.


    Han Yingxue felt a warm current in her heart, but she responded with an expressionless face.


    "Did you sleep well?"


    "Well..." Han Yingxue nodded.


    After taking a nap for a while, I feel a lot better. Han Yingxue stood up and stretched.


    Zhao Qishan smiled when he saw that Han Yingxue was refreshed again.


    Cher slept well, he felt at ease.


    "What are you doing sitting next to me, hurry back and lie down! The wounds on your body are not healed yet, and you have been tossing around all day!" Han Yingxue waved at Zhao Qishan, her small brows knit together, showing that she was angry.


    "Yeah!" Zhao Qishan obediently got up and walked towards the house.


    Watching the tall figure go away, Han Yingxue heaved a sigh of relief.


    The strange feeling that suddenly appeared in her heart just now made her a little scared.


    She was an agent in her previous life. As an excellent agent, the most important thing is that nothing and no one can restrain her, so that no one will discover her weaknesses.


    For emotions, even more so.


    The kind of feeling that crossed her mind just now, she had never had before, and when she recalled in her head, when she opened her eyes, the tenderness in Zhao Qishan''s eyes made her even more afraid.


    She is not closing in, not escaping, but not wanting to let this feeling grow and develop in her heart when she is not prepared.


    Seeing Zhao Qishan leaving, his heart returned to calm.


    Han Yingxue was about to go to the vegetable garden when she saw a beautiful figure walking towards her.


    Han Yingwan holds a few boxes in her hands, and she walks gracefully.


    "Sister Xueer!" Before she could reach Han Yingxue, Han Yingwan called out enthusiastically.


    "Is there something wrong with Sister Wan?" Han Yingxue asked lukewarmly.


    ''s attitude towards Han Yingwan is not very enthusiastic, nor does she reject people thousands of miles away.


    Han Yingwan smiled, handed the box to Han Yingxue, and said, "Sister Xue''er, this is a snack I brought back from the town, and I rarely taste it in the countryside. It was specially delivered to you, with you and Sister Yingxia and the others. Try it."

 Chapter 101： pastry

    Han Yingxue took the dim sum and said, "How could Sister Wan bring such a good thing to me?"


    "Sister Xueer and I are polite. By the way, I heard that the fourth aunt gave birth, right? Can I go see the fourth aunt?"


    Han Yingxue nodded when she saw Han Yingwan''s sincerity.


    People''s demands are not too much, so we can''t stop her.


    "Four aunts!" Han Yingwan called to Zhao shi sweetly.


    "Wan''er, why are you back?" Zhao shi greeted Han Yingwan happily and sat down in front of her.


    looked at Han Yingwan, nodded with satisfaction, and said with a smile, "Wan''er is really becoming more and more beautiful!"


    Han Yingwan smiled shyly and said, "Fourth aunt. Don''t make fun of me!"


    "Fourth aunt is serious with you, how can you joke about it!"


    Zhao Shi looked at Han Yingwan, and it was indeed getting better and better. Especially when she dresses up, she is similar to everyone else.


    That pair of pleated skirts is made of pink fabric with some patterns embroidered on it, which is really beautiful. This is really not seen in the country. There is also a silver hairpin on the head, so everyone can afford it, right?


    Now Han Yingwan is sixteen years old, just like a flower. Her family, Xue Er, was clearly thirteen years old, but the two stood together, one was obviously like a female doll, and she couldn''t be skinny, while the other was slim and well-developed.


    Comparing Xueer and Han Yingwan, Zhao''s nose is a little sour.


    Han Yingwan chatted with the Zhao family for a few words, and then went back.


    "Mother, have some snacks!" Han Yingxue opened the food box and handed the snacks that Han Yingwan had just brought to Mrs. Zhao.


    "When Yingwen and Yingwu come back, let them eat first?"


    "Those little devils are playing wildly outside, I guess they won''t be back until it''s dark, mother, you eat first!"


    Han Yingxue said, took out a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake from the box and stuffed it into Zhao''s hand.


    "Cher, you eat too."


    "I don''t like to eat, mother, eat it!"


    These sweet and greasy pastries, she really doesn''t eat them.


    Han Yingxue licked the corner of his mouth. He has been here for so long, and he hasn''t eaten any chili yet. Really miss the taste that irritates the tongue.


    It is a pity that chili peppers have not been discovered in this era, and Han Yingxue is a little frustrated thinking that he will never be able to eat chili peppers here in his life.


    Mr. Zhao ate and nodded with satisfaction. "Xue''er, this precious thing is delicious."


    "Mother, do you like to eat?"


    "Yeah!" Zhao shi nodded with a smile, and added: "This thing is precious, and you can''t eat it every day if you like it, right?"


    "What the heck, when our family is rich, I''ll buy as much as you want, mother! No, I''m looking for the best pastry chef in the country to cook pastries for you at home every day!"


    Zhao''s face showed a gentle smile, and some rough hands covered Han Yingxue''s forehead, and said, "Don''t think about buying delicious food for your mother all day, and think about yourself first when you have money. Look at Yingwan. , the clothes you are wearing are so beautiful, next time you go to town to buy a good piece of cloth, mother will make clothes for you."


    "Mother, I think I''m fine like this..."


    Although he was dressed in coarse cloth and pudding, he was neat and clean.


    "Then how can it be done!" Zhao shi frowned and said earnestly: "You are almost at the age of marriage now, and you are at the age of proposing a marriage, so you have to dress yourself up anyway?"


    Her family''s Cher, although she doesn''t have to be very good in dress, must not be much worse than other dolls in the village.


    Several black lines appeared on Han Yingxue''s forehead, originally from her mother''s concern about her marriage.

 Chapter 102： Wang Dalei sent hunting gear

    "Mother, your daughter is naturally beautiful, where does she need to dress up!" Han Yingxue rolled her eyes. Then he said, "I just bought some cloth to make new clothes for Yingxia Yingwen and Ying Wu."


    Zhao Shi nodded with a smile.


    At sunset, Hu Xiaoli came and took away the bowl of pork ribs with mushrooms.


    Han Yingxue went to Wang Shitou''s house to ask for some chicken manure to fertilize the fields.


    Aunt Wang''s kitchen is already full of smoke. Han Yingxue came, and after explaining the purpose, Aunt Wang smiled and enthusiastically took out a dustpan of chicken manure from the chicken coop.


    "Xue''er!" Wang Dalei came back from the field with a **** on his shoulder, and when he saw Han Yingxue, he called out happily.


    "Brother Dalei!" Han Yingxue also smiled sweetly.


    "Xue Er, let Da Lei deliver this chicken dung to you!" Aunt Wang said with a smile.


    Finally got a chance, and she had to let her family Dalei and Xue girl get along well.


    Wang Dalei scratched his head, and the shy North Korean Yingxue smiled and said, "Xue''er, the chicken manure is dirty, I''ll send it to you!"


    "I can do it myself, this is not heavy!"


    "Well..." Wang Dalei felt a little disappointed, and his eyes fell for a moment.


    "Girl Xue, let Da Lei send it to you, why are you polite to him. After sending it, Da Lei will bring the dustpan back by the way. You can send it here again!"


    "Alright then, let''s trouble Big Lei!"


    "No trouble!" Wang Dalei showed a row of white teeth and took the chicken dung from Aunt Wang''s hand.


    Suddenly remembered something, Wang Dalei put the chicken dung on the ground, ran into the house, and soon saw him come out with a pair of bows and arrows in his hand, as well as some iron shelves, iron rings, and hemp ropes.


    "Xue''er, I made a set of hunting gear for you. Next time you go hunting in the mountains, you won''t always bother to come to me!"


    Han Yingxue felt a warm current in her heart, Wang Dalei was really kind and considerate.


    This tool is also what he needs. Han Yingxue has no pretentious refusal. He took the hunting gear from Wang Dalei and thanked: "Thank you Dalei brother!"


    "Thank you!" Wang Dalei scratched his head embarrassedly, full of honesty and energy.


    "Tsk tsk tsk~" Aunt Wang glanced at Wang Dalei and said, "I just said that every morning before dawn, I hear a big noise. It turned out to be making hunting gear for Xueyatou, but even my mother concealed it."


    Wang Dalei was teased by Aunt Wang''s porridge, and his face couldn''t help but turn red.


    This hunting gear is indeed specially made for Xueer by him. He gets up every day before dawn, secretly, for fear that his parents will know about it. Unexpectedly, my parents had already heard the movement he made.


    "Mother~"


    "Okay, mother don''t say anymore, you help Xue Yatou send the chicken dung back."


    "Well..." Wang Dalei responded, picked up the chicken dung and rushed forward. A little embarrassed to look at Han Yingxue.


    "Auntie, I''m leaving!" Han Yingxue waved at Aunt Wang and followed Wang Dalei''s footsteps.


    "Hey, slow down!" Aunt Wang said with a smile on her face.


    Look at his silly son, he is really honest and cute. When she turned around, she had to talk to Dalei''s father, and was ready to propose marriage to Dalei.


    Xueer is so good, such a sensible girl, it''s really hard to find. And his silly son also took a fancy to Snow Girl.


    She discussed this matter with Dalei''s father, and Xueyatou''s mother, and the marriage between the two should be similar.

 Chapter 103： where have you been

    "Brother Dalei, thank you!"


    Wang Dalei put down the chicken dung, Han Yingxue thanked.


    Removed the chicken manure and returned the dustpan to Wang Dalei.


    "It''s nothing!" Wang Dalei lowered his head, his face still flushed.


    "Brother Dalei, then go back and rest! It''s tiring to work in the fields again!"


    "Oh, good!" Seeing Han Yingxue caring about him so much, Wang Dalei felt a little sweet in his heart.


    Just as he was about to turn around, he heard the voice of a man in Cher''s room.


    "Xue''er, where did you go just now?" Zhao Qishan walked out of the room and asked.


    When he woke up, Han Yingxue was nowhere to be seen. Although she knew that she had something to do with her going out, she was still anxious. She couldn''t see Han Yingxue, and she felt a little empty in her heart.


    As soon as he got out of the house, he saw Han Yingxue standing with a man.


    Han Yingxue still had a smile on his face, he had rarely seen Xue''er smiling so enthusiastically.


    Zhao Qishan glanced at Wang Dalei, and there was a chill in his eyes.


    Wang Dalei also saw Zhao Qishan. Although the man''s clothes were worn out and shorter, he still felt that this man exuded a sense of majesty and aura.


    Especially when he looked at him coldly, Wang Dalei felt that he felt a gust of cold wind passing by, and he felt suffocated for a moment.


    "Xue''er, who is he?" Wang Dalei asked curiously.


    "My cousin!"


    "Aoao..." Wang Dalei felt a little disappointed, how did Xueer''s cousin come to her house? If you stay together for a long time, what should you do if you are in love for a long time?


    "Brother Dalei, go back quickly!" Han Yingxue urged.


    "Mmmm!" Wang Dalei took another look, and Zhao Qishan, who was standing in front of the house, left. All the way, I was in a trance, and my mind was full of Cher and the man.


    Han Yingxue began to clean up the chicken manure, ready to go to the ground to fertilize.


    When he looked down, he saw a pair of feet standing in front of her.


    looked up and stood up, seeing Zhao Qishan looking at her with a somewhat ugly expression.


    "Xue''er, where have you been just now? Who is that man?" Zhao Qishan asked in a slightly questioning tone.


    Han Yingxue gave him a white look, pushed away Zhao Qishan, who was standing in front of him, and said displeasedly, "Why, are you still taking care of me? Do I have to report to you where I go? I have to report to you who I am with. ?"


    "Xue''er, I..." Zhao Qishan saw Han Yingxue''s displeased face and realized that he had asked a question he shouldn''t have asked.


    Xueer''s temperament, how could he not know that she was born unruly and would never be bound by anyone. She didn''t even need to report her whereabouts to him. It''s just... he doesn''t know where she is going for a quarter of an hour, he will be worried.


    "Sick!" Han Yingxue scolded, ignoring Zhao Qishan and walking towards the ground.


    "Xue''er!" Zhao Qishan followed.


    Han Yingxue ignored him.


    "Cher!"


    "Cher!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Hey, are you bothered?" Han Yingxue asked with a cold face, leaning on her waist.


    "Xue''er, I..." Zhao Qishan lowered his head, a little aggrieved.


    He didn''t like Cher''s attitude towards him, he admitted that he was angry when he saw Cher with other men, he was jealous, he couldn''t control his emotions and talked to Cher like that.


    "What about you?" Han Yingxue raised her eyebrows.


    "Cher, I''m sorry!"


    Han Yingxue gave Zhao Qishan another blank look, and muttered, "It''s inexplicable!"


    "Xue''er, I''ll help you!" Zhao Qishan snatched the chicken dung from Han Yingxue''s hand.


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched, but he felt that Zhao Qishan was really twitching.


    "Xue''er, tell me how to do it, and I''ll do it for you!" Zhao Qishan asked with a smile, rather flattering.


    Han Yingxue looked at Zhao Qishan, this guy likes to work so much, let him do it.


    This stinky chicken manure saved her from getting dirty all over.


    So he directed Zhao Qishan to get busy.

 Chapter 104： cat face

    Zhao Qishan didn''t seem to dislike the smelly chicken manure, and sprinkled it on the ground little by little.


    After was finished, he looked at Han Yingxue with some merit and said, "Xue''er, I''m done!"


    Han Yingxue answered lightly.


    "Xue''er, where are you going?" Zhao Qishan asked anxiously when he saw Han Yingxue turn and leave. Cher still has a cold attitude towards him and is still angry with him?


    "Go into the kitchen and get some ash out."


    "Ao!" Zhao Qishan quickly followed Han Yingxue''s footsteps.


    In the countryside, plant ashes are used for fertilizing vegetables. Every time I cook rice on the stove, a lot of it is left behind.


    Han Yingxue squatted in front of the stove with the iron bark in hand, digging out the ashes.


    "Cher, I''ll help you!"


    Zhao Qishan couldn''t wait to come over to help.


    Han Yingxue glanced at Zhao Qishan, handed the tie to him, and said, "Okay, come here!"


    Zhao Qishan happily took the iron bark, followed the example of Han Yingxue, squatted in front of the stove, and plucked out the ashes.


    In front of the small stove, two people were crowded.


    Zhao Qishan squatted down, and his tall body occupied this small place.


    Han Yingxue was very close to him at the moment.


    Zhao Qishan felt that the tip of his nose was filled with a faint fragrance, which radiated from Han Yingxue''s body.


    "Xue''er..." Zhao Qishan turned his head and faced Han Yingxue, wanting to say something.


    Zhao Qishan turned his head off guard, his lips lightly brushing her cheek.


    is a bit cool.


    Han Yingxue''s heart trembled.


    "Cher, I..."


    Zhao Qishan was also a little stunned.


    "What are you, why don''t you dig up the ashes!" Han Yingxue gave Zhao Qishan a displeased look.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Zhao Qishan stretched out his head, next to the stove, while his other hand was busy in the stove.


    After a while, he took out a lot of plant ashes.


    "Cher, it''s done!"


    Zhao Qishan got up and put down the iron bar.


    Han Yingxue also got up. Lian Zhao Qishan''s face was covered with a circle of black grass and ash, and he couldn''t help but cover his mouth and laugh.


    An idiot is really an idiot, it''s weird not to be a cat with his head stretched out just now!


    "Xue''er, what''s wrong?" Zhao Qishan asked in confusion.


    Han Yingxue suddenly smiled inexplicably, which made him feel a little empty.


    "Nothing!" Han Yingxue smiled and shook her shoulders.


    "Sister! Look what this is!"


    Han Yingwu''s cheerful voice came from outside the house.


    Several little devil heads, each holding a few lotus flowers and lotus pods in their hands.


    When several people saw the ashes on Zhao Qishan''s face, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s the matter?" The big question mark flashed in Zhao Qishan''s head.


    "Cousin, wipe your face!" Han Yingxia smiled and handed the towel to Zhao Qishan.


    "Ok?"


    "Cousin, you are a cat with a colorful face! Haha!" Han Yingwu pointed at Zhao Qishan and laughed.


    Zhao Qishan took the towel from Han Yingxia''s hand, wiped it lightly, and saw that the whole towel was dark, and realized what they were laughing at.


    Zhao Qishan turned his head to Han Yingxue, and there was a faint smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Zhao Qishan couldn''t help but fight.


    Xueer looks so pretty when she smiles. Although I have become a cat with a face, but as long as Cher is happy, it will be fine.


    "What are you looking at! Be careful I gouged your eyes!" Han Yingxue glared at Zhao Qishan in dissatisfaction, and made an eye gouging gesture with both hands.


    Zhao Qishan hurriedly turned his head away, it only took a second for Xueer to change her face, and she was smiling just now, but now she is fierce again.


    Han Yingxia looked at Zhao Qishan sympathetically, and in order to soothe his injured heart, he handed the lotus pod in his hand to Zhao Qishan, and smiled sweetly: "Cousin, this is delicious, I''ll give it to you!"

 Chapter 105： impulse

    "Thank you!" Zhao Qishan took the lotus pod.


    "Sister, you eat too!" Han Yingwu also showed the lotus pod in his hand and handed it to Han Yingxue.


    "Where did you come from?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "The ones in the pond in the village, hehe, sister, we picked a lot and we''ve all eaten them up. These are specially reserved for you!"


    "What did you pick?"


    "Well, we beat it down with a long stick and hooked it to the shore!"


    "Yingxia, have you entered the water?" Han Yingxue''s voice suddenly became cold, and she asked in a questioning tone.


    "Sister, what''s wrong?" The hearts of the three younger siblings tightened. The elder sister''s face was really ugly, and it seemed that she was angry.


    "Sister, we didn''t go into the water..." Han Yingwu pouted and felt some grievances. It was the first time that my sister was so cruel to them, and she felt a little sad.


    "Yingxue, Yingwen, Yingwu, you can''t swim, how can you just go to the water? What if you fall? Who can save you? If something happens to you, what will my mother and I do?" Han Yingxue''s tone Somewhat excited.


    She was obviously cold by nature, neither sad nor happy, but she suddenly found herself impulsive.


    At this moment, her heart is worried and angry. Because she cares about them.


    Reborn, she just wants to maintain this family well and don''t want anyone to have an accident.


    So when she heard that several of them took risks to do these things, she couldn''t control her emotions.


    "Xue''er, calm down..." Zhao Qishan tugged at his sleeve and whispered.


    Han Yingxue turned his head and asked Zhao Qishan: "You are not me, of course you can calm down. Oh, yes, you are not our family anyway. I don''t know where you are going in the future."


    Zhao Qishan''s face stiffened.


    Why did Xue Er suddenly say such a thing?


    Aren''t they family?


    Aren''t they living together now?


    Doesn''t he worry about them?


    From the first sight he woke up, what he saw meant them. He couldn''t remember anything, but living a dull life with them made him feel very at ease.


    Han Yingxue''s words were like an invisible needle inserted into his heart.


    It hurts a bit, but I don''t know where to start.


    Zhao Qishan''s hand tugging at Han Yingxue''s sleeve slipped, his dark eyes filled with a touch of sadness.


    Maybe Cher is right, he doesn''t know where to go in the future, in the end, they still don''t have that much blood relationship.


    But, he found that he was really sad, very sad.


    "Sister..." Han Yingxia lowered her head, as if she had done something wrong.


    The eyes of several younger siblings were sparkling with crystal dewdrops, and Han Yingxue realized that he had just scared them.


    Trying to control his emotions, Han Yingxue pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    "Okay, my sister is too impulsive, don''t be afraid."


    "Sister, it was our fault that made you worry!"


    Several people bowed their heads and began to admit their mistakes.


    They are too playful and go to the river.


    In the village, several children fell into the pond and drowned. No wonder my sister blamed them.


    "Well, just admit your mistake, and definitely don''t go again next time." Han Yingxue instructed.


    "Well, sister. Don''t worry, we won''t go!" The three of them nodded their heads at the same time.


    Han Yingxue''s calm heart finally got a little better.


    "Sister, go to the vegetable garden and cook for you later!" Han Yingxue said, and went out with the grass and ash.

 Chapter 106： Sorry

    The sky was getting dark, Han Yingxue increased his hand speed and scattered the grass and ash on the ground.


    Next time you go to town, you can buy some vegetables to come back.


    The potato has already been planted in half.


    As for vegetables, Han Yingxue thought about planting some cabbage, leeks, potatoes, beans... each of which is enough to eat.


    It is estimated that only some Chinese cabbage and carrots can be planted in winter.


    There were no chili peppers in this era. If there were chili peppers, plant some coriander and spinach, and put them in a hot pot in winter, not to mention how good the taste is.


    No Chili!


    Han Yingxue sighed secretly.


    After the ashes were scattered, Han Yingxue walked back with a dustpan.


    When he got to the front of the house, he saw a tall figure standing under the tree.


    The setting sun elongated his figure, and the evening wind moved gently, rolling up his black hair and making it messy in the wind.


    Obviously just a back, but Han Yingxue suddenly felt his sadness and loneliness.


    My heart seemed to be touched suddenly.


    She saw herself in her previous life.


    Han Yingxue walked towards Zhao Qishan and stood behind him.


    "Hey, what are you doing alone?" Han Yingxue muttered.


    "Cher..."


    Zhao Qishan turned around, looked at Han Yingxue with dark gem-like eyes, and then lowered his eyebrows, as if trying to hide the emotions in his eyes.


    "What happened to you?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "Nothing!" Zhao Qishan shook his head, raised his head, and a smile appeared on his face.


    But, this smile is a bit far-fetched.


    Han Yingxue felt a little heartache.


    Is it because what she said just now hurt him?


    It should be, she is too impulsive. It doesn''t seem to take into account his feelings. Zhao Qishan had amnesia and could not remember anything. He only depends on her, only this family.


    If she doesn''t even accept him, where will he go? Maybe it''s the dandelion, where it floats to fend for itself.


    "I''m sorry..." Han Yingxue whispered, looking at him apologetically.


    "Cher, I never blame you..."


    "Well..." Han Yingxue turned around, not wanting to face Zhao Qishan. Every time she faced him, she would have some strange emotions.


    "I''m going back to cook, and you''re here to help too!" In order to ease the atmosphere, Han Yingxue put on her previous fierce look again.


    "Well, good!" Zhao Qishan restrained his sadness and followed Han Yingxue''s pace.


    Dinner is relatively simple, no big meal is prepared.


    The two old hens laid two eggs with great force. Han Yingxue steamed a bowl of egg custard for Zhao, and the other egg made a bowl of cabbage and egg soup. There was half a bowl of shiitake ribs at noon, and another bowl of fried beans.


    Several people eat together around a small table.


    Perhaps because of what happened just now, Zhao Qishan was not in a good mood. He lowered his head and ate in a muffled voice, and he didn''t eat vegetables.


    "Eat the vegetables!" Han Yingxue couldn''t get past it, so he took a piece of pork ribs and threw it into Zhao Qishan''s bowl.


    Hmm... It can be regarded as a small make up for her mistake today...


    "Xue''er..." Zhao Qishan raised his eyes, and ripples appeared in his heart.


    Xueer served him vegetables for the first time. No one in his memory had served him dishes. Maybe he couldn''t remember them. Zhao Qishan only felt warm in his heart.


    "Hurry up and eat, and when Ying Wu grabs it, don''t shout that you didn''t have it!" Han Yingxue said.


    Han Yingwu, who was shot by the side, looked at Han Yingxue innocently and said, "Sister, when did I rob my cousin..."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue''s brows twitched, and it seemed that she would not come to blame Han Yingwu like this.


    In order to change the subject, Han Yingxue asked, "Ying Wu, where is the pond where you picked lotus flowers?"

 Chapter 107： open wound

    "Just behind Xiaoyu''s house!"


    ¡°O~¡±


    With lotus flowers, there must be lotus root in them. If you can get some, it will be a good dish.


    "When you have time, I will take my sister there, and she will go into the water and get you lotus roots to eat!"


    "Sister...Aren''t you allowed to go into the water?" Han Yingxia asked weakly.


    "Sister didn''t let you go into the water, but she didn''t say I couldn''t go into the water!" Han Yingxue put down her chopsticks and explained.


    They are really serious!


    "Sister, won''t it be dangerous to go into the water?" Han Yingwen asked with a frown.


    "Sister can swim, what''s the danger!"


    "Sister, can you swim?"


    "how?"


    "Sister, you are amazing!"


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth when she saw several little devils looking at her with admiration. "Stop flattering and eat quickly!"


    "Sister..." Han Yingwen looked at Han Yingxue, tangled for a while, and said shyly: "Sister, when will you teach me martial arts? My injuries are almost healed, it''s all right, I want to learn martial arts with you, and I will be like Sister is so amazing!"


    Han Yingwu also put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hand and nodded heavily. "Sister, hurry up and teach us!"


    "Okay then! In a few days, you should get up earlier, and my sister will teach you!"


    Han Yingxue thought about it, teach them some kung fu earlier, and they can protect themselves earlier. In the event of an accident, there is more protection.


    "Great!"


    Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu both cheered, and they ate even more cheerfully.


    After eating, Han Yingxue scooped out a large pot of water and brought it into Zhao Qishan''s room, instructing him: "You got chicken manure on your body, quickly take a shower and change your clothes! When you''re done, call me and I''ll give it to you. You take medicine!"


    Han Yingxue said, and then handed Zhao Qishan a clean suit that the fourth Han family wore before his death.


    Bored sitting on the bamboo couch outside the house to enjoy the shade, it was already dark at this moment. Fortunately, the camphor tree warded off mosquitoes, so no mosquitoes bit her while sitting below.


    After waiting for Zhao Qishan for a long time, he did not see him leave the house and let her in to give him medicine.


    What is this guy doing?


    "Yingwen, go and ask my cousin if he has cleaned it!" Han Yingxue ordered.


    "Okay!" Han Yingwen walked into the room and came out after a while. He said to Han Yingxue, "Sister, my cousin has already cleaned it up, and now he''s lying on the bed and sleeping!"


    "What?" Han Yingxue felt his nerves jump, and a trace of anger appeared in his heart.


    This unscrupulous guy, she was waiting to help her with medicine, he was fine, he went straight to sleep!


    Han Yingxue rushed into Zhao Qishan''s room and asked Zhao Qishan on the bed, "Didn''t you tell me to clean it up, why did you go to bed first?"


    "Xue''er, I..." Zhao Qishan looked at Han Yingxue''s angry little face under the candlelight, not knowing how to explain it!


    "What are you!" Han Yingxue gave him a white look.


    Thinking of the hurtful words she said to him during the day, Han Yingxue''s anger dissipated again.


    Sit down in front of Zhao Qishan''s bed, his voice softened suddenly, and said, "Tear off your clothes, and I''ll give you medicine!"


    "Xue Er, no... no need..."


    "Why don''t you use it?" Han Yingxue frowned and taught him a lesson: "Do you know that your injury is not yet healed, and you must continue to apply medicine. What if you leave a scar, how ugly."


    Zhao Qishan couldn''t resist Han Yingxue, sighed, and had to open his chest obediently.


    "Why did the wound open again?" After seeing the wound on Zhao Qishan''s chest, Han Yingxue finally understood why he didn''t let her give him medicine. The idiot cracked the wound and didn''t want her to know.

 Chapter 108： bear with you

    Blood overflowed from the wound, and some of it coagulated.


    Fortunately, there are some herbs at home, which Han Yingxue ground and applied to Zhao Qishan''s wound.


    Han Yingxue was afraid of hurting Zhao Qishan, so she touched her fingers lightly.


    Zhao Qishan looked at the little girl in front of him, the candlelight reflected on her thin cheeks. Her smart eyes stared at his wound carefully, for fear of hurting him.


    Her fingertips were extremely soft and cool, but Zhao Qishan felt a flame rising from his chest.


    The distance between the two is very close at the moment, and the faint fragrance of Han Yingxue''s hair lingers on the tip of Zhao Qishan''s nose.


    "Cher..."


    Zhao Qishan opened his lips and called out softly.


    "Why, it hurts you?" Han Yingxue''s delicate brows frowned, she was obviously very light.


    "No, no..."


    "Hmph, you deserve it when it hurts, who told you to chop wood!" Han Yingxue muttered in dissatisfaction.


    "Xue Er, I just want to help you and take on everything with you."


    Han Yingxue raised her eyes and met his dark eyes.


    He said it very seriously.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t tell what she was feeling. It just felt as if someone had promised her that he would become her support.


    Han Yingxue''s nose is a little sour. Don''t start, as if she doesn''t intend to say: "If you want to help me, just obediently recuperate from the injury. If the injury is healed, please help me, and don''t make trouble for me!"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    On the second day, it was the Zhongyuan Festival, a relatively grand festival in the ancient countryside.


    I heard many people busy in the early morning, and the house of the old Han family was even more lively.


    On the Mid-Autumn Festival, the eldest family of the Han family and the third family of the Han family rushed back from the town. A room full of people are busy with today''s festival.


    Han Yingxue got up when it was slightly bright, washed his clothes, had breakfast, and went to the mountain.


    There are still many mushrooms that haven''t come back yet, so I''m going to do two pickings.


    It took a whole day to go into the mountain three times, and came back with the rest of the general mushrooms on my back. I reserved the portion for cooking at noon and at night, and put the rest in the yard to let the sun dry.


    Han Yingxue went to the river again to catch fish for a few days and came back. Luckily today, I found an old turtle in the water.


    Old turtle is a great tonic, and the stewed soup is also very delicious. It can be stewed to make up for Zhao''s body.


    Now Zhao''s complexion is gradually not as sallow as before, with a few traces of blood, and the milk is more abundant. Several siblings even more so.


    Han Yingxue carried the fish in her hand, and when she was walking back, she saw a carriage just parked in front of her house. A man in a blue shirt got out of the car with something in his hand.


    Zhao Ziwen? What is this guy doing at her house?


    Han Yingxue walked over quickly and said, "Hey, did you go to the wrong place?"


    Zhao Ziwen turned around, and after seeing Han Yingxue, a look of joy appeared on his face.


    "Xue Er, I was looking for you!"


    Cher? Why is this guy shouting so affectionately?


    "what?"


    "Today''s festival, I brought something back from the town and gave it to you!" He said, and took out a hen and two catties of pork from his hand.


    These are precious things in the countryside!


    "Give it to me? Why?"


    Han Yingxue was a little puzzled.


    The so-called is no merit but no reward, why is this guy so kind to give him so many things?


    why?


    Zhao Ziwen was stumped by the question of Han Yingxue.


    He was also in a fever, so he bought something and sent it over.


    Thinking that today is a holiday, now that her family is separated, there must be nothing delicious, so she brought these things over. But you can''t tell Han Yingxue for such reasons, right?

 Chapter 109： become friends

    "Aren''t we friends? Wouldn''t it be okay to send something for the holidays?" Zhao Ziwen asked.


    "Friends? When were we friends?"


    How many times have they met? How many words have you said? How did she become friends, she didn''t know?


    "Uh..." Zhao Ziwen looked at Han Yingxue with some embarrassment. It turned out that in her heart, they were not even friends!


    seems to be self-indulgent.


    "Xue Er, can the two of us be friends now?" Zhao Ziwen asked embarrassingly.


    "You want to be my friend so much?" Han Yingxue looked at Zhao Ziwen suspiciously.


    "Yeah!" Zhao Ziwen responded simply.


    Han Yingxue looked at Zhao Ziwen and patted his head, as if he had an epiphany.


    "I see, you have no friends!"


    Zhao Ziwen is in the village, the young master of the landlord''s family, and he has been in contact with these wild children in the village since he was a child. Han Yingxue guessed that he definitely has no friends. He had been in contact with her a few times before, so he wanted to make friends with her.


    What a poor child!


    Han Yingxue looked at Zhao Ziwen with some sympathy and said, "That''s it, I''ll be your friend from now on!"


    Zhao Ziwen felt that Han Yingxue looked at him like he was looking at a lonely and poor puppy.


    ''s body trembled uncontrollably, but still pulled out a smile and said, "As a friend, you can accept what I brought today, and it will be counted as a greeting!"


    Zhao Ziwen smiled elegantly, with a frank face.


    "Success! Sister accepted!"


    Han Yingxue readily took things from Zhao Ziwen.


    It''s a festival today, and I wanted to eat something hearty. Unfortunately, the weather was sweltering. She didn''t dare to buy too much when she went to town yesterday, for fear of being stuffy. Today, Zhao Ziwen brought something fresh, so I can make it and eat it.


    "Hey~ why don''t you leave, I''ll take it!" Han Yingxue raised her eyebrows and asked when she saw Zhao Ziwen still standing there.


    "Uh~ am I leaving now?"


    "Aren''t you going back for dinner? It''s almost noon!"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Zhao Ziwen didn''t know what to say. For some reason, seeing Han Yingxue, he felt a little happy. So a little reluctant to leave so quickly.


    "Your family didn''t leave you any food? There''s no reason... Isn''t there a lot of delicious food in your family?" Han Yingxue muttered to herself.


    "If you didn''t eat lunch, why don''t you stay at my house for lunch?" Han Yingxue asked.


    People gave him so many things, it would be fine to treat him to a meal. Seeing the tangled look on his face, I''m afraid it''s early time for dinner at home, and now I don''t want to trouble the house to turn on the stove again.


    "Okay!" Zhao Ziwen readily responded.


    "I''m going to prepare lunch now, you go inside, it''s hot outside!" Han Yingxue beckoned.


    "Alas!" Zhao Ziwen followed after him.


    As soon as he entered the room, Han Yingxue snorted, and the three younger siblings got out of the room.


    Zhao Qishan also came out.


    Seeing Zhao Ziwen, he looked at him with some vigilance. Who is this man? How come here?


    Zhao Ziwen was also stunned when he saw Zhao Qishan, guessing Zhao Qishan''s identity in his heart.


    Two equally good men looked at each other with a hint of hostility.


    Han Yingxia, Han Yingwen, and Han Yingwu also saw Zhao Ziwen for the first time, and asked curiously, "Sister, who is he?"


    "We are from a village, sister''s friend!" Han Yingxue answered naturally.


    "Oh!"


    "Big brother, you are thirsty, drink water!" Han Yingxia politely brought a cup of herbal tea to Zhao Ziwen, calling the sweat on his forehead, guessing that he must be thirsty.

 Chapter 110： Zhao Qishan meets Zhao Ziwen

    "Thank you!" Zhao Ziwen thanked.


    "You''re welcome!" Han Yingxia replied with a smile, her eyes curved into crescent moons, very beautiful.


    Zhao Qishan looked at Zhao Ziwen, his face stiffened, but he restrained himself.


    He doesn''t like Cher touching other men, this is his selfishness. However, he would not interfere with Cher''s interactions with other people and give her freedom.


    "Xue''er, this son is..." Zhao Ziwen pointed at Zhao Qishan.


    "My cousin!"


    "Hello!" Zhao Ziwen nodded politely to Zhao Qishan and introduced himself: "My name is Zhao Ziwen, I don''t know what to call your son?"


    "Zhao Qishan!" Zhao Qishan replied calmly.


    "Nice to meet you!"


    Zhao Ziwen overcame Zhao Qishan.


    He was very happy when he heard that Zhao Qishan was Han Yingxue''s cousin.


    Although there were close relatives in ancient times, they were few. As long as this man is not very related to Han Yingxue, it will be fine.


    "..." Zhao Qishan just glanced at Zhao Ziwen lightly and did not respond to him. This made Zhao Ziwen stand there awkwardly.


    "Sister! Is that a carriage?" Standing at the door, Han Yingwu cheered happily when he saw the carriage parked in front of the house.


    "Ok!"


    "Ah~ sister, this is the first time I''ve seen a carriage!" Han Yingwu ran out happily and circled around the carriage.


    The coachman was lying in the carriage, the young master entered the house, he couldn''t follow him, so he had to stay in the carriage and wait.


    Han Yingxia and Han Yingwen also went around the carriage with curiosity.


    It was the first time I saw a carriage, so the children were very excited.


    After a while, a few people entered the room, full of hot sweat.


    "Sister! The carriage is really nice! I really want to be able to ride the carriage wherever I go!" Han Yingwu said innocently.


    "Hey, when my sister earns money, she will buy one!"


    "Really?" Han Yingwu''s eyes flashed with anticipation.


    "Could it be that my sister is still lying to you!"


    "Yeah~ good~"


    Zhao Ziwen was infected by the happy atmosphere in front of him.


    Looking at the warm smile on Han Yingxue''s face, I realized that it turns out that in life, you can be very happy with nothing in material. It depends on the mood of the people around you. As long as the family is happy together, that is the happiest and most important thing!


    "Come on, lunch is ready, Yingwen and Yingwu make a fire, Yingxia goes to wash rice and wash vegetables!" Han Yingxue ordered.


    Looking at this hour, it''s time to cook!


    "Xue''er, let me cook for you!" Zhao Qishan said!


    "I''ll help too!" Zhao Ziwen was not far behind and hurriedly said.


    Han Yingxue glanced at the two of them.


    shook his head and said, "You two rest!"


    So many people help, but the more they help, the more they help, the most important thing is that both of them are clumsy.


    Zhao Qishan and Zhao Ziwen glanced at each other at the same time.


    Cher didn''t let them help, so they had to sit!


    But the kitchen is small, so Han Yingxue ordered them not to follow. The two big men had to sit in the main room.


    A little embarrassed sitting together, but could not say a word.


    Zhao Ziwen brought a lot of things, and the old hen was not ready to eat it. Han Yingxue was a little reluctant. She kept the hen to lay eggs, and she could receive one more egg every day.


    Zhao Ziwen brought two catties of meat, and Han Yingxue was going to cook one catty of braised pork at noon. For the caught fish, make two steamed fish at noon.


    There are also some beans at home, which can be fried in one plate, and the remaining handful of leeks are fried into a plate of scrambled eggs with leeks with two eggs. In addition, I made a night of cabbage and egg soup, which was enough for noon. Even entertaining Zhao Ziwen, the young master of the landlord''s family, doesn''t feel shabby anymore.

 Chapter 111： Zhao Ziwen who can eat

    The sound of cooking came from the kitchen, and the fragrance of the vegetables wafted out not long after.


    A small table filled with dishes.


    After everything was ready, Han Yingxue called Zhao Qishan and Zhao Ziwen in.


    "Xue''er!" Zhao Qishan looked at Han Yingxue happily when he saw a table of good dishes.


    Even Zhao Ziwen, looking at these dishes, felt a little eloquent.


    The style of dishes is not only beautiful, but also very fragrant.


    Picked up the chopsticks and couldn''t wait to have a bite.


    "Eat it!" Han Yingxue said.


    Zhao Ziwen put a piece of steamed fish into his mouth, it was sweet and delicious. The fish is very fresh and tender, and I don''t know how Han Yingxue made all the deliciousness of the fish.


    Picked up another piece of braised pork and chewed it in his mouth, even wanting to swallow his tongue into his stomach.


    Zhao Ziwen, who has eaten many delicacies since his childhood, was amazed when he tasted the dishes made by Han Yingxue.


    I''m afraid this taste is better than that made by the chef of the restaurant in town?


    Zhao Qishan is also the first time to eat such a sumptuous dish, desperately bowing his head to cook rice.


    Han Yingxue stared at the two people sitting opposite each other, her delicate brows furrowed.


    How can Zhao Ziwen eat like this?


    Look at how thin and weak he looks like Zhao Qishan.


    The two of them seemed to notice the scorching gaze falling on them, and raised their heads in unison.


    "Xue''er, what''s wrong?" Zhao Qishan asked weakly.


    "..." Han Yingxue sniffed and said, "It''s alright, you guys continue to eat!"


    "Alas!" Zhao Qishan responded cheerfully, then picked up another piece of braised pork and put it in his mouth.


    "Xue''er, you can eat it too!" Seeing that Han Yingxue didn''t move his chopsticks, Zhao Qishan diligently took a piece of braised pork and put it in Han Yingxue''s bowl.


    "thanks¡­¡­"


    "Xue''er, your cooking is so delicious, the best I''ve ever eaten!" Zhao Ziwen exclaimed.


    "Yes?"


    "Mmmm!" Zhao Ziwen looked at a table of delicious food and sighed, "It would be great if I could eat your dishes every day!"


    Zhao Qishan frowned displeased and stared at Zhao Ziwen.


    It was unpleasant to see him at first, but today I can bear him to come to the house for dinner, which is completely respect for Xueer.


    This guy is so cheeky that he still wants to come over.


    "How is that possible!" Han Yingxue pouted, and another edible like this, her family''s food has not been eaten clean.


    Zhao Qishan felt relieved when he heard Han Yingxue''s answer.


    "Alas!" Zhao Ziwen sighed, chewing the fish in his mouth with some memory, and said, "Xue''er, your cooking is really delicious. It''s a pity that you won''t be able to eat it in the future!"


    Zhao Ziwen was a little disappointed.


    Han Yingxue looked at him.


    What did this guy do? Did she say something wrong? Who is okay to let outsiders come to eat at home every day? Besides, her family was a poor family, but his family was the landlord''s family in the village. The living conditions of the two families are completely different.


    It''s like she did something inhumane.


    "Xue''er, who will marry you in the future, what a blessing!" Zhao Ziwen smiled gracefully. In the past, he only felt that marriage was still very far away from him. But today, he suddenly felt that if he could marry Han Yingxue, become the closest person with her, and eat the delicious food she made, it would be another kind of happiness.


    Zhao Qishan''s face darkened, Zhao Ziwen saw the tenderness in Han Yingxue''s eyes very clearly, and as a man, he also knew what it meant.


    Especially what Zhao Ziwen said made him nervous.


    Does this man want to marry Cher?


    He will never allow it!

 Chapter 112： grow vegetables

    "Yo, how can Young Master Zhao be so flattering? The gentleman in the town taught me well!" Han Yingxue joked.


    I thought Zhao Ziwen was just a nerd, but now it seems that his mouth is covered with honey. It is to praise her for her delicious cooking, and it is to say that whoever marries her is lucky.


    "Xueer, I''m telling the truth!" Zhao Ziwen wanted to explain, afraid that Xueer really misunderstood that he was just flattering.


    "Eat, eat, eat!" Han Yingxue waved.


    "O..." Zhao Ziwen lowered his head and ate in a muffled voice.


    Cher doesn''t seem to want to hear him explain.


    There were many dishes at noon, but they were all swept away.


    Han Yingxue smacked his mouth, so many dishes were eaten up.


    This glorious record is naturally attributed to Zhao Ziwen and Zhao Qishan.


    After lunch, Zhao Ziwen wanted to stay with Han Yingxue for a while, but Han Yingxue ordered him to evict him.


    A little helpless and reluctant to leave the house.


    The coachman has been waiting for him in the carriage for a long time.


    "Xue''er, I''m leaving!" Zhao Ziwen said a little reluctantly.


    "Walk slowly, don''t give it away!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    waved at Zhao Ziwen, then turned and entered the room.


    Zhao Ziwen sighed, Xueer really wished that he could go as fast as possible, and she was not at all reluctant.


    Zhao Ziwen patted his head, he was really affectionate, why did Xue Er hate him?


    Some of them sullenly got into here, greeted the driver and left.


    When he left, he lifted the curtain of the car with some reluctance, and looked at Han Yingxue''s humble hut.


    Looking at the dilapidated hut of Han Yingxue''s house, Zhao Ziwen said, "This is a shabby house, but I am Dexin!"


    The small house feels different because of Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingwan had just left the house and stood in the yard when she saw the carriage parked in front of Han Yingxue''s house from a distance.


    Wasn''t that the one who took her son that day?


    Later, she inquired about it, and her mother told her that the son was the son of the landlord''s family in the village, and his name was Zhao Ziwen.


    Han Yingwan felt that her eyes were dazzled, how could Zhao Ziwen''s carriage stop at the door of Han Yingxue''s house.


    When I saw Zhao Ziwen come out of Han Yingxue''s house, I was secretly curious.


    Why did Zhao Ziwen go to Han Yingxue''s house? What''s the relationship between the two of them?


    It wasn''t until the carriage drove away that Han Yingwan returned to reality from deep thought.


    afternoon.


    Han Yingxue carried the hoe, and the shovel went to the ground.


    Hu Xiaoli brought some potato seedlings, which Han Yingxue was going to plant.


    This thing grows fast, and you can eat potatoes in a few months.


    Hu Xiaoli helped, and the two of them planted together.


    Hu Xiaoli is much better at growing vegetables than Han Yingxue. There are so many vegetables in her vegetable garden, many of which are grown by herself. Her mother was weak, so she did not let her mother work in the vegetable field, so she did most of the things in the vegetable garden.


    Hu Xiaoli got busy with her work skillfully, and Han Yingxue said, "Xiao Li, you are really good at growing vegetables."


    Hearing Han Yingxue''s compliment, Hu Xiaoli smiled embarrassedly and said, "Xue''er, stop laughing at me, what skills do I have, I don''t know myself! You are really amazing, you can cook anything. It''s still so delicious. The shiitake ribs you made for me yesterday, my mother and Xiaoyu said it was delicious!"


    "Auntie and Xiaoyu like it, I''ll cook you some other delicious food later!"


    "Xue''er, why don''t I learn to cook with you too!" Hu Xiaoli blinked and looked at Han Yingxue with a hint of prayer.

 Chapter 113： wretched second cousin

    In the village, the in-law''s family is looking for a daughter-in-law, and girls who are good workers and good cooks are more popular.


    Another reason why Hu Xiaoli wants to learn from Han Yingxue is that Xiaoyu looks satisfied and happy when she eats the dishes made by Han Yingxue, and wants her to maintain it well.


    Now she is following Cher, she believes that her mother and Xiaoyu can have a good life.


    "Okay, what''s up with this!" Han Yingxue readily agreed.


    A half of the land was planted with potatoes.


    Wait until the next time you go to town, you can buy some vegetable seeds, sow them, and plant vegetables.


    "Okay, I''m done, Xiaoli, thank you!" Han Yingxue got up and twisted her aching waist.


    "Hey, Xue Er, why are you and I being polite!" Hu Xiaoli scratched her head embarrassedly.


    When the two of them walked back from the vegetable field, a man of 18 or 19 years old stood not far away.


    looks tall and big, but it is a wretched appearance. Especially a pair of thieves'' eyes, staring at Hu Xiaoli''s body.


    The person who came is none other than Han Yingxue''s second cousin, Han Yingxiao!


    For this second cousin''s reputation, the village is like thunder.


    The eldest of the Han family works as a cashier in a restaurant in the town, and the eldest family rents a house in the town. This second cousin is also a famous gangster in the town. Characters do not need to be in the majority.


    is not only delicious and lazy, but also a womanizer.


    Han Yingxiao''s eyes stared at Hu Xiaoli, as if he was looking at a prey.


    Hu Xiaoli glanced at Han Yingxiao with disgust, this man was too wretched and disgusting.


    Han Yingxiao suddenly walked towards the two of them, blocking them.


    asked Hu Xiaoli in a flirtatious tone, "Little lady, where are you going?"


    Han Yingxue dragged Hu Xiaoli behind him, raised a face the size of a slap, and said to Han Yingxiao, "Yo, isn''t this my second cousin? Long time no see!"


    Han Yingxiao looked at Han Yingxue and was stunned for a moment.


    Second cousin?


    Han Yingxiao''s head was spinning quickly, looking at Han Yingxue in disbelief.


    Silly?


    Aren''t you stupid now? Why didn''t you listen to your family?


    Looking at the little girl in front of him, if it wasn''t for the identical face, he would never have thought that he was alone!


    "Silly?"


    "Cousin, we are going back, why are you blocking our way?"


    Han Yingxiao still looked at Hu Xiaoli a little reluctantly. If Han Yingxue was not in the way, Han Yingxiao would like to continue playing with Hu Xiaoli.


    He didn''t spend much time in the village, and when he saw Hu Xiaoli''s beautiful figure from a distance, he couldn''t help but run over.


    "Cousin, if it''s all right, will you give way and let us go over?" Han Yingxue raised his brows. If he doesn''t obey, she doesn''t mind doing it. For scumbags, she will not be soft-hearted.


    "Hey, then let''s go!" Han Yingxiao gave way.


    Hu Xiaoli hurried to the front, seeing Han Yingxiao''s wretched appearance, she felt sick to her stomach, thinking that the farther she went, the better.


    "Little lady, come and play at my house if you have nothing to do~" Han Yingxiao whistled behind them.


    Hu Xiaoli''s steps were even bigger.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help but scolded in her heart, how disgusting! There are indeed enough wonderful flowers in the old Han family. Han Yingxue predicted that his second cousin would be a scourge sooner or later!


    Han Yingxiao touched the halal juice that was almost left at the corner of his mouth, and laughed a few times while looking at the direction Hu Xiaoli was going away.


    There are very few women he can''t get!

 Chapter 114： Chinese New Years Day

    In the evening, the village began to be lively.


    The Mid-Autumn Festival is very grand in the countryside, and the sound of firecrackers rang out in the village.


    The old Han family also put things out, lit firecrackers, and burned yellow paper.


    Some sons are in charge of everything. Father Han is sitting on a chair, lighting a pipe and smoking a dry cigarette.


    Father Han is very happy today. Now that the whole family is together during the festival, what is more happier than having a family full of children and grandchildren.


    "Father, why don''t we call Xueer and the others over to eat together! It''s fun to eat together as a family!" The fifth member of the Han family suggested.


    "Well, it''s done! Then go run errands and call them over!" In a rare good mood, Father Han nodded without hesitation.


    The fifth member of the Han family responded attentively, turned around and prepared to go to the old house.


    "Five, where are you going?" Mrs. Han asked with a cold face.


    She heard clearly what the fifth of the Han family said to Father Han just now.


    "Mother, I''m going to call Xueer and the others to come and eat together!"


    "What are you calling them for?"


    "Dad agreed to shout!"


    "Where do you prepare so many meals at home! Why don''t you shout, what are we going to eat at night?" Mrs. Han glared at the fifth member of the Han family displeased.


    This fifth child did not make her happy.


    It was originally a festival. There were a lot of people in the family, so the meat only lasted a pound. There were too few meat and vegetables, and one person felt that one bite was not enough. Even if there was something to eat, he didn''t want Han Yingxue to come over, that stinky girl, she was very angry when she saw it.


    "Father~" The fifth member of the Han family looked at Father Han with some embarrassment. Hope he has an explanation. After all, his mother is too unreasonable. Everyone who knows she knows that what she said is just an excuse, and she still doesn''t want the fourth family to come over.


    Father Han paused for a moment while smoking a dry cigarette, then waved to the fifth member of the Han family.


    Mrs. Han muttered shatteringly, but did not dare to go against what Dad Han said. I was even more angry. He could only pour his anger on Pan Shi and Han Yingmei.


    Mrs. Han entered the kitchen and reprimanded Mrs. Pan, "Daughter-in-law of the fifth family, is your hand broken or what? Isn''t this dinner ready yet?"


    "Mother, there are a lot of people today, so I cooked a few more dishes!" Mrs Pan said with a low eyebrow.


    "Yo, you''re right!" Mrs. Han snorted coldly.


    Looking at a few bowls of dishes on the stove, he frowned and said, "Old fifth wife, you really don''t feel bad about the oil! There are so many dishes in the dishes, what do we eat after we finish it?"


    In the face of Mrs. Han''s reprimand, Mrs Pan didn''t say a word. Anyway, I''m used to doing this to Mrs. Han.


    Today''s holiday, Pan''s made his own decisions, putting a few more drops of sesame oil in each dish, and everyone tasted better.


    Mrs. Han cursed for a while before she left the kitchen.


    "Mother..." Han Yingmei couldn''t stand it anymore, her milk was too much!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and work!" Before Han Yingmei could say anything, Mrs Pan quickly stopped her.


    Han Yingmei sighed, hasn''t her mother always been like this? Haven''t you always been like this?


    Han Yingmei just can''t figure out why the family celebrates the festival together, the eldest aunt, the second aunt and the third aunt can sit and chat leisurely in the yard, while her mother works, and she has to be scolded by her milk!

 Chapter 115： Missing two stools

    Han Yingxue was preparing dinner in the kitchen when she heard the fifth son of the Han family calling from outside.


    "Fifth Uncle, why are you calling me?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "Your grandfather asked you to go to dinner together!" The fifth Han family smiled honestly.


    "My grandfather called me over for dinner?" Han Yingxue asked uncertainly.


    The sun really came out from the west, and the people of the old Han family knew to call their family during the festival.


    "Come over with Uncle, we''ll have dinner later!"


    "Uncle, we are cooking by ourselves, so let''s eat! My mother is in confinement, so it''s not convenient to go there!" Han Yingxue refused.


    Not only that, she didn''t want to see the faces of the old Han family.


    "That''s it..." The fifth Han family sighed, thinking that what Han Yingxue said was right.


    Now the fourth sister-in-law is still in confinement, and it was quite troublesome in the past.


    "Uncle, go back to eat, don''t worry about us, we have a lot of delicious food!"


    "Alright then, uncle is going back!"


    Seeing that the fifth member of the Han family came back alone, Father Han asked, "Where are Yingwen and the others?"


    "Xueer and the others won''t come, and the fourth sister-in-law is still in confinement, which is inconvenient!"


    Father Han nodded, feeling a little regretful. After all, it feels a little more lively when the family is together during the holidays.


    Mrs. Han snorted coldly on the side: "A kind heart is like a donkey''s liver and lungs! You are good to them, but they don''t appreciate it!"


    "Mother, how can you say that! Didn''t you say that the fourth sister-in-law is inconvenient in confinement?"


    "Bah!" Mrs. Han glared at the fifth son of the Han family.


    The fifth eldest of the Han family sighed helplessly, and knew that he couldn''t argue with his mother, otherwise, with her fiery temper, it was estimated that she would explode in the future.


    After the Mid-Yuan Festival sacrifices were finished, Mr. Pan also prepared the food. After putting the food on the table, the family sat together and prepared for dinner.


    "Mother, why are there so many less stools in our house? Not enough seats! There are two less!" The eldest of the Han family asked with a frown.


    "Humph! You ask your father!" Mrs. Han replied displeasedly.


    When Han Yingxue split up the family, Mrs. Han didn''t want to give them a single child, but Father Han asked them to move a few stools over.


    "Okay, didn''t you just ask for a few stools from the family? Look at you!" Father Han said.


    "Father, why are we sitting for dinner tonight? There aren''t enough stools!" Boss Han asked.


    The family was not separated before, and the whole family could sit together, but now there are two less stools, how to sit?


    The food has been set, and we are waiting to eat, but everyone is suddenly worried about this!


    Although there are two stools, everyone should sit down! This Ying Jie and Ying Hui are not included, they can sit on the adults! But Han Yingmei, Han Yingwan, Han Yingju, Han Yinglan, these big girls must sit down!


    Liu occupied a seat first, for fear that he would not be able to sit if he sat late.


    Han Yinglan and Han Yingju also learned from their own mothers. They don''t want to eat while standing with their bowls in their hands!


    Several males of the Han family also sat down, even if they were standing to eat, they would definitely not be their males.


    In the end, Mrs. Zheng and Han Yingwan and Mrs. Pan and Han Yingmei were not seated.


    "Fifth younger siblings, you have been busy all day, come and sit!" Zheng said to Pan.


    Mrs. Pan glanced at Mrs. Zheng gratefully. In this old Han family, it is estimated that Mrs. Zheng is the only one who knows how tired she is now!


    Han Yingwan also smiled and said, "Aunt Wu. You sit with Sister Meier, and my mother and I stand!"

 Chapter 116： The third daughter-in-law sits with the girl Wan

    "The third daughter-in-law, you are sitting with girl Wan! You finally came back, and you are still standing, which is ridiculous!" Mrs. Han said.


    "Mother..." The fifth member of the Han family wanted to say something, but he couldn''t think of anything to refute Mrs. Han.


    There''s nothing wrong with what his mother said.


    The third child spent a lot of time at home, but Zheng Shi and Han Yingwan really didn''t spend much time at home.


    It''s really not good to have to come back and let them stand again.


    The fifth eldest of the Han family looked at his daughter-in-law and daughter very distressed.


    glanced at Liu who was chatting leisurely, opened his mouth, wanted to say something, but was embarrassed to speak.


    Faced with such a situation, Liu turned a blind eye. Anyway, she would never get up to give up her seat, especially Han Yinglan and Han Yingju.


    Zheng Shi and Han Yingwan hesitated.


    Mrs. Han instructed, "Why are you still standing? Hurry up and sit down!"


    Mrs Zheng gave Mrs Pan a guilty look and sat down!


    After Father Han moved his chopsticks first, the family began to eat happily.


    Today''s holiday, the eldest and third of the Han family brought some good wine back from the town, and the wine brewed in the same village tasted much better.


    Because we only bought a pound of meat, the whole family is really not enough to eat.


    The fat sliced ??pork pan was cut into small pieces and put into the Chinese cabbage to fry together.


    The ancients prefer to eat fatty meat slices because of the lack of oil and water when eating vegetables on weekdays.


    Liu Shi happily put down his chopsticks and stuffed the fat sliced ??willow into his mouth.


    Because of the crowd, the meat dishes were quickly swept away.


    Han Yingmei and Mrs Pan were squeezed aside, and it was even more difficult to pick up food. Before a piece of meat was eaten, it was gone.


    Looking at all the dishes on the table, Han Yingmei suddenly felt that she had no appetite.


    Mingming''s family had a lively meal together, but she and the old lady were queued outside. Like someone who gets in the way, in such an occasion, she should stand as far away as possible!


    "Mother, I''m full!" Han Yingmei went out of the house with a little bit of gas.


    Mr. Pan didn''t understand why. Looking at Han Yingmei''s back, she sighed and blamed her. If it wasn''t for her, Meier wouldn''t have to suffer with her.


    Han Yingmei left the house, it was dark and quiet outside.


    Looking at the starry sky, tears fell from the corners of Han Yingmei''s eyes.


    She felt very aggrieved, and she felt aggrieved for her mother.


    Obviously we are a family, why did her mother do so much and still suffer grievances, just because her mother did not give him a younger brother?


    But is this also her mother''s fault?


    Looking at the dark night, the candles of the old house were shining.


    Han Yingmei couldn''t control her steps and walked towards Han Yingxue''s house.


    At this moment, she is very envious of Xue Er and her separation.


    Han Yingxue put the food on the dining table and greeted several younger siblings and Zhao Qishan to eat together.


    Tonight''s meal was very rich.


    Han Yingxue asked Hu Xiaoli a few potatoes, cut them into pieces and made a steamed pork with the meat. The yam absorbs the fat from the meat, making it soft and fragrant.


    Steamed fish at noon, and braised fish at night. In addition, I also copied a side dish.


    "Sister Meier, why are you here?" Han Yingxue asked in surprise after seeing Han Yingmei.


    At this point, shouldn''t Han Yingmei have dinner with the old Han family? How did she come here?


    "Xue Er..." Han Yingmei''s voice was a little choked up.


    She didn''t know what to say, but she came over after seeing the lights in Xueer''s house.

 Chapter 117： There is nothing in the old Han family

    When Han Yingmei entered the room, Han Yingxue saw the tears on Han Yingmei''s face.


    "Sister Meier, what''s wrong with you?" Han Yingxue asked. Then he greeted Han Yingmei and sat down.


    "Xue Er..." Han Yingmei cried, and then told everything that had just happened.


    She felt too aggrieved, she had to find someone to talk to and pour it out, otherwise she would get bored in her heart. She will suffocate.


    Han Yingxue frowned when she heard this, a little annoyed, this old lady Han is too bad, no, it should be said that there are not many good things in the old Han family.


    This holiday season, Pan Shi and Han Yingmei are busy with everything in the kitchen. The whole family has cooked a lot of dishes, and they are exhausted. In the end, they were treated like that.


    Han Ying did not pat Han Yingmei on the back, comforting her.


    "Sister Meier, let''s eat with us!" Han Yingxue said.


    Just now, Han Yingmei didn''t eat because of her anger, but what if she didn''t eat dinner? In order to eat something delicious together at night, the old Han family must have nothing to eat at noon, and they are waiting for a good meal at night.


    At this moment, Han Yingmei is probably hungry too.


    "Yes, Sister Meier, would you like to have dinner with us?" Several younger siblings also warmly invited.


    Han Yingmei looked at Han Yingxue and the others with tears in her eyes. Seeing that they all had sincere smiles on their faces, she choked even more.


    Han Yingxue took out a pair of bowls and chopsticks and placed it in front of Han Yingmei, saying, "Just right, I made some food tonight, let''s eat together, enough!"


    "Well..." Han Yingmei choked and nodded.


    is still the best Cher.


    "Sister Meier, don''t cry, don''t you know about our mother? If you feel wronged, just like me, split up the family, and save yourself from that useless feeling every day!"


    Han Yingmei lowered her head and said nothing.


    Split!


    She also thought of these two words in her head. If they were separated, her mother wouldn''t have to be so wronged!


    Han Yingxue greeted Han Yingmei to eat together, put the half-fat and half-thin steamed pork in Han Yingmei''s bowl, and said, "Sister Meier, try the steamed pork I made!"


    Han Yingmei was thinking about other things just now, and it was not until Han Yingxue put the steamed pork in his bowl that she noticed her food.


    Han Yingmei looked at the dishes on the table and swallowed her saliva. Compared with the old Han family, this kind of dish is really much better, there are fish and meat, and the weight is still so much.


    Looking at the bowl, it is also full of white rice, one grain at a time, crystal clear and translucent, it makes people appetite! This is not brown rice! The price of polished rice is much more expensive than brown rice. At the beginning, Han Yingmei thought that the life of Xueer''s family was difficult, but now it seems that these days are much better than before.


    "Yeah!" Han Yingmei ate in a muffled voice.


    tasted the steamed pork in the bowl and almost cried again. She couldn''t even remember the last time she ate meat by herself.


    The number of times that the family eats meat is small, and every time she eats it, she may not be able to eat it.


    "Xue''er, the steamed pork you made is delicious!" Han Yingmei choked.


    "Sister Mei Er is delicious, you should eat more!" Han Yingxue greeted Han Yingmei with a smile and continued to eat.


    A large plate of steamed pork, enough for a few of them, and there are other dishes!


    "Sister Meier, the fish is also delicious, you should try it too!" Han Yingxia obediently took a piece of fat and put it into Han Yingmei''s bowl.


    "Well, thank you sister Yingxia!"


    "Hey, Sister Meier, why are you being polite to us!" Han Yingxia smiled embarrassedly.

 Chapter 118： Zhao Qishans **** and charming figure

    "Sister, I think potatoes are delicious too!" Han Yingwu smiled, took chopsticks and stuck a potato in his mouth. He muttered: "Why didn''t you find potatoes delicious before, sister, you are amazing!"


    "That''s natural, what sister made, can it be delicious?" Han Yingxue smiled proudly.


    Having dinner with Han Yingxue, Han Yingmei gradually forgot her troubles, and she really liked the warm family scene.


    The next morning, Han Yingwu and Han Yingwen were photographed by Han Yingxue from the bed.


    "Sister, what are you doing?" Han Yingwu rubbed his eyes and asked.


    "Didn''t you ask my sister to teach you kung fu? Hurry up and practice!"


    "Sister, have you taught me kung fu?" The two people, who were still sleepy at first, jumped up from the bed and were extremely happy.


    "Ok!"


    "Yeah~" The two little kids cheered, quickly put on their clothes, and got out of the house.


    Zhao Qishan also got up and got ready to get dressed.


    The summer is hot, Zhao Qishan and Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu both sleep shirtless.


    Han Yingxue looked up and saw Zhao Qishan''s **** and charming figure. Unfortunately, there are a few scars on the front of the chest.


    Han Yingxue blushed and quickly left.


    This man is also in good shape.


    Just looking at it, it makes people feel a little blush and heartbeat.


    With an embarrassed snort, Han Yingxue said, "Why don''t you sleep for a while when you get up so early!"


    "Aren''t you getting up, Xue Er? I''m getting up too, see if I can help you!" Zhao Qishan laughed.


    "Okay, I''ll go out first!" Han Yingxue got out of the room in a panic.


    "Sister, how do you practice kung fu? How long can I be as good as you?" Han Yingwu blinked and looked at Han Yingxue expectantly.


    "Practice is not that simple, nor is it done overnight, you have to take it slowly. Sister will naturally teach you the most basic first!"


    "Oh!"


    "Come on, learn your sister''s moves!"


    Han Yingxue first let them sprint, the most basic thing. They are still young and their tibia is active, which is a good time to practice martial arts.


    Han Yingwu and Han Yingwen wrote about Han Yingxue''s movements, stomping horses.


    seems to be a simple action, but a long-term pose is still a bit laborious.


    "Sister, I''m so tired!" Han Yingwu began to shout, his small face was covered with a layer of sweat.


    "Of course I''m tired, and I''ll be even more tired in the future! But if you can''t hold on, sister, don''t force you. It''s a big deal if you don''t learn martial arts!" Han Yingxue said indifferently.


    "Sister, I want to learn kung fu, and I will persevere!" Han Yingwu gritted his teeth and made up his mind.


    Han Yingwen is the same, obviously he can''t hold on anymore, but he still insists on gritting his teeth.


    They must learn kung fu well so that they can protect their elder sister, younger sister and mother.


    Han Yingxue looked at their two resolute little faces and smiled with relief.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning, as long as you persevere well, you can return to the original intention you want. There is nothing that you can get without any effort.


    "Take a good stance, sister will make breakfast for you!" Han Yingxue laughed.


    The porridge in the pot has been boiled, and now you can stir-fry a few side dishes.


    Han Yingxue prepares to bake some cakes. Change the pattern every day to make some delicious food, so that you don''t feel tired.


    and some flour, cracked two eggs, mixed them together, chopped up some leeks, and put them in.


    Pour oil into the pan and extend it along the pan. After a while, a round cake is baked.


    The cake was cut into pieces, put on a plate, and then greeted Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu into the room for breakfast.

 Chapter 119： Xueer is worried about Zhao Qishan

    "Sister!" Han Yingwu wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked at the pancakes on the table, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Eat it!"


    The family gathered around the table and feasted.


    After breakfast, Han Yingxue carried a backpack and prepared to go up the mountain. He will pick it up a few more times today. It is estimated that all can be recovered.


    Mushrooms are fine after picking, and they will grow again after a while.


    "Xue''er, where are you going?" Zhao Qishan followed.


    "Up the mountain!"


    "Can I go too?" Zhao Qishan asked for Han Yingxue''s opinion.


    "You still have injuries!" Han Yingxue gave him a white look, the man really didn''t know how to stop.


    "Xue Er, I''m fine, my chest is injured, and my leg is fine! If you don''t do heavy work, the wound will not crack!"


    Zhao Qishan had a faint smile on his face, and he looked extraordinarily beautiful under the morning light.


    His eyes looked at her with tenderness.


    Han Yingxue was startled.


    "Xue''er?" Zhao Qishan called softly.


    "Okay, let''s come together!" Han Yingxue said.


    She was so stunned that she took him up the mountain with him.


    But he is very greedy for the tenderness in his eyes. In the past and present, I have never met a man with such tenderness towards her.


    "Hey!" Zhao Qishan was a little happy. Unexpectedly, Cher agreed.


    The two walked towards the mountain one after the other.


    Zhao Qishan didn''t know the mountain road, so he had to follow behind Han Yingxue.


    "Xue''er, the mountain road is really difficult to walk!" Zhao Qishan looked at Han Yingxue quite distressedly. Xue''er usually ran to the mountains in order to earn money, so she probably suffered a lot, right?


    "That''s nature, and this summer is the time when the foliage is flourishing."


    Han Yingxue responded to Zhao Qishan and quickened his pace again.


    I went out to pick mushrooms today and went back to pick some wild vegetables. The vegetables at home are almost finished.


    "Xue''er, I''ll help you!" Zhao Qishan saw Han Yingxue squatting down to pick mushrooms, so he also squatted down and picked mushrooms into the basket little by little.


    "Xue''er, are there any mushrooms for lunch today?" Zhao Qishan asked.


    "Well, I don''t have much food at home. If you want to eat, I''ll make some!"


    "Xue Er, you are so kind..."


    "..." is flattering her again.


    The two of them were busy working together, and the mushrooms in the back were quickly filled.


    "I''m looking for wild vegetables!" Han Yingxue said.


    "Yeah!" Zhao Qishan was a little excited when he entered the mountain for the first time. I also wanted to accompany Han Yingxue to find wild vegetables.


    The mountain is very big, the leaves are thick, the whole sun is covered, but the mountain is shady.


    There are also many wild vegetables in the mountains. After a while, Han Yingxue found a lot of wild vegetables, especially shepherd''s purse, and Han Yingxue picked a lot.


    In the afternoon, she will hunt with Hu Xiaoli again, and she will go to the town tomorrow to buy some pork and make some pig head and shepherd''s purse dumplings, which will allow them to have a good taste.


    After picking wild vegetables, when he turned around, he realized that Zhao Qishan was not by her side.


    Han Yingxue frowned, where did this guy go? Why can''t I see a figure for a while? Although it is on the periphery of the mountain. But it doesn''t necessarily mean that there is any real danger.


    He is still injured, so naturally his fighting power goes without saying.


    Han Yingxue found that he was a little worried about Zhao Qishan.


    "Zhao Qishan!" Han Yingxue shouted at the mountain.


    Bad guy, promise to come back and not kill him!


    "Zhao Qishan, where are you?"


    "Zhao! Kai! Mountain!"


    Han Yingxue shouted to the huge mountains.


    etc! Is she worried about him at the moment?


    why?


    Is it because she thinks he is already her family, or what?

 Chapter 120： Zhao Qishan sends flowers

    "Xueer!" Zhao Qishan got out from behind Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue scolded his head and face: "Who made you run around? What if you are eaten by a beast? Stupid, idiot!"


    Zhao Qishan smiled softly as always, facing Han Yingxue''s angry little face.


    He knew that Cher was worried about him!


    Zhao Qishan walked over with a smiley face, took out a bunch of flowers from behind and handed it to Han Yingxue. Said: "Xue''er, this flower is so beautiful, I''ll give it to you!"


    The smile at the corner of Zhao Qishan''s mouth flashed Han Yingxue''s eyes.


    Does this man want to look so good-looking?


    Han Yingxue''s eyes fell on a bouquet of flowers in Zhao Qishan''s hand. The flowers are very beautiful, they are the kind of golden color, and they bloom brilliantly.


    etc¡­¡­


    Isn''t this day lily?


    "Xue''er, hehe, take it!" Zhao Qishan stuffed the flower into Han Yingxue''s hand.


    Han Yingxue looked up at Zhao Qishan and asked, "Where did you pick it from?"


    "What''s the matter? There''s a big piece over there, it''s so beautiful! I''ll pick a bunch for you, and Yingxia said, girls like flowers!"


    "Take me there!" Han Yingxue urged.


    Daylily is a good thing. It can be used for cooking and soup, and its nutritional value is also very high. It has the functions of clearing away heat and diuresis, detoxifying and detumescence, hemostasis and removing vexation, widening the chest and diaphragm, nourishing blood and calming the liver, promoting water and milk, soothing the throat and widening the chest, clearing dampness and heat, and producing milk;


    Indications are dizziness and tinnitus, palpitations and distress, red urine, edema, hemorrhoids and blood in the stool.


    For the treatment of frequent urination, urgency, hematuria, urinary tract stones and other diseases.


    Day lily is rich in lecithin, which is a component of brain cells. It plays an important role in enhancing and improving brain function. At the same time, it can clear the deposits in the arteries. Other symptoms have special effects.


    In addition, day lily has functions such as hemostasis, anti-inflammatory, diuretic, stomachic, and soothing because it contains parasite and other ingredients. Its flowers, stems, leaves and roots can be used as medicine. Stewed meat or stewed chicken with its enlarged root end has good effect on treating anemia, senile dizziness, etc.


    Mrs. Zhao is currently in the confinement period. If she cooks some day lily for her to eat, she will be able to stimulate more milk, which is not much worse than crucian carp soup.


    Zhao Qishan looked excited when he saw Han Yingxue, especially that bright smile, in his eyes, it was the most beautiful existence between heaven and earth. So I was secretly happy.


    What Yingxia said was right, girls like flowers. Cher must still want to pick more flowers. When Cher sees a sea of ??yellow flowers, she will definitely be happier.


    As expected, Han Yingxue had a smile on his face when he saw the daylily like a sea of ??flowers.


    The beautiful phoenix eyes lit up.


    "Zhao Qishan, you are awesome!" Han Yingxue was excited and hugged Zhao Qishan directly.


    Zhao Qishan can be considered to find this piece of daylily by mistake, but it is still thanks to him. Han Yingxue looked at these day lilies as if he saw silver.


    After passing through her hands, she would naturally make these day lilies able to sell, and at a good price.


    Han Yingxue''s soft body pressed against Zhao Qishan, making his body a little stiff.


    Cher was so close to him for the first time that he couldn''t help but get nervous.


    But Han Yingxue quickly let go of Zhao Qishan and thought about these day lilies.


    It seems that he has to go into the mountains a few more times.


    "Xue''er..." Zhao Qishan approached Han Yingxue again, coveting the warmth of that moment.


    It would be great if Cher could always hold him like this!


    "Come on, let''s pick some back and make a plate of cold day lily for you at noon!" Han Yingxue said happily.


    "..." Zhao Qishan was stunned, thinking that he had heard it wrong, what Xueer just said... Did you use these flowers for cooking?

 Chapter 121： flowers for cooking

    "Xue''er... Can this flower cook?" Zhao Qishan asked with a look of surprise.


    "Of course!" Han Yingxue said, picked a daylily that had not yet bloomed, and introduced to Zhao Qishan, "But you have to pick this unopened flower bud, it is poisonous and cannot be eaten!"


    Zhao Qishan nodded in response.


    It seems that the reason why Cher was excited just now was not because she saw flowers, but because she saw flowers that could cook.


    Although I was a little disappointed, no matter what, it would be good if Cher was happy.


    After listening to Xueer''s introduction, Zhao Qishan admired Han Yingxue even more. Cher is really amazing and knows so many things.


    Han Yingxue''s back basket was already full of mushrooms and wild vegetables, so the two of them didn''t pick much daylily, just enough for lunch.


    Zhao Qishan deliberately picked another bunch of flowers.


    "Didn''t you say you can''t pick it up?" Han Yingxue asked, seeing a bunch of flowers in Zhao Qishan''s hand, he didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    "Give it to Yingxia!" Zhao Qishan smiled and showed his white teeth, which was very beautiful.


    Han Yingxue felt a chill in her heart, this guy must have taken a fancy to Yingxia.


    If so, this guy is a complete pedophile. When I turned back, I had to talk to Ying Xia and stay away from him.


    "Xue''er, let me carry the basket!" Zhao Qishan suggested, seeing Han Yingxia''s emaciated body still carrying a large bag, she felt a little distressed.


    "You are injured, I can do it myself!" Han Yingxue refused.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    The two of them went down the mountain while memorizing the way so that they could come back next time.


    When he got home, Han Yingxue took off the wild vegetables in the basket and dumped the mushrooms on the dustpan.


    The sun is a little warmer.


    Han Yingxue wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Han Yingxia is feeding rice to the hens. The hen that Zhao Ziwen delivered yesterday was also in the chicken coop. After getting familiar with the environment, the other two chickens cuddled together.


    Seeing Han Yingxue''s return, Han Yingxia ran over happily and said to Han Yingxue, "Sister, our hen just laid another egg!"


    Han Yingxue nodded in satisfaction.


    "Hey, so I just gave them rice!"


    "Yingxia, you can go back and dig some earthworms in the corner with Yingwen and Yingwu for them to eat!"


    "Sister, can they eat earthworms?" Han Yingxia asked with a hint of surprise and curiosity.


    "Of course! Chickens like to eat earthworms. After eating earthworms, they can grow fatter and lay more eggs!"


    "Oh, then I''ll dig more earthworms with Yingwen Yingwu!" Han Yingxia smiled, her eyes watery.


    Now Han Yingxia looks much better than when Han Yingxue saw her for the first time. Her complexion is not so sallow, her ruddy is a lot, and her little face has grown some flesh, which makes her even cuter.


    "Yingxia, this flower is for you!" Zhao Qishan got out from behind Han Yingxue and handed the flower to Han Yingxia with a smile.


    Han Yingxia looked at Zhao Qishan with some surprise and cheered: "Cousin, this flower is really beautiful, will you give it to me?"


    "Hey, of course, didn''t you say that girls like flowers?" Zhao Qishan said with a gentle expression.


    Han Yingxia smiled embarrassedly, this was indeed what she said to her cousin.


    Actually, I want my cousin to be able to make my sister happy, so that my sister will not be so fierce to him.


    Han Yingxue, who was listening, had a few black lines on his forehead. How could he think that Zhao Qishan was deceiving children?


    "Cousin, why didn''t you give it to your sister?" Han Yingxia didn''t take the flower and asked with some doubts, shouldn''t he give it to her sister first?

 Chapter 122： You cant say goodbye to girls in front of your sister

    "Uh~" Zhao Qishan glanced at Han Yingxue who was beside him, he had already given it, but in Xueer''s eyes, it was not a flower, but a vegetable!


    "Cousin, give it to your sister!" Han Yingxia said, smiling with two shallow pear eddies on her face.


    Han Yingxue felt his nerves jump, what the hell?


    "I''ll go to the mountain again and come back with some mushrooms!" After Han Yingxue finished speaking, she turned around and left.


    "Xue''er, wait for me, I''ll go too!" Zhao Qishan greeted from behind.


    looked at the day lily in his hand, stuffed it into Han Yingxia''s hand, and said, "I already gave it to your sister, this is for you!"


    Han Yingxia looked at the backs of the two leaving one after the other, sighed, and shook her head: "Why is my cousin so stupid? How can I send flowers to a girl in front of my sister? Although I am my sister''s sister..."


    Near noon, the two people came back.


    Han Yingxue dried the mushrooms and started to prepare lunch.


    You can fry one plate of wild vegetables picked at noon, and one plate of cold cauliflower. I still have some steamed pork and fish from last night, so I can eat it hot at noon.


    The rice in the pot was slowly steaming, and some hot water was boiled in the other pot. After the water was hot, Han Yingxue put the washed daylily in the pot and blanched the water, then picked up the daylily, and squeezed it dry after the cold water was frozen. Water, add salt, sweet and sour, mix well, and finally drizzle a few drops of sesame oil. It''s a pity that there is no pepper, otherwise it will taste better if it is chopped and mixed together.


    A few younger siblings widened their eyes, never expecting that daylily can be eaten cold.


    Han Yingxia was playing with the flowers sent by Zhao Qishan and asked in surprise, "Sister, is this flower really edible?"


    "Come on, try it!" Han Yingxue handed over a pair of chopsticks and smiled.


    "Sister, it''s delicious!" Han Yingxia said happily after chewing one in her mouth.


    This is the first time I see flowers that can still cook, and they are so delicious!


    "Sister, I want to try it too!" Han Yingwu on the side was already eager to try it.


    "Come, try it!"


    "delicious!"


    Zhao Qishan was standing aside, seeing Han Yingxia, Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu eating happily, he couldn''t help swallowing.


    He also wanted to taste the taste of this salad with day lily.


    Unfortunately, like Han Yingwu, Han Yingxue did not speak. He is also not good to eat!


    "Cousin, try it too!" Han Yingxia raised an innocent face and invited.


    Zhao Qishan looked at Han Yingxue.


    "What are you looking at me for, try it!" Han Yingxue pouted, Zhao Qishan''s reaction made her seem like she was pressing him again.


    Being able to eat daylily today is also thanks to this guy, so Han Yingxue handed Zhao Qishan a pair of chopsticks.


    "Alas!" Zhao Qishan happily took it, and like Han Yingwu and the others, he lay down at the table, holding the daylily, and happily ate it.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of daylily picked, otherwise, several people will eat them up before the meal is cooked.


    Han Yingxue was a little helpless, but there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. The happiest thing is to see the happy smile on the faces of your loved ones.


    After the rice was cooked, Han Yingxue deliberately took some more daylily and sent it to Zhao.


    It was the first time that Mr. Zhao saw daylily, pointing to the cold daylily on the plate and asking, "Xue''er, what is this!"


    "Daylily, mother, haven''t you seen it?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Zhao shook his head.


    Han Yingxue was a little overjoyed. If others don''t know it, it is estimated that people in this era have not eaten or have not seen it. She and Zhao Qishan also met in the mountains by accident. But this is also a good thing, at least for this thing, only she has it, other people don''t, and they don''t know the way of day lily, so that it can be sold at a better price.

 Chapter 123： meet wild boar

    "Hey, mother, you have to eat more, this thing can stimulate milk!" Han Yingxue introduced.


    Mr. Zhao opened his mouth and was a little surprised. It was the first time he heard that there was a milk-inducing dish.


    "It tastes really good!" Zhao complimented.


    In summer, the appetite of hot people is not very good. But the cold dishes feel cool and cool, very appetizing. Zhao is very happy.


    "This is not the only way to make daylily. Later, I dried the daylily and fried it with meat or chicken. It can also be made into soup!"


    "Well, I want to try it!" Zhao said with a smile.


    In the afternoon, Han Yingxue went to find Hu Xiaoli.


    The conditions at home have not improved much, and there are still a lot of places to use money, so when I have time, I go to the mountains to hunt more things.


    Hu Xiaoli is also looking forward to going into the mountains for hunting. After all, going to the mountains more often means earning more money.


    "Xue''er, has your uncle come to your house?" Hu Xiaoli asked.


    Uncle?


    Han Yingxue sorted out his memory. She does have an uncle. Zhao has an elder brother on his head, the only son in the family, and a younger sister below. Zhao''s sister, Han Yingxue''s aunt, seems to have only given birth to one daughter, about the same age as Han Yingxue. Because men were respected in ancient times, aunties who could not give birth to sons were treated the same as Pan''s in the old Han family.


    As for her uncle, an honest and dutiful peasant, the family only has two acres of heaven and earth, and the family lives very stutteringly.


    "Why do you ask that all of a sudden?" Han Yingxue was a little puzzled.


    "My mother went back to her mother''s house and told your grandmother''s aunt''s premature birth. My mother said that your uncle should be here in the next few days." Hu Xiaoli explained.


    "Ao!" Han Yingxue nodded, Zhao''s premature birth has been a few days now. Her grandmother''s house was in the village next door, more than 20 miles away, and she was busy these days, and no one told the situation there.


    Aunt Qiuju is also a caring person and brought the situation of her family over.


    "Xiao Li, be careful!" Han Yingxue dragged Hu Xiaoli behind him and saw a wild boar rushing towards them.


    There are only wolves and leopards in this mountain, but there are no wild boars. The attack power of this thing is not ordinary.


    Han Yingxue tensed up and dealt with it nervously.


    An arrow went away, the speed of this thing was too fast, and it was not shot at all.


    Han Yingxue''s delicate brows furrowed.


    The wild boar also seemed to know that Han Yingxue was attacking it, so it roared loudly in the open forest.


    Han Yingxue secretly thought something was wrong.


    After a while, many wild boars sprang out from all directions.


    What **** luck is going on today!


    Hu Xiaoli was already clutching the corner of Han Yingxue''s clothes in fear. It was the first time she had encountered such a scene.


    shivered, looking at the wild boars coming from all directions with despair.


    "Wow¡ª" Han Yingxue took Hu Xiaoli by the collar and jumped up to the tree.


    The trunk of the tree is very high, and the wild boar can only spin around under the tree and cannot climb up.


    Hu Xiaoli, who was still in shock, blinked and looked at Han Yingxue in a stunned manner.


    How did she get to the tree?


    Just now, I felt my body suddenly float up, and I reached the tree in the blink of an eye.


    What kind of skill did Xueer have to get her to the tree? This is... martial arts?


    Han Yingxue frowned, staring at the wild boar spinning under the tree. These things probably won''t leave for a while. But if they don''t leave, they can''t go down, and they can''t hide in the tree all the time.

 Chapter 124： battle wild boar

    "Xue... Xue Er... What should we do?" Hu Xiaoli stuttered a little because of her panic.


    "These wild boars are too fierce. If they really stay below, we really don''t know how to get out." Han Yingxue said with a serious face.


    Hu Xiaoli patted her chest, still in shock. I don''t understand why Cher is so calm in the face of such a scene.


    In the previous life, how much training Han Yingxue had gone through, he was already accustomed to these dangerous scenes. Although I can deal with it calmly, I can''t help but feel a little worried.


    In the mountains, wild boars are one of the most terrifying beasts. Although wild boars are not as mighty as tigers, their attack power is not weak among wild beasts, and they are accompanied by groups of wild boars.


    In this big mountain, the only people who can fight against wild boars are wolves.


    "Xue''er..." Hu Xiaoli held Han Yingxue tightly.


    Han Yingxue patted her shoulder and comforted: "Let''s wait, don''t worry too much!"


    Hu Xiaoli nodded and stared worriedly at the wild boar below.


    Hu Xiaoli only felt that she was too simple before, she thought it was so easy to go hunting in the mountains. I didn''t realize the risk was so great. It seems that if there is a chance in the future, it will be better to find another way to make a living. No matter how much you earn, it can''t be worth a life. It''s just that there is really no way right now, only to go into the mountains.


    The two of them waited for half an hour, but the wild boar under the tree still stayed where they were, with no intention of leaving at all.


    Han Yingxue realized the seriousness of the matter.


    These wild boars are human, they hold grudges too much!


    "Xue''er, what should I do?" Hu Xiaoli grimaced. What she worried about was not herself, but her mother and Xiaoyu. If she couldn''t go back today, what would her mother do. What about the light rain?


    Not to mention Xueer''s family, Xueer''s mother is still in confinement, without Xueer, Xueer''s family don''t know what happened.


    "These beasts, my sister doesn''t believe I''m planted in their hands today!" Han Yingxue gritted his teeth.


    After waiting for so long, she didn''t really want to kill her. Treat them with the attitude that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend others, but if I don''t do anything right now, I have no chance to escape.


    "Xiao Li, stay in the tree and don''t come down no matter what happens!" Han Yingxue instructed.


    "Xue''er, what are you doing?" Hu Xiaoli asked worriedly.


    "Go down!"


    "Cher, there will be danger, these beasts are too scary!"


    "If I don''t go down, there''s no way for us both to survive! Xiaoli, if something happens to me today, you must take good care of my mother and my siblings for me!"


    Han Yingxue seemed to be making a promise before his death.


    "Cher... don''t say that, let''s wait!"


    "It''s useless, since these beasts know to wait for so long, they will definitely not leave easily. We two can''t be trapped here for too long!"


    Han Yingxue jumped down from the tree after finishing speaking.


    A dozen wild boars came besieged by Yingxue from North and South Korea as if they had seen their prey.


    Archery doesn''t work anymore, these beasts dodge too fast. The only possibility is close combat.


    Han Yingxue pulled out the dagger he was carrying, and stared at the wild boar rushing towards him with burning eyes!


    Fortunately, the agent training in the previous life gave her a very fast reaction ability.


    When the wild boar rushed to her side, the dagger inserted deeply into the wild boar''s head, and then pulled it out!


    The hands, neck, and clothes began to be covered with blood!


    Every time he fought, Han Yingxue did his best.

 Chapter 125： little wolf saves people

    But the speed of these wild boars is too fast, and Han Yingxue has a hard time dealing with them.


    Every knife was swift and precise, and Han Yingxue''s eyes were filled with blood-devouring killing intent.


    "Xue''er..." Hu Xiaoli looked worriedly at Han Yingxue who was fighting the wild boar, but unfortunately she couldn''t help. Going down now will only drag her down.


    Han Yingxue''s appearance of fighting the wild boar made Hu Xiaoli feel alarmed. In my heart, I was even more amazed at Han Yingxue''s skill.


    "Ah..." Han Yingxue''s hand was rubbed off with a piece of flesh, and it was painful. The blood left on her hands did not know whether it was her own or that of a wild boar.


    Han Yingxue felt that it was getting harder and harder for him to cope, after all, his physical strength was rapidly depleting. This body is too poor, and the high-intensity fight is somewhat unbearable.


    Is it really going to be in the hands of these beasts today?


    "Ow~" A wolf howl in the distance.


    In the mountains, the only ones who can compete with the wild boars are the wolves.


    Han Yingxue frowned, encountering a pack of wild boars, could it be that he met a pack of wolves again?


    "Xue''er..." Hu Xiaoli was holding on to a heart, worried for Han Yingxue.


    The wild boar stopped attacking Han Yingxue when he heard the wolf howling.


    "Ow~" When another wolf howl sounded, Han Yingxue found that the sound was closer to it.


    The wild boar ran away as if he had foreseen some danger.


    Han Yingxue is now on the spot, panting heavily. The blood-stained dagger was tightly clenched in his hand.


    His eyes looked vigilantly in the direction of the wolf howling, ready to deal with the wolves that would appear at any time.


    Then, no wolves appeared.


    Han Yingxue watched quietly, but in the distance, only a small white wolf emerged from the grass. The coat is very pure and free of impurities.


    It is estimated that there are no adult wolves.


    It was just its cry that scared away the wild boars. But this guy, wasn''t he just summoning his companions?


    Little Wolf came over, and Han Yingxue still watched it vigilantly.


    Strangely, based on his own intuition, Han Yingxue felt that the little wolf had no ill will towards her.


    "You saved me?" Han Yingxue asked.


    I don''t know if he can understand what she said, but Han Yingxue thinks this wolf is human.


    The little wolf walked towards it, but Han Yingxue didn''t feel any danger.


    "Thank you!" Han Yingxue said.


    The little wolf seemed to understand and wagged his tail. He raised his head and looked at her with a friendly look.


    seems to be a bit humane!


    "Xiao Li, come down!" Han Yingxue jumped to the tree and took her down.


    "Xue''er, your hand is injured, how is it?" Hu Xiaoli asked worriedly, looking at the wound on Han Yingxue''s hand.


    "It''s okay, just a minor injury!"


    Han Yingxue hid on the ground, found a herbal medicine to stop the bleeding, put it in his mouth, chewed a piece of paper to scratch the wound, tore a piece of cloth from his clothes, and quickly wrapped it up.


    The injury is not serious, just a small wound. Compared to the injuries he suffered in his previous life, it was really insignificant.


    "Xiao Li, let''s go!" Han Yingxue said, picking up the bow and arrow on the ground.


    Although I encountered a herd of wild boars, I finally made a trip to the mountain, and I couldn¡¯t get anything out of it.


    Han Yingxue decided to continue hunting, and she would never be unlucky enough to encounter wild boars again.


    "I''m leaving, why are you following me?" Han Yingxue couldn''t help but be a little curious when she saw the little wolf behind her and didn''t mean to leave.


    "Woooo~" Little Wolf hummed in a low voice.


    Unfortunately, Han Yingxue could not understand wolf language.

 Chapter 126： Sika deer hunted

    "Are you hungry?" Han Yingxue asked.


    The little wolf is half big and not too small, maybe its hunting ability is not good?


    Since it rescued her today, it has to repay him with something, right?


    Little Wolf continued to look up at her and whimpered a few times.


    "Come with me, if I hit prey, I''ll give it to you!"


    "Woooo~"


    "Xue''er, can it understand what you said?" Hu Xiaoli asked curiously.


    "It should be possible, some animals are very spiritual!"


    "Ooo!"


    walked all the way, but never encountered wolves again. Han Yingxue was lucky enough to hunt five hares and two pheasants. There is also a sika deer.


    Hunting sika deer is considered luck, and it also has the cooperation of the little wolf.


    The sika deer are too vigilant, and with a little trouble, they will slip faster than rabbits.


    But before the sika deer had a chance to escape, the little wolf intercepted the sika deer''s way.


    Although the speed of the sika deer is also very fast, compared with the flexible and light body of the little wolf, it is still much worse.


    The little wolf was moving nimbly in the grass and had a great time playing with the sika deer. Han Yingxue also seized the opportunity and shot away, the sika deer finally hit it!


    "Little guy, you did a good job!" Han Yingxue praised. Throw a hare out of the bag and throw it over.


    Little Wolf didn''t refuse either, lying on the ground and eating happily.


    "Xue... Xue Er, did we hunt a deer?" Hu Xiaoli couldn''t believe what she saw.


    The prey on the mountain, the sika deer is probably very expensive. First of all, the sika deer are very rare, and it is not so easy to come across. And even if they did, it wouldn''t be so easy to hunt.


    "Of course!" Han Yingxue replied. Walking towards the sika deer lying on the ground, this sika deer probably weighs a hundred pounds.


    This sika deer is different from the deer. The meat of the deer is not so expensive, only a dozen wen per pound, but this sika deer...


    Han Yingxue narrowed his eyes slightly, showing a smile.


    The meat of sika deer is not worth thirty cents. I''m afraid I can''t buy it. This sika deer is sold for three or four taels of silver.


    The antler on the head of the sika deer, put it down and sell it to the pharmacy, I guess you can buy one or two taels of silver, right?


    It¡¯s really a blessing before a disaster. I encountered danger before, but not only has it been resolved now, but I can still have such a rich harvest today.


    "Xue''er, I...I feel like I''m dreaming again..." Hu Xiaoli said, she had encountered danger before, but now she has hunted a sika deer, which feels very unreal.


    Han Yingxue was amused by Hu Xiaoli''s dumbfounded look.


    slapped Hu Xiaoli on the hand.


    "It hurts!" Hu Xiaoli gasped, looked at Han Yingxue, murmured, and asked, "Xue''er, why are you hitting me?"


    "Does it hurt?" Han Yingxue asked with a smile.


    "Of course it hurts!"


    "The pain means you''re not dreaming, haha!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A sika deer was carried on the shoulders by Han Yingxue, and Hu Xiaoli was also carrying the prey she hunted today.


    The two people who have achieved a lot have bright smiles on their faces.


    "Little guy, let''s go!" Han Yingxue greeted Little Wolf.


    The little wolf who was still lying on the ground put down the prey in his mouth, raised his head to look at Han Yingxue, and whimpered a few times.


    "Thank you so much today, I will go to the mountain next time. If I can meet you again, I will invite you to eat again!"


    "Woooo~"


    Little Wolf lowered his head and whimpered a few times, looking at Han Yingxue with some reluctance.


    But in the end, I understand that parting is a common occurrence in this world, and I can''t change anything. It belongs to the mountain, and she does not belong.


    Destiny, see you next time, unfortunately, they belong to different worlds.

 Chapter 127： capable

    Because Han Yingxue was carrying a sika deer on his back, he just caught up with the villagers and returned from working in the fields. The prey on Han Yingxue''s shoulder immediately attracted the attention of the villagers.


    There are those who come up to ask questions, and those who whisper.


    Han Yingxue was too lazy to care about these people.


    Along the way, Hu Xiaoli and Hu Xiaoli quickened their pace and rushed back.


    There are many prey on the mountain, and she is not afraid that these people will look jealous, and she also learns her to go into the mountains to hunt.


    After all, it is very dangerous to enter the mountain. If you are unlucky, you will lose your life.


    "Dabao''s mother, why is your Xiaoli with Han Yingxue? Maybe they are together, doesn''t Xiaoli also have a share? You are her aunt, do you know what''s going on?" Ma Cuihua stretched her neck , looked in the direction that Han Yingxue and Hu Xiaoli were going away, and asked while standing beside Mu Shi.


    looked at what the two of them could carry on their shoulders and held in their hands, but they were all good things.


    There are few good things in the village. Han Yingxue and Hu Xiaoli got so many things all at once, how could they not make their hearts itch.


    Mu''s heart was also secretly curious.


    "Look at the two of them who came back from the mountain with bows and arrows on their backs. Could it be that they went into the mountains to hunt?" Someone guessed.


    The others also nodded.


    "The day before yesterday, I went to the street and saw the two of them **** with a sack of things. When I came back, I bought a lot of things. They must have hunted game and went to the hotel in the town to exchange money." Aunt Li said, joking. Generally speaking to Mu Shi, "Da Bao, motherfucker, Xiao Li is so capable now that she can go hunting in the mountains to earn money, I must honor you, right?"


    "Yes, Dabao motherfucker, you are Xiaoli''s great aunt!"


    Mu''s face darkened and he snorted coldly.


    Good Hu Xiaoli, now she has the ability, she can catch game and earn money, not to mention giving some game to honor her family, how can I say she is also her aunt, and Da Bao''s father is also her uncle, so he doesn''t even give a **** One!


    Mu''s coldly glanced at the direction Hu Xiaoli was leaving, and left with a tossing of her sleeves.


    Today, I have to talk to Dabao''s father about this.


    "Little Li, take back a hare and burn it for Xiaoyu!"


    Hu Xiaoli put down the hare, and Han Yingxue greeted with a smile.


    "Xue''er, it''s not good, the hare is expensive, I''ll spend a lot of money to eat one." Hu Xiaoli was a little reluctant, but she was very moved by Han Yingxue''s generosity.


    "You little girl, today we have earned money, so we have to treat ourselves well. Today is a near-death experience! If you have this life or come back, you have to eat something delicious to suppress the shock. Besides, the two of us went hunting in the mountains. Isn''t the purpose just to let the family eat and drink well?"


    Being said by Han Yingxue, Hu Xiaoli felt that she had nothing to give up.


    Xueer is right. The purpose of their hunting in the mountains is to make the family eat and drink well. Since there is good food, it is okay to make it for the family to eat first.


    only¡­¡­


    "Xueer, I don''t know how to cook this rabbit meat, and I''m afraid it won''t taste good!" Hu Xiaoli said bitterly, her cooking skills are really much worse than Xueer''s.


    "Well, I''ll burn a rabbit too, and I''ll make it for you by the way. You can just wait and bring it back, soon. It''s not too late now, and it''s ready just in time for dinner." Han Yingxue laughed.


    Hu Xiaoli nodded heavily, with a smile on her face.


    Cher''s craftsmanship, of course, needless to say, it is estimated that the things made are very delicious. She was really looking forward to it.

 Chapter 128： Zhao Qishan feels sorry for Xueer

    Zhao Qishan got out of the room when he heard the movement in the hall.


    The sharp-eyed found that Han Yingxue''s hand was injured.


    "Xue''er, your hand..." Zhao Qishan walked over nervously, pulled Han Yingxue''s hand up, put it in his palm, looked at it with a distressed look, frowned with a pair of beautiful eyebrows, and asked: "What''s going on here?"


    Han Yingxue felt that her hand was placed in a large and warm palm, and a strange feeling slipped through her heart.


    Han Yingxue quickly pulled his hand out of Zhao Qishan''s palm.


    "Cher..."


    "I''m fine, just a minor injury."


    Even though Han Yingxue said so, Zhao Qishan still looked at her worriedly.


    "Giggle..." Hu Xiaoli snickered while covering her mouth.


    "What are you laughing at?" Han Yingxue glared at Hu Xiaoli with a blush on her cheeks.


    "Xue''er, your cousin is so kind to you!" Hu Xiaoli smiled even more happily.


    Han Yingxue glared at her again, knowing that she was making fun of her. Han Yingxue urged, "I''m going to kill the rabbits, you guys help wash them quickly!" After saying that, he took the road and went out with the two rabbits. She lowered her head, afraid that others would see her red cheeks.


    The rabbit was skinned in Han Yingxue''s hands. Unfortunately, Han Yingxue''s hand was injured and could not be immersed in water, so the rabbit was handed over to Hu Xiaoli and Zhao Qishan to wash.


    "sister!"


    "sister!"


    Han Yingwu and Han Yingwen ran back from outside panting.


    Because of the joyful play, his face was flushed red, and there were beads of sweat on his forehead.


    After seeing the skinned hare, his eyes lit up and he said, "Sister, do we have rabbit meat for dinner tonight?"


    "Yeah!" Han Yingxue nodded with a smile, and then said, "Today, my sister will cook you roasted rabbit meat!"


    I heard rabbit meat made in different ways, but I still predicted the deliciousness of rabbit meat.


    Even Hu Xiaoli swallowed her saliva when she heard it.


    Zhao Qishan looked at Han Yingxue quietly, always felt that Xueer was very beautiful when cooking. Her skillful hands can always make unusual delicious food.


    Now the happiest thing is to eat the food made by Cher every day.


    After the hare was washed, Han Yingxue removed the internal organs. It was marinated with salt and a little sugar, and some shiitake mushroom powder was added to make it fresh.


    In ancient times, there was no oven, but the fire in the stove could barely be used for roasting.


    Han Yingwen raised the fire, while Han Yingxue controlled the fire. In half an hour, the two hares were roasted.


    After taking the hare out of the stove, Han Yingxue chopped the hare into pieces, placed them on a plate according to the original shape of the rabbit, and sprinkled some pepper powder and cumin powder.


    The roasted hare has a very strong fragrance. Han Yingxue handed a plate of hare to Hu Xiaoli and said, "It''s baked, Xiaoli, take it back quickly, it won''t taste good if it''s cold!"


    Hu Xiaoli happily took the rabbit meat.


    It smells so good. Taking this rabbit meat back, my mother and Xiaoyu are afraid that they will be too happy?


    Hu Xiaoli rushed back non-stop, just wanting her mother and Xiaoyu to taste it earlier.


    Han Yingxue looked at a few younger siblings who were eager to see through their eyes and gulping saliva, and said with a smile, "Hurry up and try it, it''s not delicious when it''s cold, sister continues to cook, it''s fine after eating!"


    "Sister, I''ll send it to my mother first!" Han Yingxia took a bowl of rabbit meat from the plate and brought it to Mrs. Zhao.


    Han Yingwu ate it up, not as careful as Han Yingxia.


    "Sister, why are the things you haven''t made so delicious?" Han Yingwu asked with a smile, his mouth full of oil.

 Chapter 129： Blessed to marry Cher

    "Because I''m your sister~" Han Yingxue laughed.


    "Sister, can I always eat what you make?" Han Yingwu looked at Han Yingxue cutely and asked.


    "When you marry your daughter-in-law, do you still want your sister to cook for you? Your daughter-in-law will cook you something delicious!" Han Yingxue joked.


    Han Yingwu''s face blushed, why did my sister bring up the matter of marrying a daughter-in-law now? He is still young and pure.


    "Sister, there must be no one as delicious as what you made!" Han Yingwu''s mood was a little gloomy. If he really married a wife, wouldn''t his sister not cook for him?


    "It''s okay, my sister will teach Yingwu''s wife to cook!" Han Yingxue smiled, revealing a shallow pear vortex, and gently touched Han Yingwu''s head.


    Han Yingxia smiled and said: "Sister, who will be lucky to marry you in the future!"


    After finished speaking, he glanced at Zhao Qishan.


    Actually, my sister and cousin are also very good together!


    Zhao Qishan was stunned and looked at Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxia is right, whoever marries Xueer will have great fortune. Cher is very capable, and cooking is so delicious.


    If...if one day he marries her, he will definitely treat her well and cherish her.


    In this life, he only loves her alone.


    "You little girl, dare to make fun of your sister!" Han Yingxue''s fingertips tapped Han Yingxia''s forehead, pretending to be angry.


    "Hey, sister, I mean really..."


    "Yes, sister, I think what the second sister said makes sense!" Han Yingwen said seriously.


    These little devil heads...


    Han Yingxue had a smile on the corner of her mouth, and she didn''t let go of her hands, and quickly prepared dinner.


    With a hare, dinner is also a sumptuous meal.


    ¡­


    After Hu Xiaoli rushed home without stopping, her mother Qian was already busy in the kitchen.


    There was little smoke in the kitchen, and Hu Xiaoyu was playing with mud in the corner.


    "Mother! Let''s see what delicious food I brought you!" Hu Xiaoli entered the door and said cheerfully.


    Qian came out of the kitchen with a gentle smile, and said, "Xiao Li, what are you bringing?"


    "Mother, take a look!" Hu Xiaoli brought the roasted hare to Qian.


    "Yeah, this is really fragrant!" Qian sniffed. The color of this rabbit meat is very good, and it arouses people''s appetite at first sight.


    Hu Xiaoyu was also attracted by the smell of roasted hare. Staring at the roasted hare in Hu Xiaoli''s hand, she swallowed her saliva greedily. "Sister, is there something delicious?"


    "Little Li, where did such a good thing come from?" Qian asked.


    "Today I went up the mountain with Xueer and hunted several rabbits, which Xueer baked for us!"


    "That''s it!" Qian Shi nodded, "Xue''er is a good boy, and he is very good to our family!"


    Hu Xiaoli also nodded in agreement, Xueer was the best person to her besides her mother. Without Cher''s help, her family wouldn''t know how to live, maybe she couldn''t even eat rice now.


    "Xiao Li, the meal is ready, let''s eat!" Qian said.


    "Alas, good!"


    I fried a few simple vegetables for dinner, but it was very rich with roasted hare.


    Hu Xiaoli''s family feasted.


    "Sister, this rabbit meat is delicious!" Hu Xiaoyu sighed. His eyes narrowed, showing a smile and satisfaction.


    "Sister Xueer made this!" Hu Xiaoli introduced with a smile.


    "Really? Sister Xueer is really amazing, Yingwen and Yingwu are really happy!" Hu Xiaoyu sighed. Seemingly feeling that there was something wrong with what she said, Hu Xiaoyu said to Hu Xiaoli with a smile on her face: "I am also very happy, with my sister and mother!"

 Chapter 130： Shameless Mu Shi

    Hu Xiaoyu''s innocent look made Hu Xiaoli and Qian''s noses sour at the same time.


    Hu Xiaoli secretly swears in her heart that I will follow Xueer and work hard to make the family live better.


    "Xiaoyu, eat quickly, it won''t taste good when it''s cold. In the future, my sister will follow Sister Xueer to learn how to cook and cook something delicious for you!"


    "Sister, you are so kind!" The pure smile on Hu Xiaoyu''s face seemed to be the most beautiful thing in the world.


    The family eats satisfyingly and warmly.


    But he found a cold snort coming from behind him: "Yo, why are you eating rabbit meat at home?"


    The person who came was none other than the Mu clan.


    Mushi came in with his **** twisted and saw the roasted hare staring at the table.


    The smell of meat drifted into her nose.


    "Xiao Li, I heard that you and that girl from the old Han family went hunting in the mountains and got a lot of good things!" Mu Shi asked with a smirk.


    At first, she didn''t quite believe that the two little girls could really hunt things, maybe they were holding someone else''s today. Now that I look at it, the rabbit meat has been eaten, and this matter is inseparable.


    "Auntie, what are you going to say?" Hu Xiaoli looked at Mu Shi unhappy.


    The so-called "going to the Three Treasures Hall" means that the Mu clan has no purpose, or else he is here to find fault.


    "Xiao Li, how are you talking to your aunt?" Mu Shi sneered, then turned to Qian Shi, "Brother and sister, how did you teach your children?"


    Mr. Qian lowered his head and said nothing.


    She''s not as good as Mu Clan in her lip service. If she replies, it is estimated that Mu Clan is talking again.


    "Auntie, what should I do to you? You just need to teach your family well. My family still has to eat, so please leave quickly so that it doesn''t affect my mood!" Hu Xiaoli glared at Mu Shi in dissatisfaction.


    Mu''s eyes rolled, and he raised his head and said, "You can leave if you want me to. Give me a hare, and I''ll take it back for your uncle to drink and eat!"


    Hu Xiaoli was very angry when she saw Mu Shi''s arrogant look. It was natural to say this, as if she owed her.


    Hu Xiaoli snorted coldly and said, "Why should I give it to you?"


    "Isn''t it right for you to hunt good things for your uncle to drink? You are also a conscience, your uncle is not your elder?" Mu Shi muttered.


    "Hehehe..." Hu Xiaoli sneered.


    She has seen shameless people, and she has never seen such shameless people as Mu Shi. "Uncle? What did my uncle give me? My family is about to starve to death, can I send me a bite of food? My family can be divided into an acre of land? Now you''re embarrassed to ask me for something? Bah!"


    Hu Xiaoli spit and continued to curse: "Don''t be disrespectful to the old man, leave quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    After finishing speaking, he rolled up his sleeves, if Mu Shi was no longer ignorant. It is not recommended to start.


    "You you you..." Mu Shi pointed at Hu Xiaoli''s hand trembling.


    Hu Xiaoli didn''t talk to her like this before, she must have learned to play with that dead girl from the old Han family!


    "Sister-in-law, if you want a hare, I don''t have any in my house. Xiaoli didn''t get the things, they all belonged to Xueer''s girl!" Qian dragged Hu Xiaoli behind her. I don''t want her and Mu Shi to do it.


    After all, spreading the word about doing something to the elders is more or less bad for the reputation of the girl''s family. It will not be so easy to find a good in-law family by then.


    "No?" Mu Shi''s face turned cold.


    His eyes swept around the room, but he really didn''t see it.


    Thinking that this thing might not really belong to Hu Xiaoli, she couldn''t hunt it even with her little ability, most of it was obtained by that girl from the old Han family.

 Chapter 131： something happened

    "If you don''t have one, just take the half left on your plate! Your mothers have eaten half of it, and the remaining half will be served to your uncle!" Mu Shi said, reaching for the half roasted on the plate. Hare.


    Hu Xiaoyu subconsciously blocked it with his hands.


    Mu''s hand pushed, and Hu Xiaoyu fell straight to the ground.


    "Woooooo..." Hu Xiaoyu, who fell in pain, couldn''t help crying.


    Hu Xiaoli, who had been stopped by Qian''s family, couldn''t take it any longer, and rushed towards Mu''s, and the two of them scuffled directly together.


    "Ah..." Mu Shi screamed. Hu Xiaoli grabbed a lot of her hair.


    Hu Xiaoli''s body is in a weak position compared to Mu''s, and she is only fighting with ruthlessness.


    After being hurt by Hu Xiaoli, Mu Shi also let go and fought with Hu Xiaoli.


    "You **** girl, how dare you hit me, let''s see if I won''t kill you!" Mu Shi said fiercely.


    Qian Shi was so anxious that she cried a little. The two of them fought so hard that she couldn''t separate them at all.


    "Stop fighting, stop!" Qian shouted.


    But the two have no intention of separating at all.


    "You girl, I''ll kill you and kill you!" Mu''s hand greeted Hu Xiaoli''s head fiercely.


    "Xiao Li! Xiao Li! What''s wrong with you!"


    Hu Xiaoli, who was madly beaten by the Mu clan, suddenly fell to the ground.


    Qian shi came to investigate in a panic, and saw that Hu Xiaoli''s forehead was blue and purple!


    Seeing that Hu Xiaoli fell to the ground, Mu Shi realized that he had made a heavy hand, something had happened.


    "Xiao Li, what''s the matter with you, Xiao Li, wake up!" Qian Shi shook Hu Xiaoli''s body, telling her to stay still and cried anxiously.


    "Sister, are you alright! Sister!" Hu Xiaoyu also cried anxiously.


    There was resentment in his eyes, and he blamed himself at the same time, because he was not good, and he failed to protect his sister!


    Looking at Hu Xiaoli lying motionless on the ground, Hu Xiaoyu ran out.


    "Xiaoyu, where are you going?" Qian asked nervously. Could it be that this child is looking for Mu Shi to go all out?


    "I''m going to find Sister Xueer!" Hu Xiaoyu replied and ran away.


    Ying Wen and Ying Wu said that Sister Xueer is the most powerful. She can also know martial arts and cure diseases. With Sister Xueer here, she will definitely be able to save his sister.


    Han Yingxue finished eating and cleaned up the dishes, when she saw Hu Xiaoyu running over in a hurry, panting heavily.


    "Sister Xueer..." Hu Xiaoyu called out,


    "Xiaoyu, what''s wrong? Do you have anything to do with me?" Han Yingxue asked, looking at Hu Xiaoyu''s expression. Something must have happened.


    "Sister Xue''er, go and save my sister!" Hu Xiaoyu took Han Yingxue''s hand and walked towards his house.


    Han Yingxue''s brows could not help wrinkling, and she couldn''t help asking: "Xiaoyu, what''s wrong with your sister?"


    "Woooooo..." Hu Xiaoyu finally managed to hold back the tears that flowed out. "Sister Xue''er, my aunt came to my house to grab our rabbit meat to eat. My sister and aunt got into a fight. My sister was knocked to the ground and can''t move now. Go and see my sister for me!"


    Although Hu Xiaoyu didn''t say much, Han Yingxue understood and roughly guessed what happened.


    There are so many wonderful flowers in the world, and this Mu clan is one of them, and I don¡¯t know where the cheeky person came to go to Hu Xiaoli¡¯s house to ask for something.


    Han Yingxue''s face turned cold, and quickly followed Hu Xiaoyu, hoping that Hu Xiaoli would be fine.

 Chapter 132： Baozi Qians

    Han Yingxue came to Hu Xiaoli''s house, and the Qian family had moved Hu Xiaoli to the bed.


    Han Yingxue put her hand on Hu Xiaoli''s pulse. Seeing that her pulse was normal, she just fainted, and there was no major problem.


    It''s just that the trauma on his body looks a little scary, and his face and arms are bruised.


    This Mu clan! Don''t be shameless, it''s really merciless to start! It is sad enough for Hu Xiaoli to have such relatives on the stall.


    Han Yingxue clenched his fists, holding back his anger.


    Mu''s and Hu Xiaoli''s affairs, she is an outsider, and it is not convenient for her to interfere.


    "Sister Xue''er, how is my sister?" Hu Xiaoyu asked worriedly, with crystal tears hanging on her face, her small brows knit together.


    Han Yingxue patted Hu Xiaoyu''s head, looked at Qian and said, "Xiao Li is fine, she just fainted. Just sleep for a while."


    Qian''s calm heart finally let go, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and thanked Han Yingxue: "Xue''er, please come here."


    "Auntie, Xiaoli was beaten like this by her great aunt, why didn''t you stop her?" Han Yingxue asked, feeling somewhat dissatisfied with Qian Shi.


    No matter how arrogant the Mu family is, they can''t beat two people. Qian''s body was not injured at all, but Hu Xiaoli was beaten so badly.


    In the end, it was Qian who didn''t help.


    Such a bun mother is too incompetent. They can''t even protect their own children.


    "I..." Qian Shi lowered his eyebrows and choked up: "It''s all my fault, I didn''t stop..."


    Han Yingxue patted her on the shoulder and said, "Okay, auntie, I didn''t mean to blame you for saying this. It''s just that you are Xiao Liniang''s relative, no matter whether others are right or wrong, no matter who they are, who bullies you. children, you should do your best to protect them. Don''t wait until you lose them to regret..."


    Qian listened silently, and finally nodded heavily.


    Xueer was right, she was a little afraid of the Mu clan, so she didn''t help Xiaoli.


    She is Xiao Liniang''s relative, so she should not turn back. Reckless on Xiao Li''s side, even if the Mu clan upsets the world in the future, he can''t let the Mu clan do anything to Xiao Li!


    Xiao Li is fine today but just fainted, if something happens...


    Thinking of this, Qian began to sob again.


    Hu Xiaoyu held Qian''s hand distressedly, and said in a soft voice, "Mother, don''t cry, I will protect you and my sister when I grow up!"


    "Sister Xue''er!" Hu Xiaoyu''s cute face turned to Han Yingxue, and she said with some prayers: "Ying Wen and Ying Wu said that elder sister knows kung fu, elder sister Xue''er, can you teach me so that I can protect me? Mother and sister."


    Han Yingxue patted Hu Xiaoyu''s head and said with a smile: "Of course, I''m just teaching Yingwen and Yingwu. You wake up earlier, go to my house, and I''ll teach you both!"


    Hu Xiaoyu smiled sweetly at Han Yingxue and said, "Thank you, Sister Xueer!"


    "Good boy, what do I thank you for!"


    comforted some Qian Shi and Hu Xiaoyu, and Han Yingxue left Hu Xiaoli''s house.


    Hu Xiaoli is injured and will definitely not be able to go to the town tomorrow. It seems that she has to go alone.


    Passing by the house of Hu Xiaoli''s uncle''s house, he saw that Mu Shi was looking at Hu Xiaoli''s house in a panic.


    Han Yingxue sneered. At this time, he knew that he was afraid of causing death. Why didn''t he know he was afraid when he started!


    The anger in Han Yingxue''s heart couldn''t be dissipated, although he couldn''t openly do something to the Mu clan or play some tricks secretly, he didn''t mind.

 Chapter 133： you one hundred and thirty three

    Han Yingxue grabbed a handful of stones and jumped to the tree.


    He made good use of the lush foliage to block his body.


    "Hey¡ª" The stone was thrown from Han Yingxue''s hand and hit Mu Shi''s face.


    She didn''t take it lightly this time, and she didn''t need to be merciful to such a person.


    "Ah¡ª" Mu Shi screamed miserably, the stone smashed into the flesh on her face, and she stomped her feet in pain, but she didn''t dare to touch her face with her hands.


    "ßÝ¡ª" Once again, the stone hit Mu''s ass.


    Mu Shi gritted his teeth in pain, if not for his pants. The **** is about to bloom again.


    Mu''s roared: "Who killed a thousand knives, hurry up and get out of my mother, I have to peel your skin!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Mu''s looked around and found no trace of anyone.


    The stone didn''t even know where it came from.


    Damn it, **** it!


    Han Yingxue covered her mouth and snickered, it''s really cool!


    ¡°ßÝ¡ª¡±


    ¡°ßÝ¡ª¡±


    Han Yingxue went out with two stones in his hand. Focusing on Mu''s left and right knees, Mu''s legs knelt down.


    Another stone in his hand went out and hit Mu Shi''s back, so Mu Shi''s whole body posture was to kowtow frankly, facing the direction of Hu Xiaoli''s house.


    "Humph!" Han Yingxue snorted coldly and jumped down from the tree. Pat the **** and leave.


    The Mu Shi, who was kneeling on the ground, finally got up and glanced at the house of Hu Xiaoli''s house, and suddenly panicked.


    "Damn it! Damn it!"


    Mu''s clan shouted in the yard, it must be hell, she must have beaten Hu Xiaoli''s girl to death just now, and the girl''s revenge is coming.


    Otherwise, who can explain why she knelt down to her house just now!


    "Xiao Li, you can''t blame me. I didn''t do it on purpose! If you want to blame it, blame yourself. Whoever asked you to get good things won''t give me some!" Mu Shi bowed in the direction of Hu Xiaoli''s house , muttered in his mouth.


    "I said, you mother-in-law, why are you yelling? I haven''t finished the meal yet, so I''m going to starve to death!" Hu Dali rushed out of the house and scolded Mu Shi.


    "My son, my father, I was in **** just now!" Mu Shi said with a crying face.


    "What the hell? Where is the ghost? You mother-in-law won''t stop for a moment, go and cook for Lao Tzu!"


    "Look at my face!" Mu Shi brought his face closer and showed it to Hu Dali.


    It was a little dark, and Hu Dali didn''t see it clearly, but now Mu Shi''s face came close, and he quickly took a step back.


    "What''s wrong with your face?" Hu Dali asked with a frown.


    Fang Cai Mu was frightened. Now thinking of the stone still embedded in the flesh on his face, he gritted his teeth in pain.


    "This was done by a ghost!"


    "You crazy woman, you know how to talk nonsense!" Hu Dali was a little displeased.


    "Why did I talk nonsense! I was tricked by Xiao Li''s ghost!" Mu Shi shivered.


    "Xiao Li''s ghost? You mother-in-law. What are you talking about? What are you talking about!" Hu Dali was very displeased. He greeted Mu Shi with a slap, especially to see if he could wake her up with a slap.


    "Why are you beating me?" Mu shi glared at him, as if he suddenly realized something, Mu shi didn''t bother to bother with Hu Dali, and went straight into the house and started to pack up.


    Hu Dali also followed and asked, "What are you doing with your things?"


    "I''m going back to my mother''s house to hide for a few days!" Mu shi muttered a little stupidly.


    Hu Xiaoli was killed by her. If she is discovered, she will be sent to the yamen. Even if she is not discovered, Hu Xiaoli''s ghost will haunt her. It''s terrible! I have to go to my mother''s house to hide.

 Chapter 134： Zhao Qishan proposed to go to the town

    After teaching the Mu clan, Han Yingxue was in a much better mood, and went home with a little tune all the way.


    "Sister, where have you been? Why is Xiaoyu looking for you? Has something happened to his house?" As soon as Han Yingxue got home, the two younger brothers asked, obviously worried about Hu Xiaoyu''s situation.


    The evil world of adults Han Yingxue didn''t want to tell them, just said it lightly.


    "Sister, Hu Dabao''s mother is too abominable!" Han Yingwu said angrily, his pink and tender mouth pouting. It looks very cute. "When I learn martial arts, I must protect Sister Xiaoli, so Xiaoyu doesn''t have to worry!"


    Han Yingxue smiled and patted Han Yingwu''s head. The pure friendship between children is very precious. Looking at Han Yingwu''s reaction, you can see that the two children have a very good relationship.


    "Sister asked Xiaoyu to learn kung fu together!"


    "Sister, really? Xiaoyu also learns kung fu with us?" Han Yingwu asked with big round eyes.


    "Of course it''s true!"


    "Hey, sister, you are so nice!"


    "..." The flattery started again!


    In the evening, put the game in the sack and tie it up. This time without Hu Xiaoli accompanying her, it might be difficult for her to go to the town alone.


    "Xue''er..." Zhao Qishan whispered from behind Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue turned his head, his face was a little blurry under the dim candlelight.


    "What''s wrong?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "Xiao Li is injured, can I go to town with you tomorrow?"


    Zhao Qishan''s tone seemed to be asking for Han Yingxue''s opinion, and also seemed to have a hint of prayer.


    His deep voice is magnetic and charming.


    "Yeah!" Han Yingxue responded.


    Only after agreed, did he react, why did he agree without hesitation!


    "Hey..." Zhao Qishan smiled happily.


    He was afraid that Han Yingxue would be very tired to do so many things alone, so he thought of proposing to accompany her to the town, but Xueer agreed!


    "What a smirk, idiot! Go back to bed quickly, you will get up early tomorrow!" Han Yingxue ordered.


    "Okay!" Zhao Qishan hurriedly returned to his room, feeling very happy.


    Before going to sleep, Mrs. Zhao said, "Xue''er, Ying Wu''s birthday will be in a few days. You go to the town tomorrow to buy some cloth, and I will make him a suit!"


    "Ying Wu''s birthday?" She didn''t even remember! However, in my impression, Han Yingwu seems to be celebrating his birthday almost at this time.


    "Yeah!" Zhao shi nodded with a smile.


    "Okay, then I''ll go to the town tomorrow to buy more cloth and make Yingxia and Yingwen a suit!" Han Yingxue suggested.


    Now I have some money on hand, although not much, I can still buy a few pieces of cloth.


    The clothes on several younger brothers and sisters don¡¯t know how many patches have been applied, so it is time to change.


    Han Yingxia saw that Han Yingxue was discussing with the Zhao family, she leaned her head over and said with a smile, "Sister, do you want to wear clothes too? Don''t just focus on us!"


    Zhao shi added: "Yes, Xueer, buy some more cloth and come back, mother will make one for each of you!"


    "okay!"


    The next day, Han Yingxue got up early and was about to wake up Zhao Qishan, but found that the guy who wrote was already up and sitting on the bedside neatly dressed.


    "When did you get up?" Han Yingxue asked in a low voice.


    "For a while..." Zhao Qishan had a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Han Yingxue glanced at him suspiciously, this guy won''t sleep all night, right?

 Chapter 135： Zhao Qishan, who fascinated women

    "Come out when you''re ready, we''ll set off later!" Han Yingxue greeted.


    "Alas, good!"


    The prey was a little heavy, but it was a lot easier for two people to carry it.


    Although Zhao Qishan proposed to carry the prey by himself, Han Yingxue did not agree, considering the wounds on his body.


    Fortunately, there are not many people going to the town today, and the noise of those gossip women is also avoided.


    The carriage swayed to the town, the sun broke, and the town was very lively.


    Zhao Qishan came to the town for the first time. He looked around and was afraid that he would get lost with Han Yingxue.


    Although Zhao Qishan was wearing short and torn clothes, Jun Lang''s face and extraordinary temperament were still very attractive to passers-by.


    Walking on the road, no matter it is a girl who looks like a flower and a jade, or an old woman who is too old, they can''t help but look at Zhao Qishan, and don''t forget to talk about Zhao Qishan''s handsome appearance.


    Naturally, Han Yingxue, who was standing beside Zhao Qishan, was recognized as Zhao Qishan''s daughter-in-law.


    While looking at Zhao Qishan, these people also looked at Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue was stared at by these nymphos and made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Xue''er, why are they all looking at us?" Zhao Qishan asked inexplicably, he just thought these people were very strange.


    Han Yingxue twitched the corners of his mouth, this guy was still embarrassed to ask, isn''t it because he has such a face that fascinates all beings?


    "Ask yourself!" Han Yingxue gave Zhao Qishan a white look.


    "Ask me?" Zhao Qishan blinked in confusion, what does it have to do with him!


    "Yes, I''m just asking you, who made you look so good!" Han Yingxue said angrily.


    Zhao Qishan took a while to react, and looked at Han Yingxue with some joy, "Xue''er, you say I''m good-looking!"


    "..." Hasn''t she been there before?


    Han Yingxue pouted and said, "Can''t you?"


    "Okay, of course!" Xueer praised him for his good looks, he was very happy, does that mean that Xueer liked him?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Qishan felt a little sweet in his heart. With a silly smile, he asked, "Xue''er, do you like me like this?"


    Han Yingxue was startled, this guy asked her this question.


    is so shameless! !


    Han Yingxue thought he would say, "I don''t like it!"


    The three words can''t be said all of a sudden, do you like it? Does she like his face?


    Zhao Qishan looked at him with his beautiful eyes. In the morning light, the tenderness in his eyes made her heart swell.


    "..." Han Yingxue turned her head and didn''t answer him.


    Zhao Qishan followed Han Yingxue a little disappointed.


    Are you thinking too much?


    When came to the breakfast stall, Han Yingxue asked, "What would you like to eat?"


    Zhao Qishan looked in front of the stall and asked, "Xue''er, which one is better than yours?"


    "..." It seems that she kept his mouth in her mouth. In this early stall, it is estimated that there is no one that tastes as good as hers, but the purpose of their eating is just to keep enough food. After all, they haven''t eaten breakfast yet.


    "Eat whatever you want!" Han Yingxue led Zhao Qishan to sit down at the noodle shop that Wang Dalei took her to eat.


    ordered two bowls of shredded pork noodles, and after putting down the game, the two sat and waited.


    After a while, two big bowls of steaming shredded pork noodles came up.


    Zhao Qishan ate happily, his movements elegant.


    After finished eating, he complained, "Xue''er, how much is this bowl of shredded pork noodles?"


    "Bawen!"


    "It''s so expensive..." Zhao Qishan frowned, his face was close to Han Yingxue, and he said with a smile: "Xue''er, I don''t think the noodles are as good as yours, why don''t you come to town to sell these foods? ?"

 Chapter 136： One hundred and thirty-six: Cher cares about him

    Come to town to eat these?


    Being reminded by Zhao Qishan, Han Yingxue felt that it was really a way to make a living.


    Although you go hunting in the mountains, and when you are lucky, the money will come quickly, but after all, it is not a long-term way of making a living. For example, she went into the mountains with Hu Xiaoli yesterday and met a wild boar.


    They got this life back, but what about the next time? If they encounter wild boars again, will they still have such good luck to save their lives?


    She and Hu Xiaoli are the support of their respective families, and they cannot tolerate any accidents.


    If you come to the town, rent a stall and sell some food, it is a good choice for a safe and secure life.


    This shredded pork noodle is eight cents per bowl, and the cost is only four cents, so you can earn half of the money. Selling 100 bowls a day costs only 400 pennies.


    If she sets up a stall, she may not only sell pasta, but consider getting a food stall that sells both in the morning and at noon. Pasta, snacks, stir-fries...you can get a little.


    The craftsmanship of her star chef is not afraid of bad business.


    Thinking of this, Han Yingxue also had a plan in mind.


    Zhao Qishan saw that Han Yingxue ignored her, and lowered his head to think alone, but saw a faint smile on Han Yingxue''s face.


    "Xue''er?" Zhao Qishan called softly.


    Han Yingxue reacted and saw that his face was so close that they almost touched each other. The warm breath from Zhao Qishan''s nose made Han Yingxue''s face itchy.


    There was a strange feeling in my heart.


    Han Yingxue turned his face away and pulled away from Zhao Qishan.


    "Have you finished eating?" Han Yingxue asked lightly!


    This guy can really eat, she still has more than half a bowl left, and he didn''t even drink a drop of soup.


    "Yeah!" Zhao Qishan smiled, revealing his big white teeth, which were as white as diamonds.


    "Are you full? Let me share with you!"


    "No...No...Xue''er, you eat!" Zhao Qishan waved his hand.


    To be honest, he really wasn¡¯t full, but he couldn¡¯t eat Cher¡¯s. What if Cher wasn¡¯t full?


    "If you want to eat, you can eat it!" Han Yingxue disregarded Zhao Qishan''s refusal, and divided it from my own bowl into Zhao Qishan''s bowl.


    With what she knew about Zhao Qishan, he had eaten so much just now, and he definitely wasn''t full.


    Zhao Qishan looked at Han Yingxue quietly, and his heart blossomed with joy when she saw that she couldn''t say anything and gave him the food domineeringly.


    Cher is caring about him. Although she didn''t say it, he could feel it.


    "Why are you looking at me? Hurry up and eat!" Han Yingxue urged!


    "Ok!"


    Zhao Qishan lowered his head and quickly picked it up in his mouth. For some unknown reason, Zhao Qishan felt that the noodles this time were particularly delicious!


    After eating, Han Yingxue and Zhao Qishan moved the food to Li Yunshan''s restaurant.


    Strangely, this time, there were not many people in Li Yunshan''s restaurant.


    The restaurant is quiet, a little unusual.


    Li Yunshan was sitting by the palm counter.


    "Uncle Li!" Han Yingxue walked in with a smile and called.


    Li Yunshan was overjoyed when he saw Han Yingxue.


    "Xue''er, you are finally here, Li Bo is looking forward to what you are looking for..." Li Yunshan almost burst into tears.


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched, Li Yunshan didn''t have to react so much when he saw her, right?


    "Uncle Li, I brought you something good today, the sika deer!" Han Yingxue said.


    Then Li Yunshan didn''t seem to care much, and said to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, Uncle Li wants to trouble you again this time!"

 Chapter 137： persistent guest

    "What''s the matter? Uncle Li, what are you trying to trouble me?" Han Yingxue was even more curious.


    This Li Yunshan is usually very concerned about the game that was brought over, but this time he didn''t care at all, his focus was not there at all.


    "Xue''er, Uncle Li, please go and help Uncle Li make a few more dishes!" Li Yunshan prayed.


    Cooking?


    Seeing that Han Yingxue was still confused, Li Yunshan explained: "After you left that day. The guests have packed the restaurant for the past two days and said they want to eat your dishes, but Li Bo doesn''t know where your home is. I can''t find you. People. The guests paid a lot of money and didn''t order other dishes, so I''m waiting for you here, and Uncle Li finally wanted you to come!"


    I see!


    Han Yingxue looked towards the second floor and saw that the master and servant were still in their previous positions.


    Really persistent!


    "No problem, I''ll go and help cook a few more dishes!" Han Yingxue replied with a smile.


    Looking at the sika deer in the sack, Han Yingxue ticked the corner of his mouth. This is a good ingredient. When it is done, it can also raise the price of the sika deer with Li Yunshan.


    "Xue''er, Uncle Li thank you so much, I''ll take you to the kitchen now!" Li Yunshan greeted attentively.


    Li Yunshan is like this, but he thinks that this guest is very important. Not only did he pay a lot of money, but he knew the identity of the person by seeing the guest''s actions and clothes. Li Yunshan did not dare to offend such a character. That''s how it was so trembling.


    Came to the back kitchen, Yang Dashan sat bored in the kitchen, saw Li Yunshan leading Han Yingxue in, and stood up immediately.


    looked at Han Yingxue with some ill will, and asked with a trace of resentment: "The shopkeeper, why did you bring this little girl''s film into the back kitchen again?"


    Li Yunshan''s face is not very good-looking.


    He brought Han Yingxue over to cook like this, and it was a direct slap in the face of Yang Dashan. However, he can''t blame him for this. Who asked the guests to eat only the dishes made by Han Yingxue?


    Guests can''t be offended, Yang Dashan is a good cook, so he is a little embarrassed by this.


    "Dashan, the guests said they wanted to eat her dishes, but I can''t do anything about it!" Li Yunshan sighed.


    Yang Dashan snorted coldly, looking at Han Yingxue even more displeased.


    Han Yingxue smiled and waved to Yang Dashan, which was quite provocative in Yang Dashan''s eyes.


    "The shopkeeper, I''ll leave my words here today. If you want this little girl to cook, I''ll get out of here immediately!" Yang Dashan threatened.


    He didn''t believe that Li Yunshan really dismissed him for such a little girl. After all, he was a rare good cook in Qingshui Town. If Li Yunshan dismissed him, it would be difficult to find him as good as him for a while. , The store could not be opened, but it was not a small loss.


    "Dashan, how can you say this? The guest specified that he wanted to eat the food made by Xue Er! You saw it, but the guest booked the restaurant and waited for two days! Can''t I do this?" Li Yunshan Some helpless.


    He also knew that Yang Dashan was a good cook, but the two guests sitting outside were not something that little people like them could offend.


    "The shopkeeper, you Feng said so much, anyway, I just don''t agree with this little girl''s film to cook!" After Yang Dashan finished speaking, he looked at Han Yingxue unhappily.


    He had already slapped him in the face of cooking last time, so let her do it again this time. If it spreads out, he has been a chef in a restaurant for more than ten years without a little girl, and he will not be laughed at to death! In the future, he won''t have to mix in Qingshui Town anymore.

 Chapter 138： let him go

    "Uncle Li, since Chef Yang wants to go so much, you can just let him go!" Han Yingxue said with a hint of joke.


    She had already disliked Yang Dashan, and because Li Yunshan did not dare to dismiss him, she even threatened Li Yunshan like this.


    Even if his skills are not as good as others, the problem is that he still looks down on and envies people who are better than him.


    Yang Dashan''s eyes widened when he heard Han Yingxue''s words. If it wasn''t for Li Yunshan''s presence, he would have almost rushed up and beat Han Yingxue.


    A little girl actually said such things to him!


    "Alright, alright!" Li Yunshan was even more helpless. He said to Yang Dashan, "Dashan, Xue''er must cook this dish today."


    "The shopkeeper''s..." Yang Dashan was about to speak.


    Li Yunshan waved his hand and blocked what Yang Dashan said: "Dashan, don''t embarrass me, I can''t afford to offend this guest. If you really want to leave, just leave!"


    Yang Dashan looked at Li Yunshan in a daze.


    What?


    Just because of this little girl''s film?


    Yang Dashan, who was dizzy with anger, took off his apron, threw it on the ground, snorted coldly, and left the room, regardless of how oily the job was.


    Li Yunshan sighed and shook his head, this Yang Dashan''s temper is really hot, don''t you really think about him?


    "Uncle Li, don''t worry, he can''t bear to leave so easily, I guess he will come back to beg you in a few days!" Han Yingxue comforted.


    Li Yunshan put away the helpless expression on his face and nodded. He said to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, what are you going to cook today?"


    "Uncle Li, don''t worry, the guarantee I made will satisfy the guests!"


    Hearing Han Yingxue''s assurance, Li Yunshan felt relieved.


    didn''t ask any more questions, and asked Han Yingxue before leaving the kitchen.


    Han Yingxue began to work in the kitchen, beckoning Zhao Qishan to help him, but Zhao Qishan was very busy.


    This sika deer, Han Yingxue wanted to use the western way, but unfortunately there is no red wine in this era. Can''t do it either.


    When I have time, I can find some good grapes and make some wine by myself.


    The wine not only tastes good, but it can also grill steaks and make some other dishes.


    This table of dishes, Han Yingxue decided to serve carefully.


    The main course is braised venison, and also a beggar chicken, a plate of pickled fish, a braised pork trotter, and a braised pork.


    She brought some day lily on purpose today, just to show Li Yunshan, so as to expand her sales, and now she can also make a plate of cold day lily. In addition, a few light stir fry.


    The most difficult part of this dish is braised venison. The heat and materials should be well controlled.


    Han Yingxue was not in a hurry and started to do it slowly.


    Soon, the kitchen was filled with the aroma of various dishes.


    When each dish was ready, Han Yingxue let Xiao Er bring it up. It always tastes better when eaten hot.


    Murong Qing looked at the dishes that were placed one after another, and when he looked at the dishes, he felt very delicious.


    After Li Yunshan specifically stated that Han Yingxue made it, Murongqing couldn''t wait to start eating.


    He hadn''t eaten well for a long time again, and his stomach was about to collapse from hunger.


    Yan Xing stood aside, looked at the table full of dishes, and gulped in his stomach.


    The taste of shiitake pork ribs last time made him very fond of it. Now I really want to come and try other dishes.


    But looking at the taste and aroma of the dishes, the taste must not be too bad.

 Chapter 139： leave it for you to eat

    "Come here, sit down and eat together!" Murong Qingchao Yan Xing greeted.


    Yan Xing glanced at Murong Qing a little embarrassedly, and said abruptly, "Master, is this not good?"


    If he goes back and is found by the master to eat at the same table with his master, it is estimated that his dog legs will be interrupted.


    ÅÞÅÞÅÞ¡ª¡ªwhat a dog leg, even scolding himself, Yan Xing slapped his mouth.


    "Aren''t you going to eat it? Well, I''ll eat it alone!" Murong Qing looked like you didn''t eat it, picked up the chopsticks, and happily went to the dish on the table.


    "Master, I will eat it! How could I not eat it!" Yan Xing couldn''t resist the temptation of the delicious food, and sat down at the table.


    Anyway, if he doesn''t say it, the master doesn''t say it, and the master won''t know. If he missed the food this time, he would regret it for the rest of his life.


    Murong Qingxuan''s first dish was cold mixed day lily.


    This was the first time he had ever seen it.


    Looking at this, it''s just a flower bone that hasn''t bloomed, can it be eaten?


    With a hint of curiosity, Murong Qing ate the daylily into his mouth.


    stretched out his chopsticks and instructed Yan Xing to say, "Try it, try it, this dish is pretty good. I''ve never seen flowers that can still cook!"


    Yan Xing''s chopsticks also went down.


    chewed in his mouth for a while, then smiled at Murong Qing: "Master, this dish is really delicious!"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen it, go back and ask me what it is!" Murong Qing ordered.


    "Ugh!"


    The two of them tasted the rest of the dishes, and they couldn''t stop clapping their hands.


    Some of these dishes, they have seen and eaten, but this taste... It is the first time I have tasted so good.


    Especially the braised venison, tsk tsk... It''s simply unforgettable.


    The venison is especially tender. The meat is still very fresh.


    This time, the master and servant ate happily. Li Yunshan kept nodding, and secretly had an idea in his heart.


    In the back of the kitchen, Han Yingxue left a little of each dish, put it on a plate, and put it on the stove.


    "Xue''er, what are these dishes for?" Zhao Qishan asked curiously.


    Why don''t you serve all the dishes for the guests, and keep some?


    "Leave it for you, stupid!" Han Yingxue gave Zhao Qishan a white look.


    picked up the chopsticks, handed them to Zhao Qishan, and said, "There are free things, why don''t you eat them!"


    Zhao Qishan looked at Han Yingxue in a daze, knowing that she was just fierce towards him, but she really thought about him, otherwise she wouldn''t make delicious food and keep it for him.


    There seems to be a warm current flowing through my heart.


    Zhao Qishan stared at Han Yingxue''s small face. The corners of his mouth curled up.


    "Take it, why are you standing still?" Han Yingxue urged, shaking the chopsticks in his hand.


    "Hehe..." Zhao Qishan smirked and took the chopsticks.


    so stupid!


    Han Yingxue glanced at Zhao Qishan, he had never seen such a stupid guy, let him eat and watch him in a daze.


    But... when that guy just stared at her, how could her heart be... a little hot?


    Zhao Qishan has been here for so long, and this is the first time he has eaten all kinds of meat. Especially what Cher made, every dish was so delicious that I wanted to swallow my tongue.


    "Xue''er, you eat too!" Zhao Qishan stopped what he was doing. It''s delicious to eat with Cher.


    "I''m not hungry, you can eat it all. Don''t waste it! I''ll make some later when I''m hungry!"


    "Ao!" Zhao Qishan nodded.


    Han Yingxue left behind a lot, but Zhao Qishan swept away.

 Chapter 140： Cher as a chef

    "Xue Er!" Li Yunshan walked into the back kitchen happily, and finally put on a smile on his face after two days of worry.


    "Uncle Li, how is it, are the guests still satisfied?" Han Yingxue asked. Although he was confident in his craftsmanship, he still wanted to ask. The words that came out of her mouth and the words that came out of Li Yunshan''s mouth had different meanings.


    "Satisfied, satisfied!" Li Yunshan said with a smile, "The guest told you to serve another table, and you decide what dishes to serve."


    A few black lines appeared on Han Yingxue''s forehead, how much food can these two master and servant eat? Is it a pig?


    She cooked a large table of dishes, enough for five or six people in general.


    It''s really a reincarnation of a starving ghost, similar to the "rice bucket" of Zhao Qishan.


    She has also seen that today, there are mountains outside the mountains, and there are people outside the people. On the road of foodies, there will always be some people who will reach the peak.


    "Okay, Uncle Li, I''ll prepare now!" Han Yingxue answered with a smile.


    "By the way, Cher, the guests praised your braised venison!"


    "The venison is a good thing. I hunted it yesterday afternoon, and I brought it to you today!"


    "Okay! Then Uncle Li bought it. Uncle Li will give you thirty-five cents for this venison. How about it, the market price is only thirty cents!"


    The market price is 30 cents per catty. Although only five cents are mentioned, a hundred catties of venison also cost five or six hundred cents. Having mentioned so much, it''s not bad.


    "Okay, just as Li Bo said!" Han Yingxue laughed.


    Li Yunshan went to settle the money for Han Yingxue, Han Yingxue did not leave work, and started to handle the next table.


    Han Yingxue served the table according to the banquet dishes of the star hotel.


    "Xue''er, how can you cook so many dishes?" Zhao Qishan squatted in front of the stove and looked at Han Yingxue who was busy on the stove.


    Look at what Cher made, it is full of color and flavor, and there are a lot of dishes. Most of these are things he has never eaten.


    I don''t know where Cher got her skills.


    "I''m smart, but someone as stupid as you definitely won''t!"


    "Oh!"


    Zhao Qishan continued to stuff the torches, Xue Er said he was stupid!


    Well, he''s not stupid, why is Cher always disgusting him for being stupid?


    A table of dishes was served in an hour.


    The morning passed.


    After delaying for so long, Father Wu''s ox cart is probably back to the village, so Han Yingxue couldn''t help worrying about the situation at home.


    "Xue''er, Uncle Li will discuss something with you!" Li Yunshan walked over with a smile.


    "What''s the matter, Uncle Li?"


    "Xue''er, Uncle Li asks you, would you like to be a chef in my restaurant, Uncle Li will give you four taels of silver a month?" Li Yunshan asked, just now he saw Han Yingxue''s dishes, which are of good quality. Yang Dashan''s difference.


    After all, he is a businessman, and he can also judge the business opportunities that such dishes bring to the store. It happened that Yang Dashan had a conflict with him. On weekdays, Yang Dashan relied on his own craftsmanship, and some did not pay attention to his shopkeeper.


    In this way, it would be better to hire Han Yingxue. In his shop, it is time to change the menu.


    "Being a chef?" Han Yingxue was stunned, she really didn''t think about it. However, the salary that Li Yunshan gave was really good, it was twice as high as that of Yang Dashan.


    As a cook, it is not bad to get four taels of silver a month.


    If she came to be a chef, she would not have to venture into the mountains in the future. After a year, you can buy a few acres of land for cultivation.

 Chapter 141： the guest wants to see you

    The last time she was in danger on the mountain, she felt that hunting could not last long. If she had an accident, the family''s life would be in jeopardy.


    It is really good to have a stable career and income.


    Li Yunshan saw that Han Yingxue was silent and thought she refused.


    "Xue''er, Uncle Li doesn''t force you. If you want to come, Uncle Li welcomes you at any time!" Li Yunshan said sincerely.


    "Uncle Li, I agree!" Han Yingxue laughed.


    Such a good thing, how could she disagree!


    "Oh, that''s good!"


    "But Uncle Li, I''m going back today. I have to talk to my mother and them."


    "Complete! You will come tomorrow. Anyway, today''s store has been booked by customers and will not open!"


    "Ok!"


    Zhao Qishan listened, his eyebrows lowered.


    If Cher really came to work here, wouldn''t she have to come to town every day? So he can come every day?


    If you can''t, is there very little time to see Cher?


    But...if Cher came here to work, it wouldn''t be as hard and dangerous as going into the mountains...


    Thinking of this, Zhao Qi''s eyebrows spread out, and a smile gradually appeared on his face.


    Anyway, as long as Cher is good, that is the most important thing.


    "Xue''er, can I also help in the future?" Zhao Qishan asked.


    Han Yingxue and Li Yunshan looked at him at the same time.


    Li Yunshan then turned his attention to Zhao Qishan.


    Looking at this young man, he is really handsome, and he is not bad at all compared to the guest who came with him.


    Looking at his tall and straight appearance, he must be very capable of working, right?


    "You?" Han Yingxue''s eyes rolled, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Han Yingxue said to Li Yunshan, "Uncle Li, this is my cousin. Both of his parents died. Now he has defected to my house. Do you think you need help here?"


    "I want it! I want it!" Li Yunshan clapped his hands. Yesterday, a chores in the kitchen had something to do, and he couldn''t come over in the future. He was thinking of recruiting people.


    "Then Uncle Li, this salary..."


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Li will not deduct wages. These guys are no better than the chef. Uncle Li can only open five hundred cents a month!"


    500 wen is not bad, there are only so many helpers in town.


    Han Yingxue happily agreed.


    "Xue Er, can I come with you in the future?"


    "Of course! Starting tomorrow, you have to work hard!"


    "Alas, good!"


    Zhao Qishan thought, although he will be a little tired, but he is still very happy to be with Xueer.


    "Xue''er, the guest wants to see you!" Li Yunshan said.


    See her?


    What are you doing to see her?


    Han Yingxue was a little puzzled. It was the first time he saw a customer eating in a restaurant and said he wanted to see the cook.


    She has also seen the two masters and servants, but they are not ordinary people. Would such a person want to see her as a cook?


    "Xue''er, if you don''t want to see him, Uncle Li will go talk to the guests..."


    "Uncle Li, I''m going right now, how can I make you embarrassed!"


    Murong Qing ate, wiped away the oil stains from the corners of his mouth, and touched his round belly with satisfaction.


    He didn''t even remember how long he hadn''t eaten so much.


    Yan Xing is the same.


    Looking at his appearance, Yan Xing felt a little ashamed.


    What about the number one guard in the world? When he got to the food, he became a foodie, and he looked like the first guard.


    Fortunately, no one has seen this. If it spreads out, people in the circle will definitely laugh at him to death.

 Chapter 142： Murong Qing sacrifices hue

    Yan Xing frowned, in fact, he was not like this before, since he followed such a master. He is also subtly changing.


    Ugh¡­¡­


    Yan Xing sighed deeply.


    "Have you eaten enough to support yourself?" Murong Qing saw Yan Xing''s dejected look. He guessed what was on his mind. With a playful tone, he said, "What should I eat next time, I won''t greet you..."


    "Master..." Yan Xing looked at Murong Qing with a bit of grievance, couldn''t he just complain? And he still complained to himself in the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t say it.


    "Alright, alright~" Murong Qing waved his hand, opened the jade fan, and fanned it in his hand.


    The tall and straight figure stood in front of the window, with a suave look.


    "Are you looking for me?" A beautiful voice came.


    Murong Qing and Yan Xing turned back at the same time. I would like to see who the girl who cooked a table of good dishes is.


    After seeing Han Yingxue''s appearance clearly, Murong Qing and Yan Xing were stunned for a while at the same time.


    is really different from what I imagined.


    Although I knew it was a girl, I didn''t expect it to be such a young girl, she looked thirteen or fourteen years old, right?


    The girl is a little thin, but her facial features are also delicate, her eyebrows are beautiful, and she looks very comfortable.


    Although he only wore countryman''s coarse clothes, he didn''t have the tacky look of a countryman. Slim standing in front of them. There was no timidity in looking into their eyes.


    Murong Qing put away the jade fan and touched it. Staring at Han Yingxue and looking up and down.


    This little girl is a bit interesting~


    "Did you cook these dishes?" Murong Qing raised her eyebrows and asked?


    "Yeah!" Han Yingxue answered lightly.


    Murong Qing secretly praised in his heart, the craftsmanship is really unusual to make these dishes at this age. This also made him firm in his determination to dig Han Yingxue back to the mansion.


    "Please take a seat, please take a seat!" Murong Qing greeted Han Yingxue graciously to sit down.


    Han Yingxue looked at Murong Qing suspiciously, this guy is really strange.


    Just now he was still putting on a high-level look, but in the blink of an eye... this attitude has changed too fast.


    But Han Yingxue also sat down generously, no matter what this guy wants to do, she will accompany her to the end.


    "Girl, I don''t know what your boudoir name is..." Murong Qing asked with a smile, approaching Han Yingxue.


    "Han Yingxue!"


    "Hehe, Miss Xueer!" Murong Qing called out with a smile.


    This guy... It''s really affectionate, are you sure they''re just meeting for the first time?


    "I don''t know why the young master called me here?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "Don''t call me son. My name is Murongqing. Can Miss Xueer call me Xiaoqingqing?" Murongqing raised her beautiful eyebrows and winked at Han Yingxue.


    I have to say that this guy is too good-looking, he is dressed like a dog, and he is dressed like a rich boy, not much worse than Zhao Qishan.


    There are so many beautiful men in ancient times.


    When Han Yingxue heard that Murong Qing asked her to call him Xiao Qingqing, a few more black lines appeared on her forehead.


    This guy...also disgusting...


    Yan Xing, who was beside him, was already twitching uncontrollably.


    He was sure that his master must be using the handsome man again.


    But his own master is also a wonderful person. In front of the various officials and ladies in Kyoto, he can''t be aloof. Now to dig a cook. Even your own color has to be sacrificed!

 Chapter 143： Young Master Murong, if you have something to say, hurry up and let go of your fart

    alas~


    Yan Xing sighed again in his heart. It''s all his fault that his eyes grew on his butt, and he followed such a foodie!


    "Mr. Murong, if you have something to say, let''s go!" Han Yingxue urged.


    She is in a hurry to go home!


    "Cough cough..." Murong Qing coughed and choked.


    A handsome man is useless? no reason...


    Yan Xing on the side had already started to twitch. However, there was a cold look on his face, the cold look he should have as the number one guard in the world.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen such a girl who doesn''t give face to the master, hahahaha... I''m going to die of laughter.


    "This..." Murong Qing coughed lightly, stood next to Han Yingxue, and asked with a smile, "Miss. I wonder if you would like to be a cook in my house, and I''ll give you one hundred and two months'' wages?"


    Han Yingxue swallowed his saliva, this guy absolutely beats local tyrants.


    But with such a high price, where can I find a good cook, so I have to come and find her?


    Oh~ Even if you are a local tyrant, you don¡¯t need to waste money like this, right?


    Murong Qing saw that Han Yingxue did not speak, and thought she was unwilling, and her heart tightened. He continued to ask, "Girl, do you think I''ll increase your wages to two hundred taels?"


    Han Yingxue continued to swallow saliva in her stomach, she was sure that this guy came to her on purpose to show off his wealth!


    "Master, if nothing happens, I''ll leave!" Han Yingxue got up and wanted to leave.


    How to listen, how to feel unreliable.


    Looking at Murong Qing, he also knew that he must be someone with status. Need one of his masters to recruit servants in the kitchen?


    "Don''t. Miss Xue''er!" Murong Qing grabbed Han Yingxue''s clothes, a little anxious.


    "Young Master Murong, what exactly are you looking for me for?" Han Yingxue asked with some displeasure.


    "Miss Xueer, I really want you to be a cook in my house. Well, you can pay for it yourself, I can accept it!" Murong Qing said sincerely.


    For the first time, he was begging for someone.


    Han Yingxue stared at Murong Qing.


    His eyes were clear, mixed with a little emotion, proving that what he said was true.


    Han Yingxue was a little surprised, it was the first time he had met such a strange rich man.


    "Then you dare to ask where Murong Gongzi''s house is?"


    If you are in the town, you are a cook wherever you go, and you can earn such high wages, it is really worthless.


    "Kyoto, Yangcheng!" Murong Qing answered truthfully.


    Actually, Yangcheng, Kyoto, is only a hundred miles away from Qingshui Town, but if you go to Kyoto to be a cook, it will be impossible to go back and forth every day.


    Han Yingxue shook his head and said, "I''m sorry. No way!"


    Hearing Han Yingxue''s refusal, Murong Qing only felt that his heart was empty and a little lost.


    "Girl, maybe tell me, why not?" Murong Qing asked a little reluctantly.


    "Haha, I haven''t heard of Mr. Murong, his parents are here, so he''s not traveling far?" Han Yingxue asked with a smile, with a pair of peach eyes, he smiled, so he couldn''t see it.


    My parents are here, so I don¡¯t travel far.


    Murong Qing recited a sentence in his heart.


    This sentence was said in the book of sages, but...the words came out of the mouth of a village girl in the countryside, which shocked him a little.


    Did this little girl read a book?


    Han Yingxue added: "Mr. Murong, I have a mother in confinement at home, and four younger siblings who need me to take care of me. As the eldest sister, I really can''t go away. I love you so much. In fact, so much money can go anywhere. Better cooks can be found."

 Chapter 144： Does Murong Qing know Zhao Qishan?

    You can find a good cook anywhere¡­


    It would be great if he really found it. It was the first time he met such a chef who satisfied him, but he couldn''t find it...


    Murong Qing''s heart was empty, and he understood what Han Yingxue meant, and they would not go with him at all.


    It¡¯s hard not to want to eat the dishes she made in the future. Still have to travel more than 100 miles to come to such a small town where birds don''t shit?


    "Oh..." Murong Qing sighed heavily and said, "Since Miss Xue''er doesn''t agree, I can''t force it..."


    Looking at Murong Qing''s bitter face, Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched, didn''t he just not want to be a cook at his house. Does he need to look so heartbroken?


    "If Young Master Murong wants to eat it, the restaurant welcomes you." Han Yingxue said politely.


    "I don''t know where Miss Xueer learned her craftsmanship?" Murong Qing asked curiously, at such a young age, with such a craftsmanship, she must have learned it from someone.


    Since I can''t invite her, it should be good to invite her master.


    "This... it''s just a few dishes, I figured it out myself." Han Yingxue sneered.


    She learned this cooking skill from the world''s top chefs in her previous life, but she can''t name the chef in her previous life.


    "Miss Xueer is really talented..." Murong Qing complimented, but the glimmer of hope that had risen was wiped out again.


    After chatting with Murong Qing, Han Yingxue got up and said goodbye.


    If you don¡¯t go back, you won¡¯t be able to make lunch in time.


    "Miss Xue''er is so anxious, I''m afraid it''s a long way to go. I happen to have a carriage. Should I ask the driver to send Miss Xue''er?" Murong Qing asked with a smile, which was a little flattering.


    At this point, there is no ox cart to go back to the village, and I can¡¯t walk back. I originally planned to rent a horse cart to go back. Since Murong Qing took the initiative to ask the driver to take her off, there was no need for her to refuse hypocritically.


    "Then thank you Mr. Murong!" Han Yingxue thanked.


    Thinking that he still has something to purchase, Han Yingxue asked, "Can you ask the driver to wait for us for a while, I still have something to purchase."


    "sure!"


    Zhao Qishan was waiting for Han Yingxue downstairs.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue has been up there for a while, I don''t know why the guests are looking for Xueer.


    Impatiently probed towards the second floor, Xue Er asked him to wait downstairs. He is not good at going up either. Otherwise, it would be bad to make trouble for Cher.


    I can only see a few people chatting upstairs, and I don¡¯t know what they said.


    Murong Qing sent Han Yingxue downstairs.


    "Xue''er, shall we go back?" Zhao Qishan''s restless heart calmed down when he saw Han Yingxue descend.


    "Go to the town to buy something first, and then go back later. This gentleman has a carriage to take us back!" Han Yingxue said.


    Zhao Qishan''s gaze turned to Murong Qing. See him standing behind Han Yingxue.


    The two looked at each other at the same time.


    Murong Qing was stunned when he saw Zhao Qishan.


    "Ling?"


    Murong Qing called out with a hint of uncertainty.


    Is it Ling?


    is it?


    The man in front of him, dressed in shabby clothes, was dressed like a rough country man, but he had an indescribable temperament that made him very familiar.


    He and Ling hadn''t seen each other for years, and they were only ten years old when the two separated. He doesn''t know what Ling looks like now.


    It''s just... the man in front of him somewhat overlapped with the Ling in his memory.


    is it him?


    Zhao Qishan was stunned when he heard Murong Qing''s call. Why does he sound familiar?

 Chapter 145： General Xuanyuan Ling, God of War

    The eyes of the two people were intertwined.


    Zhao Qishan tried hard to recall, but his mind was blank, and there was absolutely no memory of this person in front of him.


    His head hurt a little, Zhao Qishan rubbed his temples, showing some pain.


    Does Murong Qing know Zhao Qishan?


    Han Yingxue was a little surprised, looking at the reaction of the two people, it seemed that they knew each other, but they didn''t seem to know each other very well. However, she did not know what the relationship between Murong Qing and Zhao Qishan was. If two people are enemies, it will definitely bring disadvantages to them.


    Before Zhao Qishan has recovered his memory, it is best not to recognize anyone. to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    "Cousin, what''s wrong with you?" Han Yingxue said, drawing Zhao Qishan''s attention back.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that my head hurts!" Zhao Qishan shook his head.


    Not Ling?


    Murong Qing stared at Han Yingxue and Zhao Qishan, looked at them for a while, but couldn''t help but ask.


    "Miss Cher, is this son your cousin?"


    "Yes!" Han Yingxue answered simply.


    Murong Qing was a little disappointed.


    He thought it was Ling.


    A month ago, he got news that Ling came back from the Jiangbei military camp. Ling Yi went to the Jiangbei frontier for ten years and stayed in the military camp. In the battle, many achievements were made. He is also the most famous general of the God of War in Tianqi Kingdom.


    This time, the emperor personally ordered Ling to come back and prepared a grand welcome ceremony.


    But Ling, who had not yet arrived in Kyoto, suddenly disappeared, and no one knew where he was going. I don''t know if he is alive or dead.


    So when he saw Zhao Qishan, he subconsciously felt that Zhao Qishan might be Ling.


    Now it seems that I think too much.


    Seeing Murong Qing''s dejected look, Han Yingxue asked, "Mr. Murong, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing!" Murong Qing waved his hand and looked at Zhao Qishan. With a far-fetched smile, he said, "I just think your cousin is very similar to a friend of mine."


    "Young Master Murong is joking, how does a layman like my cousin look like your friend!"


    Murong Qing didn''t say a word, yes, how could a countryman be Ling.


    Just, where is Ling now? Are you all right?


    "Mr. Murong, my cousin and I are going to go shopping first!" Han Yingxue greeted and took Zhao Qishan away.


    walked out of the restaurant, sweating secretly in his palms.


    I hope no one will recognize Zhao Qishan''s identity.


    Murong Qing stopped at the door and watched the backs of the two moving away.


    "Yan Xing!" Murong Qing called out.


    This time, unlike the previous cynical tone, he said very seriously: "Wait a minute, follow them and find out who they are!"


    "Master, what are you suspecting...?"


    "I just think there are some problems." Murong Qing thought for a while, then frowned and said, "That man looks a lot like Ling."


    "General Ling?" Yan Xing was a little surprised, Xuanyuan Ling, the general of the **** of war in Tianqi Kingdom, the person most respected by all the iron-blooded men, even Yan Xing, who is the number one guard in the world, will be awe-inspiring when he hears the three words Xuanyuanling. Respectfully.


    "Hmm..." Murong Qing answered lightly. "By the way, and, by the way, I checked Miss Cha Xueer. This girl... I feel that there is something wrong with her."


    Although he was wearing a peasant''s clothes, he didn''t have the roughness of any countryman in his gestures. Besides, a little girl from the countryside can speak the words of literati and writers, but he will not believe it.


    Yan Xing cupped his hands and replied, "Yes, Master!"

 Chapter 146： buy silk

    Han Yingxue went to the pharmacy first and sold deer antler. The price was even higher than she expected, and it was sold for three taels of silver. In addition to the venison, the hare and pheasant together were five taels of silver, and this trip actually earned eight taels.


    Going back and dividing Hu Xiaoli into four taels is also a lot of income.


    If she came to Li Yunshan''s restaurant to be a cook, she would probably go hunting in the mountains less often, for the four taels of silver. It was enough for the Hu Xiaoli family to spend a lot of time.


    Fortunately, there are still day lilies in the mountains. When you get them back, you can sell them for some money.


    You don¡¯t have to worry too much about your future livelihood, you can temporarily solve the current predicament.


    I don''t know when her uncle will come, but Han Yingxue still bought a jar of liquor, supported two catties of pork, made a meal at noon, and made some dumplings at night.


    There are several cloth shops in Qingfeng Town, but they are also divided into grades. Poor people like them can only buy some poorer cloth.


    Holding the silver in his hand, Han Yingxue entered the best cloth shop in town.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue came in wearing coarse clothes, Xiao Er didn''t bother to come over to greet Han Yingxue, but just glanced at her lightly, then looked at the front of the counter and bucked his heels.


    It was already past noon, and there was no one in the shop at this time.


    Han Yingxue took a look at the silk.


    I came to the store just to buy a piece of silk for Han Xiaoxiao. Although silk is more expensive, the prickly heat growing on Han Xiaoxiao''s body made her very distressed.


    "Little Er, what is the price of this silk?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Little Er raised his shy eyelids and glanced at Han Yingxue, waved his hand, and said, "Go out, you can''t afford it!"


    A little girl in tatters even asked the price of silk!


    In fact, this is not the first time this has happened in the store. When a girl in the countryside saw a good-looking silk film, she couldn''t help but want to ask the price, but unfortunately she couldn''t afford it. These cloths are sold to big families. Where can the country people afford it.


    Han Yingxue snorted coldly.


    Putting down the silk, Han Yingxue didn''t bother to bother and went to another cloth shop opposite.


    Although there are not as many varieties of cloth as the previous one, there are still some silks.


    The store I came to this time is aimed at more consumer groups. There are cloths bought by big families, and coarse cloths bought by rural people.


    The owner is a middle-aged woman who has been doing business in Qingfeng Town for more than ten years and is also famous. People in the town call him Qiuniang,


    Qiu Niang, wearing a long floral dress, greeted her warmly. "Girl, what are you buying?"


    "Buy a piece of silk first!" Han Yingxue replied.


    Qiu Niang was stunned for a moment, it was the first time she saw a little girl like Han Yingxue coming over to buy silk.


    After all, she is a veteran in the business field. After Qiu Niang reacted, she greeted Han Yingxue and said, "What kind of horses do you want, I''ll go pick some horses for you to see."


    Han Yingxue nodded, and Qiu Niang took out a dozen pieces of cloth and placed them on the stage for Han Yingxue to choose.


    Han Yingxue picked out a piece of pink silk and asked, "What''s the price of this?"


    "Two taels of silver, this is the first time the girl buys it. I''ll give you one, two or eight hundred dollars, how about it? Next time I''ll take care of my business."


    Han Yingxue naturally knows what he is used to saying in the business field, but in contrast, Qiu Niang''s service attitude is really good.


    "One, two, five hundred wen!" Han Yingxue counter-offered.


    "This..." Qiu Niang looked a little embarrassed. "My small business, this price is too low."

 Chapter 147： Make clothes for Zhao Qishan

    "I want to sell a few more pieces of cloth, so you can keep the price down. This business will continue for a long time. If I still need it in the future, I will definitely come to your house!"


    Qiu Niang didn''t expect a little girl to bargain, and she said it beautifully, so she readily agreed. "Okay, then one two to five hundred wen!"


    Han Yingxue picked out a few more pieces of cloth.


    The price of the cloth is also different depending on the fabric. Ordinary coarse cloth is 150 wen per piece, and slightly better material is 200 wen per piece. The colors are bright, the materials are slightly better, and it costs 300 yuan.


    But since he finally made a suit, Han Yingxue didn''t want to save money on the material. They decided to buy three hundred colored cloths to go back.


    Han Yingxia was still young, so Han Yingxue chose a peach-colored one for her, and a light blue one for herself. Han Yingwu and Han Yingwen are dark blue.


    In this way, it would cost one to two hundred wen.


    "Zhao Qishan, come here!" Han Yingxue greeted.


    Zhao Qishan, who was leaning against the door and thinking quietly, was pulled back to reality by Han Yingxue''s call.


    ''s mouth evoked a beautiful arc, and he ran over.


    "What are you doing?" Han Yingxue asked curiously.


    She has been choosing cloth just now, but she didn''t care about him. When she called him, she saw him in a daze, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "No...nothing..." Zhao Qishan pulled out a smile. In fact, he didn''t even know what he was thinking. He just felt that the man he had just met in the restaurant gave him an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    But no matter what he thinks, he can''t remember.


    Facing Han Yingxue''s suspicious and scrutinizing eyes, Zhao Qishan''s heart was a little flustered.


    "Xue Er, why did you call me?"


    "Which piece of cloth you like, pick it yourself!" Han Yingxue pointed at the cloth of three hundred characters and said to Zhao Qishan.


    "Xue''er, why did you let me pick?" Zhao Qishan asked in confusion.


    "I bought cloth to make clothes for you, it wasn''t you who picked them, should I pick them for you?" Han Yingxue said, raising his beautiful eyebrows with the expression of an idiot like you.


    Zhao Qishan was stunned, and it took a while to digest Han Yingxue''s words.


    Xueer means... make clothes for him?


    I felt like a jar of honey was suddenly poured into my heart. sweet.


    "Xue''er, are you going to make clothes for me?" Zhao Qishan asked with a smile.


    Han Yingxue looked at Zhao Qishan, the man laughed, really not afraid of fascinating people.


    Qiuniang, who was on the side, was also attracted by Zhao Qishan''s good-looking smile.


    She has been in business for more than ten years and has seen many people, but it is the first time she has ever seen such a good-looking man.


    looked at Han Yingxue and said with some envy, "Girl, you are so lucky, your husband looks really handsome."


    After Qiu Niang finished speaking, she turned to look at Zhao Qishan again, and said with a smile, "Young Master is also very lucky, and the lady is considerate to make clothes for you."


    Han Yingxue had a few more black lines on his forehead.


    What is this and what!


    "You misunderstood, he is not my husband!" Han Yingxue explained.


    Qiu Niang covered her mouth in surprise, she was wrong.


    She hasn''t missed it all these years in business. Fang Cai looked at the tenderness in Zhao Qishan''s eyes towards Han Yingxue and thought that the two were husband and wife, but they weren''t...


    "He''s my cousin!" Han Yingxue added.


    "Hey, look at what nonsense I''m talking about!" Qiu Niang accompanied her with a smile.


    Zhao Qishan felt a little lost for some reason when he heard Han Yingxue''s explanation of their relationship.


    Xueer is right, but why, I feel a little sad?

 Chapter 148： save people

    Looking at Zhao Qishan, who was dazed again, Han Yingxue sighed deeply. Could it be that she hurt him again?


    Han Yingxue felt a little guilty, although she did nothing wrong. But the tone was still softer, and he greeted Zhao Qishan: "Come here to choose the cloth, and go back and make you a new dress!"


    The clothes of the fourth child of the Han family were too small for Zhao Qishan, so he had to be re-cut. When you have money, give him another set. It''s good to have a wash.


    Zhao Qishan put away the little sadness in his heart just now, walked over, and started to choose the cloth.


    No matter what, Xueer makes clothes for him, which means that Xueer cares about him.


    Zhao Qishan chose a purple cloth.


    Han Yingxue glanced at Zhao Qishan, does this guy love purple? The first time I saw him save him, I saw him wearing purple clothes.


    But I have to say, this color is very suitable for him, there is an indescribable luxury, I am afraid that only he can control it.


    After choosing, we settled together, this time. It cost three taels of silver.


    Although Han Yingxue felt a little distressed, he still had to buy this thing.


    As soon as the two of them left the door of the store, they saw a carriage galloping toward them.


    However, a little girl in a dazzling red dress was standing in the middle of the road.


    The girl was as old as Han Yingwu, and she was obviously frightened by the speeding carriage, and now the middle of the road doesn''t know how to dodge.


    "Hold it!" Han Yingxue put the cloth in Zhao Qishan''s hand, then flew out, picked up the girl, jumped gently, and fell safely to the side.


    Yan Xing, who secretly followed Han Yingxue and Zhao Qishan, opened his mouth in surprise when he saw this scene while hiding in the corner.


    If Han Yingxue didn''t do anything just now, it is estimated that he also set off to save him.


    I didn''t expect... This girl Xueer''s skills are so good, even he, who is the number one bodyguard in the world, is not impressed.


    I have to tell my master about this when I turn around. There is definitely something wrong with this girl Cher.


    "Little sister, why did you run into the middle of the road alone? It''s very dangerous." Han Yingxue asked softly.


    "Sister, did you save me?" The frightened little girl''s body was still shaking, and her voice was very soft.


    Han Yingxue fell in love with this little girl at a glance.


    She is wearing a red dress, with beautiful silk flowers on her head, and a bell on her hand, which is very pleasant to the ear, and the girl''s splendid innocence is unquestionable. The girl is even more delicate and beautiful, like a porcelain doll. A pair of **** eyes like jewels are smart and beautiful.


    It would be a pity if such a cute girl was hit by a carriage just now.


    "Yes, be careful next time!" Han Yingxue patted her head gently.


    "Jia''er!"


    The voice of an old man came from a distance.


    The girl heard this, raised an innocent smile, and ran into the arms of the old man.


    After all, there are still some fears. Tired of the old man''s arms, he softly called out, "Grandpa!"


    The old man''s face was black and blue. He saw the scene just now, which made him very shocked. It was supposed to be an accident for Jiaer. Fortunately, someone came to the rescue.


    "I don''t know what to call this young man. You saved the old man''s granddaughter, and the old man really can''t repay it!" The old man bowed his hands to Han Yingxue with a look of gratitude.


    "My name is Han Yingxue, old man, you are very polite, it''s just a little effort, I believe other people will also help!" Han Yingxue said politely.


    looked at the pair of grandfathers and grandchildren in front of him, and when he saw their clothes, he knew that they were not ordinary people.

 Chapter 149： Xuanyuan Jiaer

    "Grandpa, my elder sister was so amazing just now, did you fly with me?" Xuanyuan Jia''er took the old man''s hand and shook it. He smiled at Han Yingxue again.


    "You~" The old man poked Xuanyuan Jia''er''s forehead helplessly, and said, "Don''t run around casually next time!"


    "Ao~" Xuanyuan Jia''er pouted out of displeasure.


    "Girl, the old man has a jade pendant here. I''ll give it to the girl. I want to express my gratitude. I hope the girl will not dislike it!" The old man took out a jade pendant from his arms and handed it to Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue glanced at the jade pendant and knew the value of this jade pendant.


    is really lavish, if she takes it, the family will have no worries for the rest of their lives. But she still refused. "You''re welcome, I can''t accept this jade pendant."


    "Girl..."


    "Old man, by doing good deeds, you have already accumulated virtue and wealth for me, and God will take care of me. You don''t need to give me these things." Han Yingxue said unhurriedly, with a flat attitude, neither humble nor arrogant.


    The old man naturally did not expect that a little girl would say such a thing, and her kung fu was quite impressive, so she looked at Han Yingxue with some admiration.


    "Since the girl said so, the old man is not reluctant. If the girl has any needs, you can go to the Qingyun Academy in the town to find the old man. Today, the girl''s rescue will be remembered by the old man!"


    Han Yingxue smiled and nodded.


    Qingyun Academy? Could it be the academy where Zhao Ziwen studied. This Qingyun Academy is very famous, even the sons and brothers in the county will come to Qingyun Academy to study.


    Looking at the elegant temperament of the old man, he thought he was the teacher of Qingyun Academy.


    "Xue''er!" Zhao Qishan came over with a pile of cloth and the things he bought in the town today.


    Just now he saw Han Yingxue fly out, and it took him a long time to react to what happened in front of him.


    He didn''t even know that Cher had such a skill, it was really shocking.


    The old man looked at Zhao Qishan who was approaching, stared at his face, and his whole person fell into contemplation.


    Seeing the old man staring blankly at Zhao Qishan, Han Yingxue coughed softly, and the old man reacted.


    The old man sighed deeply, he must be thinking too much.


    pulled Xuanyuan Jia''er''s back, and said to Xuanyuan Jia: "Jia''er, go back with grandpa, don''t be so naughty in the future!"


    Han Yingxue said hello, and the old man took Xuanyuan Jia''er''s hand and left.


    Xuanyuan Jia''er turned around, beckoned to Han Yingxue, and smiled brightly: "Sister, thank you for saving me, my name is Xuanyuan Jia''er, sister must remember me!"


    Han Yingxue also smiled and waved. The quirky little girl is really cute.


    Everything that happened just now also attracted Qiu Niang to stretch her neck. Seeing the old man leave, Qiu Niang came to Han Yingxue''s somersault and said enthusiastically to Han Yingxue: "Mr. Qiumu owes a favor to Mr. Qiumu because of her good skills. Even the county magistrate is very knowledgeable. It''s Mr. Qiumu''s student. Girl, if you have something to go to Mr. Qiumu in the future, I''m afraid there''s nothing you can''t do!"


    Han Yingxue smiled, she knew from the very beginning that this old man was extraordinary. I just don''t know that even the county magistrate is his student. It seems that the favor he owes today will be of great use in the future.


    But after thinking about it, she was afraid that she would find this Mr. Qiu Mu in a few days. After all, it was autumn and she planned to send Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu to the school.


    In front of him, Qingyun Academy is a good choice.

 Chapter 150： Old fifth daughter-in-law, are you dead or what?

    The speed of the horse carriage was not as fast as that of the ox carriage, and in less than an hour, he returned from the town to the village.


    Liu happened to be returning from the vegetable field when he saw Han Yingxue getting off the carriage. Seeing those things in her hands, she couldn''t help stretching her neck.


    This silly life is getting better and better, and now she goes back to town by carriage. There are some good things in his hands.


    Looking at the knife of pork in Zhao Qishan''s hand, Liu swallowed saliva in his stomach, feeling a little greedy.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue entered the house, Mrs. Liu carried green vegetables and entered his yard.


    As soon as Mrs Liu entered the yard, she heard Mrs. Han cursing.


    "Daughter-in-law of the fifth family, you died in the house today. If you don''t come out to cook now, you will starve to death!"


    Mrs. Han put down the **** she was carrying, and saw that there was no one in the kitchen, nor was there any stuffy rice in the pot. He couldn''t help cursing.


    It was the busy time of the farming season, and all the laborers in the family went out to work, and they were preparing to come back for dinner at noon, but there was no one in the kitchen.


    Seeing Mrs. Han yelling at Mrs. Liu, Mrs. Liu hurried over to add fuel and jealousy: "Mother, you''re back. I just pulled vegetables from the vegetable field and came back. These five brothers and sisters don''t know what''s wrong with them today, they didn''t cook. I''m afraid of you. I''m hungry, so I hurried to get some vegetables and prepare to make lunch! The five brothers and sisters are also really busy, and they have no food to eat when they come back, so how can they have the strength to work in the afternoon!"


    Mrs. Han snorted displeasedly, "She doesn''t know what''s wrong? She just wants to be lazy!"


    "Mother, don''t be angry, I''ll cook now!" Liu Shi said attentively.


    Mrs. Han spit, "Let the fifth wife cook, and I''ll go see if she died in the house!"


    "Mother, forget it, I can do it too!" Mrs. Liu grabbed Mrs. Han''s hand and deliberately pretended.


    "What you''ve done is too appetizing! Let the fifth wife do it!" Mrs. Han said decisively, and pushed away Liu''s hand and entered Pan''s house.


    Liu smiled proudly, she didn''t want to cook! Fang Cai just said it deliberately. Seeing Mrs. Han who rushed into Pan''s house, Liu hurriedly followed. Wait a while, but there is a good show to watch!


    "I said the fifth daughter-in-law, are you dead or what?" Mrs. Han scolded angrily.


    "Mother..." Mr. Pan, who was lying on the couch, called out weakly.


    Pan''s face was pale and weak.


    Seeing Mrs. Han who rushed in, her expression tightened, knowing that Mrs. Han was definitely going to yell at her again.


    "Yo, the fifth daughter-in-law. She''s not dead? Why don''t you know how to cook if she''s not dead?" Mrs. Han rebuked displeasedly.


    "Milk, my mother is sick!" Han Yingmei, who was sitting in front of the couch, couldn''t help defending Pan.


    Her mother is sick now, she is weak and needs rest, how can she get out of bed to cook. There are no other women in the family. Aren''t the first aunt, the second aunt, and the third aunt all at home? Why do you want her mother to work? Do you have to take care of your family when you are sick?


    "You dead girl, what are you talking about?" Granny Han poked Han Yingmei''s forehead and taught her a lesson, "You don''t have to cook when you''re sick? You don''t need to work when you think you''re a lady? Back then my old wife was pregnant with your father and theirs When the time comes, don¡¯t you also go to work in the ground?¡±


    Mrs. Han was unhappy in her scolding, and she hated that iron was not steel, and accused Han Yingmei, "It''s fine for your mother to be lazy in bed, you are such an old girl and you don''t know how to cook? Are you ashamed? Go out and let me see who is willing to come to our old Han family to propose marriage to you."

 Chapter 151： Pan faints

    Han Yingmei almost cried when she was told by Mrs. Han.


    Her milk is too partial, right? When her mother is sick, doesn''t she just take care of her? Can''t no one be watching? Now her milk is scolded along with her mother and her.


    They are all a family, and she is also the granddaughter of Mrs. Han. How can they treat them so differently?


    Ying Ju, Yinglan and Ying Wan are not the same age as her? Why don''t you let them go to work?


    Han Yingmei wanted to refute, but Pan took her hand.


    "Mother, it''s all my fault, I''ll get up and cook..." Pan shi supported her weak body and said.


    "Hmph, hurry up! Your father and the others will come back from the field later!" Mrs. Han cursed a few more words before she went out.


    Liu shook her **** and went out with Mrs. Han.


    "Mother~" Han Yingmei held back her tears and looked at her mother in distress.


    It¡¯s okay if her mother scolds her, but her mother is sick and she still needs to go to work. It''s not like no one cooks in this old Han family.


    "Be good Meier, don''t say anything!" Pan said weakly.


    Whoever prevented her from giving birth to a son, she could only accept her fate. There are some things that she is not willing to avoid.


    Maybe it was something she did in her previous life that brought her to this point in this world.


    "Mother, let me go, I''ll cook, you rest!"


    "Mom, go~" Pan shook his head, Mrs. Han came here on purpose to find fault, if she didn''t go, Mrs. Han would also scold her. "Meier, help your mother."


    "Well..." Han Yingmei choked up and gave Pan''s hand, and walked into the kitchen with Pan.


    After a while, smoke rose from the kitchen, and Mrs. Liu sat leisurely in the yard eating melon seeds.


    Zheng Shi gave a lot of these melon seeds, and it just so happened that the others hadn''t come back yet. Zheng Shi and Han Yingwan were in the room again, and they had a sip with Han Yingju and Han Yinglan.


    The ground was full of melon seed husks, and Mrs. Liu instructed Han Yingju, "Ju''er, sweep up the melon seed husks. Your lord and the others should come back later."


    "Mother, why don''t you let my sister sweep?" Han Yingju muttered in dissatisfaction.


    "Aren''t the two of you the same? Hurry up, it''s not good for people to see it!" Liu shi put away the sunflower seeds and urged.


    "Okay, okay!" Han Yingju picked up the broom and swept it reluctantly.


    "Mother, I still want to eat!" Han Yinglan said, staring at the melon seeds in Liu''s hand.


    "Eat, eat, whatever you want to eat, we won''t be able to eat if your grandfather, uncle and the others see it. Your third aunt just stuffed me with so much!" Liu said in a serious tone.


    Han Yinglan pouted and added her sweet fingers.


    As soon as the fifth member of the Han family came back with a hoe, he heard Han Yingmei''s shouting from the kitchen.


    "Mother, mother, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay?"


    "What''s the matter?" The fifth Han family rushed into the kitchen and saw Mrs Pan lying on the ground.


    "Mei Er, what''s wrong with your mother?" The fifth Han family asked nervously.


    The face of Mr. Pan, who was lying on the ground, was pale and bloodless, and his complexion was much worse than the one who was lying on the bed just now.


    "Uuuuu..." Han Yingmei was so frightened that she started to cry, and said to the fifth elder of the Han family, "Father, mother is sick today, and the milk came to scold her. She insisted that she come to cook. Mother came to cook, but her health is not good. Ah, now..." Han Yingmei''s tears couldn''t stop falling.


    The fifth Han family''s face darkened when he heard this.


    He knew that his own daughter-in-law was sick last night. He thought that Mrs. Pan would have a rest today, but he didn''t expect his mother...


    How the **** can...

 Chapter 152： Dad, lets split up

    The fifth member of the Han family picked up Mr. Pan from the ground and walked out of the kitchen.


    Mrs. Han was thinking of yelling when she heard Han Yingmei''s shouting. "Girl Mei, is it a dead person? You are shouting, is the meal ready?"


    Han Yingmei glanced at Granny Han with resentful eyes, she really didn''t want to pay attention to such a grandma.


    "Mother, Mei Erniang fainted, she is not feeling well, how can you let her work?" The fifth Han family resented, he was still very dissatisfied with his mother''s actions, but after all, it was his mother, What can he say.


    Mrs. Han glanced at Mrs. Pan in the arms of the fifth member of the Han family, and snorted coldly.


    This outfit is also really similar.


    "Okay, okay, isn''t it just to let her cook? My wife can''t even call her own daughter-in-law now, right? You conscienceless, I worked so hard to give birth to you, and now I''m married The daughter-in-law forgot her mother." Mrs. Han muttered.


    The fifth Han family''s face was even more ugly, and he didn''t want to be serious with Mrs. Han, so he got into the house with Mrs Pan in his arms.


    "The second daughter-in-law, what are you looking at? This meal is not ready yet, so you don''t know how to cook it!" Mrs. Han felt very unhappy at the silence of the fifth son of the Han family. She made it clear that her son was for her daughter-in-law. To do it against her.


    Sure enough, her son is not her sweet little padded jacket, it would be nice if her Yingzi was in front of her.


    Daughter is more caring. It''s a pity that her Yingzi only comes back several times a year. After all, the daughter who got married throws out the water.


    Although there are many daughters-in-law, they are not born by himself. Not so close.


    Listening to Mrs. Han''s scolding, Liu Shi suddenly heard Mrs. Han ordering him to work, and her smiling face froze.


    Doesn''t it mean that the dishes she cooks are unpalatable, why do you still let her cook? Aren''t the first aunt and third aunt in the house? Why don''t you call them out?


    But looking at Mrs. Han who was so angry, Mrs. Liu didn''t dare to go against Mrs. Han''s wishes.


    smirked and replied, "Mother, I''ll go right now."


    turned around and greeted Han Yingju and Han Yinglan, "Come over and help with my mother soon!"


    "Meier, quickly pour some water for your mother!" The fifth Han family ordered.


    Han Yingmei quickly brought a glass of water and handed it over.


    The fifth member of the Han family poured water into Mrs Pan''s mouth, but Mrs Pan still showed no sign of waking up.


    "Father. Will my mother be okay?" Han Yingmei asked worriedly.


    "Dad doesn''t know either!" The fifth brother of the Han family frowned and stood in front of his daughter-in-law.


    It''s all because of him that he is not good, and his daughter-in-law has been wronged.


    "Dad, the milk is too much, let''s split up the family, let''s not live like this, we are as good as Xueer and the others. If we continue to live like this, mother will definitely be tossed to death by the milk!" Han Yingmei said with a trace of anger and unwillingness .


    Originally, she didn''t dare to say such an idea, she knew that her parents would definitely not agree. However, today she couldn''t bear it anymore, if she continued to live like this, her mother would only get more and more aggrieved.


    Today, her mother is sick, and she is still being called to and fro. No matter how good her body is, she can''t stand the toss~ If her mother can''t stand it anymore...


    Thinking of this, the tears that Han Yingmei finally held back fell again.


    The fifth member of the Han family was silent and did not reply to Han Yingmei.


    Split?


    His parents are here, if he splits up, he won''t be told to die by the villagers? The charge of unfilial piety is not trivial. Moreover, if the family is really separated, it will be his mother''s temperament. It is estimated that it is the same as the old four, and it is not bad to divide half an mu of land. How will you live in the future?

 Chapter 153： Uncle is here

    Han Yingmei saw that the fifth of the Han family was silent, and knew that her father had no plans to split up the family.


    What can she do?


    "Father, are we going to find Uncle Li?" Han Yingmei asked. The Li Bo in her mouth was the old village doctor in the village, Dr. Li.


    Her mother''s situation, if there is no doctor to take a look at it, it is really worrying.


    "Well, you go to your milk and ask for some copper coins. Uncle Li''s doctor''s visit costs ten cents." The fifth Han family frowned.


    "Yeah!" Han Yingmei responded and ran out.


    Mrs. Han was resting in the room. Han Yingmei wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and walked to Mrs. Han. She said weakly, "Mother, give me ten coins, and I''ll go to Uncle Li to see my mother!"


    "What?" Mrs. Han rubbed Tao''s ears and asked with a surprised look: "Did you just faint? Still asking for a doctor? I said Meier, do you think copper is so easy to earn? This medical fee It will cost ten copper coins, and I don¡¯t know how much money it will cost to prescribe a few medicines.¡±


    Seeing Mrs. Han''s attitude, Han Yingmei''s eyes turned red again.


    Her milk just doesn''t want to ask a doctor to see her mother, right?


    "Milk~ If something happens to my mother..."


    "Okay, I can''t die. If I really die, my old wife will bury her with her!" Granny Han said decisively.


    Han Yingmei looked at Mrs. Han with some resentment, why can her milk be so cruel.


    I know that I can''t get any money from Mrs. Han. Han Yingmei went out of the house. It seemed that she was going to borrow some from Cher.


    ¡­


    Han Yingxue came home with a large bag and a small bag, and saw a middle-aged man sitting in Zhao''s room, chatting with Zhao''s, and amusing Han Xiaoxiao from time to time.


    On the table in the main room was a bag of brown sugar, ten eggs, and some green vegetables and cornmeal.


    "Uncle, are you here?" Han Yingxue greeted warmly after putting down her things.


    Zhao Tiangang turned around and looked at Han Yingxue with a naive smile on his face.


    "Are you Xue Er?" Zhao Tiangang asked uncertainly.


    I saw my niece once a year ago. At that time, Han Yingxue was still very stupid. Now, in a blink of an eye, she suddenly recovered.


    Although Qiu Ju mentioned it to him when he returned to the village before, but now that he saw Han Yingxue who was normal, Zhao Tiangang still couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s me, Uncle!" Han Yingxue laughed.


    "It''s good, it''s good, my Xueer is normal!" Zhao Tiangang''s eyes were red, obviously very happy. But suddenly felt a little urge to cry.


    "Hey, uncle, I''m going to cook for you! You''re hungry, wait for me, I''ll be fine soon!"


    "Don''t worry, Uncle is not hungry!"


    "How can you not be hungry?" Zhao shi smiled at the side, "I''m a little hungry, you wake up early and rush so much, how can you not be hungry. Xueer, go to cook, give more Your uncle is cooking a few dishes!"


    "Oh, good!" Han Yingxue answered cheerfully.


    Zhao has been bored in the house since giving birth. On weekdays, there are very few people who come to visit. After all, it is the busy time of farming, and everyone is very busy. So the Zhao family didn''t even have anyone to talk to.


    Now that my uncle is here, I can talk to her and let her ease her longing for the people at her parents'' house.


    "The family is so polite!" Zhao Tiangang gave Zhao Shi a dissatisfied look.


    He came to visit his sister, not to make trouble.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Zhao Shi smiled and shook Zhao Tiangang''s hand.

 Chapter 154： Venison is better

    "Sister, I''ll help you!" Several younger siblings rushed out of the room happily.


    Seeing the cloth and meat on the table, he asked, "Sister, is this cloth for us to make clothes?"


    "Yes, everyone has it!" Han Yingxue replied, pointing to the cloth on the table, and said, "This pink one is for Yingxia''s clothes, and this dark blue one is for Yingwen and Yingwu. The blue one was made for my sister, the purple one was made for my cousin. The silk is made for my younger sister."


    "Sister, the color of this cloth is so beautiful, and the clothes made of it must also look good!" Han Yingxia smiled, looking forward to the appearance of clothes made of such cloth on her body.


    "Ours look good too, hehe, if they were made into clothes and worn out, Hu Dabao and the others would definitely be envious!" Han Yingwu said happily.


    After all, it is a country, and all clothes are coarse cloth. If you can really have a colorful cloth, it will be really enviable.


    "Okay, okay, don''t worry about clothes, mother will make it for us. Now let''s cook."


    "Okay!" Several younger siblings answered in unison.


    They were a little hungry.


    Because Zhao Tian just happened to arrive not easy, Han Yingxue felt that he was well entertained.


    In fact, in my memory, my uncle is really good. Compared with the best relatives of the old Han family, it is much better.


    Zhao Tiangang and the Zhao family are siblings and have a deep relationship.


    Now the living conditions at my grandma''s house are not very good. I came here this time, and I brought a lot of things here, and I am also a caring person.


    Han Yingxue was busy in the kitchen, Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu were in charge of the stove, and Han Yingxia and Zhao Qishan fought, and they got busy quickly.


    Weighed two pounds of meat, Han Yingxue was going to fry one kilogram and put a little mushroom in it, it was very delicious.


    The venison Han Yingxue did not sell all of them. Two pounds left. After all, she also wanted to give her family a taste of good things.


    I am afraid that I will rarely go into the mountains to hunt in the future, and I will have fewer chances to hunt sika deer.


    Venison is similar to the method in the restaurant. Cut the venison into slices, marinate it in cooking wine for a while, put some starch in it, and grab it with your hands. In addition, I prepared a bowl, put some water, and soaked some peppercorns.


    The venison was almost marinated, so Han Yingxue put some water in the pot, put a tablespoon of cooking wine in the water, and put the venison slices in. After the venison slices changed color, blood surfaced and the water in the pot boiled. The venison was then picked up.


    Put a few spoonfuls of rapeseed oil in the pot again, and when the oil is hot, put the chopped onion, ginger, and garlic into it and saut¨¦ together, add soy sauce, cooking wine, and the pepper water and clear soup that have just been soaked , After the hot soup boiled, put the venison in it, add some salt and sugar, then cover the pot, and it was almost suffocating for ten minutes.


    "Sister, what are you doing?" Han Yingxia sniffed, not feeling like pork.


    "Vison meat!" Han Yingxue replied, "Have you never eaten it? Try it today, my sister has made a lot."


    "Sister, is it venison?" Han Yingwu''s head stuck out from the mouth of the stove. "Sister, didn''t you sell the deer, why is there still venison?"


    "Sister specially gave you a taste of it!"


    "Which is more delicious, venison or pig head?"


    "The venison is delicious!" Before Han Yingxue could answer, Zhao Qishan, who was beside him, replied.

 Chapter 155： one hundred and fifty-five

    "Cousin, how do you know that venison is delicious?" Han Yingwu asked curiously.


    "I ate it today!" Zhao Qishan smiled slightly, that venison was specially reserved for him by Xue Er.


    "Hey, sister, then I really want to try it!" Han Yingwu licked the corner of his mouth.


    Pork is delicious enough. It is better than pork. It must be delicious.


    "Soon!" Han Yingxue laughed.


    The rice is also stuffy. The rice cooked on the stove is much more fragrant than the modern rice cooker. The rice made by this primitive and natural method is very delicious.


    The fire in the stove was burning, and layers of white mist rose from the stove.


    The rising mist condensed into small water droplets on Han Yingxue''s temples.


    Zhao Qishan stood aside, stretched out his hand, and gently helped the water droplets from Han Yingxue''s hair.


    The two looked at each other for a few seconds, before Han Yingxue stopped looking at him.


    Zhao Qishan stood quietly aside, for some reason, he thought that Xueer''s seriousness in cooking was so beautiful, so beautiful that people couldn''t take their eyes off her, and it was so beautiful that it made people''s hearts move.


    "Big sister, Xueer is really capable. I can smell the aroma of cooking in the kitchen even in this room. Xueer''s cooking skills are even better than her aunt!" Zhao Tiangang couldn''t help but praise.


    Mentioning Han Yingxue, Zhao''s face showed a somewhat proud smile, her Xueer is naturally capable. Zhao Shi smiled and said, "You''ll know when you taste Xue''er''s craftsmanship later. My mother-in-law skills have also been compared by her. During this period of confinement, Xue''er, a child, has tried everything possible. Make me all kinds of delicious food, look at me, my face is all fat!"


    Zhao Tiangang also smiled naively, "It''s not that you are fat, it''s that you look much better, and you look younger than before."


    Mrs. Zhao also smiled and nodded. Now that he has taken care of himself a lot and has enough milk, Han Xiaoxiao eats a lot of milk, and now he looks a little chubby.


    "Is our mother in good health?" Zhao asked.


    "Our mother..." Zhao Tiangang was silent for a while.


    "Brother, what happened to our mother?"


    "No...nothing..." Zhao Tiangang let out a smile.


    After all, Mrs. Zhao lived with Zhao Tiangang since he was a child, and he knew that his brother would not lie on weekdays. If he lied, his ears would turn red.


    Looking at Zhao Tiangang''s blushing ears, Mrs. Zhao couldn''t help but ask, "Brother, what are you hiding from me? What''s wrong with our mother?"


    "Our mother..." Zhao Tiangang sighed deeply with a sad expression on his face. Said: "Mother accidentally fell and broke her leg when she went to the ground."


    "What?" Zhao''s heart tightened, her mother broke her leg at this age, how could her body take it.


    It''s no wonder that only Zhao Tiangang came here today. In the past, every time she gave birth, her mother would come to see her. This time she had a miscarriage, and her mother was probably worried to death. If he hadn''t broken his leg, he would definitely have rushed over.


    The people in the confinement, Zhao Tiangang knew that they couldn''t be stimulated, so he comforted the Zhao family and said: "Big sister, don''t worry, my mother is laying in bed to cultivate, I will take good care of my mother."


    "Did our mother ask a doctor to see it?" Zhao asked, her uncle''s family was also very poor, and she didn''t know if she had the money to hire a doctor for her mother.


    "Please, the doctor said it''s not a big deal, but you have to take good care of yourself."


    Zhao nodded, feeling a little more at ease. It''s just that he is laying in bed to cultivate himself, and he has to make up for his body. This uncle''s family is poor, and he has three children, only a few cents per acre, so eating is a problem. Where can he get the money to buy things for her mother? eat.

 Chapter 156： entertain uncle

    "Brother..." Mrs. Zhao took out some money from the side. The money was earned by Xue Er and she kept it. Now her mother broke. She had some money in her hand, but she still had to come up with some so that Zhao Tiangang could buy some pork cinnamon or something to make up for her mother. "Brother, this is 800 yuan. You can take it and buy something for my mother. I can''t see her in the confinement period."


    Seeing Mrs. Zhao handing over the money, he quickly waved his hand and said solemnly: "Big sister, what kind of money do you give me in this situation, but it''s even more difficult than me. I also heard from sister Qiuju, you This time, the family is divided, but only three points of the land will be divided. How will you live in the future? You have to keep this money well. "


    "Brother, why are you and I being polite? Can I not know this? Although my family is in this situation, Xue''er is also a capable child. During these days, the whole family has relied on her to take care of her, and she has earned a lot of money. I will do more embroidery after the confinement period, and then I will sell it, and I will be able to live my life. I will talk about it later, and now I will take good care of our mother!" Zhao finished speaking, then put the money It was stuffed into Zhao Tiangang''s hands.


    Zhao Tiangang stared blankly at the copper plate in his hand, and there was still some residual temperature. He sighed, but did not refuse.


    His family couldn''t get any money out, and he wanted to buy some delicious food for his mother, but he couldn''t. If he refuses, his mother''s body...


    That''s all, listen to his eldest sister, take care of his mother''s body first. At that time, if the elder sister''s family has any difficulties, he will help more.


    After frying the last small dish, Han Yingxue put the dish on the table and greeted Zhao Tiangang to come out to eat.


    "Uncle, the meal is ready, come out and eat!" Han Yingxue said.


    "Big girl, then I''ll go to dinner!"


    "Come on!" Zhao said.


    As soon as Zhao Tian left the house, he saw a table of dishes on the table. There was pork, broth, and...what kind of meat, he didn''t know. I also fry a few plates of green vegetables, and the green ones are very beautiful, much better than the dishes made by his daughter-in-law.


    Smelling the fragrance of the vegetables, Zhao Tiangang swallowed his saliva. I didn''t expect that this time, Xue Er greeted and cooked such a large table of dishes, and there are no such good dishes in this rural banquet, right?


    "Xue''er, why do you cook so many dishes?" Zhao Tiangang asked with some guilt. He didn''t bring much with him this time, and he was afraid that he would eat it all back into his own stomach.


    "Uncle, of course, you have to say hello. I went to the town to buy some vegetables today. By the way, I didn''t buy this venison. I came back from hunting in the mountains myself!" Han Yingxue laughed. .


    "Xue''er, are you still hunting in the mountains?" Zhao Tiangang blinked. Some can''t believe it.


    "Hey, uncle, my sister came back from hunting a lot of things. We have eaten hare and pheasant these days. Today''s rabbit meat must be delicious!" .


    "Uncle, eat quickly! I''ll accompany you in the afternoon to talk about it!" Han Yingxue knew that Zhao Tiangang must be very curious. But now it''s time to eat, the whole family is probably hungry, and she is also a little hungry.


    Zhao Tiangang smiled and nodded. Fortunately, I bought a jar of wine today, and Han Yingxue brought it to the table and poured a bowl for Zhao Tiangang.


    The men in the countryside all drink alcohol. They work in the fields during the day, and when they eat at noon and night, they like to drink some wine, and they feel more energetic when they work.

 Chapter 157： Pan was sick and borrowed money

    "Xue''er, you really have a heart!" Zhao Tiangang couldn''t help saying. Now that Xue''er''s father is gone, Xue''er also brought back a jar of wine, which must have been specially prepared for him.


    Zhao Tiangang looked at Han Yingxue with satisfaction, afraid that the fourth child was really blessed by the spirit of heaven, Xueer was not only mentally normal, but also so capable.


    The family sat at the table and ate happily.


    "Xue Er!" Han Yingmei hurried in.


    "Sister Meier, what''s wrong with you?" Han Yingxue ran over when she saw Han Yingmei crying.


    "Xue''er..." Han Yingmei saw everyone at the table looking at her, pulled Han Yingxue aside, and whispered into her ear, "Can you lend me some copper plates?"


    "What''s the matter? Did something happen?" Han Yingxue asked worriedly.


    "Cher..." Han Yingmei sniffed. Sobbing: "My mother fainted, I want to go to Uncle Li to show my mother, but my mother doesn''t give me money, I have to come to you to borrow it!"


    "..." Han Yingxue didn''t know what to comfort Han Yingmei for a while.


    This old lady Han is also wonderful. Her daughter-in-law is ill, and she refuses to even pay for her medical expenses.


    The fifth husband and wife of the Han family are also one of the buns. Is it possible that the money for helping in the town these years is handed over to Mrs. Han? I don''t even know what I have in my pocket.


    Although is a family and has not yet separated, it does not have to be like this. If the fifth son of the Han family is not like this, and he has some money in his pocket, it will not be like this, he can''t even get the money for his daughter-in-law''s medical treatment, and it depends on Mrs. Han''s face.


    "Aunt Fifth, are you okay?"


    "I don''t know either, my mother''s face is ugly." Han Yingmei frowned, looking worried.


    "Don''t worry too much!" Han Yingxue patted Han Yingmei''s back, comforted, and took out a hundred wen to Han Yingmei from his pocket, and said, "I don''t have much here, you can take it first."


    "Xue''er..." Han Yingmei looked at Han Yingxue with some gratitude, but she didn''t expect Xueer to be so generous and give her so much. She knew that the life of the Xueer family was also difficult, but Xueer was willing to help her like this. Compared with Han Yingxue, Mrs. Han really made her feel too cold.


    "Sister Meier, you go and invite Doctor Li, I''ll go see Fifth Aunt now!"


    Han Yingmei wiped her tears, replied with a sound, and hurried out.


    "Sister, why did Sister Meier look for you?" Han Yingxia asked, relying on Han Yingmei to wipe her tears, Han Yingxia guessed if something happened.


    Han Yingxue turned around and looked at her curiously.


    "Uncle, you eat first. I''ll go see my fifth aunt!" Han Yingxue said.


    "Xue''er, what''s wrong with your fifth aunt?" Zhao Tiangang put down the wine bowl, got up and wanted to go with Han Yingxue. If something really happened, he could help.


    "The fifth aunt fainted, I''ll go take a look, I''ve already gone to the doctor!"


    "That''s it..." It seems that he can''t help much, since he has gone to the doctor.


    "You guys eat first, I''ll be back soon, I''ll go and see how Aunt Wu is doing!"


    "Yeah!" Several people nodded in response.


    Although I was a little worried about Aunt Wu, it would be useless even if they all went. Soon, a table of dishes attracted the attention of another table of people.


    "Cousin, give me some venison!" Han Yingwu said to Zhao Qishan with a smile.


    He and Zhao Qishan sat in the same direction, but the venison was placed in front of Zhao Tiangang, who was on the opposite side, and his short arms couldn''t catch it.

 Chapter 158： Lius cooking is unpalatable

    "Okay!" Zhao Qishan responded, stretched out his hand, and put a few pieces of venison into Han Yingwu''s bowl.


    "Thank you cousin!" Han Yingwu rushed to Zhao Qishan and smiled innocently.


    Zhao Qishan felt that the innocent smile on Han Yingwu''s face warmed his heart. Although they were not real blood relatives, he could feel the warmth of home here. He wanted to keep this feeling forever.


    "Cousin?" Zhao Tiangang was a little puzzled, put down the wine bowl in his hand, and looked at Zhao Qishan.


    He had noticed Zhao Qishan for a long time. Although he was curious, he did not ask his identity. After all, there are many relatives in ancient times, and he is not very clear about how many relatives his eldest sister''s family has.


    But since Han Yingwu called his cousin, it should be their relatives. But he has no reason not to know!


    A few younger brothers and sisters didn''t dare to talk nonsense when they thought about Han Yingxue''s advice to them.


    "Uncle, eat vegetables! You eat more!" Han Yingxia picked up a piece of braised pork attentively and put it into Zhao Tiangang''s bowl, smiling with eyes like crescent moons.


    "Thank you Xia''er!" Zhao Tiangang nodded, his nephews and nieces are all sensible, much more sensible than his family.


    Zhao Tiangang couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Han Yingxia saw that she had successfully diverted Zhao Tiangang''s attention, and the beautiful smile on her face became brighter, she secretly sighed in relief, and hoped that his uncle would stop asking questions.


    The labor force of the Han family also returned, and they put down their hoes and sat in the yard to rest. Waiting for dinner.


    Father Han took the straw hat and fanned the wind.


    The weather is also really hot. After a tiring morning, I found that I didn''t even have a hot meal at home.


    I don''t know what happened today, the fifth daughter-in-law is not there, it turns out that the second daughter-in-law is cooking.


    He had tasted the craftsmanship of the second daughter-in-law, and it was worse than that of an old man.


    I have a bad appetite on this hot day, and if I eat the food made by my second daughter-in-law, I am afraid that I will not be able to swallow it.


    Father Han began to miss the meals cooked by the fourth daughter-in-law before. I have to say that among his daughters-in-law, the fourth daughter-in-law has the best craftsmanship. But now that the family is separated, he is afraid that he will not have a chance to taste the craftsmanship of the fourth daughter-in-law.


    "I said the second daughter-in-law, aren''t you too grumpy?" Mrs. Han couldn''t help cursing.


    "Mother, just wait a while, wait a while!" Liu Shi quickly responded.


    wiped the sweat on her forehead, she hadn''t been in the kitchen for many years, and she was really in a hurry to handle it today.


    "Ju''er, why are you burning so big and small?" Liu Shi said displeasedly.


    Sometimes when the fire is low, there is no movement in the pot, but after a while, the fire suddenly burns the vegetables.


    "Mother, I can''t!" Han Yingju complained.


    "Why do you know how to eat? Nothing!" Liu glared at Han Yingju.


    Han Yingju pursed her lips.


    Isn''t it her sister Han Yinglan who can only eat? She is obviously a sister, but she is not too thin and has no meat. Her sister Han Yinglan is fat like a pig.


    Her mother is also eccentric, she would secretly stuff her sister and Yingjie with anything delicious on weekdays. On weekdays, she is always called to do things.


    "Mother, then let my sister come, otherwise, if you don''t do it quickly, the milk will definitely scold us!" Han Yingju pouted and said.


    Mrs Liu rolled her eyes and instructed Han Yinglan to say, "Lan''er, go and stuff the torches!"

 Chapter 159： dead in the house

    "Me?" Han Yinglan pointed at herself. Isn''t Han Yingju busy? Why should she be replaced? In a place as small as the stove hole, she was squeezed to death when she sat down.


    Looking at Liu Shi''s fierce face, Han Yinglan sat down reluctantly.


    She hasn''t made the stove yet.


    Liu Shiben waited for Han Yinglan to heat the pot so that he could cook the next dish. After waiting for a long time, the pot did not heat up.


    "I said Laner, why did you put the torch? Why isn''t the pot hot yet?" Liu Shi blamed in dissatisfaction.


    Han Yinglan stuck her head out and said to Mrs Liu with a cat face on her face: "Mother, my torch is out, it won''t light!"


    "You bastard, why are you so useless!" Liu Shi yelled a little irritably.


    This old lady Han was already urging her. The two daughters are useless compared to the other. What is she doing to cook! I will definitely be scolded to death by Mrs. Han later.


    Han Yingju covered her mouth and snickered. Didn''t her mother tell her just now, look at her sister Han Yinglan. Worse than her. She still lit the torch anyway, but Han Yinglan just let the torch go out.


    Han Yinglan is also hot-tempered. He stood up abruptly and said angrily, "Mother, I''m quitting, quitting!"


    After saying that, he ran out angrily!


    If it wasn''t for the thought that Mrs. Han was still in the yard, she would definitely be scolded when she went out, and Mrs. Liu almost chased her out.


    Useless girl, even if she doesn''t know how to do things, she even got into a fight with her mother.


    "Ju''er. Hurry up and start the fire." Liu Shi was helpless and instructed Han Yingju again.


    "Ao~" Han Yingju reluctantly sat in front of the stove. Her mother is someone who bullies her with such a soft temper. It would be great if she rushed out like her sister''s temper.


    "Hey~ why is the second wife cooking today?" Father Han asked curiously. Why didn''t you see this old fifth daughter-in-law?


    "Haha!" Mrs. Han sneered and said, "The fifth daughter-in-law died in the house!"


    "How do you talk, old lady?" Father Han glared at Mrs. Han.


    Mrs. Han was silent. I know that Father Han is a little angry.


    As soon as Han Yingxue entered the yard, he saw Father Han sitting in the yard, Mrs. Han, and the second and third children of the Han family.


    The eldest of the Han family is probably back in town to get busy doing things. The two cousins ??were not there either.


    However, Mrs Pan was dizzy, these people had nothing to do with them, instead they looked leisurely and waited in the yard.


    Who are these people! Han Yingxue couldn''t help cursing in her heart.


    "Yo, why are you stupid?" Mrs. Han snorted coldly, her sharp eyes wishing to stab Han Yingxue.


    "Girl Xue, why are you here?" Father Han''s tone was slightly better, slightly surprised.


    After all, Han Yingxue would hardly come here on his own initiative after the separation.


    "I''ll see if Fifth Aunt is okay!" Seeing Father Han''s question, Han Yingxue answered lightly.


    "What''s wrong with the fifth daughter-in-law?" Father Han looked at Mrs. Han and asked, why didn''t he tell him something happened.


    "Didn''t I tell you just now! I''m dead in the house!" Mrs. Han glanced at Dad Han displeased.


    This father-in-law still needs to care so much about his daughter-in-law?


    "I''ll go check it out!" After Han Yingxue finished speaking, ignoring Father Han, he got into the house of the fifth son of the Han family.


    Among the several houses in the old Han family, the fifth house of the Han family is the smallest, darkest and dampest. Back sun, although it is summer, there is still a musty smell in the house, and the house is also a little dark.

 Chapter 160： Old Five Chill

    Han Yingxue entered the house. Then he saw the fifth Han family standing by Pan''s bedside with worry on his face.


    At this time, I knew I was worried. As a big man, he let his wife and children suffer and suffer grievances. Such a man is not worthy of much respect, at least in Han Yingxue''s heart.


    Maybe he has his own reasons, but Han Yingxue doesn''t like this kind of bun character.


    After all, is his fifth uncle. She treats him well on weekdays, so she can''t just leave it alone.


    "Five uncle, how is the fifth aunt?" Han Yingxue came over and asked.


    "Ah..." The fifth Han family sighed and shook his head, "Xue''er, why are you here too?"


    "Sister Meier told me!" Han Yingxue said.


    "Meier''s child...how can you say it to make you worry..."


    Han Yingxue snorted coldly in her heart, if it wasn''t for the fact that the fifth Han family was too mean for buns and Mrs. Han, would Han Yingmei still need to run over to find her?


    "Sister Mei Er said that my mother didn''t give her money, so she couldn''t find a way to borrow it from me. I took a hundred wen, and Sister Mei Er is now looking for Uncle Li!" Han Yingxue said truthfully. The reason why she said this was to let the fifth Han family realize the ruthlessness of Mrs. Han earlier. This kind of home is not separated and lived alone, why are people bullied by staying here?


    There is nothing exciting about the character of the fifth bun of the Han family, and he will not have the determination to split up the family.


    Since this is the case, Han Yingxue should take it seriously.


    I don¡¯t even want to pay for the medical expenses of my daughter-in-law, so it¡¯s totally irrelevant wherever I go.


    "Xue''er, are you telling the truth?" The fifth Han family member couldn''t believe it. He just asked Han Yingmei to ask his mother for medical expenses, but his mother won''t pay?


    Over the years, how much he has earned is handed over to his mother! It was never kept secret.


    Now Mei Erniang is sick and fainted, and she can''t even pay for the medical bills. Damn, is this going to force his mother to death?


    "Of course it''s true, Uncle Fifth. Could it be that I lied to you? I won''t know when Sister Meier comes back. Fifth Uncle, you have to ask Sister Meier what our milk said."


    The fifth member of the Han family didn''t speak, just clenched his fists.


    slapped himself hard.


    It''s all his bad, it''s all that he''s useless.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t bear it anymore, and said softly, "Uncle Fifth, don''t worry too much, isn''t Sister Meier going to invite Uncle Li?"


    The fifth eldest of the Han family looked at Han Yingxue with scarlet eyes, and said gratefully, "Xue''er, fifth uncle, thank you for lending me a hundred pennies."


    "Uncle Fifth, it''s okay, we are a family!"


    family¡­¡­


    The fifth member of the Han family couldn''t help but ponder. Now that the fourth family is separated, Xue Er also said that they are a family and will provide money to help him. But what about his mother? Since we are a family, at this time, even the medical expenses are reluctant.


    The fifth member of the Han family only felt extremely chilled.


    "Uncle Fifth, let me see Aunt Wu!" Han Yingxue said.


    At first, she only knew that Pan had fainted, but she didn''t even know that she was still so ill.


    The fifth member of the Han family gave in.


    Han Yingxue sat on the head of the bed and put his hand on Pan''s pulse.


    Fortunately, it''s not a serious illness, just a fever, overwork, and long-term malnutrition, and my physique is not that good. All these things added up, and it was Pan Shi that fainted.


    It is not difficult to cure the disease, just prescribe a few medicines. But Pan''s physique needs to be well cultivated and replenished. Otherwise, this body can really collapse.


    However, the fifth family of the Han family is not separated, so don''t think about taking good care of this Pan family, maybe the disease is not cured, and there will be no old lady Han to call.

 Chapter 161： Guilt or hypocrisy

    "Xue''er, do you know how to see a doctor?" Seeing Han Yingxue''s pulse, the fifth elder of the Han family couldn''t help asking with a serious look.


    But at the same time, she was also curious, since Cher didn¡¯t learn from anyone, how could she see a doctor.


    "Yeah!" Han Yingxue nodded lightly, then gave a nonsense reason, and said, "I often go up the mountain these days, sell the medicine I picked to the pharmacy, and learn a little from the doctor there."


    "How is your fifth aunt now?"


    "It''s not a big problem, but fifth uncle, fifth aunt can''t be so tired in the future." Han Yingxue frowned and said seriously.


    "Well..." The fifth Han family responded with some lack of confidence.


    He himself can''t guarantee whether he can make his own daughter-in-law less tired in the future.


    This home is not in his presence!


    "What''s wrong with the fifth daughter-in-law?" Father Han walked in and asked Mrs Pan who was lying on the bed.


    His old woman didn''t even say what was going on. He was a little worried and followed, but saw Mrs Pan lying on the bed and didn''t know what was wrong.


    "Father..." Seeing Father Han, the fifth member of the Han family wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes and replied, "Mei Er''s mother fainted, hasn''t she woken up yet?"


    "Why did you faint so well?"


    "Mei Erniang fell ill yesterday, and she asked Mei Erniang to cook today. Mei Erniang couldn''t hold it anymore and fainted!" There was still a sense of resentment in the Han family''s fifth son.


    Father Han was silent for a while, then said: "Go back and tell your mother, this is your mother''s fault. By the way, have you gone to see Old Man Li?"


    "Go for it!"


    "That''s good, that''s good, let him show Mei Er his mother. Fifth, don''t worry too much."


    Han Yingxue snorted coldly and said, "Master, the fifth aunt is like this, but our milk doesn''t even give Sister Mei Er a few coins, so let her go to invite Uncle Li. Sister Mei Er went to borrow it from me! "


    Some things have to be said, no matter what Father Han thinks in his heart, whether he is the same as Mrs. Han. When she said it, she knew whether Father Han really felt guilty for Pan, or whether it was falsehood.


    "What?" Father Han''s lips trembled. "Is your milk really like this?"


    "Master, you can just ask the milk. Oh, that''s right. Sister Mei Er should be back later."


    Father Han''s face turned blue with anger. This old lady really does things. Doesn''t this force the fifth family to die?


    Now that the fourth is gone, the fifth is doing well and doing more work in this field. The eldest is away from home on weekdays, and the third goes to the town from time to time to help his uncle. The second child is a lazy person. He doesn''t work well, and he doesn''t do well either.


    If the fifth is in a hurry, and the fifth is going to make a fuss about splitting up the family, who else can do things in the fields in the future? He couldn''t do much with an old bone.


    "Master, I didn''t say it, the milk is too much this time. If something happens to the fifth aunt, the people in the village will not know what to say about the old Han family." Han Yingxue added calmly.


    Father Han''s face was even more ugly.


    What silly girl said makes sense. Which daughter-in-law doesn''t even invite a doctor when she is ill, and she will die of illness. Saying this makes people stab in the spine. In the future, his grandsons will be troubled when they get married. Who would dare to let their daughters marry in such a family.


    The fifth member of the Han family did not stop Han Yingxue from saying these words this time. This matter made his heart so cold, and Xue Er actually said what he wanted to say, it was his mother''s fault.

 Chapter 162： corrupt money

    "Old fifth, I''m going to talk about your mother, and Xueyatou''s one hundred cents. I''ll ask your mother to give it to her."


    The fifth eldest of the Han family didn''t say anything, but he felt a little better.


    "Father, Uncle Li is here!" Han Yingmei came into the room panting.


    Dr. Li came after him, carrying a medicine box.


    Han Yingxue came over so that Dr. Li could take the pulse of Mr. Pan. She already knew that there was nothing wrong with Pan''s, but the medicine still had to be prescribed by Dr. Li. She didn''t have the time to go up the mountain to find medicine for Pan. And although she has medical skills, no one will believe that she can heal people like the original owner before.


    Doctor Li took his pulse for a while, got up, and said, "It''s not a big deal, I''ll prescribe a few medicines. I''ll go back and get it with me. But my health is too bad, I have to take good care of it, don''t be tired!"


    Seeing that Dr. Li was also instructing him like this, the fifth elder of the Han family nodded.


    "Uncle Li, how much does this medicine add up?" asked the fifth elder of the Han family.


    "Eighty words!"


    In ancient times, 80 wen is really not a small number. After all, I bought several kilograms of meat.


    "Uncle Li, here it is!" Han Yingmei took out eighty pennies from her pocket. Handed it to Dr. Li.


    Fortunately, Han Yingxue gave him a hundred wen, otherwise he wouldn''t even be able to pay for the medical bills.


    "Oh, good!" Dr. Li took the money and said again, "Go to my place to get the medicine, and quickly fry it for her to drink. Although it''s not a big problem, it won''t be delayed in the end."


    After finishing speaking, Dr. Li carried the medicine box and went out of the house. Han Yingmei glanced at her mother and then looked up at Father Han who was standing beside her. She swallowed the words in her mouth and followed Dr. Li out of the house.


    "Girl Xue, come with me, I''ll let your milk give you the money!" Father Han said.


    "good!"


    Han Yingxue is not hypocritical, she should be straightforward.


    This money should have been taken out by Father Han. After all, she didn''t expect the fifth of the Han family to return the money.


    "Old lady, go and get a hundred wen!" Father Han said to Mrs. Han.


    "One hundred wen?" Mrs. Han suddenly became furious, "I said old man, do you want one hundred wen?"


    The family has only a few taels of silver, so I asked her for a hundred taels at once, so how could she be willing to take it out?


    "The medical expenses of the fifth daughter-in-law are paid by the girl Xue, you have to give it to the girl Xue!"


    Mrs. Han glared at Han Yingxue angrily, this idiot is too busy.


    "One hundred wen, could it be that you are stupid?" Mrs. Han snorted coldly.


    "How do you talk, old lady?" Father Han rushed to Mrs. Han. "I''m standing next to me, listening to the money for medicine prescribed by Old Man Li, can I not know?"


    "Okay, okay!" Mrs. Han reluctantly got into the room.


    It took a long time to get out of the house, holding a hundred pennies in his hand, very reluctant. He scolded and said, "What a prodigal. It cost so much all at once. If this happens a few times, the family will drink the Northwest Wind!"


    If Father Han hadn''t asked her to give it, she would never have given it out.


    Since the fifth one has the ability to let Silly put up the money, he naturally asks him to pay it back by himself.


    "Can''t I say a few words less? If people in the village know that my old Han family doesn''t even pay for the medical bills for the sickness of my daughter-in-law, it''s like being laughed at. You''re not ashamed, but I''m also ashamed!"


    "..." Mrs. Han muttered a few more words, but didn''t dare to speak any more.


    "Girl Xue, take it!" Father Han shoved the 100 wen that Mrs. Han took out into Han Yingxue''s hand.


    "Ok!"


    glanced lightly at Mrs. Han, and Han Yingxue showed a sneer at the corner of her mouth. After getting the money, Han Yingxue gave them a back.

 Chapter 163： warm family

    The old Han family, Han Yingxue didn''t want to stay any longer. Seeing that Pan was all right, Han Yingxue went back.


    The family has almost eaten, but there are still many dishes left on the table.


    "Hey, are you all ready to eat?" Han Yingxue asked with a smile.


    "Sister, look at my belly, it''s so round and big! I eat so well!" Han Yingwu pointed to his belly for Han Yingxue to see. Although he had eaten up, he still had a very satisfied smile on his face.


    "Sister, the dishes you made today are really delicious!" Han Yingwen also smiled and echoed. He also ate a lot.


    "Sister won''t you cook something delicious?" Han Yingxue glared at them pretending to be angry.


    "Hey, sister, this venison is very delicious today!" Han Yingxia said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you eat all the delicious food?" Han Yingxue looked at the venison left in the bowl and was a little curious.


    "Sister, haven''t you eaten yet? My cousin said it was for you!" Han Yingxia explained.


    Han Yingxue looked at Zhao Qishan, he was also looking at her with a fascinated smile.


    I was a little moved, and even knew to keep the delicious food for her.


    "Sister, I''m going to serve you rice." Han Yingxia ran to the stove in a hurry and brought a bowl full of rice from the pot with a spatula.


    "Too much, I can''t eat it!"


    "Sister, no, I ate two bowls!" Han Yingxia smiled and put the bowl in front of Han Yingxue.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A big family foodie, it seems that she has a long way to go on the road to becoming rich! If you don''t earn money well, she really can''t afford to support this big family.


    Zhao Tiangang watched the interaction of the family with a happy smile on his face.


    Compared with the atmosphere of his house, his elder sister''s family is really warm.


    This table dish today tastes really good, nothing to say. This wine is also the happiest I''ve ever had.


    "Xue''er, where did you learn this craft from? Uncle has never tasted such a good one, so it''s no wonder your mother praised your craft!" Putting the tableware and chopsticks down, Zhao Tiangang and Han Yingxuela quarreled, always feeling that he This niece was unexpectedly good. How can it be done.


    "Uncle, you like my craftsmanship, come here often in the future, I will make more for you!"


    "Yeah!" Even though he said that, it was still a dozen miles away, and it was inconvenient to walk for more than an hour. He is the only man at home. He had to do the work in the fields alone. It''s not easy to go out today.


    "Uncle, I will wrap the dumplings in the afternoon. You can go back and bring some for cousins ??and grandma to try!"


    "No, no, no! Uncle came to see your mother today, but you entertained me and asked me to bring something back!" Zhao Tiangang waved his hand and refused.


    "Uncle, why are you and I being polite? I just have a pound of pig''s head left. I picked a lot of shepherd''s purse in the mountains yesterday, and I can pack a lot. It''s hot today, so I can''t eat that much, and I''m afraid it will spoil. You just happened to be here, so what''s the matter with your cousin and cousin?"


    Zhao Tiangang pondered for a while and nodded. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t eat, since Xueer has enough food here, he will bring some to give his mother a taste. His mother has been lying in bed for so long, and he has no money to buy something delicious to make up for his mother.


    "Xue''er, I heard from your mother that you want to grow vegetables! Uncle will help you to grow vegetables later. You must not know about uncle in this field!" Zhao Tiangang smiled naively.


    "It''s done! Thank you, uncle, but the sun is shining at this time. Uncle, wait until it''s not so hot before going out!"

 Chapter 164： make clothes

    After lunch, Han Yingxue packed up the dishes, and the family sat down in Zhao''s house and started chatting.


    Zhao Tiangang and the Zhao family haven''t seen each other for a long time, so the siblings naturally have endless things to say.


    Zhao Tiangang praised Han Yingxue from time to time.


    Han Yingxue took the cloth in and smiled at Zhao, "Mother, I have bought the cloth, and I will leave the rest to you."


    Although she knows a lot of things, she is really not good at embroidering clothes.


    "Ah, Xue Er, this is the colored cloth you bought!" Zhao shi touched the fabric in surprise, and it looked really good. The price of this cloth is probably much more expensive than usual, right?


    "The color cloth is so pretty!" Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched slightly, and she smiled playfully.


    "Big sister, Xue''er is right, the girl''s family should buy this kind of colored cloth, and it looks good. I see Xue''er looking more and more handsome, wearing bright clothes, she must look good!" Zhao Tiangang is naive said with a smile.


    Is this praising her beauty? But she liked to hear it.


    In fact, the original owner''s facial features are quite delicate, but he has been malnourished for a long time, he looks too dry and thin, and his skin is sallow.


    These days, the days are good, the food is good. The face is also rounder, and naturally looks much better.


    "Yes yes yes!" Zhao shi smiled and said: "My family Cher went out for a walk in a dress made of colorful cloth, I guess the threshold of my family was broken by the proposers!"


    "Haha..." Zhao Tiangang also laughed.


    Han Yingxue twitched. "Mother, if this is heard by others. Are you ashamed?"


    "Mother, didn''t you say this at home!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Hey, Cher. Is this silk?" Zhao''s hand stroked the silky satin. She hadn''t noticed the silk before. Because she didn''t recognize it, and the villagers didn''t see anyone wearing it, and it wasn''t something ordinary people could afford.


    "Yeah, doesn''t my little girl have a prickly heat? Buy a piece of silk and I can make two sets of clothes for her!"


    "This thing is expensive, right?" Zhao''s hand touched it lightly, for fear of damaging the silk.


    "It''s a bit expensive, but we can still afford it! In the future, you can save a little bit of money!" Han Yingxue didn''t want to talk about the price of the silk.


    "Mother, you make a set for the little sister first, then Ying Wu, and mine is the last!" Han Yingxue pointed to the dark blue cloth and said, "This is the colored cloth for Ying Wu. "


    "Okay. Mother is fine, I guess I can make a set in two days. Xiaoxiao''s clothes are small, I guess I can make them in one day!"


    "Mother, I''ll give you a needle, and you will teach me." Han Yingxia approached Zhao''s and said with a hint of coquettish coquettishness.


    "Okay, my mother will teach you. In the future, my Xia''er will learn needlework well and find a good husband!" Zhao''s face showed a loving smile.


    "Mother, how do you say these words, I''m still young, and my sister is standing in front of me, what do you say about me!"


    "Haha, that''s right!" Zhao looked at Han Yingxue. He pulled her to her and smiled, "Xue''er, can you learn to make clothes with your mother too?"


    make clothes!


    Han Yingxue smiled helplessly, she really wasn''t interested in this. I used to be used to wielding knives and guns, but I prefer to do some physical work.


    "Mother, it''s enough to have you and Yingxia, I...I won''t learn."


    "You..." Zhao shi caressed Han Yingxue''s forehead, and said with a doting face, "Then I won''t learn. My mother will make clothes for you in the future!"

 Chapter 165： Make dumplings

    "Big sister, is Xue''er going up the mountain to hunt?" Zhao Tiangang asked.


    He had just finished eating, and he was waiting to finish talking, and now he would like to hear what her niece had to say.


    "Well, I''ve been there several times. If it wasn''t for Xue''er going to the mountains to hunt for some money, I wouldn''t have anything to eat at home!" Zhao sighed.


    "But it''s too dangerous to go into the mountains!" Zhao Tiangang sighed, quite worried, and said to Han Yingxue seriously: "Xue''er, uncle knows that you are a sensible child, and there is no way to go hunting in the mountains. But going into the mountains is too dangerous. Now, when things get better, don''t go again!"


    "I was about to talk about this!" Han Yingxue recounted what happened to the town today.


    "Xue''er, is that true? Going to be a chef in the town?" Zhao shi said with some surprise. After all, being a chef in a restaurant is much more secure than hunting in the mountains. And being a chef in the town is also very glamorous.


    "Well, the shopkeeper gave me four taels of silver a month!"


    "Four liang?" Zhao Shi and Zhao Tiangang opened their mouths at the same time. The restaurants in this town are really different. In the past, the fourth child of the Han family went to the town to do physical work, and it cost only 500 yuan a month.


    This month is only four taels of silver. If you save a little, you can buy a few acres of land in a year. When the time comes to cultivate well, there is enough rice to eat, and some can be sold, and life will get better and better!


    "Xue''er, then you have to work hard!" Zhao shi urged.


    "Of course, don''t you worry about my craft?" Han Yingxue raised her eyebrows playfully.


    "Haha! Xueer''s craftsmanship, it is also a blessing for her to be a chef in the town! Big girl, I believe that Xueer can do it well!"


    In the afternoon, the weather was a little cooler.


    Zhao Tiangang went to the field with a **** and a hoe.


    Vegetable seeds Han Yingxue bought in the town before and was waiting to plant them.


    Before half of the land was planted with potatoes, the other half of the land was planted with green vegetables, which was enough for their family to eat.


    The seeds of this vegetable include cabbage, spinach, coriander... These vegetables grow fast. If you apply more fertilizer on weekdays, it is estimated that you can eat them in half a month and 20 days.


    Zhao Tiangang is quite good at planting vegetables, but Han Yingxue is not involved anymore.


    Chop the pork into puree, chop the shepherd''s purse, and put them together. Start preparing the dumplings.


    There is still a lot of white flour at home. I guess I put some flour and kneaded it into a dough.


    "Sister, what are you doing?" Several younger siblings were lying on the table, curiously looking at Han Yingxue.


    "Make dumplings!" Didn''t she say it?


    "Sister, can you still make dumplings?" Several younger siblings admired her even more.


    "Of course, I can''t do anything!" Han Yingxue hooked the corner of his mouth and picked a sentence.


    "Sister, you don''t know how to make clothes!" Han Yingxia covered her mouth and smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Little girl, is it fun to tear her apart, can''t you let her put on a fork?


    The dough was kneaded, Han Yingxue divided several small balls, picked up the rolling pin and started to roll into a round, thin dumpling skin.


    Put the meat filling into the dumpling skin, squeeze gently, and the beautiful dumplings are formed.


    "Sister, the dumplings you made are so beautiful, I want to learn them too!" Han Yingxia was eager to try.


    "I want to learn too, sister, let''s help you together!"


    Han Yingxue looked at the little ghosts, smiled dotingly, and said, "Okay, but you guys are too ugly, you have to eat them yourself. I won''t eat them!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Xue''er, let me help you too!" Zhao Qishan looked on and felt itchy.

 Chapter 166： Chicken Soup for the Soul

    "Uh..." Han Yingxue glanced at Zhao Qishan, is this guy joking? Clumsy, how can they squeeze well, it is estimated that the dumplings squeezed are even uglier than Han Yingwen, Han Yingwu and the others.


    Originally thought of rejecting him, but seeing the expectation in his eyes, Han Yingxue couldn''t bear it anymore.


    greeted him, "Come and learn!"


    "Alas!" Zhao Qishan responded with joy.


    The family sat at a table, and Han Yingxue taught them hand in hand.


    "Come on, put the stuffing in first, then do the same as me. Pinch the edges of the dumpling skin little by little..." Han Yingxue demonstrated it first.


    A few younger siblings started to do it themselves.


    After all, it was my first time to make dumplings, so I was a little excited.


    Unfortunately, the skill is not good, and the little face was covered with a layer of white flour.


    Han Yingxia looked at Han Yingwu with flour on the tip of her nose and couldn''t help but grow in size. "Sister. You see Ying Wu has become a little cat."


    "You''re not the same as yourself?"


    "Me too?" Han Yingxia touched her nose and face.


    "Second sister, on your forehead!" Han Yingwen couldn''t stand it any longer and reminded him.


    "Hehe..." Several younger siblings laughed together.


    I just think that making dumplings is so much fun, so happy.


    "Sister. What do you think of my dumplings?" Han Yingxia handed the dumplings she made to Han Yingxue.


    "It''s not bad!" Han Yingxue praised the road, which is almost in the shape of a dumpling, but it is not as small and beautiful as her. But the first time you can pinch it like this, it''s already very good.


    Han Yingxia is also a smart little girl who learns very quickly. It got better and better after that.


    "Sister, look at what I pinched!" Han Yingwen held his "work" and wanted to see Han Yingxue''s judgment.


    "And mine, sister, look at how I squeezed!" Han Yingwu smiled and held the squeezed dumplings in front of Han Yingxue.


    "This..." Are you sure you''re pinching dumplings?


    "Haha, Yingwen Yingwu, what do you guys squeeze like dumplings!" Seeing her sister''s embarrassed look, Han Yingxia smiled and said to the side.


    Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu were a little discouraged, why did the second sister learn so well and they did so poorly.


    Looking at the lowered eyebrows of the two, Han Yingxue comforted: "It''s just making dumplings, just learn slowly. Sister will teach you a few times, and you will definitely be able to make them well."


    "Sister, are we too stupid?" Han Yingwen was a little depressed.


    Han Yingxue felt that it was necessary to instill some chicken soup for the soul.


    When the child is still young, it is the worldview and the outlook on life. When developing values, people need correct guidance.


    "How come, everyone has their own strengths and advantages. Do you think elder sister is very good? But elder sister is not good at everything. For example, elder sister can''t make clothes, but mother can make clothes. Everyone just chooses What suits you, cultivate your own strengths. There is no perfect person in this world, and it is precisely because of their own flaws that we are more authentic, and we know that we are inadequate and will not be too conceited.¡±


    Han Yingxue said a lot, Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu listened carefully.


    Some things I don¡¯t understand, but I can understand a little bit of meaning.


    It is impossible for a person to be able to do everything. A deficiency in one aspect does not mean that he is incapable of other aspects. Maybe they''re a little stupid, but other places are very powerful, they just haven''t discovered it yet.

 Chapter 167： Zhao Qishans dumplings

    "Sister, I understand!" Han Yingwen smiled.


    In these days, the living conditions have improved, and the complexion of several younger siblings has improved a lot. Han Yingwen''s skin is good. Now she is white and tender, and when she smiles, her smile is as elegant as a chrysanthemum.


    My little brother looks really good-looking, and when he grows up a bit, I don''t know how many little girls will be fascinated to death.


    "Just understand!" Han Yingxue nodded with a smile.


    "Sister, why don''t I understand? I''m stupider than Brother Yingwen?" Han Yingwu couldn''t help asking, frowning.


    The dumplings are not good, and I didn''t fully understand what my sister said. It seems he is the dumbest.


    "Uh..." What should she say.


    "Ying Wu, it''s because the elder sister said it too profoundly. Yingwen is older than you, so you can understand it, and it''s not because you are stupid. Didn''t elder sister teach you kung fu? Look again, how is your kung fu learning? Is it better than Yingwen and Xiaoyu, or worse than them. Maybe you learn kung fu better than them."


    "Sister, I want to learn martial arts hard." Han Yingwu seemed determined. Otherwise, he is really the dumbest kid.


    "Well, my sister will teach you, work hard, you can definitely learn well." Han Yingxue nodded with a smile.


    As expected, he is still a child, but he is simply cute.


    "Xue''er, what do you think I''m doing?" Zhao Qishan put the dumplings he made on the table nervously, not knowing what Xue''er would say.


    He was also making dumplings for the first time and wanted to get Han Yingxue''s approval.


    "Cousin, what you make is so beautiful!" Han Yingxia sighed after seeing the dumplings made by Zhao Qishan.


    Obviously this is the first time to learn, how can my cousin wrap it so well, it looks like my sister wraps it.


    "Uh..." Han Yingxue was a little surprised, the small and delicate dumplings on the table were really made by this guy.


    "Xue''er?" Zhao Qishan looked at Han Yingxue nervously.


    Han Yingxue swallowed.


    Er...Should we brag?


    "It''s so beautiful!" Han Yingxue hesitated for a while, but still praised her.


    I don''t know if he will be proud after she praised him.


    But Han Yingxue was secretly surprised at the same time, how could Zhao Qi learn things so quickly?


    Even she, when she first learned to make dumplings, couldn''t make it so good-looking.


    Could it be that this guy has a high IQ?


    "Hehe..." Zhao Qishan''s mouth burst into a bright smile.


    Han Yingxue was stunned, looking at the smile on Zhao Qishan''s face, she was a little lost for a moment.


    Does this man want to be so good-looking?


    "Sister, you are drooling!" Han Yingxia laughed aside.


    "Ah? Is there any?" Han Yingxue touched the corner of his mouth.


    "No..." Han Yingxue muttered in dissatisfaction, this little girl even lied to her!


    "Yingxia!" Han Yingxue glared at Han Yingxia and said with a serious face: "Children can''t tell lies!"


    "Sister, I was wrong, please forgive me..." Han Yingxia looked at Han Yingxue pitifully, begging for her forgiveness.


    "Humph!" Han Yingxue hummed a few times pretending to be dissatisfied.


    Han Yingxia stuck out her tongue playfully. It didn''t seem good that she lied to her sister like this.


    "Hey, sister, you''ve also become a cheetah cat!" Han Yingwu burst out laughing, and the second sister just laughed at him as a cheetah cat!


    "Xue''er, I''ll wipe it for you!" Zhao Qishan got up, stretched out his slender arms, and gently wiped the flour from the corner of Han Yingxue''s mouth with his sleeves.


    "Okay, no more!" Zhao Qishan smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of tenderness.

 Chapter 168： take it back

    Han Yingxue was facing the light, Zhao Qishan was facing the light.


    The sunlight coming in from the window fell on him.


    Han Yingxue only felt that the man standing in front of him at this moment was unusually tall and beautiful.


    She suddenly felt that if this man lived with them all the time, maybe it would be very good.


    "Thank you..." Han Yingxue said softly, her cheeks were suspiciously crimson.


    "Xue''er, why are you and I being polite?" Zhao Qishan''s smile deepened, and there was a hint of doting in her tone.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    It''s a little uncomfortable to be stared at by a few pairs of small eyes next to me. It seems that such ambiguity is not very good for children to see.


    It took an hour or two to wrap the dumplings.


    placed them on the table one by one.


    Shepherd''s purse and meat are filled with a lot of stuffing, so there are a lot of dumplings. There are probably a hundred or so.


    Zhao Tian just came back from the ground with sweat on his forehead.


    Even in the afternoon, the sun was a little dark, and it was still very hot to work.


    Zhao Tiangang wiped the sweat from his forehead and sat down.


    picked up the paddle fan and fanned it.


    "Xue''er, I''ve planted the vegetables for you and watered them once. The weather is very hot, so I water them again every evening in the evening, otherwise the vegetable seeds won''t sprout. I''ll use the urine ginseng water every five or six days, and apply the water again. Some fat, it is estimated that I can eat it in more than half a month." Zhao Tiangang urged.


    It¡¯s a pity that he doesn¡¯t live next to him, otherwise, he can help with the things in the vegetable garden.


    Now that the eldest sister has not yet given birth, she can only rely on Xueer for everything.


    "Oh, I see. Uncle, you''ve worked hard, drink some herbal tea!" Han Yingxue brought a cup of herbal tea and handed it to Zhao Tiangang.


    Herbal tea makes people feel much more comfortable.


    Zhao Tiangang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Xue''er, I''ll go back in a while. Otherwise, I won''t be in time for dinner!" Zhao Tiangang said leisurely.


    In his eldest sister''s house, the family is friendly and warm, and he is really reluctant to go back.


    But he is a man after all, and this is not his "home", there is still a lot of work to do, and he still has to go back.


    "My dumplings are also wrapped, I''ll go and pack them for you!"


    When Zhao Tian first came, he brought a bamboo basket, which was just enough to put dumplings on, so that Zhao Tiangang could carry it back.


    Han Yingxue took out a washed colored cloth and spread it on the bottom of the basket, and placed the dumplings neatly.


    "Uncle, you can bring these eggs back. I have three hens at home now, and there are enough eggs at home!" Han Yingxue said, and put the eggs that Zhao Tiangang had brought in the bamboo basket, and asked him to bring them together. go back.


    Ten eggs are also a precious thing in the farmhouse. Her uncle''s house is even more difficult than hers, so naturally she can''t accept this good thing.


    "Xue''er, give your mother something to eat. Uncle finally came here, why did he ask me to take the food back?" Zhao Tiangang hurriedly said.


    "Uncle, didn''t I just ask you to take the eggs back? I''ll take the brown sugar and cornmeal. I really have enough eggs at home! Look, there are more than ten eggs left at home!" Han Yingxue pretended Take out the eggs in the basket and let Zhao Tiangang take a look.


    "Oh... well then!"


    Since the eldest sister has enough to eat, he will take it back. There is no food at home. He cooks one or two for his mother every day, and his mother''s body should get better faster.


    Zhao Tiangang went to Zhao''s house to chat a few more times. Seeing that it was getting late, he picked up the bamboo basket and went back.


    Han Yingxue looked at the many dumplings left on the table and wondered whether to cook them or fry them in oil.

 Chapter 169： fried dumplings

    "Do you want to fry your dumplings or cook them?" Han Yingxue couldn''t make up her mind, so he asked a few younger siblings.


    "Sister, can you also fry the dumplings?" Han Yingwu blinked and asked with a pure face.


    "Uh..." They had never eaten fried dumplings.


    But think about it, this ancient rural farm family was so poor that they were reluctant to put oil in their dishes, so how could they be willing to fry dumplings in oil.


    "Then sister will make fried dumplings for you today!" Han Yingxue said.


    Since I have never eaten fried dumplings, I can give them a taste today.


    It¡¯s not enough to just eat dumplings. Seeing that Zhao Tiangang had brought some cornmeal, Han Yingxue could just boil some cornflour and stir-fry two side dishes. This combination is also a very good dinner.


    When it was time for dinner, the family started to get busy again.


    Heat the wok, pour some oil into it, so that the bottom of the wok is covered with oil.


    Unfortunately, there is no frying pan, otherwise it would be more convenient to fry dumplings.


    The corn mash is not in a hurry to cook. This thing, the hot water is boiled, put the corn flour in, stir it with a spatula for a few minutes, and it will be cooked in a few minutes.


    Zhao Tiangang brought some cabbage and cucumbers today.


    For dinner, you can fry a plate of cabbage and eat cucumber cold.


    "Yingxia, go wash the cabbage and cucumber first." Han Yingxue ordered.


    "Okay!" Han Yingxia smiled and carried the vegetables in the basket, scooped a basin of water, and brought it outside the house.


    "Xue''er, what can I do for you?" Zhao Qishan rubbed his hands together and asked. Everyone in the family had work to do, so he just stood there, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    "Uh...then go outside and bring some firewood in."


    "Oh, good!" Zhao Qishan ran out of the house.


    What a strange person, let him do something, it is necessary to be happy like this?


    "Yingwen, the fire can''t burn too much. Otherwise, the dumplings will easily burn!" Han Yingxue warned.


    "I know, sister!"


    The oil pan heated up quickly, Han Yingxue arranged the wrapped dumplings in the pan neatly, and there was a sizzling sound in the pan.


    I used oil coke for a while, then I scooped up a small scoop of water, and spread a layer of water along the extension of the dumplings.


    Cover the pot and start to suffocate.


    The dumpling skin is thin, the water in the bottom of the pot is boiled dry, and the dumpling is cooked. A fragrant smell penetrated directly into the person''s nose.


    Han Yingxia walked in with the washed dishes.


    "Sister, are the dumplings ready? So fast?"


    "Well, come, try a few first, sister continue to fry a pot!"


    Han Yingxue put the fried dumplings on a plate.


    The bottom of the pan is uneven, so there is not a lot of frying in one pot, so you have to fry another pot.


    After making so many dumplings, Han Yingxue is going to send some more to Hu Xiaoli and Pan.


    Wait for them to eat first, and then fry Hu Xiaoli and Pan Shi.


    "It''s so fragrant, so fragrant!" Han Yingwu sniffed fiercely, and as soon as Han Yingxue put down the plate, he impatiently pinched a dumpling to death.


    "Hot, eat slowly!"


    "Ok!"


    "Yingwen, come and eat too!" Seeing Han Yingwen still sitting in front of the stove, Han Yingxue greeted him.


    "Sister, I''ll eat it later, don''t worry. Don''t you have to put a fire in the pot?" Han Yingwen said with a smile.


    Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu are very different in temperament, one is rough and the other is quiet. Although Han Yingwen is young, she is as sensible as Han Yingxia, which makes her very happy.


    "Zhao Qishan, what are you doing, hurry up and eat!"


    "Cher, I''m not hungry, I''ll wait for you to eat together!"

 Chapter 170： The second daughter-in-laws dish is salty

    "Okay, let''s eat together..."


    Han Yingxue felt a little warm in her heart.


    Another pot of dumplings came out soon, and there was a layer of oil stains on the bottom of the pot. Han Yingxue followed and fry the cabbage.


    The battered corn was also cooked quickly, and the faint fragrance of the battered corn made Han Yingxue''s appetite great.


    In ancient times, although the food was whole grains, it was also good for the body. Even if life is better, you can''t eat a lot of meat all day.


    Shepherd''s purse pork dumplings taste very good, and the fried dumplings just out of the pan are even more crunchy and soft, and they are very delicious.


    The whole family gathered around the table and each ate a few mush of corn.


    After eating , Han Yingxue hurry up and fry a pot. Send it to Mrs Pan first.


    The old Han family is also having a meal.


    It''s summer, but it''s cool in the evening.


    The table of the old Han family was placed outside the house, the house was stuffy and it was cooler to eat outside.


    Father Han filled a small glass of wine and took a sip.


    At noon, he couldn''t eat after a few bites. The dishes made by the second daughter-in-law were too bad.


    The fifth daughter-in-law was still lying on the bed, so he couldn''t let her beg for it.


    But this dinner was made by the second wife''s wife, and he didn''t even have a drink.


    "I said, second daughter-in-law, how much salt do you put in this cabbage, do you think salt will kill you? This salt is not cheap, so why don''t you use less?" Mrs. Han glared at Liu Shi in dissatisfaction.


    is really useless.


    The cabbage fried at noon was burnt, and the cabbage fried at night was salty again.


    "Mother, I didn''t mean to..." Liu Shi muttered.


    It was not her job to cook in the kitchen, but now she has worked so hard to cook a meal, but instead she has taught her a lesson. Really thankless.


    "Hmph, do you see which daughter-in-law has such poor craftsmanship as you? I don''t feel ashamed if I can''t say it!" Mrs. Han gave Liu Shi a blank look.


    "I..." Mrs. Liu glanced at Mrs. Zheng. She wanted to complain to Mrs. Han. Since she disliked the food she made, why didn''t Mrs. Zheng make it.


    is not everyone''s lady, isn''t she also the daughter-in-law of the old Han family? Why doesn''t Mrs. Han call her?


    When the words reached his mouth, Liu Shi swallowed again. Thinking that Zheng Shi also gave her a lot of snacks on weekdays, and she gave her a lot of melon seeds last time. If she really offended the Zheng family, she would never have thought of the delicious food in the future.


    "It''s unpalatable!" Mrs. Han fiddled with the cabbage in the bowl and lost her appetite at all.


    If it were on weekdays, Father Han would probably have to scold Mrs. Han a few times. After all, people worked, so even if they did not do it, they didn¡¯t need to say that. But the dishes made by Mrs. Liu are really unpalatable. Thinking about Mrs. Han talking about stir-frying, maybe the second daughter-in-law is afraid and will cook less in the future, otherwise he won''t be able to drink this wine. , It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a dish for one meal, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have a dish for these few meals, and it''s not interesting to drink with wine.


    None of the fifth family members of the Han family came out to eat. First, there was some resentment towards Mrs. Han, and secondly, Mrs. Pan had just woken up and needed someone to guard her.


    Seeing Han Yingxue entering the yard, Han Yinglan exclaimed, "Damn, idiot is here!"


    Her milk and silly girl are deadly rivals, so I guess there is another good show to watch.


    "Hey, milk, what is that silly girl holding in the bowl, it looks delicious!" As soon as Han Yinglan saw the plate in Han Yingxue''s hand, she licked the corner of her mouth and stared at the contents of Han Yingxue''s plate with greedy eyes .

 Chapter 171： looking forward to eating dumplings

    "Silly, what are you doing here?" Mrs. Han shouted in a rather displeased tone.


    Seeing Han Yingxue strolling in front of her, she felt uncomfortable.


    Han Yingxue sneered at the corner of his mouth, and said loudly: "Aunt Wu is sick, I''ll come here to deliver delicious food!"


    She expected that there was no Pan Shi to cook, and the cooking job fell to Liu Shi.


    Liu''s craftsmanship... She had also tasted it in her memory.


    Han Yinglan, who usually takes food as her life, put down the bowl and stopped eating at this time, which shows the taste.


    The old Han family stared at the contents of Han Yingxue''s bowl.


    "Delicious? Milk, I want to eat it too, I want to eat it too!" Han Yingjie shouted while holding Mrs. Han''s hand.


    "Silly, what do you want to give? Give Ying Jie something to eat!" Mrs. Han said, taking it for granted.


    "What''s so delicious? Milk, this is a dumpling filled with pork and shepherd''s purse, and then fried in oil. It''s delicious. What, do you want to eat it?" Han Yingxue''s mouth showed a sarcastic smile. of.


    When she said that, the old Han family all swallowed their saliva. It''s delicious just listening to it.


    "Your fifth aunt is sick, so you definitely can''t eat so much. A little for Ying Jie is definitely enough!" Mrs. Han poked her head and saw the weight of the dumplings in Han Yingxue''s bowl.


    Han Yingxue rolled his eyes.


    "Hey, milk, Yingjie wants to eat it from you and make it for him! Aunt Wu can''t eat it, I''ll bring it back myself." Han Yingxue sneered, and didn''t bother to mess with them, so she went directly to the house of the fifth Han family.


    "This **** girl!" Mrs. Han spat, she even asked for it, but she didn''t give it.


    "Milk, when will our family eat dumplings filled with pig''s head?" Han Yinglan wiped the hala juice from the corner of his mouth and looked at Mrs. Han expectantly.


    "Yes, mother, we haven''t eaten dumplings in a long time." Mrs. Liu echoed.


    "Eat, eat, eat, you know how to eat pork, don''t you want money?" Mrs. Han pointed at Liu Shi''s nose and cursed.


    Mrs. Liu shrank her head. She was telling the truth. The old Han family''s money was all in the hands of Mrs. Han. She obviously earned a lot of land in more than ten acres of land in a year. What are you doing with that money, don''t you just eat a meal of meat? This idiot is showing off to them.


    "Wife, I want to eat dumplings too, let''s buy a pound of pork dumplings to eat one day!" Father Han, who was silent on the side, began to speak.


    "..." Mrs. Han pouted. "Then buy some pork dumplings in a few days!"


    Got the promise from Mrs. Han, and the greedy people were very excited.


    Zheng Shi and Han Yingwan looked at each other, and the sarcastic smiles passed on their faces.


    This countryman is indeed a countryman, but he is just pork-stuffed dumplings, and he is eagerly looking forward to it.


    Fortunately, they all live at their uncle''s house in the town on weekdays, otherwise their knowledge and pursuit would be just like these people.


    "Father, mother, I''m full, I''ll go back to the house first!" Mrs Zheng put down her rice bowl and said softly.


    "I''m done eating too!" Han Yingwan got up and entered the house with Mrs Zheng.


    "Wan''er, mother wants to go to town early!" Zheng Shi sighed. In the countryside, the cost of food and clothing is much lower than in the town. Today''s food is simply pig food, where can I eat it.


    "Mother..." Han Yingwan sat in front of the Zheng family and said coquettishly, "I want to stay for a few more days..."


    "You..." Mrs. Zheng tapped Han Yingwan''s forehead between her fingers and said indulgently, "Don''t think that mother doesn''t know what you''re fighting for!"

 Chapter 172： not worthy of sympathy

    "Mother~" Han Yingwan called shyly.


    "It''s not an option to stay in the countryside, even if you are in the same village as that young master Zhao, but the two of you won''t be able to meet each other. Why don''t you find a reliable matchmaker to help you hook up?" Zheng discussed.


    "Mother, is this really okay?"


    "Of course. My family Wan''er is so good, who would be dissatisfied? If it weren''t for Zhao Gongzi''s wealthy family, handsome, and good reading, I wouldn''t be willing to marry my daughter!"


    "Mother~" Han Yingwan shook Zheng''s arm, "What if Zhao Gongzi doesn''t like me?"


    "You..." Zheng Shi stroked Han Yingwan''s face and smiled: "You are the most beautiful in this village, even in the town, you can''t find anyone more handsome than you, why do you think Young Master Zhao looks at you? how about?"


    "Well..." Han Yingwan bowed her head shyly and responded.


    Her mother is right, she is a flower in the village. If Zhao Ziwen doesn''t even like her, there is no girl in this village that he will like.


    "Xue''er, why are you here?" Seeing Han Yingxue coming, Han Yingmei hurriedly greeted her.


    Today her mother is fine, but thanks to Cher.


    For Han Yingxue, Han Yingmei is still very grateful.


    After her mother woke up in the afternoon, he also discussed the separation with her father and mother. This time, his father did not object too much, but her mother did not agree to the separation.


    She also knew her mother''s scruples. If the family really broke up in the future, the gossip in the village was afraid to point at her mother and say that her mother encouraged her. No one can bear the accusation of being unfilial, but that doesn''t mean that he has to be angry in this family all the time!


    "Is Aunt Wu any better?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "Well, much better!" Han Yingxia nodded. After drinking the medicine, her face looked much better.


    "That''s good, I brought some pan-fried dumplings over for Aunt Wu to try. This stuff is greasy, Aunt Wu is sick and can''t eat too much. But Mei Er, you and Uncle Wu also try some."


    "Cher, you are so kind!"


    Han Yingxue just smiled, how is she? She''s not that good! It''s just that she treats whoever treats her how she treats her.


    In this world, no one is born who should be kind to whom.


    Han Yingxue walked up to Mrs Pan''s somersault and saw that her expression had eased up, not as pale as she had seen at noon, and her heart was relieved.


    "Xue''er, you kid, why do you bring us all the delicious food!" Mrs Pan said weakly while lying on the bed.


    "Yeah, Xue Er, I''d be very grateful if you could lend us money today, why did you return it for food?" The fifth Han family member felt a little sorry.


    "Five uncles and five aunts, if you really thank me, then split up the family quickly!"


    "This..." The fifth member of the Han family and Mrs Pan looked at each other.


    "Okay, I''m just suggesting, I''m not forcing you, just five uncles and five aunts. Even if we don''t separate families, we have to keep a long memory. Don''t suffer from this kind of grievance in this family again."


    "..." Neither the fifth Han family nor Mrs Pan said a word.


    Han Yingxue sighed inwardly, she has already said what she should say, and they still need to take the idea of ??splitting the family by themselves.


    This time they have been taught a lesson, and if there is another time, they have nothing to sympathize with.


    She is not a Virgin, and for those who fall into a pit, they will only think they are stupid, and will not feel that they have anything to be pitied.


    "If I have nothing to do, I''ll go first, and when you''re done eating, Sister Meier will send me the bowl!"


    "Well, yes!" Han Yingmei nodded.

 Chapter 173： kick Zhao Ziwen out

    As soon as Han Yingxue came home, he saw a man sitting in her kitchen with his back to her.


    Zhao Qishan looked at this uninvited guy with a displeased expression.


    Zhao Ziwen?


    Why is he here? Is it possible that she knew that her family made dumplings today and deliberately came over to eat them?


    "Sister..." Han Yingxia raised her head and called out happily.


    "Xue Er?" Zhao Ziwen also had a smile on the corner of his mouth and turned to look at her.


    "Why did you come here?" Han Yingxue asked calmly.


    "Last time I saw my aunt in the confinement period and bought some longan and red dates. Although it is not a good thing, it is still very good for my aunt to replenish her body."


    Longan and red dates? This is already a good thing in the country, okay?


    Han Yingxue caught a glimpse of the table, and brought a lot of them over, at least a few hundred quid can be bought.


    Being friends with local tyrants is really different.


    "Thank you!" Han Yingxue thanked.


    Zhao Ziwen smiled embarrassedly, "Xue Er, we are friends, why are you and I being polite..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "You said you would go back when you saw Xue''er, can you go back now?" Zhao Qishan urged in an unpleasant tone with a hint of hostility.


    "Have I said that?" Zhao Ziwen pretended not to know.


    "Why are you like this? Is it fun to stay in my house?" Zhao Qishan clenched his fists. If this guy doesn''t leave, he can consider kicking him out.


    "You must have heard it wrong just now!" Zhao Ziwen pretended to be sure that there was something wrong with your ears.


    "Squeaky..." Zhao Qishan''s fists creaked.


    Han Yingxue noticed the difference between the two.


    There are a few black lines on the forehead, and these two are boring enough.


    "Cousin, you are a guest when you come here. Why are you posing as a fierce person?" Han Yingxue''s tone was accusatory.


    "Xueer, I..." Zhao Qishan''s words came to his lips, but he didn''t know how to explain it. Could it be that this is jealousy from a man?


    The clenched fist loosened, Zhao Qishan looked at Zhao Ziwen and snorted coldly.


    Zhao Ziwen showed a smug smile on the corner of his mouth, as if he had won a battle.


    "Xue''er, what have you done, it''s so delicious!" Zhao Ziwen sniffed and poked his eyes towards the stove.


    "Fried dumplings, do you want to eat them?"


    "Yeah!" Zhao Ziwen responded crisply.


    Xueer''s craftsmanship is good, nothing to say, last time he ate it once, and he kept thinking about it. This time I will find a reason to come here.


    "I''ll give you ten dumplings, and I''ll give the rest to Xiaoli. There''s still a little bit of corn mush, so you should be able to eat."


    Han Yingxue said, and put ten dumplings on the plate. He brought the remaining bowl of corn paste to Zhao Ziwen.


    By the way, I took another cucumber and made a small plate of cucumber salad.


    Zhao Qishan stood aside with a hint of jealousy in his heart.


    This man actually asked Cher to serve him! He was very upset! !


    "Thank you, Cher!"


    "You''re welcome, hurry back after you finish eating!"


    "Uh..." Zhao Ziwen''s smiling face froze, is Xue''er urging him to go back? Is he so disgusting?


    Zhao Qishan''s cold face regained a touch of temperature.


    Xueer was only superficially polite to this guy, after all, they sent a lot of things here. But he was still an outsider, and Xueer would never treat him as her own family. Appearance on the surface does not mean genuine concern in the heart.


    Standing at this angle, Zhao Qishan felt much happier.

 Chapter 174： protect you

    Zhao Ziwen, who is used to eating white rice on weekdays, suddenly felt that the corn mush tasted very good, with a faint fragrance and sweetness. The pork shepherd''s purse-flavored dumplings are also particularly delicious, and the cucumbers are crunchy and sweet, very delicious.


    After eating, Zhao Ziwen took the handkerchief and wiped the corner of his mouth. I don''t feel full yet.


    On weekdays, when he was at home, his appetite was quite small, and his daily thoughts were not on this meal, but when he came to Han Yingxue''s house, he felt that he couldn''t eat enough.


    "already ate?"


    "Ok!"


    Han Yingxue saw Zhao Ziwen put down his rice bowl and put away the tableware and chopsticks on the table.


    put the remaining fried dumplings in the pot on a plate, and said to Zhao Ziwen, "Go back when you''re done eating, I''m going to Xiaoli''s house!"


    "So soon?" There was a hint of disappointment on Zhao Ziwen''s face.


    "It''s getting dark, you should go back too!"


    "Xue Er, can I go with you?"


    "What are you doing with me?" Han Yingxue raised her brows.


    "I... it''s not safe for you to go out now as a girl, I''ll accompany you there... I... I can protect you!" Zhao Ziwen stiffened his chest, feeling that this was a very good reason.


    "You?" Han Yingxue glanced at Zhao Ziwen lightly, is this guy joking? This weak body still says to protect her?


    "Xue''er..." Zhao Ziwen lowered his head in embarrassment as if he had been seen through.


    Where does Xueer need his help? Xueer can carry a bucket of water without much effort, but he can''t. Xueer can swim, but he can''t. A girl like Xue Er looks weak, but her body contains an inexhaustible power.


    He wanted to protect her, at least not by force.


    "Go back quickly, come back next time if you have something to do!"


    "Okay...Okay..." Zhao Ziwen said a little disappointed.


    I only came here for this time, and I haven''t spent enough time with Cher, so I''m about to leave.


    Han Yingxue carried a plate and rushed to Hu Xiaoli''s house before the sky darkened.


    When Han Yingxue went, Hu Xiaoli was already awake. People are not serious, but the trauma is more conspicuous.


    "Little Li, are you feeling better?"


    "Um... much better, Cher, thank you for caring about me!"


    "What are you thanking me for?" Han Yingxue smiled, looked at Hu Xiaoyu who was standing beside him, waved to him, and said, "I brought you some fried dumplings, hurry up and eat them!"


    "Sister Xueer, are these dumplings?" Hu Xiaoyu asked in a soft and cute voice.


    After all, it is a child, and there is a smile on his face when he sees the food.


    "Yes!"


    Han Yingxue took a fried dumpling and handed it to Hu Xiaoyu''s mouth, saying, "Try it!"


    "Sister Xueer, it''s delicious!" Hu Xiaoyu smiled with a satisfied expression on her face.


    "There''s still a lot, you and your sister and your mother will eat for a while!"


    "Well, okay, thank you Sister Xueer!"


    "Xiao Li, I''m here today to deliver dumplings to you. I have something else to tell you!" Han Yingxue took out four taels of silver and handed it to Hu Xiaoli, saying, "This is half of the prey I bought last time. The money, you take it."


    "Xue''er, I went into the mountains with you, and I didn''t do anything, why did you give me so much, I can''t take it!" Hu Xiaoli shied away.


    Cher was able to take her into the mountains to earn some money and buy some rice, she was already very grateful. She went into the mountain and followed behind Xueer, she couldn''t do anything, and she needed Xueer''s protection. The prey were all hunted by Xueer, and most of the money that was obtained was naturally owned by Xueer, and half of it was given to him, which was too much.

 Chapter 175： waiting for her to come back

    "Xiao Li, take it, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go hunting in the mountains in the future. Starting tomorrow, I will go to the restaurant in the town to be a cook." Han Yingxue said truthfully.


    I''m here today to talk about this.


    "Xue''er, are you going to be a cook in the town?" Hu Xiaoli was a little surprised.


    After a few seconds, calm returned.


    Xueer''s craftsmanship is so good, it is not without reason that she was hired by the restaurant.


    "Yeah, so you take the money."


    "No, no, Xueer, I know you''re afraid that we won''t have enough money to buy food. But four taels of silver is too much. Well, give me one tael of silver, and I''ll take it. These two sons are enough for my family to spend a long time!"


    "Then... okay!" Han Yingxue also disagreed with Hu Xiaoli.


    These two pieces of silver are indeed enough for a countryman to spend for a while. In the future, she will definitely be able to help Hu Xiaoli find another way of life.


    When I got home, the sky was dark.


    Han Yingxue saw a black figure standing in front of the door from a distance.


    approached, only to find that it was Zhao Qishan leaning against the door, looking towards her way back.


    Seeing Han Yingxue coming back, Zhao Qishan''s frown finally loosened.


    "It''s so dark outside and there are so many mosquitoes, why are you standing there?"


    "Xue''er, it''s getting dark, I''m worried about you!" The worry on Zhao Qishan''s face was not exhausted.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Worried about her? So they are guarding her way back?


    Han Yingxue couldn''t tell what kind of affection was growing in her heart, but she only knew that in the previous life, no one had ever said such a thing to her.


    As an orphan, a brilliant agent, she has everything and nothing.


    In her previous life, she owned a luxury villa of several thousand square meters, but there were no relatives who waited for her to come back every day. No one cared about her. As if there was no love in her life, only endless orders.


    However, in this small dilapidated thatched house, there are people waiting for her to come back, and some people worry about her safety.


    Han Yingxue''s nose was a little sour, but luckily the night concealed her red eyes.


    "I''m back, come into the house!" Han Yingxue said.


    "Hey, good!" Zhao Qishan followed after him.


    The restaurant in the town is open in the morning, and lunch is when the restaurant is busy, so Han Yingxue can''t make it back for lunch at home.


    Is there any bullock cart when I come back? The road for ten or twenty miles is all on foot.


    If you save money, you can consider buying a carriage or two.


    One or two carriages cost about seven or eight taels of silver, and she can''t afford it yet. It is estimated that I have to save money and wait to buy it at the end of the year.


    Zhao is about to give birth, but there are still a few days left. These days, she had to make the meal the night before, and they could eat it hot the next day.


    In summer, the weather is hot, and the night is much cooler, especially in the countryside. Put the fried food in a bowl and then put it in a wooden basin with a little water, and the food will not go bad.


    The candle was lit at night, and Han Yingxue took the time to prepare the dishes for tomorrow''s home.


    A little worried, he told Han Yingxia: "Yingxia, you can cook some rice tomorrow. Add two bowls of rice and three bowls of water, and you can turn off the fire when you smell the aroma of the rice. Sister Cai has already cooked, you can stuff two bowls of rice tomorrow. Just heat it up with a torch."


    "I know, sister, don''t worry, I can do it!"


    "Well, I believe in you!" Han Yingxue smiled. Fortunately, there was Han Yingxia to look after her at home. Although Han Yingxia was also a child, she didn''t need to be much different from an adult when she did things. She takes care of many things in Zhao''s confinement.

 Chapter 176： restaurant trouble

    Early the next morning, Han Yingxue and Zhao Qishan rode an ox cart to town early.


    Before Han Yingxue entered the restaurant, he found that there were many people in the restaurant.


    Could it be that the restaurant has changed its chefs, these customers all know that they came for her craftsmanship?


    Li Yunshan''s restaurant is not the most high-end restaurant in the town, and a large part of the customers are civilians in the town.


    "Manager Li, don''t you think you''re bluffing? Find a little girl to be the cook, are the dishes really edible?" said a potbellied man in his thirties.


    Another person echoed: "That''s right, it''s a middle-class restaurant in the town anyway. We paid money to eat, not to see you messing around."


    "Manager Li, in fact, we don''t need to say these words today, and you are not the only restaurant. But after all, I have eaten here for a long time. I am used to eating in your restaurant."


    "That''s right, Shopkeeper Li, you use a little girl as a cook. How will we eat in the future? Isn''t this a joke?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A group of people were chatting around the restaurant, and Li Yunshan was a little overwhelmed.


    His shop just changed its chef, how does it feel like everyone knows it? He hasn''t spoken out yet.


    The customer''s reaction was also beyond his expectations. Although Han Yingxue said she was a little girl, her cooking skills were no worse than Chef Yang.


    This customer has not tasted the white, so he began to object. It made Li Yunshan a little scared.


    After all, the business of this restaurant relies on word of mouth and these old customers. If even the old customers don''t come, the business of this restaurant can be imagined.


    As soon as Han Yingxue entered the house, Li Yunshan came up to him. With a hint of bitterness and helplessness on his face.


    lightly glanced at the group of people who were "making trouble", and there was an imperceptible sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    She is not Li Yunshan, but she won''t believe that these people really came for what they said.


    She came here on the first day, and she didn''t even cook the dishes. These people knew it. They also came in groups to make trouble. They were all civilians. The only thing that could be guessed was that Yang Dashan used her as the chef of the restaurant Spread the news, and then instigate a group of people to come and make trouble.


    Yang Dashan''s temperament, the restaurant chef is a good job, so he lost it in vain, and he was given the top by her little girl, and he was naturally unwilling.


    made such a fuss, but just wanted her to retreat.


    "Are you the new cook?" Someone said in a bad tone.


    "Yes!" Han Yingxue answered neither humble nor arrogant.


    These people looked up and down at Han Yingxue, and then burst into laughter.


    Someone said: "I said Storekeeper Li, are you kidding me? Is such a little girl a chef?"


    "Yeah, I just looked like weaned?"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, but this little girl looks really good. I said girl, don''t be fooled. Be a cook, follow the master, serve the master well, and also let you eat and drink spicy food."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhao Qishan stood aside, clenching his fists tightly, trying to control his emotions.


    These people said something bad, and actually molested Xueer. If it weren''t for the fear of causing trouble for Xue Er, he really wanted to go up and fight with these people, teach them a good lesson, and see if they dare to talk nonsense.


    "Haha, this is the first time I heard that cooking is divided into small and large. When you eat food, do you look at the person or the taste of the food?" Han Yingxue raised her face and asked.

 Chapter 177： package restaurant

    "You little girl. Could it be that your craft is better than Chef Yang? You haven''t come out of your mother''s womb when they come to the restaurant to cook, right?" Someone joked.


    Then a burst of laughter broke out.


    This is the first time I have seen such an inexperienced little girl.


    At such an old age, if they say how good the cooking skills are, they don''t believe it.


    "I said Mr. Li, your head is also flooded with water. Are you messing around with a little girl?"


    "Yeah, let a little girl be the chef of the restaurant, and I''m not afraid of smashing the restaurant''s signboard."


    "Alas, anyway, I won''t come to eat in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue looked coldly at this group of people who were singing in harmony.


    It is impossible to pick out the wrong words, but if these words spread, the business of Li Yunshan Restaurant will definitely be affected.


    In this world, the most fearful thing is that three people become tigers and spread the truth. Rumors will annihilate the truth.


    "Isn''t it too arbitrary to say something like this without trying it?" A sarcastic laughter came from a distance.


    I saw Murong Qing walking in from the outside, wearing a white long gown, which was made of high-quality silk.


    The white hairband on the bun was fluttering, and he was holding a jade fan in his hand and shook it. The appearance of a playboy.


    Yan Xing followed behind, dressed in black, with a cold face, too cool.


    As soon as two people enter the room, it is an existence that cannot be ignored.


    Murong Qing glanced at Han Yingxue, nodded and smiled at her, with a ruffian smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Murong Qing said: "This young master has tasted this girl''s craftsmanship, who are you talking about? Chef Yang? The craftsmanship is not even a little bit worse than this girl Xueer. If you don''t believe her, forget it. , is it possible that the shopkeeper is still joking with his own sign?"


    This guy, came here on purpose to help her? They don''t know each other that well, so what''s the point of helping her?


    "I said, this son, it''s not up to you whether it tastes good or not. Anyway, I don''t believe that such a little girl can make any delicious dishes."


    "You also said that it''s not up to me to decide whether it''s delicious or not, and of course it''s not up to you." The person who had just spoken to Murong Qingchao hooked his hand and smiled evilly: "Is this dish delicious? , let everyone judge together. Today, this young master has bought this restaurant, as long as the regular customers on weekdays identified by the shopkeeper Li can eat it casually, and after eating, let people comment on how the dish is cooked. "


    Han Yingxue was stunned for a while, knowing that Murong Qing was helping her, but she didn''t need to be so rich, right?


    "I think this proposal is a good idea!" said a crowd of onlookers.


    This free thing is not eaten for nothing.


    When one person speaks out, everyone else agrees.


    "Yeah, we haven''t tasted this dish either, we''ll know after we taste it!"


    "We''re used to Chef Yang''s craftsmanship, and we''ll know whose craftsmanship is better after a taste."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Murong Qing still had a charming smile on the corner of his mouth, Korea and Han Yingxue cupped their hands and said, "Since everyone thinks this idea is feasible, let''s trouble our girl Xueer to cook!"


    Han Yingxue had a faint smile on her lips. Someone wanted to help her, so she couldn''t help but appreciate it, right?


    This time is not only a competition to shut up these troublemakers, but also to use this time to promote Li Yunshan''s restaurant.


    She has confidence in her cooking skills. After these people eat it, they will definitely come here often in the future.

 Chapter 178： Cher is not ordinary

    "Okay, then I''ll cook." Han Yingxue seemed to answer Murongqing''s words, and seemed to say it to those people on purpose.


    After all, there are only a few people making trouble. When the news of free food spreads, I don¡¯t know how many people will come.


    Good and bad, you are at ease. She didn''t believe that the people who came here with the instigation of Yang Dashan would set off a storm.


    "Uncle Li, I''m going to the back kitchen." Han Yingxue said to Li Yunshan.


    The confidence on Han Yingxue''s face also relieved Li Yunshan''s tight heart.


    Xueer also knows the craftsmanship of this girl, so he is not very worried.


    Li Yunshan nodded to Han Yingxue and said, "Go, I''ll let Xiao Er bring you the menu later."


    "Ok!"


    Li Yunshan said gratefully to Murongqing: "Master, thank you for helping our store today. I can''t let you pay for the food today, and our store will bear it by itself."


    Murong Qing appreciated it.


    It is said that there are no profiteers and no businessmen. Like Li Yunshan, there are too few people who don''t accept the money sent to him.


    His father warned him since he was a child that if he wants to earn more money, he cannot covet the small profits in front of him. So his family can...


    Murong Qing shook the jade fan and said cynically, "Why, you look down on this son? This son said that he would wrap it up and then wrap it up."


    "No, no, no, my son misunderstood, that''s not what I meant..." Li Yunshan hurriedly explained.


    "Okay, don''t talk about it. I''m not helping you, I''m helping Miss Xueer!" Murongqing''s mouth curved into a beautiful arc, and glanced at the direction Han Yingxue was leaving.


    "This..." Li Yunshan smiled wryly, it turned out that he was thinking too much.


    "This young master is also a guest today. I''m going to the second floor to wait for the dishes. The shopkeeper, if you thank me, just serve me the first dish!"


    "Alright, alright, the young master is waiting, the first dish is out of the pot, I promise to bring it to you."


    Murong Qing nodded, shook the jade fan, and went up to the second floor with Yan Xing.


    "Did you really see it clearly yesterday?" Murong Qing asked in a slightly indifferent and alienated voice, holding back the smile on her face.


    "See clearly, Master, this girl Xueer is an ordinary farm girl. As for her cousin, I also inquired about her, who came here more than half a month ago, saying that her father and mother died and came to defect. "Yan Xing said the information obtained from yesterday''s investigation.


    More than half a month ago, this time, and the time when Ling disappeared, was quite consistent.


    But if it was Ling, how could he not recognize him? How could it be possible to let go of everything and stay with a girl in the country for so long.


    Doesn''t Ling know what is on his shoulders...


    Murong Qing rubbed his forehead, because of Ling, he was really exhausted. If Ling can come back, they will no longer be children. As long as Ling is willing, even if it is the whole world, he can help him capture it.


    "Master..." Yan Xing paused, then said to Murong Qing, "I didn''t say something else yesterday."


    "What?" Murong Qing raised her beautiful brows.


    "Master, although I have inquired about the identity of this girl Xueer, and I have seen it with my own eyes, she is an ordinary farm girl, but I don''t think she is that simple. It stands to reason that a little girl, How powerful can it be? But this girl Xueer''s kung fu is probably higher than mine..."


    Yan Xing will slowly tell Murong Qing the scene of Han Yingxue saving people.


    Murong Qing''s face became heavier and heavier.

 Chapter 179： Follow this son, become wiser

    Murong Qing stroked his chin and thought for a while.


    "Yan Xing, can''t you see that there are other strange things about this girl?"


    "Master..." Yan Xingjian frowned and analyzed carefully: "There are many strange places. I also inquired, this girl used to be mentally abnormal, but she suddenly became normal a month ago. That''s it, But how can a person who is mentally normal suddenly know martial arts? How can he have such a good cooking skill? Self-taught without a teacher? This makes no sense..."


    "Could it be someone else taking over?"


    "Master, how is this possible? If a person has been replaced, is it possible to find someone who looks exactly the same? Her family will not recognize it? What is the purpose of this girl Cher who was replaced. This country life is not Qing bitter, what are you doing tossing about this kind of life?"


    Yes¡­¡­


    Murong Qing nodded, Yan Xing''s analysis made sense.


    If this Cher girl is not the real Cher girl, then what is her purpose? There is no benefit, and he also believes that no one will replace a country girl.


    "Yan Xing!" Murong Qing shook the jade fan and stared at Yan Xing with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Master, what''s wrong?" Yan Xing''s chrysanthemum tightened. Every time the master smiled like this, he always felt that something bad happened.


    "Follow me, you''ve become smarter!" Murong Qing smiled charmingly and gave Yan Xing a wink.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yan Xing felt a chill in his heart, Master, can you be more narcissistic?


    Han Yingxue went to the kitchen.


    The stove hasn''t caught fire yet, and all the purchased dishes are just placed on the wooden table, and no one is cleaning it.


    In this back kitchen, in addition to a chef in charge, there are two small chefs who cut vegetables and side dishes.


    After all, a big restaurant cooks so many dishes every day, and one person is definitely too busy.


    This little cook not only works in a restaurant, helping to cut and garnish vegetables, but also follows the chef to learn this craft.


    Cooking is not a matter of self-taught. Like other crafts, it is learned from the master.


    But many masters are reluctant to hand over their craft to their apprentices.


    If you want to learn a craft, you have to follow the master to watch it carefully. After a few years of watching it, you have almost mastered it yourself.


    Yang Dashan had been followed by two little cooks, one named Wang Erdan and the other named Chen Sanpi.


    "Brother Sanpi, will our master come back?" Wang Erdan sat on the stool, playing with the vegetables on the table boredly.


    "Of course she''s back, don''t you think a little girl can stay here for how long. Our master is the best."


    Wang Erdan nodded, the chef''s cooking skills are indeed good, but he also saw the little girl cooking last time, and he thought it was not bad.


    Wang Erdan asked worriedly, "But what if the shopkeeper doesn''t let our master come back?"


    "Okay, okay, I said why you are always worried about this. No wonder the master always scolds you for being stupid. You don''t think about cooking in your head, you just think about these messy things." Chen Sanpi Said impatiently.


    Wang Erdan shut up wisely.


    On weekdays, he was indeed scolded badly by his master, and Chen Sanpi always scolded him. Because he is stupid, others learn things in a while, but he can''t learn for a long time.


    Although he is often scolded by his master, he still wants to learn his craft so that he can become a chef. This is his dream.

 Chapter 180： dismount

    The two of them sat loosely until Han Yingxue entered the kitchen, and they just glanced at Han Yingxue lightly and didn''t take her seriously.


    Could it be that the two little cooks want to give her a slap in the face?


    Han Yingxue coughed lightly, no wonder the three fires when the new official took office did not shock the people below. No one will take you seriously.


    "I will be the chef here in the future. Let me introduce myself first. My name is Han Yingxue. What''s your name?"


    Chen Sanpi continued to lower his head, ignoring Han Yingxue.


    The atmosphere is a little awkward.


    Wang Erdan felt a little embarrassed, after all, people are also dolls, isn''t it a little rude to ignore them like this?


    "My name is Erdan Wang!" Erdan Wang grinned and smiled.


    Wang Erdan is not ugly, just thin and small, with a silly look. That smile resembled Wang Baoqiang''s. Although he smiled silly, he still felt cute.


    "Erdan?" Chen Sanpi gave Wang Erdan a displeased look.


    This worthless guy, they should be on the side of the master, how can they care about this little girl.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Wang Erdan lowered his head, feeling that he did something wrong.


    The two continued to sit.


    Han Yingxue''s nerves jumped, these two guys really planned to have a fight with her.


    Hehe... Since they are not sensible, there is no need for her to be polite to them.


    said with a slightly commanding tone: "I''m ready to cook, you go to peel some garlic, cut some ginger, and wash the greens for me, cut some meat into pieces, and cut some into shreds..."


    Chen Sanpi stood up and said lazily, "Who remembers what you said all at once?"


    Han Yingxue''s mouth curled into a sneer, it seems that Chen Sanpi is really loyal to Yang Dashan, she can''t use him at all.


    "Don''t remember?" Han Yingxue asked, "Did you not remember, or do you want to do it?"


    "I don''t remember, and I don''t want to do it!" Chen Sanpi said rudely after shunning his guilt.


    good very good.


    Han Yingxue''s smile deepened, looking up and down this Chen Sanpi. Then he slapped the table hard.


    The applause was deafening, and the whole table trembled.


    Chen Sanpi was startled and looked at Han Yingxue in surprise, isn''t this little girl''s hand too strong?


    Han Yingxue put his hands on his waist and said coldly: "Since you don''t want to do it, then you can get out of the way. I''m in charge of this kitchen. I''ll resign you today, and you won''t have to come again in the future!"


    Chen Sanpi''s eyes widened, how could he expect a little girl to say such a thing.


    "It''s just you?" Chen Sanpi wasn''t that bluffing either, so he was a little disdainful.


    "It''s up to me! I''m the chef here, so I can naturally choose my helpers. Since you don''t want to cooperate, the kitchen can''t go on. The restaurant relies on grocery shopping to make money and even make money. If you can¡¯t cook a single dish, is this restaurant still necessary to open? Could it be that you thought the shopkeeper was so stupid that he resigned as a chef and left you as a little chef?¡±


    "You..." Chen Sanpi pointed at Han Yingxue angrily, it was so arrogant. "You know that the shopkeeper is my cousin. If he wants to quit, he also quits you. How could he quit me?"


    After Chen Sanpi finished speaking, he was more confident. He and Li Yunshan were relatives. The shopkeeper wanted to fire him, and he definitely fired this little girl. After all, she is gone, and his master can come back.


    Han Yingxue was stunned, and said why Chen Sanpi was so arrogant, it turned out to be because of his relationship with Li Yunshan.

 Chapter 181： Promising Wang Erdan

    This cousin and uncle are quite distant by blood.


    Li Yunshan just asked Chen Sanpi to find an errand. As a person, Li Yunshan will definitely not destroy the order of the kitchen for a Chen Sanpi.


    "Miss Xueer!" The second shop assistant ran into the back kitchen, panting, "There are quite a few guests today, girl hurry up and serve the dishes. The shopkeeper said, the girl with hot and cold dishes will do it as soon as she sees it. There are too many guests, It''s not easy to count the dishes that everyone ordered. The same dishes are served on each table."


    Han Yingxue nodded.


    It is estimated that the news of the free food and drink spread, and the previous guests in the restaurant rushed over.


    "Second brother, you''ve worked hard, hurry up and do it, I''ll do it!" Han Yingxue laughed.


    The second brother nodded, and when he saw the message, he hurried to the front hall again.


    He really likes this girl Xueer, although he is only a shop assistant, but girl Xueer is still polite to him. Unlike Chef Yang, who is always a little arrogant towards him.


    "Did you hear? I''m about to cook, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t help, but this girl is someone who must report. When I''m done, I''ll go to the shopkeeper to file a complaint. I''ll be fired by then. , don''t blame me." Han Yingxue glanced at Wang Erdan and Chen Sanpi lightly.


    "..." Chen Sanpi didn''t say a word, although he was reluctant, he was a little scared.


    After all, the restaurant is going to do business. If it is delayed, his cousin and uncle will scold him.


    But to let such a little girl show off her power in front of him, she feels that she can''t live with her own face.


    "I...I''ll help!" Erdan Wang stammered nervously.


    He is not Chen Sanpi, and he finally got this job. His family has a large population, and he needs these wages to support his family. If you lose this errand, there will be no income in the family, and a few younger siblings will starve.


    "Well, come here and help me wash and cut these vegetables!" Han Yingxue ordered.


    "Alas!" Wang Erdan responded swiftly.


    Chen Sanpi secretly scolded Wang Erdan for being useless. If the master comes back, he must tell the master about it, and Wang Erdan will definitely be scolded.


    Interesting people, Han Yingxue likes.


    glanced at Chen Sanpi, and seeing that he was standing still, Han Yingxue didn''t bother to pay attention to him anymore.


    Fortunately, there is Zhao Qishan to start.


    This Chen Sanpi... It seems that her good Li Yunshan has negotiated and discussed, and she can''t let such a guy stay in the back kitchen to make her unhappy.


    With more and more guests, Han Yingxue wanted to fry a few simple dishes first.


    There are all kinds of green vegetables in the kitchen, as well as bought meat.


    Washed the vegetables and cut some shredded meat and pieces of meat. Han Yingxue started cooking.


    Erdan Wang is a bit stupid, but he still takes things seriously. He carefully wrote down everything Han Yingxue ordered.


    Zhao Qishan squatted in front of the stove and started to raise the fire.


    The kitchen''s pot is very large, so you can cook several dishes in one pot.


    Skillfully pour oil, heat it, put the dish in the pot, stir fry, and the fragrance of the dish quickly spreads throughout the house.


    Although Wang Erdan and Chen Sanpi had both seen Han Yingxue''s dishes before, they didn''t fully pay attention to how she made them. At that time, I was busy helping Yang Dashan, so I didn''t pay that much attention.


    Looking at Han Yingxue''s skillful stir fry now, his eyes widened involuntarily.


    Following behind Yang Dashan, one can still judge a little about his craftsmanship.

 Chapter 182： convince, apprentice

    Just like this girl Cher, she has a lot of power.


    As an excellent cook, hand strength is also a very important requirement, because many dishes may be cooked in a day.


    This girl Cher also has a wonderful grasp of the heat. A dish was fried in her hands to give a beautiful color, and the taste is even more fragrant.


    Wang Erdan and Chen Sanpi looked a little crazy.


    Miss Cher''s craftsmanship is obviously better than their master!


    Wang Erdan widened his eyes and looked at Han Yingxue. He had never seen such a dazzling way of cooking.


    In less than ten minutes, a large pot of vegetables was fried.


    "Take the plate!" Han Yingxue ordered.


    Wang Erdan and Chen Sanpi were stunned for a while, but did not respond to what Han Yingxue said for a while.


    "What are you doing, what are you looking at? Let you take the plates!" Han Yingxue urged.


    "Aoao!" Wang Erdan took a long time to react, holding the plate and handing it to Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue put the dishes in the pot and placed them on the table. A plate of dishes with all the flavors and aromas came out.


    "Er egg, bring it to the front hall!"


    "Okay, I''ll go right now." Wang Erdan took the plate away.


    As he walked, there was a bright smile on the corner of his mouth. I used to think that this girl Xueer was much worse than his master. After all, she was just a little girl. His master had been working in the kitchen for more than ten years. Now it seems that this girl is better than his master. Much better.


    His dream is only to be a cook, and naturally he wants to find the best chef, who can learn the craft from anyone, so why can''t he follow this girl Cher!


    Although I knew it was a little bad for me to betray my master like this, I didn¡¯t know if the master would ever return to the restaurant.


    I wanted to follow this girl Cher first and learn her skills.


    Chen Sanpi rubbed his hands and stood aside awkwardly.


    It seems that he himself despised the new chef. The disdain and impoliteness towards Han Yingxue before was entirely because she felt that this little girl was incompetent. Now people have come up with admirable craftsmanship, slap him in the face, and make him dissatisfied.


    Seeing Wang Erdan''s diligence, Chen Sanpizhi felt that if he continued to fight with this girl Xueer like this, he would only lose a good opportunity to learn from a teacher. In vain, the opportunity was given to Wang Erdan.


    If his cooking skills were the same as this girl Xue Er, he wouldn''t have to be the little-known little cook in the back kitchen. After learning this skill, he might go to other restaurants or just at his cousin''s uncle''s. This restaurant is a chef.


    "The chef, if you have anything else to help, I''ll do it right now." Chen Sanpi said diligently.


    Han Yingxue glanced at Chen Sanpi lightly, and saw a pleasing smile on Chen Sanpi''s face.


    It is said that people who stretch their hands do not hit smiling faces. Although Chen Sanpi''s attitude was a little worse before, but after realizing the facts, he can still quickly realize his mistakes. For such people, there are some people who don''t like them very much. But at least not annoying.


    After all, this Chen Sanpi, after working behind such a big mountain for so many years, has learned a little bit more or less. If he goes to another cook now, he may not be able to find someone better than Chen Sanpi. of.


    "Cut some onions, garlic, ginger, and slice the black fish, sprinkle a little salt into the meat." Han Yingxue said.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll do it right now!" Chen Sanpi answered diligently, and hurried to work.

 Chapter 183： The food fights

    Han Yingxue continued to fry without giving up his work.


    Li Yunshan''s restaurant has a lot of vegetables and meat. When she mixes it up, she can naturally fry a variety of dishes.


    Chen Sanpi was a little unruly before, but after he was convinced of Han Yingxue, he was indeed a good helper when he started working.


    She was busy with the things she needed very quickly, and her hands and feet were much quicker than Wang Erdan.


    Chen Sanpi also seems to be a little smart, and he followed Yang Dashan to ponder and learn to cook. But Chen Sanpi''s knife skills are much better than Wang Erdan.


    If Yang Dashan was willing to teach his craft before, with Chen Sanpi''s little cleverness, his cooking skills would not be bad.


    "Master, hehe, I''ve already cut it!" Chen Sanpi smiled at Han Yingxue and pointed to the cut vegetables on the table.


    Master?


    Han Yingxue smiled slightly.


    It took so long for Chen Sanpi to even change his name, which obviously meant that he wanted to learn from a teacher.


    Han Yingxue did not make corrections in time, nor did he agree to accept the apprentice. As if I didn''t hear it.


    If Chen Sanpi and Wang Erdan both perform well in the future, she might consider accepting two apprentices.


    "Yeah!" Han Yingxue answered lightly.


    "Hey!" Chen Sanpi smiled a little embarrassedly, wiped his hands, got into the back of Han Yingxue, and introduced himself: "Master, I haven''t introduced myself just now, my name is Chen Sanpi!"


    "Yeah!" Han Yingxue nodded without looking up at him.


    Chen Sanpi was a little anxious, what he said before was indeed a bit too much, the master must be angry with him!


    "Master..." Chen Sanpi opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "You don''t need to say anything if you apologize, just work hard in the future!"


    "Oh, good! Master, I promise to work hard in the future!"


    At the same time that Chen Sanpi promised, Han Yingxue made another pot of dishes.


    Chen Sanpi flexibly handed over the plate, and without waiting for Han Yingxue''s order, he brought the prepared plate to the front hall.


    "The chef, the chef!" Wang Erdan rushed in panting, with a big smile on his face.


    Wang Erdan wiped the sweat on his forehead and raised a simple and honest smile. "Chef, your dishes are so well done, the front is crazy!"


    Wang Erdan admired Han Yingxue 10,000 in his heart. It was the first time he saw a restaurant where business was booming.


    "Really?" Han Yingxue asked with a smile.


    Although she knew that her dishes would definitely make people like it, Wang Erdan described it as this scene, but she still didn''t expect it.


    "Really, Chef, if you don''t believe me, go take a look!" Wang Erdan pointed to the front hall.


    "Okay, I believe you are." This Wang Erdan is really honest and cute.


    "The chef, let''s continue to cook, otherwise it will be bad if the guests fight."


    Is ¡°¡­¡± so exaggerated?


    Facts have proved that the situation is indeed as Wang Erdan said.


    "Hey hey hey, why are you doing this, the plate that you agreed to belong to our table!"


    "You are not the regulars here, why should I give it to you? This new dish is out. Naturally, let us regulars try it first."


    "It''s hard for the uncle to come here today and still can''t eat it, no way!" The big man rolled up his sleeves, the dish he had finally waited for was robbed by others, and he was not happy at all.


    "What, do you want to fight?"


    "What''s wrong with the uncle just wanting to fight? This dish must belong to my table!"


    "Fuck, your uncle! Come and do it, who is afraid of who!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Yunshan looked at the guest who was fighting, and hurried over to persuade him with a bitter face. "Everyone calm down, I''ll urge the kitchen to cook more, everyone, wait, everyone has it!"

 Chapter 184： preaching

    After finally controlling the situation, Li Yunshan hurried to the back kitchen and urged Han Yingxue to say, "Xue''er, there''s a fight in front of you, you have to quickly cook more dishes!"


    Han Yingxue opened his mouth, did he really fight?


    Wang Erdan pulled out a big smile and said, "Chef, I''m right!"


    was really guessed by him.


    "Okay, Uncle Li, don''t worry, the pot is hot, and cooking will be quick."


    Li Yunshan wiped the sweat on his forehead, "That''s fine, I''ll go to the front hall first. There are too many guests today. If the business can be like this in the future, I''ll have to hire some more people."


    "Master, Master, I''ll help you!" Chen Sanpi walked up to Han Yingxue with a smile.


    Now he is ten thousand convinced of Han Yingxue.


    Although it is a free dish, many people came for this before, but now many people in front of them are scrambling to pay money and want to spend money to eat a plate earlier.


    When Yang Dashan was the chef, it was never like this before. At that time, the business in the restaurant was neither cold nor slow, how could it be as popular as it is today.


    Without even thinking about it, Chen Sanpi knew that Han Yingxue''s cooking skills were more than half a star higher than Yang Dashan''s. From now on, it seems that he has to learn from Han Yingxue well.


    "Okay, you and Erdan quickly cut some more garlic sprouts and celery for me."


    "Okay!" Wang Erdan and Chen Sanpi replied with a smile.


    A few people hurry up and get busy, and the speed of cooking is also much faster. Coupled with the large pot, many dishes were served in no time.


    Han Yingxue''s fried dishes are extremely easy to cook, and those that need to be simmered have not been prepared for the time being. Wait until every table is ready to cook some.


    "Three skins, two eggs, come and see how I fry them after they''ve been cut." Han Yingxue ordered.


    Wang Erdan and Chen Sanpi looked at each other.


    hurriedly wiped his hands, stood by the stove, and watched Han Yingxue cook.


    "Master, are you trying to teach us how to cook?" Chen Sanpi was a little surprised. Could it be that the master started preaching for him?


    "Of course!" Han Yingxue ticked the corner of his mouth.


    Wang Erdan and Chen Sanpi immediately had bright smiles on their faces. When I followed Yang Dashan before, Yang Dashan was reluctant to teach them, and sometimes he wouldn''t let them stand on the back when cooking big dishes, for fear that they would have learned all his craftsmanship.


    The two of them have done a lot of things on weekdays, and Yang Dashan will guide them a little bit. But now that Han Yingxue has just arrived, he is ready to teach them how to cook.


    "Master, you are so kind!" Chen Sanpi said with a grin.


    Han Yingxue has a faint smile on her face, it''s really easy to satisfy!


    "You look at it, this dish is enough to put a spoonful of oil on a plate, not too much, otherwise it will look greasy. Heat the oil, put onion and garlic first, and then serve. When the color of the dish is dark, you can Put the soy sauce and cooking wine. The salt is put before the pot. Also, be careful when you stir fry, don''t use too much force..."


    Wang Erdan and Chen Sanpi listened and nodded frequently.


    seems to be just cooking, but there are many doorways inside.


    Wang Erdan and Chen Sanpi took it down seriously. Han Yingxue said too much all of a sudden, Wang Erdan had some difficulty remembering it, but Chen Sanpi remembered everything.


    "Tomorrow, you will cook this dish according to what I said. Now you can ask if you don''t understand anything."


    "Master, I''m going to do it tomorrow?" Chen Sanpi asked in surprise.


    "What? You can''t?"


    "No! Master, I can do it!" Chen Sanpi hurriedly nodded.

 Chapter 185： diligent to make up

    Chen Sanpi just didn''t expect Han Yingxue to let him cook so quickly.


    He has followed Yang Dashan for so long, and he hasn''t let him cook a single dish yet. He said it well because he was afraid that the dishes would be messed up and the guests would not be satisfied, but he knew in his heart that Yang Dashan just didn''t want to teach him all his skills.


    "It''s good to do. Cooking requires practice. You need to explore slowly. You can''t just look at it. You can only talk about it on paper. When you do it yourself, you will find that it is far from being as simple as it is said." Han Yingxue carefully taught.


    If it wasn''t for the fear that the business would still be so hot tomorrow, she would be too busy by herself, but she would like to see the performance of the two people before deciding to teach them how to cook.


    Chen Sanpi felt for the first time that simple cooking contained so many truths.


    is obviously a little girl who is much younger than him. Not only is she so good at cooking, but she can also say these words in her mouth.


    Chen Sanpi''s attitude towards Han Yingxue was much more respectful, and he secretly decided in his heart that he would follow Han Yingxue to learn his skills in the future, and he would never let her down.


    "Master..." Wang Erdan scratched his head embarrassedly and said, "I didn''t write down just now, how much cooking wine is in the weight of this dish?"


    "A scoop and a half!"


    "Aoao!" Wang Erdan nodded, and asked a little embarrassedly: "Chef, am I a little stupid?"


    "Of course you are stupid!" Chen Sanpi said with a smile while covering his mouth.


    Wang Erdan was a little frustrated.


    He also knew that he was stupid, Chen Sanpi had written it down, but he couldn''t. Finally, someone was willing to teach him how to cook, and it seemed that it would take him a long time to learn.


    Seeing the sadness in Wang Erdan''s eyes, Han Yingxue glared at Chen Sanpi.


    Chen Sanpi shrank his head in fright, it was not good to annoy the master.


    Han Yingxue comforted: "Er egg, diligence can make up for one''s weakness. Study hard, do hard work, you can also learn!"


    Wang Erdan raised his misty eyes, his heart was full of emotion.


    For the first time, no one directly said he was stupid. Not to learn, but to encourage him.


    "Chef, I...I will definitely follow...follow you to study hard!" Erdan Wang stammered.


    Han Yingxue smiled and nodded. "Good two eggs!"


    Han Yingxue was busy in the kitchen all day long.


    Originally, there would be fewer customers, but there were more and more customers, and the entire restaurant was crowded.


    The dishes of Li Yunshan Restaurant spread throughout the town in the morning.


    In the beginning, many people came for free. Later, after more and more people learned about the taste of the dishes, they rushed over to try it.


    Murong Qing shook the jade fan and looked at the crowded people.


    There are too many people today, and he can''t eat well. However, in the current situation, he is not worried that someone will come to make trouble again and trouble Han Yingxue.


    He will be leaving tomorrow, and he doesn''t know when he will be able to come back to this town.


    The matter in Kyoto has to be dealt with first, and we will see the situation.


    The only thing he can''t let go of now is Ling.


    Where is Ling? Does it have anything to do with this Cher girl? Is her cousin Zhao Qishan Ling?


    "Yan Xing!" Murong Qing called out.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Yan Xing raised his head from the table and asked with a puzzled look.


    Murong Qing coughed softly, and said in a low voice, "Yan Xing, you are the number one guard in the world, you must have a good image, look at your appearance, is a starving ghost reincarnated?"

 Chapter 186： Master is so stingy

    Yan Xing''s throat choked up, is his eating appearance so exaggerated?


    swallowed the food in his mouth, Yan Xing put down his chopsticks reluctantly and said, "Master, do you have anything to tell me?"


    "clever!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Murong Qing ticked his hand towards Yan Xing and whispered into Yan Xing''s ear: "Tomorrow I will go back to the capital, but you have to stay here for me!"


    "Ah~" Yan Xing opened his mouth in surprise, although he just ate too much, and he really liked the food here, but the master will not let him stay here for the rest of his life, right?


    "Master...I still want to protect you, don''t abandon me!" Yan Xing looked at Murongqing pitifully.


    Murong Qing trembled uncontrollably from Yan Xing''s gaze.


    "Who asked you to protect me, this young master is no better than you."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    So, to abandon his rhythm.


    Yan Xing had a bitter face, very sad.


    He has followed the master for so many years, and the master wants to abandon him! !


    "Master, did I do something wrong?" Yan Xing asked.


    "Uh...you did nothing wrong! Yan Xing, don''t think too much, this young master just wants you to stay and do more important things!"


    "..." Yan Xing looked at Murong Qing and was stunned.


    "I''m leaving, but I need you..." Murong Qing whispered into Yan Xing''s ear.


    Yan Xing nodded.


    It turns out that I think too much, that is to say. How could the master not want him.


    "Do you hear clearly?"


    "Ok!"


    "That''s fine! You just stay here, in fact, it''s pretty good here, but my son is very fond of me, but I won''t be able to eat food when I go back..."


    Yan Xing''s mood is much better again, even though he has been separated from his master for a while, it is quite good for him to stay here. From now on, you can come and taste the craftsmanship of Cher girl every day.


    "Master..."


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Qing raised his brows.


    "Master, look at me staying here, do you leave me some money..."


    "Pfft¡ª" Murong Qing spit out a sip of tea that he had just put in his mouth.


    It''s incredible, it seems that this guy Yan Xing has become shrewd with himself, and even the silver knows to ask him for reimbursement.


    "Well..." Murong Qing frowned, pretending to be reluctant.


    "Master, I definitely want to eat in the future. I do things for you. You have to give me the money for the meal..."


    "Okay, it''s useless! Is the monthly silver I give you a month still small? Also, don''t think I don''t know, you, you don''t know how many times I leaked my whereabouts, my father gave you a lot of money, right? ?"


    Yan Xing was stunned when he heard it. The master actually knew that he leaked his whereabouts to the master?


    Seeing the embarrassment on Yan Xing''s face, Murong Qing smiled and said, "Am I right? So, you will pay for the meal yourself."


    Yan Xing pouted, suddenly feeling that his master was so stingy.


    All his money is saved to marry a daughter-in-law. If the master is so rich, does he still care about such a little money?


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    "Okay, don''t be discouraged. I''ll be leaving tomorrow, come and come, let''s have a few drinks together. Don''t miss this young master too much!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the deep alley, Yang Dashan was pacing, anxiously waiting for the few people who paid money to make trouble today.


    Finally, a few people came over. Yang Dashan hurriedly asked, "How is it? Can it be done?"


    A big man picked his teeth with a toothpick, and spat out the vegetable leaves stuck to his teeth. Said: "Chef Yang, your craftsmanship is much worse than that little girl. Although we made trouble, the truth is there!"

 Chapter 187： Zhao Qishans massage skills

    "What the **** is going on here?" Yang Dashan asked a little displeased. He gave them money to do things, and they accepted the money. Why didn''t things go well?


    "I said Chef Yang, you won''t know if you take a look yourself. Now I''m afraid the whole Qingshui Town knows it. A new chef has come to the Fulai Restaurant, and it''s still a little girl. Haha, your craftsmanship is actually used by a little girl. It''s a shame. What a shame!"


    "That''s right, we have done things too. Your skills are not as good as others, and we have nothing to do."


    "We did our best anyway."


    "Don''t say it, the food made by this little girl... tsk tsk tsk, it tastes so good, I haven''t tasted such a good dish yet?"


    "It''s no wonder that this shopkeeper Li has resigned you. Their cooking skills are thousands of miles better than yours!"


    "I said Chef Yang, why don''t you go back to the restaurant and follow that little girl to study hard?"


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Yang Dashan clenched his fists while listening to the insinuations of these people in the Ming Dynasty, and his face was ashen with anger.


    Today is so humiliating!


    Yang Dashan glanced at Fulai Restaurant and snorted coldly.


    What he suffered today will surely be recovered in the future.


    When I went back, there was no bullock cart, and it took more than an hour to get home.


    Han Yingxue looked haggard, she almost died of exhaustion today!


    panting and sitting on the stool, Zhao Qishan hurriedly brought a cup of tea and handed it to Han Yingxue.


    "Cher, drink some herbal tea!"


    Zhao Qishan looked at Han Yingxue with some distress, Xueer must be very tired today.


    It''s a pity that he can''t cook, and he can''t help Cher.


    "thanks!"


    Han Yingxue took the teacup, and after a few mouthfuls, he swallowed.


    wiped the sweat on his forehead, Han Yingxue let out a long sigh of relief.


    At two or three o''clock in the afternoon, it was extremely sultry.


    Zhao was taking a nap in the room, and several younger siblings gathered around when she came back.


    "Sister, why are you so tired!" Han Yingxia asked.


    "Oh, the business of this restaurant is so hot today, my sister has been cooking and never stopped."


    Han Yingwu smiled innocently: "Sister, it must be because the dishes you cook are so delicious that everyone wants to eat them!"


    "Ying Wu is really smart!"


    "Hehe." Han Yingwu smiled embarrassedly.


    "Yingxia, you all have lunch!" Han Yingxue couldn''t help worrying about the situation at home.


    "Sister, don''t worry, we all ate!"


    "That''s good!"


    Before she came back to rest for a while, Han Yingxue felt that she couldn''t sleep well.


    The room was a little stuffy again, so Han Yingxue carried the bamboo couch and put it under the tree.


    The breeze was blowing and it was very cool.


    "Xue''er, let me rub your shoulders for you!" Zhao Qishan stood beside the bamboo couch, stretched out his slender hand, and put it on Han Yingxue''s shoulder, with some strength in his hand.


    "Hmm~ comfortable~" Han Yingxue gasped softly.


    Zhao Qishan''s strength was just right, pinching her shoulders was painful, but it was very comfortable.


    What is that sentence called... Pain and joy.


    Han Yingxue''s coquettish voice made Zhao Qishan''s ears turn red, and an uncontrollable part began to erect.


    "Zhao Qishan, I didn''t expect you to live so well!" Han Yingxue sighed.


    The technique of this massage is not much worse than the service she paid for in a blind massage parlor in her previous life.


    She always thought that Zhao Qishan was useless, but this massage technique had to be praised by her!

 Chapter 188： Xuanyuan Ling Massage

    Zhao Qishan''s face turned redder.


    Xueer''s words were a bit "misunderstood", and with the coquettish groaning from her mouth from time to time, Zhao Qishan felt that there was a flame rushing up in his chest.


    Fortunately, Cher turned her back to him and didn''t notice his strangeness.


    "Zhao Qishan, tap, tap, it hurts!" Han Yingxue groaned.


    This guy''s hand strength was just right, but suddenly heavier. Make her feel sore.


    "I''m sorry... Xue Er..." Zhao Qishan lowered his head and blushed.


    Just now he suddenly thought of another picture in his head, so he was a little lost, and the strength of his subordinates was not controlled.


    If Xueer knew what he was thinking...


    Zhao Qishan felt guilty for a while, and Xueer would definitely scold him to death when he found out...


    "It''s okay, it''s okay! You continued, you made me so cool!" Han Yingxue sighed with relief.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhao Qishan swallowed his saliva.


    Cher, can you stop saying these misleading words? If he can''t control it...


    Zhao Qishan shook his head, feeling that he was too dirty. What are you thinking about!


    Xueer is only thirteen years old, even...he can''t treat her like that!


    Under Zhao Qishan''s massage, Han Yingxue''s eyelids became heavier and heavier. He fell asleep without knowing why.


    "Xue''er..." Zhao Qishan murmured, seeing that she didn''t respond.


    Xue Er actually fell asleep! Still sleeping!


    Zhao Qishan felt even more distressed. Cher is too tired today...


    Zhao Qishan gently placed Han Yingxue on the bamboo couch, and carried a stool beside Han Yingxue.


    Although the sun was a little warmer, it was very cool under the tree.


    Zhao Qishan quietly looked at Han Yingxue, her eyebrows, her eyes, her nose, her lips. Everywhere is imprinted in his mind.


    Cher is so pretty.


    "Xue Er, I will wait for you, you must grow up quickly..."


    When Han Yingxue woke up, it was already dusk.


    After a good night''s sleep, I felt much refreshed.


    "Sister, Xiaoyu is here, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time! We''re waiting for you to teach us kung fu!" Han Yingwu raised the corner of his mouth, his face full of anticipation.


    "Okay, sister, get up now and teach you!" Han Yingxue laughed.


    A few younger siblings are also sensible children. Knowing that she was tired, they could not bear to wake her up. She must have slept for two hours.


    "Sister Xue''er, this is the dish my sister asked me to bring to you!" Hu Xiaoyu shyly pointed to the dish in the basket.


    Han Yingxue glanced at it, it turned out to be a leek flower.


    This chive flower is chopped up and fried with a few eggs, it tastes very good.


    Especially this kind of freshly picked, tender, tastes better.


    "Xiaoyu, thank you!"


    "Sister Xue''er, don''t thank you..." Hu Xiaoyu blushed a bit.


    Hu Xiaoyu''s character is really more reserved and reserved than Han Yingwen, but he is very cute.


    "Come on, follow me now and do a few simple moves..."


    Han Yingxue carefully taught, and several people studied very seriously.


    In the previous life, Han Yingxue learned these things because he was forced to do so. If she could live the life of an ordinary person, she would rather.


    That kind of cold-blooded and ruthless life, how can it be compared to living an ordinary but simple and happy life.


    Rebirth, Han Yingxue is a little fortunate that he has learned this kung fu, at least for now. She can protect who she wants to protect.

 Chapter 189： The barrel is broken

    Hu Xiaoyu has learned so seriously, he must want to protect Hu Xiaoli and Aunt Chrysanthemum. And Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu are there to protect her and her family.


    Han Yingxue asked them to practice, while he carried a wooden bucket and a gourd scoop to water the vegetables.


    The vegetables have just been planted, and they have to be watered every day during these days, otherwise they will be dried up by the hot sun.


    The potato seedlings that were planted before were already green, and some of the side branches had grown.


    "Xue''er, I''ll help you carry water!" Zhao Qishan said diligently.


    Xueer is too tired now, and now she has to water her, so he has to help.


    Zhao Qishan did not have Han Yingxue''s consent this time, but took it from her domineeringly.


    Han Yingxue was stunned, looking at Zhao Qishan, the sun just fell on his side face.


    Time seemed to be suddenly imprisoned, leaving only the two of them.


    "Xue''er, you have to cook tomorrow, you can''t be too tired, just leave this work to me!" Zhao Qishan said, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Every time he looked at him seriously, Han Yingxue felt that he was breathtakingly beautiful.


    Every time he stared deeply, Han Yingxue felt that his attention was drawn to him.


    He looked at her with tenderness in his eyes.


    Han Yingxue suddenly felt that her nose was a little sour, so she didn''t open her head.


    In the evening, it was a lot cooler. It''s not as hot as it gets when watering the ground.


    The old Han family''s land is right next to Han Yingxue Land. There are also green vegetables growing in the ground.


    Usually this vegetable field is handled by Mr. Pan. Now that some vegetables have been planted in the field, Mr. Pan is sick. Naturally, other people do the work in this field.


    Han Yinglan wiggled her fat buttocks and sat down, panting, "Ju''er, why does our lord want us to water? We don''t care about your work in the fields! I''m exhausted!"


    Han Yinglan wiped the bead of sweat on his forehead and put the wooden barrel aside.


    "Sister, why are you taking a break? There''s still a lot left!" Han Yingju said with some dissatisfaction.


    Her sister must be lazy again, so she will give her so much land. She doesn''t do it.


    "I''ll take a break, take a break!"


    "Sister, it''s almost time for dinner. We haven''t poured it yet, so the Lord must scold us!"


    "Ah..." Han Yinglan opened her mouth and said with a bitter face: "Ju''er, I can''t move. You should pour the ground quickly!"


    "Sister, I can''t carry it!" Han Yingju pouted, she was so thin. With thin arms and thin legs, how can she be as strong as her sister!


    This place is going to be watered, and it is estimated that I have to carry several buckets of water!


    "What then?"


    "I won''t do it anymore!" Han Yingju threw the bucket to the ground. Why do you always bully her and let her work!


    Isn''t she that stupid, her sister doesn''t do it. She doesn''t need to take everything to herself.


    "Bangdang¡ª¡ª" The wooden barrel cracked and fell into two pieces.


    Han Yingju was stunned.


    Han Yinglan screamed when she saw the cracked wooden barrel on the ground. "Ju''er. You broke the bucket, and you will definitely be scolded to death by our grandma later!"


    Han Yingju also panicked.


    After being reminded by Han Yinglan, he realized what he had done.


    Han Yingju suddenly darkened. It''s over, it''s definitely going to be scolded to death by her milk now.


    In the past, Han Yingmei accidentally broke a bowl and was scolded by her milk for several days. This wooden barrel was about to break. It must have been scolded even worse.


    "It''s all you!" Han Yinglan pointed at Han Yingju angrily, and said, "I''ve been implicated by you!"

 Chapter 190： Han Yinglan and Han Yingju fight

    Han Yingju heard it. Also angry!


    She didn''t mean it! Besides, it''s all her sister''s fault! If it weren''t for her sister being lazy. She also doesn''t drop the bucket on the ground so the bucket doesn''t break!


    "Who told you to be lazy! Who told you not to work! You big slacker, you don''t know how to be ashamed, and you will definitely not be able to marry in the future!"


    "You, you, you..." Han Yinglan pointed at Han Yingju with a chubby hand, and Ju''er actually said that to her.


    Speaking of marriage, it was a taboo in Han Yinglan''s heart. She was seventeen, and other girls had already been proposed to her. But so far, no one has come to kiss her.


    Although I am not in a hurry to get married, I am still very uncomfortable.


    Now that Han Yingju said it, Han Yinglan''s anger was aroused.


    Getting up from the ground with some difficulty, Han Yinglan rushed in front of Han Yingju, and the two began to fight.


    Han Yingxue, who was sitting in the shade beside the tree, happened to see this good show in his eyes.


    saw two people scuffle together. Han Yingxue couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Two big idiots! Ha ha!


    Zhao Qishan poured the water and came to Han Yingxue to see her smiling happily.


    Cher is so pretty when she smiles.


    "Xue''er, I''ve poured it!" Zhao Qishan said.


    Han Yingxue glanced at the wet vegetable field. nodded. Reducing the smile on his face, he greeted Zhao Qishan: "Go back after pouring it!"


    "Ok!"


    The two got up and walked back. Han Yinglan and Han Yingju fought even harder.


    Both of them looked like they were doing their best, their hair was a chicken coop, and their faces were scarred.


    "Xue''er, what were you laughing at just now?" Zhao Qishan asked curiously.


    "I saw a good show!"


    "O..." Zhao Qishan responded. But still do not quite understand.


    Easy dinner.


    The leek flowers that Hu Xiaoyu brought, Han Yingxue fried them, and they tasted so good after a long time.


    Now the three old hens in the house can lay two or three every day. There are barely enough eggs at home.


    "Xue''er, look at the clothes I made today!" Zhao Shi smiled and handed the finished clothes to Han Yingxue.


    Children''s clothes are small and quick to make. Mr. Zhao made a set in one day.


    "Mother, you did a really good job!" Han Yingxue exclaimed.


    These fine stitches must make clothes that are especially strong. The style of the clothes is also nice.


    "Yeah, Mother used to be in the village, and Nvhong did the best! Just because of her reputation. I don''t know how many matchmakers came to my house and wanted to kiss me!" Zhao said, as if he had returned that time.


    At that time, she was about the same age as Cher, and now she has become the mother of several children. This time has passed too fast!


    "Mother, you are becoming more and more shameless now!" Han Yingxue laughed.


    Mrs Zhao laughed cheerfully and said, "Mother will tell you before you, what is there to be ashamed of in front of your own children."


    "Mother, if you say that, then why are you marrying my father?" Han Yingxue was a little curious.


    Zhao was considered a little beauty when she was young. Female red is still so good, she can marry a good family. There is no need to marry the old Han family, not to mention hardships, and endless grievances.


    I don''t know how Zhao''s survived all these years.


    The Zhao family was silent for a while, and then said leisurely: "Xue''er, the thing that mother never regrets in her life is to marry your father..."


    Zhao''s eyes were a little erratic, and scenes from the past appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 191： Confused Han Yingmei

    She was a famous beauty in the village back then, and even the young masters of small families in the town came to her house to propose marriage, but she fell in love with Xue Er''s father.


    Xueer''s father was also extremely handsome at that time, and the two were of the same age and were in love with each other.


    Later she got married. Although she suffered a lot, her father Xueer was still considerate to her.


    The happiest thing for a woman is to be with the person she likes, and then have children for him, and simply live a lifetime.


    "Mother, it''s fine if you don''t regret it yourself!" Han Yingxue shook Zhao''s hand.


    If Zhao hadn''t chosen the fourth child of the Han family, she wouldn''t have so many lovely siblings.


    Zhao''s eyes turned red.


    It''s just a pity, now the fourth child is gone, otherwise they would be so happy together as a family...


    "Mother, let''s put on Xiaoxiao''s clothes!" Han Yingxue said with a smile. Seeing the worried look on Zhao''s face, she guessed that she was definitely thinking of the fourth child of the Han family, so she quickly changed the subject.


    "good!"


    The two of them cooperated to change Han Xiaoxiao''s clothes.


    The little guy looks more pink and cute.


    Han Xiaoxiao also seems to be very satisfied with her clothes, and the milk doll has a bright smile. Saliva flowed down the corners of his mouth.


    "Mother, look how happy Xiaoxiao is!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhao shi gently hugged Han Xiaoxiao and said, "This dress is really silky and light, Xiaoxiao must be very comfortable to wear."


    "Of course, this is silk!"


    "It''s a blessing to laugh. If it weren''t for your sister, where would you get the money to buy silk."


    "Oh, if it wasn''t for Xiaoxiao''s prickly heat, you wouldn''t have to buy it. But it''s still comfortable to spend this money on your own family!"


    "You, don''t think about us all the time, and make money. Buy some of your favorites too."


    "I know, mother!"


    ¡­


    Han Yinglan and Han Yingju were out of breath before letting go.


    Han Yinglan glared at Han Yingju and said angrily, "Look at you, you broke my clothes. This is what my mother made for me. I will definitely be scolded by my mother when I go back!"


    Han Yingju was also unconvinced and rebuked: "You broke my clothes too!"


    "Yours is old, mine is new, can you compare?"


    Han Yingju was even more unconvinced. Her mother was really partial, and she would not make new clothes for her sister.


    "You''re too embarrassed to say that this fabric was bought by my father to make clothes for me, and it wasn''t because you were arguing for my mother to make it for you!"


    "Hmph, it''s my clothes anyway. You ruined my clothes, and I''ll see if my mother won''t take care of you!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    If the two of them didn''t have the strength to fight just now, it is estimated that they would have to fight again by now.


    It took a while for the two of them to calm down. Looking at the broken wooden barrel on the ground, they all had a bitter face.


    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, I¡¯ll definitely be scolded to death when I go back!


    "Sister Lan''er, Sister Ju''er, I told you to go back to dinner!" Han Yingmei trotted over and urged.


    Han Yinglan and Han Yingju looked at each other, looked at the wooden barrel on the ground, and then looked at Han Yingmei.


    Han Yinglan said loudly, "Sister Meier, why did you break the wooden barrel?"


    She broke the barrel?


    Han Yingmei was stunned.


    Han Yingju immediately understood and said, "Sister Meier, why are you so careless. Now that the wooden barrel is broken, I will definitely scold you when the milk is delivered!"


    Han Yingmei looked puzzled until she saw the broken wooden barrel on the ground.


    Didn''t she come and tell them to go back to dinner? How did she break the barrel?

 Chapter 192： The aggrieved Han Yingmei

    "Sister Lan''er, Sister Ju''er, what are you talking about, why did I break the barrel?" Han Yingmei said in a panic.


    If Mrs. Han misunderstood that she broke it, I don''t know what to say.


    "Of course you broke it!" Han Yinglan leaned on her waist and said, "Both Ju''er and I saw that you broke it! Ju''er, do you think so?"


    Han Yingju nodded in agreement: "Yes, Sister Meier, I also saw that you broke it!"


    "I..." Han Yingmei was a little shocked and a little scared? "Why are you like this, I didn''t break this bucket!"


    "Sister Meier, you did something wrong. Why don''t you admit it!" Han Yingju accused Han Yingmei.


    "I didn''t do it, how can I admit it..." Han Yingmei was aggrieved and almost shed tears.


    She kindly came to call them back for dinner, but she didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "I said you all died in the field? You''re not going back to eat!" From a distance, Mrs. Han could be heard shouting from the yard in a loud voice.


    Han Yinglan and Han Yingju looked at each other and ignored Han Yingmei. Just run back.


    Han Yinglan saw Mrs. Han and immediately complained: "Milk, sister Meier broke the wooden barrel!"


    "What?" Mrs. Han''s eyes widened.


    "Honey, sister Meier accidentally dropped the barrel just now, and now the barrel is broken!" Han Yingju added.


    When Mrs. Han heard this, her face darkened immediately.


    pulled his legs and rushed to the ground.


    Mrs. Han''s small steps made her walk very fast when she was out of breath.


    Before reaching Han Yingmei, she scolded her head to face. "You dead girl, why is it so useless, the barrel can be broken by you, why don''t you fall to your death! Look at you, a big girl''s family, who can''t do anything, knows to cause trouble, Just like your mother, you are a troublemaker. I will ask you to find a husband-in-law for you in a while. Hurry up and marry you out, so as not to cause trouble at home and watch people get upset..."


    Mrs. Han babbled a lot.


    Han Yingmei tried to explain. "Milk. I didn''t fall on this barrel..."


    "It wasn''t who you fell who fell? Are you kidding me? You dead girl, you are the most dishonest in the family!"


    "..." Han Yingmei felt a little embarrassed.


    She didn''t break the barrel at all, why did her mother scold her?


    Looking at Han Yinglan and Han Yinglan who were following behind Mrs. Han, Han Yingmei also guessed that the two of them framed the barrel in front of Mrs. Han because she broke it.


    But the two of them, she alone, Mrs. Han didn''t like her at all, so she couldn''t believe her at all?


    Knowing that no matter how much you defend yourself, it is useless. Han Yingmei had to hold back what was in her heart.


    The more she defended, the more fiercely Mrs. Han cursed. Instead of this, it''s better to let Mrs. Han continue to scold, anyway... she''s used to it.


    Mrs. Han scolded a lot, and only glared at Han Yingmei and turned away until her scolding became dry.


    Han Yinglan and Han Yingju had some gloating on their faces. He glanced at Han Yingmei. He also left with Mrs. Han.


    Han Yinglan secretly praised herself for being too witty as she walked, otherwise she would be scolded today. It was her and Han Yingju.


    She is really fierce when she scolds the dead.


    Han Yingmei stood where she was, pursed her lips, and tried her best to control her emotions and keep her tears from falling.


    Looking at the dark sky, Han Yingmei suddenly felt a little bit unwilling to go back, even if it was dark, she would be afraid and still didn''t want to go back!

 Chapter 193： Han Yingmei is gone

    Before Han Yingxue fell asleep for a while, she heard a knock on the door.


    "Cher, Cher!"


    Han Yingxue rubbed her sullen eyes, how come there are still people looking for her so late?


    In the countryside, basically no one comes out to do activities when it is dark.


    Listening to the voice, is it the fifth child of the Han family?


    Han Yingxue opened the wooden door and saw the fifth son of the Han family.


    "Uncle Fifth, what''s the matter with you calling me so late?" Han Yingxue asked in confusion.


    Looking at the Han family''s fifth elder, his expression was a little flustered, and his brows knitted together.


    "Xue Er, is Mei Er here with you?"


    "Sister Meier?"


    "Well, the kid hasn''t gone back yet. I just wanted to see if he was here."


    Han Yingxue was stunned and shook his head. "Uncle Fifth, Sister Mei Er hasn''t been here today!"


    "Never been here?" The fifth Han family''s face turned blue with fright. "Is Meier not here with you?"


    "Uncle Fifth, what''s wrong with Sister Meier?" Han Yingxue was also a little worried.


    This girl is soft and weak, and she hasn''t come home even after dark. Could it be an accident?


    "What should I do? Meier hasn''t come back yet. I thought she might be with you, so I don''t care so much, but Meier is not a playful child. I won''t go back so late, I It doesn''t feel right. I came to see you, and now she''s not here with you. She''s a girl, where can she go now!"


    "Uncle Fifth, don''t worry about it!" Han Yingxue comforted.


    What happened to Han Yingmei? Otherwise, he will not run out alone.


    "How can you not be worried..." The fifth Han family muttered, his face full of worry.


    Han Yingxue always felt that Han Yingmei would not go back for no reason, something must have happened.


    frowned slightly, Han Yingxue said to the fifth elder of the Han family: "Uncle Fifth, call the family, let''s all look in the village! Sister Meier will definitely not run far!"


    "Okay, okay, I''ll go back and call someone!" The fifth Han family hurriedly ran back.


    "Xue''er, what''s the matter?" Zhao Qishan walked out shirtless.


    The candlelight Han Yingxue held in his hand just shone on him.


    Under the candlelight, Zhao Qishan''s figure is not very charming.


    This man... If he looks good, why is his figure so good.


    Han Yingxue felt her heart beat faster.


    "Hurry up and put on your clothes and help find someone, Sister Meier is gone!"


    "Aoao, good!" Zhao Qishan hurriedly got into the room and quickly put on his clothes.


    Han Yingxue''s mouth rose slightly, she didn''t seem to want others to see his bare arms.


    There are many people in the old Han family, but the only ones who came out to find people were the fifth and father of the Han family.


    Han Yingxue was a little puzzled. "Uncle Fifth, why is it just you and your grandfather, and the others?"


    "They all fell asleep. They were too tired to work during the day. They couldn''t get up when they lay in bed!" The fifth Han family sighed helplessly.


    Han Yingxue snorted coldly, what a good reason!


    Han Yingxue didn''t know why the old Han family were so ruthless, they were obviously a family, and now they have lost one person. Don''t you worry? Can you sleep?


    Han Yingxue didn''t know when the fifth member of the Han family would realize that staying in such a home would only make him feel more and more chilled.


    But this is the choice of the fifth Han family, she doesn''t need to feel sorry for him. The choices you make will naturally have to bear the consequences yourself.

 Chapter 194： with you

    Han Yingxue glanced at Father Han. Now it seems that he is the most humane in the family.


    However, even so, she still doesn''t want the fifth Han family to stay in this house.


    "Let''s hurry to find it, or something will happen to Girl Mei!" Father Han urged.


    "Well, let''s find each other separately, hurry up!" Han Yingxue said.


    "Xue''er, I''ll come with you!" Zhao Qishan followed Han Yingxue, a little worried about her.


    "What are you doing with me?"


    "It''s getting dark, I''m afraid you''re in danger."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Will she be in danger? Is she afraid that something will happen to her?


    Several people held a torch, but the night in the countryside was so dark that it could only illuminate a small area.


    "Zhao Qishan, look for them separately. We will find Sister Mei Er sooner. I won''t have an accident, but I''m afraid that something will happen to Sister Mei Er!"


    "Cher..."


    Zhao Qishan was a little reluctant.


    Although he knew that Xueer was good at kung fu, he also knew that he should find Xueer''s cousin as soon as possible. However, he was worried that Xue Er was alone.


    "Are you afraid of the dark?" Han Yingxue asked.


    looked Zhao Qishan up and down, this guy must be afraid of himself, and he dare not want to follow her alone.


    "Uh..." Zhao Qishan was stunned for a moment, then quickly shook his head.


    "Then let''s find them separately!"


    Karma?


    Is there any logical connection?


    Zhao Qishan tried to say something else, but he swallowed the words again.


    If he continued to say it, Cher would definitely suspect that he was really afraid of the dark.


    He is a dignified man, how could Xue Er look down on him?


    Zhao Qishan straightened his chest. Said: "Then Xue''er... let''s find each other separately..."


    "Ok!"


    After searching for a while, I didn''t see a single figure.


    The people in the village went to bed early, and the candles were not even lit in the houses of every household.


    Did Han Yingmei run out of the village?


    If that''s the case, she''s quite courageous even as a girl. After all, it''s a dark night. I don''t know what to expect at night.


    "Sister Meier¡ª" Han Yingxue walked all the way, calling all the way.


    Han Yingxue went to the river with the attitude of trying it out.


    From a distance, I saw a group of people by the river.


    "Sister Meier, why are you here!" Han Yingxue walked over and was sitting on the ground. Han Yingmei huddled in a ball.


    The torch in Han Yingxue''s hand illuminated Han Yingmei''s face. Are there any dry tears on her face? Still sobbing.


    "Sister Meier, why are you crying? Why did you come here alone and never go back!" Han Yingxue felt a little distressed.


    Looking at Han Yingmei, who was crying into tears, you don''t need to think about what grievance Han Yingmei suffered in the old Han family.


    Han Yingmei choked and said, "Xue''er, is that you? I''m not dreaming, right?"


    "Of course not!" Han Yingxue also sat down and asked softly, "Sister Meier, tell me. What''s the matter?"


    Han Yingmei''s tears flowed down again.


    "Cher, I don''t want to go back. I don''t want to go back at all."


    "Ok, I know."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Under Han Yingxue''s comfort, Han Yingmei''s mood finally calmed down.


    Han Yingmei told Han Yingxue what happened today.


    "What a shame!" Han Yingxue gritted her teeth. I don''t know where Han Yinglan and Han Yingju are so cheeky, they even framed this matter to Han Yingmei. This wooden barrel, she saw with her own eyes, was broken by Han Yingju!

 Chapter 195： Lost Zhao Qishan

    "Okay, Sister Meier, don''t cry, I know you''re wronged. But there''s nothing you can do unless you persuade your father to split up the family."


    "Xue Er... My father and my mother are not separated..."


    "Even if you don''t split up, you still have to go back. If you can hide today, can you hide in the future?"


    "But our milk can''t be like this..."


    Han Yingxue sighed, patted Han Yingmei''s shoulder, and said, "Sister Meier, I know that you were framed like this and scolded by our grandma, and I feel very uncomfortable. But in this family, even without this time , and next time, anyway, she will always find a reason to trouble you. If you don''t want to live as suffocated as today, you have to make yourself strong. Strong enough that no one can bully you..."


    Han Yingmei lifted her up and was stunned.


    Han Yingxue''s words fell into her ears word for word.


    If you don¡¯t want to be bullied, you can only become stronger.


    So, if she was like Cher, she wouldn''t have to suffer such grievances.


    Han Yingmei took a breath and wiped the tears from her face.


    "Cher, what should I do then?"


    "With your current situation, all you can do is not to be too weak, don''t feel that you are submissive, you are not so capable of protecting your father and your mother. What you are doing now is to keep yourself from being bullied in this family. Sister Mei Er , if you want. You can follow me to learn a few tricks in the future. Regardless of how powerful you have become, at least you can protect yourself."


    Han Yingxue''s kung fu, Han Yingmei has seen. Although she wondered where Xueer''s kung fu came from, it didn''t matter. The important thing is that she can learn from Cher in the future.


    Cher is right, she can do it. Just protect yourself.


    Han Yingmei nodded heavily and thanked: "Xue''er, thank you!"


    "Why are you being polite with me? Sister Meier, let''s go back quickly, or Fifth Uncle will be worried to death!"


    Han Yingmei realized that she was leaving, which made her father and mother worried.


    She is so ignorant! Mother is sick, let her worry about it.


    Han Yingxue sent Han Yingmei back, and heaved a long sigh of relief.


    All she can help is to tell Han Yingmei this.


    Judging from the current situation, the Han family can''t be separated for a while. Let Han Yingmei do this, just hope she won''t be bullied too badly.


    "Xue''er, have you found Mei''er?" Zhao shi also looked worried. Seeing Han Yingxue''s return, she hurriedly stood up from the bed.


    "found it!"


    "That''s good, that''s good, where is that silly boy Mei Er going so late, it really scares people to death..."


    Han Yingxue smiled and didn''t plan to tell Zhao about this.


    Maybe she didn''t care if she heard it, but felt that Han Yingmei was ignorant. After all, she has been oppressed for a long time, and she is used to it. But it was misunderstood and scolded for a while, which is really nothing.


    Han Yingxue felt sad at the same time. If her weak ordinary Han family is like the fifth family, what will this family be tossed into?


    Alas... Everyone has their own fate, she just needs to be herself.


    "Huh... Zhao Qishan hasn''t come back yet?" Han Yingxue murmured to himself.


    She was so worried about Han Yingmei that she forgot about him.


    went to his house and looked, but was not there.


    Han Yingxue got up, held a torch, and walked into the dark night again.


    "Zhao Qishan, Zhao Qishan, where are you?" Han Yingxue walked all the way, calling all the way.


    It''s over, it''s over, you won''t find Han Yingmei and lose Zhao Qishan again?

 Chapter 196： Zhao Qishan is afraid of the dark

    searched for a long time, but did not see Zhao Qishan.


    Han Yingxue was suddenly a little scared and worried.


    It''s so dark this night, so I''m not seeing something, right?


    "Zhao Qishan, did you hear me? Where are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue''s heart tugged together.


    Zhao Qishan, you idiot, even if you help find someone, you can lose yourself.


    Han Yingxue found that he had never been so worried before. The first time this feeling was actually for Zhao Qishan.


    "Zhao..."


    Han Yingxue paused, and saw a black figure curled up under the tree.


    Han Yingxue walked over.


    only saw Zhao Qishan curled up on the ground, holding his head in his hands, shivering. Beside him was a torch that had just burned out.


    "Zhao Qishan..." Han Yingxue squatted down and tapped him lightly between his fingers.


    "Xue''er?" Zhao Qishan raised his head.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Han Yingxue asked worriedly.


    The candlelight illuminated his face.


    Han Yingxue saw the fear in his eyes.


    Isn''t it just that the torches have burned out, why are you scared like this? Did something happen?


    "Xue''er..." Zhao Qishan half-knelt on the ground and took Han Yingxue into his arms.


    He seemed to do his best to hug her, making Han Yingxue a little breathless.


    After the torches were burnt out, he faced the darkness alone. Facing the night, Zhao Qishan suddenly felt infinite fear in his heart.


    His head hurt a little, and he skipped some fragments in the back of his memory. What he captured was only endless darkness.


    The fear in my heart is getting deeper and deeper.


    "Xue''er, it''s great to see you..." Zhao Qishan''s lips trembled and his body was shaking.


    The arrival of Han Yingxue seemed to bring him back to the light suddenly.


    Is this guy really afraid of the dark?


    "I''m here, it''s alright." Han Yingxue soothed.


    Han Yingxue suddenly felt a little distressed for some reason.


    Zhao Qishan like this will make her feel that he is vulnerable like a child.


    I don''t know what he experienced, so afraid of the night.


    "Xue''er, thank you for coming to me, thank you for not abandoning me..." Zhao Qishan murmured.


    Han Yingxue''s familiar aura made his heart a little more at ease.


    The two hugged each other for a while.


    seems a bit ambiguous...


    Seeing Zhao Qishan''s mood stabilized, Han Yingxue snorted softly: "That... Zhao Qishan, let me go, we''re going back..."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Zhao Qishan let go of his hand with some greed, and really hoped that he would hold Xueer like this all the time. Only in his arms would he feel that he really existed.


    "move¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue held a torch and walked side by side with Zhao Qishan. Even if his face was a little flushed, he didn''t dare to go too far. She was worried that once Zhao Qishan fell into darkness, he would start to fear again.


    The light of the torch imprinted on Han Yingxue''s face.


    Zhao Qishan turned his head sideways and looked at Han Yingxue''s face.


    If possible, I really hope to keep going like this.


    Zhao Qishan''s hand gently pulled Han Yingxue''s hand.


    Han Yingxue''s body trembled, and the unfamiliar touch made her instinctively want to resist. But miraculously, she did not refuse.


    The two of them kept holding their hands and walked back...


    ¡­


    The next morning, dragging a tired body. Han Yingxue and Zhao Qishan went to town again.


    Eyes were a little embarrassed, but fortunately, when she was on the ox cart, she leaned against Zhao Qishan''s arms and slept again.

 Chapter 197： filial piety master

    The business of the restaurant is still booming today. Compared with yesterday, more people came.


    Li Yunshan had never seen such a scene.


    There are not enough staff in the restaurant, Li Yunshan plans to invite a few more people over. Han Yingxue recommended Hu Xiaoli.


    Hu Xiaoli has agile hands and feet, and she is the best at this kind of work. The most important thing is to find a career for Hu Xiaoli. This month''s wages of 500 yuan are enough to feed and clothe the family.


    It wasn''t until one or two o''clock in the afternoon that Han Yingxue finally stopped.


    The business in this restaurant is basically only done during the day, and because today''s business is booming, it was delayed until the afternoon.


    "Hey, Master, are you tired? I''ll help you beat your legs and rub your shoulders!" Chen Sanpi said with a hilarious smile, a look of flattery.


    Today, Han Yingxue taught him several dishes, and Chen Sanpi felt that he benefited a lot today. He also tried to make a few dishes by himself, and took them out, and the guests even praised them.


    "Master, come, drink tea!" Wang Erdan brought a cup of herbal tea.


    Han Yingxue took it with a smile.


    Wang Erdan also learned from Chen Sanpi and changed his name.


    "Thank you Erdan!"


    Wang Erdan scratched his head embarrassedly.


    Chen Sanpi was a little frustrated, how could Wang Erdan be filial to the master, and the master agreed, he wanted to be filial to the master, but the master ignored him?


    "Sanpi, what nonsense are you talking about, how can a girl touch her body casually!" Li Yunshan glared at Chen Sanpi.


    Chen Sanpi then patted his head as if he suddenly woke up. It turned out to be so. He just said, how could the master ignore him.


    He was also very happy and confused, forgetting that the master was still a girl.


    "Xue''er..." Li Yunshan sat next to Han Yingxue with a full smile on his face.


    Although I knew that Han Yingxue was hired, the business would be much better, but it was so hot. It was also unexpected to him.


    "What''s the matter, Uncle Li?"


    "I worked hard for you today. Uncle Li plans to mention your wages and give you six taels of silver a month."


    "Thank you Uncle Li!" Han Yingxue smiled brightly.


    I raised 2 taels of silver a month, which is quite a lot.


    Actually, according to the agreement, Li Yunshan did not have to do this at all. But since he can bring it up like this, it can be considered that he is very kind.


    Or maybe he was afraid that she would be too tired to work, after all, she brought a lot of profits to the restaurant.


    "Uncle Biao, Erdan and I are also working very hard. Since then, the restaurant''s business has become more prosperous and even busier. Let''s see if we can raise our wages..." Chen Sanpi smiled.


    "Haha..." Li Yunshan laughed heartily. "Okay, you and Erdan will mention two hundred cents alone!"


    "Thank you, cousin!"


    "Thanks to the shopkeeper!"


    Wang Erdan smiled honestly, he really didn''t expect the shopkeeper to raise his wages. He was very moved that the shopkeeper could let him do this job.


    "Uncle Li, I want to do business with you..." Han Yingxue''s eyes rolled.


    "Ao?" Li Yunshan was a little curious.


    "Uncle Li, do you still remember a dish I made that was made with that kind of yellow flower?"


    "Remember!" Li Yunshan nodded. "Last time, the guests even complimented on that dish after eating!"


    The reason why Li Yunshan is still fresh in his memory is that the picky guest even complimented him, and the other reason is that he himself thought it was a bit miraculous that flowers could be made into dishes. And it''s still a delicious dish!

 Chapter 198： Chers calligraphy

    "Uncle Li, I''m going to promote this dish in the restaurant. There is absolutely no other dish. I only have it here. However, I hope that you can give me half of the profit for every dish you sell."


    Li Yunshan thought for a while. I didn''t expect Han Yingxue to play such an abacus.


    That dish, he also thinks it is good, if it is introduced, everyone will find it novel, and it is estimated that many people will order it.


    The business opportunities here are naturally seen as a person who has worked hard in the shopping mall for decades.


    Seeing that Li Yunshan hesitated, Han Yingxue continued: "Uncle Li, even though the half of the profit is a bit too much in your opinion, you won''t suffer if you calculate it carefully. I will provide the ingredients for this dish. Each plate is charged at 20 cents, and every time you sell a plate, you can earn 10 cents. This one or two hundred plates are also very easy to buy. You can earn a few taels of silver a day for this dish alone. ."


    Li Yunshan will naturally count the money, but looking at the little girl in front of him, Li Yunshan felt that he had underestimated her before.


    This little girl doesn''t need to be bad for her business.


    "Okay, then it''s settled!" Li Yunshan responded somewhat simply. Then he said, "Then I''m going to prepare a document."


    Han Yingxue nodded.


    Although knowing Li Yunshan''s character will never go back on his word, it''s still good to leave a note to save unnecessary trouble in the future.


    "Come on, Xueer, sign here!" Li Yunshan took the writing brush for bookkeeping from the counter.


    "Ao, forget it, Xue Er, you are illiterate!" Li Yunshan patted his head, took out Yinhong again, and asked Han Yingxue to press his handprint.


    Han Yingxue swept through the documents.


    Although Li Yunshan thought she was illiterate, the document did not deliberately make a mistake. After checking it, Han Yingxue took the brush from Li Yunshan''s hand and said with a smile, "Uncle Li, I can write!"


    Li Yunshan was stunned.


    Is this little girl literate?


    Isn''t an ordinary country girl? How can you be literate?


    Do you underestimate her too much?


    Han Yingxue signed his name at the end of the document. His writing style was elegant and graceful, and he also carried a natural free and easy.


    Li Yunshan couldn''t help sighing after seeing it. "Xue''er. Your words are so beautifully written!"


    Even if Han Yingxue could write, he could only write. But the handwriting is even better than the handwriting he has practiced for decades.


    On weekdays, he likes to study calligraphy when he has nothing to do, so he can naturally judge the quality of Han Yingxue''s handwriting.


    "Uncle Li, you won the prize!" Han Yingxue said modestly.


    In her previous life, one of her pastimes was copying Wang Xizhi''s calligraphy. The more you copy, the natural style of writing will be a bit like Wang Xizhi.


    He is a great calligrapher, can he not be praised for his words?


    "Xue''er, you are amazing!" Zhao Qishan smiled lightly at the corner of his mouth.


    Although the words were written by Cher, he was still very happy. When others praise Cher, they are happier than when others praise him.


    The uninhibited and free and easy way of Xueer''s writing is particularly fascinating. Cher''s movements while holding a pen and writing are so charming.


    He found that he knew less and less about Cher, how many surprises he didn''t know were hidden in her body.


    "Of course the master is amazing!" Chen Sanpi also followed behind and flattered.


    Han Yingxue raised the corner of my mouth, feeling very good.


    With this document, the money from now on will flow into her pocket.

 Chapter 199： Shangguan Fenger

    Waiting for the ink on the documents to dry, Han Yingxue put away the documents and put them in his arms.


    Today is Han Yingwu''s birthday. Han Yingxue plans to go to the town to buy vegetables and go back to cook a delicious meal.


    But this afternoon, many of the stalls selling vegetables in the town have already closed. There are only some unsold dishes, which are guarded. After all, a little can be sold.


    Han Yingxue went to the stall and weighed two catties of pork. Vegetables are cheaper, and a penny can buy a lot.


    Han Yingxue wondered what kind of gift Han Yingwu should give him for his birthday, and what would children like?


    Han Yingwu is different from Han Yingwen, and his temperament is more noisy. Although he is not as smart as Han Yingwen, he is still very talented in martial arts. He is born with good bones and is suitable for martial arts.


    Thinking about it like this, it felt appropriate to give him a dagger.


    Now Han Yingxue has several taels of silver in his arms, the dagger may be a little more expensive, but it should still be affordable.


    There is a weapon shop in the town. They say they are weapons, but they are actually sold to rich people to play with.


    Han Yingxue walked in and selected carefully.


    This is also her first birthday present.


    Zhao Qishan stayed outside and did not follow Han Yingxue in. Leaning against the door, looking at the street.


    There are not many people strolling on the streets now, and the noon sun is really hot.


    "Miss, you''ve dropped something!" Zhao Qishan saw a jade pendant dropped from a purple-washed woman, and quickly picked it up and chased after it.


    "Miss, Miss!" Zhao Qishan called.


    The woman in purple didn''t seem to hear it.


    "Miss, your jade pendant!" Zhao Qishan chased after him and blocked in front of the woman in purple.


    The two saw each other clearly.


    Zhao Qishan felt that the purple-clothed woman in front of her was very beautiful, with fair and lustrous skin, a pair of peach blossom eyes, and endless tenderness. The face is even more delicate. A graceful figure. The most important thing is that a purple dress fully shows her beauty.


    This purple dress, if it were on Xue Er. Must be beautiful too...


    Shangguan Fenger, who was caught up, was startled.


    The man standing in front of her at the moment was a little unreal. Even though he was only wearing coarse clothes, he still couldn''t hide the luxurious aura on him.


    For the first time, Shangguan Fenger felt that she was in a daze when she saw a man.


    But the man in front of her really made her unable to take her eyes off.


    "Miss, your jade pendant!" Zhao Qishan handed the jade pendant to Shangguan Feng''er, his tone was flat, and he didn''t show much emotion.


    The woman in front of her was beautiful, but she still couldn''t get into his eyes.


    He already had Cher in his heart, so he would never look at other women again.


    "Thank you, Young Master!" Shangguan Feng''er was stunned for a while before she could react.


    This is the jade pendant left to her by her mother, if she loses it...


    "Nothing, I''ll go first!" Zhao Qishan handed the things to Shangguan Fenger and turned to leave.


    "Young Master!" Shangguan Feng''er called out.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Zhao Qishan stopped and asked indifferently.


    "Master, may I ask your name?"


    Zhao Qishan was silent for a few seconds and said, "Zhao Qishan."


    "Zhao Gongzi, thank you so much today! This is the only relic that my mother left me. Thanks to you helping me find it, Feng''er can''t repay it! This is my bracelet, I will give it to you. If you need anything in the future Help, just go to the county magistrate''s mansion to find me!" Shangguan Feng''er said, took off a silver bracelet from his hand and handed it to Zhao Qishan.

 Chapter 200： inevitable

    "You''re welcome, Miss, I can''t ask for anything." Zhao Qishan refused.


    "Young Master Zhao..." Shangguan Feng''er pursed her lower lip, looking pitiful and pitiful. "Zhao Gongzi, if you don''t accept it, this matter will always be in my heart, I''m afraid it will be difficult to sleep and eat! After all, the son helped me find my most precious thing, and Feng''er really can''t repay it..."


    Zhao Qishan frowned, a little bored.


    Sure enough, Cher is still the best, other women are such mother-in-law and mother-in-law, making a lot of noise...


    "Okay, I''ll take it!" Zhao Qishan was worried that Han Yingxue would not be able to find him, so he accepted the bracelet handed over by Shangguan Fenger.


    He accepted it, so he could leave quickly.


    "Young Master, I am the daughter of the county magistrate. If you need any help, you must remember to find me. No matter what, Feng''er will do her best to help the son!" Shangguan Feng''er said sincerely.


    "Yeah!" Zhao Qishan responded lightly. "Nothing else, I''ll go first. Someone''s waiting for me!"


    "Okay..." Shangguan Fenger glanced at Zhao Qishan''s handsome face with some nostalgia, I don''t know when I will see him again.


    Zhao Qishan, Shangguan Fenger recited this name silently. As long as she was in the county, she would find out about him.


    "Zhao Qishan, where are you?" Han Yingxue paid the money and found that Zhao Qishan, who was waiting at the door, had suddenly disappeared. Only after leaving the weapon workshop did he see Zhao Qishan in the distance.


    "No, I didn''t go anywhere!" Zhao Qishan smiled forcefully, not wanting Han Yingxue to know what happened just now. It would be bad if Cher knew that he was angry with other unfamiliar girls.


    "Really?" Han Yingxue glanced at Zhao Qishan suspiciously. "What are you holding in your hand?"


    "No..." Zhao Qishan was a little nervous and shook his head.


    "Then go back quickly, otherwise we''ll be home a bit late. I''m going to go to the mountain to pick some daylily!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    The two turned to leave the entrance, and Shangguan Fenger walked out from a corner of the wall.


    What is the relationship between that girl and Zhao Qishan? The young master just now had an indifferent attitude towards her, so indifferent that she was a little surprised.


    With her talent and appearance, although she is only the daughter of a small county magistrate, she is not much different from the ladies in Kyoto. As long as it is a man, seeing her, there is greed and possession in his eyes. But Zhao Qishan... he didn''t even want to look at her again. It took her self-esteem a bit of a blow.


    If he did this to every woman, it would be fine, but the girl he just saw, he would smile with tenderness on his face.


    It''s just a little girl who hasn''t grown, what can you compare to her?


    Shangguan Feng''er tightened the silk handkerchief in her hand, the man she fancy was bound to win.


    "Miss!" Shangguan Feng''er''s personal maid ran over panting. "Miss, where have you been? I''m so anxious! If I can''t find you again, the master will scold me to death!"


    "Okay, can''t you find it?" Shangguan Feng''er frowned in annoyance.


    She sneaked out today!


    I don''t know what her father''s calculus is. These days, she is always forcing her to learn some court etiquette. Do you want to send her to the palace?


    She didn''t want to enter the palace, and she didn''t want to marry the old man. Her sweetheart can only be chosen by herself. I didn''t meet you before, but today...


    Shangguan Fenger looked at the direction where Zhao Qishan disappeared.


    Zhao Qishan... Zhao Qishan...

 Chapter 201： Zhao Ziwens marriage

    "Ziwen, come out quickly, your aunt is here, she has something to tell you!" Zhao Ziwen''s mother Liang Shi called out from the study.


    Zhao Ziwen put down the scroll in his hand, why did his aunt come to find him?


    "Okay, I''ll be right here!" Zhao Ziwen responded.


    Zhao Ziwen went to the main room, and Mrs. Kang and Mrs. Liang chatted without a word.


    The two were chatting and laughing, so unhappy.


    Although the two sisters meet and chat on weekdays, it is rare for them to chat so happily.


    Zhao Ziwen is a little curious, his mother usually smiles very gently, why is she smiling today...


    Zhao Ziwen''s body trembled, why did he feel that something bad happened.


    Sister Kang saw Zhao Ziwen coming out, and said with concern: "Ziwen, why didn''t you go to the academy today?"


    "Sir, let us rest for a few days."


    "That''s it, come here, come over here, come over here, auntie, and sit down!" Mrs Kang greeted warmly.


    Zhao Ziwen nodded politely.


    always felt something was wrong, his aunt was a little weird today.


    "Auntie, why did you call me out?" Zhao Ziwen asked.


    Mrs. Kang and Mrs. Liang looked at each other, smiled, and came after saying the purpose of coming today.


    "Ziwen, you''re not too young, you''re going to have an autumn test in a while, right? If you are a scholar, our family will have the only scholar in the village. After that, we may be the champion of high school and honor our ancestors. They say Good things come in pairs. Marry a family first, then start a career. The aunt is thinking, now she will book a marriage for you, and after you become a scholar, you will do the marriage..."


    "Auntie!" Zhao Ziwen interrupted Mrs Kang''s words.


    Feeling that his sudden interruption was a bit rude, Zhao Ziwen lowered his head and explained, "Auntie, Ziwen is not in a hurry to get married right now!"


    "You child is so old, why aren''t you in a hurry! Mother is in a hurry! Mother is only your son, and she expects to hug her grandson early!" Liang Shi pretended to be angry.


    Today, the Kang family came to her to talk about Zhao Ziwen''s marriage, and she was very happy to hear it. After all, her family Ziwen has also reached the age of starting a family. If it weren''t for the delay in studies, like other men in the village, it is estimated that he even has children.


    His house is calm and thin, so it''s time to add a few children to liven up the scene. Moreover, she believes that her family Ziwen will definitely be a top-ranking scholar in the autumn test this year. As Mr. Kang said, good things come in pairs, and if Ziwen''s marriage is done together, she will have nothing to worry about in the future!


    Zhao Ziwen was a little helpless. "mother¡­¡­"


    "Ziwen, you are indeed not young. This marriage will be done sooner or later. The auntie has been looking for a matchmaker for a long time before you can find a good girl for you. Why don''t you listen to who I am talking about. Just go directly Refused?" Kang said.


    This girl is also her purpose.


    These days, I have been dragging matchmakers to find them, and in the end, they are still in my own village. That girl was Han Yingwan, the third daughter of the Han family.


    Although this old Han family is not wealthy in the village, but the family has more than ten acres of farmland and a large population, which is considered to be middle and upper class in the village.


    The most important thing is that the granddaughter of the old Han family did not grow up in the village. I heard that my uncle, who has been living in the town, is also taught etiquette from the town''s young lady. I heard that the girl can not only read and draw, but she is also very good.


    She took a few glances, she looked really handsome, and she and Ziwen were like a pair of golden boys and girls.

 Chapter 202： buy a carriage

    More importantly, that kid was also very polite and polite.


    A girl like is hard to find even after searching through several villages.


    "Yeah, Ziwen, if you don''t listen to what your aunt says, how do you know that you don''t like someone else?" Mrs Liang persuaded him from the side.


    Zhao Ziwen nodded helplessly.


    His mother and aunt sang together, even if he wanted to refuse, it seemed very difficult.


    But no matter who it is, he will not like it, no matter how good the other party is. Because he already has a girl in his heart that he misses...


    "Ziwen, the girl I''m talking about is good everywhere. She looks absolutely the best in our village. She is polite, sensible, and generally virtuous. This girl is from our village, the granddaughter of the old Han family. If you don''t Believe what the aunt said, you can go and see for yourself. If you are satisfied, I will find a matchmaker to help you talk about the marriage, let''s make a decision first, and after you become a scholar, we will officially marry..."


    The granddaughter of the old Han family? Isn''t that Han Yingxue?


    Zhao''s description, the first thing Zhao Ziwen thought of was Han Yingxue.


    The girl in this village is indeed the most beautiful in Xue Er, and only Xue Er can be praised like this by the Kang family.


    Zhao Ziwen''s eyes lit up.


    If the Kang family really told him about this marriage...if he could marry Xue Er, he would naturally be willing.


    "Ziwen, what do you think?" Mrs Kang asked with a smile.


    Zhao Ziwen came back to his senses from his contemplation. He was originally reluctant, but now he is looking forward to it.


    "Then...then according to the arrangement of the aunt..."


    "Haha, good!" Mrs Kang and Mrs Liang laughed with satisfaction.


    "Auntie, Ziwen is going to read first!" Zhao Ziwen got up and bowed politely towards Mrs Kang.


    Sister Kang saw Zhao Ziwen leave, and joked with Mrs Liang: "Ziwen is introverted and has never been in contact with other girls on weekdays. I thought Ziwen would be unwilling!"


    Mr. Liang nodded and replied, "It''s hard to change Ziwen''s mind about the things that Ziwen looks for on weekdays. It''s a bit surprising that he agreed to it today."


    Mr. Kang laughed, "That girl is also very good, maybe we Ziwen have met before, otherwise his mind would not have changed so quickly."


    "Yes!"


    Mrs. Kang held Mrs. Liang''s hand and said, "Then I will help you to talk to the matchmaker about this marriage. If the other party agrees, you can send some dowry gifts. Our family''s Ziwen conditions are so good, this matter is sure. It''s done. You, just wait for your daughter-in-law to marry, and then hug your grandson!"


    "It really makes you worry!" Mrs Liang said gratefully.


    "Why are we two sisters being polite, Ziwen is my eldest nephew, what''s the difference from my own son!"


    ¡­


    When Han Yingxue returned home, it was already more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Although the sun outside is not so hot, it is still very dry.


    I couldn''t catch up with the ox cart when I came back every day, and it was really hard to walk on foot.


    When she saves enough money, she buys a carriage, which is convenient for going back and forth.


    The carriage ran fast, and it was estimated that it would be able to reach the town in half an hour.


    When Zhao''s confinement is born, he can take a few younger siblings to the town to play.


    Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu, after the fall, Han Yingxue planned to send them to the academy in the town to study. In this ancient times, whether or not to rely on the imperial examinations to become an official, to honor the ancestors and honor the ancestors, reading is still very necessary. If you can read, you will be respected wherever you go.


    If you buy a carriage, you can also take them to school every day.

 Chapter 203： meet the wolf again

    But the price of an ox cart is really not cheap, it is estimated that it will cost ten taels of silver.


    The ancient horses were more expensive, and most of them were requisitioned by the imperial court. For ten taels of silver, if it is a third-class farmland, it can buy three acres.


    In some places, even if she wants to save, she can''t, it seems that she has to save money.


    Fortunately, the document in her hand will allow her to make money every day in the future. Not surprisingly. You can earn dozens of taels a month. After she gets the money, she plans to buy a piece of land to build a new house. Then slowly buy some fertile land.


    The days will only become more prosperous.


    Han Yingxue just came back to put down his things, and before he could rest, he went to the mountain with Zhao Qishan.


    Two people each carry a back basket for picking daylily, and the amount collected should be enough to sell tomorrow. Either way, the taste is excellent.


    Zhao Qishan followed behind Han Yingxue, his face full of distress.


    Cher was already very tired, and now she has to go to the mountains to pick daylily.


    Cher did it all for them, for them to have a better life.


    "Xue''er, let me carry it for you!" Zhao Qishan attempted to take the bag on Han Yingxue''s back.


    "No, it''s not heavy!" Han Yingxue smiled and refused.


    "When you come back and put the daylily in the basket, I will carry it for you again!" Zhao Qishan''s tone was a bit domineering and undeniable.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue looked at Zhao Qishan with a warm current in his heart.


    He is caring about her, right?


    Seeing the tired look on her face, I wanted to help her carry it.


    Han Yingxue found that Zhao Qishan had changed a bit. Now, he would exude some domineering from time to time. In the past, he always asked her for her ideas, but now he insists on some of his own.


    But...why does she like Zhao Qishan like this.


    "Okay..." Han Yingxue smiled softly and replied softly.


    The two of them were together, and they moved quickly. They picked a large basket of daylily in more than half an hour.


    Zhao Qishan carried one on his shoulders.


    Actually, these dishes are not that heavy, but Zhao Qishan didn''t want Han Yingxue to be a little tired.


    "Ow~" A crisp wolf howl came.


    Han Yingxue''s ears moved.


    is that little wolf!


    Didn''t expect them to meet again so soon? Or did the little wolf smell her body and ran over to find her?


    Han Yingxue thinks the latter situation is more likely. After all, the mountain is so big, if you don''t look for it intentionally, it''s so easy to come across.


    After a while, the little wolf emerged from the grass.


    I haven''t seen him for a few days, the little wolf seems to have grown up a bit. The coat is even more white and brighter, and looking at it from a distance, it looks like a "handsome" wolf.


    Zhao Qishan quickly protected Han Yingxue behind him when he saw a wolf appear.


    It is said that wolves are relatively ferocious animals, and I don¡¯t know if the wolf wants to attack them.


    Zhao Qishan looked at the little wolf with hostility, and suddenly there was bloodthirsty ferocity in his eyes.


    If Han Yingxue, who was standing behind Zhao Qishan at this moment, saw the killing intent in his eyes, he would probably be surprised.


    "It''s okay! This little wolf won''t hurt us!" Han Yingxue patted Zhao Qishan on the shoulder and smiled.


    When Zhao Qishan thought that their first reaction when they were in danger was to protect her, Han Yingxue said that he was not moved and that was a lie.


    "Huh?" Zhao Qishan was a little puzzled, could it be that Xueer "knows" this wolf?

 Chapter 204： birthday

    "Little wolf!" Han Yingxue called out.


    Little Wolf wagged his tail towards Han Yingxue, and when he saw Zhao Qishan beside him, Little Wolf''s fangs lit up.


    It is said that animals hold grudges, especially spiritual animals. When the little wolf saw the killing intent in Zhao Qishan''s eyes, he naturally thought that Zhao Qishan was the enemy.


    "Little Wolf, come here! Don''t hurt him, he is my friend!" Han Yingxue pointed at Zhao Qishan.


    Little Wolf seemed to understand, and put away his fangs.


    Han Yingxue stretched out his hand and smoothed the white fur on the little wolf''s body, "What a smart wolf! You only found it by smelling my body, right?"


    Little Wolf wagged his tail again.


    "Xue''er, it''s getting late, let''s go back quickly..." Zhao Qishan urged.


    Although it was a wolf, seeing Cher being so gentle to this wolf made him very uncomfortable. When the little wolf was being stroked by Han Yingxue, he glanced at him with a hint of bragging.


    Yay!


    This little wolf must be a male, and he can''t rob Cher, whether it''s a human or an animal.


    "Well, I''m going back!" Han Yingxue nodded, touched the little wolf''s white fur again, and said to the little wolf, "I''m going back today, and I didn''t bring any hunting gear. I''ll treat you to dinner next time I have a chance. thing!"


    Little Wolf wagged his tail reluctantly.


    Han Yingxue also felt a little reluctant to part with this spiritual wolf. If possible, I would like to take him back. Only a wolf was brought back, it is estimated that the village will explode.


    The ancient people didn''t like wolves, they thought they not only stole sheep, but were also very ferocious.


    Zhao Qishan''s mouth curled into a smug smile.


    After being seen by the little wolf, the little wolf''s fangs were exposed again.


    If it wasn''t for Han Yingxue, he would have rushed up to bite.


    "Xue''er, Yingwu celebrates his birthday today. When is your birthday?" Zhao Qishan asked.


    "I?"


    Han Yingxue was stunned.


    Zhao Qishan really didn''t know how to answer this question.


    In the previous life, she was an orphan, and she herself did not know when she was born, and naturally she did not know her birthday.


    She had lived for more than 20 years in the previous life, and she had never had a birthday, nor did she know what it was like to have a birthday.


    Reborn, is there anyone who can accompany her on her birthday?


    "I don''t remember it myself, and I haven''t had a birthday yet..." Han Yingxue smiled helplessly.


    "Auntie definitely remembers!" Zhao Qishan said, the loneliness across Xueer''s face made him very distressed.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    "Xue''er!" Zhao Qishan took Han Yingxue''s hand, clenched it tightly, and said with a serious face: "From now on, I will help you every birthday, and I will accompany you..."


    Han Yingxue was startled.


    The setting sun reflected Zhao Qishan''s face.


    His palms were abnormally warm.


    Han Yingxue lowered his head, suddenly not daring to face him. She was afraid that when he raised his eyes and saw the tenderness and sincerity in his eyes, she would burst into tears.


    How many years, this is the first time she has heard this sentence.


    Han Yingxue took a breath, and said softly "um".


    Han Yingxue went home, put a basket of day lilies in a big dustpan, and spread them out, so that the day lilies could be dried and moved out to dry tomorrow.


    When we are done, start preparing dinner.


    I bought a lot of vegetables today, and the two jins of pork I weighed are also very cheap, only 13 cents a jin, and a big pig ear was given as a gift.


    There is not much meat on pig ears, so the ancient people did not like to eat them. But Han Yingxue can make this pig''s ear a delicacy.

 Chapter 205： love token

    There is a lot of meat, so in addition to making a plate of pork belly, Han Yingxue cut the rest of the pork into shreds and fried some in the dish. The other is minced into meat puree, chopped onion and garlic and stirred together. Make meatballs and make meatball soup with bok choy.


    This meal has a lot of dishes, so the busy time is longer.


    She came to this world to celebrate her birthday for the first time, and Han Yingwu also had an official birthday.


    Before the old Han family split up, the boys only boiled an egg for their birthdays, and the girls didn¡¯t even have eggs.


    In ancient times, except for the wealthy and the elderly at home. Even birthdays are ignored.


    Han Yingwu''s birthday is the first time he has eaten so many rich dishes.


    "Sister, when Yingwen and I celebrate our birthdays, will there be so many delicious foods?" Han Yingxia asked expectantly.


    "Of course there will be!" Han Yingxue smiled and said, "No matter who''s birthday is in our family, my sister will cook something delicious. When my sister is full moon, I will invite Uncle Stone and Uncle Fifth and their family. Come and eat!"


    Han Yingxia and Han Yingwen looked at each other and smiled.


    Sister is not biased at all, and they will be like this when they celebrate their birthdays.


    Han Yingxue fry the dishes one by one and put them on the table. Counted, there are seven or eight!


    She also specially prepared some cold cauliflower. The vegetables were picked from the mountains, and they didn¡¯t cost money to buy them.


    "Everyone is ready, it''s time for dinner!" Han Yingxue greeted.


    "Cher!"


    Han Yingxue heard someone calling her outside the house.


    Zhao Ziwen?


    Why is this guy so powerful, he even knew that she cooked a lot of dishes today, and deliberately came to eat and drink?


    Zhao Ziwen entered the room, saw a table of delicious food, and the kitchen was filled with a particularly fragrant question. He swallowed his saliva in his stomach.


    "Did you come to see me?"


    "Cher..."


    Zhao Ziwen''s cheeks flushed red when he thought of his purpose in coming to Han Yingxue.


    "Xue''er, let''s go out and talk..." Zhao Ziwen said weakly.


    Han Yingxue gave him a suspicious look. What are you doing so mysteriously?


    But she still nodded.


    and Zhao Ziwen came to the tree in front of the house.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "Xue''er!" Zhao Ziwen took out a jade pendant from his arms and handed it to Han Yingxue.


    "Why are you giving me this?" Han Yingxue looked puzzled.


    "This... This is the jade pendant that I have worn since I was a child. I have never left my body..."


    "Uh...then are you going to give it to me?" Han Yingxue asked uncertainly.


    "Well..." Zhao Ziwen nodded, his ears to his cheeks were all red.


    This is the affectionate gift he gave to Cher. Although it is not very valuable, it is extremely meaningful to him. He could only think of this jade pendant for Xueer.


    "Take it, I''m sorry, I can''t have it!" Han Yingxue refused.


    "Xue''er..." Zhao Ziwen paused and said, "Xue''er, you must accept it. Don''t worry, I won''t go anywhere these days, I will stay at home and study hard. Before my autumn test, I won''t come to you. I hope that after my autumn test, I will be a scholar, and then I will marry you beautifully! I hope that when I see you next time, I will pick the red hijab on your head. A moment. At that time, you were my wife. This is the token of love I gave you!"


    Zhao Ziwen said in a huff, then put the jade pendant into Han Yingxue''s hand and ran away.

 Chapter 206： pig intestine

    Er...what''s the situation?


    Han Yingxue was stunned?


    What the **** is Zhao Ziwen doing? Did she say she wanted to marry him? This affectionate thing...


    Han Yingxue looked at the jade pendant in his hand and felt a little inexplicable. Isn''t Zhao Ziwen a fool for studying?


    In the evening, the family had a great time eating together.


    The pig ears were cut into small pieces and dipped in a sauce made of vinegar and garlic. The taste was too good.


    In fact, there are a lot of ingredients in ancient times, but the ancients didn¡¯t know how to make them, so it¡¯s not rare. Otherwise, some ingredients are not cheap in modern times.


    "Sister, what is this?" Han Yingwu said as he clipped a piece of pig ear and put it into his mouth to chew.


    Sister always cooks dishes that they don''t even recognize.


    "Pig ears, don''t you see it?"


    "Uh..." Han Yingwu''s eyes flashed with curiosity, it turned out to be pig ears, he said where the pig ears his sister brought back today went. It turned out to be this dish...


    "Sister, I didn''t dare to eat it just now. I saw that Ying Wu was so happy to eat it, so I took a bite." Han Yingxia smiled, "I didn''t expect this pig ear to be so delicious!"


    Han Yingwu glared at Han Yingxia a little unhappily, and said aggrieved: "Second sister, you know it''s pig ears and don''t tell me, if I knew, I wouldn''t dare to eat it!"


    "Okay, okay, Ying Wu, it''s the second sister''s fault, don''t be angry with the second sister, okay?"


    "Well..." Seeing that Han Yingxia''s apology was so straightforward, Han Yingwu responded a little embarrassedly.


    The conversation between the two made Han Yingxue smile.


    The world of children is always too simple, but it is this simplicity that makes life extremely beautiful.


    "What are you afraid of pig ears, in a few days, sister will make pig intestines for you!" Han Yingxue ticked the corner of his mouth.


    "Ah, sister, isn''t the pig intestine stinky?" Han Yingxia frowned slightly.


    The old Han family also killed pigs before, and the smell of pig intestines...


    Han Yingxia''s brows furrowed even deeper when she thought of it, and she felt a little nauseated. How can you still eat such a stinky thing?


    Is her sister joking?


    "Of course you can!" Han Yingxue looked like you didn''t understand.


    Pig intestines, also known as pig water in ancient times, are indeed stinky.


    The ancients didn''t know how to deal with it, so this pig was basically unsellable.


    But after handling it, it can make a few good dishes. Whether it is braised or stir-fried, the taste is extremely good.


    The pig intestines are breaded with some glutinous rice and steamed in a steamer until they are soft and rotten. It is also a very distinctive dish. At least this thing, the ancients did not eat.


    Unfortunately, there are no peppers. If there are peppers, put a few chili peppers in the sky and make a large intestine hot pot in winter.


    "Sister, you are amazing!" Han Yingxia swallowed, still a little bit unable to believe that such a stinky thing could be made delicious.


    "Sister, then you can quickly cook it for me?" Han Yingwu raised a smile and said innocently.


    Han Yingxia looked at Han Yingwu with admiration, "Yingwu, you are so courageous, you dare to eat something like that!"


    "I believe sis, look what sis does not taste good. Isn''t this pig ear also delicious? So I believe that sis can make pig intestines delicious too!"


    "Ying Wu is really smart!" Han Yingxue praised and took out the dagger he bought at the weapon shop today from his arms. "Ying Wu, today is your birthday, this is a gift from my sister!"

 Chapter 207： Mitchell fell ill

    Han Yingwu took it over in surprise, held it in his palm carefully, and looked at it with some admiration.


    "Sister, is this really for me? It''s so beautiful!" Han Yingwu said happily.


    The dagger in Han Yingwu''s hand is small and exquisite, and it is very delicate. She bought this thing for a buck or two.


    It is not a loss to buy this thing. If Han Yingwu encounters any danger, he can also use it for self-defense.


    "It''s really for you, put it away quickly. The blade inside is sharp, you have to be careful, don''t cut your hand!" Han Yingxue urged.


    "I know, sister, I will be careful."


    Seeing the envy in Han Yingxia and Han Yingwen''s eyes, Han Yingxue smiled, "Yingxia Yingwen, when you celebrate your birthday, my sister will also give you gifts!"


    "Really?" Han Yingxia and Han Yingwen were instantly overjoyed.


    "Yes, do you choose your own gifts, or do I help you choose them?"


    "Sister, you can choose for us, we don''t know what gifts we want."


    "Well, that''s it!"


    "Sister, why do we have gifts for our birthdays?" Han Yingwu frowned and asked curiously.


    Er... This poor boy in the countryside doesn''t seem to have the tradition of receiving birthday gifts.


    Before, when they celebrated their birthdays, it was good to have an egg to eat. Poor families really don''t pay attention to their children''s birthdays.


    "You only have a birthday once a year, shouldn''t you have a gift? In fact, everyone''s birthday is very important. Sometimes it''s not just you who celebrate your birthday alone. The most important thing is that your family is with you? What about gifts? A person who cares about you, someone who loves you expresses a little bit of his heart. Anyway, in the future, when each of you celebrates your birthday, my sister will give you gifts!" Han Yingxue explained.


    "So this is ah¡­"


    Zhao Qishan listened attentively, and wrote down Han Yingxue''s words in his heart.


    When Cher''s birthday is over, he will also give Cher a gift.


    But...what can he give?


    After dinner, the sky was not completely dark, and there were still a lot of dishes left in the evening. Han Yingxue took some meat and delivered it to Hu Xiaoli.


    After two days of rest, Hu Xiaoli''s body is basically in good shape. Although there are still a lot of bruises on the body, but it is not in the way.


    This kind of injury will recover slowly.


    Han Yingxue told Hu Xiaoli about the work in Li Yunshan Restaurant, and Hu Xiaoli agreed without thinking.


    No matter how busy or tired she is, the salary of 500 yuan a month is still very attractive to her.


    If she could receive this much every month, her mother and Xiaoyu would be able to live a better life.


    Her house is still leaking, so she has to save some money to repair it. Otherwise, in winter, the cold wind can be poured in, and the cold will not work.


    "Xue''er, let me tell you a funny thing!" Hu Xiaoli smiled mysteriously.


    "What''s wrong?" Han Yingxue was a little curious.


    Hu Xiaoli leaned close to Han Yingxue''s ear and said with a smile, "Do you know what happened to my aunt?"


    Mu''s?


    What can she do?


    Han Yingxue was even more curious.


    "I heard from my mother that my aunt will come to her mother''s house. Haha, before she went back, she kept shouting that she met a ghost, and after returning to her mother''s house, she kept shouting like this. Haha, she was so scared that she fell down in the end. , I''m lying in bed now and can''t get up!"


    Han Yingxue didn''t think that Hu Xiaoli was schadenfreude. People like Mu''s deserve to be sick.

 Chapter 208： Zhao Qishan is jealous

    "Xue Er, do you think my great aunt is too bad and her retribution is coming? Or is there really a ghost haunting her?"


    "Maybe..." Han Yingxue smiled, guessing that the Mu clan thought he had met a ghost that day. It''s also ridiculous that he fell ill like this.


    Early the next morning, Han Yingxue and Zhao Qishan went to town by car.


    Hu Xiaoli also came over. The restaurant has been busy these days. Fortunately, Hu Xiaoli''s injuries are not in the way.


    "Hey, Brother Dalei, are you going to town today too?" Han Yingxue greeted Wang Dalei who was sitting on the ox cart.


    "Xue''er, I hunted a few rabbits yesterday, so I thought about taking them to the town to sell them, and by the way, I would weigh some pork back. By the way, why did you go to the town too?"


    "Yes, girl Xue, why do you go to town every day?" Father Wu, who was sitting on the ox cart smoking cigarettes, paused and asked curiously.


    It¡¯s normal to go here once or twice, why do you run to the town every day? And this snow girl didn''t come back with his ox cart. What was she doing in the town?


    "Xueer, do you go to the town every day?" Wang Dalei opened his mouth, does Xueer go hunting in the mountains every day? How can this be done? It is too dangerous to go to the mountains every day.


    "Yes!" Han Yingxue nodded and explained, "I''m going to be a chef in Li Bo''s restaurant now!"


    "Chef?" Aunt Li''s outstretched ears came over to listen. "Is it true? I said girl Xue, don''t you just fight for other people''s kitchens and brag that you are a chef?"


    They are country people, and they have not learned from the master, how could they be able to become chefs in the restaurants in the town? The dishes made by others are dazzling to look at. There are so many dishes that not everyone can cook.


    Han Yingxue was too lazy to pay attention to her.


    Whether she believes it or not, what does it have to do with her?


    "Xue''er, are you really a chef?" Wang Dalei asked, he wouldn''t think Han Yingxue was bragging. Xueer''s craftsmanship, he has tasted, and he has never tasted better than Xueer''s. It is not impossible for Cher to become a chef in the town.


    "Well. It''s all Li Bo''s love, otherwise I''m a little girl, where can I go to a restaurant in town to be a chef!"


    "Xueer, why do you say that? It must be because of your good craftsmanship that Li Bocai let you pass. Xueer, work hard, I''m really happy for you!" Wang Dalei said sincerely, with a bright smile on his face.


    "Thank you, Big Lei!"


    "Hey, Xue Er, what''s there to thank you for." Wang Dalei lowered his head embarrassedly, and his ears turned red.


    Li''s aunt secretly glanced at Han Yingxue, still a little incredulous in her heart.


    If this snow girl really went to a restaurant in town to be a chef, then that''s fine. Are you afraid you can earn a lot of money in a month?


    The aunt of the Li family was a little jealous. From time to time, she went to the town to sell vegetables, and at most she earned twenty or thirty cents a day. Why can she still be a chef when she is a little girl?


    "Come on, Xueer, sit next to me!" Wang Dalei moved to make way for a seat.


    "Ok!"


    "Xue''er, I''m sitting, you sit next to me!" Before Han Yingxue could sit up, Zhao Qishan sat down.


    "Uh... that''s fine!" Han Yingxue glanced at Zhao Qishan and saw the unusual expression on his face.


    Strange, why does she feel that Zhao Qishan seems to have deliberately prevented her from sitting with Wang Dalei?


    Could this guy be jealous?


    Han Yingxue muttered in his heart.

 Chapter 209： first success

    Han Yingxue sat down beside Zhao Qishan, and Hu Xiaoli also got into the bullock cart.


    The picture of two big men huddled together is a bit...


    Zhao Qishan had a faint smile on his face.


    With Hu Xiaoli, chatting all the way, I feel that the speed of entering the town has become faster.


    Fortunately, there are a few more helpers today, otherwise the store will be very busy.


    There are more customers entering the store today, and it has only been opened for two days, and its fame has spread throughout the town.


    "Master, do you think I''m doing this dish right?" Chen Sanpi ran to Han Yingxue''s somersault, holding a plate of dishes, asking for advice with a smile on his face.


    "It''s okay, but this dish needs to be older and less soy sauce!" Han Yingxue glanced at the dishes on Chen Sanpi''s plate, and judged what was lacking, and immediately pointed it out to Chen Sanpi.


    Chen Sanpi nodded seriously and wrote it down. "Master, I''m going to make another plate now."


    "Well, hurry up, there are a lot of guests outside!" Han Yingxue urged.


    Fortunately, with Chen Sanpi, I can make many dishes and bring them to the table. Otherwise, relying on her alone, will definitely be exhausted.


    "Master, this day lily, look at my salad, right?" Wang Erdan came over and asked nervously.


    The steps are according to what the master taught him, but he is too stupid, and he is afraid of getting it wrong.


    "Well, the second egg is awesome, this time it was well mixed, let''s bring it to the front!"


    "Master, is it really okay?" Wang Erdan had joy in his eyes, and he was approved by his master. What could be more happier than this.


    "Of course, let''s go, or the guests will be in a hurry!"


    "Okay, Master, I''ll go right now!" Erdan Wang replied cheerfully.


    This was the first dish he brought to the table, and he didn''t know what the guests would say when they ate it. The dishes made by Chen Sanpi are praised by the guests. Although he was a little stupid, he couldn''t be much worse than Chen Sanpi, otherwise the master would be disappointed.


    A few plates of daylily were just brought to the table, and they were immediately swept away by the guests.


    The guest didn''t even taste it, he did it?


    "Little Er, this daylily from your side. Do you have any more? Hurry up and go, I''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    "Yes, yes, sir, wait a moment!"


    Li Yunshan''s mouth has been unable to hide a smile these days. I didn''t expect a plate of day lily to be so popular with guests. I''m afraid I''ve ordered a hundred plates today.


    "Erdan, do it quickly, don''t ask the guests to wait!" Li Yunshan told Wang Erdan.


    "Yes, yes, the shopkeeper, I''ll go right now!" Wang Erdan responded and ran to the kitchen in a hurry.


    Li Yunshan stared at the direction Wang Erdan left, and said to himself, "Erdan seems to have become smarter these days, and people are much more clever."


    "Master Master!" Wang Erdan rushed into the kitchen excitedly.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Master, hehe, all the guests I made ate, and they said they were delicious!" Wang Erdan scratched his head embarrassedly as he spoke.


    He is not showing off, it is just his first success, and he hopes to share it with the master.


    Han Yingxue stopped what he was doing, gave Wang Erdan a thumbs up, and praised: "Erdan is awesome!"


    "Hey, master..." Wang Erdan''s eyes lit up, and he said, "I''ll make some more. Today''s daylily is selling so fast, it''s estimated that it has sold a hundred plates."


    Hundreds of dishes?


    Han Yingxue, who has been busy with her work, didn''t pay attention to this, but she sold over a hundred plates, which means that she has earned a tael of silver by now!

 Chapter 210： Little gangster Han Yingxiao

    A tael of silver! How much have to buy! Exciting to think about.


    If it goes on like this, she will definitely become a little rich woman!


    "Er Egg, then hurry up and do it!"


    "Okay, Master!"


    ¡­


    "Brother Huzi, I heard that the food in this restaurant is very good. Are we going to eat here today?" Han Yingxiao asked respectfully from the side, looking like a little ruffian.


    Brother Huzi in the mouth of Han Yingxiao is the number one gangster in the town, his real name is Zhou Hu.


    The man is burly and sturdy, with a fierce look. There is still a deep scar mark on his face, and his eyes are sharp. The whole person stood there, making people feel fierce and afraid to approach.


    In the town, Zhou Hu is also famous, and many people dare not provoke him.


    Zhou Hu stretched out his head and looked into the restaurant, and saw that it was crowded with people.


    "Eating here? There are so many people?" Zhou Hu frowned unhappily.


    "Brother Huzi, you haven''t heard of it yet. There''s a new chef in this restaurant, and his craftsmanship is very good. I heard that the dishes are so delicious that you want to swallow your tongue."


    "Really?" Zhou Hu asked in disbelief.


    "Of course it''s true, you''ll know if you try it!"


    Zhou Hu thought about it and thought so too. Since so many people can come, it must be that the taste of the dishes is very good.


    Which delicious food in this town has never been eaten before, he must try it today.


    "Okay, let''s go eat today!"


    "Alas, good."


    A group of people entered the store, and Li Yunshan hurriedly greeted them.


    Zhou Hu also knew that such a person would not dare to offend, for fear that he would come to make trouble. He is only running a restaurant. If he provokes these people, it is estimated that there will be few guests in this restaurant who dare to come here.


    "Master Tiger, are you here?" Li Yunshan said.


    "Yeah!" Zhou Hu nodded and glanced at the restaurant. "Is there any place?"


    "Master Tiger, it''s really unfortunate that you came today. The seats are full, and there are still many guests waiting. Do you want to come back next time, or wait a while?" Li Yunshan asked cautiously.


    "Our Lord Tiger wants to come to eat, won''t you move out a seat? What''s the matter with letting us go and let us wait?" Han Yingxiao reprimanded.


    Li Yunshan shivered in fright.


    These people all looked fierce, and he really didn''t dare to provoke them.


    It''s just that the guests are full, so he can''t drive them away, right?


    "Master Tiger... Look, I really don''t have a place here?" Li Yunshan was a little confused.


    "Okay!" Zhou Hu interrupted Li Yunshan unhappily, picked a table and sat down.


    "You guys hurry up, you have to sit here!" Zhou Hu pointed at the two people sitting on the table.


    Both of them look weak and weak, how can they compare to Zhou Hu''s agility.


    Although I felt a little unhappy, I still left with interest.


    For a rogue like Zhou Hu, it''s better to provoke less.


    "Hey, Brother Huzi is still amazing!" Han Yingxiao also sat down and flattered.


    This flattery is very applicable to Zhou Hu, Zhou Hu raised his mouth and said, "I don''t care who I am Zhou Hu, in Qingfeng Town, no one dares to fight against me Zhou Hu!"


    "Yes yes yes!" Han Yingxiao nodded and bowed, got up, and offered Zhou Hu a glass of wine. "Brother Huzi, you drink first, and I''ll order food for you!"


    "Little Er!" Han Yingxiao called out loudly.


    "Come here, the guest officer is here!" Hu Xiaoli ran over panting.

 Chapter 211： disgusting person

    On her first day at work, she was exhausted. She didn''t expect this restaurant to be so busy. Fortunately, the shopkeeper said to give her an extra 100 yuan a month. Although a little tired, the treatment was excellent.


    "Hey, little lady, it''s you!" Han Yingxiao looked at Hu Xiaoli maliciously.


    The first time he saw this little lady, he had a deep memory. Unfortunately, he was coming to the town.


    I''m really reluctant to bear this handsome little lady.


    I didn''t expect to meet today, this little lady even came to help in the restaurant.


    It seems that if he wants to find her, he will come to the restaurant later.


    Hu Xiaoli looked at Han Yingxiao with disgust, the wretched smile on his face made her almost vomit.


    Obviously they are a family, why are Han Yingxiao and Xueer so different? How can someone as good as Xueer have such a scumbag second cousin?


    If it wasn''t in the restaurant, he was a guest, Hu Xiaoli really wanted to turn around and leave.


    "Guest officer, what kind of dishes do you need, just tell me." Hu Xiaoli said expressionlessly.


    "Little lady, if there is anything delicious, just watch it and serve it to us!" Han Yingxiao raised his eyebrows with a ruffian look on his face.


    "become!"


    Hu Xiaoli was about to leave when Han Yingxiao reluctantly took Hu Xiaoli''s hand. "Little lady, why are you in such a hurry to leave?"


    "Hurry up, let go!" Hu Xiaoli shook her hand fiercely?


    Being touched by such a person is really disgusting.


    "Yo, don''t touch it!" Han Yingxiao joked.


    "Please show some respect!" Hu Xiaoli said angrily.


    "Little lady is angry, angry!" Han Yingxiao laughed.


    Hu Xiaoli lost her mind after being tossed by Han Yingxiao, slapped her and slapped Han Yingxiao on the face.


    "Damn, how dare you hit me!" Han Yingxiao was also angry!


    Zhou Hu looked like he was watching a good show. He has also done a lot of bullying about women from good families over the years, but it''s really nothing like this today.


    Looking at the little lady, she was also a little temperamental. But this is more stimulating men''s desire to conquer.


    "What''s wrong with me hitting you, who made you do this!" Hu Xiaoli stared at Han Yingxiao unconvinced, still feeling a little empty in her heart.


    Who is this table, offend these people. She felt that she had no good fruit to eat.


    "Bah!" Han Yingxiao''s fist clucked.


    It''s not that he doesn''t beat women, some women just want to beat them, and they will obey you more when they beat them.


    When Han Yingxiao''s fist just came out, he heard the sound of "Kacha¡ª¡ª" and the sound of bones shattering.


    "What a hero to bully a weak woman!" Yan Xing asked with a cold face.


    Han Yingxiao shot just now, but he stopped him.


    "You, who are you?" Han Yingxiao asked Yan Xing with pain and red eyes.


    Brother Huzi was sitting beside him, but someone dared to do something to him, it was really fatal.


    "Who am I?" A cold light flashed in Yan Xing''s eyes, and he said with disdain: "A countryman, you don''t deserve to know."


    "Brother Huzi!" Han Yingxiao looked at Zhou Hu for help.


    This person is so arrogant to say such a thing!


    Zhou Hu and Yan Xing looked at each other.


    After all, he has been in the town longer than Han Yingxiao, so he naturally knows who should be offended and who should not be offended, otherwise he wouldn''t be the boss of the town''s gangsters.


    The person in front of him is obviously the type that shouldn''t be offended.

 Chapter 212： Hu Xiaoli, the first lover

    Zhou Hu saw that Yan Xing was dressed in brocade and still had a long sword in his hand. He just shot so fast, he wanted to be extraordinary. He probably had a judgment in his mind. This person has a status, and they can''t afford to be offended by people in the market.


    "Sit down and shut up for Lao Tzu!" Zhou Hu scolded Han Yingxiao.


    Han Yingxiao was stunned for a moment.


    Brother Huzi actually scolded him?


    Feeling a little uncomfortable, Han Yingxiao sat down obediently and closed his mouth wisely.


    Since Brother Huzi didn''t help him get ahead, there must be his reasons.


    Yan Xing glanced indifferently at Zhou Hu and the people at the table, and seeing that they were not making trouble, he let them go.


    "It''s done, I''ll put the money here!" Yan Xing turned her face in Hu Xiaoli''s direction and said to her.


    Hu Xiaoli stared blankly at the man in front of her.


    Was she saved by a hero just now?


    But this man looked cold, and the scene where he just shot to save her was really cool.


    Yan Xing put down the silver and left with long legs.


    Hu Xiaoli continued to be stunned for a few seconds before she could react and chased out.


    "Master, Master!" Hu Xiaoli called from behind Yan Xing.


    "What is the girl looking for me for?"


    "This..." Hu Xiaoli took a step forward, raised her face with a bright smile like a sunflower, and thanked: "Master, thank you for helping me just now!"


    "No thanks!" Yan Xing replied lightly.


    Moved his gaze to one place as if nothing had happened.


    The girl in front of him was beautiful and beautiful, and the warm friendship in his eyes made him feel a little hot on his face. If he looked at her, his face would probably turn red.


    He is the number one **** in the world. He has very little contact with women on weekdays. Today is the first time he has rescued a girl.


    Although his face was calm without waves, his heart was already turbulent.


    "Master, my name is Hu Xiaoli, what''s your name, do you live in Qingfeng Town?" Hu Xiaoli asked anxiously.


    She was afraid that if she didn''t ask today, she would never see this young master again.


    "Yan Xing..." Yan Xing coughed lightly, and was a little lost just now, and almost told him where he lived. "That, girl, if it''s all right, I''ll go first. See you next time if you want to!"


    Hu Xiaoli nodded reluctantly until she saw Yan Xing''s figure disappear, feeling a little lost.


    Hu Xiaoli touched her hot face, God. Could it be that she fell in love with Yan Xing at first sight?


    The three of them worked hard for a long day, then dragged their tired bodies back.


    Hu Xiaoli talked to Han Yingxue about what happened in the restaurant today.


    Han Yingxue clenched his fists and couldn''t help scolding: "That Han Yingxiao is really not a thing!"


    "Xueer, don''t be angry, I didn''t get hurt today."


    "Well, fortunately someone rescued you. Xiaoli, if you meet that person next time, tell me, I''ll treat him to a meal, guaranteed to be a dish that other guests in the restaurant can''t taste!"


    "Okay!" Hu Xiaoli responded simply.


    If she can really meet Yan Xing again, she will also thank him well.


    Several people had just rushed back to the village, and it was already past two in the afternoon.


    The sun outside was extremely hot, but Han Yingxue saw a group of people crowding in front of Ma Cuihua''s house from a distance.


    How is this going?


    Han Yingxue and Hu Xiaoli looked at each other and walked over curiously.


    On weekdays, everyone is taking a lunch break at home at this time, resting. Is it possible that they are coming out to watch the fun?

 Chapter 213： The tragic Ma Cuihua

    "Ah..." There was a miserable roar from the crowd, which Han Yingxue and Hu Xiaoli heard only after they walked in.


    "You bastard, you won''t let me live."


    "You can''t go, you can''t take away the hairpin that my mother gave me!"


    Ma Cuihua cried frantically.


    "You crazy woman, let go of your hand. If you don''t let go, believe it or not, I will kill you!" Ma Cuihua''s husband, Ji Dajun, slammed the hand that Ma Cuihua was blocking.


    "You can''t take my things, you''ve bet everything at home. How can I live in the future!" Ma Cuihua burst into tears.


    "You mother-in-law, it''s so annoying! Go away!" Ji Dajun kicked Ma Cuihua fiercely.


    There is a village name that can¡¯t be seen, so I couldn¡¯t help but persuade: ¡°Dajun, you can¡¯t beat Cuihua like this! You still have to eat and drink at home, why do you gamble all your family¡¯s money?¡±


    Ji Dajun replied unconvincedly: "It''s none of your business for me to bet, and it''s none of my business to beat my wife? If you feel bad, you can take her back, it hurts!"


    The person who came up to persuade was Liu Kun, a bachelor in the village. He is now in his 30s or 40s, his family is poor, and he has not yet married a wife.


    Liu Kun blushed when Ji Dajun said this. "Dajun, how can you say such a thing?"


    "What kind of thing? Lao Tzu said that you feel sorry for her, and you will hurt her when you go back. Do you still care if Lao Tzu hits her or not?"


    "Dajun, what does it hurt or not, this is your daughter-in-law, it''s just you who hurts!"


    "Do I love her?" Ji Dajun glanced at Ma Cuihua with disgust.


    His daughter-in-law was the ugliest looking and pock-marked in the village. If it wasn''t for the fact that his family had no money and could only marry such a daughter-in-law, would he have married her?


    This woman looks at him now, and he vomits.


    Don''t say that he doesn''t pity Xiangxiyu, at least he has a face that makes him pity Xiangxiyu, right?


    Just because of this woman, he was always laughed at outside, and he had had enough.


    Anyway, he has now figured it out clearly, as long as he goes to the town to gamble and wins money, the beautiful girl will definitely be able to marry.


    "Bah!" Ji Dajun felt disgusted when he looked at Ma Cuihua''s pockmarked face and spit out a mouthful of saliva.


    "Liu Kun, let me tell you the truth, if you want a daughter-in-law, take this mother-in-law home. She is a mother after all. Although she is a little ugly, when the quilt is stuffy, it''s all the same. Give it to you, try it yourself and let you handle it." Ji Dajun laughed.


    Liu Kun blushed even more when Ji Dajun said this.


    He has no daughter-in-law and has never touched a woman. I have been thinking of marrying a daughter-in-law for years. However, due to family circumstances, he never got married. No matter how much he wanted a daughter-in-law, it didn''t mean that Liu Kun went rogue to get someone else''s daughter-in-law.


    "You bastard, shameless, what are you talking about!" Ma Cuihua felt extremely humiliated, got up from the ground angrily, and greeted Ji Dajun''s face.


    Ji Dajun was also angry all of a sudden, and grabbed Ma Cuihua''s hair.


    "I said you are really shameless!" Ji Dajun slapped Ma Cuihua fiercely in the face. Really, this woman dared to do something to him! In front of so many people, let his face go where.


    "Ah..." Ma Cuihua howled miserably again.


    The onlookers couldn''t bear to see it, they were talking about it, and some people went up to persuade them to stop. He stopped Ji Dajun from continuing to abuse Ma Cuihua.

 Chapter 214： because he doesnt love her

    "What the **** is going on here?" Han Yingxue leaned over and couldn''t help asking.


    Although Ma Cuihua is quite annoying on weekdays, she still felt a little sympathetic to her when she saw that she was beaten with blue and purple patches and blood oozing from the corners of her mouth and eyes.


    "Alas, Cuihua is also a poor child. Dajun is addicted to gambling, and now he gambles everything in his family!"


    "It''s okay to gamble, and I also took away Cuihua''s dowry!"


    "Going to the town to gamble, isn''t it free money?"


    "Yeah, I don''t even have food at home now. Cuihua is a woman, how is life going?"


    Han Yingxue sighed, hateful people are also pitiful.


    Ma Cuihua is considered unkind to others, right?


    After all, it is someone else''s housework, and the village names are not too good to interfere too much. Although they are talking behind their backs, they still can''t stop Ji Dajun.


    Ji Dajun still took Ma Cuihua''s hairpin to the town, leaving Ma Cuihua sitting on the ground crying.


    "Cuihua, don''t cry anymore, go home and wipe your face!"


    "Yes, Cuihua, come and let me help you!"


    "Cuihua, don''t be sad!"


    With the help of the village name, Ma Cuihua was sent into the house.


    But she has already married to Changfeng Village, her parents'' family is still in the next village, and Ji Dajun''s parents died early. There is no one to take care of her now.


    Han Yingxue didn''t stay too long, and went back with Zhao Qishan.


    On the way, Zhao Qishan kept his face calm, and finally asked Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, why did that man beat his daughter-in-law?"


    "Because he wants to bet, because he doesn''t know how to cherish." Han Yingxue replied.


    But there are many reasons why a man beats a woman. Ji Dajun beats Ma Cuihua. First of all, he is a scumbag, and then he has **** and other reasons. Anyway, men who beat women, especially men who beat their daughter-in-law, she hated the most. Such a scumbag is only worthy of being a bachelor for a lifetime, and he can''t die!


    Zhao Qishan was silent for a while, his eyes darkened. "But I think it''s that man who doesn''t love his daughter-in-law. If he loves her, he will never hit her!"


    Just like him, if one day Cher became his wife, he would only try his best to be nice to her, how could he be willing to touch a hair of her.


    If a man loves a woman, even if he lets himself die, he will never let anyone hurt her, let alone hurt himself.


    Han Yingxue was stunned, but he didn''t expect Zhao Qishan to give this answer.


    Because Ji Dajun doesn''t love Ma Cuihua, he will hurt Ma Cuihua. It''s just that in this ancient times, how many people walked together in love, and how many people did not have love in the union?


    Maybe one day, she will get married. I hope that the one she can marry is someone she loves.


    "It makes sense!" Han Yingxue tickled the corner of his mouth and smiled at Zhao Qishan.


    "Hehe!" Zhao Qishan smirked.


    "Go back! We''ll be going up the mountain later!"


    "All right!"


    Dinner is simple but still delicious.


    Han Yingxue was called into the house by Mrs. Zhao as soon as he finished eating.


    "Xue''er! The clothes are ready for you, put them on and see!" Mr. Zhao handed over the finished clothes.


    "Mother, why did you make it for me first?" Han Yingxue glared at Zhao Shi pretending to be.


    Mingming told her to make her clothes last, why did she make her clothes first?


    "Sister, don''t blame your mother, I asked her to do it for you first, I''m not in a hurry to wear it!" Han Yingxia explained with a smile.

 Chapter 215： Cher, you are so beautiful

    "Xue''er, you go to town every day now, why do you dream of wearing such shabby clothes as you are now? You can make clothes anyway, so it doesn''t hurt to make them for you first!" Zhao shi smiled and looked at Han Yingxue tenderly.


    Han Yingxue is not easy to refute, it turns out that her mother disliked her too poor and sour clothes!


    "Sister, put it on quickly, it must look good!" Han Yingxia urged expectantly.


    Han Yingxue looked at the light blue skirt in his hand. Her mother''s female red is good, the style of the clothes is also well cut, and the stitching is even better.


    Such clothes are considered very good in the eyes of country people.


    Han Yingxue nodded, looking forward to wearing this dress.


    quickly unbuttoned his clothes and put on this light blue skirt,


    "Sister, you are so beautiful!" Han Yingxia opened her mouth in surprise. Is this really her sister? It''s so pretty!


    "Is it that exaggerated?" Han Yingxue felt that Han Yingxia''s expression was too exaggerated.


    "Mother, elder sister still doesn''t believe me, tell me, does this dress look good, elder sister!"


    "Good-looking, really good-looking!" Zhao shi nodded with a satisfied smile.


    Her Cher is getting more and more slim.


    These days, Han Yingxue ate well. The complexion on his face has improved a lot, and a little flesh has grown, not as dry as before.


    Wearing this dress makes you look delicate and beautiful.


    Han Yingxue wandered around, the skirt was covered with flowers carefully embroidered by Zhao''s, wandering round and round, it seemed that the flowers on the skirt were flourishing, and her youth was instantly radiant.


    Han Yingxue is also very satisfied with this outfit.


    Women love beauty after all, and she is no exception.


    It''s just a pity, her body is too thin and she doesn''t look particularly good when she wears it.


    Thinking of her previous life, she has a bumpy figure and a D-cup breast.


    Look now, there is not much bulge in the front. Although he is young and has not developed well, it is not so flat, right?


    "Sister, hurry up and let Yingwen, Yingwu and cousin take a look!" Han Yingxia said excitedly.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Just put on new clothes, is it necessary to be watched by the family?


    Han Yingxia pushed Han Yingxue out of the house.


    "Look at me, my sister is so beautiful!"


    Several people looked at Yingxue from North Korea and South Korea at the same time.


    Zhao Qishan lost his mind for a moment.


    Standing in front of him at this moment, the slim and delicate girl, is she really Xue Er?


    "Sister, you are so beautiful!" Han Yingwu said to Han Yingxue with a smile on his face.


    Another flattering guy!


    "Sister, I don''t feel like you anymore!" Han Yingwen also followed.


    It turned out that my sister from home dressed up, it was really different from before, and she was a lot more beautiful.


    Hmm... I feel that my sister has become a little gentler.


    "You little bastards..." Really everyone has learned to make her happy.


    "Xueer, this dress really suits you, you are very beautiful, very beautiful!" Zhao Qishan felt that all the words to describe Han Yingxue at the moment were a little pale, and Xueer in his heart was breathtakingly beautiful.


    "You also learn from them?" Han Yingxue glared at Zhao Qishan, and even followed a few little ghosts to learn to flatter.


    "Xue''er, what I said is true!" Zhao Qishan was a little anxious.


    Han Yingxue''s heart trembled, not knowing why it was a little sweet.


    Because of what this guy said?


    Han Yingxue secretly scolded himself for being useless.

 Chapter 216： Broken tofu is still edible

    "Cousin, you can''t keep staring at my sister if you look good!" Han Yingxia said arrogantly.


    Han Yingxue and Zhao Qishan blushed at the same time.


    "I..." Zhao Qishan stammered, not knowing what to do, as if he had done something wrong, he was exposed.


    "Okay, Yingxia, you''re so serious now, you''re making fun of your cousin!"


    "Sister, how can I..." Han Yingxia pouted, she said the truth, okay?


    "Okay, let''s go to sleep!" Han Yingxue urged.


    Zhao Qishan glanced at Han Yingxue a little greedily, he couldn''t get enough of Xueer''s beautiful appearance!


    ¡­


    Yuanju Restaurant.


    Gong Xu, the shopkeeper, paced a little impatiently.


    In the past few days, there was not even a single person in his restaurant.


    That''s amazing!


    After I went out and asked people to inquire about it, I realized that the guests had all gone to the Fulai Restaurant.


    One of the three major restaurants in this town, their Yuanju Restaurant ranks first, and Fulai Restaurant ranks third.


    said it was the third, but most of the business on weekdays was taken over by him.


    This Fulai Restaurant also has a name in the town. Compared with his Yuanju Restaurant, it is still far worse.


    He has also eaten the dishes of Yuanju Restaurant. The taste is alright, but there is nothing special. Compared with the chefs of their Yuanju Restaurant, they are one heaven and one underground.


    It''s just that I heard that there is a new chef here at Fulai Restaurant. This chef is very skilled in cooking. And this cook turned out to be a young yellow-haired girl.


    He has been running a restaurant for decades, and he has never eaten anything delicious. It was the first time I saw this delicious dish, and it attracted all the guests in the town.


    Their Yuanju Restaurant is the first restaurant in the town, and its business has not been so hot that it has attracted all the guests from the whole town.


    no!


    Gong Xu''s brows furrowed into a ball. If he continues to wait like this, it is estimated that the restaurant will have to close down.


    What he has is money, as long as he can afford the price, and the cook digs it over, is he afraid that there will be no business?


    Well, he has to disguise himself and go to the restaurant to taste how delicious the food is. Find another chance to get in touch with that cook.


    "Master, this tofu is broken, shall I pour it now?" Wang Erdan pointed to the tofu in the wooden bucket.


    I bought more tofu in the past few days, and some dishes are not used at all. After a few days, the tofu went bad.


    Wang Erdan felt a little distressed. Although he didn''t buy it with his money, the shopkeeper was kind to him, and he still felt reluctant to waste the shopkeeper''s things.


    If you own this thing, you don''t have to dump it, you can eat it right away. Stomach discomfort at most. But for the guests to eat, it is different.


    The ingredients in the restaurant are fresh. If someone else has diarrhea, the restaurant''s signboard will be smashed.


    "Broken tofu?" Han Yingxue glanced at the tofu in the wooden bucket, and saw that there were quite a few. It''s a pity that there are so many left.


    "Yeah, the weather is hot, and it will be broken after a few days!" Wang Erdan sighed as he said.


    "Then you''re down. You can''t give guests anything that''s broken!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Wang Erdan was just about to go out with the bucket to pour, when Han Yingxue suddenly called him.


    "Er Egg, wait a minute, don''t fall!"


    "Master, what''s wrong!"


    "Stay, I suddenly thought. This thing is still edible!"


    "Master, can you still eat things that are broken?" Wang Erdan opened his mouth, looking in disbelief.

 Chapter 217： Yuanju Restaurant poaching people

    "I couldn''t eat it originally, but after passing your master''s hand, I can eat it!" Han Yingxue raised his chin.


    The tofu is broken, but if you handle it, you can make delicious stinky tofu!


    In addition, these broken tofu can also be made into fermented bean curd. Regardless of that. The flavors are all excellent.


    In this era, it is estimated that no one has mastered the production method of stinky tofu, thinking that the tofu is broken and cannot be eaten!


    "Master, what are you going to do then?" Erdan Wang was also interested.


    Is it possible that this broken tofu can really be made delicious?


    "Er Egg, cut the tofu into pieces first!" Han Yingxue ordered.


    "Alas, good!"


    A bucket of tofu, Wang Er eggs, all cut into small pieces.


    Han Yingxue instructed Wang Erdan to find a wooden box, put a layer of dry straw in the box, and let Wang Erdan put the tofu cubes on top of each other. After the tofu was placed, the box was closed.


    It''s summer. It is estimated that after three or four days of drying, white hairs will grow on the tofu. When it''s time to fry it in a frying pan, it will definitely be an unforgettable delicacy with her secret sauce.


    "Master, this thing is really edible?" Wang Erdan couldn''t believe it more and more. He thought that the master was going to make it. It turned out to be in a box and put it in the kitchen. Now the tofu is broken, and it will be left for a few days. , isn''t it even more pregnant?


    "What? You don''t believe in your master?"


    "No, no, no..." Wang Erdan waved his hand hurriedly, how could he not believe the master, many of the things the master made were things he had never seen before.


    Only this time, this broken tofu has never been made like this, and it is still edible in the end.


    "Erdan! Trust me, you''ll be able to eat it in a few days. I''m sure you''ll still want to eat it then!" Han Yingxue blinked at Wang Erdan.


    The sauce of this stinky tofu must be done well, otherwise the taste of the stinky tofu will be greatly reduced. Luckily her secret sauce tastes so good, it looks like I''ll have to make some now.


    This stinky tofu is made, and Han Yingxue also intends to sign a document with Li Yunshan and make a commission according to the profit. After the stinky tofu was launched, she was confident that it would sell well, and it would be a big income by then.


    After a busy day, Han Yingxue went back with Hu Xiaoli.


    Before he could go far, he was stopped by someone.


    "Girl, wait a minute!" Gong Xu trotted over.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Yingxue glanced at Gong Xue lightly, always feeling that the smile on his face was very hypocritical, and he looked treacherous.


    "Girl, I''m the shopkeeper of Yuanju Restaurant!" Gong Xu introduced himself with a smile.


    After Gong Xu reported his home, Han Yingxue guessed his purpose.


    The business of Qingshui Town was robbed by Fulai Restaurant, and it was normal for some people to sit still.


    It seems that this Gong Xu is going to poach people!


    "Why is the shopkeeper looking for me?" Han Yingxue pretended not to know and asked politely.


    "Girl, I just want to discuss a business with you!" Gong Xu lowered his voice and whispered.


    "Ao?" Han Yingxue pretended to be very interested.


    "The girl understands, so I''ll just say what I mean. I went to taste the girl''s craftsmanship today, and it''s really memorable. So I want to ask if the girl is willing to go to my restaurant. My restaurant is the largest restaurant in town. , the girl also rest assured, in terms of wages, I will naturally not give less!"


    "The shopkeeper, how much do you plan to give?" Han Yingxue asked with a smile.


    Gong Xu stretched out a finger.

 Chapter 218： lion open mouth

    "One hundred taels?"


    "Uh..." Gong Xu was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that Han Yingxue would dare to shout one hundred taels for a single price! This little girl can really speak loudly.


    "No?" Han Yingxue pretended to be disappointed, not showing much interest.


    "Girl, I said twelve taels!" Gong Xu explained, "Ten taels!" Ordinary chefs are only paid 2 taels of silver, and the one month he hired before was only 4 taels of silver. Giving her twelve taels is already a lot! He is a businessman, the more profit the better and the lower the cost the better.


    Han Yingxue sneered and said, "Are you kidding me? You want to invite me over for ten taels of silver?"


    Gong Xu was startled by Han Yingxue''s tone.


    What, ten taels of silver still despise less?


    This little girl can really afford so much money?


    Or did the Fulai Restaurant pay her far more than this?


    "Girl, let''s talk well, talk well, since you don''t like enough money, you can open it yourself, as long as I can accept it!" Gong Xu sneered.


    The highest price he could give was fifteen taels, which was more than that. He had to think about it carefully, after all, the chef who paid fifteen taels of silver this month was the best one in the capital, and that was enough.


    A cook in a small country town, is it possible that he still pays the wages of a cook in a large restaurant in Kyoto?


    "One hundred taels!" Han Yingxue said directly.


    "One hundred taels?" Gong Xu''s eyes widened, almost swearing. One hundred taels, why don''t you grab it, I''m afraid there is only so much profit for a month.


    "Does the shopkeeper feel high?" Han Yingxue asked disdainfully.


    "This...the price is indeed a bit high. I''m afraid I can only earn at most one hundred taels a month in this restaurant..."


    "Okay!" Han Yingxue interrupted him. "If you don''t have one hundred taels, you can let go of this thought."


    "Forehead¡­"


    Gong Xu had to retreat at this time.


    One hundred taels, where can I hire a good cook, I can use one hundred taels.


    This little girl''s cooking skills are amazing, but he doesn''t believe it, he can''t find a better cook when he goes to Kyoto!


    "Okay then, I''ll go first!" Gong Xu tossed his sleeves in disgust.


    Waiting for him to walk away, Han Yingxue''s mouth had a slight sarcastic smile.


    "Xue''er, isn''t his ten taels of silver a lot?" Hu Xiaoli asked curiously.


    Why did Xue Er hear it, she didn''t care at all, and she could shout up to a hundred taels in one go.


    So much silver... She had never seen it before.


    "Well, it''s quite a lot, but it''s a little worse than what Uncle Li gave!" Han Yingxue smiled.


    Li Yunshan seems to be paid only 6 taels of silver a month, but she has a profit commission from a dish in her hand, and she will put stinky tofu on the table in a few days.


    When Gong Xu saw this, he knew that he was just a mercenary villain who offered 10 taels of silver and looked like he was aloof. His eyes were full of the treacherousness of profiteers. Divided into, it is estimated that he will not cooperate.


    Instead of this, she might as well go with Li Yunshan. When she has enough capital, she can make her own investment and earn more money.


    Hu Xiaoli swallowed her saliva, "Xue''er, Uncle Li gave you so much money?"


    "Why, do you feel too much?"


    Hu Xiaoli rolled her eyes and hurriedly said: "Not much, not much, compared to the profit brought by Xueer, ten taels of silver is really nothing."


    "Haha, Xiaoli, you''ve become smarter!"

 Chapter 219： Auntie is back

    Old Han family.


    Tonight, Mrs. Han cooks by herself, the kitchen is full of smoke, and there is a smell of meat.


    On the stove are the fried vegetables and a plate of meat. At this time, the fish that had just been bought from other villagers'' homes was simmering in the pot.


    "Girl Mei, what are you doing in a daze, there is no fire in the stove!" Mrs. Han reprimanded.


    "Got it, milk!" Han Yingmei responded and hurriedly stuffed a torch into the stove.


    Today, her milk is in a good mood, and she hasn''t scolded her yet. If it was normal, she would probably have scolded her earlier.


    There was a burst of aroma in the kitchen, and Han Yingmei felt that she hadn''t smelled the aroma of meat in her kitchen for a long time.


    These days her mother is still in bed recovering from illness. Today it should have been Liu''s cooking, but because her sister-in-law came back today, her mother thought that Liu''s cooking skills were not good, so she specially cooked and cooked for her sister-in-law. Delicious, but also specially bought meat and fish.


    In the yard, Han Caiying sat on a stool with Erlang''s legs crossed, nibbling melon seeds leisurely.


    Smelling the fragrance wafting from the kitchen, he smiled with satisfaction.


    Han Caiying is only in her twenties, and looks very young. The appearance of the old Han family is not bad. Before Han Caiying got married, she was a flower in the village, and many people used to come to propose marriage.


    With this good appearance, she married a family in a neighboring village with twenty acres of land.


    "Mother, I''m hungry, have you finished your meal?" Han Caiying shouted.


    "It''s getting better soon, Yingzi, wait a second." Mrs. Han hurriedly said.


    "Okay..." Han Caiying pouted and continued nibbling on the seeds.


    "Little aunt..." Han Yinglan came over with a smile.


    Looking at the melon seeds in Han Caiying''s hand, she swallowed.


    "What''s wrong?" Han Caiying raised her eyebrows.


    "Little aunt...Are you tired? Let me help you beat your legs. You came back after a long journey today!" Han Yinglan said.


    "Okay!" Han Caiying stretched out her legs.


    Han Yinglan tapped lightly.


    "Little aunt, how are you? Are you comfortable?"


    "Laner''s technique is good, very comfortable!"


    "Hey, auntie, then I will continue to destroy you!"


    Han Chaeyoung squinted and enjoyed it for a while.


    "Okay, Laner, that''s enough." Han Caiying said, took out the melon seeds in her hand and handed them to Han Yinglan, "Come on, try a little, it''s delicious!"


    "Thank you auntie!" Han Yinglan was also polite and grabbed a lot at once.


    "The meal is ready, Yingzi, get ready to eat!" Mrs. Han greeted happily.


    "Got it, mother!" Han Caiying replied and stood up from the stool.


    stretched, and after waiting for so long, her stomach was really hungry.


    The old Han family put the table in the yard and brought out all the dishes.


    The men of the old Han family just happened to be back from geography.


    "Father!" Han Caiying called out sweetly when she saw Father Han.


    "Yeah, Yingzi is back?" Father Han was also a little excited.


    After all, there is only such a young girl in the family. When I was young, it was very painful. Now that I have grown up and married, I only see each other a few times a year. It''s hard to come back to him, how could he be unhappy.


    "Little sister is back!"


    "Little sister, why are you back!"


    The second child of the Han family and the fifth one went to greet him.


    Looking at the dishes on a table, they are both fish and meat. The fifth elder of the Han family couldn''t help but ask: "Mother, is it a holiday today? Why are there so many good dishes!"


    Mrs. Han glared at the fifth of the Han family and said, "Yingzi finally came back, can you prepare more dishes?"

 Chapter 220： My aunt doesnt eat fat

    The fifth member of the Han family was silent.


    The little girl is back, it''s time to prepare some delicious treats, but his mother can''t be so eccentric!


    His daughter-in-law was lying in bed to recuperate, and his mother would not even give his daughter-in-law an egg to eat. The little sister came back, but instead, she offered a lot of fish and meat.


    The fifth member of the Han family felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Fifth, take a bowl, put some fish and meat into the house, and give it to Mei Erniang!" Father Han urged.


    "Oh, good!" The fifth Han family nodded.


    If it wasn''t for his father to speak, he would be embarrassed to talk about it.


    "What, Yingzi hasn''t eaten yet! What should I do if Yingzi doesn''t eat enough?" Mrs. Han suddenly frowned again.


    The fifth Han family stretched out his hand and was about to clip, but his movements froze.


    Han Caiying stood aside, pretending not to hear.


    This fish is not much at all. With so many people in the family, she doesn''t know how much she can eat. Why should you give her five sisters-in-law?


    "When Yingzi is finished, if you have any leftovers, you can take it again!" Madam Han teased when she saw Father Han staring at her.


    "..." The fifth Han family''s bowl was placed on the table, and his face was a little ugly.


    His mother''s hot temper, if he is caught now, he will definitely start scolding again. It''s better to wait, so much, the little sister will definitely not be able to eat it, maybe there is still a little left.


    The whole family was very excited because of a table of dishes tonight. I haven''t eaten so many good things during the festival on weekdays.


    "Come on, Yingzi, eat meat!" Mrs. Han took a large piece of meat and put it into Han Caiying''s bowl.


    "Mother, I don''t eat fat meat, I want lean meat. Eating fat will make me fat, but if I get fat, I won''t look good!" Han Caiying muttered a little unhappily.


    "Okay, don''t eat it! I''m here to find lean meat for Yingzi!" Mrs. Han smiled, and found another piece of lean meat from the bowl and put it in Han Caiying''s bowl.


    "Milk, I eat fatty meat!" Han Yinglan took the big piece of fatty meat from Mrs. Han''s bowl without the consent of Mrs. Han.


    Han Yinglan took a bite, and the oil splashed into Han Yingmei''s bowl.


    Han Yingmei only felt disgusted for a while, and she lost the desire to eat a table of dishes.


    "You are the most greedy mouth!" Granny Han reprimanded Han Yinglan in dissatisfaction.


    A table of fish, Mrs. Han stopped others from eating it. When Han Caiying finished eating, the bottom of the bowl was already empty.


    "Mother, I still want to eat meat tomorrow!" Han Caiying smiled and pulled old lady Han''s hand.


    "Alright, alright, tomorrow, I''m going to weigh a pound of meat and make it for my Yingzi!"


    "Thank you mother, mother, you are so kind to me!"


    "Silly child, you are mother''s precious daughter, mother is not good to you, who is good to you!"


    The fifth elder of the Han family glanced at the bottom of the bowl that was already empty. He thought that the younger sister would keep a little bit, but it seemed that he thought too much.


    The little sister has been married for many years, and she is still the same as before. There is delicious food. If you want to eat it by yourself, where will it be left to them.


    "Yingzi, you''re staying tomorrow, why don''t you go back?" Father Han put down his glass and asked with a frown.


    In ancient times, when a daughter returned to her parents¡¯ home, she couldn¡¯t stay for a long time. After all, it was the water splashed by the married daughter.


    "Old man, what are you talking about, Yingzi finally came back, are you trying to drive her away?" Mrs. Han began to protect her daughter again.


    "What do I mean by that!" Father Han was a little displeased.


    Han Caiying, who was sitting beside her, had a dark expression on her face. "Father, mother, I''m coming back this time, and I won''t go back in the future!"

 Chapter 221： big bolt dead

    "Aren''t you going back?" Father Han frowned. How can there be a married daughter who stays with her parents all her life.


    "Yingzi, did something happen to you, Dashuan bullied you? Tell your mother, and she will help you teach him a lesson!"


    "No, mother..."


    Han Caiying said reluctantly, "Da Shuan is dead!"


    "What?"


    The old Han family looked at Han Caiying in a stunned manner.


    The husband is dead, how come he ran back to his mother''s house to eat and drink like a normal person. And they haven''t even heard from them before.


    "Da Shuan is dead, Da Shuan''s mother said that I didn''t even give birth to a child, and she also said that I killed Da Shuan, so she let me go back to my mother''s house, and don''t go back in the future!" Han Caiying said slowly, in her heart There is also a sense of resentment. The dead old woman actually said that she had killed Dashuan and said that she could not have children. Isn''t this slandering her completely?


    If it wasn''t for Dashuan''s 20 acres of farmland and delicious food, would she have married that sick cat?


    Forget it, that sick cat can''t do well in bed, and she still expects her to conceive a child? Also really funny.


    Father Han''s face darkened.


    This married daughter was driven back to her parents'' home by her mother-in-law, or she was driven back by Kefu''s name. If people in the village heard about this, it would be disgraceful.


    If Yingzi still wants to marry, it will be difficult.


    This in-law family didn''t take his old Han family seriously. His own son-in-law died, so he didn''t even get a letter. He didn''t discuss it with his old Han family, so he drove his daughter back.


    "What, Dashuan''s mother dares to say such a thing!" Mrs. Han was also impatient, and Liu immediately became angry when she heard it, and rolled up her sleeves. If Dashuan''s mother was here, she would have done it long ago.


    "What are you yelling about!" Father Han patted the table angrily. "What if someone hears it? Will Yingzi marry someone in the future?"


    Mrs. Han pursed her lips, thinking about the reputation of her Yingzi, and the fire that rose suddenly went out.


    This is anger and anger, but you can''t go and make trouble. If the villagers find out, her Yingzi will be finished.


    Her Yingzi was only in her twenties, and she was handsome. That Liu Dashuan was not worthy of her Yingzi. Now that she is dead, she is dead. At most, she spends more money, finds a matchmaker, and then finds a good husband for Yingzi!


    "Father, I don''t want to get married!" Han Caiying pouted and said coquettishly.


    Marrying someone, being someone''s daughter-in-law is not free, but staying at home is the most comfortable, anyway, there is delicious food, and her mother is the first to stuff her!


    "What nonsense, how can a girl stay at her parents'' house all her life!" Father Han rushed.


    "Father, do you despise me! If you despise me, just say it straight, I''m leaving now, anyway, whether it''s alive or dead, it doesn''t matter to you anymore, I won''t be a member of the old Han family if I get married! "Han Caiying burst into tears.


    "Yingzi, don''t cry, don''t cry! Don''t listen to your father''s nonsense, if you want to stay with your mother, you will stay with your whole life. No one will dare to bully you if your mother is here!" Mrs. Han began to coax in distress.


    "Mother, I knew you were the best for me."


    "Of course, mother loves you the most!"


    People at a table were so upset by Han Caiying that they didn''t even bother to eat.


    Although my sister-in-law is also her own family, but letting them support her for the rest of her life makes no one feel comfortable.


    On weekdays, the whole family will work, but this little aunt, with the protection of Mrs. Han, feels that there is no need to do anything.

 Chapter 222： full moon wine

    In the evening, just after Han Yingxue had eaten, Han Yingmei came over to the door.


    "Xue''er, I have something to tell you!" Han Yingmei said.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Xue''er, our aunt is back!" Han Yingmei said next to Han Yingxue''s ear.


    "Sister-in-law?" Han Yingxue searched for a while in her head.


    Yuanzhu''s memory of her sister-in-law is not very clear. Before Han Caiying got married, the original owner was not very big. On weekdays, Han Caiying went back to her parents'' home less often.


    The little aunt in my memory is a lazy and delicious cook. Not the lady''s life. But she forced herself to develop into a charming lady.


    "I''ll be back when I come back!" Isn''t this normal? The daughter went back to her mother''s house, and there was nothing.


    "Xue''er, you don''t know yet, our little sister-in-law died, and the little sister was driven back to her parents'' house, so she will stay at home in the future..." Han Yingmei was also a little unhappy when she said this.


    She is a little aunt, she knows it. If my aunt stayed at home and they did all the work, that''s fine. I guess my aunt asked them to serve her.


    What this little aunt said works better than anyone else. If anyone violates it, she will scold her.


    "What?" Han Yingxue opened her mouth.


    The woman whose husband died was driven home by her mother-in-law...


    "Xue''er, keep your voice down, don''t let them hear you!" Han Yingmei said in a low voice.


    She came to tell Xue Er secretly about this.


    Want to see what Cher had to say.


    My aunt was coming back, but she couldn''t stop her to see if Xueer had any ideas.


    "Sister Meier, will my aunt really stay at home in the future?"


    "Well, my aunt said she didn''t want to marry again!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue snorted coldly.


    It seems that the old Han family will have another wonderful flower in the future. The fifth member of the Han family does not split up. Although the others are a little lazy, Mrs. Han, the old man, is in charge, so he still goes down to the ground to do a little thing. Now that Han Cai is back, isn''t this all about eating rice, does everyone have to support her?


    "Sister Meier, go back and persuade your father to split up the family quickly, or else something might happen in the future!"


    "Hey, I advise you to see it, I guess it won''t work!"


    The two chatted for a while, until Mrs. Han urged Han Yingmei to go back.


    "Mother, why are you getting up!" Han Yingxue just got up when she saw Mrs Zhao who got off the bed.


    "Mother is ready for the confinement this month, and you can get up. See what you''re worried about. It''s uncomfortable to lie in bed every day, and it''s much more refreshing when you wake up."


    "Mother!" Han Yingxue didn''t know what to do with such a tossing mother.


    However, her confinement is indeed almost full. Now that it''s up, it''s not a big deal.


    "Don''t worry, Mother will take it easy and won''t fall. By the way, is it Mei Er who just came here?"


    "Well, Sister Meier said that my aunt is back!"


    "Aoao, it''s not easy for my aunt to come back."


    Han Yingxue didn''t continue the topic. Whether her sister-in-law is staying at the old Han''s house or not, it has nothing to do with her family. Talking to Zhao Shi made her annoyed instead.


    "Mother, laugh at the full moon tomorrow, let''s get her a full moon wine, and call Uncle Shitou, Aunt Chrysanthemum, and Uncle Five to have a meal?" Han Yingxue asked, she had planned this for a long time. Now, I just remembered to tell her mother.


    "Okay, then make a full moon drink for Xiaoxiao, give her a premature birth, and accumulate blessings for her! I just want to thank you Uncle Shitou and Uncle Wu, otherwise Mother and Xiaoxiao would be gone!"

 Chapter 223： Han Yingmei bumped into an embarrassing picture

    "That''s it, I''ll go to the town to buy some food and drink, and let them have a good taste!"


    "Our family, Cher, is now the chef of the restaurant in town. Whoever can taste your craftsmanship is really lucky!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue found that her mother was becoming more and more shameless, so she didn''t need to praise her daughter like that.


    ¡­


    "Girl Mei, go and boil a pot of hot water, your sister-in-law wants to take a bath!" Mrs. Han instructed in a loud voice.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Han Yingmei entered the kitchen reluctantly, and she knew that when her mother called her back, it was definitely not a good thing, and she had to work as soon as she came back.


    But on weekdays, she can help with cooking, so why is it her turn to boil water?


    There were so many mosquitoes in the kitchen that Han Yingmei was bitten by several large bags before she burned for a while.


    "Mother, why isn''t the water good yet? I feel sick to death!" Han Caiying''s body twisted and she said rather unhappily.


    Today, she has driven a lot of road, so she is sweating, and now she is very sticky.


    "Yingzi, wait for your mother for a while, and she will go and urge her!" Mrs. Han said softly.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Mrs. Han got into the kitchen and saw Han Yingmei who lowered her head and patted the mosquitoes.


    "I said girl Mei, your sister-in-law is waiting for the water to take a bath, what''s the ink on you slowly!" Mrs. Han scolded angrily.


    "I..." Can''t I fight a mosquito?


    Han Yingmei rolled her eyes, but she didn''t dare to say it.


    "hurry up!"


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Han Yingmei added a few torches, and the water in the pot finally boiled.


    "Milk, my hot water is ready!" Han Yingmei called out.


    "Bring a wooden bucket and a bucket of water to your sister-in-law''s room!" Madam Han ordered.


    What, when the water is boiled, let her deliver it?


    Her sister-in-law is going to take a bath, why didn''t she bring water? No hands or no feet?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingmei carried a bucket of water unhappy in her heart and gave it to Han Caiying.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Han Caiying lying on the bed humming.


    Han Yingmei looked at the little aunt lying on the bed in a daze, seeing that she had taken off half of her pants, put her hands under her, and snorted non-stop while inserting herself into the hole under her.


    Han Yingmei blushed as soon as she heard the voice.


    What is her aunt doing?


    Does it hurt to put your hand in the hole below?


    Thinking about this picture, Han Yingmei felt...


    "Little aunt, I brought you water!" Han Yingmei thought about it for a long time, not sure if she should disturb her aunt. But if she doesn''t speak, her sister-in-law doesn''t know, it will be annoying to ask her to cook a pot when the water gets cold. After all, there are many mosquitoes in the kitchen at night, and she doesn''t want to feed them.


    When Han Caiying saw someone entered the room, she immediately pulled her hand out of her hole, put on her pants, and scolded angrily, "You bastard, you don''t even know how to knock when you enter the room?"


    "I..." Han Yingmei felt a little aggrieved. She helped to boil the water and brought it over. It was a thankless task, but now she just forgot to knock on the door, and her sister-in-law even scolded her.


    It''s not at someone else''s house, at home on weekdays, don''t you always knock on the door when you enter?


    "Why are you still standing? I''m going to take a shower, so don''t you go out soon! Damn girl, look back and I won''t take care of you!"


    "O..." Han Yingmei went out with a sullen face, closing the door behind her.

 Chapter 224： marry Zhao Qishan

    Because of Han Xiaoxiao''s full moon wine, Han Yingxue prepared many dishes.


    These dishes were bought early in the town and brought to Fulai Restaurant.


    "Master, why did you buy so many things today?" Chen Sanpi leaned over and asked with a smile.


    "Your master''s little sister is going to make a full moon wine, come and come, do you want to send a red envelope?" Han Yingxue joked.


    "Master, I''m a pauper, where can I get money, and I don''t seem sincere if I give it less, hehe, I''m still not giving it!" Chen Sanpi smiled embarrassedly.


    "Come on, where did Li Bo give you so much salary for a month?"


    "I..." Chen Sanpi scratched his head, "Master, I save all my money to marry a wife!"


    "Pfft¡ª" Han Yingxue didn''t hold back and laughed.


    "Sanpi, yoyoyo, are you thinking about your daughter-in-law now? Are you ashamed?"


    "Master, how does Sanpi know about Shy, the first day I met him, he said he wanted to save money to marry a wife!" Wang Erdan said aside.


    "Haha! Erdan and Sanpi all know that they need to save money for their daughter-in-law. How about you, are you saving up to marry a daughter-in-law?"


    "Master!" Erdan Wang blushed. He is so stupid, which girl is willing to marry him! "I have to give the money I earn to my mother. Several brothers and sisters in my family rely on my wages to eat!"


    It seems that Wang Erdan''s situation is somewhat similar to hers.


    Han Yingxue patted Wang Erdan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Erdan, I will meet a girl I like and tell the master that the master will help you marry a wife!"


    Well, although it costs a little money to marry a daughter-in-law, when she has the capital to invest, she will definitely earn a lot of money back. It is definitely not difficult to help one''s apprentice marry a daughter-in-law.


    "Master!" Wang Erdan was a little moved, and rubbed his red eyes, afraid of being seen by Han Yingxue.


    "Master, I want it too, I want it too!" Chen Sanpi began to pull on Han Yingxue''s sleeves and act like a spoiled child.


    "Okay, if the master becomes successful in the future, he will definitely help the two of you get married!" Han Yingxue''s chin raised.


    "Master, you are so kind!" Chen Sanpi almost rushed up and hugged Han Yingxue.


    Zhao Qishan, who was standing beside Han Yingxue, glared back at Chen Sanpi.


    "Hey, Master, if you still have money, help your cousin get a wife!" Chen Sanpi pointed to Zhao Qishan.


    Cousin is based on his master''s respect, so he calls Zhao Qishan his cousin.


    "Well, Sanpi''s proposal is a good one!" Han Yingxue turned his head with a smile, looked at Zhao Qishan, his brows were twisted together, and he was a little tangled.


    This man is so good-looking, can he find a woman who looks like him?


    "Xue''er, you, please don''t ask me to marry a wife!" Zhao Qishan said nervously. Even if he wants to marry a daughter-in-law, he will marry Cher, and he doesn''t like any of the other women.


    "You''re not too young..." Han Yingxue muttered, if this was in ancient times, she would have been married long ago.


    "Uh..." Zhao Qishan''s face froze. Is Cher despising him for getting old?


    "Okay, no kidding! Let''s get ready to cook! Cousin, hurry up and set the fire!" Han Yingxue urged.


    "Ao..." Zhao Qishan was a little dazed...


    Fulai Restaurant is still full. Many guests rushed over from the town next door or the county town after hearing this name.


    The county seat is only an hour away from Qingshui Town. If you take a carriage, it will be less than half an hour.

 Chapter 225： Nothing that can be solved with money

    The guests who came from a long way finally made a trip. They didn¡¯t get any dishes, and they were unwilling to go back. Many of them were waiting. When a table was finished, they would fill up.


    "Miss, Miss, let''s sneak out again, the master will definitely scold me to death if he finds out!" Shangguan Fenger''s personal maid Linger said with a bitter face.


    After the lady sneaked out last time, the master knew that she had been scolded with blood. If I go back today, I will definitely be scolded again!


    But she couldn''t stop Miss, and she didn''t worry about Miss, so she came out.


    "Are you bothered! If you want to go back, you must go back first. I hear calluses all the way to your ears!" Shangguan Feng''er gave Ling''er a dissatisfied look.


    "Miss..." Linger pouted, is it easy for her to be a maid? Not being scolded by the master or being scolded by the young lady!


    "Miss Ben is here to eat delicious food today, not to do anything else. What are you worried about? We''ll sneak back when we''re done eating!"


    "..." Linger stopped, she couldn''t say anything about her lady anyway.


    As soon as Shangguan Fenger entered the restaurant, he didn''t even see an empty seat.


    Sure enough, the rumors are not fake, so many people crowded over to come to such a broken restaurant, indicating that the taste of the dishes is absolutely good.


    "Miss, look, we have nowhere to sit, so let''s go!" Linger dragged Shangguan Fenger.


    "No promise!" Shangguan Feng''er glanced at Ling''er with some contempt. He took out a piece of silver from his pocket and said loudly, "Whoever is willing to give up his seat, Miss Ben will give this piece of silver to someone!"


    The guests who come to Fulai Restaurant are not all rich people. After seeing the money in Shangguan Fenger''s hand, many people rushed to let it out.


    "Miss, come to my side!"


    "Miss, here I am, here I am!"


    "Miss¡­"


    Shangguan Fenger chose one at random and sat down, and threw the silver to the people at the table.


    "Have you seen it, you have to use your brain in everything, and things that can be solved with money are not things!" Shangguan Fenger taught Linger a lesson!


    "Girl, what dishes do you want?" Hu Xiaoli came over and asked.


    Shangguan Fenger glanced at Hu Xiaoli, it seems that this restaurant also knows how to pick beautiful girls to greet guests.


    "Just a few of the best dishes your store sells!"


    "Okay, guest, wait a minute!"


    After the pot of braised chicken was out of the pot, Wang Erdan and Chen Sanpi were busy helping to cook other dishes, and Han Yingxue instructed: "Zhao Qishan, bring the chicken to the front!"


    "Okay!" Zhao Qishan responded happily.


    As long as Cher told him to do, he was happy to do it.


    "Just give it to me, I''ll bring it over!" Hu Xiaoli saw that Zhao Qishan brought a plate of chicken, and hurriedly took it over.


    "Let me come, this plate is a little heavy!"


    "Well, that''s fine!" Hu Xiaoli nodded.


    Xueer''s cousin should be really considerate, alas, it would be nice to marry such a man. I don''t know Xueer''s feelings for Zhao Qishan.


    Hu Xiaoli pointed in the direction of Shangguan Fenger and said, "It''s the guests at that table!"


    "Row!"


    Zhao Qishan walked in, only to find that the girl sitting in front of him at the moment was Shangguan Fenger, the girl he helped pick up the jade pendant.


    It''s just that today, she was wearing a goose-yellow dress. Although her temperament was not as good as that day, she did not have a fresh and beautiful feeling.


    Shangguan Feng''er also saw Zhao Qishan and was stunned, thinking that she had read it wrong!

 Chapter 226： flirt

    After returning that day, she kept thinking about meeting Zhao Qishan again. It''s just that her father''s management is so powerful that she can''t run out often?


    "Miss, your dish!" Zhao Qishan brought the plate to Shangguan Fenger''s table.


    Zhao Qishan''s voice was cold and cold, he didn''t like Shangguan Feng''er staring at him. This woman is so annoying!


    "Wait, wait a minute!" Shangguan Feng''er called Zhao Qishan.


    Zhao Qishan paused.


    "Young Master Zhao, don''t you remember me!" Shangguan Fenger said pitifully.


    Why did Zhao Qishan see her with a cold face and no emotion at all? It felt like I didn''t know her. They had clearly met, and Zhao Qishan helped her pick up her most precious jade pendant.


    "Remember!" Zhao Qishan said lightly.


    "Then why... why are you being so indifferent to me?" Shangguan Feng''er felt a little aggrieved.


    "Miss, we don''t know each other well!"


    "Young Master, your words are really hurtful!" Shangguan Feng''er cried a little.


    Her heart really hurts.


    With her beauty, what kind of man can''t be found, why is this man dressed like a countryman, so dismissive of her?


    "Is there? If so, please forgive me!"


    "If you want me to forgive you, sit down and eat with me!"


    "..." Zhao Qishan frowned. Did he say to let her forgive?


    In Zhao Qishan''s heart, his disgust for Shangguan Feng''er was even deeper. Could it be that other women are so unreasonable? Still his Cher is the best.


    "This guy Zhao Qishan didn''t know what he was doing. He asked him to deliver a dish, but he didn''t come back for a long time!" Han Yingxue exclaimed angrily.


    Didn''t this guy knock the dish over?


    Alas... She knew that she couldn''t let him do things, really... if success is not enough, it is more than failure!


    "Two eggs, three skins, take care of the dishes in the pot, I''ll come when I go!"


    Han Yingxue said and went to the front hall.


    As soon as he walked into the front hall, he saw the same woman in Zhao Qishan talking.


    The girl was about fifteen or sixteen years old, wearing a goose-yellow skirt, she looked at it from a distance, with a fairy-like air. The appearance is more delicate and beautiful.


    Okay, you Zhao Qishan, why did you not go back for so long, so it was the pickup girl!


    Han Yingxue didn''t know why there was a fire in his stomach, not only for Zhao Qishan, but also for the woman standing in front of Zhao Qishan.


    "Cough cough!" Han Yingxue coughed a few times and stood behind Zhao Qishan.


    "Xue''er!" Zhao Qishan hurriedly turned his head, seeing Han Yingxue looking at him angrily, his heart tightened, Xue''er must have misunderstood something, right?


    "Who are you?" Shangguan Feng''er looked at Han Yingxue a little unhappy.


    Zhao Qishan''s completely different attitude towards Han Yingxue made her a little worried.


    "I''m the chef here, and all the dishes you eat are made by me!" Han Yingxue introduced himself.


    "You?" Shangguan Feng''er was a little surprised. The dishes she came over to eat were actually made by her?


    I feel a little uncomfortable just thinking about it...


    "What, can''t you?"


    "Humph!" Shangguan Feng''er snorted coldly, even if she was the chef in the restaurant, so what if she wasn''t still a little girl in the countryside, what should she compare to her?


    "Zhao Qishan, I said where did you throw the dish guy, so you were flirting with other women here!" Han Yingxue accused dissatisfied.


    "Xue''er, I didn''t..." Zhao Qishan explained, he didn''t even bother to take care of others, so where did the flirting come from.

 Chapter 227： I dont want the girl I like to be misunderstood

    Before Zhao Qishan could finish his explanation, Shangguan Fenger immediately interjected, "What''s the matter with you when I flirt with him?"


    "Haha!" Han Yingxue sneered, it seems it''s true!


    Han Yingxue looked at Zhao Qishan coldly, which made Zhao Qishan panic for a while.


    Han Yingxue didn''t know how her emotions suddenly got out of control, even if Zhao Qishan flirted with other women, why should she care so much?


    "Miss, please respect yourself! I didn''t tell you anything!" Zhao Qishan looked at Shangguan Fenger coldly. If he was bored with Shangguan Fenger before, now he is hated.


    No matter who it is, he will never let Xue Er misunderstand him!


    "Young Master Zhao, why are you so heartless!" Shangguan Fenger''s eyes were hazy with tears.


    She is a daughter of a daughter, and she is polite to him, a countryman, and even gives him her heart. It was his luck that she could see him. He treated her like this.


    Is she no better than a country girl.


    Shangguan Fenger felt that her self-esteem was insulted.


    "Miss, we''ve never known each other, so why am I so heartless, and I hope you don''t bother me, I don''t want the girl I like to misunderstand me!" Zhao Qishan''s tone carried a hint of warning.


    Shangguan Fenger tugged at the corner of her skirt tightly.


    glanced at Zhao Qishan and Han Yingxue in front of him.


    What a pair of dogs and men, she will never let them go!


    "Miss, aren''t we going to eat?" Ling''er asked, the food on this table smelled so good, did you just leave? Anyway, let''s go after eating!


    "Eat, eat, you know how to eat! Come out with me soon!" Shangguan Fenger scolded angrily.


    Linger shrank her neck. Although the young lady has a bad temper on weekdays, it is rare to see her as irritable as today.


    After Shangguan Fenger was far away, Han Yingxue said, "Why don''t you go to the kitchen with me to help!"


    Although there are some commands in the tone, it is not as rushed as before.


    "good!"


    Han Yingxue walked ahead, the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    Strange, why did she suddenly feel a little happy in her heart? Because of Zhao Qishan''s phrase "I don''t want the girl I like to misunderstand"?


    As soon as he got home, Han Yingxue hurriedly went to the mountain to pick daylily and started busy with dinner.


    Mrs Zhao has already got out of bed and has an extra helper. Now she only needs to start preparing the cooking!


    "Mother, we probably won''t be able to fit the table at our house. I''ll go to Uncle Shitou to borrow one, and let Uncle Shitou''s family come over by the way. It''s still early, and Aunt Wang definitely hasn''t cooked yet!" Han Yingxue said.


    "Come on! I''ll take care of the family affairs!"


    "Ok!"


    Han Yingxue ran quickly to Wang Shitou''s house.


    It''s not too late, the men are busy in the fields and haven''t come home yet. Aunt Wang is busy at home alone, preparing to cook.


    "Aunt Wang!" Han Yingxue called out.


    When Aunt Wang saw Han Yingxue, she hurriedly greeted her with enthusiasm.


    "Xue''er, what''s the matter with your aunt?"


    "Little sister is holding a full moon wine. I have a table at home and bought some dishes. I want to ask Uncle Shito to come with you! The dishes are not ready yet, you can wait for a while, and I am here to inform you. Come and borrow a table by the way, my table is probably not enough!" Han Yingxue explained.


    "Yeah, look at my memory, I forgot to laugh at the full moon. It''s done! Auntie is not welcome today, the full moon wine is a festive occasion, and it will be lively. When your uncle Shitou and brother Dalei come back, I will Talk to them."

 Chapter 228： two hundred and twenty eight

    Han Yingxue is someone who likes Aunt Wang, who is straightforward and unpretentious.


    She came here to invite her sincerely, and naturally she doesn''t like people to shirk.


    "Aunt Wang, then I''ll go back to cooking. When Uncle Shitou and Brother Dalei come back, you can go over together!"


    "Well, by the way, girl Xue, come here if you''re busy, or I''ll help and let my girl stay."


    "Come here busy, my mother is out of bed now, the family has a lot of people, but it''s just a few dishes, it''s alright!"


    "Well, that''s it!"


    Hu Xiaoli, Han Yingxue had already told her when she was on the road, so there is no need to ask for it.


    When Han Yingxue came back, he found that Hu Xiaoli had come to her house with Qian and Hu Xiaoyu.


    "Xiao Li, why are you here so early!"


    "Hey, I want to come over and see if I can help!"


    Han Yingxue smiled. She didn''t listen to what she said before, so she couldn''t help but come over to help.


    Zhao Shi and Han Yingxia both picked the vegetables and washed them.


    "Hello Auntie!" Hu Xiaoli greeted politely, and then said, "Auntie, go and rest, I''ll help Xueer!"


    "It''s okay, you rest!" Zhao shi smiled gently.


    "Auntie, my mother is here too, you have to accompany her to talk, right?" Hu Xiaoli pointed to Qian Shi who was standing at the door.


    "Yes, mother, you have just given birth, don''t be tired, so many people help, it''s fine. Go and talk to Aunt Chrysanthemum!" Han Yingxue urged.


    Zhao saw that the two of them were singing in harmony, and nodded helplessly with a smile, "Okay, I''ll go right now!"


    Mrs. Qian and Mrs. Zhao lived in the same village since childhood. The two of them had a very good relationship. As soon as they sat down, there were endless things to say.


    "Auntie, mother, drink tea!" Han Yingxia brought two bowls of tea and handed them over.


    "Thank you Yingxia!" Qian Shi thanked.


    Looking at Zhao''s two well-behaved and sensible daughters, he couldn''t help sighing: "You are also very lucky, both girls are so sensible!"


    "Isn''t Xiaoli also sensible and filial?" Zhao looked at Hu Xiaoli who was helping out in the kitchen. In a blink of an eye, her Xueer and the girl from the Chrysanthemum family had grown so big!


    "Haha, yes, my Xiaoli is also sensible and filial. These days, I also made money by following your girl Xue, otherwise my family will have a hard time!"


    Mrs. Zhao shook Mrs. Qian''s hand and comforted: "It will be fine, the days of our family will be better and better!"


    "Xue''er, what are we going to do today?" Hu Xiaoli asked from the side, looking at the washed dishes, there were quite a few, including chicken, duck, and fish. She had never eaten so much delicious food at one time.


    "There are so many delicious dishes, including braised chicken, crispy duck, pickled fish, double-cooked pork, braised beef head, fish head tofu..." Han Yingxue said a long list, and Hu Xiaoli felt that she couldn''t remember it after listening to Han Yingxue. Generally speaking, I felt like I was about to drool.


    "Then let''s start making it now?" She couldn''t wait to eat it. Cher''s craftsmanship is still so good, the things she made must be delicious.


    "Yingwen, Yingwu..." Just as Han Yingxue was about to set fire to two people, he found that the two of them had slipped away long ago.


    It was estimated that Hu Xiaoyu came and led him to play.


    Is it a child after all!


    "Xue''er, let me make a fire!" Zhao Qishan said, and sat in front of the stove.

 Chapter 229： Three women in one play

    "That''s okay, you come!"


    Several children let them play together, anyway, there are enough people at home.


    Han Yingxue and Hu Xiaoli are busy working together.


    Hu Xiaoli watched it seriously, but she only felt that Han Yingxue''s cooking style was hype, she really admired it!


    It''s no wonder that Cher can be a chef in a restaurant, and it''s no wonder that so many people come to eat Cher''s dishes. Cher''s cooking skills are simply superb.


    "Xue''er, when I have time in the future, I want to cook with you, and one day I will also be a back cook!" Hu Xiaoli said seriously.


    Han Yingxue felt that Hu Xiaoli''s idea was not bad. After all, she was a girl. She was busy in the front hall of the restaurant all day. When a cook, not only will the salary be higher, but people will not be so tired.


    "Sure, I''ll teach you how to cook in the future. When you''re almost done, let Li Bo transfer you to the back kitchen!"


    "Mmmm!" Hu Xiaoli nodded heavily.


    Han Yingxue was cooking while talking to Hu Xiaoli about cooking skills.


    A lot of things are not self-taught or figured out by yourself, and sometimes you need someone to teach by your side, so that you can learn a skill in less time.


    Han Yingxue''s skillful hands quickly cooked up a variety of delicious dishes.


    The sun began to set, and the sunset glowed brightly.


    Wang Shitou''s family also came.


    Wang Dalei carried his own large table, and the others carried a stool each.


    Wang Dalei moved the table to the main room and put it together with Han Yingxue''s table. Two large tables, just enough for several families to sit down.


    When Aunt Wang entered the door, there was a hearty laugh. "I smell the food made by Xue Er, and it smells good too!"


    "Haha, I think so too!" Qian said with a smile: "Sitting in the main room, I almost couldn''t stand it anymore. When I smelled this fragrance, not only did my stomach growl, but my mouth almost drooled!"


    "That''s Snow Girl''s cooking skills!"


    "Yeah, I''ve tasted it too, don''t say, Snow Girl''s craftsmanship, I haven''t seen anything better than hers!"


    Three women in one play, Aunt Wang, Mrs. Qian, Mrs. Zhao, when they got together, there were a lot of things to say.


    In the evening, the weather was much cooler, but a few people who were busy in the kitchen were still sweating a lot, especially Zhao Qishan.


    "Stop sitting in front of the stove, it''s hot, get up quickly, don''t stop the fire, the dishes are ready!" Han Yingxue said, with some concern in his tone.


    Zhao Qishan''s mouth curled into a shallow smile. "Okay!" Zhao Qishan responded and hurriedly stood up.


    "Mother, I''ve prepared all the dishes and I''m ready to eat!" Han Yingxue said hello. The three women in the main room stopped in reluctance.


    Han Yingxue and Hu Xiaoli brought the dishes to the table, looking at a table of good dishes, Wang Shitou''s family and Qian''s family were almost stunned.


    They have lived for more than ten years, and they have never seen so many good dishes at one time!


    Han Yingxue deliberately bought a jar of wine, Wang Shitou was drinking, so many dishes, other people can also drink a few glasses.


    "Uncle Stone, sit down!" Han Yingxue pressed them on the chair.


    "Good good!"


    "Xue''er, do we want to invite your grandfather and the others too?" Mrs Zhao asked.


    Invite her father?

 Chapter 230： Father Han is drinking

    "Mom, it''s enough for our family to eat. Is it bad for us to invite them? I guess they won''t be able to sit down..." Han Yingxue was a little reluctant, and didn''t want to have anything to do with the old Han family.


    Zhao Shi also knew Han Yingxue''s thoughts, and persuaded: "If you invite your grandfather alone, the others will be invited. After all, your grandfather is an elder, a pro-grandfather of Xiaoxiao. This full moon wine will not call him, not too much. good!"


    Han Yingxue nodded. Thinking that compared to the old Han family, Father Han is already quite good. If you don''t want the long-tongued women in the village to talk about it, it doesn''t matter if you ask Father Han.


    happened to call the fifth of the Han family and his family, and a few people squeezed together, but they were still able to sit down.


    "That''s it, let me call them!"


    Han Caiying sat in the yard, with Erlang''s legs crossed, waiting for the meal. Today, her mother weighed another pound of pork for her.


    Putting it far away, I smelled a fragrance in the yard.


    The old lady Han also came back from the field to rest, sitting on the stool and smoking a dry cigarette.


    "Master!" Han Yingxue called out as soon as he entered the room.


    "Girl Xue, what are you doing here?" Father Han smiled.


    Han Yingxue glanced at Han Caiying, her sister-in-law, who was sitting leisurely by the side, and found that Han Caiying was also looking at her.


    After a few seconds of staring at each other, Han Yingxue turned his head and said to Father Han, "Master, my little sister is making a full moon wine, and my mother asked me to invite you to drink together!"


    Father Han''s expression stiffened, a little embarrassed.


    His granddaughter was a full moon, and he didn''t even go to see it.


    "Okay, I''ll go find your milk first, and I''ll be there in a while!" Father Han said after a pause.


    "Ah, okay, then I''ll go call Fifth Uncle and the others first!"


    Han Caiying saw that Han Yingxue took the old Han family away, she rolled her eyes, and said to herself, "This fool doesn''t look stupid!"


    "Old lady!" Father Han called out.


    "It''s getting better, it''s getting better soon, Ying Zidu, you old man is too, am I not doing it in the kitchen?" Old Han said dissatisfied.


    "That''s not what I said!"


    "Then why are you calling me?"


    "Go and get sixty-six copper coins!"


    "What do you want copper for?"


    "Manyue, the daughter of the fourth family, let me have a drink, I can''t do it empty-handed!"


    "What?" Mrs. Han was stunned. "Dolls still make full moon wine? Your old man is still going to stuff money? Are you confused? What''s so good about the wines of female dolls!"


    Father Han was a little displeased, "If you want to take it, take it, this girl Xue has come to invite me, I''m not going to say anything!"


    "Dad, you won''t really go, will you? We eat meat tonight. Could it be that you go to the fourth brother''s house and there will be something delicious?" Han Caiying said with disdain, his father is stupid, her fourth brother The family has just separated, and the fourth brother passed away again. The family has a large population, and it is not bad to be able to eat enough. I really hope that the full moon wine will be delicious!


    "After all, he is the fourth child. Please let me go. How can I not go as a master! Go and get the money!"


    Mrs. Han saw Father Han''s face with determination, knowing that she could not persuade him, she entered the room reluctantly, and came out after touching the copper plate.


    Sixty-six copper coins, you can buy several kilograms of meat for her Yingzi! The old man is also willing to put so much into a female doll all at once.


    "Master, sit down!" Han Yingxue saw Father Han come in and moved him a stool.


    After all, he was an elder, so Father Han sat at the top.

 Chapter 231： Cher is promising

    When Father Han saw the large table of wine and food, he opened his mouth in surprise just like Wang Shitou and the others. "Girl Xue, why are there so many dishes!"


    "Xiaoxiao Full Moon Wine, of course prepare something delicious! Hurry up and eat it! Everyone is here, the food won''t taste good if it''s cold!" Han Yingxue greeted.


    A table of people has been looking forward to eating, and now everyone has arrived, and they can finally start eating. They are all happily holding their dishes and stuffing them into their mouths.


    The men started drinking, and the fifth Han family got up and poured a big bowl of wine for Father Han.


    Father Han lowered his head and smelled the aroma of the wine. The aroma of this wine is indeed much more fragrant than that of home-brewed wine.


    Looking at a large table of people and a large table of good food and wine, Father Han also began to eat happily, and he was in a good mood.


    "Xue''er, your craftsmanship is so simple, every dish I have tasted is so delicious, I don''t even know which one to eat!" Aunt Wang praised.


    "Girl Xue''s craftsmanship is really good!" Father Han couldn''t help but admire her.


    I thought that this time I came here for a simple meal, but only after I came here did I realize that the banquet for weddings and weddings in the village did not eat one-tenth of the dishes.


    "Xue''er, I heard from Dalei that you are a chef in a restaurant in the town, is this true?" Wang Shitou asked.


    "Well, it''s been a while since I went!" Han Yingxue didn''t plan to hide it, and it wasn''t a shameful thing, so why hide it.


    "What, girl Xue went to a restaurant in town to be a chef?" Father Han was a little shocked.


    Han Yingxue didn''t speak, just smiled.


    "Yeah, Dad!" Zhao hurriedly responded, fearing that Father Han would be unhappy.


    Father Han blinked, and it took a while to react, then he smiled heartily: "Our granddaughter of the old Han family is very promising!"


    Han Yingxue saw Father Han''s sincere smile, not hypocritical flattery. He took the wine jar and poured another bowl of wine for Father Han. "Master, drink more, there''s still more wine!"


    "Okay, okay!" Father Han was even more interested.


    Several families sat together, eating and chatting. After it got dark, a table of banquets was finally eaten.


    But today, there were a lot of dishes, and there was still a lot left. Han Yingxue put some of the meat in bowls and asked them to bring some back home. The weather is hot, and there are so many leftovers that I can''t eat them, and they will be broken after a long time!


    Han Yingxue gave Father Han a look at braised pork ribs, boiled pork slices, and some braised beef.


    "Master, I didn''t call Second Uncle and the others to come here, so take these dishes back for them to eat!" Han Yingxue handed them over.


    Even if these dishes were secretly stuffed to the fifth of the Han family, they would have been delivered to the old Han family''s dining table. It would be better to put the words more beautifully and directly bring the dishes back to Father Han.


    "Okay, girl Xue, you are such a good boy, work hard and give us the face of the old Han parent!" Father Han patted Han Yingxue on the shoulder.


    "This is a red envelope from my grandfather, there is not much money, it is a gift!" Father Han took out sixty-six pennies from his pocket and wrapped it in red paper, it looked like he was ready.


    "Thank you, Lord!" Han Yingxue was also polite and took over.


    However, the first time I saw Father Han so attentive, Han Yingxue''s attitude towards Father Han changed a bit.


    "Well, then you rest, I''m going back!"


    The old Han family had just finished eating and the bowls on the table had not been cleaned up when they saw Father Han coming back with two big bowls of delicious food.


    "Father, what is in your hand, why is it so fragrant!" Han Caiying sniffed.

 Chapter 232： yummy

    "Girl Xue asked me to bring it back for you to taste!" Father Han said, and put the bowl on the table.


    Several people stretched their heads, took a look, and saw the meat in the bowl.


    "Hey, fortunately, the bowl has not been confiscated, so it''s good to eat!" Liu Shi smiled, revealing a row of big yellow teeth, and immediately picked up his chopsticks, wanting to take a piece of meat into the bowl to eat.


    "Aren''t you just full?" Granny Han stared at Liu Shi unhappily, and took the vegetable bowl in front of her. "Keep this dish and give it to Yingzi tomorrow!"


    "Mother, I want to eat now!" Han Caiying also picked up the chopsticks and stared at the meat in the bowl.


    I smelled this fragrance, but it was much more fragrant than what her mother made. At the same time, she was also secretly curious, where did her fourth sister-in-law''s family get so much delicious food.


    "Yingzi wants to eat!" Mrs. Han seemed to have forgotten what she had just told Liu, "Come, eat Yingzi, it won''t taste good when it''s cold!"


    "Thank you mom!"


    Han Chaeyoung turned a blind eye to the others and started eating alone with a vegetable bowl.


    "Who made this dish, it''s so delicious!" Han Caiying licked the corner of her mouth, the taste of this dish is not sure how much better than what her mother made.


    "Girl Xue made it. Girl Xue is now the chef in the town''s restaurant!" Father Han said with a smile, with a look of pride on his face.


    "Silly girl went to a restaurant in town to be a chef?" the family asked at the same time.


    winked one by one, unable to believe it.


    "Yingzi, what do you think this dish tastes like, is it enough to be the chef of the restaurant in town?"


    Han Caiying swallowed the meat in her mouth, nodded and said, "Eating the taste of this dish is completely qualified to be the chef of the restaurant in town."


    Several other people, especially the second family, were full of jealousy in their hearts.


    That arrogant little girl actually went to town to be a chef?


    This job is a good job, and the wages of several taels of silver a month. How can an ordinary person in the country earn so much.


    No wonder there are so many good dishes at the banquet. The fourth family is living a good life, but they are still like this. People will compare themselves with others and see that others are living well and well, how can they be happy, especially when they expected the fourth family to go out before. hard days.


    If they don''t split up, the money this fool makes will belong to their family!


    "It''s just... Who did this fool learn how to cook?" Han Caiying was a little puzzled while eating. How can people not be stupid to be able to burn such a good thing.


    "Who can learn from you, you can figure it out yourself." Father Han said.


    "Little aunt, milk, I want to eat it too!" Han Yingjie stared pitifully at the meat in Han Caiying''s bowl. After all, she was a child, and she was greedy by nature, and the corners of her mouth were drooling.


    Han Caiying was a little reluctant and continued to eat her own food without saying a word.


    Liu Shi felt sorry for his precious son, and smiled with him: "Little aunt, you can give Ying Jie a few bites, children, you can''t eat much."


    Mrs. Han also loves Han Yingjie more and persuades him. "Yingzi, there''s still a bowl here. I''ll give it to you tomorrow. You can share some with Yingjie!"


    "Okay, okay!" Han Caiying reluctantly picked a few pieces of meat and put it in Han Yingjie''s bowl.


    It''s delicious so small, it''s really delicious!


    "Yingjie, thank you auntie soon!" Liu Shi urged.


    "Thank you auntie!" Han Yingjie muttered in his mouth, lowered his head, grabbed the bowl, and started to eat.


    Han Caiying rolled her eyes in her heart, her nephew is as greedy as his mother!

 Chapter 233： stuck in fishbone

    Han Yinglan and Han Yingju were drooling while watching. But if they wanted to eat, they would have been scolded to death by her milk.


    Her sister-in-law can really eat it too. Today, almost a pound of meat cooked by her milk is eaten by her sister-in-law alone, and the two plates of meat that she brings back are eaten by her.


    After my aunt comes back, everything delicious at home will be owned by my aunt alone!


    "Mother, let''s take the meat from our family and let her cook it for me! She makes it much better!" Han Caiying said while eating the meat in the bowl, sticking to a mouthful of oil. .


    "Yingzi, didn''t you like the meat made by your mother before, why did you let that dead girl do it?"


    Han Caiying tugged at her sleeves and wiped her lips, "Mother, that''s something I''ve never eaten before, but I''m eating now, so I won''t look down on what you do!"


    Mrs. Han was a little embarrassed, how could her precious daughter dislike her craftsmanship.


    It''s all Han Yingxue''s dead girl!


    "People are busy in the restaurant during the day, and let people cook for you at night, what''s it like!" Father Han rushed to Han Caiying a little unhappy.


    "Why not, her aunt can''t help if she wants to eat meat!" Mrs. Han was a little unconvinced and stuck her back to defend Han Caiying.


    "Hey, your mother has only one virtue, I won''t tell you, I''m going to wash and sleep!"


    Before Father Han left, Han Caiying coughed violently.


    "Cough cough-"


    "Yingzi, what''s wrong with you?" Mrs. Han asked nervously.


    "Cough cough-"


    Han Caiying coughed even more.


    "Yingzi, are you alright, don''t scare mother, what are you doing?"


    "Mother, cough... the fishbone... got stuck... in my throat!" Han Caiying said with some difficulty.


    "What to do, what to do!" Mrs. Han was a little flustered.


    "Old lady, why are you panicking, it''s not that you haven''t been stuck before, let Yingzi swallow some cabbage!"


    "Yes, yes, swallow the cabbage!" Mrs. Han hurriedly took some cabbage and brought it to Han Caiying''s mouth.


    "Cough cough... Mother, there is still..." Han Caiying''s face flushed a little when she coughed.


    The other people on the side looked at them with a little indifference.


    Han Yinglan and Han Yingmei looked at each other and smiled secretly.


    Her sister-in-law deserves it, and whoever makes her delicious will not give them any. Okay now, be retributed!


    "Come on, Yingzi, take a few more bites!" Mrs. Han was even more panicked. Usually, the fishbone gets stuck in her throat, so it''s enough to swallow a few more bites of green vegetables!


    Han Caiying swallowed the rest of the whole plate of dishes, the fishbone still stuck in her throat.


    "Old man, it''s useless to eat food! What should our Yingzi do now!"


    Father Han''s brows were also furrowed together, a little worried.


    This fishbone is not a good thing to get stuck in your throat.


    "Is there any vinegar in our house? Let Yingzi drink some vinegar and it should be fine!" Father Han said.


    He was talking about the earthy way that merman''s thorns get stuck in their throats.


    "Lady Lan, hurry up and see if there is any vinegar in the kitchen!" Mrs. Han urged.


    Han Yinglan pouted reluctantly, why let her work again!


    Han Yinglan walked around in the kitchen and came back: "Mom, there is no vinegar in our vinegar jar!"


    "Ah? No more?" Mrs. Han frowned. "Old man, the vinegar is gone, what should I do if Yingzi feels uncomfortable?"


    "Hurry up, hurry up, what''s the use of being in a hurry, we don''t have it at home, where is Snow Girl?"


    Mentioning Han Yingxue, Mrs. Han snorted coldly, "It must be that dead girl who deliberately harmed our Yingzi! Otherwise, why would our Yingzi get stuck in her throat after eating fish?"

 Chapter 234： Mrs. Hans leg was broken

    "How can you say that, you think so badly of someone who kindly gave you delicious food!" Father Han scolded.


    Mrs. Han was muffled and did not dare to refute Dad.


    Anyway, she believed in her heart that her Yingzi was harmed by that dead girl Han Yingxue.


    "Girl Lan..." The old lady Han was just about to order someone to go to Han Yingxue''s side to get some vinegar, but when she turned around, she found that several people had already slipped away.


    "Several unconscionable ones. My sister-in-law is like this, so I don''t care!" Mrs. Han began to curse again.


    "Mother, go get me some vinegar, I''m uncomfortable!" Han Caiying urged.


    "Alright, alright, Yingzi, you wait for mother, mother will go and get you some vinegar!" After saying that, Mrs. Han ran out on her short legs.


    The night was dark, and Mrs. Han ran in a hurry. One stumbled and could not stand firm, and the other fell to the ground again.


    "Hey hey¡ª" Mrs. Han fell to the ground and cried.


    She didn''t know whether her leg was broken or broken, and it was painful.


    After all, I''m getting old, and one can''t stand it at all.


    But despite her roaring on the ground, she didn''t see anyone coming.


    "Father, mother...cough...why haven''t you come back after going for so long?" Han Caiying held her breath and felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Father Han frowned, a little worried.


    That old lady ran over and quarreled with the fourth room!


    "Yingzi, wait at home, I''ll take a look!"


    It was only after I left the yard that I heard Mrs. Han''s ghost crying and wolf howling.


    "Wife, what''s wrong with you?"


    "My throat hurts from yelling, and none of you come out to look at me! My leg is broken!" Mrs. Han sat on the ground and cried, full of grievances.


    "Why are you running in such a hurry!" Father Han sighed! shook his head.


    "Hurry up and help me get it back!"


    "I can''t do it alone, wait, I''ll go and call the fifth man and get you back together with him!" Father Han said, turned around and left.


    "Damn old man, am I that heavy? You can''t handle it alone..." Mrs. Han couldn''t help cursing again.


    The fifth family of the Han family was about to rest when they heard Father Han knocking on the door.


    "Father, it''s so late, what''s the matter?" asked the fifth son of the Han family.


    "Come with me, your mother''s leg broke, help me get her back together!"


    The fifth Han family hurriedly nodded. I was still very worried about his mother.


    Han Yingmei also followed.


    To be honest, she felt a little happy in her heart.


    I heard them shouting that a fishbone was stuck in the throat of my sister-in-law just now in the room, and I felt that God had specially punished her sister-in-law, who made her so lazy. I didn''t expect to punish her milk again at this time.


    The fifth member of the Han family and Father Han held Mrs. Han on their arms and carried them back.


    Han Jiamei was instructed to go to Han Yingxue to ask for some vinegar.


    "Sister Meier, why are you here?"


    "Hey, Xue Er, let me tell you two interesting things!" Han Yingmei leaned close to Han Yingxue''s ear and said softly.


    Han Yingxue saw that Han Yingmei was smiling happily, and she was a little curious about what was going on.


    "Sister Meier, what a fun thing, tell me."


    Han Yingmei told everything that happened just now, and Han Yingxue also covered her mouth and laughed.


    Deserves it, really deserves it!


    "Xue''er, lord asked me to come and get some vinegar, my sister-in-law''s fishbone is still in her throat, haha!"

 Chapter 235： Toss with Mrs. Han

    "Sure, I''ll pour a little!" Han Yingxue said.


    This ancient card got stuck in the fishbone, so he could only swallow some vinegar. After all, there is no modern medical technology. The fishbone got stuck in the throat and couldn''t get it out. Vinegar is an acid that softens fish bones.


    Han Yingxue handed the vinegar to Han Yingmei''s hands, then turned his eyes again, a wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Sister Meier, I''m going to see our milk too, maybe I can help too!"


    "Xue''er, why are you helping?" Han Yingmei was a little puzzled.


    "I''m guessing her leg is either broken or broken, I''ll go and help her connect it!"


    "Ah~ Xue Er, do you still know this?" Han Yingmei couldn''t believe it.


    But since Xueer got better, she has been surprised by too many things. It''s probably nothing that Xueer can help her with her breasts!


    "Hey~ Hey~" Mrs. Han lay on the bed, sweating from the pain.


    This fall is really hard.


    "Mother, how are you? It''s alright!" The fifth member of the Han family worried, "Would you like me to invite Uncle Li to help you take a look! Otherwise, it''s so painful that you won''t be able to sleep!"


    "Don''t go, don''t go! It will cost a lot of money to go!" Mrs. Han was a little reluctant to pay. She had to keep this money, maybe her Yingzi would remarry, but she had to keep it as a dowry.


    Her family Yingzi wants to live a good life and not be bullied by her in-laws. This dowry is absolutely indispensable.


    "Mother, what are you thinking about at this time, your health is important!" The fifth member of the Han family was a little anxious.


    "I said no, no need! You are deaf!" Mrs. Han scolded.


    "Alas!" The fifth member of the Han family could only sigh, her mother, this temper, even if he invites people over, his mother won''t let her see it.


    "Father, lord, Xueer is here, Xueer said she can help her with her legs!" Han Yingmei said as soon as she entered the door.


    "Girl Xue, can you really pick it up?" Father Han looked at Han Yingxue in surprise.


    "Yes, yes, but it might hurt!" Han Yingxue said truthfully, but a treacherous smile flashed in his eyes.


    "Don''t want money?" Mrs. Han couldn''t help but asked.


    As long as she doesn''t want money, she will endure the money she saves to hire a doctor.


    "Honey, what are you talking about, I''ll help you pick it up and ask for money, you won''t be scolded to death if you say it!"


    Mrs. Han still doesn''t quite believe it.


    However, in the current situation, if the legs are not connected back, it is estimated that it will hurt to death. Gotta let this girl try, right?


    "That''s it... Then come on!"


    "Okay, milk, it hurts a bit, you can bear it!"


    Han Yingxue stepped forward. It was true that Mrs. Han''s leg was only broken, not broken, otherwise she would be helpless.


    Seeing that his goal had succeeded, Han Yingxue did not take it lightly, and tossed Mrs. Han hard.


    "Hey, it hurts me, it hurts me!" Mrs. Han gasped.


    This leg was tossing in Han Yingxue''s hand and it hurt more than if it was broken.


    "Milk, bear with it, it will be fine in a while, but if you don''t connect your leg, it will be bad for you to leave any sequelae. When it rains, it will probably hurt your heart. Now you will be fine for a while!"


    Han Yingmei on the side of saw that Han Yingxue was deliberately tossing her milk, covering her mouth, hiding in the corner and laughing secretly.


    "Hey, hey, hey~"


    Mrs. Han called out for a while and almost fainted from the pain.


    Han Yingxue saw that she was almost torturing Mrs. Han, and with a "click", she connected Mrs. Han''s legs.


    In fact, if it is normal, she only needs this last step to help people connect the legs.

 Chapter 236： let you see enough

    Today is just to toss with Mrs. Han. Although this leg is connected, but this crime is enough for her to spend half a month and a month.


    "Okay, connected!" Han Yingxue clapped her hands and stood up.


    "Girl Xue, thank you so much. Go back and rest!" Father Han said gratefully.


    Han Yingxue smiled.


    Thank her?


    Well, I do have to thank her. Anyway, the old lady Han was tossed about by her and it is estimated that she will lie in bed these days to recover, and the old Han family will have to stop for a few days.


    "Okay...Okay..." Mrs. Han said weakly, and moved her legs, it was really good. As soon as he finished speaking, he fainted.


    "Okay, then I''ll go. Lord, although the legs are attached, you have to watch the milk and don''t let her get out of bed, otherwise it will be bad if something happens again. It hurts for a hundred days, milk Although the legs are not that serious. But also pay attention!"


    "Yes, I will watch her!" Father Han nodded.


    As soon as Han Yingxue went back, he saw Zhao Qishan wearing a purple robe.


    Han Yingxue was dazed for a moment, thinking that he had read it wrong.


    The man in front of her at the moment is neatly dressed. Although the material of the purple clothes is not very good, the clothes are indeed extravagant and compelling, and they are so beautiful that one can''t take their eyes off them.


    Especially Zhao Qishan''s unique face, how he looks now, how can he feel shocked.


    "Xue''er, why are you standing still, hurry into the room!" Zhao Qishan said, his originally stiff face showed a faint smile when he saw Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue realized that he was still standing outside the house and hurriedly entered the house.


    It turns out that I didn''t read it wrong, it was indeed Zhao Qishan.


    "Sister, look how good-looking my cousin looks in this new outfit!" Han Yingxia''s eyes turned into crescent moons with a smile, even in candlelight, they looked bright.


    Han Yingxia looked at Zhao Qishan with satisfaction, her cousin changed his clothes and felt completely different. She used to think that her cousin was good-looking, and she was the best looking one she had ever seen.


    Han Yingxue also looked at Zhao Qishan, and sure enough, people depend on clothes. After changing their clothes, people look much better.


    "Clothes look good, people look better!" Han Yingxue blurted out unconsciously.


    Zhao Qishan''s ears turned red, and the smile at the corner of his mouth deepened.


    "Sister, shy!" Han Yingxia laughed.


    Han Yingxue suddenly realized what he had just said. I''m a little embarrassed. I''m embarrassed to look at Zhao Qishan. She just looked like a big nympho!


    "Yingxia, I think your skin is itchy!" Han Yingxue reprimanded while pretending to be angry.


    "Sister, how can there be!" Han Yingxia pretended to be wronged.


    "Stop looking at me pitifully, I still have to teach you a lesson today!" Han Yingxue rolled up his sleeves.


    "Sister, spare your life, I will never dare!" Han Yingxia folded her hands together in prayer.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, now I know to beg for mercy!"


    "Sister, what I said is the truth!" Han Yingxia slipped behind Zhao Qishan, tugged at Zhao Qishan''s sleeve, and said, "Cousin, please help me, help me!"


    "Okay!" Zhao Qishan smiled and nodded. Zhao Qishan took a step forward and approached Han Yingxue.


    The breath of his body suddenly surrounded Han Yingxue.


    Zhao Qishan said softly: "Xue''er, don''t bother with Yingxia, if you think I''m good-looking, I''ll stand here and let you see enough!"

 Chapter 237： Zhao Qishans unreasonable trust

    "Forehead¡­"


    Han Yingxue''s face suddenly turned red, what is this, is he laughing at her gaffe?


    Han Yingxue raised her blushing face and said angrily, "Who cares about you, shameless!"


    After saying that, he hurriedly turned around.


    Han Yingxue''s movements fell into Zhao Qishan''s bowl, but she was playful and shy like a daughter''s.


    However, he likes Cher like this.


    ¡­


    "Master, there are really hairs on the tofu!" Wang Erdan opened the box at Han Yingxue''s order, and the tofu block on top was covered with a layer of white hair.


    When white hair grows, it means that it can be fried and eaten.


    "Well, that''s fine, you can take it out quickly, you can eat it, and the master will let you taste the special stinky tofu later!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    Actually, she kind of misses the smell of stinky tofu,


    Stinky tofu is called stinky tofu, but it smells a little stinky. But it tasted very good.


    "Master, is this really edible?" Wang Erdan frowned and pinched his nose.


    Master didn''t tell a lie, but this thing doesn''t look like it''s edible.


    "Wait when I''m done, don''t grab it!"


    Han Yingxue asked Wang Erdan to set up another pot, poured half a bowl of oil into it, and when the pot was hot, he fry the tofu.


    After a while, the tofu was fried to a crisp and soft texture. Seeing that it was almost done, Han Yingxue picked up the stinky tofu from the pot.


    I found a clean plate and put the stinky tofu into the plate. The secret sauce made a few days ago was poured over the stinky tofu.


    Although it smells a bit stinky, it has some fragrance.


    Han Yingxue smelled it, and couldn''t wait to taste it.


    "Come on, Erdan, take chopsticks and try it out!" Han Yingxue took out a pair of chopsticks and handed it to Wang Erdan.


    Wang Erdan shook his head and looked at Han Yingxue with some embarrassment.


    This thing still makes people afraid to eat.


    "What?" Han Yingxue raised her eyebrows.


    "Master, eat it, I won''t eat it, I dare not eat it!" Wang Erdan said truthfully.


    "No promise..." Han Yingxue gave Wang Erdan a white look and shook his head. He didn''t dare to eat such a delicious food.


    "If you don''t eat me, you will regret it!" Han Yingxue pouted.


    Looking at Zhao Qishan standing beside him, Han Yingxue smiled and handed him a pair of chopsticks. "Zhao Qishan, whether you eat it or not, it''s delicious!"


    Wang Erdan felt that her master was just looking for something to try, and the master would definitely not dare to eat it himself. My cousin was so pitiful, so he was dragged by the master to try it.


    Based on Wang Erdan''s understanding of Zhao Qishan, he knew that he would never refuse Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue''s idea is not what Wang Erdan thinks at all, but he is not reconciled to such a good thing, others don''t even dare to try it, so they don''t eat it. No matter what, I have to take Zhao Qishan together and let him taste the smell of this stinky tofu.


    Zhao Qishan picked up the chopsticks without hesitation and replied, "Eat!"


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Han Yingxue asked curiously, calling him a different reaction from Wang Erdan, but it felt a little strange.


    "What are you afraid of, Xue Er, no matter what you do, I will dare to eat it, as long as it is made by you!" Zhao Qishan had a fascinating smile on his face.


    Han Yingxue''s mouth also showed a sweet smile.


    In this world, the trust between people is very important, whether it is relatives, friends, or lovers... However, trust is very precious. This unreasonable trust from Zhao Qishan moved Han Yingxue very much.

 Chapter 238： delicious stinky tofu

    "Don''t worry, I will never harm you. If you say it''s delicious, it''s delicious. Come and try it!"


    "Yeah!" Zhao Qishan nodded, picked up a piece of stinky tofu and put it in his mouth.


    "Xue''er, it''s delicious!" Zhao Qishan was a little shocked. It smelled so bad, how could it taste so different.


    Han Yingxue also took a piece and put it in his mouth, missing the taste.


    She hadn''t tasted it for a long time. The stinky tofu with sauce was really delicious.


    "Eat more if it''s delicious, and I''ll fry more!" Han Yingxue laughed.


    Wang Erdan looked suspiciously at these two cheerful eaters, wouldn''t he deliberately lie to him and let him try it too?


    But after watching the two of them eat up the plate after a while, his master fried another pot.


    "Xue''er, why do you always make these things that people haven''t seen before?" Zhao Qishan asked, feeling that Han Yingxue always brought him a lot of surprises and magic.


    He didn''t know if he didn''t know Han Yingxue well enough, or what.


    "Haha, I''m smart!"


    If she said that she had traveled from another world, it is estimated that others would only regard her as a lunatic. What she has done, in another world, is really normal.


    "Master, master, what are you secretly tasting!" Chen Sanpi jumped in front of Han Yingxue.


    From a distance, I could see the master and cousin eating happily around the stove.


    "Sanpi, why don''t you come and have a taste?"


    "good!"


    Chen Sanpi took out a pair of chopsticks without hesitation, and put a piece of stinky tofu in his mouth. I didn''t even think about what kind of thing it was, and I didn''t notice that it had a strong stench.


    Wang Erdan closed his eyes, feeling that Chen Sanpi was fooled by her master and cousin.


    Poor Sanpi, eating such stinky things.


    "Master, what is this, it''s so delicious!" Chen Sanpi said with a smile, he was not polite, and took a few more pieces and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "It''s delicious, delicious!" Chen Sanpi smiled and ate, with great satisfaction on his face.


    Wang Erdan was already stunned.


    Is this really delicious?


    But I didn''t dare to eat it, it is estimated that the three skins had already spit out. It turned out that the master did not lie to him!


    "Master, I want to try it too..." Wang Erdan scratched his head embarrassedly, but he didn''t even believe the master just now.


    But this thing is really stinky, who would have thought that it could still be eaten...


    "It''s almost gone, Sanpi, eat these pieces for Erdan!" Han Yingxue ordered.


    Chen Sanpi licked his chopsticks reluctantly.


    After Wang Erdan ate a piece, he realized that he was completely wrong before. This thing not only does not feel stinky when eaten, but it will make people feel fragrant, and the taste is so special and delicious.


    Seeing that the stinky tofu on the plate was swept away again, Han Yingxue smiled with satisfaction, and the stinky tofu still conquered their mouths. "I''ll fry it again!"


    "Master, I just ate, forgot to mention, Xiaoli asked me to tell you that her benefactor is coming to the restaurant again!" Chen Sanpi said.


    The benefactor in Hu Xiaoli''s mouth is Yan Xing. Han Yingxue had promised Hu Xiaoliyanxing that she would treat him well when she came over, and that she would repay him by cooking him something delicious.


    Looking at the stinky tofu that just came out of the pot, I can give him a portion.


    "Sanpi, come, bring this plate of stinky tofu to Xiao Li, and let her give it to the benefactor!" Han Yingxue handed the stinky tofu with the sauce to Chen Sanpi.

 Chapter 239： curiosity

    "Okay, Master, I''ll go now!" Chen Sanpi replied.


    Yan Xing sat in front of the table, near the window, looking at the street below, and tapped the table top with the chopsticks in his hand.


    "Miss Xiaoli, this is what the master asked me to bring to you!"


    Hu Xiaoli looked at the stinky tofu brought by Chen Sanpi, and a stinky smell came to her face.


    Hu Xiaoli frowned and asked uncertainly, "Brother Sanpi, is this really what Xueer asked you to bring to me?"


    "Of course, what else did I lie to you for, Miss Xiaoli, I know you mean this thing stinks, but although this thing stinks, it''s delicious, I tasted it just now!"


    "real?"


    "It''s absolutely true, when did Brother Sanpi lie to you, if you don''t believe it, just try it yourself!"


    Hu Xiaoli was relieved, and Xueer would never harm her.


    I don''t know what this is, how can it smell so good?


    "Young Master, I gave you this dish. I don''t need any money to repay you for saving me last time!" Hu Xiaoli walked into Yan Xing and brought the stinky tofu to Yan Xing''s table.


    Yan Xing glanced at Hu Xiaoli, a faint blush appeared on her face.


    "Then... then thank you girl..."


    "You''re welcome!" Hu Xiaoli showed a hearty smile.


    Yan Xing was stunned, the girl in front of her looked really good looking when she smiled innocently.


    Yan Xing suddenly realized that he was staring at the girl for a long time, feeling a little rude. He turned his head, stopped looking at Hu Xiaoli, and pretended to be cold.


    "Then you can eat first, I''ll go to work!"


    Hu Xiaoli was a little reluctant, but she came to the restaurant to help, so she didn''t have the time to sit down and chat with Yan Xing.


    "Yeah!" Yan Xing nodded lightly.


    "What stinks!"


    "I smelled it too!"


    "It stinks!"


    The guests next to Yan Xingzhou murmured until they finally found out that it was the smell of stinky tofu on Yan Xing''s table.


    However, Yan Xing seemed to have no idea, and was still thinking about Hu Xiaoli''s smile just now.


    One of the guests couldn''t help it, "This young man, what exactly are you eating, can you eat it? If you don''t eat it, take it away?" It''s really stinky...


    "Eat, why not!" Yan Xing gave the guest a dissatisfied look.


    This is from Miss Xiaoli, how could he not eat it!


    So, Yan Xing tasted a whole plate of stinky tofu while everyone was stunned.


    Seeing that the food was clean, Yan Xing wiped his mouth and took a note of the taste.


    What is this, why haven''t you eaten it before?


    "Young Master..." The mouth man who came over closed his mouth, which was the size of an egg, and said, "You have eaten such a stinky thing, how does it taste?"


    Smelly? Yan Xing frowned, why didn''t he notice?


    As soon as he was reminded, he smelled some stench still lingering in the air.


    Er...he didn''t feel bad when he ate it in his mouth.


    "It doesn''t stink, it''s delicious, it''s really delicious!" Yan Xing said, truthfully telling his feelings, although he also felt a little strange.


    If I hadn''t lost my mind just now and didn''t smell the stinky smell, I guess I wouldn''t dare to eat it?


    "Master, is what you said true?"


    "Really delicious?"


    "So stinky to eat?"


    "What does it taste like?"


    People are all curious, so this time, stinky tofu successfully aroused their curiosity, everyone wanted to try it, can such a stinky thing be eaten or not, and what does it taste like.

 Chapter 240： stubborn little old man

    "Little Er, give me a plate too!"


    "I want a plate too!"


    "I would like to try it."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Master, the guests outside are clamoring for stinky tofu!" Chen Sanpi ran in, panting.


    The sudden explosion caught Han Yingxue by surprise.


    There are only so many tofu, everyone wants it, it is definitely not enough, and it is estimated that it can only be served on twenty or thirty plates.


    This stinky tofu became popular before she came out. It seems that she has to prepare to make more later.


    "It''s delicious, I always eat it! I can''t think of it!" The customer who got a plate of stinky tofu couldn''t help but admire it after tasting it.


    "This thing is amazing, it smells bad, but it tastes delicious!"


    "Oh, it''s delicious, delicious, but unfortunately there is only one plate, Xiao Er, do you still have any in your store? Give me a few more plates!"


    The customers who hadn''t tasted it looked at it with some saliva, but were told that the stinky tofu in the store had been sold out.


    "Xue''er, what exactly are you doing today?" Li Yunshan asked curiously after the restaurant closed.


    "Uncle Li, that thing is called stinky tofu!"


    "Stinky tofu? Haha, it''s really stinky, but I didn''t expect it to be so delicious." Li Yunshan laughed.


    Han Yingxue and Li Yunshan signed another document on this stinky tofu.


    is still the same as the agreement of daylily, and the profit is 55% for two people. The cost of this stinky tofu is not high. The price of a plate is only ten cents. Many people in the town can afford it. Although it is cheap, the sales volume is very large, and it is no problem to sell hundreds of plates a day.


    "Xue''er, after seeing you come here, my restaurant''s business has improved a lot." Li Yunshan said with emotion.


    "The shopkeeper, my master is good at craftsmanship, everyone wants to eat it, hehe!"


    Several people gathered and chatted in the restaurant, only to see a person walk in outside.


    The person who came was wearing a Taoist robe and holding a pole in his hand with the words "Mr. Tianshou" written on it. He was about fifty or sixty years old, with a long beard, and he really looked like a fairy. .


    "Little Er, bring me a few dishes of your restaurant''s specialties!" The fortune teller found a seat and sat down.


    The second brother ran over and said, "I''m so sorry for this guest, our shop is closed!"


    "Shut up?" The fortune teller frowned and said, "Does it close just after noon?"


    "Yeah, we only do business in the morning."


    "But I''m hungry! You open the door, don''t you want to do business?" The fortune teller said angrily.


    Eh... Little Er was a little ashamed. I didn''t expect to meet such a quirky person, so I didn''t understand why they said they were closed.


    "This..." The younger brother smiled and said, "Guest officer, I''m so sorry, why don''t you go to another store and have a look."


    "No!" The fortune teller shook his head and said, "I asked, and the food in your restaurant is the best in this town. I only eat your food."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The younger brother walked up to Li Yunshan with a bitter face and said, "The shopkeeper, what if this person doesn''t leave?"


    Really stubborn little old man, Han Yingxue sighed in his heart.


    But it''s kind of funny.


    "Second brother, it''s fine, I''ll do some more!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    "Xue''er, I''m really bothering you." Li Yunshan apologetically said that Han Yingxue was going to prepare to go back, so it might take a little time to cook a few dishes.


    "Uncle Li, why are you and I being polite!"

 Chapter 241： fortune telling

    Han Yingxue entered the kitchen, and there were still a lot of ingredients in the back kitchen. Han Yingxue randomly selected ingredients and made a few.


    "Not bad, not bad, really delicious!" The fortune teller praised while eating.


    "Girl, is this really what you did?"


    "Of course!" Han Yingxue nodded.


    "Oh, this old man has traveled to many places and eaten a lot of delicious food, tsk tsk, I feel like your little girl''s cooking is the most suitable for my appetite. It seems that I have to live in this town for a while and taste it for a while longer. Your girl''s craftsmanship."


    Everyone loves to hear good things, and Han Yingxue is no exception.


    "Oh, I''m full!" The fortune teller touched his chubby belly and said with satisfaction. After eating, he picked up the pole that was set aside and walked outside.


    "Guest officer, you haven''t paid yet!" The younger brother chased after him.


    "Oh? You haven''t paid yet?" The fortune teller patted his head.


    "Yeah, you pay the money and then go, a total of one or two silver!"


    "A tael of silver..." The fortune teller touched his pocket and searched a few times. A little embarrassed: "It doesn''t seem like..."


    Han Yingxuemei''s heart skipped a beat. This person wouldn''t want to eat Bawang''s meal. It looked like he was going to eat Bawang''s meal.


    "Hey, guest officer, if you look for it again, you really have no money?" The younger brother said anxiously.


    The fortune teller shook his head, "Really not!"


    "Hey, I said why do you want to eat if you don''t have money!" The second brother rolled up his sleeves and felt that this person was doing it on purpose, but he didn''t intend to give money.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry!" The fortune teller waved his hand. "Young man, why are you so impulsive! Although I don''t have any money, I can tell your fortune. Look at it." The fortune-teller shook his pole. Fortune-telling sir. I have always been very accurate in fortune-telling. If I charge you a tael or two, it¡¯s not too expensive. Today, it¡¯s worth the meal!¡±


    The fortune teller didn''t say it was okay, but the second child was even more angry. This person is obviously a liar in the rivers and lakes, who came to cheat food and drink, but he is not a fool, and let him tell fortunes to pay him a tael of food.


    Just when Xiao Er was about to go up and teach the "liar", Han Yingxue said: "Little Er brother, forget it."


    Han Yingxue then said to Li Yunshan: "Uncle Li, this meal should be included in my wages."


    The fortune-teller looked at Han Yingxue again, and he just focused on eating, but didn''t pay attention to this little girl.


    Now looking at...


    "Well, I don''t owe you anything. The old man will do the math for you, um... The old man is so generous when he sees you at a young age. If you want, you can help your family by the way." Mr. Fortune Teller He opened his mouth, but his tone was as if you had earned it.


    What an interesting old man, she wanted to see what he could figure out.


    "Okay, then sir, let me do the math."


    The fortune teller touched his beard and asked, "When is the girl''s birthday?"


    Being asked by the fortune teller, Han Yingxue was stumped, because she didn''t know it herself.


    "She was born on the thirteenth of this year and on the sixteenth of August!" Zhao Qishan said on the side.


    Han Yingxue looked at Zhao Qishan in surprise, how did this guy know so clearly?


    Seemingly seeing the doubt in Han Yingxue''s heart, Zhao Qishan smiled and explained softly, "I asked my aunt your birthday."

 Chapter 242： Little sisters fate

    He asked her birthday, why?


    Is it because he wants to help her on her birthday? what is this else?


    Han Yingxue couldn''t tell how he felt at the moment.


    The fortune teller nodded, pinched his fingers, frowned, suddenly his eyes started to widen, his hands trembled, he quickly took out the wooden box he was carrying, and took out a lot of small tools. Han Yingxue didn''t know many things. He could only recognize it as a small iron plate with the appearance of gossip, but he didn''t know what the function of this thing was.


    I saw the fortune teller taking out these things and playing with them.


    "Dry is the sky, Kun is the earth..." The fortune-teller muttered, and the more he counted, the more his hands trembled.


    "Sir, what''s wrong?" Han Yingxue asked a little puzzled.


    "Hey..." The fortune teller took a heavy breath and said, "I haven''t seen this kind of hexagram since the fortune teller."


    "What?" Han Yingxue was puzzled.


    "The girl is originally from outsiders... from outsiders... Hehe, am I miscalculating, how can a normal little girl be outsiders!" The fortune-teller sighed and shook his head.


    Han Yingxue was surprised.


    Outsider, she is not outsider, because she does not belong to this time and space at all.


    If at first Han Yingxue just wanted to hear what the fortune-teller would talk about, now he can''t help but believe it.


    There are many unexplainable things in this world, and maybe the lives of many people are arranged by God.


    There are many mysterious things in ancient China. For example, the hexagrams of this week''s changes, if according to science, there is absolutely no scientific reason, but many things can be calculated according to everyone''s numerology.


    "Then what did Mr. come out?"


    The fortune-teller pinched his fingers and continued: "The old man still thinks that the girl will be rich in the world, and her fate is very good. It won''t be a few years...more...more the princess''s life..."


    The fortune teller also felt that the more he counted, the more outrageous he was. But there is no reason. He has calculated for so long, and he has not made a mistake.


    Han Yingxue frowned and thought deeply, saying that it is not impossible that she will be rich in the world in the future, but the second half of the sentence is unreliable.


    She was sure that the original owner was the fourth child of the Han family and the Zhao family. After all, the two of them followed their appearance, and it would never be a princess of the royal family who was left to the people.


    So, how could she be a princess in the future.


    Was he miscalculating or was there another reason?


    "Then, sir, let''s do the math for my family again!" Han Yingxue still believed in the fortune-teller''s fortune-telling.


    Han Yingxue also reported Han Xiaoxiao''s birthday.


    The fortune teller gasped in surprise.


    Has he been too tired for the past few days? The hexagrams calculated no matter how unreliable it sounds.


    "Sir, what did you calculate?"


    "Uh..." The fortune teller cleared his throat and said, "Tiansheng Fengming, girl, is there anything unusual about your little girl?"


    Born Phoenix?


    Han Yingxue was startled.


    There are thousands of women in this world, and there is only one queen. But the woman in that position has the most honorable status, but she is not necessarily happy. So Han Yingxue doesn''t know if this is Han Xiaoxiao''s blessing.


    "An unusual place..." Han Yingxue thought for a while and replied, "There is indeed an unusual place in the birth of my little sister."

 Chapter 243： incredible family

    "Oh?"


    "I didn''t care about it at first, but it reminds me now that the little girl can not only open her eyes, but also laugh. The normal baby can''t open her eyes and can''t laugh when she is born..."


    The fortune teller stroked his beard and nodded. "You little girl, you will be amazing in the future. She will be blessed with a lifetime of happiness."


    Although I don''t know if it''s true or not, Han Yingxue still feels a little happy.


    Later, Han Yingxue tested Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu again, one was Wencheng and the other was a general.


    Chen Sanpi on the side couldn''t help sighing and said: "Master, don''t listen to his nonsense, look, who are your family members, they are princesses, queens, high officials, and so on. It''s a general, this is too incredible!"


    Wang Erdan also nodded in agreement, and then accused the fortune teller displeasedly, saying: "You are too bad a liar, my master paid you money and you lied to her, it''s really good intentions not rewarding! "


    The fortune-teller is also very quick-tempered, "How did I deceive people, do you know my name? I am the old ghost Zhou, who is called the fortune-teller in all corners of the world. When have I deceived people?"


    "Why didn''t you lie, then you help me do the math, and I''ll trust you if it''s right!" Wang Erdan said.


    "Okay, I''ll do the math for you!"


    Wang Erdan reported his birthday, and the fortune-teller pinched his fingers and said, "You lost your father when you were young, and you were brought up by your mother. There are four younger siblings at home..."


    "This, this..." Wang Erdan looked at the fortune teller in shock.


    How can this person be right?


    Isn''t he a liar?


    Zhou Laogui smiled proudly: "How is it? Is the old man right or wrong?"


    Wang Erdan was silent.


    Did this old man really figure it out or was it nonsense? But if it''s nonsense, it''s impossible to tell the details of his family.


    "Haha, how can this old man deceive people, if he really deceives people, he can still walk in the rivers and lakes for so many years? Then he won''t be beaten to death!"


    Seeing Wang Erdan''s reaction, Han Yingxue also guessed that the fortune teller really figured it out.


    Is the fate of her family peculiar, or is the fortune teller wrong? But now it seems that most of the calculations are correct.


    Princess, queen, high official, general...


    Han Yingxue''s heart trembled.


    She is not so ambitious, she just wants to be able to live a good life in the countryside and lead a good life with her family.


    "Yeah, sir, do the math for me and see if I can become the top cook in town!" Chen Sanpi approached with a smile.


    The fortune teller glanced at Chen Sanpi, puffed out his chest quite arrogantly, stretched out his hand, hooked his fingers at Chen Sanpi, and said, "It''s okay, but I want to accept your money!"


    "Why don''t they accept my money?" Chen Sanpi said a little unhappily.


    "Old man is happy!"


    "Pfft¡ª" Han Yingxue couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    What a funny old man.


    "Then I don''t count!" Chen Sanpi also shook his face.


    "Whatever you want, I can find a lot of fortune-tellers for this old man, and it''s not bad for you. But you can''t find someone like this old man." The fortune-teller waved at Chen Sanpi, full of disdain.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Chen Sanpi blocked his chest in one breath, and almost rushed up to beat the stinky old man.


    "Alright, alright, the old man is leaving!" Old Zhou said ghostly.


    "Sir, walk slowly!" Han Yingxue''s tone was quite respectful.

 Chapter 244： come auntie

    On the way back. Han Yingxue looked at Zhao Qishan from time to time, and she didn''t seem to listen to what Hu Xiaoli was saying to her.


    "Xue''er, why are you looking at your cousin all the time?" Hu Xiaoli asked with a smile, something was wrong with Xue''er today, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Um...I..."


    Han Yingxue was in such embarrassment.


    Does she always look at Zhao Qishan? How could she not know.


    "Hey, Xueer, do you think my cousin is very good-looking today? I also think that my cousin is really handsome today, and the clothes are so good-looking. Mmmm...even better than the young men in town." Hu Xiaoli He muttered to the side, and while talking, he also looked at Zhao Qishan.


    The corner of Zhao Qishan''s mouth twitched.


    Did Xueer look at him because she thought he was good-looking?


    Han Yingxue''s face turned even redder.


    Hu Xiaoli was trying to explain something to her. Zhao Qishan must have been misunderstood by Zhao Qishan as a big nympho.


    "Xiao Li, are you in love with my cousin?" Han Yingxue changed the topic.


    "Xue''er, what are you talking about, how could I possibly like your cousin...I...I..." Hu Xiaoli suddenly became nervous, she already had someone she liked, okay?


    Besides, it''s useless even if she likes Cousin Xueer, she can see it, Cousin Xueer has Xueer in her heart.


    "Xiao Li, if you like you, just tell the truth, my cousin is not bad. When I earn money in the future, I will let my cousin pay you a full bride price to marry you!"


    Han Yingxue said heartlessly, but Zhao Qishan''s face stiffened.


    I don''t know why, but when Xueer said this, he was very sad.


    Why now, Cher still wants to push him away and send him to another woman.


    Is he not good? Or did he do something wrong.


    "Xue''er, what are you talking about!" Hu Xiaoli was anxious and couldn''t help explaining: "I won''t like your cousin, the person I like is Yan Xing!"


    "Uh...Yan Xing?"


    "Yes, Yan Xing, is my benefactor, so Xueer, don''t talk nonsense. You should cherish such a good cousin as your cousin." Hu Xiaoli said seriously.


    It is not easy for a woman to meet someone who truly loves her. Cher''s cousin, Ai Cher, treats her so well, she believes that Cher will be very happy with him.


    Now it was Han Yingxue''s turn to be silent.


    Cherish Zhao Qishan? Is she going to be with Zhao Qishan?


    is it possible? Are there any results? She didn''t even know his identity, and she didn''t even know who he was, so how could she be together.


    Maybe, maybe they didn''t get any results at all.


    Han Yingxue did not know why, but his mood suddenly fell.


    Slowly, cold sweat began to appear on his forehead, and his lower abdomen began to hurt.


    Seeing that something was wrong with Han Yingxue, Zhao Qishan hurriedly helped Han Yingxue and asked nervously, "Xue''er, what''s wrong with you, what''s wrong?"


    "I...my stomach hurts!" Han Yingxue was a little weak.


    How did you walk well and suddenly your stomach hurts?


    "Xue''er, are you alright?" Zhao Qishan frowned.


    "It''s okay, it just hurts." Han Yingxue couldn''t help hiding on the ground, covering the corner of her stomach.


    The pants were a little wet, could she be the aunt?


    "Xue''er, let me be you!" Zhao Qishan squatted in front of Han Yingxue, making her afraid to go up.


    "Xue''er, let my cousin fall for you, look at your face turning pale!" Hu Xiaoli also worried.

 Chapter 245： scared, emotional

    "Well..." Han Yingxue also felt that she couldn''t hold it anymore.


    It is estimated that the aunt is really here, and the dysmenorrhea is severe.


    There is still half of the way to go. If she persists and hasn''t reached home, it is estimated that she will die.


    Hu Xiaoli supported Han Yingxue and climbed onto Zhao Qishan''s shoulder.


    Han Yingxue''s body is only thirteen years old, and she is still a little thin. Compared with Zhao Qishan''s tallness, in contrast, she feels like a rag doll being held in her hand.


    "Xue''er, you have to be fine!" Zhao Qishan said seriously, his face full of worry.


    Han Yingxue rested his head on Zhao Qishan''s shoulder, only to feel that Zhao Qishan''s back was unusually broad and soft.


    She wanted to lean on his back and keep walking.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Han Yingxue murmured.


    The aunt is here. It''s just dysmenorrhea, not a disease.


    But, from today onwards, she is no longer a doll, but a woman.


    In ancient times, women could marry directly after menstruation.


    "Well, you''ll be fine..." Zhao Qishan muttered.


    Han Yingxue lay on her shoulders, suddenly wanting to say what was in her heart. "Zhao Qishan, do you know why Xiao Li said I always look at you?"


    "Why¡­¡­"


    "Haha, I was thinking, why did you ask my mother about my birthday. No one ever cared about my birthday..." Han Yingxue''s nose was sour.


    In the previous life, she didn''t even know her own birthday, so how could someone help her remember it. Suddenly there is someone who cares about your birthday. Why is she so moved by this?


    Han Yingxue felt a little hopeless.


    However, she couldn''t deceive her heart, it turned out that she would care about this.


    "Xue''er, I want to help you celebrate your birthday. When it''s your birthday, I want to give you a gift..."


    "Help me celebrate my birthday...give me a gift..."


    Han Yingxue''s thoughts drifted far and far again.


    She didn''t know Zhao Qishan''s feelings for her, but she was just afraid.


    She was afraid of not getting married, afraid that she would lose, and that once she devoted herself to her heart, she would end up being completely wounded.


    So, she didn''t dare to be emotional.


    In the previous life, she was alone, no one cared, and no one loved her. In this life, she was very satisfied and satisfied to have a family, so how could she still look forward to love.


    Han Yingxue fell asleep leaning on Zhao Qishan''s shoulder in a daze. Extraordinarily peaceful in sleep.


    When I woke up, it was already evening and I felt much more comfortable.


    Han Yingxue found that her trousers had been changed, with a cloth under her, and she didn''t know what it was.


    It is estimated that the Zhao family replaced it for her.


    I don¡¯t know what ancient women used when their menstruation came and there was no modern sanitary napkin. Han Yingxue was wearing it, so she couldn''t take it out to study it at this time.


    "Big sister, since you''re home, I''ll go back!" Liu Kun helped Mrs Zhao to sit down on the stool and said.


    "Brother Liu, wait a minute, let''s have dinner at my house tonight!" Zhao invited.


    "This... this is not good, it will make people gossip..." Liu Kun blushed a little, a little embarrassed.


    "Brother Liu, we are both innocent, we are afraid of being gossiped by someone. It''s so late, you go back, it''s not convenient for a big man to serve the food, so let''s have a bite at my house!"

 Chapter 246： stupid rabbit

    "Mother, what''s the matter!" Han Yingxue came out of the room and saw Liu Kun.


    The number one bachelor in the village?


    She had seen it before when Ji Dajun beat Ma Cuihua. Liu Kun is not bad, he is warmhearted. In fact, she is not bad, but her family is too poor, and she has not married a daughter-in-law until now.


    Zhao explained: "Xue''er, while my mother was helping you do laundry, she fell down by the river and twisted her foot, but fortunately your Uncle Liu saw it and helped me take it home. I just want you to be there with Uncle Liu. Let''s have a meal at our house, so that he won''t have to go back to cook again."


    Han Yingxue looked at Liu Kun, who was smiling naively at her.


    "Uncle Liu, you can have dinner at my house, it''s not too much trouble." Han Yingxue said politely.


    Seeing that both Zhao and Han Yingxue were so sincere, Liu Kun nodded embarrassedly.


    Going back now, he will definitely eat the leftover cold rice and cold dishes at noon.


    In the countryside, there is no daughter-in-law to help with cooking, and a grown man usually just makes do with it.


    On weekdays, he was frugal, so he just wanted to save some money so that he could marry a daughter-in-law, and then someone would be able to do laundry and cook for him.


    "Xue''er, go and rest, mother will cook!" Zhao shi said softly.


    Han Yingxue knew that Zhao was worried about her body. After all, her period came and she felt uncomfortable.


    But after a sleep, I feel much better.


    "Mother, your feet are still twisted, why don''t you go and rest, I''ll come, I''m fine, I''m much better now."


    "Okay then..." Zhao shi smiled. If she stood up, it would be a little bit. Now that she sees Xueer''s blushing blushing, she should be fine.


    "Mother, where is my cousin?" Han Yingxue asked without seeing Zhao Qishan.


    "After that child sent you to the meeting, he carried a bag on his back to the mountain, saying that he wanted to pick daylily."


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue felt a warm current in his heart.


    He even helped her remember this.


    After a while, he saw Zhao Qishan come back with two baskets of daylily. There was also a hare in his hand.


    Zhao Qishan walked up to Han Yingxue, shook the hare in his hand, and said with a smile, "Xue''er, look at it, rabbit!"


    "How did you get it?" Han Yingxue was a little curious.


    He didn''t bring a hunting tool, so how could the rabbit get the rabbit? You know, this little thing doesn''t know how fast it slips.


    "Haha, Cher, guess what."


    Han Yingxue shook his head and said, "I can''t guess."


    "When I went into the mountain, this rabbit was grazing. My steps disturbed it, and it ran away. Unexpectedly, it hit a tree trunk and fainted. I just picked it up!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This rabbit is really stupid.


    "It''s just right to pick it up. There are guests at home, and there is also a dish to entertain."


    "Well, then I''ll kill the rabbit!" After Zhao Qishan finished speaking, he went out with the rabbit.


    In addition to making a bowl of braised rabbit meat for dinner, Han Yingxue also cooked a few more dishes.


    After all, Liu Kun is also a guest, helping her mother today.


    "Uncle Liu, you''re welcome, eat more!" Han Yingxue greeted warmly.


    Han Yingxue poured some wine for Liu Kun before the wine he bought at home was finished.


    Liu Kun stared at the food on the table with wide eyes.


    He thought it was just a simple meal. After all, he also knew the situation of Han Yingxue''s family. After the family was separated, it was not a woman or a baby, and life would definitely be difficult. Didn''t expect to cook such a good dish to entertain him.

 Chapter 247： Han Caiying eats rice

    "Big sister, you are too polite, too polite!" Liu Kun said.


    Mr. Zhao smiled and said, "You''re welcome, my family eats the same food on weekdays."


    Liu Kun opened his mouth in surprise, eating so well on weekdays? Most of the poor people in this country eat brown rice and vegetables from their vegetable gardens. But her family not only ate rice, but also meat.


    "Uncle Liu, eat quickly, you''re welcome!"


    "Xue''er, you eat too!" Zhao Qishan put a piece of rabbit meat into Han Yingxue''s bowl.


    Han Yingxue looked at him and smiled brightly, "Thank you!"


    Zhao Qishan was stunned, thinking he had read it wrong. Fang Cai Xue''er actually smiled at him like that...


    ¡­


    "Mother, I don''t eat the dishes made by the second sister-in-law, it''s too bad!" Han Caiying went into Mrs. Han''s room with a bitter face and complained.


    "Yeah, Yingzi, you can''t get out of bed to cook for you even if you look at Niang!" Mrs. Han patted Han Caiying''s head distressedly.


    The second daughter-in-law''s cooking is really too unpalatable, she feels that she can''t swallow it, let alone her Yingzi.


    It''s a pity that the fifth daughter-in-law is still recovering. Her old man told her not to let the fifth daughter-in-law cook, but now her family Yingzi is suffering.


    "Mom, I won''t eat it! I really can''t eat it!" Han Caiying continued to complain, as if she was arguing with someone.


    "What if you don''t eat? You''ll be hungry if you don''t eat."


    "When you''re hungry, you''re hungry, mother, what''s wrong with the second sister-in-law''s craftsmanship! How delicious the fourth sister-in-law''s cooking was back then!"


    "Your fourth sister-in-law doesn''t go out separately..." Mrs. Han sighed, and now she realizes that the best cook in this family is the fourth daughter-in-law.


    "Little aunt, come out for dinner!" Liu shi greeted warmly outside.


    Han Caiying rolled her eyes, "Mother, she''s so bad, she''s so embarrassed to call me out!"


    "You dead mother-in-law, how can you cook so that you can''t make any progress now, my precious Yingzi is probably going to be starved to death by you..." Mrs. Han yelled in the room unhappily.


    Liu Shi was also a little annoyed.


    She worked so hard to cook a meal, but she was so thankless.


    It was definitely what her sister-in-law said in front of Mrs. Han.


    Liu Shi snorted a few times in his heart, but it was the death star who was chased back by her husband''s family, so Mrs. Han regarded her as a treasure.


    Humph, since you think her cooking is unpalatable, don''t eat it, she''s too lazy to serve.


    "Ju''er, Lan''er, let''s have dinner!" Liu shi directly ignored Mrs. Han''s abuse. Anyway, the dead old woman stayed in the house and couldn''t come out for a while.


    "Mother, I''m hungry!" Han Caiying took the old lady''s hand.


    "what should I do then?"


    "Mother, I''ll go to the fourth sister-in-law''s house to see if there is anything delicious!" Han Caiying''s eyes lit up.


    Since Silly Ya went to town to be a chef, the dinner must be good. Thinking of the bowls of meat brought back from Shaya, Han Caiying felt that her saliva was drooling.


    "Go, go, I guess I just ate it now. You are her sister-in-law. If she doesn''t give you food, my old wife must scold her to death..."


    "Well, mother, then I''ll go!"


    Han Caiying got out of the house excitedly.


    "Little aunt, why are you here?" Han Yingxue frowned slightly, wondering why Han Caiying came uninvited. But guess what, it''s definitely not a good thing.


    "Yeah, Sister-in-Law, your family just ate it!" Han Caiying was attracted by the dishes on the table, and licked the corner of her mouth, almost drooling.

 Chapter 248： I dont want to feed you

    Not to mention that there are vegetables and meat, even the smell of this fragrant smell is a bit unbearable.


    "Yeah, I just ate it!" Zhao said politely.


    After all, she is her own little aunt, so it''s not good to be too cold to her.


    Han Caiying moved a stool and sat down with a butt, and said with a smile, "I just didn''t eat, I just ate at your house!"


    Han Caiying said it as a matter of course, and didn''t seem to feel the slightest inconvenience.


    Han Yingxue frowned in displeasure, this is the first time she has seen this faceless person, and she is not worse than Mrs. Han at all.


    Zhao is good-natured.


    smiled and said, "Let''s eat then, it just happens that there are plenty of dishes tonight! Yingxia, go and serve a bowl of rice for your aunt."


    Han Yingxia reluctantly entered the kitchen and came out with a bowl of rice.


    Han Caiying couldn''t wait to pick it up, picked up the chopsticks and moved towards the rabbit meat.


    Han Yingxue looked at it coldly, Zhao''s family was too much for steamed buns, so she let Han Caiying sit down and eat.


    Before Han Caiying''s chopsticks reached the rabbit meat, Zhao Qishan took the whole bowl of rabbit meat away.


    Han Caiying reluctantly retracted her hand.


    "Who are you?"


    Han Caiying raised her head, only to notice a handsome man sitting across from her.


    Although it is good-looking, it is good-looking, but... But compared with delicious food, a man is nothing.


    "I''m Xueer''s cousin, I picked up this rabbit, I don''t want to give it to you!" Zhao Qishan said coldly.


    "You..." Han Caiying looked at Zhao Qishan angrily.


    Han Yingxue smiled slightly, for some reason she liked Zhao Qishan very much.


    "Sister-in-law, this rabbit is indeed brought back by my cousin. If you want to eat rabbit meat, tell my cousin that my cousin is actually a very nice guy." Han Yingxue said.


    "You..." Han Caiying pointed at the rabbit meat, raised her brows, cast a wink at him, and said coquettishly, "I''ll just eat a few pieces, won''t it work!"


    Han Caiying is still a bit beautiful. She eats well on weekdays, her face is rosy and her skin is smooth and shiny. She was also a famous beauty in the village at the beginning.


    The skill of flirting with men is naturally no problem.


    She has been married for a few years and has not had any children, but her family''s shuanzi are very good to her.


    Zhao Qishan frowned in disgust, he didn''t like this coquettish woman the most.


    "No!" Zhao Qishan coldly refused.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Caiying stared at Zhao Qishan unhappily, fortunately there are other delicious food on the table.


    "Xue''er, eat more, auntie, Yingxia, you all eat more too!" Zhao Qishan greeted the others.


    Zhao shi smiled helplessly, he was still a child!


    Han Chaeyoung smelled the rabbit meat, and the fragrance penetrated her nose.


    She hasn''t eaten rabbit meat for a long time, and she doesn''t know what it tastes like.


    Han Caiying was full, patted her buttocks and left without saying a word of thanks.


    "Big sister, I''m full too, it''s getting late, so I''ll go back first!" Liu Kun said.


    "Brother Liu, it''s getting a little dark, so please slow down!"


    "Well, don''t worry, big girl, I''m fine!"


    Seeing both of them leave, Han Yingxue said earnestly, "Mother, let''s not let people come to the house for dinner casually in the future."


    Zhao shi smiled awkwardly and asked, "Xue''er, do you mean your Uncle Liu?"


    "No, I mean auntie!"

 Chapter 249： Little Sisters Weird Things

    "Your sister-in-law is your elder after all, and the family is just having a meal..."


    "Mother!" Han Yingxue stopped: "Even if it''s a relative, it depends on who it is. Look at our little aunt, look at our milk, it''s not that we don''t let relatives come to our house to eat, but what it looks like. people."


    "Xue''er, then your sister-in-law is here. I''m sorry for not letting her eat..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue sighed, knowing Zhao''s soft temper, so he can handle it.


    It¡¯s just that Han Caiying has eaten for the first time, so she will probably come for the second time. She doesn¡¯t want her to come to her house to eat next time.


    "Mother, I think my elder sister is right, my little sister is so bad, she knows to grab my food, why did we let him come?" Han Yingwu was also very dissatisfied.


    "Yeah, we don''t have enough rice to cook tonight. My sister-in-law ate three bowls of rice by herself. I won''t keep some for us!" Han Yingxia said, not only eat it, but also ordered her to let her Serve her a meal.


    "Okay...that mother remembered..."


    Han Caiying touched her stomach after eating and drinking, and it turned out that the food from the fourth sister-in-law''s house was delicious.


    Old Han''s family also finished eating and began to clean up the dishes.


    "Mother, there are still a few cucumbers left in our house, can I eat them!" Han Yinglan looked at the cucumbers in the basket and licked the corner of her mouth.


    In this country, cucumbers are used for cooking and are usually eaten cold or fried.


    I don¡¯t grow many at home, so I don¡¯t usually use it as a snack.


    But it is hot in summer, so I usually eat one, which is rich in water, sweet and thirst-quenching.


    "Take it and eat it!" Liu Shi said.


    Now that Mrs. Han is lying on the bed and stuffing her own daughter with a few cucumbers, it doesn''t matter. The old fifth family would not be embarrassed to say it when they saw it.


    "Thank you mom!"


    "Mother, I want too!" Han Yingju also begged.


    "Then the two of you split, don''t you have three more?"


    "Ok!"


    "Wait a minute!" Han Caiying came over.


    Mrs. Liu felt a sigh in her heart. My sister-in-law saw this, and she probably went to Mrs. Han to talk about it again.


    "Little aunt..."


    "I want one too!" Han Caiying raised her chin and said.


    Han Yinglan reluctantly held three cucumbers and handed them to Han Caiying, "Little aunt, then you choose first!"


    "This is me!" Han Caiying pointed to the thickest cucumber.


    Han Yinglan handed it over.


    Han Chaeyoung happily took the cucumber into the house.


    Han Yinglan and Han Yingju looked at each other, fortunately her sister-in-law didn''t have to leave.


    Han Caiying closed the door as soon as she entered the room.


    Lying on the bed, he took off his pants and stuffed the cucumbers. He moved his hands and hummed.


    "Kacha¡ª¡ª" The cucumber broke.


    ¡­


    "Xueer Xueer, something happened to my aunt!" Han Yingmei ran over panting.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Didn''t you just eat and go back, did you die? But Han Caiying doesn''t eat too much...


    "Uh..." Han Yingmei blushed. "Xue''er... little aunt... little aunt..."


    "What''s wrong with my aunt?" Han Yingxue was a little anxious.


    But don''t let anything happen and it will be counted on her head.


    Han Yingmei walked to Han Yingxue''s somersault and whispered into Han Yingxue''s ear.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue almost died of laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Xue''er, what are you laughing at!" Han Yingmei''s face turned even redder. When ordinary girls hear this kind of thing, shouldn''t they be ashamed to death...

 Chapter 250： I have to find a man

    "Why don''t you laugh?" Han Yingxue continued laughing.


    Han Caiying is the first time she has seen such a wonderful person.


    The cucumber is stuck below.


    Hahaha, there is no hospital in ancient times, there is only one way to get it out...


    "Xue''er, don''t patronize and laugh, my mother asked me to ask you, you have the most ways to help my aunt, or else this matter spreads out, and our old Han family will be embarrassed." Han Yingmei was a little anxious.


    "Sister Meier, come here and I''ll tell you the way..." Han Yingxue hooked her hand towards Han Yingmei and whispered in her ear: "Xueer, you let my aunt..."


    "Xue''er, does this really work?" Han Yingmei blushed even more.


    "Don''t worry, it will definitely work!" Han Yingxue patted Han Yingmei on the shoulder.


    "Okay, I''ll let my aunt do it..."


    In the evening, Han Yingxue finished grooming and changed the cotton cloth below.


    In ancient times, there was no sanitary napkin, so women used to put grass and wood ash into a small cloth strip, and tied the two ends with thin threads around the waist, which became the so-called sanitary belt. The number of replacement bars is determined according to the degree of wealth. Replace the sanitary belt, pour out the things that are full of dirt, and wash the sanitary belt with clean water and soap. It can be used after air-drying, and when it is urgent, it is dried by fire. At this time, it is basically carried out under the conditions of privacy.


    Wealthy families could use cotton. However, Han Yingxue''s current conditions make it impossible to use cotton.


    "Mother, don''t you feel uncomfortable using this thing?" Han Yingxue asked curiously.


    I don¡¯t know how this ancient woman got here with this thing, it¡¯s not hygienic and uncomfortable.


    "Just get used to it!" Zhao shi smiled, looked at Han Yingxue tenderly, and touched her forehead, "My Xueer has become a big girl."


    Han Yingxue blushed slightly. "Ok¡­"


    "Xue Er, your auntie Wang mentioned it to me and wanted me to tell you about your marriage with Da Lei. Mother thinks that Da Lei''s child is a good one. Do you want to accept this marriage?"


    and Wang Dalei''s marriage?


    Han Yingxue hurriedly shook his head. "Mother, although Brother Dalei is a good person, I don''t have a relationship with him. I only think of Brother Dalei as a brother."


    "What kind of relationship do we countrymen want between men and women, two people have feelings after being together for a long time..."


    "Mother, why do you say that? What about you and Dad? Isn''t it because you like to be together?"


    Zhao was startled.


    She and Daddy Cher did get together because they liked each other.


    "Well... Well then, that mother told you Aunt Wang, we won''t book this marriage..."


    "Uh-huh!"


    "Xue''er, if Da Lei''s child is not good, what do you think of Qishan''s child?" Zhao asked.


    Being together these days, I think Zhao Qishan is also very good, and he is also very good to Xueer.


    He doesn''t have a home at the moment, but it''s good to live with their family...


    "Mother, what do you say about someone whose origin is unknown!" A trace of panic flashed in Han Yingxue''s eyes.


    Why when Mrs Zhao mentioned Zhao Qishan, her momentary impulse turned out to be very good to be with this man...


    She is really confused.


    "Okay, don''t tell me, don''t tell me!"


    ¡­


    Han Chaeyoung lay on the bed panting after finally getting the things out.


    Other people have already left the house, and now there is pain and pain below.


    It seems that she can''t do it on her own. She still has to find a man, but she can''t be like her family''s Shuanzi.

 Chapter 251： charlatans

    Han Ying''s stinky tofu became popular in the whole town for a while, which also made her a lot of money.


    Just from this plate of stinky tofu, there is an income of two or three taels of silver a day. At this rate, it won''t take long before you can save money to build a house and buy land.


    "Master, that liar is coming to our store again!" Chen Sanpi ran to Han Yingxue''s front to report.


    Han Yingxue glared at Chen Sanpi, "What a liar, Sanpi, you have to be careful when you speak."


    "Master, isn''t he a liar?"


    "Okay, Sanpi, didn''t they give it to you? You still have a grudge."


    "Master, how can I have it!"


    "Sanpi, bring this plate of stinky tofu to him and say that the master gave it to him!"


    "Okay..." Chen Sanpi said reluctantly.


    Obviously he is a greedy liar, and the master still believes him so much.


    "Here, my master gave you this!" Chen Sanpi put the stinky tofu on Zhou Laogui''s table.


    "What is this, it smells so bad, I won''t eat it." Zhou Huhu frowned in disgust.


    "Hey, I said that you, a liar in the rivers and lakes, are so ignorant, my master kindly gave you food, but you still dislike it!" Chen Sanpi scolded Han Yingxue.


    "Hey, why am I a liar?" Zhou Laogui''s beard almost blew.


    "The last time you came to eat, you didn''t give money, so this time you won''t give it again!"


    "I''m afraid¡ª" Old Ghost Zhou slapped the silver on the table, pointed at the silver and said, "Did you see, the silver is here!"


    Chen Sanpi was still a little unconvinced, "Anyway, you are a liar."


    Seeing that the two people made a fuss, a group of people began to gather around.


    "Hey, isn''t this Mr. Tianshou?"


    "Yes, Mr. Tianshou is here!"


    Someone stepped forward, and the old ghost Tongzhou said politely: "Sir, come and eat at my table, the dishes at my table have just arrived, otherwise you will have to wait for a long time!"


    "Go to my table, go to my table, my table just came up!"


    What''s happening here?


    Chen Sanpi looked puzzled.


    At this time, someone accused, "How do you say that, how could Mr. Tianshou be a liar? My family has all counted on Mr.''s side, and Mr. is accurate in everything."


    "Yes, my family has also been counted by Mr. Tianshou, where is it a lie."


    "You little Er is just talking nonsense, and you are too disrespectful to Mr. Tianshou?."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "I, I, I..." Chen Sanpi didn''t know how to refute the accusations from everyone for a while.


    Why did you turn to this charlatan all of a sudden?


    "Little brother, didn''t you go out and ask? People in the whole town want to find this fortune-teller, and this person doesn''t know how long the queue is. You''re better, saying that they are liars. Could it be that? Everyone is blind, and they are all deceived?"


    "..." Chen Sanpi didn''t know how to refute for a while.


    Seeing Old Gui Zhou looking at him triumphantly, Chen Sanpi felt angry.


    What a genius, he just thought he was bluffing.


    Chen Sanpi angrily walked away, and someone else hurriedly persuaded: "Sir, you should try this tofu. Although it looks a little stinky, it still tastes very good?"


    Old Ghost Zhou stared at the plate of stinky tofu and looked at it again and again, and said in disbelief, "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true, what else did I lie to the gentleman for? Look, there''s no table in this restaurant that doesn''t have this plate of stinky tofu!"

 Chapter 252： buy a carriage

    "Okay then, I''ll try it!" Zhou Laogui nodded, tasted a piece, nodding, "Yes, yes, really good, that little girl is really good, she can do all these things that people don''t know, It tastes so good."


    Zhou Laogui also has strict requirements for food on weekdays, and generally does not praise others at will. But he was really satisfied with Han Yingxue''s cook. With such delicious food, he had to stay in this town for a while longer.


    "Sanpi, why are you unhappy?" Han Yingxue came back when she saw Chen Sanpi with a displeased face.


    "People outside say that the charlatan is a gentleman, respect him!"


    "Hehe, you don''t believe it, everyone else believes it! Sanpi, that gentleman''s calculations were accurate, he has some skills, and he is definitely not a liar."


    "Master, you help him speak too!"


    "How can there be!" Han Yingxue patted Chen Sanpi on the shoulder and changed the subject: "Okay, Sanpi, today Leo will pay us wages, and the master will also give you a red envelope!"


    "real?"


    "Yeah!" Han Yingxue nodded heavily.


    "Master, you are the best for me."


    "of course!"


    The last day passed quickly, and Li Yunshan sent money for this month. In addition to her monthly salary of six taels, there is also a share of the vegetables sold.


    "Xue''er, this is yours, you have to check it out, right!" Li Yunshan handed the silver to Han Yingxue.


    "Uncle Li, order something, can I still trust you!"


    Over the past month, I have earned a total of 83 taels.


    Although this money is not much compared to the rich, it is definitely a lot of wealth for them in the countryside.


    "Come on, Sanpi, your red envelope, Erdan, this is yours!" Han Yingxue packed a tael of silver and stuffed it.


    The two of them have been busy following her this month. The two people also have a lot of credit for the dishes they sold.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Two people brought the red envelopes, and after opening them, they found that there was actually a tael of silver, which was more than their wages.


    "Master, you are so kind to us!" The two said gratefully.


    After they followed the master, not only did they learn a lot of skills, but the master was so kind to them. Where can I find such a master?


    "If you know that the master is good, do it well, and help the master to do more work in the future!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Weighing the money in his hand, Han Yingxue planned how to spend it.


    Today''s house is really shabby, and in winter, it may not be able to withstand the cold wind.


    And the family has a large population, it is impossible to squeeze into two rooms.


    The field does not take up time, even if you buy it, you will have to wait until the next spring before you can plant it. So now the more than eighty taels of silver are not only enough for her to build a house, but also have a lot left.


    "Zhao Qishan, let''s go buy a carriage!" Han Yingxue greeted.


    She has been looking forward to buying a carriage for a long time. If she has a carriage, she will not have to go back every day in the future, and she can get up late in the morning.


    "Do you really buy a carriage?" Zhao Qishan was also a little excited, but he was not excited about the "carriage" but the "horse"!


    For some unknown reason, Zhao Qishan felt his blood boiled when he heard "horse".


    There is only one place to buy a horse and carriage in the town. Now Han Yingxue and Zhao Qishan are not dressed as they used to be.

 Chapter 253： Zhao Qishan riding a horse

    "Are you going to buy a carriage?"


    "Yeah!" Han Yingxue nodded in response.


    "This way please, this way please!"


    Han Yingxue was led to Ma Peng, and there were dozens of horses in the stable.


    "My horses are all here, you can choose which horse you like!"


    In the previous life, although Han Yingxue rode a horse and his horse skills were not bad, he was not very good at choosing a horse.


    "Xue''er, this one!" Zhao Qishan strolled in front of dozens of horses, and finally stopped in front of a red horse.


    Zhao Qishan patted the horse''s head and was very satisfied.


    "How do you know?" Han Yingxue looked at Zhao Qishan in surprise. The confidence and affirmation on his face made Han Yingxue feel that he chose the best.


    "You have such good eyesight. We just came in from the north of this red-blooded horse. There is only one in the whole town."


    "Cher, just this one!"


    "This horse is thirty taels of silver!"


    "Thirty taels?" Is it too expensive?


    Han Yingxue felt a little reluctant to give up. After all, he just wanted to buy a horse, an ordinary one would do, and he would go to town every day, so he didn''t need the best horse. But this horse is thirty taels, which is really a waste.


    "Yeah, don''t worry, this horse is definitely worth the money!"


    "Xue''er, otherwise, let''s change another one!" Zhao Qishan could see the reluctance in Han Yingxue''s eyes.


    I patronize the horse selection by myself, without considering the price.


    "can it be cheaper?"


    "This... well, I''ll give you twenty-eight taels at least."


    Han Yingxue thought for a while, then nodded and said, "Yes! However, I not only buy a horse, but also customize a carriage. You can see how much discount your carriage can give me."


    "Well, will the carriage charge you one tael of silver? It adds up to twenty-nine taels. We will drive you out of the carriage as soon as possible?"


    "make a deal!"


    Han Yingxue paid the money, and it took ten days at the earliest to customize the carriage, and for the time being, only horses were allowed.


    "Cher, why did you still buy this horse?"


    "Don''t you like this horse very much?" Han Yingxue smiled slightly.


    Seeing that Zhao Qishan seemed to like this horse very much, although he thought it was a bit expensive, Han Yingxue suddenly realized that he didn''t want to see his lost appearance. Even if it costs a few bucks more, it''s still worth it.


    "Cher, you are so kind!"


    Zhao Qishan rode on a horse, a handsome move, and stepped on the horse''s back.


    Han Yingxue looked at Zhao Qishan in surprise. Seeing him sitting on the back of a horse, in the sunlight, his posture on horseback instantly amazed her.


    Zhao Qishan stepped on the horse''s back and galloped unconsciously. "drive!"


    The red blood BMW ran out very obediently. In just a few seconds, the BMW and Zhao Qishan disappeared at the end of the street.


    After a while, Zhao Qishan came back on horseback.


    Zhao Qishan held on to his horse''s whip with a little hesitation, and the feeling of galloping on the horse made his blood boil.


    "Xue''er, come up!" Zhao Qishan''s horse stopped in front of Han Yingxue, and he reached out to Han Yingxue, trying to pull her onto the horse''s back.


    Han Yingxue was stunned and did not react for a while.


    Zhao Qishan''s ease and ease on the horse made her a little confused, especially when he rode his horse towards her and stretched out his hand to her, he made her think that this was her Prince Charming.


    "Xueer, come up quickly, let''s go home!" Zhao Qishan smiled tenderly, Xueer''s cute look is really cute.


    "Yeah!" Han Yingxue responded. Zhao Qishan pulled gently, and Han Yingxue also sat on the horse.

 Chapter 254： The red blood BMW that pulls the wind

    "Drive!" Zhao Qishan swung his whip handsomely, and the horse ran out quickly.


    Han Yingxue was sitting in Zhao Qishan''s arms, at this moment he completely surrounded her.


    "Xue''er, sit tight!" Zhao Qishan whispered in Han Yingxue''s ear, the warm breath sprayed onto Han Yingxue''s side face, making it a little itchy.


    The intimate gesture of the two made Han Yingxue''s face flush, and her heart thumped.


    "Zhao Qishan, how come you can ride a horse?" Han Yingxue asked.


    She shouldn''t be surprised. Before this man saved him, he knew his identity was not simple, but she didn''t know who he was.


    He lived with her only after he lost his memory. Now that he can ride a horse, is it because he remembered something, or maybe his memory is slowly recovering, and it is not far from his complete recovery.


    Han Yingxue realized that she was a little flustered at this time.


    If this is the case, then does it mean. He was about to leave.


    Heart aches.


    She has been hiding her feelings all the time, maybe she fell in love with this man inadvertently, and she didn''t know it herself.


    "When I see a horse, I feel my blood is boiling. I don''t know why I ride a horse, but there seems to be a voice in my heart telling me that I belong to the horseback."


    "Zhao Qishan, if... if you restore your memory, will you leave me?"


    "Why did you leave? Didn''t my parents die? Even if my memory is restored, where can I go?"


    "What if, I said what if, after you restore your memory, you find that you have other relatives and friends?"


    "Then I won''t leave you. Xueer, no matter who it is, it''s not as important as you." Zhao Qishan said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue had mixed feelings in his heart.


    Because of Zhao Qishan''s words, I feel a little sweet in my heart, and because he may leave at any time, I feel a little sad in my heart.


    What happened to her, she used to wish this guy would leave soon, but now she is reluctant.


    The BMW galloped all the way, but after ten minutes, it returned home.


    The horse stopped in the yard and immediately attracted many people watching.


    When the two of them rode into the village, they were seen by the villagers.


    "Girl Xue, did you buy or rent this horse?" Aunt Li asked curiously.


    "I bought it!" Han Yingxue replied lightly, knowing that there are probably many people in this village who are jealous.


    "Look, I said I bought it!" Aunt Li arrived with the people around him, "You don''t know yet, this girl Xue is now a chef in the town, and being a chef is really different. Horses can be bought."


    Everyone sighed.


    "Aunt Li, how do you know this girl Xue is a chef in the town?"


    "I''ve known it for a long time, so you don''t know." Aunt Li raised her head proudly.


    "Really, did you really go to town to be a chef?"


    "If you''re not a chef, where can you buy a horse with money?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A group of people chatted and chatted, and for a while, the news that Han Yingxue went to the town restaurant to be a chef spread throughout the village.


    "Sister, Maye!" Han Yingwu ran out excitedly.


    Han Yingwen and Han Yingxia also came out.


    Although it was not the first time I saw a horse, but after seeing it, I was still pleasantly surprised.


    "Sister, this horse looks so majestic!"


    Han Yingwu looked at this red-blooded BMW with admiration.


    The horse''s back is even higher than others.

 Chapter 255： valley

    "My sister bought this!"


    "Sister really?"


    "Of course it''s true. Sister also customized a carriage, but it will be available in a few days. When the carriage is ready, my sister will take you to the town to play."


    "Sister, we can go to town to play. I haven''t been to town yet!"


    Because of this horse, several children jumped and jumped.


    In the afternoon, Han Yingxue and Zhao Qishan went back into the mountain with a basket on their backs.


    Now the flowering season of daylily is almost over, it is estimated that this plate will not be sold in a while. Han Yingxue wanted to search in the mountains to see if there were other dishes.


    Otherwise, just rely on a plate of stinky tofu, and when the freshness of those guests wears off, there will be no income in the future.


    The two of them went to the mountains to look for other dishes. They came back earlier today, so they could have a period of time to slowly search in the mountains.


    Unfortunately, I walked all the way and found nothing.


    Otherwise, there are too few. If you want to sell so much every day, the portion is not enough.


    "Alas..." Han Yingxue sighed.


    The outer edge of this mountain has been exhausted by her, if you want to find something. You can only go deep into the mountains.


    It''s getting late today, so Han Yingxue doesn''t plan to go in. He will wait until he has time.


    "Hey, wild persimmon!" Han Yingxue was surprised to find a wild persimmon tree.


    At this moment, the book is covered with persimmons of Huang Chengcheng.


    Although it is a little small, this kind of persimmon is the sweetest and most delicious.


    Han Yingxue reached out and picked a few, peeled them, and ate them. It''s really too sweet.


    "Cher, is it delicious?"


    "good to eat!"


    Han Yingxue peeled one off, handed it to Zhao Qishan''s mouth, and said with a smile, "You can try it."


    Zhao Qishan was startled for a moment, then ate the persimmon that Han Yingxue handed over.


    "How about it, is it delicious?"


    "Delicious!" Zhao Qishan smiled and nodded.


    "It''s delicious, let''s pick a little more and carry it back, and let Yingwen Yingwu and the others taste it too."


    "good!"


    The two took off half the large backpack.


    This thing must be eaten as soon as possible, otherwise it will easily rot. However, the family has a large population, so we can send some to Hu Xiaoli and the fifth family of the Han family.


    The two went down the mountain and passed a valley, and a cool wind blew over, and the sound of running water was also beside his ears.


    Now next to the valley, there is a faint floral fragrance, which is really refreshing.


    The two of them couldn''t help but stop.


    Han Yingxue shoveled the probe into the valley.


    "So beautiful!" Han Yingxue sighed.


    What comes into view is a small waterfall, and there is a pool under the waterfall. The water is clear and meandering. Clusters of blooming flowers around the valley.


    If this scenery is modern, it is definitely a good place to travel.


    However, modern water is not as clear as the ancient water, after all, the ancient water was not polluted.


    "Let''s go have a look!" Han Yingxue took Zhao Qishan''s hand excitedly and walked in.


    took a deep breath, and Han Yingxue suddenly felt refreshed.


    "Cher, it''s so beautiful here!"


    "I think so too. Let''s sit down and rest for a while!"


    "Ok!"


    The two put down their backpacks and sat on the stone.


    Han Yingxue put his hand into the stream, the stream was cold and very comfortable.


    If you can stay here all day in summer, it is really a summer resort.


    Han Yingxue took off her socks and wiped her feet from the water.


    A chill swept through his body.


    "This water is so comfortable!" Han Yingxue jumped up happily, like a child.

 Chapter 256： shrimp

    "Xueer, don''t catch a cold!" Zhao Qishan said with concern.


    Soak your bare feet in cold water, it is easy to catch a cold. Although the weather is hot, it is not advisable to soak in cold water for too long.


    "Would you like to play together, it''s really comfortable!"


    "No need!" He just needs to stand by.


    "Xue''er, be careful!" Zhao Qishan saw Han Yingxue stagger and almost fell into the water.


    Zhao Qishan hugged Han Yingxue''s waist, and Han Yingxue suddenly fell into Zhao Qishan''s arms.


    "Phew~" Han Yingxue breathed a sigh of relief.


    The stones under my feet were washed too smooth by the water.


    Zhao Qishan''s chest is unusually large, and Han Yingxue is completely surrounded by Zhao Qishan''s arms.


    "Be careful, it will be bad if you fall!" Zhao Qishan seemed to accuse him a little fondly.


    "Uh... ok..." Han Yingxue blushed.


    The posture that the two of them maintain is too ambiguous.


    But she seems to like this feeling.


    "Well...let me go..." Han Yingxue reminded softly.


    "O...Okay..." Zhao Qishan was stunned for a while before he could react. Let go of Han Yingxue.


    "Hey, look at you, don''t take off your shoes, you are in the water!" After the two separated, Han Yingxue realized that Zhao Qishan had rushed directly into the water.


    "Hey, just now I was afraid that you would fall. I was so anxious that I didn''t care!"


    "Okay, then go back and change, otherwise it will be too uncomfortable to get wet!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    "However, your shoes are too broken, your toes are all out, I''ll make you a new pair later!" Han Yingxue''s eyes moved.


    I didn''t notice it before, but now I realize that the shoes of the fourth child in my hometown are too small for Zhao Qishan. The clothes are too small to be worn. This is because the shoes are too small, and the toes are crowded together, which is really uncomfortable.


    "Hey, there are actually shrimps!" Han Yingxue was surprised to find that there were actually small shrimps in the river.


    Shrimp is transparent and swims very fast. If you look closely, you can see the prawns shuttling in the clear water.


    "Xue''er, what is a shrimp?" Zhao Qishan asked curiously. He didn''t seem to have heard.


    "It''s this thing in this water! Look, that''s what it is!" Han Yingxue pointed to the little shrimp that swam past them in an instant.


    "Is this thing edible?"


    Xueer is usually so excited when she sees delicious food...


    "Of course you can!" Han Yingxue smiled. Not only can it be eaten, but it is also very delicious.


    I''ve been here for so long, I haven''t seen shrimp yet, but this is the first time I''ve seen it.


    Unfortunately, there seems to be not many shrimps in this river, so I can''t buy them in restaurants. But it''s still good to get some at home to eat.


    Shrimp can also be made into shrimp paste, which is best for rice. Han Yingxue thought about it and thought it was too delicious.


    "This thing swims so fast, how can we catch it!" Han Yingxue frowned, not knowing how to catch these shrimps as soon as possible.


    These little things can swim no slower than a rabbit in the water.


    Han Yingxue bent down and put both hands into the water. Whenever the shrimp swam by, he quickly shot and caught a shrimp.


    Although she used her own skills to catch fish, she could only catch one at a time. At his speed, if she wanted to catch a plate of shrimp, she didn''t know what to expect.


    "Cher, I know how to catch them!"


    "Huh?" Han Yingxue looked at Zhao Qishan and saw his eyes light up, obviously thinking of a way.

 Chapter 257： The more and more intelligent Zhao Qishan

    "Xue''er, don''t we still have a back basket that is useless? We can use the back basket to catch these fish!"


    "It''s O!"


    Put this basket into the water, you can pocket the shrimp. The water in the back basket can be leaked, but the shrimp are left in the back basket.


    "Zhao Qishan, why are you getting smarter!"


    This is not because Han Yingxue praised Zhao Qishan, but Han Yingxue found that Zhao Qishan was getting more and more different. In the past, Zhao Qishan was stupid, but now he has a brighter head than anyone else.


    Zhao Qishan has a shallow smile on the corner of his mouth, the surrounding breeze is moving, the fragrance of flowers is overflowing, and it is indescribably quiet and beautiful.


    The two of them brought two baskets, one with wild persimmons, and the other was put into the water to fish for shrimp. After a while, he took out a small basket.


    It is enough to fry three plates, the whole family eats, the portion is definitely enough.


    Now I have seen this kind of transparent prawns, and I don¡¯t know if there are crayfish.


    In the past life, Han Yingxue''s favorite food was crayfish, stir-fried with Chaotian pepper, spicy, refreshing and delicious. In summer, a pot of food is served in the food stalls, and a few bottles of beer are added, which is so refreshing.


    Unfortunately, in this era, firstly, I haven¡¯t seen crayfish before, and I don¡¯t know if there is any, and secondly, even if there is, there is no pepper, and the best taste of crayfish cannot be made.


    "Enough is enough, don''t catch it any more!" Han Yingxue looked at the shrimp in the basket with satisfaction, and couldn''t wait to go back and fry them quickly.


    "Yingwen, Yingwu, Yingxia, my sister brought you some delicious food!" As soon as Han Yingxue came back, he took out the wild persimmons from the basket.


    "Sister, is this a persimmon?"


    "Yes, but the trees in the mountains, although a little small, are sweeter than those grown on the trees at home, you can try it!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    "Sister, it''s really sweet!"


    "Yeah. Delicious!"


    "It''s delicious, I still want to eat it!"


    Seeing the happy looks of the little devils eating, Han Yingxue smiled and reminded. "Don''t eat too much, there is still delicious food at night!"


    "Sister, what''s delicious?" Han Yingwu asked.


    "This!" Han Yingxue dangled in front of them with the shrimp in the basket.


    "Hey, what is this!" Several people looked strange.


    "This is a shrimp, but there are many types of shrimp, this is a prawn!"


    "Ao~" a few people still don''t understand it. After all, it''s the first time I''ve seen it, and I''ve never heard of it before.


    "Sister, can I take one to play with?" Han Yingwu prayed with a smile.


    "Of course!" Han Yingxue took out two small shrimps and handed them to Han Yingwu. "You guys are playing, sister is going to cook now!"


    "Sister, I''ll plug the torches for you!" Han Yingwen glanced at the shrimp with some reluctance, but he still wanted to help Han Yingxue while he was cooking.


    "No need, Yingwen, let''s play with you Yingwu, I''ll let your cousin put a torch!"


    After all, he is a child and is very curious about new things. Han Yingwen is no exception. He also wants to have a good time with Han Yingwu and study this new thing.


    "Okay!" Han Yingwen smiled innocently.


    Now Han Yingwen''s skin is fairer and more lustrous, and his appearance is getting more and more delicate and good-looking. He looks really good when he smiles. This look will probably win the hearts of many girls in a few years.


    "Zhao Qishan, please help me stuff the torches!" Han Yingxue greeted with a smile.


    "Okay!" Zhao Qishan darted up to the stove and started lighting.

 Chapter 258： Build a house

    This kind of shrimp does not need too many seasonings, just simply stir fry it to make the best taste, especially this kind of wild shrimp, which is absolutely better than the modern feed.


    After frying the shrimp, Han Yingxue mixed a plate of sauce with garlic, vinegar and soy sauce. Drizzle a few drops of sesame oil, then peel off the shrimp shell and eat it with the sauce.


    Han Yingxue fried a few more dishes, and the family gathered around the table to eat.


    Other people who have never eaten shrimp are both novel and happy.


    The three big bowls of shrimp made by were all swept away. For other dishes, there was no movement.


    "Sister, why do I think shrimp is better than meat!"


    "Well, I think so too!"


    "Haha!" Han Yingxue smiled and said, "I also prefer shrimp!"


    The taste of shrimp meat is more delicious, even in modern times, the price is still a lot more expensive than pork.


    "Sister, will we still be able to eat shrimp in the future?" Han Yingwu looked expectantly.


    "If you have time, go to the mountains to catch it!"


    As long as you don¡¯t take it out and sell it, the whole family can usually eat it, and the shrimp in the river is definitely enough to eat.


    After eating, a table of shrimp shells were piled up on the table.


    "Xue''er, go and rest, Mother will clean up!" Zhao shi said gently.


    Xueer was busy working in the restaurant in the town again on weekdays, and when she came back, she had to pay for daylily. Today, when she came back, she still insisted on cooking. The circles under her eyes were a little dark, and she could see the tired look on her face at a glance.


    In the end, it was her child, and Xueer was actually still young. Even if Zhao was distressed, there was nothing she could do. On weekdays, she can''t help much either.


    "Okay, the mother cleans up, I''ll accompany my mother!"


    "You..." Zhao shi shook his head helplessly, trying to persuade her to rest is harder than going to the sky.


    "Mother, look, I paid my wages today and bought a horse and carriage, and it''s still more than fifty taels!" Han Yingxue took out the purse in his arms and shook it in front of Zhao.


    Zhao''s movements were paused, and his face was surprised. She has lived for decades, and she hasn''t seen so much silver in a while. It''s still a lot of ingots, not that kind of broken silver.


    "Ah, Cher, why did the shopkeeper give you so much wages!"


    "Haha, mother, my wages are not so much, this is my profit sharing!" Han Yingxue told Zhao about the day lily and stinky tofu.


    Even if Mrs. Zhao knew that Han Yingxue didn''t lie to her, she still couldn''t believe it for a while, because she never thought that she could earn so much money all at once.


    "Mother, I''m going to build a new house, a bigger one, so that our family can live comfortably. This shabby house is fine to live in in summer, but in winter, the cold wind will definitely blow in and the house will be cold. , we can stand it, but laughing can''t stand it!" Han Yingxue suggested.


    In the past, I didn¡¯t have the conditions to build a house. Now, after I have money, the first thing I want to do is to build a house.


    Zhao nodded and agreed.


    The whole family is crowded in this house. When they have no money, they dare not expect to have a better house. Now that Xueer has earned so much money, even if the house is built, it is estimated that there is still a lot of money left.


    Now I''m going to build a house, so I can definitely live in a new house before winter, and I won''t be afraid of freezing in winter.


    "Sure, that mother turned around and told your Uncle Shitou that your Uncle Shitou often goes to help others build houses on weekdays. He is good at this, and he can help us find other people to help build together. We just need to pay the wages. !"

 Chapter 259： kiss her?

    "Well, our house will be bigger this time. Ying Wen, Ying Wu and Ying Xia are all grown up, so they will each have a room in the future."


    Children will have a little privacy when they grow up, and it is better to have their own space. In the 21st century, basically every child will have his own room. In ancient times, most people''s homes were relatively poor, and the whole family was crowded into one or two rooms.


    "Then our family has to buy a bigger piece of land."


    Han Yingxue nodded. If he wanted to build a bigger house, he would definitely not be able to build a house on his own land. Not only does she want to build a new house, but she also wants to open a vegetable garden next to the house, so that it is more convenient to eat vegetables on weekdays.


    "Mother, how much is a piece of land?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "The land is not the same as the fertile land. A large piece of land is only five taels of silver at most."


    is really not expensive.


    Han Yingxue thought for a while. If the house was bigger or better, it would cost 30 to 40 taels of silver and 5 taels of land. The money in his hand would almost be used up.


    If you add some good furniture, it is estimated that the money will not be enough. When autumn comes, it will cost a lot of money to send Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu to study in the school.


    It seems that she has to continue to work hard to save money.


    "Mother, then talk to Uncle Shitou, and the land will also help us keep an eye on it."


    Wang Shitou definitely has more experience than her in this regard.


    When you buy land elsewhere and build a new house, you won¡¯t be across the door from the old Han family, and you¡¯ll have less contact with those people on weekdays.


    "Ah..." Han Yingxue covered the corner of her stomach.


    The lower abdomen was sore and painful, and a layer of cold sweat appeared on Han Yingxue''s forehead.


    Zhao Qishan came out of the room just after taking a shower, and when he came out, he saw Han Yingxue''s expression of pain.


    "Cher, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Cher, are you alright?"


    Zhao Shi and Zhao Qishan were concerned at the same time.


    "it''s okay no problem¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue squatted down.


    Nima, I have dysmenorrhea again.


    It is estimated that I caught cold in the water today. When a woman is menstruating, she cannot touch the ice. Why did she not notice the cold things?


    I really cried myself stupidly.


    "Xue''er, is it which one..." Zhao shi asked tentatively.


    "Well..." Han Yingxue nodded in response.


    "Mom, go and get you a bowl of **** syrup to drink, and you''ll be fine!" Mrs. Zhao hurriedly stopped what she was doing and went to prepare **** syrup for Han Yingxue.


    Zhao Qishan didn''t understand, and was still anxious.


    "Xue Er, what''s wrong with you?"


    Han Yingxue saw his brows furrowed together, his eyes full of worry.


    Er...Han Yingxue felt a little embarrassed, did she tell him that she had dysmenorrhea?


    "I''m fine, really!"


    "How could it be okay? Look at you, you are sweating coldly!" Zhao Qishan held Han Yingxue''s face and gently wiped the sweat off Han Yingxue''s forehead with his sleeve.


    The distance between the two people is very close, and the breath of the two people can spray each other''s faces.


    Han Yingxue''s face became hot and she wanted to turn her head away, but Zhao Qishan held her face and couldn''t move.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Xue''er..." Zhao Qishan murmured, and suddenly realized the ambiguous posture of the two.


    Han Yingxue looked at Zhao Qishan''s eyes gradually blurred.


    Then¡­¡­


    Han Yingxue closed his eyes nervously.


    Isn''t this guy trying to kiss her?


    At this moment, Han Yingxue''s heart was pounding.

 Chapter 260： Han Caiying steals chicken

    Han Yingxue felt something cold touch her cheek. He left after only a few seconds.


    "Xue''er, hurry up and drink this bowl of **** syrup!" Mrs Zhao came out with a bowl of **** syrup.


    The two quickly separated.


    "Hey, Xueer, why is your face so red? Could it be that you have a fever?" Mrs. Zhao put her hand on Han Yingxue''s forehead and saw that Han Yingxue''s forehead was indeed hot. "Tomorrow, mother will go and ask Li Bo to get you some herbs. Drink this bowl of brown sugar water first."


    "Well..." Han Yingxue took the brown sugar water and swallowed it in a few mouthfuls.


    Why is she sick... But her face is so hot that it''s really hard to explain...


    After drinking the brown sugar water, my body feels much better. After a while, the stomach pain went away.


    It seems that she has to be careful in the future. During menstruation, cold water must not be touched.


    "Mother, sister, there is a chicken missing in our chicken coop!" Han Yingxia hurried in.


    During these days, Han Yingxia took care of the three hens in the family. Three hens are also very powerful. In good times, they can receive three eggs a day. In normal times, they basically have two eggs. During these days at home, I didn''t spend a penny on eggs, and all depended on these three chickens.


    "Did you run out and forget to come back?" Zhao asked.


    "Mother, they are very good, they won''t run out at night and never come back!" Han Yingxia affirmed.


    She took care of the three chickens on weekdays. At first they were unfamiliar with the environment and kept them in the chicken coop. Later, after the three chickens became familiar with the environment, Han Yingxia released them. The three chickens would not run away during the day. Far away, every day when the evening is approaching, he will return to the chicken coop.


    "Mother, Ying Xia is right, she definitely didn''t forget to come back."


    Chicken is an animal that will definitely go back to its nest at night.


    "Then why don''t we go out and look for it?"


    "No!" Han Yingxue shook his head and said, "It''s getting late, if it''s nearby, I''ll definitely come back by myself. If it''s not nearby, even if we look for it, we won''t be able to find it."


    "Is that so..."


    "I''m going to see the chicken coop!"


    Han Yingxue feels that it is not that simple. The other two chickens have come back. Is there only one that has not come back? Several chickens are traveling together, and it is estimated that they may have been stolen.


    Han Yingxue approached the chicken coop and saw that, sure enough, there was a hole in one of the chicken coops, and a few feathers had fallen off next to the hole. It was estimated that the chickens fell off when the chickens were struggling.


    "Yingxue, our chicken was stolen." Han Yingxue said firmly.


    "Ah~" Han Yingxia opened her mouth, a little sad.


    I have been taking good care of me for so long, but I still have some feelings after all. If you eat it by yourself, you will feel reluctant to let it go, and it will be stolen by someone like this, and it will definitely be someone else''s bowl of Chinese food now.


    Han Yingxia''s nose was sour, she squatted down, and called twice. The other two hens heard the familiar call and hurried over to Han Yingxia.


    "Yingxia, did you see anyone coming to the chicken coop today?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Being reminded by Han Yingxue like this, Han Yingxia immediately remembered, "Sister, I saw my aunt come to the chicken coop today. But when I saw her, she left after a while without holding anything in her hand!"


    Han Chae Young?


    It seems that Bacheng is her.


    It is estimated that Han Caiying originally thought that Han Yingxia found out about stealing chickens, and pretended to leave. As soon as Han Yingxia left, she immediately turned back and stole it.

 Chapter 261： Juer is the smartest

    This Han Caiying really can''t stop for a few days!


    Han Yingxue was angry.


    dare to steal her chicken, then let her know the consequences of stealing her chicken.


    "Yingxia, sister is going to teach the chicken thief a lesson now, do you want to follow me?"


    "Chicken thief?"


    "Well, our little aunt is a chicken thief!"


    Han Yingxia saw her sister''s affirmative appearance, and couldn''t help but believe it, what her sister said was definitely not wrong.


    "Okay, I''ll go!" Han Yingxia also angrily followed Han Yingxue''s steps.


    As expected, as soon as I entered the courtyard of Lao Han''s house, I could smell the strong aroma of chicken soup.


    Haha, I killed and ate it so quickly.


    "Auntie, the chicken soup is ready!" Han Yinglan carried the chicken soup into Han Caiying''s room.


    Han Yinglan licked the corner of her mouth. This chicken soup was so fragrant that she felt delicious when she smelled it. Her mother said that she would secretly take a bowl for her, give her a drink, and ask her to bring it to her sister-in-law first. This chicken was picked up by the sister-in-law.


    "Well, put it here!" Han Caiying nodded lightly.


    Seeing that Han Yinglan had left, he took the bowl and started eating.


    In addition to a large bowl of chicken soup, there are also two large chicken thighs in the chicken soup.


    This chicken soup was stewed by Liu''s family. The whole chicken and the whole pot of soup belonged to her. She knew what was missing.


    Although Liu''s cooking skills are not good, this chicken soup is easy to simmer. Put it in the pot, put the chicken in, then put a few slices of ginger, and put a little salt in it when it''s simmered.


    I haven¡¯t eaten stew for a few days, so I finally managed to eat chicken and drink chicken soup.


    "Mother, I sent the chicken soup to my sister-in-law, do you want me to drink some?" Han Yinglan stared straight at the stewed chicken soup in the pot.


    "Your sister-in-law is very fine, you can see what''s missing." Liu Shi frowned.


    In fact, she also wanted to drink.


    I haven''t tasted the taste of this chicken soup for a long time.


    "Mother, I want to drink too." Han Yingju also prayed.


    Niang San Er all looked around the pot and looked at it.


    Eating is not, not eating is not.


    If I eat it, I don¡¯t know how my aunt will make a fuss, but if I don¡¯t eat it, my mouth is really greedy.


    "Mother, I have an idea!" Han Yingju''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "What method?" Both Liu Shi and Han Yinglan looked at Han Yingju at the same time.


    "Mother, can we fish out a bowl each, and then add some water to it? Anyway, in the end, it''s still chicken soup. As long as there''s not much, my sister will definitely not find out!"


    "Ju''er, why are you so smart!" Liu Shi couldn''t help but praise.


    Han Yingju hooked her lips proudly, of course, she was the smartest in the family, her mother and her sister were too stupid.


    "Mother, let''s grab a bowl and drink it alone!" Han Yinglan urged, looking eagerly at the chicken soup in the pot.


    It''s a pity that you can''t eat chicken. If there is a little chicken, her sister-in-law will definitely find it.


    "good!"


    Mr. Liu took three bowls, one of them scooped out a bowl, and then scooped up a ladle of water.


    "Mother, the chicken soup is really fragrant and delicious."


    Han Yinglan finished drinking a large bowl of chicken soup, licked the corner of the bowl, and was still a little unfulfilled.


    Liu also finished drinking.


    Only Han Yingju had not finished drinking, and was drinking with small sips.


    "Ju''er, why haven''t you finished drinking yet!" Han Yinglan probed into Han Yingju''s bowl, knowing that she would drink slowly.


    "Why do you drink it so fast, it''s gone after you finish it, and you have to drink the chicken soup slowly."

 Chapter 262： tasty

    Han Yingju drank the chicken soup unhurriedly.


    Tsk tsk, the taste is really good.


    "Bangdang¡ª¡ª" The door was kicked open.


    Han Yingxue stood in front of the door and looked at the few people in the room coldly.


    Okay, these three people, one holds a bowl in his hand, two people finish drinking, there is still oil stains of chicken soup in the bowl, and the other is holding a bowl to drink. The chicken soup simmering in the pot is bursting with fragrance.


    It was these three who stole it.


    "Is it delicious?" Han Yingxue asked coldly.


    "Good...delicious..." Han Yinglan replied shiveringly, and only after she said it did she realize that she seemed to have said something she shouldn''t have said, and quickly covered her mouth with her hand.


    "Haha..." Han Yingxue sneered, "Does this stolen chicken taste different?"


    "What... what was it stolen, stupid, what nonsense are you talking about?" Mrs. Liu glared at Han Yingxue, feeling a little guilty in her heart. It''s not that I''m afraid that Han Yingxue will trouble her, but I''m afraid that Han Yingxue will be so noisy that her sister-in-law will hear it. If her sister-in-law knows that they are drinking chicken soup secretly...


    "You didn''t steal it, but tell me where the chicken came from. Why are you the only ones drinking chicken soup secretly, and why don''t the others? Could it be that you are hiding from our grandfather and our grandmother in your own house? Steal?" Han Yingxue asked.


    The old Han family had already eaten dinner, and they were resting in the room at the moment, so this family closed the kitchen door and secretly drank chicken soup inside.


    "Silly, who stole it, don''t talk nonsense!" Liu Shi said angrily.


    If Father Han and Granny Han misunderstood her and stole her own chicken, the consequences will only be worse.


    "No?" Han Yingxue raised her eyebrows, "It wasn''t stolen, did you buy it yourself, Second Aunt?"


    "Yes, I bought it!" Mrs Liu said with a waist.


    "Hehe, I just wanted to ask, second aunt, where did you get the money? Could it be that the money is not handed over to our grandfather or grandmother on weekdays. Tsk tsk tsk, our old Han family''s rules are not to hide private house money. Also, ah , you are secretly drinking soup here, when will our old Han family be able to eat alone?"


    Liu was almost blown up.


    This dead girl is too good at talking. She doesn''t even know how to say it. The charges that this girl has placed on her are heavier than the other.


    Now it is more beneficial to confess her sister-in-law.


    "You... you don''t want to talk nonsense, I didn''t steal the money from my private house. This chicken was picked up by my aunt and let me stew it. If you don''t believe it, ask your aunt!" Liu Shi defended, feeling a little flustered. Later, her aunt found out, and some made trouble.


    "Little sister?"


    Han Yingxue was stunned for a moment.


    It turned out that Han Caiying stole it, and these people are probably here to steal chicken soup.


    Hehe, a wonderful family of people.


    "Yeah, it was picked up by my aunt, where did you steal it, silly girl, don''t blame others casually!" Han Yinglan angrily accused Han Yingxue.


    Blame people!


    She actually wants to slander someone!


    stole her chicken, but she let her know how powerful she is!


    Han Yingxue went straight to the door of Han Caiying''s room, kicked Han Caiying''s door open at once, telling her to be lying on the table and nibbling on a chicken leg with another gnawed bone beside her.


    "Silly... Silly..." Han Caiying''s hands froze, where did she expect Han Yingxue to suddenly rush in.


    She... Didn''t she know that she stole her chicken?

 Chapter 263： Lessons from Han Chae Young

    "Sister-in-law, are you enjoying the stolen chicken?"


    Han Caiying shivered with fright from Han Yingxue''s cold eyes.


    This idiot looks terrible.


    "Steal...what is stolen...this is the chicken I picked up myself."


    "Hehe, I picked it up, Han Caiying, I said you are shameless! She''s really a big girl, she has learned to steal chickens and dogs."


    "What about the evidence, what do you mean by evidence? Without evidence, why would you say I stole it!"


    evidence?


    She is so mentally retarded to tell evidence to such a person.


    "Bangdang¡ª¡ª" Han Yingxue rushed in front of Han Caiying, threw her bowl to the ground, and then grabbed Han Caiying''s neck.


    Han Caiying was surprised to find that Han Yingxue''s strength was surprisingly strong, and she couldn''t break free from Han Yingxue at all.


    "Help, kill someone!" Han Caiying roared.


    Han Yingxue frowned in disgust.


    She roared like this before she could do anything.


    "Papapa¡ª¡ª" Han Yingxue slapped Han Caiying''s mouth a few times.


    If this mouth doesn''t teach her a good lesson, she will definitely not be able to control her mouth next time.


    "Ah..." Han Caiying cried out in pain.


    "Yingzi, what''s wrong with you, what''s up!" Mrs. Han hurried over, her leg was not well trained, and she didn''t even feel the pain.


    "Damn girl, you actually hit my Yingzi, I fought with you!" The old lady Han rushed towards Han Yingxue.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw Han Caiying''s swollen face that was beaten by Han Yingxue. If anyone in her family touches a hair on her, she will definitely be anxious with him!


    "Stay away from me!" Han Yingxue stretched out her hand. He blocked Mrs. Han who was rushing over. Mrs. Han staggered, took a few steps back, and almost fell to the ground.


    "Mother, save me, mother, save me, silly girl is going to kill me!" Han Caiying called out.


    "Don''t stop talking!" Han Yingxue slapped her again, and Han Caiying''s face swelled up.


    Han Yingxia, who was following behind, shuddered with fright, her sister was so fierce. But seeing her aunt being beaten, why did she feel so relieved!


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter!" Father Han also entered the room and asked.


    Seeing that Han Caiying was beaten, he was also very distressed.


    "Old man, our Yingzi is going to be beaten to death by that dead girl!" Mrs. Han cried and cried.


    Father Han frowned, walked over to Han Yingxue, and asked in a good tone, "Girl Xue, what''s going on? Tell me, why did you beat your sister-in-law?"


    Father Han also knows that although Han Yingxue is agile, he is not such a scoundrel and unreasonable person. She must have taught her a lesson because of what his Yingzi did.


    "Master, our little aunt is amazing, even stealing chickens came to my house!"


    "I...I didn''t..."


    "You still said no!" Han Yingxue glared at her with a fierce look, and Han Caiying immediately shut up in fright.


    Father Han glanced at the chicken bones on the table, as well as the bowl that fell to the ground, and the chicken soup spilled on the ground.


    "Girl Xue, it''s your sister-in-law that''s wrong, and you beat him, so let your sister-in-law go. After all, she''s also an elder, and I''ll reprimand him well when I look back. This chicken your sister-in-law ate, I''ll let you five Uncle catch one tonight and send it to you, it will be a loss to you." Father Han prayed.


    Han Yingxue saw that Father Han was sincere, so he let go of Han Caiying''s neck.


    People have also learned a lesson, and this tone is considered to be out.

 Chapter 264： Second aunt stole chicken soup

    "Master, I''ll let her go today, but I''ll leave it here. If someone stole my chicken, I''ll never let her go! Next time it won''t be as simple as slap in the face!" Han Yingxue finished , and led Han Yingxia away.


    Walking to the door, he didn''t forget to add, "Little aunt, I just saw Second Aunt and the others drinking chicken soup in the kitchen. You have to watch and don''t let them drink it up."


    Han Yingxue had a wicked smile on the corner of her mouth. There will be a good show later, she can''t be cheap for the family.


    "Yingzi, how are you? Does it hurt? Is there anything wrong?" Mrs. Han looked at the wound on Han Caiying''s face distressedly.


    Her Yingzi has never been beaten since she was a child. That dead girl was so cruel. Beat her Yingzi like this.


    "Woooooo, mother, it hurts, my mouth hurts so much!" Han Caiying burst into tears.


    She had never suffered this kind of pain before.


    Father Han gave a cold snort and said, "Cry, cry, cry, you are too embarrassed to cry, you have learned to steal chickens, if it spreads out, I see if you want to be a man!"


    "Father, I didn''t steal it, I picked it up!" Han Caiying pouted.


    "I picked it up? Do you think I am an old man stupid? Why can''t people pick it up, and you can pick up chickens?"


    Mrs. Han can''t listen anymore.


    Her family Yingzi was not only beaten like this by the fool, but her old man also said these words.


    "I said old man, just now you foolishly beat our family Yingzi. Why didn''t you stop? Yingzi is not our daughter, why are you so cruel?" Mrs. Han began to chant.


    "Why don''t I feel bad, but I''m also wondering if it should make me feel bad. Yingzi is just spoiled. If he stole this time, he will steal it next time, and even steal it on his own family."


    "Where did Yingzi steal from our family? If you foolishly say Yingzi stole it, you can believe it! Are you still Yingzi''s father?"


    "Okay, okay, don''t worry about whether Yingzi stole it or not. Let me just say one thing, even if Yingzi picked it up, you can''t eat this chicken stew alone, right? You pour Yingzi like this, you Let''s see if she brought you a bowl of chicken soup, and a bowl of chicken soup for my old man. Shouldn''t we eat delicious food together? Yingzi does this, it''s so chilling!" Father Han Sighing and shaking his head.


    It was delicious and delicious on weekdays, and the whole family let him as a daughter. But with delicious food, you can''t completely monopolize it. If the family does not know how to share, then the family will not have the slightest human touch.


    Father Han sighed and left the house.


    Han Caiying thought of what Han Yingxue said when she left.


    Those delicious ghosts! How dare you steal her chicken soup.


    Han Caiying rushed to the kitchen angrily, and there was no one in the kitchen.


    Han Caiying opened the pot. Although the amount of chicken soup in the pot was not much, it was obviously much lighter.


    These delicious ghosts must have mixed chicken soup with water, do you think she is stupid and can''t see it?


    "Second sister-in-law, die for me!" Han Caiying yelled at Liu''s house.


    Several people in the room were startled.


    It''s over, it must be silly and my sister-in-law who told me they were stealing chicken soup.


    "Mother, what should I do? The little girl is making trouble!" Han Yinglan asked worriedly.


    "How do I know!" Liu Shi was also worried.


    "Mother, let''s pretend to sleep!"


    "Mmmm, pretend to sleep!"


    "Second sister-in-law, don''t hide in it for me, I don''t believe you won''t come out for the rest of your life."

 Chapter 265： old han family war

    Han Caiying stood in front of the door, beating the door with her hand.


    "Boom-boom--"


    "Mother, our little aunt is making a lot of noise, this door is about to be smashed!"


    "You idiots, shameless, if you don''t open the door again, I will rip your skin off."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Yingzi, why are you knocking on the door?" Mrs. Han followed and asked with concern.


    "Mother, second sister-in-law steals my chicken soup!" Han Caiying pouted a mouth that was swollen by Han Yingxue''s beating.


    "That **** woman, shameless..." The old lady Han was also angry when she heard this, and scolded along with Han Caiying.


    Several people in the room couldn''t stand the noise, so they went out to open the door.


    If you don''t open the door again, you won''t have to sleep tonight.


    "Hey, auntie, what are you doing here with me, we are all ready to sleep."


    "Second sister-in-law, why are you so shameless and steal my chicken soup." Han Caiying asked.


    "Little aunt, what are you talking about, when did I steal your chicken soup. Can''t you see that there''s still so much in the pot?" Liu Shi said with a smirk.


    "Hehe, there''s a lot in the pot, but you''ve filled it with water, idiot also saw you drink it secretly."


    "Little aunt, how can you believe what a fool says..."


    "I haven''t seen a faceless and skinless person like you. When I''m blind, can''t I see that the chicken soup is mixed with water?"


    Han Caiying said, and greeted Liu''s mouth with her hand.


    She had to get caught.


    "Ah..." Liu Shi''s mouth was scratched and he cried out in pain.


    "You dare to arrest me, I will fight with you!" Liu Shi is also a hot temper.


    Having endured Han Caiying for so long, she dared to touch her.


    "You mother-in-law, how dare you hit my Yingzi!" Mrs. Han also rushed over angrily.


    Han Yinglan and Han Yingju were not to be outdone, several people scuffled together immediately, and there was screaming in the room.


    Everyone from the old Han family got out of the room.


    "Flip it!" Father Han shouted.


    He entered the house with one foot, and the other one had an accident again. There was really no end to it.


    Listening to these people making noise every day makes my ears hurt.


    "Father, second sister-in-law stole my chicken soup!"


    After a few people let go of their hands in fright, Han Caiying immediately complained.


    Father Han glared at Han Caiying and scolded: "You are too embarrassed to say that you stole this chicken, so it became yours. The whole family is making such a fuss over a bowl of chicken soup, do you want to live!"


    "Father~" Han Caiying felt aggrieved and muttered, "Second sister-in-law not only drank it secretly, but also added water to the chicken soup to lie to me, she is too bad!"


    "Shut up for me!" Father Han rushed.


    Han Caiying knew that her father was really angry, and when Father Han yelled at her, she was too fierce.


    Han Caiying felt unhappy, she just got scolded by her father just now, because of her second sister-in-law. It''s all her second sister-in-law''s fault, and she will never end with her in the future.


    "Dad, look at me, I drank a bowl of chicken soup, and my aunt scratched my mouth!" Liu Shi also deliberately said while Father Han was angry.


    Father Han glanced at Liu Shi and saw that her mouth was really badly hurt. Father Han snorted coldly and continued to scold: "Yingzi, your second sister-in-law is your second sister-in-law anyway, why should you respect it? You are a girl who has left the cabinet, and you have no sense of proportion. My old Han family is uneducated, who would dare to marry a girl in our family from now on!"

 Chapter 266： Wang Erdans mother is sick

    "Yeah, Dad, Lan''er and Ju''er in my family are both at the age of talking about relatives. The reputation of the old Han family is ruined, but it''s not good!" Liu was reminded by Father Han, full of worries.


    Her sister-in-law was so weird, and she killed her husband and was driven back by her husband''s family. When people outside knew it, they thought that all the girls in the old Han family were like this, and who would come to talk about marriage in the future.


    Mrs. Han glared at Liu Shi unhappily, she would really add fuel to the fire.


    "Don''t talk, don''t talk!" Father Han waved his hand, feeling tired.


    "Let''s all share the chicken soup in the pot! The fifth daughter-in-law is not well, the fifth one, go get a few pieces of meat and give it to Mei Er''s mother." Father Han ordered.


    "Father..." Han Caiying was extremely reluctant.


    Why should the chicken soup be distributed to others, she doesn''t think it''s enough to eat alone.


    "You give me some rest, or I''ll drag a matchmaker to marry you off, so it''s not annoying to watch at home!"


    Father Han was quite haggard for a while, and walked back to his house.


    ¡­


    "Ah..." Wang Erdan sighed while cutting vegetables.


    "Er Egg, why have you been sighing all day?" Han Yingxue asked with concern.


    Wang Erdan not only sighed, but he was not in a state.


    "Master..." Erdan Wang hesitated for a while, then sighed, forget it, don''t let his master worry about her.


    "Tell me, Erdan, what''s the matter, can we solve it together?" Han Yingxue patted Erdan Wang on the shoulder.


    Wang Erdan''s eyes were a little red, and the master''s words always moved him so much.


    "Master, I..." Wang Erdan choked for a moment and said, "My mother is sick, but I took my mother to the doctor''s place to see it, and the doctor said it could not be cured. My mother can only live for a few months... "


    Wang Erdan said, and started crying.


    "Sick, can it be cured?" Han Yingxue frowned. Isn''t it a disease that cannot be cured in this era?


    "Yes, Master, my father is gone, if my mother is gone, what should I do with my family? I have younger brothers and sisters, and I need someone to take care of..."


    The more Wang Erdan thought about it, the more sad he became.


    "Er Egg, you''ll take me to see your mother later, and I''ll see if I can cure you!"


    Wang Erdan raised his face in surprise, looked at Han Yingxue, and said, "Master, do you still see a doctor?"


    Han Yingxue nodded and said, "It will take a while, I don''t know if I can help your mother, but we always have to try, don''t we?"


    "Mmmm, thank you master!" Erdan Wang wiped his tears.


    Anyway, you have to give it a try, maybe the master will be cured. And Wang Erdan didn''t know why he believed in Han Yingxue so much. The master was a god-like existence. The master said it was possible, and it should be possible.


    "Master, you still see a doctor, please help me take a look, my body is sore these days!" Chen Sanpi leaned over with a smile on his face, picked up his arms and asked Han Yingxue to take a look at him.


    "Sanpi!" Zhao Qishan on the side reminded calmly.


    "Hehe..." Chen Sanpi put on his clothes wisely.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    What a bad guy.


    "Master, my body really hurts everywhere, and I don''t have much energy to do things during the day. If you can see a doctor, just help me!"


    "Well, come here!" Han Yingxue pinched Chen Sanpi''s body, "Does it hurt here?"


    "pain!"


    "What about here?"


    "No pain!"


    "Haha, Sanpi, you don''t have a big problem, just kidney deficiency!"

 Chapter 267： master shot

    "Kidney... Kidney deficiency? Master, don''t lie to me!"


    "Why are you lying to me, don''t worry, there is a master here, you can''t die!"


    "Master..." Chen Sanpi gave a bitter face.


    What he said is not to die. Although this kidney deficiency is not a disease, it is very important to a man. Now he is young and vigorous, and now he can save some money and can marry a daughter-in-law. . If you really have kidney deficiency, the future intercourse... hey, how should you pass on the lineage?


    "Master told you, don''t be too afraid. When you look back, you should exercise more, and you have nothing to do on weekdays. Then eat more dog meat, quail eggs, leeks... these things. If it''s not good One point, the master will give you a medicinal diet to recuperate your body."


    "Master, am I really okay?"


    "It''s alright, don''t you still believe in the master?"


    "Master, of course I believe you!"


    "Haha, your master is not only a chef, but also a genius doctor of a generation. The master takes the medicine and cures the disease."


    The atmosphere in the kitchen was very cheerful for a while, and Wang Erdan''s tight brows gradually loosened.


    He believed in the master, and the master would definitely cure her mother.


    The morning has been busy.


    Today, the sales of day lily and stinky tofu are far less than they used to be.


    Han Yingxue sighed, sure enough, everyone ate it for the freshness. Now that I eat a lot, I won''t come to eat every day.


    If things go on like this, Han Yingxue''s profit share will only get less and less.


    "Master, there are still five plates of stinky tofu left to sell today!" Wang Erdan put the plates on the table.


    This stinky tofu is fried, it can¡¯t be sold, and it¡¯s broken if you keep it.


    "Er Egg, Master will come to your house with you later, your father will bring tofu to your younger brother and sister to eat."


    "Master... this is not good..."


    "It''s okay, the master invited you. You wrap it in oil paper!"


    "Hey!"


    Wang Erdan nodded.


    This stinky tofu is delicious, but he never had the chance to bring it to his younger siblings. It''s not good to take it back in the restaurant, but I can''t bear to buy it myself. It''s better to give his brother and sister a pound of meat to eat.


    Several people went out of the house together.


    It''s still early to finish work today, and Han Yingxue is not in a hurry to go back now. The horse starts running and will be home in ten or twenty minutes.


    Wang Erdan''s home is in the town, but it is in a poor kiln.


    Han Yingxue walked to the street, just as Old Ghost Zhou was about to clean up his fortune-telling booth.


    Today, the old ghost Zhou has a strong reputation in the town, and basically everyone knows that he is very accurate in fortune-telling.


    Han Yingxue raised her mouth unconsciously when she thought about the hexagram that Old Ghost Zhou gave her that day.


    If Zhou Laogui is true, her family''s identity is scary enough.


    The old ghost Zhou put away the stall, but there were many people who came to tell the fortune in front of the stall.


    "Sir, are you leaving now? I''ve been waiting all day, can you give me some calculations!"


    "Yes, sir, we have been waiting for a long time, can you help us calculate it?"


    "Sir, I came from the next town. It''s not easy to come here again. Can''t you count me as one more?"


    Those who came to tell the fortune begged for the Tao.


    Old Ghost Zhou waved his hand and said, "I''m hungry, I''m going to eat, if you want to fortune-telling, come back tomorrow!"


    said, he took his pole and left.

 Chapter 268： Go to Wang Erdans house

    got up together and saw Han Yingxue standing beside him.


    Han Yingxue respectfully nodded to the old ghost Zhou as a greeting.


    For some reason, Han Yingxue felt that this old ghost Zhou was not simple. To be able to fortune-telling so accurately is definitely capable.


    "Yeah, girl Xue, are you going back? The restaurant is closed?" Zhou Laogui asked.


    Zhou Laogui is a frequent visitor to the restaurant, basically every day. After coming and going, I became acquainted with Han Yingxue. So he called Han Yingxuexue girl.


    "Yeah, it''s early today. I''m going to Erdan''s house."


    "Ah, you''re gone, who cooks in the restaurant!" Old Zhou''s face suddenly collapsed. "Hey, let''s just say it''s not worth it today. I counted a few more people and missed the lunch time."


    "Haha, Mr. is really flattering me. There are many other restaurants in this town. Why can''t Mr. be eaten in the morning?"


    "It''s right or wrong. I''m used to your craftsmanship, so I just want to eat what you make, and others don''t look down on it."


    Han Yingxue smiled.


    "Then I have the opportunity to make it for Mr. tomorrow, and treat Mr. to eat something fresh tomorrow. I have something to do today!"


    Zhou Laogui was originally depressed, but when Han Yingxue said this, his mood suddenly improved.


    This girl has made many novel things, many of which are cooking that he has never tasted, but everything is surprisingly delicious.


    She said something new to herself that he had never seen before.


    "Haha, then I''ll wait to eat it tomorrow!" Zhou Laogui laughed a few times.


    Han Yingxue went to Wang Erdan''s house with Zhao Qishan.


    She has never been to the poor kiln in the town. Now that I read it, I realize that although it is in the town, the living environment is actually worse than that in the countryside.


    Wang Erdan''s house is a dilapidated and low-rise house with shattered marks on the walls.


    At this time, in the small yard, some corn cobs were drying on the ground.


    When Wang Erdan came back, several of his younger siblings ran out of the house.


    "Big Brother!"


    When he saw Han Yingxue and Zhao Qishan behind Wang Erdan, he shrank back again.


    Han Yingxue looked at Wang Erdan''s younger siblings.


    There was a boy who looked twelve or thirteen years old, and two girls, one was the same size as Han Yingxia, and the other was only seven or eight years old.


    is so small.


    The clothes on several children were worn out and some were dirty. It is estimated that Wang Erdan and his mother were sick these days, and these children were not taken care of by themselves.


    "Lingzi, Yanzi, Leizi, come here!" Wang Erdan beckoned to the three of them.


    "This is my master, please call Sister Xue Er... uh, wait!"


    Wang Erdan scratched his head embarrassedly, and said to Han Yingxue: "Master, what should I ask them to call you? Sister? I don''t think I respect you very much. I call you master..."


    "Just call me sister!" Han Yingxue said.


    In fact, he is not much older than them. Calling my sister is kind.


    "Hey, good."


    Wang Erdan greeted several of his younger siblings and asked them to call her sister.


    Although the children were a little shy, they still shouted, "Sister Xueer!"


    "Lingzi, Yanzi, Leizi, this is what Sister Xueer brought you, eat it!" Wang Erdan took out the stinky tofu and handed it to a few children.


    Children''s world is so simple, Han Yingxue''s stinky tofu bought a few children immediately, and then the atmosphere of alienation between Han Yingxue and Han Yingxue was instantly eliminated.

 Chapter 269： Do your best

    "Sister Xueer!" The youngest child Lingzi took Han Yingxue''s hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Yingxue squatted down and asked softly.


    "Sister Xueer, what you brought to us is delicious, you are so kind, Lingzi likes you!" Lingzi smiled innocently and happily.


    Han Yingxue''s heart moved slightly.


    What a child says is rarely false.


    She just brought a few pieces of stinky tofu, and they were all so happy and moved...


    "Haha, next time my sister comes, I''ll bring something delicious to Reiko!"


    "Okay, my sister will visit Reiko more in the future!"


    Wang Erdan sees that his younger siblings really like the master.


    Master is so good, whoever sees it will like it.


    "Sister is now going to help your mother see a doctor!" Han Yingxue said.


    There are several children in this family, if Erdan''s mother falls ill, it is estimated that these children will not be taken care of. Wang Erdan is a big man and can''t take good care of children.


    "Sister, can you see a doctor? Can you really cure my mother''s illness?" Lingzi looked at Han Yingxue expectantly.


    Han Yingxue patted her head and comforted: "Sister go have a look first and try to cure your mother, but I can''t guarantee it."


    "Mmmm!" Reiko nodded heavily and said softly, "Sister does your best, but I believe in sis!"


    "Lingzi is so sensible!" Han Yingxue patted Lingzi''s head.


    Sure enough, the children of poor families are in charge early. These ancient children are much more sensible than modern children.


    Han Yingxue followed Wang Erdan into the house. The light inside was a little dim, and there was a musty smell. It was estimated that the house was dark and damp for a long time.


    Wang Erdan''s mother, Yin Shi was lying on the bed.


    Yin Shi was in his forties, but he looked like he was in his sixties. Working **** weekdays, too tired, people will look old.


    "Mother~" Wang Erdan called out.


    "Yeah, Erdan, who is this little girl doll?" Yin Shi was a little overjoyed, Erdan was the first time to bring a girl back. Her family was poor and owed a lot of debt, and no girl would like to be with Erdan on weekdays. Now that I saw Han Yingxue, I couldn''t tell the joy.


    "Hello auntie!" Han Yingxue called out sweetly.


    Yin looked at Han Yingxue a few times and thought that this child was really good. Not only is the person good-looking, but he is also polite.


    "Mother, this is my master, she''s here to see you today!" Wang Erdan couldn''t help explaining as his mother looked at Han Yingxue like his daughter-in-law.


    "Master?" Yin shi was stunned.


    "Yeah, this is the head chef in our restaurant, that''s my master!"


    "This..." Yin Shi was a little surprised, why is the chef in the restaurant a female doll.


    "Auntie, I''ll help you see your doctor!" Han Yingxue said.


    Yin Shi put away his surprised face and nodded.


    Her disease cannot even be cured by a doctor, and she does not expect a baby girl to be cured for her.


    Han Yingxue frowned while taking Yinshi''s pulse.


    "Auntie, have you had a sudden onset of illness these days, strong fever and thirst, headache, irritability, nausea and vomiting, frequent bowel movements, fresh purple pus and blood in diarrhea, severe abdominal pain, and a special feeling afterward, even fainting and convulsions, tongue-tied The quality is red and purple, the tongue coating is yellow and dry, and the pulse is slippery or faint?"


    "Well, it''s pretty much what you said these days." Yin shi replied, never expected that this little girl really told her symptoms.

 Chapter 270： dysentery

    Han Yingxue gasped, it turned out to be dysentery.


    It is no wonder that the ancient doctor could not cure it. This disease was very difficult to cure in ancient times.


    In particular, the medical level in ancient times was not high, such as dysentery and leprosy, which are not difficult to treat in modern times.


    Fortunately, it''s not another disease. In this era, dysentery is incurable, but she is not incurable.


    "Master, is there no cure for my mother''s life?" Wang Erdan couldn''t help asking when he saw the solemn expression on Han Yingxue''s face.


    "It''s okay, it can be cured, the master is here, your mother is definitely okay!" Han Yingxue said with relief.


    As long as all the medicinal materials are found, the disease can still be cured.


    Yin''s dysentery is an epidemic disease, which can clear heat and detoxify, cool blood and remove accumulation.


    Use Pulsatilla, Rhizoma Coptidis, Treats, Qinpi, Yinhua, Burnet, Moutan, Paeonia, Licorice, Muxiang, Betel Nut, together, make a pair of medicines, and then add and subtract Pulsatilla Decoction and Shaoyao Decoction, after drinking a few pairs of medicines, Should be no big deal.


    I''m afraid that in this era, some medicinal materials in pharmacies cannot be bought.


    "Master, is it true, my mother''s illness is really fine, can it really be cured?" Wang Erdan was a little excited.


    "Of course, when did the master lie to you!"


    "Master, thank you, I...I..." Wang Erdan was so happy that he didn''t know how to answer for a while. He was not very good at words. Now that I am happy, I stutter a little.


    "Okay, Erdan, I know you want to say thank you or something, just work hard in the future."


    "Hehe!" The master is so smart, Erdan Wang scratched his head embarrassedly.


    "Brother, can our mother''s illness really be cured?" Lingzi''s soft little hand pulled Wang Erdan.


    "Sister Xue''er said it''s fine, she''ll be fine, Lingzi don''t have to worry too much!" Wang Erdan fondly patted Lingzi''s head. Lingzi is the youngest in the family, and he is also very fond of him.


    "Girl, can my disease be cured?" Yin Shi couldn''t believe it. Doctors who had seen her sickness said that she couldn''t be cured. Could it be that this girl comforted her specially.


    She is already bearish about life and death, but she is worried about the children at home. Children are still young and need someone to take care of them. If she goes, these children will suffer.


    If this disease can be cured, she can take good care of several children, and she can also wait for the second egg to get married and have children.


    "Mother, my master is amazing, what my master said is absolutely true!"


    "Okay, mother believes, mother believes!" Yin shi smiled.


    Seeing the happy expressions of several children because they heard that her illness could be cured, Yin Shi felt that it would not matter even if it could not be cured in the end. As long as a few kids are happy.


    These days, the family is a little dull, all because of worrying about her illness.


    "Er Egg, go and bring some of the pickles at home to your master. There is nothing good at home, and the pickles are not worth the money, but they still taste good." Yin shi instructed.


    "Hey, mother, I''ll go!"


    "Erdan!" Han Yingxue called Wang Erdan, "No need, keep it for you!"


    "Master, you don''t have to refuse, there are many in my family, you can take it out and try it out."


    "Well... well then, don''t overdo it, it''s enough to make a mess!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    "Lingzi, Yanzi, Leizi, I''m leaving, I''ll see you next time!" Han Yingxue waved to them, and the children followed to the gate of the courtyard.

 Chapter 271： remedies for dysentery

    Han Yingxue did not go home directly, but went to the pharmacy in the town for a walk.


    If all the medicinal herbs used by Yin''s family are available, they can be cured immediately.


    The sooner this disease is treated, the better.


    Han Yingxue entered the largest pharmacy in the town. Doctor Chou in this store was the best doctor in the town, with excellent medical skills.


    "Does the girl want to see a doctor or get medicine?" the little apprentice who ran the hall ran over and asked.


    "Grab the medicine!"


    "Ao, does that girl have a prescription?"


    "Prescription?"


    "Yeah, you have to have a prescription before I can prescribe it for you!"


    "No, but do you have a pen and ink here? I''ll write it myself!" Han Yingxue said.


    The little second who ran the hall was a little surprised. Could it be that this little girl is still literate? This prescription was not written casually. Could it be that she memorized it?


    "I have it, I''ll get it for you!"


    The second of the hall quickly took a pair of pen and paper. Han Yingxue wrote down the prescription eloquently.


    "This girl''s writing is so beautiful!" The second running hall thought to himself.


    "Brother, this is the prescription. Please help me to see if you can get the medicine." Han Yingxue handed the prescription to the second brother in the hall.


    The second brother of the running hall held the prescription and couldn''t help admiring it, tsk tsk tsk, this word is so beautifully written, even better than the one written by Dr. Qiu.


    "Little brother, what''s the matter, you stared at this prescription for a long time, don''t you have any of these medicines?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The second brother in the running hall responded hurriedly. He had forgotten that people were here to get medicine.


    The second brother in the running hall glanced at the prescription and frowned. Why didn''t he see what this prescription was for.


    He has been with Doctor Chou for several years, and Doctor Chou will teach him a little about pharmacology on weekdays. Although she can''t see some diseases, she basically knows the medicines to treat the diseases.


    But Han Yingxue wrote this recipe, but he couldn''t tell what kind of disease it was treating.


    "Girl, where did you get this recipe from?" asked the second brother running the hall.


    This medicine can¡¯t be taken indiscriminately, and those quack doctors can¡¯t be allowed to prescribe casually to harm people.


    "I wrote this myself."


    "The girl wrote it herself? What kind of disease does this medicine cure?"


    "This... is for dysentery. Brother, if you have these medicines here, please help me catch them quickly, otherwise this patient will be ill for too long, and it will be difficult to cure!"


    "No, no!" The second brother in the hall shoved the prescription back into Han Yingxue''s hands.


    "Little brother, what do you mean?" Han Yingxue was stunned for a while, why did she return the recipe to her?


    "Girl, I can''t catch you this medicine!"


    "Why?" Han Yingxue was a little puzzled.


    "Girl, medicine is not something you can take casually. If you don''t eat it, you will die. Isn''t it nonsense that you say this recipe is for dysentery? Who doesn''t know that dysentery can''t be cured, even Doctor Qiu is helpless. ." The second brother in the running hall said earnestly.


    "Uh..." Han Yingxue was stunned for a while, how could she have expected this to happen if she grabbed some medicine. "Second brother, I''m here to get medicine and see a doctor. Even if something happens, I will never come to trouble you."


    "That won''t work either, anyway, this medicine can''t be caught if it can''t be caught."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "What''s going on here?" An old man came out of the inner hall and saw the second brother running from the hall who was confronting Han Yingxue.


    "Sir, this girl said to get the medicine for dysentery!"

 Chapter 272： Doctor Qiu

    "Treat dysentery?" Doctor Qiu was also startled.


    "Yeah, how can this dysentery be cured? I''m afraid that I''ll get the wrong medicine, and it''ll be bad if I eat poison." The second brother of Paotang explained.


    "Show me the prescription."


    "Sir, here it is!" The second brother running the hall handed it over to Doctor Chou.


    Doctor Qiu took the prescription and looked at it seriously.


    "Wonderful, wonderful, why didn''t I think of it!" Doctor Qiu looked surprised, and he was fascinated by researching the prescription.


    He has been a doctor for so many years, and the only thing he is interested in is seeing a doctor and studying medical books. He never thought that he would be able to see a prescription for dysentery in his lifetime.


    Doctor Qiu''s hands trembled a little, "Girl, where did you get this prescription from?"


    The person who can write this prescription must be very skilled in medicine, right? Even he had to admire it.


    "I wrote this recipe myself."


    "The girl wrote it herself?"


    "Well, doctor, don''t worry, I won''t prescribe medicine to harm others, if I take medicine, I will never come to you if something happens, you can just grab a few medicines for me according to my recipe!"


    "No, no, no!" Doctor Chou waved his hand hurriedly and said, "This is not what I meant, this prescription is indeed for dysentery, but I''m just curious that someone could actually write this prescription. Girl, are you sure this is what you wrote? of?"


    After all, the other party is just a little girl. If it is an old man, he will feel nothing. But a little girl, is it possible that medical skills are so unbelievable?


    "This is indeed what I wrote!" Han Yingxue said truthfully.


    "Girl, please take a seat, please take a seat!" Doctor Chou greeted Han Yingxue diligently and entered the inner hall.


    The two started chatting.


    At first, Doctor Chou was dubious about what Han Yingxue said. After discussing for half an hour, he finally fell in admiration for Han Yingxue''s medical skills.


    Although he is not a genius doctor, he still has some confidence in his medical skills. On weekdays, he studied medical books assiduously and improved his medical skills, but now that he was in front of the little girl, he felt that he was inferior to her in every way.


    Unconsciously chatted for half an hour, but fortunately no one came to see the doctor at this point, otherwise it would be impossible to have such a chat.


    "Girl, in your recipe, there is one herb we don''t have here. The Pulsatilla in your recipe has been out of the store for a long time. We have also asked other places. no."


    Han Yingxue was a little disappointed, but he didn''t expect that there was really a lack of medicinal herbs.


    "Don''t be sad, girl, I''ll go back and help the girl to find out if there is any such medicine in other places. If I find it, I will inform the girl."


    Han Yingxue nodded, there was nothing he could do. But she went back to the mountains to look for it. If she was lucky, she might be able to find it.


    "Sir, then I''ll leave first." Han Yingxue got up and said respectfully.


    "Go slowly, girl!" Doctor Qiu was also very polite and respectful.


    There is no distinction between young and old in learning. This girl is much younger than him, but it does not prevent him from learning a lot from her.


    If it wasn''t for Han Yingxue''s suggestion to go back early, he really wanted to take this girl and have a good chat for a while.


    Zhao Qishan rushed over on his horse and stopped in front of Han Yingxue.


    "Xue''er, come up quickly!" Zhao Qishan extended his hand to Han Yingxue.


    "Ok!"


    Zhao Qishan gently pulled, Han Yingxue jumped on the horse''s back, Zhao Qishan put Han Yingxue in the front, and the two drove back quickly.

 Chapter 273： Cher is the best

    "Xue''er..." Zhao Qishan whispered in Han Yingxue''s ear.


    "what?"


    "Why are you so good?"


    "Uh..." Does she have it?


    "I''ve never seen a girl with clear love and hatred like you, who is cruel to enemies and stabs at friends..."


    "Zhao Qishan, you have seen many girls..."


    "No, no!" Why did Xue Er suddenly ask this?


    Han Yingxue pouted a little unhappily. Although Zhao Qishan was praising her, he was still very unhappy when he heard him comparing her with other girls. Does this guy still observe other girls on weekdays?


    "Hey, Xue Er, anyway, you are the best!" Zhao Qishan said from the bottom of his heart.


    At first, I thought that Xueer was fierce, but later I realized that Xueer was very kind to her own people.


    Wang Erdan was just Xueer''s apprentice, and Xueer took his business as her own.


    Back to the village, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. Han Yingxue quickly went to the mountains with Zhao Qishan and picked some daylily. Now that the flowering season of this cucumber vegetable is almost over, it is estimated that it will not be sold.


    promised the good old ghost Zhou to give him a taste of something novel, which is prawns.


    This time, Han Yingxue learned to be smart, and didn''t go into the water to fish for shrimp, otherwise she would have a headache and toss her to half death.


    Zhao Qishan took off his shoes and rolled up his trousers. Take another back lou and fish for shrimp in the river. This time, I made a lot of money. In addition to bringing it to Old Gui Zhou tomorrow, I can make two more sets tonight.


    "Xue''er, look, I''ve caught a lot!" Zhao Qishan shook the shrimp in the basket in front of Han Yingxue as if taking credit.


    "Fantastic!" Han Yingxue blurted out, smiling brightly.


    "Hey, Cher, let''s go back quickly, it''s getting a little dark today."


    "Uh-huh!"


    Zhao Qishan squatted down, lowered his trouser legs, and put on his shoes.


    Han Yingxue saw Zhao Qishan''s cloth shoes with a hole pierced, and realized that he seemed to have forgotten to make him a new pair of shoes.


    "Sister, look, I have learned all the boxing techniques you taught me now, you can see if I practice well!" As soon as Han Yingxue came back, Han Yingwu gathered around.


    "Well, then show it to my sister!" Han Yingxue laughed.


    "Okay!" Han Yingwu nodded heavily, then moved to the center of the yard, and followed what Han Yingxue taught him, and used it one by one.


    Han Yingxue stood on his waist and watched quietly.


    After Han Yingwu finished his envoy, Han Yingxue clapped his hands and praised: "Yes, Yingwu is awesome, you have become proficient so quickly."


    "Sister, Xiaoyu and Yingwen are also skilled!" Han Yingwu smiled innocently.


    "Really?" Han Yingxue greeted Han Yingwen and Hu Xiaoyu, "You can show me too!"


    "Sister Xue''er, I''m not good..." Hu Xiaoyu blushed slightly and said timidly.


    "It''s alright, it doesn''t matter if it''s not good, let Sister Xueer see what you''ve become. If you all have learned it, I''ll teach you to be even better!" Han Yingxue encouraged.


    "Well, alright, then I''ll show it to Sister Xueer!" Hu Xiaoyu encouraged herself.


    "Sister, I''m not good at making it, but I''ll make it for you too!"


    Two people followed suit.


    The three children learned very quickly, and they practiced almost every set of boxing techniques.


    After a month of martial arts training, the bodies of several people became stronger and stronger. The average peers are probably bullying but a few of them.

 Chapter 274： pickle

    Whether it is ancient or modern, there are many people who bully the soft and fear the hard. If you have the skills to defend yourself, you will never be bullied.


    "Not bad, not bad!" Han Yingxue praised. "I''ve learned this set of boxing techniques, and now I''ll teach you other things."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Several children cheered.


    Boxing is just self-defense. From now on, she wants to teach them some light skills.


    A few children are young, except for some boxing skills, Qinggong is still useful. Then teach them some knives and swordsmanship.


    Several children are also very serious about their studies.


    After Han Yingxue finished teaching, he started to prepare dinner.


    The dishes were washed and cut by Mr. Zhao. If it wasn''t for a few younger siblings who were accustomed to Han Yingxue''s craftsmanship, Mrs. Zhao would probably want to prepare them for dinner.


    "Mother, let me come!"


    Han Yingxue took the spatula from Zhao''s hand.


    I wasn''t ready to eat tonight, so Han Yingxue was going to bake a few cakes, then cook some porridge and stir-fry some green vegetables. The pickles that happened to be brought back from Wang Erdan''s house were ready to eat.


    As for prawns, you can fry two plates to satisfy the cravings of a few children.


    Han Yingxue mixed cornmeal and white flour together, then chopped finely chopped vegetable leaves and put them in, and cracked two eggs.


    The sesame oil was in the pot. When the pot was hot, I poured the reconciled flour into the pot and stuck it up along the edge of the pot.


    After a while, a fragrant cake was baked.


    Packed the cake, cut it into slices, and put it on a plate. Another pot is cooking porridge.


    Han Yingxue fry two small vegetables first, and finally fry the pickles.


    This pickled vegetable is made with salt. When frying, you don¡¯t need to add salt and just add some oil. If there is chili, put some chili in it, the taste is also very good.


    Looking at the pickles at Wang Erdan''s house, Han Yingxue thought about whether he should get some of it.


    The vegetables at home are about to grow, so I can grow some cabbage at that time, which can be pickled and made into pickles, and can also be made into kimchi. The planted radish can be pickled into dried radish, and the vegetable leaves on the radish can also be pickled into pickles.


    But pickling pickles is not that simple, but a craft. In Han Yingxue''s memory, the old Han family had pickled vegetables, but the pickles they pickled were sour and not tasty at all.


    Han Yingxue has a way to make delicious pickles.


    After tasting the pickles from Wang Erdan''s house, I feel that the taste is not bad. You can eat it when you have porridge.


    "Mother, the meal is ready, call Yingwen Yingwu and they eat!"


    "good!"


    Zhao called twice at the door, and Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu trotted into the kitchen.


    Sweat beaded on the foreheads of both of them, because they learned new skills today, so they practiced extra hard.


    "Sister, I really want to, ah, there is a cake to eat!" Han Yingwu licked the corner of his mouth, and the cake baked by his sister felt delicious at first glance.


    "Wash your hands before eating!" Han Yingxue urged.


    "Uh-huh!"


    "Xue''er, Auntie!" Wang Dalei called from outside the door.


    "Brother Dalei, what''s the matter?" Han Yingxue came out and asked with a smile.


    Wang Dalei came over with a basket full of corn on the cob. The corn kernels on the cob are plump and look fresh. It looks just ripe.


    This kind of corn on the cob is cooked in hot water in a pot, it is very delicious.


    "Today I broke some corn cobs from Geography, and my mother asked me to bring you some!" Wang Dalei smiled naively, not daring to face Han Yingxue.

 Chapter 275： make cloth shoes

    Han Yingxue didn''t refuse either. He took it over and smiled sweetly: "Thank you, Brother Dalei!"


    "No thanks!" Wang Dalei was even more embarrassed, "Things grown in their own fields are worthless."


    "I don''t know if it''s worth anything. Anyway, I know that Brother Dalei, your family treats our family well. Respect is light and affectionate, that''s the most important thing."


    "Hey, Cher, you really know how to talk."


    "Brother Dalei, wait for me for a while, I''ll get you something delicious, and you can bring it back to my aunt and the others to eat."


    "No need, no need!" Wang Dalei waved his hand hurriedly.


    "Brother Dalei, I''m also worthless. I fished it out of the river myself. I took all your things. Could it be that you don''t want mine?"


    "Then... well..."


    Han Yingxue entered the room, brought out a plate of shrimp, and handed it to Wang Dalei.


    "Brother Dalei, this is fried. You go back and peel the shells and eat them with vinegar."


    "Okay, Cher, thank you!"


    "Haha, Brother Dalei, why are you and I being polite?"


    "Xue''er, look, that kid Dalei is really good." Zhao complimented while eating.


    Is my mother still thinking about her marriage with Wang Dalei?


    "Well, it''s pretty good." Han Yingxue pretended not to know what Zhao meant.


    "Auntie, you eat the vegetables!" Zhao Qishan graciously served the Zhao family with vegetables.


    "Haha, Qishan is a good kid too!" Zhao complimented.


    Han Yingxue glanced at Zhao Qishan and knew that this guy did it on purpose.


    "..." Han Yingxue lowered her head and ate the vegetables.


    After dinner, the sparks in the stove hadn''t been burnt out, so Han Yingxue took two corn cobs and stuffed them into the stove, and buried the corn cobs with the unburned sparks.


    This corn cob is roasted like this, it is the most fragrant and delicious. The leftover corn cobs can be cooked and eaten in the morning.


    "Mother, I want to learn how to make cloth shoes with you!" Han Yingxue begged.


    "Yeah, Xue Er, why do you want to learn to make shoes?" Zhao was a little surprised. Isn''t her daughter who doesn''t touch needles and threads.


    "Make a pair of shoes for my cousin, his shoes are all torn!" Han Yingxue''s face turned red as he explained.


    "Haha, well, my mother will teach you!"


    There are still some unused pieces of fabric for making clothes at home. The dark purple-blue cloth that Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu left behind from making clothes is just right for making a pair of cloth shoes.


    After grooming, Han Yingxue sat beside the bed with Mrs. Zhao, holding scissors, cloth, needle and thread, as well as paper and paste.


    Ancient cloth stickers, the soles are made of thick cloth, and then sewn together with needles and threads, which are particularly solid.


    Shoebon is to draw a model first, then cut it out with scissors, after wearing the cut, paste the paste onto the cloth, and then the cloth is also cut out along the paper model.


    After the shoe bond is done, the sole and the shoe bond will be sewn together.


    Han Yingxue followed Zhao''s back earnestly, making a shoe by himself. Before you know it, the night is already dark.


    "Xue''er, let''s do it tomorrow night! Go to bed now, you have to get up tomorrow morning." Zhao suggested.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue''s eyes were a little red, she was very distressed.


    Han Yingxue put down her shoes reluctantly.


    She was looking forward to getting the shoes ready soon. After all, Zhao Qishan''s shoes were really uncomfortable to wear.


    "Ah, I almost forgot, the corn hasn''t come out yet!" Han Yingxue hurried to the kitchen and took out the corn cobs from the stove.

 Chapter 276： Han Yingxiao is back

    A scent penetrated into the nostrils.


    "Sister, it smells so good!" Han Yingwu was seduced by the fragrance.


    "There are only two corn cobs, I''ll break them in half, and you can share them!"


    "good!"


    The corn on the cob was a little hot, so Han Yingxue cut it into two pieces with a knife.


    "This is Yingwen, this is Yingwu, this is Yingxia, and the other one is..."


    Han Yingxue saw Zhao Qishan standing beside him, looked at him with a smile, and handed him the corn cobs. "Here. It''s yours."


    "Cher, eat it!"


    "Take it if you want, I''ve eaten this thing!"


    "Okay...Okay..." Zhao Qishan took the corn cobs with a smile.


    It was a bit hot, but a few children couldn''t wait to eat it.


    "Sister, why didn''t our family eat this way before? It''s delicious!" Han Yingwu boasted of the corn on the cob, took a small bite, and said contentedly.


    "Haha, there are so many ways for my sister!"


    Han Yingxue didn''t know that there was no such way of eating in this era. However, the corn on the cob is roasted in the stove, and it is indeed very fragrant. Just like potato, it can also be boiled and eaten in a pot, but roasted in a stove is the most fragrant and delicious.


    Go back and wait for the potatoes in the home field to be ready, you can make them in a different way.


    "Sister, I want to eat next time!" Han Yingwu looked forward to it.


    "Okay, my sister will buy land in the future, and I will give you a variety of corn." I can''t eat it, and when it is harvested, it is ground into corn flour, and it is delicious to eat as corn paste.


    "Meier, go and wash my clothes for me!" Han Caiying got up, stretched out, and was too lazy to move. Seeing Han Yingmei sitting in the yard picking up her clothes, she ordered.


    Han Yingmei pretended not to hear.


    How could her sister-in-law be so lazy and let her do the laundry. She burns the hot water for her sister-in-law''s bath every night.


    "You girl, did you hear what I said?" Han Caiying was a little displeased.


    "Little aunt, I also wash a lot of clothes, you can wash your clothes yourself!" Han Yingmei replied bluntly.


    If her sister-in-law has always been treated like this, her sister-in-law will only bully her more in the future.


    Some things can''t have a beginning. Once there is a first time, there will be a second time. After that, my sister-in-law''s clothes will definitely be thrown for her to wash.


    "You...you..." Han Caiying shook angrily.


    How could even Han Yingmei, who was the best bully, couldn''t do anything.


    Humph, the whole family bullied her. Her father scolded her, the second aunt''s family secretly drank her chicken soup, and now it is impossible to let Han Yingmei help with the laundry.


    "Little aunt, you have good hands, why did you let me wash it for you. There are so many clothes that I can''t carry them. You only have a few pieces of clothes anyway, can''t you wash them yourself?" Han Yingmei complained.


    I don''t know why, but my courage suddenly grew. The clothes were washed by herself, even if there was a big trouble, she was not afraid of falling out with her grandfather.


    Han Caiying almost died of anger.


    This dead girl doesn''t even help her wash, and still scolds her here.


    Han Caiying was also in a hurry, rolled up her sleeves and prepared to fight with Han Yingmei. Before he could do anything, the yard door was knocked hard.


    "Who is it?" Han Caiying asked displeased.


    "Open the door, open the door, I''m Ying Xiao!"


    Han Caiying frowned and went to open the door.


    Han Yingmei was very curious.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw her uncle and aunt coming back with Han Yingxiao.

 Chapter 277： Han Yingxiao committed a crime

    What are they doing here? Still in a hurry.


    Her uncle''s family will not come back on weekdays except for festivals.


    "Yeah! Yingzi is back too?" The Han family muttered when they saw Han Caiying, but now he was not concerned about how Han Caiying was at home, but ordered Han Caiying to close the door of the hospital quickly. "Yingzi, go and close the courtyard door."


    Because of the return of the eldest family of the Han family, the people of the old Han family gathered together.


    "Why did you come back in such a hurry? You look bad? Did something happen?" Father Han asked.


    "Father, there is a big event in our family!" The Han family eldest patted his leg with a helpless expression.


    "What''s the big deal?" Father Han''s heart also tightened, listening to the boss''s tone, it seemed that the matter was not trivial.


    "Father, I''m sorry for you!" the Han family eldest sobbed.


    "Let''s talk about it, let''s solve it together as a family."


    "Father, Ying Xiao... Ying Xiao..." The boss of the Han family glanced at Han Yingxiao, and it was really hard to say.


    "What''s wrong with Ying Xiao?"


    "Ying Xiao... Ying Xiao has ruined the eldest daughter of the family! This family is still related to the county magistrate''s housekeeper, and our family Ying Xiao is going to be in bad luck." The eldest of the Han family said sadly.


    If it is an ordinary family, you can pay some money and marry her daughter back, but this is not a girl from an ordinary family. If someone took advantage of that relationship, his family Ying Xiao would definitely go to jail.


    "What?" Everyone in the room was stunned.


    This Han Yingxiao is too bad, he has ruined everyone''s eldest daughter.


    This matter spreads out, what kind of face does his old Han family have?


    This is not the most important thing, if people really sue the government, his family will be implicated.


    Father Han is also very angry, how come there is such a descendant in his family.


    But even though he was angry, he was still his grandson.


    "Then what should Ying Xiao do? If someone is sued to the yamen, won''t Ying Xiao go to court?"


    "Yeah, Dad, that''s why I brought Ying Xiao here to avoid the limelight. Maybe if I get over it, Ying Xiao will be fine. I can''t push him into the fire pit. That lawsuit is not just casual, Ying Xiao If you go in, you might be tossed to death..."


    "I said big brother, you brought Ying Xiao back, what should we do if the rest of us are implicated, and what Ying Xiao does alone can''t hurt us!" Han Ying''s second child stood up, a little displeased. .


    This is about himself. If no one else says a word, he absolutely has to say it.


    "Isn''t it? At that time, Ying Xiao will arrest our family. I said eldest brother, you yourself said that the family is related to the housekeeper of the county magistrate. Are there any more prisons left?" Mrs Liu said coldly. She''s not stupid, is she? Toss with them.


    "Second brother, second younger brother and sister, Ying Xiao is your nephew after all. Could it be that you really want him to die?"


    "Hehe, eldest brother, why do you say that, the so-called one person does things and one person is responsible, Ying Xiao himself committed a crime, you send him home, aren''t we covering up? People want to punish us, just give us a charge, We all accompany Ying Xiao to prison." The second child of the Han family was a little unconvinced.

 Chapter 278： The second child is splitting up

    Han Caiying listened quietly, still feeling that what her second brother said was reasonable.


    If the whole family is caught in jail, her good days will come to an end. She originally expected to go home to enjoy, but she didn''t want to suffer this crime with Han Yingxiao.


    "Father, I think second brother is right, this matter will definitely be discovered, then our family will be unlucky..." Han Caiying said.


    Father Han has a big head.


    One by one is unsatisfactory. Now that something has happened to the family, they still say such heartless and cool words.


    "Don''t say it, Ying Xiao is also a descendant of our old Han family, and he must not be sent to death. Ying Xiao has temporarily stayed at home to avoid the limelight these days. If it doesn''t work, let''s think of a way." As Dad spoke, he sighed, and he was a lot old and haggard.


    "Father..." The second child of the Han family and Han Caiying were reluctant.


    "If you are afraid of being implicated, go out and hide. If you are not at home, you can''t talk about covering up. This is the way it is, don''t go outside to make a statement, or our family will be really unlucky... ¡­¡±


    Father Han''s temperament, several people also know and look for it. will not change.


    Let them go out and hide, where can they go? This third child is good, and there is a wealthy uncle''s house. This matter has nothing to do with them, but what about them? And only stay at the old Han''s house.


    Han Caiying has no other way to stop her from staying here, so why not let her go back to her mother-in-law''s house? She has been driven back, and it is even more impossible to go back...


    Liu poked the arm of the second child of the Han family, and whispered into his ear. The second child of the Han family nodded after hearing this.


    "Father, Ying Xiao can come back, but we have to split the second room." The second child of the Han family and Mrs. Liu both thought that if they were not in the same household, even if they found them in the future, it would not be a big deal.


    "Separation?" Father Han''s beard shook angrily.


    How could he not know what the second child was thinking. "I''m not dead yet, you guys are thinking about splitting up? Okay, okay..."


    "Father, didn''t we also split the four rooms of our family, what if we split it out?" Liu Shi muttered.


    "The four rooms are separated out, okay, okay, if you want to split up, it will be one room, twenty catties of flour and thirty catties of rice!" Father Han exclaimed angrily.


    "Father..." The second child of the Han family was a little embarrassed.


    This family is split up, so just a few things, how will you live after that? They are not the old family and the third family, and there are other ways to make a living. This acre of land is not given to them, and they will not even have a ration in the future.


    "Why, I''m not happy anymore? That''s how the four rooms were back then. If you want to split up, it''s still the same. If you can''t, don''t give me nonsense!" Father Han reprimanded, obviously getting angry.


    "..." The second child of the Han family and Mrs Liu looked at each other and didn''t speak any more.


    Fool just split it up for such a little thing. You must know that the old Han family has more than ten acres of land. If it is divided normally, the family can have several acres. If it is split out now, wouldn''t it be in vain to cheapen the rest of the house?


    "Okay, let''s go get ready, and go to work in the field after dinner." Father Han urged.


    This person is not only physically tired, but also mentally tired.


    "Ying Xiao, hurry up and hide in the house, and don''t come out during the day. Dad and your mother are going back to town now, otherwise people will become suspicious and come here to find you and it will be over!" Stuffed it to Han Yingxiao and warned.

 Chapter 279： granddaughter

    "Father, Mother, are you leaving now?" Han Yingxiao was a little unhappy.


    "You have to go, you have to go, it''s not good to be seen."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxiao took the burden and entered the house.


    Oh, but he is not in the house. It would be bad if someone saw him and brought him to the officials.


    The life in the country is not as boring as in the town. If he stayed in the house every day, he would probably suffocate to death.


    Han Yingxiao was thinking about where to spend time, and Hu Xiaoli''s face suddenly appeared in his head. The little lady had no chance to molest her in the town, but when she returned to the village, no one could help her.


    Thinking like this, Han Yingxiao felt a lot more comfortable, and fell asleep in bed with his head down. I got up this morning when it was still very dark, and I was really sleepy at the moment.


    ¡­


    "Xueyatou, what did you give me to eat? It tastes so good. Tsk tsk tsk, this is the first time I have eaten it." Zhou Laogui sighed while eating shrimp.


    "Sir, it''s fine if you like it." Han Yingxue smiled.


    The restaurant is closed at this time, and Zhou Laogui is the only guest left.


    "I like to eat, I like to eat too much. Girl Xue, with your craftsmanship, I don''t want to leave Qingshui Town anymore." Old Ghost Zhou sighed.


    Basically, he will not stay in a town for more than three days, but this time he stayed in Qingshui Town for a long time.


    His ideal is to travel around and see the world.


    But now that I have stayed in this town for a long time, I found that I really like such a comfortable life, especially when I eat my favorite meals every day.


    The snow girl does not do the same thing for him every day, it gives him a fresh feeling every day, and he never gets tired of eating it.


    "Then the gentleman will live here. Qingshui Town has beautiful mountains and clear waters, and the environment is very good."


    "Yeah, but I still have a lot of great rivers and mountains that I haven''t crossed!"


    "The sky and the earth are huge. Even if my husband has walked every inch of the country, what about other countries? The world is unimaginable, and it is impossible to go to every place."


    "Haha, girl Xue, you really know how to talk. If this old man wants to stay in this town, he has to do one thing first." Zhou Laogui sold a lawsuit and smiled at Han Yingxue.


    "What? Can we do it sir?"


    "Haha, girl Xue is smart, this old man likes smart children."


    "What do you want me to do, sir?"


    "I''ve always regretted that I don''t have a son and a half daughter. If I can recognize my granddaughter, I won''t lose any popularity in the family!" Zhou Laogui said in a somewhat lonely tone.


    Han Yingxue was a little surprised, only then did he understand why the old ghost Zhou was wandering around the world.


    He has no children and half a daughter. In his later years, people are even more lonely. Presumably, the old ghost Zhou also felt that the house was too deserted, so he would go out for a walk, and the days outside were always a little more lively.


    "So, how can I help you."


    "Girl Xue, you just said you were smart, but now you''re stupid?"


    "Um... Mr. mean, let me be your goddaughter?" Han Yingxue asked in surprise.


    "Yeah, I feel that I have a relationship with this girl like you, and I want to recognize you as my granddaughter, but I''m afraid you won''t. Haha, after all, I''m just a bad old man, and I have nothing good for you."


    "Sir is joking, if you want to recognize my goddaughter, Xue Er can''t ask for it."

 Chapter 280： kind cher

    "Haha, that''s good, that''s good!" Zhou Laogui smiled and could not close his mouth, what could be happier than having a granddaughter in his lifetime.


    Han Yingxue knelt on the ground and kowtowed a few times to Old Ghost Zhou. Then sweetly called out: "Grandpa!"


    "Good granddaughter, good granddaughter!" Zhou Laogui happily took Han Yingxue''s hand.


    "Grandpa, you will live in the town from now on. When I get rich and build a house, you can move in and live with us! My family has many children and it''s lively!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    Zhou Laogui thought it was pretty good.


    "Okay, just wait for your house to be built, and I''ll move to live with you."


    The old ghost Zhou dragged Han Yingxue and chatted for a long time. At the end, he took out something from his arms and handed it to Han Yingxue.


    "Girl Xue, grandpa doesn''t have anything good for you, so you should keep it first."


    Han Yingxue glanced at the thing Zhou Laogui handed over. It looked like a token, and there was even a dragon pattern on it. Han Yingxue didn''t know what it was, but he always thought it would not be too simple.


    also did not politely shirk, "Thank you grandpa!"


    Chen Sanpi, who was standing beside him, was a little unhappy. Originally, he and Zhou Laogui were at odds with each other, but now that he is his master''s grandfather, doesn''t he have to respect him more than he respects his master? He didn''t want it, the old man actually deceived his master.


    "Master, do you really want to recognize Grandpa?"


    Han Yingxue looked at Chen Sanpi''s unhappy look, and said with a smile, "Why, Master recognizes Grandpa, and it''s not that you recognize Grandpa, isn''t it?"


    "No, no, master, I didn''t mean that, and I didn''t say it. It''s just..." Chen Sanpi looked at Old Ghost Zhou, who just stared at him.


    "Just what..."


    "Hey, Master, it''s nothing, but I don''t know. What should I call Master''s grandfather in the future? Master?" Why does it sound a little weird?


    Han Yingxue frowned, isn''t this master the name of the master in the yamen? But besides the master, what else could it be called?


    "This... the master doesn''t know either, you ask my godfather?" Han Yingxue raised her eyebrows.


    "Hey, don''t you need it?" Chen Sanpi twitched the corner of his mouth and asked the old man, not knowing how he would treat him.


    "Grandpa, I''m going back, and you''re ready to eat. I''ll go back early and go up the mountain to find some herbs."


    Old Ghost Zhou smiled heartily and said, "Then go back quickly."


    "Uh-huh."


    Zhao Qishan rode his horse, and the two quickly rushed back.


    On the way, Zhao Qishan asked, "Xue''er, can I ask you a question?"


    "You want to ask me why I consider that fortune teller to be my grandpa?"


    "Ok!"


    "Actually, I don''t know either, but I''m sure he won''t be an ordinary person. Considering how old he is, it''s really lonely to live alone. It''s okay for me to be his granddaughter." Han Yingxue laughed. road.


    In fact, the main reason is that Han Yingxue thought of herself in her previous life through Old Ghost Zhou. In the previous life, she was alone. She knew that she had no family, no one cared, and no family company.


    The happiest thing about living alone is that someone misses you and misses you.


    Her previous life has ended. In this life, she is lucky to have a family. Zhou Laogui can recognize a good granddaughter in his lifetime, and he will not be alone in the future.


    "Cher, you are so kind."


    "Uh..." Does she have it?

 Chapter 281： herbal

    Wang Erdaniang''s medicine for dysentery is still worse than the pustula. Han Yingxue decided to go to the mountains to look for it. There are many medicinal materials in the mountains, maybe you can meet them with luck. By the way, let''s see if there are other treasures in the mountains, so I can get some and sell them in the restaurant.


    The two of them walked in tandem with their backpacks on their backs. Han Yingxue and Zhao Qishan each carried a knife with them. Today, they may be going into the deep mountains, and they may encounter some danger.


    "Xue''er, are you tired?" Zhao Qishan asked hurriedly when he saw the fine beads of sweat on Han Yingxue''s forehead.


    "It''s okay, I''m not tired!" Han Yingxue smiled, blushing.


    When looking for the Pulsatilla, Han Yingxue paid special attention to the stone cliff, which is more likely to grow on the stone cliff.


    The vegetation in the woods is prosperous, and the vegetation is particularly deep in summer.


    No one goes into the mountains on weekdays, and there is basically no way to walk in the mountains.


    "Xue''er, come, follow me, I''ll hold your hand!" Zhao Qishan opened the way ahead, afraid that Han Yingxue would walk too hard.


    Han Yingxue hesitated for a while, but still stretched out his hand.


    Zhao Qishan''s hands are a little big, pulling her, but it makes her feel very secure.


    The two searched for a long time, but did not see the Pulsatilla.


    Han Yingxue is a little disappointed, could it be that Wang Erdan''s mother''s disease cannot be cured?


    But I found many other herbs.


    "Zhao Qishan, come and help me dig together." Han Yingxue hid on the ground and picked it up when he saw a lot of herbs on the ground.


    "Cher, what kind of dish is this, is it delicious?"


    "Uh...it''s not a vegetable, it''s a herb." Han Yingxue pointed at plantain and introduced to Zhao Qishan: "Look, this is a plantain, which is effective in clearing heat and diuresis, as well as relieving cough, relieving asthma, and removing phlegm. Yes. There are also benefits to the stomach and intestines."


    Han Yingxue picked Scutellaria from the grass again, took it in front of Zhao Qishan, and continued to introduce: "This can clear away heat, dry dampness, purify fire and detoxify, cool blood, stop bleeding, remove heat and soothe the miscarriage."


    During the period, Han Yingxue found other herbs and told Zhao Qishan the effects of these herbs one by one.


    "Xue''er, how do you know so much." Zhao Qishan admired Han Yingxue more and more, and always felt that there was nothing that Xueer couldn''t.


    "I''m smart, how can I be as stupid as you, I don''t know anything. Stupid." Han Yingxue stretched out his finger and lightly tapped Zhao Qishan''s forehead.


    Han Yingxue''s men were held in the palm of his hand by Zhao Qishan in the next second.


    "Xue''er, do you really think I''m stupid?" Zhao Qishan asked seriously.


    Hand was tightly held by Zhao Qishan, Han Yingxue''s heart suddenly thumped.


    "You...you let me go..." Han Yingxue took his hand out of Zhao Qishan''s palm.


    "Actually, you are not stupid at all. You have made progress recently! You are a little smarter." Han Yingxue laughed.


    "Xue''er, no one in our family is sick. Why are you picking so many herbs?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    It seems that he is still so stupid and has not changed, she just praised him for growing in.


    "We finally made a trip to the mountains, so we can''t go back empty-handed. After picking these herbs, we can also sell them in the pharmacy in the town. These herbs are not the price of ordinary wild vegetables. With so much, it is estimated that they can be sold for one. two silver coins."


    "Can you sell it for that much money?"


    "Yeah, before I go back and sell more, I''ll buy another piece of cloth and ask my mother to make you another piece of clothes, so that you will have new clothes to wash."

 Chapter 282： little wolf treat

    "Xue Er, do you want to make clothes for me?"


    "Yes!"


    Zhao Qishan also has new clothes, so once he changes, he can only wear the old clothes of the fourth Han family.


    "Xueer..." Zhao Qishan was a little moved, Xueer really cared about him.


    The two of them went down the mountain after they filled their backpacks. When they were about to leave the forest, there was a wolf howling for a while.


    is a little wolf!


    It smelled their scent and found it again.


    This time, when I saw the little wolf, it was much bigger, and it looked a little majestic.


    He has white hair, pure white like snow.


    What a beautiful wolf.


    Han Yingxue saw a hare hanging from its mouth and was slowly walking towards her.


    When arrived in front of Han Yingxue, he put the hare down.


    "Ow~" Little Wolf called out to Han Yingxue.


    "Haha, little guy, why do you find me every time. Well, you''ve grown up too, so cool!" Han Yingxue smoothed the little wolf''s fur, which was extremely smooth.


    "Ow~"


    "This hare was given to me?"


    "Ow~"


    "Haha, I agreed to invite you to eat, but this time you invited me to eat. But think about it, you are a wolf, and you can''t hunt in the woods. I''m not polite to you, this thing I''ll take it!"


    "Ow~" Little Wolf wagged his tail, obviously understanding what Han Yingxue said.


    "Haha..." I can add food again tonight.


    "Since you can find me, you will definitely find me next time, right? In this way, when you go to the mountain next time, I will bring you some cooked food, so that you can also taste the taste of cooked food, but it tastes much better than this raw food."


    The little wolf stuck out his tongue and licked around his mouth.


    "I''m going down the mountain, see you next time!" Han Yingxue waved at Little Wolf.


    ¡­


    Han Yingmei was drying the millet in the yard when she saw Han Yingxiao get out of the house with a thief.


    "Second cousin, where are you going?" Han Yingmei couldn''t help asking when she saw that Han Yingxiao was about to slip out.


    "I didn''t go anywhere!" Han Yingxiao shouldered.


    "Okay, second cousin, you can''t go out, otherwise people will see it, and we will be miserable!"


    "I know, I know!" Han Yingxiao replied annoyed.


    is really long-winded, it would be strange if he stayed in the house all day and didn''t suffocate.


    Han Yingxiao reluctantly returned to the house, only to sneak out after seeing that Han Yingmei was not in the yard.


    Humph, anyway, that little lady Hu Xiaoli, he has to play with her.


    Hu Xiaoli was walking back with the wood.


    The wood at home was almost burned out, so I went to pick up some. She doesn''t have to go out anymore.


    The wood is picked up and you can cook it.


    "Little lady, are you tired, do you want me to help you?" Han Yingxiao stood in front of Hu Xiaoli with a smirk.


    Hu Xiaoli was startled, and after seeing Han Yingxiao, she took a few steps back in fright.


    Hu Xiaoli looked at Han Yingxiao with disgust, why did this guy go back to the village? Don''t you stay in town?


    Han Yingxiao took a few steps forward, approached Hu Xiaoli, and smiled wickedly: "Little lady, what are you afraid of?"


    "You stay away from me." Hu Xiaoli frowned.


    "Hey, I want to be closer to you!" Han Yingxiao rascally posted it.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "What do you want to do? Hey, of course you want to do what you want to do!"


    Two people are beside the woods, and there is no figure. Han Yingxiao came after seeing Hu Xiaoli going out to fight.

 Chapter 283： Abolish Han Yingxiao

    "Get out of here, get out of the way!" Hu Xiaoli was so frightened that she turned around and ran away, but was still intercepted by Han Yingxiao.


    "Hehe, want to run?" Han Yingxiao asked with a smirk. "Don''t look at who you are, Mr. Xiao, little lady, you can''t escape my palm!"


    Han Yingxiao pressed Hu Xiaoli to the ground.


    "It smells so good!" Han Yingxiao sniffed the scent on Hu Xiaoli''s body. A faint fragrance lingered on the tip of his nose.


    "Get out of here, get out of the way, don''t touch me!" Hu Xiaoli screamed, a feeling of disgust churning in her heart.


    "Let me get out now, and I promise you won''t let me get out of here! Hey!"


    rogue! rogue!


    Hu Xiaoli was held down by Han Yingxiao, unable to move. She was originally a girl, and her strength was not as strong as that of a boy. But Han Yingxiao really made him disgusting. Even if she died, he wouldn''t let him spoil her.


    Han Yingxiao peeled off Hu Xiaoli''s clothes and saw that her **** was exposed.


    "Little lady, you are so white, tender and fragrant!"


    Han Yingxiao''s desire was completely hooked up, and he couldn''t wait to start taking off his pants.


    "Little lady, don''t worry, wait for the young master to let you have a good time. Haha, you are still a virgin, don''t worry, the young master will be very sympathetic to the fragrance and the jade, and it will be slow and gentle in a while."


    "You let me go, let me go..." Hu Xiaoli cried anxiously. Then Han Yingxiao became more presumptuous on her.


    She felt something hard rubbing against her lower body.


    Han Yingxiao kicked his legs twice and took off his pants.


    "Little lady, come, let me undress for you." Han Yingxiao coaxed in Hu Xiaoli''s ear.


    Han Yingxiao grabbed Hu Xiaoli with one hand and helped Hu Xiaoli take off her pants with the other.


    "Help, let me go! Help!" Hu Xiaoli shouted.


    "Haha, little lady, there''s no one here, you''re just telling me that Tiantian should not be, and the ground is not working, so you should follow me!"


    At this time, it was the evening time, and basically everyone went home for dinner. This place is near the foot of the mountain, so few people came, no one could hear it no matter how loud it was.


    "Really, my sister, I agree!" Han Yingxue came over and kicked Han Yingxiao away from Hu Xiaoli''s body.


    "Who dares to ruin the good deeds of the young master?" Han Yingxiao turned his head angrily, but he saw Han Yingxue.


    His stupid cousin?


    Han Yingxue looked at Han Yingxiao coldly, she really is not as good as a beast, if she didn''t happen to go down the mountain and see this scene in time, it is estimated that Hu Xiaoli would have been ruined by him today?


    Compared with other wonderful creatures of the old Han family, Han Yingxue felt that such scum was even more disgusting.


    "Xue''er!" Hu Xiaoli quickly adjusted her clothes and got up from the ground.


    Her eyes were a little hazy, and there were tears on her face.


    Hu Xiaoli sniffed. Fortunately, Xueer appeared in time, otherwise...otherwise she might not live.


    "Xiao Li, how do you want me to help you deal with this scum, do you want to destroy his hands or his precious baby?" Han Yingxue asked with a sneer, if someone like Han Yingxiao doesn''t do anything today If you teach her a lesson, she will not be called Han Yingxue.


    "Xue''er..." Being asked by Han Yingxue like this, Hu Xiaoli hesitated a little, and it wouldn''t be enough to abolish him, right? This matter has become a big deal, and it will be bad for the people of the old Han family to trouble Xueer. "Xue''er, we don''t have to abolish him, just hand him over to Lizheng..."

 Chapter 284： Han Yingxiaos pants fell off

    "Leave it to Lizheng?" Wouldn''t that be too cheap for him!


    "You **** girl, how dare you ruin my good deeds!" Han Yingxiao was angry.


    He almost succeeded.


    Han Yingxiao got up from the ground angrily, and his pants suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Ah..." Hu Xiaoli was so frightened that she immediately blindfolded


    Han Yingxue glanced lightly under Han Yingxiao with a calm expression.


    On the contrary, Zhao Qishan became nervous.


    "Xue''er, don''t look!" Zhao Qishan quickly covered Han Yingxue''s eyes.


    Even Han Yingxiao''s cheeky face is a little embarrassed at this moment. It would be fine if they were seen by the two girls. The problem was that there was a big man staring straight at him.


    Han Yingxiao quickly raised his pants.


    "Damn girl, I have to kill you today." Han Yingxiao was a little annoyed and ashamed.


    Han Yingxue gently pushed Zhao Qishan''s hand away and stood there, waiting for Han Yingxiao to take a step forward.


    As long as this guy dares to do it today, she promises that he will regret it for the rest of his life.


    However, it¡¯s just a bit silly and over-comprehensive.


    Han Yingxiao was kicked out by Han Yingxue before he could touch Han Yingxue''s hair.


    "Hey~" Han Yingxiao lay on the ground and cried out in pain.


    Han Yingxue walked up to Han Yingxiao and looked at him condescendingly.


    "Damn girl, I won''t let you go!" Han Yingxiao''s face flushed with anger. How can I expect that I can''t even deal with a little girl. If this matter is uploaded in the town, it is estimated that it will be laughed at and died. How can I mess with it in the future.


    "You won''t let me go?" Han Yingxue smiled disdainfully, "I would like to know, why don''t you let me go?"


    Han Yingxiao was a little surprised, the foolish cousin in front of him was completely different from before.


    She looked at his cold eyes, which made a chill rise in his heart.


    Han Yingxiao, who had calmed down, realized that he was no match for this cousin at all.


    "I...I..." Han Yingxiao stuttered, but he didn''t know how to reply to Han Yingxue.


    "Wait for me, wait until you reach the town, see if I won''t take care of you!" Han Yingxiao tried to escape.


    I''ve suffered a loss today, so forget it, but in the future when I arrive in the town, with Brother Huzi, I will definitely let him help Han Yingxue teach him a lesson.


    "Want to run? It''s too late!" Han Yingxue stepped down, and Han Yingxiao was kicked back to the spot again.


    In order not to let this guy escape, Han Yingxue stepped on his chest.


    "Ah..." Han Yingxiao gasped in pain.


    "Xue''er, this kind of person should teach him a good lesson, or he will go out to harm people again!" Zhao Qishan said aside, staring at Han Yingxiao with a pair of cold eyes.


    "How do you want to teach her a lesson?" Han Yingxue raised her eyebrows with a hint of a joke.


    "Abolish him!"


    "Where''s the waste?"


    "under!"


    "Pfft¡ª" Han Yingxue couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at Zhao Qishan''s serious face, Han Yingxue knew that this guy was not joking, but why did she want to laugh?


    "What''s the matter, Cher?"


    "Nothing, listen to you!" After Han Yingxue finished speaking, she stepped on Han Yingxiao''s underside.

 Chapter 285： eel

    "Ah..." Han Yingxiao screamed and fainted in pain.


    "Xue... Xue''er... Is your cousin alright..." Hu Xiaoli looked at Han Yingxiao lying on the ground, a little scared, if something happened to Han Yingxiao, Xue''er would be in trouble. Han Yingxiao was motionless, couldn''t he be dead?


    "There is something, of course there is something, but I can''t die!" Han Yingxue''s mouth curled into an indifferent smile.


    She naturally knew that Han Yingxiao''s appearance would never die, but in this life, it would be useless. Let''s see how he will go out and be arrogant in the future.


    "Xiao Li, leave her alone, let''s go!" Han Yingxue tugged at Hu Xiaoli.


    Forgive Han Yingxiao and dare not speak up about this matter. In the law of this era, it was clearly written that ** the people''s daughter was a serious crime, she did not believe that Han Yingxiao had the courage to speak out.


    "Hmm..." Hu Xiaoli was in a trance, obviously frightened.


    sent back to Hu Xiaoli, and Han Yingxue went back to prepare dinner.


    Han Yingxue first got some ash from the stove to fertilize the vegetables in the ground.


    The vegetables in the vegetable garden have grown quite well, and almost all of them can be eaten. Especially the potato, the potato seedlings are clustered one by one, and the green ones are very promising. Potato seedlings can be eaten, but potatoes will take a while to grow.


    After Han Yingxue sprinkled the ashes, he cut a handful of leeks and went back to make a scrambled egg with leeks, which was delicious.


    "Xue''er, this is from your uncle Shitou." Mr. Zhao brought a wooden barrel to Han Yingxue.


    "Eel?" Han Yingxue asked in surprise.


    "Yeah, Uncle Shishi said he caught a lot in the mud ditch, so he sent us some!"


    "Haha, mother, this is a good thing!" Han Yingxue was very happy.


    I thought we already had a braised rabbit meat tonight, but now I can add another braised eel segment.


    Just happened to have some leftover garlic sprouts yesterday, put them in and fry them together, it is absolutely delicious.


    "Mother, I''ll go get this thing!" Han Yingxue carried the barrel and went to the yard.


    The yellow eel looks a bit like a snake, so many people are afraid of her. But the taste is very delicious, very good.


    is a bit troublesome to kill.


    Han Yingxue took an eel out of a wooden barrel and slammed it to the ground. Then he picked up a wooden board and smashed the eel hard. When the eel didn''t move, he started to open the eel''s intestines and pierced his stomach, causing Han Yingxue''s blood.


    Han Yingxue is very busy, and she will have a delicious meal later.


    Han Yinglan and Han Yingju came back from the field with wooden barrels, and from a distance they saw Han Yingxue opening the eel''s stomach and belly, and they were quite frightened.


    "Sister, are you crazy? What if you are bitten by a snake?" Han Yingju asked in surprise.


    "I really want to eat and want to go crazy, I eat everything."


    "Sister, I heard that snake meat is delicious. The taste of stewed soup is even more delicious than chicken soup."


    "I don''t drink it if it''s good, that thing is scary to think about."


    Wang Shitou only sent three yellow eels, which Han Yingxue finished in a short time.


    Rinse with water and cut the eel into sections. The white and tender meat is very beautiful.


    "Xue''er, can you eat the real thing?" Zhao Qishan asked curiously while scooping up water and putting it into the basin so that Han Yingxue could rinse the eel.


    "Of course you can eat it, and it''s delicious. I''ll fry it later, you''ll know when you taste it."

 Chapter 286： no cure

    Unfortunately, there is no chili, otherwise the fried eel segment will taste very good.


    When the yellow pieces were fried, the aroma came out. Coupled with the rabbit meat, Han Yingxue couldn''t help but want to taste a few bites.


    "Ah, Ying Xiao, what are you doing, are you alright?" Mrs. Han shouted at the top of her voice.


    Han Yingxiao was discovered by the villagers and carried back.


    It was Liu Kun who discovered Han Yingxiao.


    "Aunt Han, I saw Ying Xiao lying on the ground when I went to hunt for materials, so I sent him back." Liu Kun explained.


    Father Han frowned, why did Han Yingxiao come out? Shouldn''t he just stay at home?


    "Aunt Han, I''ll go back when I''m delivered."


    The old Han family gathered around to check Han Yingxiao''s injury.


    "Ah..." Han Yingmei screamed, pointing to the bottom of Han Yingxiao, then blindfolded!


    "Father, what do you think of Ying Xiao''s bottom?" Han Caiying also saw it and pointed to Han Yingxiao''s bottom. She was not at all ashamed.


    Father Han first glared at Han Caiying, then squatted down and checked Han Yingxiao''s injury.


    "Cock..." Father Han was startled.


    stood up with trembling hands, if it wasn''t for the fifth of the Han family who was on the side, he would have fallen to the ground.


    "Father, what''s wrong with Ying Xiao?" asked the fifth son of the Han family.


    "Ying Xiao..." Father Han''s lips trembled.


    The fifth member of the Han family saw that Father Han''s expression was wrong, and hurriedly glanced at the bottom of Han Yingxiao.


    I was also stunned in my heart.


    Ying Xiao... Has he been abolished?


    Mrs. Han also saw it, and immediately roared. "Who killed Qiandao, if I knew who it was, I would have to kill her. My grandson of the old Han family, whoever does this is a thunderbolt!"


    "Father, let''s help Ying Xiao in, I''ll go to Uncle Li and let him take a look." The fifth Han family said.


    Father Han was panicked, but now he was reminded by the Han family on May 1st, so he hurriedly nodded.


    Perhaps Old Man Li saw it and said he was cured. However, even if a man''s egg is broken, even if it is cured, fertility will be greatly affected in the future.


    The fifth general of the Han family carried Han Yingxiao on his back, and immediately rushed to call the old village doctor.


    The second child of the Han family and Mrs Liu stood aside with a dull expression, not worried at all.


    I was still secretly scolding Han Yingxiao that he deserved it, and that he had ruined other people''s eldest daughter. What is there to be sympathetic to now that he has ended up like this.


    Father Han was smoking a dry cigarette in annoyance, and he couldn''t go to the village to make a public statement about it. He asked if anyone knew who Han Yingxiao was made to do.


    Han Yingxiao was sneaking home, and he was hiding when he went home. If it is known and spread out, it will be a lawsuit, and when the time comes, it will be caught, and the tossing may be lost.


    Hey, this grandson of his is also unsatisfactory, and he has to go to trouble, but now he goes home and hides, and he goes out for a walk.


    The recent events really bothered him too much. How could such a good home be like this.


    "Father, Uncle Li is here." The fifth Han family hurriedly led the old village doctor to show Han Yingxiao.


    "Hey, there''s no treatment. I prescribed a few medicines and let him take it, so it won''t fester." Dr. Li sighed and shook his head.


    Father Han''s heart tightened, "My family Ying Xiao is really helpless?"

 Chapter 287： ungrateful

    "I can''t be saved, I can''t be saved, if I can save it, how could I not be saved!"


    Father Han''s face was ashen.


    Mrs. Han cried again, "Ying Xiao, why are you so miserable, my grandson..."


    "Okay, don''t cry, it''s annoying!" Father Han reprimanded, one head has two big heads.


    "My grandson is like this, can''t I just cry once?" Mrs. Han began to chant.


    "Cry, cry, cry, cry for nothing." Father Han frowned in disgust.


    Liu Shi said coolly, "That''s right, mother, don''t be too sad, you are not in good health, you have to go back to the house to cultivate, our old Han family has many grandchildren, and it is not an extinct species. Look at it. Isn''t there Ying Jie? "Besides, Han Yingxiao''s completion is completely retribution, what''s so pitiful, that is why Mrs. Han cried like this.


    Mrs. Han gave Liu a vicious look.


    "Alright, alright, mother, just pretend I didn''t say anything. But I can''t shake it out today. When I look back, Ying Xiao was caught in the government, and our family also suffered."


    glanced lightly at Han Yingxiao on the bed, and called to Han Yinglan and Han Yingju, "Laner, Juer, go and cook with my mother."


    After saying that, his **** wiggled out.


    The second child of the Han family and Han Caiying didn''t bother to stay in Han Yingxiao''s house, so they followed them out.


    "This second daughter-in-law also has no conscience." Mrs. Han scolded.


    Her family Ying Xiao has become like this, and she still speaks such sarcastic words.


    Father Han didn''t say a word, he couldn''t understand the virtues of several people in the family.


    It''s just that Han Yingxiao is so hurt right now, and he doesn''t know what to do!


    "Uncle Li, how much are these medicines in total?" asked the fifth elder of the Han family.


    "Seven hundred words."


    "What!" Mrs. Han jumped out again. "Seven hundred wen? I said old man Li, aren''t you cheating? Seven hundred wen for a few medicines?"


    Dr. Li frowned, a little displeased. "Aunt Han, I''ve been practicing medicine in the village for decades. When have I ever deceived anyone? Your grandson''s medicines are all precious medicinal materials. If you think it''s expensive, you''ll be cured!"


    Dr. Li is also a temperamental person, especially when others say things that are detrimental to his medical ethics. Dr. Li flicked his sleeves and went out with the medicine box.


    "Look at what nonsense you are talking about, you don''t know who is old man Li?" Father Han rushed to Mrs. Han.


    "But these medicines cost 700 wen, which is too expensive, isn''t it?"


    "What should I do if it''s expensive? Ying Xiao''s injury is down below, and it will definitely be troublesome to treat. Could it be that it has become seven hundred wen, and you can''t make Ying Xiao''s life root fester? Why don''t you hurry up and give the 5th eldest 700 wen? Hurry up and grab the medicine and feed it to Ying Xiao."


    Mrs. Han felt a pain in her flesh when she thought about it, but her grandson had to treat him.


    Hey, her family''s Yingzi''s dowry is a little less, and she must ask the eldest one to make up the money.


    "Father, mother, don''t worry, I''m just getting the medicine!" The fifth Han family hurried out.


    Han Yingmei felt a little unhappy seeing her father being so attentive.


    His second cousin is obviously a scumbag, and he deserves it. Others are indifferent, but his father is so anxious.


    She couldn''t stay in the house anymore, so Han Yingmei walked out of the house and walked towards Han Yingxue''s house. Such a big thing has to be told to Xue Er.

 Chapter 288： new business opportunities

    "Cher!"


    "Sister Meier, haha, why are you here, my family is having dinner, there are many dishes today, you can sit down and eat too!" Han Yingxue greeted warmly.


    Han Yingmei looked at the good dishes on the table, swallowed her saliva, and said, "Okay!"


    "Sister Meier, try this eel." Han Yingxue took a piece of eel and put it in Han Yingxue''s bowl.


    Han Yingmei was stunned.


    People in the village seldom eat eel. At first it looked like a snake, and I always thought it was poisonous, but when it was fried, it had some fishy smell, and I didn''t think it was very tasty.


    In fact, when the countryman fry the eel section, there are not enough ingredients and little oil, so the fishy smell cannot be removed.


    Han Yingxue was fried with enough oil, garlic, ginger, onion and garlic sprouts, and some soy sauce. No fishy smell at all when fried.


    The eel segment in Han Yingmei''s memory didn''t taste very good, but when I saw it fried by Cher, I thought it was delicious.


    Should be less than Han Yingxue''s enthusiasm, Han Yingmei took a sip.


    "Is it delicious, Sister Meier?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "Delicious, delicious!" Han Yingmei nodded, "Xue''er, this is a fishy smell from other people''s frying, why do you fry it so deliciously?"


    "Really?" Han Yingxue was a little surprised. Could it be that the eels made by people of this era are not delicious?


    "Of course, I''ve never eaten such a delicious yellow eel. When my grandfather was ploughing the field, wasn''t there a lot of yellow eel in the field? Our grandfather thought the fried eel was not delicious, so we didn''t catch it."


    turned out to be so.


    Listening to what Han Yingmei said, people in this era don¡¯t eat eel very much. I guess it''s because I think it''s too fishy, ??so I don''t want to eat it.


    However, there are many things that the ancients did not eat, and modern people regard them as treasures. Just like wild vegetables, where every household can eat vomit, but in modern times, many urbanites can¡¯t buy them even with money.


    "Hey, Sister Meier, you can eat more if it''s delicious. But there is also rabbit meat, you should try it."


    "Uh-huh!"


    Han Yingmei is also welcome, eating at Xueer''s house is more relaxed than eating at her own house.


    During these days, most of them were eating the dishes made by her second aunt, and it was really hard to eat. If it wasn''t for the fear of being hungry, she wouldn''t be too lazy to eat.


    Now eating the food of Cher''s family, I really think it is delicious on earth.


    Han Yingxue thought about the eel, and thought it was a business opportunity.


    The price of this eel in the countryside is estimated to be very low. After all, no one wants to eat it, but she made it, and the taste is very good. If you buy it in the town, and order a plate of 20 cents a plate, it is estimated that you can earn 15 cents for the cost of going out. This eel is five cents a pound, and it is estimated that many people will send it over.


    "Xue''er, what are you thinking, you are so ecstatic." Zhao Qishan pushed Han Yingxue, then put a piece of rabbit meat into Han Yingxue''s bowl, and said gently, "No matter what you think, you have to eat first, otherwise it will be cold. All right."


    "Ok!"


    "good!"


    "..." Han Yingxue glared at Zhao Qishan, did this guy take her as a child?


    "Ah, look at me eating here, I forgot what it was!" Han Yingmei smiled embarrassedly and put down the tableware.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Xue''er, our second cousin...Second cousin..." Han Yingmei glanced at Zhao Qishan, a little embarrassed to speak. It''s really embarrassing for girls to say such things.

 Chapter 289： Second cousin lost

    "Isn''t our second cousin abolished?" Han Yingxue raised her eyebrows, feeling a little amused.


    "Xue''er, how did you know?" Han Yingmei opened her mouth in surprise.


    It is hard for everyone in the village to know about it.


    It''s over, if his cousin is known to others and is in the village, and if he goes back to the government to arrest him, her family will be implicated.


    She originally did not want Han Yingxiao to hide at home, after all, he did something wrong, why should the family be with him.


    "I ruined it, can I not know?" Han Yingxue sneered. If it wasn''t for the fear of causing people''s lives and hurting others, she would have let them die without knowing how to die in the previous life.


    "Ah~" Han Yingmei''s eyeballs almost fell out. After being stunned for a long time, he finally asked weakly, "Xue''er, did you really get that thing from the second cousin?"


    "I did it!"


    Han Yingmei digested it for a long time.


    She has to keep this matter a secret for Xue Er, otherwise, if her mother finds out, it will probably turn the world upside down again.


    "Xue Er, why did you treat your second cousin like that?"


    "Why, because he''s a scumbag, I''m already showing mercy to him!" Han Yingxue explained what happened to Hu Xiaoli today.


    Han Yingmei was also indignant when she heard this, thinking that there was nothing wrong with Xueer doing this.


    This second cousin of hers is too impersonal. She originally came back to hide because she spoiled the old girl, but now she is so dishonest in the village, she wants to spoil other girls. It''s not a pity for this kind of scum to die a hundred times.


    "Sister Meier, but I want to know, why did our second cousin suddenly return to the village?" Isn''t this Han Yingxiao staying in the town on weekdays? With Han Yingxiao''s playfulness, life in the countryside is so boring, he will definitely not come back without a problem.


    "Xue''er, I secretly told you that we will hide back home only after committing a crime."


    "A crime? What happened?"


    Han Yingmei lowered her voice and whispered: "Xue''er, our second cousin is the eldest daughter who ruined the family, but that family and the county magistrate''s housekeeper are relatives. Our eldest uncle and aunt are afraid that others will use their relationship. , my cousin will be caught and go to court before I take my cousin back to hide."


    I see.


    Han Yingxue snorted coldly, she really underestimated Han Yingxiao.


    This guy is already a scumbag. I really did lightly, and making him inhumane was the lightest punishment.


    "Sister Meier, you''d better persuade your father to break up the family quickly, or else you will be implicated at that time." Han Yingxue reminded.


    "Hey, Xue Er, our second uncle and second aunt also said that we want to split up the family, but our grandfather said that if we split up the family, it will be the same as what you have been allocated, and you won''t be given an acre of land."


    "What do you want with these things? Back then, our family went out of the house like this, and the days would be better if we didn''t. Sister Meier, we have hands and feet. As long as we work hard and work hard, can we still support ourselves?"


    "Xue Er, I know what you''re talking about. I''m thinking of splitting up the family too, but my father doesn''t agree."


    "Alas..." Han Yingxue sighed, she didn''t know about the buns like the fifth Han family. If this goes on, staying in the old Han family will definitely be dragged down one day.


    But it''s his own choice, she can''t control it.


    "Sister Meier, I still have a lot of rabbit meat. When you go back, bring a bowl to the fifth uncle and the fifth aunt."

 Chapter 290： Zhao Qishans dream

    "Xue Er, I ate it myself, why did I bring it home? I''m so sorry."


    "Haha, Sister Meier, why are you being polite to me. I have too much here, and if there are not many, I won''t let you take it back."


    "Um... well then..."


    "That''s right!" Han Yingxue reminded: "When you bring it back, don''t let your parents bring it to the dinner table for everyone to eat together, then your parents will definitely not be able to eat."


    Han Yingmei nodded, Xueer was telling the truth. She is also the most aware of the people in the old Han family.


    Han Yingmei was sent away, and the family was almost done eating.


    After Mr. Zhao packed up the dishes, Han Yingxue pestered Mrs. Zhao to make shoes with her.


    I made a seven-seven-eight-eight last night, and the shoes should be done well tonight.


    "Ah..." Han Yingxue cried out in pain.


    "Xue''er, what''s wrong with you?" Zhao shi asked with concern.


    "I accidentally stabbed my hand." Han Yingxue smiled, "It''s okay."


    "Put it in your mouth and let the rest of the mother do it." She herself, a girl, can do anything, but she is not proficient in needlework. I don''t know what to do if I get married in the future. But with her here, after Xueer got married, she could also help make some of the children''s clothes.


    "No, I''ll do it myself!"


    "Can''t you do it, mother? Your hands are hurt!"


    Forehead¡­¡­


    Han Yingxue didn''t know how to explain, these shoes were given to Zhao Qishan by her, and she hoped to make them herself. Her mother has already helped make one, she must make another.


    "Mother, my injury is fine, it doesn''t hurt, it will be fine in a while, hehe, continue to teach me."


    Zhao Shi smiled helplessly. "Okay, my mother will teach you."


    Two people stitched together for two hours, and the shoes were finally done.


    Looking at a brand new pair of shoes, Han Yingxue smiled contentedly. Now Zhao Qishan doesn''t have to squeeze a pair of smaller shoes.


    "Mother, I''ll go get it to Zhao Qishan!" Han Yingxue took her shoes with excitement and entered Zhao Qishan''s house.


    Zhao originally wanted to say that it was so late today that she would go tomorrow, but her daughter went out before she could finish speaking.


    Zhao Qishan''s room was dark, Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu were both asleep.


    Han Yingxue crept to Zhao Qishan''s bedside.


    "Don''t kill my mother--don''t--"


    "No--"


    "Why is this happening, why is it doing this?"


    Ok?


    Han Yingxue''s hand movements paused, her ears close to Zhao Qishan''s side, seeing what he was talking about.


    Have a nightmare?


    "Zhao Qishan, wake up, are you alright?" Han Yingxue shook Zhao Qishan''s body.


    The moonlight outside the window came in.


    "Xue''er..." Zhao Qishan murmured.


    Eyes open and closed.


    Really is Cher.


    "Are you having a nightmare?" Han Yingxue asked softly.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Zhao Qishan rubbed his aching forehead, "It''s alright, Xueer, I''m alright."


    "Are you really all right?" Han Yingxue asked with some concern, Zhao Qishan was obviously a dreamer just now, and he didn''t know what he was dreaming about.


    "It''s really okay." Zhao Qishan smiled lightly at the corner of his mouth and gently stroked Han Yingxue''s head. "Xue''er, don''t worry too much about me!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Who worries about him?


    Han Yingxue pouted.


    "Here, I''ll give you the shoes I just made. You can wear new shoes tomorrow."


    "Xue''er, did you do it?" Zhao Qishan was a little overjoyed.

 Chapter 291： sell herbs

    "Well... I made it, but my mother made one, and I made the other." Han Yingxue was a little embarrassed.


    The stitching of the shoe she made was a bit messy, but the stitching of the other shoe was meticulous.


    "Cher, thank you!"


    Zhao Qishan took the shoes, like a treasure.


    What Cher does is the best.


    "Well...then go to sleep, I''m leaving..."


    After Han Yingxue left, Zhao Qishan, who was sitting on the edge of the bed, breathed a sigh of relief, a layer of cold sweat on his forehead.


    My head still hurts very much, like it''s going to explode. From time to time, some pictures appear in my head, but they are very messy.


    "Xue''er..." Zhao Qishan murmured while supporting his forehead, for some reason he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    ¡­


    The second day.


    After the restaurant closed, Han Yingxue carried the herbs to the pharmacy.


    The second brother in the running hall saw Doctor Chou''s respectful attitude towards Han Yingxue last time, and when Han Yingxue came, he greeted him warmly.


    "Is the girl here looking for Doctor Chou? Doctor Chou is seeing a doctor, but it''s almost time, the girl will be fine in a while." The second brother in the hall said.


    Han Yingxue shook his head with a smile, and explained, "I didn''t come here today to look for Doctor Chou, but to ask whether you accept medicinal materials here. I have some plantains, Scutellaria baicalensis..."


    The second brother of the running hall glanced at the things in Han Yingxue''s back basket. It was indeed the herbs that Han Yingxue said, but they have their own supply channels in their store, and they will not accept the herbs that ordinary people send over on weekdays. After all, medicinal herbs are related to the patient''s health. If other weeds are mixed in, the patient''s disease will not be cured properly at that time, which will damage the reputation of Doctor Qiu.


    But this girl has a relationship with the doctor, and it is not easy for the second brother to refuse.


    "Girl, I can''t control this, wait for Doctor Chou to come out and ask Doctor Chou whether he is successful?"


    Han Yingxue nodded.


    After waiting in the outer hall for ten minutes, Doctor Chou came out.


    "Doctor Qiu!" Han Yingxue stood up and politely greeted Doctor Qiu.


    "Yeah, please take a seat, girl, please take a seat!" Doctor Chou was also very happy when he saw Han Yingxue coming. !


    "Doctor Qiu, I''m here today to ask whether you accept herbs here. I have some herbs that were picked yesterday." Han Yingxue explained the purpose of his visit.


    "Take it, take it!" Doctor Chou said with a smile.


    Doctor Qiu wondered how this little girl broke through and sold herbs. But thinking that maybe the family was in urgent need of some money, it would be fine if he sold it.


    Doctor Chou instructed the second brother in the hall to weigh the herbs and give them according to their usual purchase price.


    "Girl, a total of 800 wen, you have collected it!" The second brother in the hall handed the silver to Han Yingxue.


    "Thank you little brother!" Han Yingxue thanked her with a sweet smile.


    The second brother in the hall was a little embarrassed, "You''re welcome, girl."


    "Is the girl here just to sell herbs?"


    Han Yingxue was stunned for a moment, she really came here today just to sell herbs. Looking at Doctor Chou''s appearance, it seemed that if she said yes, he would be very disappointed.


    "Not all, I would like to ask you, is there no medicinal source for Pulsatilla japonica?"


    Doctor Qiu shook his head apologetically, and said truthfully, "I asked many houses, but none of them."


    Han Yingxue felt a little regretful that Wang Erdan''s illness could not be delayed for too long, otherwise even her would be difficult to cure.

 Chapter 292： buy ready-to-wear

    It seems that she has to go to the mountains a few more times, and she has to try her luck. Thinking about the expectations of Wang Erdan and his younger siblings, Han Yingxue didn''t want to disappoint them.


    After chatting with the doctor about Chinese medicine for a while, Han Yingxue got up and retire.


    There was no acupuncture in this era. Han Yingxue mentioned acupuncture, and Doctor Chou became interested. It''s a pity Han Yingxue


    I have to rush home, otherwise Doctor Chou still wants to drag Han Yingxue to talk more.


    Looking at the back of Han Yingxue leaving, Doctor Qiu sighed, "This little girl is not easy!"


    I really hope that Han Yingxue can go to him again and introduce the acupuncture therapy with him.


    Han Yingxue flipped the money in his hand and smiled at Zhao Qishan: "Let''s go, I''ll buy you a piece of cloth."


    "Xue''er, you have already made me a pair of shoes..." Zhao Qishan looked down at the shoes on his feet, very satisfied.


    "Shoes and clothes are two different things. If I give you one more thing, I will make another."


    Han Yingxue still went to Qiuniang''s shop.


    Qiuniang was also very impressed with Han Yingxue and Zhao Qishan.


    "The girl is here to buy cloth again today?" Qiu Niang warmly greeted her and asked.


    "Well, still sell a piece of colored cloth."


    Han Yingxue chose a blue cloth, which should suit Zhao Qishan very well.


    Packed up the cloth. When Han Yingxue was about to leave, he saw Zhao Qishan standing in the shop in a daze.


    "Why didn''t you leave? What are you looking at?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Zhao Qishan pointed to the ready-to-wear hanging on the wall and smiled at Han Yingxue: "Xue''er, this dress is so beautiful, you must be beautiful in it."


    Forehead¡­¡­


    Han Yingxue felt a strange feeling across his heart.


    Han Yingxue also looked at the ready-to-wear clothes hanging on the wall.


    Zhao Qishan refers to a lavender dress with fluttering long sleeves, very immortal.


    Such clothes should be beautiful to wear.


    Qiuniang smiled and said, "Young master has a good eye. This is the best piece of ready-to-wear in our store."


    It should be expensive...


    "What''s the price of this dress?" Zhao Qishan asked casually.


    "One to two to eight hundred wen, but you two have come to patronize my business last time. This dress is only one to two to five hundred wen. You don''t have to bargain, I have already given the lowest price."


    One to two to five hundred wen...it''s really expensive.


    Han Yingxue felt a little pain in buying such expensive clothes.


    "Xue''er, let''s buy it!" While looking at the clothes, Zhao Qishan made up his mind about Han Yingxue wearing this dress.


    "Haha, the girl looks good-looking, wearing this dress is definitely the icing on the cake, even the ladies can''t compare."


    "Xue Er, I also think, let''s buy it. I don''t have to make my clothes for me. I want you to wear this dress."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The two of them sang together, and her heart moved slightly.


    As long as she is a woman, she loves beauty, and she is no exception.


    The reason why I don¡¯t buy good-looking clothes and fabrics is really considering the situation at home. After all, there are too many places to spend money. Save some money if you can.


    "Xue''er..." Zhao Qishan thought that Han Yingxue was unwilling to buy it, and felt a little disappointed.


    "Well, then let''s buy it." Han Yingxue gritted his teeth and decided to buy it. It''s a big deal to work hard and earn more money in the future.


    "Miss, why don''t you try it now? If you don''t feel good, don''t buy it." Qiuniang reminded.


    Han Yingxue nodded, took the clothes, and went to the fitting room to try them on.


    "Does it look good?" After Han Yingxue changed her clothes, she walked out of the fitting room.

 Chapter 293： carriage

    Han Yingxue wore a self-dressing skirt, and there was an immortal aura in her gestures. Her appearance was originally good, but the current Han Yingxue is completely different from the one she just crossed over. Her skin gradually became fairer, and she was not as thin as before, and her whole body became much more radiant.


    Now wearing this dress, it really makes people mistakenly think that it is a fairy who has fallen into the world.


    "Xue''er, you are so beautiful..." Zhao Qishan looked a little dumbfounded.


    Xueer had made a new dress before, and he thought it was very beautiful when he put it on. Now this dress completely brings out Han Yingxue''s temperament.


    Han Yingxue''s eyes were a little cold, and it seemed that she didn''t eat human fireworks.


    Qiu Niang was also stunned, never imagined that a little girl would be able to hold up this dress and still look so good-looking.


    But look, this little girl is indeed much more beautiful than the last time I saw her.


    No wonder it is said that the 18th female university has changed, and the more she changes, the better she looks.


    This girl is like that.


    "Really?" Han Yingxue''s face was slightly red, and Zhao Qishan was staring at him a little embarrassed.


    "Really, Cher, you are so beautiful!"


    "Haha, girl, this gentleman didn''t say anything flattering, and I can''t see it as beautiful. By the way, I also sent tassels and accessories on my clothes. I''ll help you pin them!" Qiu Niang said, taking the things over, Pin it on Han Yingxue''s hair.


    There is an eyebrow pendant in front of the forehead, and the temperament of the whole person looks a little different.


    "Beauty, it''s so beautiful!" Qiu Niang couldn''t help but praise her.


    Han Yingxue felt a little overwhelmed by what these two people said.


    Is she really that beautiful?


    But thinking about the facial features of the original owner, it is indeed quite delicate. Wearing beautiful clothes now, how can it not be beautiful.


    "I''ll give you the silver, please have a look!" Han Yingxue paid for the ready-made clothes and the silver for the colored cloth bought for Zhao Qishan.


    "Thank you girl for patronizing my business. Come back next time. By the way, don''t take off this girl''s clothes. When you go home, take a shower and then take it off. Rinse with clean water and you''re done, saving you the trouble of taking it off now."


    Han Yingxue nodded. It''s really not easy to put on and take off this ancient place. When she first crossed over, it took a long time to put on a dress.


    "Zhao Qishan, our carriage should be ready, let''s go and have a look!"


    It''s time to pick up the car.


    Han Yingxue wanted to get it earlier, so that he could take a few younger siblings for a ride in town.


    She had promised Han Yingxia to come to town a long time ago, but she has not had the chance yet. Presumably a few younger siblings who have never been to the town are looking forward to coming over to have a look.


    The carriage is ready, not too big or too small, but it is enough for a family.


    The seller of the carriage pressed the carriage, and Hu Xiaoli could also sit together next time he went back and forth to the town. These days, she was going back and forth alone, and Han Yingxue felt a little sorry. Especially after Hu Xiaoli met a rogue like Han Yingxiao yesterday, Han Yingxue was worried that she would encounter such danger again.


    "Xue''er, sit in quickly, I''ll drive the carriage!" Zhao Qishan said dotingly.


    "good!"


    Han Yingxue sat in, the space inside was very spacious, and the cushions on which he sat were also soft. Quite comfortable.


    The carriage was a little bumpy, but I didn''t feel bad.


    The carriage ran very fast, and it ran into Hu Xiaoli on the way.


    The carriage stopped.


    "Xiao Li, come up quickly!" Han Yingxue lifted the curtain of the car and said to Hu Xiaoli with a smile.

 Chapter 294： wont let you go

    "Xue...Xue''er..." Hu Xiaoli opened her mouth in surprise, thinking she had read it wrong?


    Is this beauty in front of you really Cher?


    "Xiao Li, you won''t recognize me in a blink of an eye, right?" Han Yingxue joked.


    "Xue''er!" Hu Xiaoli called out happily.


    It turned out to be really Cher!


    "Get in the car!"


    "Okay, by the way, Xue''er, can we take someone?" Hu Xiaoli said, pointing to a man standing beside her.


    The man was in his twenties, dressed in black, but the material used was excellent. There are also delicate patterns on the sleeves of the clothes.


    Not ordinary people!


    Hu Xiaoli explained: "Xue''er, this young master just happened to be going to our village, and I just met him on the road."


    "Well, that''s fine."


    "Master, let''s get on the carriage, or we''ll have to go for a long time!"


    The Kuroko man nodded.


    A pair of eyes looked at Zhao Qishan.


    Han Yingxue seemed a little excited when he saw the strange look in the eyes of the black man.


    Who is he? Han Yingxue was secretly curious.


    The Kuroko man''s gaze stayed on Zhao Qishan for a while before he got into the car.


    "Young Master, what are you doing in Changfeng Village?" Hu Xiao asked.


    "Find someone."


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "Uh..." The Heizi man''s brows twitched, and the woman was really gossiping, but he couldn''t tell him who he was looking for.


    "A very important person."


    "How did he come to Changfeng Village?"


    "I don''t know either, the surrounding villages are all looking for it."


    "Why are you looking for him? Is he a fool and lost, so you are looking for him? Hey, it''s really worrying..." Hu Xiaoli thought to herself.


    The corner of the Kuroko man''s mouth twitched. If the person he was looking for heard it, he didn''t know how he would feel.


    "Xiao Li, don''t talk nonsense." Han Yingxue reminded.


    Hu Xiaoli smiled embarrassedly.


    Several black lines appeared on Han Yingxue''s forehead. How could she not know Hu Xiaoli''s gossip before.


    "Thank you girl for riding down." The black man nodded his thanks to Han Yingxue.


    "By the way, you don''t have to be polite."


    "Girl, the driver outside is your driver?" The man in black asked casually.


    A coachman?


    Haha, Zhao Qishan was actually recognized as a driver.


    It is estimated that the sunspot man saw her dressed as everyone''s young lady, and Zhao Qishan was driving the car outside. He thought that Zhao Qishan was the driver.


    Country people can''t afford a carriage. It''s normal for Han Yingxue to be regarded as everyone''s young lady, but Zhao Qishan''s handsome appearance doesn''t look like a coachman.


    "No, it''s my cousin."


    "It''s your cousin..." The Kuroko man was a little disappointed.


    It was the exact same person, but he didn''t dare to recognize him. After all, when he saw him, the indifferent and alienated ordinary people didn''t know each other.


    It¡¯s just that although the world is big, it¡¯s not so coincidental, two people look exactly the same.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing, nothing!"


    Han Yingxue secretly guessed that this person definitely knew Zhao Qishan.


    But he didn''t know if it was a good guy or a bad guy. If it was Zhao Qishan''s enemy, she would say that she would be on fire.


    Just like before, when she talked to Murong Qing, she also called Zhao Qishan her cousin.


    The carriage returned to the village.


    Before the carriage arrived home, he heard the scolding from Mrs. Han.


    Mrs. Han scolded Zhao sternly: "You dead mother-in-law, give birth to a dead girl, my old wife will never let you go!"

 Chapter 295： hands on kids

    Zhao was scolded by Mrs. Han and didn''t know how to reply.


    "Mother, this has nothing to do with the fourth sister-in-law!" The fifth elder of the Han family came over to persuade Mrs. Han.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter, why doesn''t it matter? She gave birth to that dead girl! Today, I will not only scold her, but I will also beat her!" After speaking angrily, Mrs. Han pushed away the fifth member of the Han family and turned towards her. Zhao rushed over.


    The black claws grabbed towards Zhao''s head and grabbed Zhao''s hair.


    "That dead girl corresponds to Xiao like that, and my old wife will teach you a good lesson!" Mrs. Han scolded while tugging at Zhao''s hair.


    "You are not allowed to hit my mother, you are not allowed to hit my mother!" Han Yingwu threw a punch on Mrs. Han''s body. Mrs. Han staggered and took a few steps back.


    Today''s Han Yingwu has learned martial arts from Han Yingxue for a period of time, and the strength of his fists is also much stronger.


    "You little bastard, how dare you hit me!" Mrs. Han was even more angry.


    The whole family actually started to fight with her. She couldn''t deal with a Han Yingxue, she didn''t believe that she couldn''t deal with these little brats.


    Mrs. Han rolled up her sleeves.


    "Mother, what are you doing? Ying Wu is your grandson, so you want to fight with him too!" The fifth Han family stopped Mrs. Han and said anxiously.


    "What''s wrong with doing it, I''m his milk, teach him what is right and right!" Mrs. Han scolded, "Get out of the way, or I''ll clean up with you."


    "Mother!"


    The fifth member of the Han family was quite helpless. He couldn''t control his mother''s temper. It''s a pity that his father was still in the field and didn''t come back.


    Han Yingxiao just woke up, and after waking up, he told his mother that Han Yingxue caused the injury below him. His mother would come to settle accounts in such a hurry.


    "Don''t hit my brother, don''t hit my mother!" Han Yingwen didn''t want to be outdone and protected him.


    "It''s incredible, it''s incredible!" Mrs. Han said angrily.


    Han Yingwen and Han Yingwen looked at each other and nodded.


    Now my sister is not at home, they are men in the family and will protect their mother well.


    When Mrs. Han was about to wave her paws to fight with Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu, she twisted her hand with one hand, and then flicked it gently, and Mrs. Han was thrown out.


    Han Yingxue''s cold eyes swept over Mrs. Han, and said coldly, "Hehe, I''m bullying my mother and my brother when I''m not at home. Is it because my family is so easy to bully? I don''t know where the thick skin came from, Even if you do something to the child, you still have the face to say that you are his milk. I bah! Let me tell you, our four rooms have been separated long ago, and it has nothing to do with you. If you teach someone a lesson, you have to get my consent. The next time I find you If you do this again, I won''t chop off your hand!"


    Mrs. Han shivered in fright.


    looked up at Han Yingxue, this girl was wearing such a good dress,


    Incredible, now the days of the four-bedroom are getting better and better!


    Thinking of this, plus Han Yingxiao''s injuries were all caused by Han Yingxue, Mrs. Han felt even more angry.


    "Damn girl, didn''t you do nasty things yourself? Look at what you did to my family Ying Xiao, you want him to never succeed. Hmph, anyway, you hurt him like this, you have to pay us compensation. Fifty taels of silver, or I''ll sue you. It''s not a light crime for you to have your children cut off!" Mrs. Han said, raising her chin with a domineering look.


    Old Mrs. Han sees that Sifang is so rich now, so she extorted some money first so that she could subsidize her family''s Yingzi''s dowry.

 Chapter 296： you go to sue

    Han Yingxiao''s several medicines cost her 700 wen, and it hurts to think about it. Now, whatever happens, I have to get a little bit of money from Sifang.


    "sister!"


    "sister!"


    Several children saw Han Yingxue come back with excited smiles on their faces.


    As long as my sister comes back, I will not be afraid of anything. My sister is so powerful that anyone can handle it.


    Han Yingxue touched the heads of Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu, and praised, "Well done, sister is not here, you can protect your mother!"


    "Silly girl, have you heard? Forget about giving fifty taels of silver, otherwise, I''ll send you to the government!" Mrs. Han saw Han Yingxue talking to her two younger brothers. It seemed that she said what she just said, she was completely I didn''t listen to it, and deliberately emphasized it again.


    Han Yingxue snorted coldly.


    Okay, very good, here comes another greedy thief.


    When she is so easy to bully, not.


    Over the past few days, Mrs. Han has carried a lot of somersaults in her hands, and she doesn''t know why she always loses her memory. Still the same.


    "Okay, go to the government and sue!" Han Yingxue shrugged and said indifferently.


    She didn''t believe that Mrs. Han would really sue.


    Han Yingxiao was guilty of guilt. He originally fled to the countryside for refuge. If he went to the government, he would have confessed himself. According to what Han Yingmei told her, the family members of the girl who was ruined by Han Yingxiao might not know how to deal with him!


    When that time comes, not only will Han Yingxiao take the lawsuit alone, but also the old Han family who hid and shielded him, and may also be involved.


    Haha, now that Mrs. Han is threatening her with this, I can''t tell who will get a lawsuit!


    How did Mrs. Han expect Han Yingxue''s attitude.


    Not even afraid of a lawsuit!


    She was just bluffing her.


    "Mother, if you want fifty taels, who has fifty taels of silver!" Han family fifth persuaded.


    Could it be that she wants more?


    "Hmph, if fifty taels is not enough, then ten! Otherwise, I will really go to the government and sue you!"


    "You don''t have a single copper plate, please go to the government, go and sue me, don''t stand in front of my house, it''s really dirtying my eyes!" Han Yingxue waved at the old lady Han, quite disgusted.


    "You, you, you..." Mrs. Han wanted to fight with Han Yingyue personally, but she was not Han Yingxue''s opponent at all. When fighting with her, she was asking for trouble.


    "Mother, let''s go back, don''t make a big fuss. If someone finds out, let''s not say that Ying Xiao was arrested, our family may also be arrested!" The fifth Han family reminded.


    Mrs. Han groaned in her heart, she forgot about it.


    Fortunately, everyone was working in the fields at this time. Otherwise, if someone listened to it, the matter of her family Ying Xiao returning to the village would be exposed.


    "Go back... go home!" Although Mrs. Han was a little reluctant, she went back with the fifth son of the Han family.


    The Kuroko man, who was still sitting in the carriage, quietly watched what had just happened.


    Countrymen quarrel, he had never seen them before.


    At first, he thought Han Yingxue was a lady from everyone, but he didn''t expect that she was also a country girl.


    But this little girl seems to be a little different, and her temperament is not like a countryman at all. And the agile appearance just now is really imposing.


    It''s really fun!


    The Heizi man looked at Zhao Qishan, who was guarding next to Han Yingxue, and his eyes sank.


    Looking at Zhao Qishan and looking at Han Yingxue''s tender and doting face, he is completely different from the one he remembered, so that he has never been sure that Zhao Qishan is the person he is looking for.

 Chapter 297： Sell ??him for money

    "Sister, is that our family''s carriage?" Han Yingwu pointed at the carriage parked in the yard with a look of joy.


    "Yes, it belongs to our family!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    The children happily ran to the carriage as if they had forgotten what happened just now.


    "Sister, I want to go up and have a try!"


    "Go! Our carriage, take a seat if you want!"


    "Hey, good!"


    Seeing that several children were about to come up, the man in black got out of the car.


    The innocence of the child also touched him a little.


    The Heizi man looked at Han Yingxue and Zhao Qishan again, and found that both of them had faint smiles on the corners of their mouths.


    Such a quiet and comfortable day, do they enjoy it?


    Several younger brothers and sisters jumped on it for a while, and they were reluctant to get out of the car.


    "Sister, it''s so soft inside!"


    "Yeah, sister, it''s so big and spacious inside!"


    "Haha, then you can sleep in tonight!" Han Yingxue joked.


    "Young Master, Changfeng Village is here, why don''t you look for someone?" Han Yingxue said to the Heizi man.


    saw him looking at her younger siblings dully.


    "Haha, I''ll go later. But I don''t think I can make it back to town today. I want to ask the girl if I can stay at your house?"


    Overnight?


    When her house is a shelter.


    Han Yingxue said: "It''s okay to stay overnight, but there are a few things I need to clarify with you."


    "Please speak, girl."


    "First, you have to squeeze a bed with him!" Han Yingxue pointed to Zhao Qishan beside him.


    Zhao Qishan''s face darkened, and he glanced coldly at the black man.


    Let him squeeze with a man?


    "Second, you give me five taels of silver for the accommodation fee! Third, if you want to have dinner at my house, you have to pay another five taels of silver!" Han Yingxue continued.


    Kuroko''s mouth twitched.


    This girl is obviously blackmailing, but he has to be blackmailed by her because...


    "Okay, then I''ll pay the girl ten taels of silver now!" The black man took out a piece of silver from his pocket.


    In ancient times, an ingot of silver was ten taels. Most of what Han Yingxue sees on weekdays is broken silver.


    Han Yingxue''s eyes flickered when he saw the silver ingot handed over by the black man. This rich man''s money is easy to deceive.


    "Haha, that son will stay at my house tonight. I promise to serve you delicious food tonight. By the way, my cousin will give it to you tonight. You can ask him to serve you!" Han Yingxue said with a smile. .


    Zhao Qishan looked at Han Yingxue resentfully, why did Xueer sell him for a little money?


    The Heizi man shuddered, how dare he let Zhao Qishan serve him, unless he is about to die.


    "Girl, I can sleep on the floor tonight..."


    "Uh..." Han Yingxue felt a little embarrassed. She charged him 10 taels of silver and asked him to build the floor?


    "Sister!" Han Yingxia stuck her head out of the car window and asked expectantly, "How can I go to town! I really want to visit town!"


    "Sister, I want to too!"


    "I want to go too!"


    Looking at the three expectant faces, Han Yingxue said with a smile, "Then tomorrow, tomorrow sister will take you to town together!"


    "Ah~ good!"


    "You can go to town tomorrow!"


    "Sister is so nice!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    is really easy to satisfy.


    "Xue Er, you''re tired, come in and have a cup of herbal tea, and let the guests have a drink too!" Zhao shi greeted several people into the room.


    "Mother, you didn''t get hurt today!" Han Yingxue asked with concern.

 Chapter 298： buy eel

    "It didn''t hurt, just lost a few hairs! Don''t bother with your milk, you know?"


    Han Yingxue sighed, guessing that her mother-in-law''s character can''t be changed. She was bullied by Mrs. Han, and now she is still helping her to speak.


    "Drink tea!" Han Yingxue handed the teacup to the Kuroko man.


    "Thank you girl!"


    In the afternoon, Han Yingxue went to the mountain to pick a basket of daylily, and then came back.


    Before making dinner, I went to Wang Shitou''s house and wanted to talk to him about the eel.


    She felt that there was a business opportunity here, and wanted Wang Shitou to help collect eels in the village and several nearby villages.


    If the eel is set at five cents a pound, it is estimated that many people will salvage some when they are ploughing the fields to pump water. The eel that one person can get is limited and cannot be supplied to the restaurant stably, but many people have caught some, and she bought it, which is enough for the restaurant to sell.


    But she doesn''t have the time to do the acquisition, so I have to ask Wang Shitou for this. He buys eels every day, and she just pays him a commission.


    At first, Han Yingxue planned to set a price of 20 cents for a plate of yellow eel. Now that I think about it, I can mention the price again. You can sell the dish with a discount on the new product first, and when the sales increase, the price will increase from 20 cents to 30 cents.


    Arrived at Wang Shitou''s house, and Wang Shitou just came back from the field not long ago. Sitting in the yard enjoying the shade, Aunt Wang was cooking in the kitchen.


    "Uncle Stone!" Han Yingxue called out sweetly.


    "Girl Xue is here, what''s the matter?" Wang Shitou asked with a smile.


    "Hey, I have something to do, I''m here to discuss a business with you Uncle Shitou today!"


    "Doing business?" Wang Shitou was a little curious. He was just a farmer in the countryside, so why did he find him to do business.


    "Yes!"


    "Girl Xue, tell me what business you are doing."


    "Uncle Stone, how many eels are there in our village?"


    "Eel, there are quite a lot of them. Basically, there is nothing to eat. There is a fishy smell. Did I not let Dalei send you a few pieces last time? Why, do you like it? Just eat some in my house."


    Han Yingxue nodded happily.


    Since there are more eels, it¡¯s good.


    It is estimated that not many people eat this thing, and it will only increase. In modern times, the price of a pound of eel is not cheap.


    "Uncle Stone, the business I discussed with you is related to this eel."


    "Eel? Could it be that you want to sell the eel? Snow girl, even if you get this eel to the town, it won''t sell for much."


    "I know, Uncle Stone. But I''m not selling eels, I want you to buy them for me. You can help me go to the village or other villages during the day to ask if anyone sells eels, I''ll pay five cents per pound. The money is collected. Uncle Stone, see if you can help me with the collection. I receive a pound and I will give you two commissions."


    "Girl Xue, are you confused? You take the things that others don''t want, and give them a pound for five cents?" Wang Shitou was confused, and he didn''t know what Han Yingxue''s plan was.


    If you really pay five cents a pound, you can expect to receive several dozen pounds a day, right? Even if he takes the commission, he can get 100 letters a day. This month is only two or three taels of silver. In this country farming, it is impossible to grow so much money in half a year!


    "Uncle Stone, I''m going to buy eels in my restaurant. Can you help me with this? If you can, help me collect them tomorrow."

 Chapter 299： stupid money

    Wang Shitou was silent for a while before saying: "Xue girl, if you really want it, then I''ll take it for you tomorrow!"


    There is not much farmland in his family, Wang Dalei can help him to work in the fields, and he can also go to work after collecting the eels.


    If he works hard and earns more money, he can buy a few more acres of land at the end of the year. Back to the beginning of the spring, I planted it myself, and the next year''s food was added a lot.


    "Thank you Uncle Shitou!" Han Yingxue took out a few pieces of silver hearts from his pocket and handed it to Wang Shitou, "Uncle Shitou, you keep it first, and I''ll give it to you later!"


    Han Yingxue sat for a while and chatted about buying land and building a house.


    "I found a piece of land for you. It''s in the east of the village. It''s a big piece of land, and the price is only three taels of silver. Come to my house at about this time tomorrow. Let''s go and have a look. You can see it. , buy it again." Wang Shitou said.


    Han Yingxue nodded, not expecting Wang Shitou to help her find the land so quickly. "Uncle Stone, it''s really bothering you!"


    "Why are you being polite to me!"


    Came to Wang Shitou''s house and brought some eels back. Han Yingxue went to the river to catch two more fish. He was given 12 taels of silver, so he couldn''t treat him too badly.


    After dinner was ready, Han Yingxue greeted the man in black to sit down and eat together.


    It was the first time that the Kuroko man was eating at a table with a stranger, and there were several women, so he felt a little restrained.


    Looking at a table of delicious dishes, he swallowed his saliva.


    "Young Master, eat more!" Han Yingxue greeted warmly.


    "Hmm...Okay..." The black-clothed man glanced at Zhao Qishan, hesitated, stretched out his chopsticks, and put a piece of fish in his mouth.


    My pupils are slowly getting bigger, how do you make it so delicious?


    "Master, have you found the person you found?"


    "No..." He didn''t look for it at all, but he wasn''t sure whether Zhao Qishan was the person he was looking for.


    When Han Yingxue left today, he tried Zhao Qishan, but he didn''t seem to recognize him at all.


    If it was the person he was looking for, when there were only two of them left, there was no reason to pretend not to know him!


    "The son will look for him in the village tomorrow, or will he go to another village?"


    "Look around in the village these days. I see you have a mountain here. I''ve been going for a few laps on the mountain these days. Maybe the person I''m looking for accidentally entered the mountain..."


    "Well, is that son still staying at my house?"


    The man in black was stunned for a while, wondering what the purpose of Han Yingxue''s question was. There is a feeling of being calculated.


    "Well... I guess I can''t go back to the town, I guess I will stay at the girl''s house." The most important thing is that he wants to continue to observe Zhao Qishan.


    "I''ve covered all the room and board for that son, how about ten taels of silver a day?" Han Yingxue winked at the man in black.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    It turned out to be to blackmail his money again.


    "Cher..." Zhao Qishan was a little reluctant. He felt a little uncomfortable to let other men live in the same room with him for a day. If he lived for a few more days...


    "Master, then I''ll give you a discount, eight taels of silver a day, you don''t think so."


    "¡­good!"


    "Hey, that son, eat more, eat more!" Han Yingxue warmly served the man in black. People who are stupid and have a lot of money are easy to deceive!

 Chapter 300： buy candied haws

    Early the next morning, Han Yingxue took three younger siblings to the town.


    Several children were very excited along the way. Han Yingxue also specially asked Hu Xiaoli to take Hu Xiaoyu with him, after all, the child had never been there.


    The carriage went all the way, and the children watched all the way, especially to the town. I have never seen a few children in such a lively street, and their eyes have been looking around curiously.


    Han Yingxue needs to go to the restaurant to cook, so I don''t have time to take care of them.


    The town is not big, even if they stroll around by themselves, they will not get lost.


    In addition, several children have been practicing martial arts for a month, so they will not be bullied too much.


    Han Yingxue stuffed them with two hundred pennies, and asked them to buy whatever they wanted when they went to town.


    There are many candied haws, maltose, and various snacks in the town.


    "You go to the town for a walk by yourself, I won''t have time to accompany you. Do you remember to go back to the restaurant before noon?" Han Yingxue urged.


    "Uh-huh!"


    Several children nodded earnestly.


    "Alright then, go and see for yourself, be careful!"


    "I know, sister!"


    Several children couldn''t wait to run out. After all, they were young and curious about everything, especially things they had never seen before.


    Han Yingxue looked at the backs of a few trotting away, smiled and shook his head, it was indeed a child. The days of this age are the most carefree, the happiest time.


    "Candied haws, candied haws, sell candied haws!" shouted the old man selling candied haws.


    "Second sister, I want to eat candied haws!" Han Yingwu licked the corner of his mouth and looked at the candied haws in the hands of the old man who sold the candied haws.


    He had also seen candied haws before, which Han Yingjie deliberately showed off in front of him.


    Children in the countryside seldom eat candied haws, and even some of their siblings have never tasted it.


    "Old man, how do you sell these candied haws!" Han Yingxia asked.


    "One penny, one string!" The old man replied with a smile.


    Han Yingxue gave them 200 wen, so it was enough to sell things.


    "Then give us eight strings!" Han Yingxia counted eight pennies and handed them to the old man.


    "Okay!" The old man took eight candied haws from the target and handed them to Han Yingxia.


    "Let''s eat two per person, eat one first, and save the other to take home to eat!" Han Yingxia said.


    "good!"


    Several children took the candied gourd and licked it. It was sweet and sour, so delicious!


    "Ding bell bell..." A pleasant bell sound came.


    Several people were attracted by the sound of the bell, and they all stopped, wanting to look back to see who it was.


    When I looked back, I saw a pink and tender little girl as good-looking as a porcelain doll.


    The little girl was wearing a bright red dress, with silver bells hanging on her body, hands, and feet. When she walked, she made a crisp and pleasant bell sound.


    Han Yingxia looked at Xuanyuan Jiaer with some envy, she was really a beautiful girl.


    "Old man, I want a candied haws too!" Xuanyuan Jia''er said in a soft and waxy voice, then stretched out her tender and tender hand and handed a penny over.


    "Okay, here it is, take it!" The old man smiled and gave Xuanyuan Jia''er a candied haws, seeing that Xuanyuan Jia''er also liked it.


    "Thank you old man!" Xuanyuan Jia''er said sweetly, with a bright smile on her face, in the soft light of the morning light, she appeared


    is extraordinarily beautiful.


    Passers-by can''t help but look at Xuanyuan Jia''er a few more times, thinking about who belongs to such a cute and lovable little girl.

 Chapter 301： robbing

    Xuanyuan Jiaer bought a candied haws and ran away happily.


    Several younger siblings watched Xuanyuan Jia''er disappear before they closed their eyes.


    "Second sister, will you buy clothes like that in the future? They look so good in them!" Han Yingwu said expectantly.


    "We''ll sell it when my sister is rich!"


    That kind of clothes, as well as the headgear and silver bells on the doll''s head, must have cost a lot of money, right?


    "Sister, look, there are still clay dolls in that stall, shall we go and have a look?" Han Yingwu excitedly pointed to a booth where clay dolls were being squeezed.


    Several children ran over, and the clay dolls on the stall were pinched to life.


    "Little girl, do you want to pinch a clay doll? Five cents a piece!"


    "Don''t..." Han Yingxia shook her head, five yuan was too expensive, although Han Yingxue gave her a lot of money, she couldn''t spend it indiscriminately.


    "Second sister, I want one." Han Yingwu looked at the clay doll and really liked it.


    "Ying Wu, it''s too expensive. It''s not easy for my sister to make money. Let''s buy it when our family has more money!"


    "Well... that''s fine!" Although Han Yingwu was a little reluctant, he felt that what Han Yingxia said made sense.


    "Let''s go, let''s go shopping elsewhere!"


    "good!"


    The town is not too big, so they quickly walked around.


    But in the blink of an eye, most of the morning has passed.


    "Let''s go to my sister''s place!"


    "good!"


    When several children were passing by an alley, they suddenly saw Xuanyuan Jiaer surrounded by several children.


    "Give me back the things, give me back!" Xuanyuan Jia''er cried.


    Surrounded the children in her hands, holding the porcelain dolls snatched from Xuanyuan Jia''er.


    "What''s yours, it''s ours now!" said the kid who took the lead.


    "It''s mine, give it back to me, I bought the porcelain doll, not yours!" Xuanyuan Jia''er pouted angrily, tears still hanging on her face.


    "Haha, it''s ours, you can grab it if you have the ability!"


    "That''s right, come grab it!"


    Several of the children were a head taller than Xuanyuan Jia''er, and Xuanyuan Jia''er was jumping up on the ground now, unable to reach their hands.


    "Give it back, give it back to me!"


    "If you don''t give it, you won''t give it, see what you can do!"


    Han Yingwen clenched his fists, looked at Xuanyuan Jiaer who was being bullied by several boys, and suddenly wanted to rush up to help her.


    "Second sister, can we help her, she is so pitiful!" Han Yingwu sympathized.


    "Well, can we beat them?" Han Yingxia asked worriedly.


    "Second sister, we learned kung fu from our sister, and there are only four of them, so they can definitely fight!" Han Yingwu was very confident.


    Han Yingwen, Han Yingwu and Hu Xiaoyu looked at each other, and they were still a little confident in the kung fu they had learned for so long.


    Han Yingxia was very sympathetic when she saw Xuanyuan Jiaer being bullied, especially when she saw tears on her face, her heart softened.


    "Then let''s go help!"


    "Second sister, you haven''t studied kung fu, so just stand here and let me ask!"


    Han Yingxia nodded, but she went to make trouble.


    "Give him your things back!" Han Yingwu walked over, said aggressively, akimbo, and instructed them.


    "Who are you?"


    "That''s right, why should we listen to you!"


    "A few brats, how dare you talk about us!"


    The children who robbed things completely ignored Han Yingwu.

 Chapter 302： kiss up

    "If you don''t return the things, I''m going to do it!" Han Yingwu twisted his neck and moved his tibia.


    "Hehe, are we afraid that you won''t succeed!" said the child who took the lead in robbing things.


    They are the little bullies in the town, and their peers have never dared to talk to them like this.


    Han Yingwu, Han Yingwen and Hu Xiaoyu blinked, indicating that they can start.


    "Ah~"


    "Ah~"


    "Ah~"


    There was a sound of howling ghosts and wolves from the alley.


    Seeing that several children were beaten to the ground, Han Yingwu clapped his hands in satisfaction.


    It is good to have kung fu, so you will not be afraid of being bullied.


    "Give this back to you!" Han Yingwen took the stolen porcelain doll, walked to Xuanyuan Jia''er, and handed the porcelain doll to her.


    Xuanyuan Jiaer wiped her tears and showed a sweet smile.


    Xuanyuan Jiaer took the porcelain doll and thanked: "Little brother, thank you for helping me get the porcelain doll back!"


    Seeing the sweet smile on Xuanyuan Jia''er''s face, Han Yingwen''s ears suddenly turned red. "you are welcome¡­¡­"


    "Well...then I have to go, otherwise my grandfather will be anxious if he can''t find me?" Xuanyuan Jiaer wiped her nose and said softly.


    "Well, well, slow down!"


    "Little brother, goodbye!" Xuanyuan Jia''er waved to Han Yingwen.


    "goodbye¡­¡­"


    Han Yingwen blankly watched Xuanyuan Jiaer leave.


    "Second sister, brother Yingwen, aren''t we very good today!"


    "Awesome, let''s go back and talk to Big Sister!"


    "good!"


    ¡­


    "Master, you are really amazing. According to what you said these days, my body is much more comfortable!" Chen Sanpi said with a smile as he approached Han Yingxue.


    "Well, of course, the master''s generation of genius doctors, how could it not be able to cure you!"


    "Hey, Master, you are not only a generation of genius doctors, but also a generation of master chefs. I really admire you!"


    "Little bitch, don''t keep chasing after your master to flatter you, you know?"


    "Master, how can I have it, what I said is the truth!"


    "Alright, alright, hurry up and bring this dish to the front, the guests have been waiting for a long time!"


    "Okay, Master, I''ll go!"


    After working for several hours, Han Yingxue stopped to take a breath.


    "Xue''er, are you thirsty or hot?" Zhao Qishan asked with concern.


    "thirsty, hot!"


    "Come, Xueer drink tea!" Zhao Qishan handed it over with a cup of herbal tea, and then fanned Han Yingxue with a fan.


    The cool breeze from the fan fan made Han Yingxue nodded in satisfaction. I enjoyed it very much.


    "Cousin, I noticed that you are becoming more and more attentive to your master recently!" Wang Erdan said.


    Han Yingxue also agrees very much.


    Zhao Qishan is getting better and better for her, and I don''t know if it has any purpose.


    "Zhao Qishan, tell me honestly, did you do something to hurt me?"


    "No...No!" Zhao Qishan was inexplicably nervous when asked by Han Yingxue.


    "No?" Han Yingxue approached Zhao Qishan''s face.


    "Really not?" Han Yingxue''s face almost stuck to Zhao Qishan''s face.


    The faces of the two were so close that they could even smell each other''s breath.


    "Really...really...no..." Zhao Qishan stammered.


    He smelled the breath exhaled by Han Yingxue, with a faint fragrance. Zhao Qishan''s heart also swayed.


    Looking at Han Yingxue''s pink and tender lips, the first thought in his head was to kiss him.


    "Haha, if you don''t have it, you won''t have it, look how nervous you are!" Han Yingxue laughed.

 Chapter 303： Have fun

    "Cher..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay..." Zhao Qishan sighed in his heart and shook his head.


    He really wanted to tell Han Yingxue what he meant, but he was afraid of scaring her. If he said it, Xue Er refused, and it would be even more embarrassing when he fell.


    "sister!"


    "sister!"


    When the restaurant closed, a few younger siblings came back, and looking at the sweat on the foreheads of the few people, they knew that they played a lot.


    Each and everyone blushed, obviously having a good time.


    "Sister, we''re going to beat the bad guys today!"


    "Beat the bad guys!"


    "Well, we used the kung fu that my sister taught us to beat the bad guys!"


    Han Yingxue was at a loss, but finally Han Yingxia explained it.


    Han Yingxue was silent for a while, not sure whether to criticize them or praise them.


    It''s not that she doesn''t recommend a few children to act bravely, but it also depends on the situation. If you encourage them to help others next time they encounter such a situation, if they encounter danger, they don''t know what to do. After all, no one knows what kind of strength their enemies are. The original intention of her teaching them Kung Fu was just to give them a self-defense ability, not to let them help others. There are too many people in this world who need help. She doesn''t advocate if you help others and hurt yourself.


    is that people are a little selfish, she is naturally so, she thinks that her family can stay by her side. Be healthy and safe.


    "Sister, aren''t you unhappy?" Han Yingxia saw Han Yingxue''s strangeness.


    "No, but next time you help others, you must remember it for me. Unless you are absolutely sure, you won''t wait to do it, you know?"


    "Well, sister, we remembered it!" Several children nodded heavily.


    "How are you, did you have a good time today?"


    "happy!"


    "Sister, this is the rest of the money, for you!" Han Yingxue took the rest of the money out of his pocket and handed it to Han Yingxue.


    There are 180 wen left, and the children spent only 20 wen for shopping all morning. Han Yingxue knew that they were saving her money.


    I was moved by the sensibleness of several children.


    The carriage dashed back and forth.


    Now that I have a carriage at home, I can often go to town with my younger siblings when I have nothing to do.


    As evening approached, all the villagers came back from the fields, and Han Yingxue also asked Zhao Qishan to drive the carriage to Wang Shitou''s house.


    The easternmost end of the village is still a long way from their house. It is too tiring to work all day. There is a horse-drawn carriage at home, so it is convenient to drive the horse-drawn carriage.


    took Wang Shitou to the carriage, and the carriage drove towards the easternmost end of the village.


    "Xue''er, is this your carriage?" Wang Shitou asked in surprise.


    This was the first time he rode in a carriage.


    This carriage is different from an ox cart when it sits up. It can shield from the wind and rain, and the cushion under the buttocks is soft.


    "It''s mine, I just bought it a few days ago!" Han Yingxue said.


    Wang Shitou pondered in his heart, but he didn''t know how much this girl Xue earned, and now she can even afford a carriage.


    I didn''t expect that the four rooms of the old Han family were divided, and the fourth one went, and the family would be able to survive and be more nourished.


    But all this is thanks to Girl Xue. If Girl Xue is not so capable, it is estimated that everyone in the family would drink the northwest wind. How could they still be able to buy a carriage like now.


    The carriage drove for a while before reaching the easternmost point of the village.

 Chapter 304： old man Li

    The carriage stopped, Wang Shitou got off first, and Han Yingxue followed.


    "The carriage is fast!" Wang Shitou exclaimed.


    On weekdays, it takes about ten to twenty minutes on foot, and a few minutes by horse-drawn carriage.


    Old Man Li was rushing back from the field with his lame son Li Xiongying. After Li Xiongying saw Han Yingxue getting out of the car, he couldn''t help but stare blankly.


    When did a fairy come to their village?


    "Daxiong, what are you looking at? She''s a eldest lady, not something we country folks deserve. Don''t look at it, go back!" Li old man urged.


    Li Xiongying nodded, why didn''t he know.


    Not to mention that he is a countryman, he has a crippled leg, and even the girls of ordinary people in the village despise her.


    Before, his father had arranged a marriage for him, the stupid granddaughter of the old Han family. Later, his father asked for a dowry of two taels of silver, and the two families did not reach an agreement. Later, he also heard that the silly granddaughter of the old Han family seemed to have suddenly recovered, and she was no longer stupid. But he never saw it with his own eyes.


    The fairy-like lady just now, he can''t climb high, and now he is thinking that if he can find a daughter-in-law earlier, he can also start a family.


    People of his age in the village were already married.


    "Nobita, both your father and your mother have saved money for you. Even if we can''t find a daughter-in-law, we can go and buy one back!" Old Man Li comforted Li Xiongying when he saw that he was a little disappointed.


    "Hmm..." Li Xiongying responded in a daze.


    Although it is possible to buy a daughter-in-law, but in the end everyone knows that there is nothing good about it. It''s not as good as the fool of the old Han family whose father was going to help him get married.


    Hey, why was he lame when he was born, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to get a daughter-in-law now.


    "Hey, isn''t that Wang Shitou? Why did he come to our village with someone else''s young lady?" Old Man Li was always gossiping, so he couldn''t help but want to ask.


    "Father, let''s go back!" Li Xiongying pulled old man Li.


    Although he was a little curious in his heart, he was embarrassed to go beside the fairy, and he would probably be nervous.


    "I''m not in a hurry to go back, I''ll go ask!" Old Man Li said.


    "Oh, eldest nephew, why are you here! Is there something wrong?" Old Man Li asked with a smile.


    Wang Shishi¡¯s family lives in the westernmost part of the village, they are the easternmost part, so the distance is a little low. On weekdays, people from the west rarely come to the east for a stroll.


    "Uncle Li!" Wang Shitou also smiled, but the smile was a bit far-fetched.


    Old man Li was known to all the people in the village. He was very cunning and stingy. Wang Shitou didn''t want to have too much contact with such people, but he was in the way of a village, and it was not good to ignore them.


    "You haven''t said what you are here for!"


    "It''s nothing!" Wang Shitou smiled awkwardly.


    "Nothing, what are you doing here?" Old Man Li looked disbelieving.


    "Uncle Li, it''s really nothing!"


    "Then the lady beside you is..." Old Man Li pointed to Han Ying.


    "Uh..." Wang Shitou didn''t know how to answer.


    It is estimated that this old man Li did not recognize Han Yingxue. At the beginning, girl Xue''s father wanted to marry the lame son of the old man Li''s family, but the old man Li''s family thought that Han Yingxue was a fool and had to dowry two taels of silver before agreeing to the marriage.


    Now it seems that it is fortunate that it was not settled at the beginning, otherwise, it would be really aggrieved for such a capable Cher to match that lame.

 Chapter 305： relatives

    "It''s none of your business who I am?" Han Yingxue replied coldly.


    This old man Li is really annoying. If you have to ask the question, don''t I see that others don''t want to answer her question?


    Old man Li''s face stiffened. Some reluctantly chanted a few words, "I just ask, is it okay to ask?"


    "Uncle Li, I still have something to do, so I won''t chat with you!" Wang Shitou said.


    "Father, let''s go back!" Li Xiongying came over and pulled old man Li.


    I feel that his father is too embarrassed to be like this. People make it clear that they don''t want to pay attention to him.


    Old Man Li glanced at Wang Shitou and Han Yingxue before he reluctantly carried his **** back.


    Seeing Li Xiongying''s limping legs and Wang Shitou calling for Li Bo, Han Yingxue guessed that it was the family her father was going to marry her.


    "Uncle Stone, are they the same family that my father went to discuss marriage?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "Snow girl, you know what?"


    Sure enough.


    That old man Li is really annoying, and that Li Xiongying, who looks to be in his twenties, is still a lame man, obviously he can''t marry a wife, and he even asked her father to marry him for two taels of silver.


    Fortunately, the original marriage was not set, otherwise it would be troublesome now.


    Let''s not talk about Li Xiongying''s character, even if she has such a father, she will never marry.


    "Well, I guessed, I didn''t expect them. Uncle Stone, don''t care about them, let''s go and see the land!"


    "Ok!"


    The land is as large as nearly two acres of land. If you buy it, you can not only build a big house, but also open a vegetable garden. It is also close to the river in the village, and it is quite convenient to carry water on weekdays.


    "Uncle Stone, is this quick land only three taels of silver?"


    "Yeah, the land is not expensive in the first place, and it can''t compare with good farmland. How about it, if you think it''s good, you can buy it!"


    "Sure, then buy this land!"


    "When you come back tomorrow, let''s go to Lizheng''s house, bookmark the land deed, pay the money, and then we can prepare to build a house!" Wang Shitou said with a smile.


    Now that the fourth family is able to build a new house, I am happy with them.


    In this country, building a house costs a lot of money, and many people can¡¯t afford it. This snow girl actually earned the money to build the house within two months.


    Han Yingxue looked at a large piece of land and thought about how to build this house and how many rooms.


    The architectural drawings of this house, she wants to design it herself.


    Most of the houses in the countryside belong to the Siheyuan family, but she wanted to build a house with a loft family. There are at least seven or eight rooms, and the kitchen has to be bigger.


    However, it is estimated that such a house would cost a lot of money to build.


    She is only about fifty taels on her body.


    "Uncle Stone, when I go back and build a house, I have to ask for your help again!"


    "Why are you being polite with me? There are a lot of people building houses in this village. I''ll call you a few later."


    "Uncle Stone, how much would the workers be paid a day?"


    "For a day, ordinary helpers in our village are paid twenty-five cents."


    "Well, that''s fine. When my family builds a house, Uncle Shitou can help me call some people. I''ll pay thirty cents a day!"


    "Okay, but Xue Er, twenty-five wen is enough for wages! You don''t need to pay more!"


    "Hey, it''s alright, the more money is given to you guys to work harder. If my house is built early, it won''t be a loss."

 Chapter 306： Zoom in black grab candied haws

    "Haha, girl Xue, you really know how to figure it out. That''s it. It is estimated that there are many people rushing to do it for thirty cents of wages."


    "Then trouble Uncle Stone!"


    ¡­


    Hu Xiaoli led Hu Xiaoyu back.


    Hu Xiaoyu looked very happy today, and talked to her about going to town along the way.


    "Sister, look, Sister Yingxia also bought me candied haws!" Hu Xiaoyu shook the remaining candied haws in front of Hu Xiaoli.


    "Is candied gourd delicious?" Hu Xiaoli asked with a smile.


    "It''s delicious, sweet and sour. Sister, come and try it!" Hu Xiaoyu handed the candied haws to Han Yingxue''s mouth.


    "Sister won''t eat it, you can keep it!"


    "It''s okay, sister, I tasted one today, you can try it too!" Hu Xiaoyu begged.


    "Alright then...sister try it!" Hu Xiaoli was a little moved, and her younger brother was also very sensible.


    "Wang **** wang..." A dog barking came, which startled Hu Xiaoli and Hu Xiaoyu.


    The dog barked fiercely and kept barking at them.


    The two turned around and saw that it was Hu Dabao holding a **** dog.


    When did his family have a dog, they didn''t even know.


    Hu Dabao proudly led his **** dog. Then he stuck his waist, pointed at Hu Xiaoyu and said, "Give me the candied haws in your hand, or I''ll let my **** bite you!"


    Da Hei also cooperated and called Hu Xiaoyu a few times.


    Hu Xiaoyu clenched the candied haws in her hand, and was reluctant to give it to Hu Dabao.


    "Sister..." Hu Xiaoyu glanced at Hu Xiaoli.


    The **** dog in front of them, tall and strong, looks very aggressive, especially a pair of fangs, which is very scary.


    "Hu Dabao, why do you want our candied gourd? If you want to eat it, you can buy it yourself!" Hu Xiaoli protected Hu Xiaoyu behind her.


    Hu Dabao is like this on weekdays, he wants to get everything delicious, just like people should let him everything.


    "I want what''s going on with your candied haws, if you don''t give it to me, I''ll really make my house a lot of trouble!" Hu Dabao said with a head.


    "Sister...Let''s give it to him..." Hu Xiaoyu pulled Hu Xiaoli''s hand.


    Now he doesn''t have the ability to kill a **** dog that big. It''s not good to bite himself for a candied haws.


    Hu Xiaoli couldn''t get out of the tightness in her stomach.


    If there wasn''t that **** dog, she would definitely have to teach Hu Dabao a good lesson, but right now, she only had to hand over the sugar gourd.


    "Here!" Hu Xiaoli threw the candied haws out and fell to the ground.


    There was some dirt on the sugar gourd, but Hu Dabao still picked it up from the ground, put it in his mouth and licked it.


    "Haha, candied haws are delicious!" Hu Dabao made a face at Hu Xiaoli and Hu Xiaoyu while eating.


    "Da Hei, let''s go back!" Hu Dabao left with the dog leash on Da Hei''s head.


    "Xiaoyu, sister will buy it for you tomorrow in town!" Hu Xiaoli touched Hu Xiaoyu''s head and comforted.


    "Sister, I''ve eaten it, so don''t eat it!"


    "It''s okay, don''t save money for my sister!"


    "sister¡­¡­"


    "Okay, let''s go home soon." Hu Xiaoli took Hu Xiaoyu''s hand and walked back.


    "Mother, look, candied gourd!" After Hu Dabao returned home, he proudly raised the candied gourd in his hand and showed off to Mu Shi.


    "Yeah, Dabao, where did you come from?"

 Chapter 307： Eat more for Dahei

    "Hey, I robbed it from Hu Xiaoyu!" Hu Dabao said proudly.


    "Yeah, my baby son is really amazing!" Mu Shi held Hu Dabao''s face and took a sip.


    "Mother, you have saliva!" Hu Dabao wiped his face with his sleeve in disgust.


    "My Dabao''s temper is to follow me. If he is like your father, he might be bullied by someone!"


    "Mother, thanks to Da Hei today, if it weren''t for Da Hei, I wouldn''t be able to grab it!" Hu Dabao licked the candied haws while stroking Da Hei''s head. "Mother, you can give Da Hei a little more tonight!"


    "You don''t want to talk about your mother and give Da Hei more food!"


    Speaking of Da Hei, I remembered that she was so frightened last time, and she was seriously ill for it. It turned out that the girl Hu Xiaoli was not dead at all. But her illness still couldn''t get better. Later, she asked the goddess to see her. The goddess asked her to keep a dog at home, so she brought one back from a relative''s house, and her illness got better.


    "Mother, you don''t know, since our family has a big black, I want to be as majestic as I want, so mother, our family has been raising a big black, okay?"


    "Okay, okay, mother will listen to you."


    ¡­


    Dinner, Han Yingxue brought back two catties of meat from the town, and was going to make a meat dish with dried plums, and cut a little bit more and put it in the daylily. The fried meat with dried day lily is also very good. The little meat left is to make a broth.


    A dinner like this can be considered a very sumptuous meal.


    After two days, the man in black was also attracted by the dishes made by Han Yingxue. I really want to eat here forever.


    And in this country life, I live very comfortably and comfortably, as if all my previous troubles had been thrown away.


    The person he''s looking for, isn''t that why he doesn''t want to go back because of this?


    But there is no reason. Could it be that he doesn''t know what he is carrying and what is his ideal?


    "Young Master, you are eating, why are you in a daze!" Han Yingxue reminded by knocking on the plate.


    "O..." The man in black was stunned for a while, noticing that he had just lost his temper.


    "Girl, I want to ask, do you usually go to the back mountain from time to time?"


    "how?"


    "Did that girl meet any strange people on the mountain?"


    Han Yingxue was slightly startled, guessing what the man in black should ask.


    "I haven''t met any strange people, so why did you ask that?"


    "Oh... nothing is nothing!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After finished eating, Han Yingxue went outside and carried some wood into the house.


    Outside the house, from a distance, I saw a figure lying on Han Caiying''s window.


    who?


    Han Yingxue fixed his eyes and found that it was the man from Ma Cuihua''s family, Ji Dajun.


    Ji Dajun was lying on the window, not knowing what he was looking at in the room, but he didn''t need to guess to know that it was definitely not a good thing.


    "Sister, what are you looking at standing outside, come in!" Han Yingxia called out.


    "O, good!" Han Yingxue glanced at Ji Dajun before turning around and entering the room.


    Ji Dajun was lying on the window, his saliva almost came out, this scene in the house is really too fragrant.


    "Beauty, beauty!" Ji Dajun wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth.


    Compared with the mother-in-law of her family, this girl from the old Han family is simply a fairy.


    He also knew Han Caiying, who used to be the village flower in the village, but unfortunately his family was poor and she didn''t look down on him.

 Chapter 308： Peeking at Han Chae Young taking a bath

    I don''t know why this little lady suddenly came back.


    Looking at Han Caiying who was bathing inside, Ji Dajun thought about when he could hook up with her.


    Han Caiying came out of the wooden barrel, was naked, and wiped the water droplets from her body.


    turned his head and saw a man lying on the window.


    "Ah~" Han Caiying screamed.


    "What''s the matter, auntie?" After hearing Han Caiying''s screams, Han Yingmei hurriedly asked, afraid that something might happen to Han Caiying, but she didn''t dare to break in directly, otherwise she would definitely be scolded to death by her auntie.


    "Little lady, don''t be afraid, don''t scream!" Ji Dajun said in a low voice.


    said, and smiled lewdly at Han Caiying.


    "It''s okay!" Han Caiying replied to Han Yingmei.


    "Who are you?" Han Caiying asked.


    "I''m Ji Dajun, we are from the same village, little lady, why don''t you remember me?" Ji Dajun sneered, his eyes staring straight at Han Caiying.


    Han Caiying was only covered by a piece of cloth in front of her, some parts of her body were looming, and Ji Dajun watched with enthusiasm.


    "Ji Dajun?" Han Caiying recalled, and there seemed to be someone like this in the village.


    "Yes, little lady, it''s me!"


    "Why are you lying on my window? Are you peeking at me taking a shower?" Han Caiying asked,


    "Hehe..." Ji Dajun smiled embarrassedly, his eyes still couldn''t move Han Caiying''s body.


    "If you look at me again, believe it or not I gouged out your eyes?" Han Caiying glared at Ji Dajun.


    "Don''t, little lady, are you willing? Seeing that you are so beautiful, you must be very kind. Hey, look, what am I holding in my hand?" Ji Dajun took out a silver hairpin from his pocket.


    This hairpin is Ma Cuihua''s dowry. He has been lucky these days. Not only did he not lose money, but he won a lot. He even went to a prostitute and had a good time in the courtyard for a few days.


    "Silver hairpin!"


    "Hey, such a good hairpin is naturally going to be given to a beauty!" Ji Dajun said, and handed the silver hairpin to Han Caiying.


    "Give it to me?" Han Caiying was a little overjoyed.


    "Of course, but..." Ji Dajun smiled slyly and looked Han Caiying up and down.


    "But what?"


    Ji Dajun whispered: "But the little lady wants..."


    At night, the night is dark and windy.


    Frogs croaked outside.


    Han Caiying opened the door and looked into the courtyard. After confirming that no one was there, he signaled Ji Dajun to climb over the wall and come in.


    The two of them crept into the house.


    As soon as the door closed, Ji Dajun couldn''t wait to hug Han Caiying.


    "Little lady, you made me think so miserably!" Ji Dajun said, pushing Han Caiying onto the bed, and then on top of Han Caiying.


    "Why are you so anxious!" Han Caiying pretended to be dissatisfied.


    "Such a beauty, even a man would be anxious!" Ji Dajun laughed.


    "Okay, just your mouth."


    "Hey-hey!"


    Ji Dajun couldn''t wait to undress Han Caiying. Reached out and grabbed the soft spot on Han Caiying''s body, and then gnawed on Han Caiying''s body.


    Han Caiying let out a wheezing sound. It''s been a long time since a man has messed with her. After the cucumber was broken by herself last time, she couldn''t enjoy herself every time she helped herself.


    Now that a man is playing with her, it feels so good.


    "You hurry in! Hurry in!" Han Caiying urged Ji Dajun while humming.

 Chapter 309： Mel is asleep

    "Okay, little lady, don''t worry about it!" Ji Dajun said softly.


    Then he quickly untied his pants, and his bottom was already erect and he got up.


    At the moment when the two of them **** below, both of them let out a muffled sound.


    "You hurry up!"


    "okay!"


    Ji Dajun galloped **** Han Caiying''s body.


    Han Caiying was desperate for rain, but was caught by Ji Dajun, and she gasped again and again like a nectar.


    "Little lady, how is my technique?" Ji Dajun was a little proud.


    His darling is thick and big, he is a prostitute, and the girls in the house praise him for his skill.


    "It''s okay..." Han Caiying panted.


    "Is it okay?" So still not satisfied, right?


    Ji Dajun''s movements were not fast again.


    The sound of banging continued.


    "How is it now?"


    "You are amazing!"


    "Haha, then I''ll make you feel good enough."


    Ji Dajun changed N positions and tossed Han Caiying over and over.


    Finally, Han Caiying lay on the bed panting.


    "Hey, little lady, do you want my service tomorrow?" Ji Dajun asked with a smile.


    A hand dishonestly touched Han Caiying''s body.


    "Come, of course!" Han Caiying said without shame.


    used to feel that she was more comfortable with herself than with her family. Only now did I know that it was her family''s big tie. After I was caught by Ji Dajun today, I realized how cool it is to do this kind of thing.


    "Hehe, the little lady is reluctant to part with me, right?"


    "You don''t want me too?"


    "Yes yes yes!" Ji Dajun nodded, patting Han Caiying''s **** with one hand.


    "Little lady, your **** is really big, bigger than my daughter-in-law!"


    But his daughter-in-law is thick everywhere, but Han Caiying grows meat where it should grow meat, and does not grow meat where it shouldn''t.


    "It''s really comfortable to hold!" Ji Dajun sighed.


    The feeling of this beauty is really different.


    Next door.


    Mrs. Pan whispered into the ear of the fifth Han family, "Father Meier, did you hear my aunt calling around in the room!"


    The fifth Han family''s ears perked up, listening carefully, he did hear his sister screaming in the room.


    But this cry...


    The fifth member of the Han family and Mrs Pan looked at each other and immediately knew what was going on.


    But that''s not right...


    "Father Meier, you said auntie..." Mrs Pan frowned, not sure if her guess was right.


    "No way!" The fifth Han family shook his head.


    Her sister doesn''t have the courage to lead other men back to the house.


    If the villagers knew about this, they would be drowned in saliva.


    Her sister stayed at home all day, how could she go out and provoke other men.


    "What''s going on?" Pan was silent for a while, always feeling that something was wrong.


    "I don''t know." The fifth Han family sighed.


    The next door was still screaming, causing the fifth of the Han family and Mrs. Pan to feel hot.


    "My child, her mother..." The fifth Han family''s hand probed into Pan''s underwear.


    "Don''t, Meier is still here!" Pan said shyly.


    "It''s alright, Mei Er is asleep!" The fifth Han family member whispered.


    During the days when Pan was ill and recuperating, she never touched her. After a long time, she couldn''t help it.


    "Well then, let''s be gentle, don''t wake up Meier!"


    "Ok!"


    The fifth member of the Han family turned over and pressed down on Pan Shi''s body. He quickly took off the clothes on the two of them and began to be happy.

 Chapter 310： Unknown Zhao Qishan

    Mr. Pan kept his voice as low as possible, afraid of waking up Han Yingmei.


    However, Han Yingmei on the bed next door had already woken up.


    His head was facing the wall, not daring to turn over and move.


    First, listening to her aunt''s voice, she suddenly thought of what her aunt did in the house that day.


    Now I hear the conversation between her parents again...


    Han Yingmei felt that her face was too hot to lie down, she was still a girl, she was really ashamed!


    ¡­


    "Master!" Chen Sanpi ran to Han Yingxue and looked at Han Yingxue awkwardly. "Master, I dare not kill the eel."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue glanced at Chen Sanpi, a big man dared not kill the eel!


    "Master, I feel like they look like snakes..." Chen Sanpi tried to explain.


    "Okay, Sanpi, timidity is timidity. Don''t explain it!"


    Looking at his master''s contemptuous eyes, Chen Sanpi felt extremely ashamed.


    "Master..."


    "I''ll kill myself!" Han Yingxue rolled up his sleeves. After all, it''s up to you to do anything.


    Wang Shitou received not many eels on the first day, only about ten pounds, but so many eels were enough for her to launch new products.


    "Sanpi, bring me a wooden hammer!" Han Yingxue ordered.


    "Okay, Master!" Chen Sanpi diligently found one and handed it to Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue took out a yellow eel from the wooden barrel and smashed it to death with a wooden hammer. Wait for the eel to stop playing. Just put it aside.


    Looking at the blood that came out of the eel, Chen Sanpi felt heartbroken.


    Master...too cruel...


    "Sanpi, why are you covering your eyes? Could it be that I am here to kill you, so you don''t dare to look at it?" Han Yingxue said with a smile, why hadn''t he noticed that Chen Sanpi was so timid as a mouse before.


    "Master, stop laughing!" Chen Sanpi pouted. He just thought it was too bloody, but when his master killed him, he didn''t even blink his eyes.


    "Haha, if you don''t want me to laugh at you, it''s okay, come and kill the master together!"


    "No no no, master, I''m a coward, okay!"


    "Yoyoyo, I admit it!"


    "Master, is this thing you made really edible?" It looked terrible, and he didn''t dare to eat it.


    "Can I make things that I can''t eat?" Han Yingxue snorted and said, "At the beginning, many people said that stinky tofu couldn''t be eaten, but what happened after that? Haha, isn''t it very popular?"


    "Yes yes yes!" Chen Sanpi nodded in response.


    "Xue''er, let me help you!" Zhao Qishan domineeringly grabbed the gavel in Han Yingxue''s hand.


    "Uh..." Han Yingxue was stunned for a moment, isn''t he afraid?


    I saw Zhao Qishan imitating her movements, fished out a yellow eel from the wooden barrel, then threw it on the ground and slapped it to death.


    Han Yingxue was watching from the side, and she was definitely a little frightened all of a sudden.


    Zhao Qishan''s eyes were cold, without the slightest warmth. Facing these eels, Han Yingxue always felt that there was a bloodthirsty killing intent in his eyes.


    Zhao Qishan like this does not seem to be the Zhao Qishan she knows.


    Han Yingxue sat quietly and watched Zhao Qishan kill these eels, and suddenly felt a little panic and a little scared in his heart.


    Together with Chen Sanpi on the side, he also opened his mouth in surprise, when did cousin become so powerful!


    "Okay, Xue''er, the killing is over!" After Zhao Qishan finished speaking, he restrained the killing intent in his eyes, and his eyes were not as cold as before.

 Chapter 311： man vs dog

    "..." Han Yingxue was stunned for a while, but did not answer.


    "Xue''er?" Zhao Qishan called softly.


    Why did Xue Er stare at him in a daze?


    "Ao!" Han Yingxue came back to her senses, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, "Thank you!"


    "Cher, why are you saying thank you to me!"


    The eel was killed and cut into sections. After cleaning, Han Yingxue started to prepare for frying.


    is to stir-fry the eel section, put some garlic sprouts in it, make accessories, and stir-fry it.


    The taste of garlic sprouts can just cover the fishy smell of some yellow eels, and adding some vinegar can also remove the fishy smell.


    After this dish is fried, it looks very delicious.


    "Sanpi, would you like to have a bite?" Han Yingxue held the plate in front of Chen Sanpi and shook it.


    "Yes!" Chen Sanpi answered crisply.


    Although I am a little afraid of this thing, I believe that the food made by the chef will definitely not taste bad.


    took the chopsticks and took a piece. After eating it, he couldn''t help but exclaim: "Master, how can you cook all the **** things so delicious?"


    uh... Where is the ghost, it''s obviously a good thing.


    "Master, I want to try it too!" Wang Erdan also came over and said with a smile: "I''ve eaten this thing before, but it tastes fishy. It''s not as delicious as the master made."


    "Haha, that''s something others can''t do, and your master is not an ordinary person!"


    "Master, you are amazing!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue has to accept Chen Sanpi and intentional or unintentional flattery every day.


    The stir-fried eel is ready, new dishes, Han Yingxue intends to give each table a small plate of eel to let them try it first, and then wait for tomorrow, it is estimated that some guests will order. At that time, the preferential price will be introduced, and the normal fee will be charged later.


    Naturally, this plan was agreed with Li Yunshan.


    The sale of eel, the two of them are also divided proportionally.


    Cooperation with Li Yunshan is the best. If it is another restaurant, it is estimated that two people will not agree to share so many dishes.


    "Master, the guests outside said it was delicious, and asked if there were any for sale today!" Wang Erxiao ran in panting.


    "I said no, if you want it, come early tomorrow to make a reservation, otherwise, you might not be able to eat it later tomorrow."


    "Okay, I''ll go talk about it!"


    Today''s eel trial sale was quite successful, and the feedback from customers said it was good.


    After a busy day, I was exhausted.


    Back in the afternoon, Han Yingxue was going to go up the mountain to see if he could find the medicinal materials.


    Wang Erdan''s mother''s disease can''t be dragged on anymore.


    "Xue''er, my aunt is back!" Hu Xiaoli said a little unhappily.


    As soon as her aunt came back, her house would not be peaceful, and thinking about the **** dog yesterday made her angry.


    That **** dog was brought by her aunt from her parents'' house. Now Hu Dabao is relying on it to show off his power.


    "came back?"


    Han Yingxue hadn''t heard of Mu''s for a while, and she didn''t know if she was going to cause trouble again when she came back.


    "Xue''er, you don''t know..." Hu Xiaoli said aside about Hu Dabao''s grabbing the gourd.


    "Haha!" Han Yingxue snorted coldly. He had only heard of a dog fighting a human, but he had never heard of a human fighting a dog. Hu Dabao''s family was considered a strange one.


    "Xue''er, what if Hu Dabao lets dogs rob things in the future? I''m afraid Xiaoyu will be bullied!" Hu Xiaoli said worriedly.

 Chapter 312： fall down

    She herself has nothing to do, but she is afraid that her younger brother will be bullied and wronged. In the past, they had a lot of trouble at the hands of her uncle''s house, and Hu Dabao often bullied Hu Xiaoyu on weekdays.


    "What can I do? No, we don''t mind eating a dog meat hot pot!" Han Yingxue said coldly.


    "Xueer, are you going to..." Hu Xiaoli covered her mouth.


    "Haha, if they bully you like that again. I don''t mind doing it!"


    It''s just a dog, how can he go wild in front of her.


    When they went back, Han Yingxue and Zhao Qishan went up the mountain again with their backpacks on their backs.


    "Xue''er, walk slowly!" Zhao Qishan said with concern.


    In the summer forest, the vegetation is too deep, and no one enters the mountain and there is no way to go on weekdays. There are many thorns on the roadside, and the skin is scratched accidentally.


    "It''s alright, we have to hurry up, or it will get dark after a while!"


    "Okay..." Zhao Qishan was still worried about Han Yingxue, but she was right.


    Xueer is like this. For those who are important to her, she always tries her best to protect them, but she is very indifferent to those who are not important to her.


    The two of them searched all the way, but they didn''t see it.


    "Hey..." Han Yingxue sighed. Could it be that there is no such medicinal herb in this mountain?


    Think about it, maybe, although the mountains are big, not all medicinal materials will grow.


    Doesn''t this mean Wang Erdanzi''s illness is untreatable?


    "Xue''er, don''t be too sad, let''s look for it!" Zhao Qishan comforted.


    "Yeah!" Han Yingxue nodded.


    Dashan and the others also searched for the periphery, and if they went deep inside, they might still grow.


    The two continued to walk inside, but did not dare to go too deep. Otherwise, it will take a long time to go down the mountain.


    "Huh!" Han Yingxue stopped at a steep place and looked at it.


    The herb that grows not far away seems to be Pulsatilla, but you have to go down the steep rock wall to go there.


    "Xue Er, are you going down?"


    "Well, that should be the Pulsatilla, I''ll take a look!"


    "Xue Er, but it''s very dangerous!" In such a steep place, it is possible to carry it down if you are not careful.


    "It''s okay, I''ll pay attention!" Han Yingxue knew that Zhao Qishan was concerned about her.


    "But¡­¡­"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!"


    "Xue''er, let me go down, let me go down, I can do it too!" Zhao Qishan took Han Yingxue''s hand and said seriously.


    "Uh..." Is he caring about her, or doesn''t he trust her?


    "Xue''er, you are here, I will help you pick up the herbs!" Zhao Qishan said, and climbed down the stone wall.


    Han Yingxue didn''t have time to stop him, so he went down.


    What an idiot!


    Han Yingxue was angry and anxious.


    On her body, there is no problem at all in going down, but this guy even went down!


    He can''t do anything, what if something goes wrong?


    But unexpectedly, Zhao Qishan went down neatly.


    Han Yingxue''s heart was still tight, secretly worried about Zhao Qishan. Seeing that Zhao Qishan fell to the ground safely, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Xue''er, how much do you want to harvest?" Zhao Qishan asked.


    "Half!"


    "good!"


    Zhao Qishan began to climb up along the stone wall after picking up the half-backed Pulsatilla.


    "Zhao Qishan, slow down!" Han Yingxue said worriedly.


    "Uh-huh!"


    "Hey~" The stone at the foot of Zhao Qishan fell, Zhao Qishan stepped in the air with one foot, and the person also fell.

 Chapter 313： do not see

    "Zhao Qishan!" Han Yingxue''s heart sank immediately.


    "Hmm~" Zhao Qishan fell to the ground and made a muffled sound.


    "Zhao Qishan, how are you, are you okay!"


    Zhao Qishan felt that all the bones in his body were scattered and he couldn''t move.


    "I...I''m fine..." He said with some difficulty.


    But the voice was too low, and Han Yingxue couldn''t hear it at all.


    What a fool!


    Seeing Zhao Qishan lying on the ground and unable to get up, Han Yingxue had to go down by himself.


    "Why are you so careless!" Han Yingxue got down, walked to Zhao Qishan, and checked his injuries.


    Although he didn''t seem to have any scars on his body, he fell so hard that he definitely had internal injuries.


    "Xue Er, I''m sorry..."


    "What are you talking about now? I''m sorry!" Han Yingxue nodded and gave Zhao Qishan a blank look.


    "Xueer...I...I''m just worried about you. Fortunately, it was me who was hurt. If it was you, what should I do..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue''s nose is sour.


    This idiot, even if he is worried about her, he can''t rush down by himself!


    "Stop talking!" Han Yingxue ordered.


    The injury was not serious, and it was so laborious to speak.


    "Ok!"


    Han Yingxue looked at the Pulsatilla in Zhao Qishan''s back basket, something was found, but, now, how did the two go up the stone wall.


    "Does it hurt?" Han Yingxue asked with concern.


    "It doesn''t hurt..." Zhao Qishan shook his head.


    It doesn''t hurt yet! Han Yingxue glared at him, this guy even started to learn to tell lies!


    "How could it not hurt, I fell from such a high place. I''ll help you to see!" Han Yingxue said, and her little hand reached towards Zhao Qishan''s body, trying to untie Zhao Qishan''s clothes, and looked carefully.


    "Xue''er!" Zhao Qishan grabbed Han Yingxue''s hand.


    only felt her little hands moving on his body, making his body feel hot.


    "What''s wrong?" Han Yingxue asked in confusion.


    "Uh..." Zhao Qishan''s eyes moved, and he found an excuse: "It''s a little itchy."


    "Pfft~~" Han Yingxue laughed, "Are you still ticklish?"


    Zhao Qishan''s ears turned red, and he responded.


    "I heard that people who are afraid of itch will be afraid of their daughter-in-law in the future. Zhao Qishan, you will definitely be afraid of your daughter-in-law in the future!" Han Yingxue laughed.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhao Qishan looked at Han Yingxue''s little face, now Xueer is getting more and more beautiful.


    What if, if Xue Er could be his daughter-in-law, what if he was afraid of his daughter-in-law? He willingly listened to her words, willingly let her control.


    "Why are you looking at me? Don''t look at me!" Han Yingxue looked down and found Zhao Qishan staring at him intently. There was a tinge of redness on his cheeks.


    "Cher, you are so beautiful!"


    Still watching her!


    Han Yingxue angrily stretched out his other hand, covering Zhao Qishan''s eyes.


    "Don''t see, don''t see!"


    He is disobedient!


    "Okay, don''t watch it!" Zhao Qishan said dotingly.


    Han Yingxue at this moment has a kind of shyness of a girl, he rarely sees such Xueer.


    "Humph!"


    Han Yingxue went to the top of the stone wall and forgot to forget, and he didn''t know if the two of them could climb up.


    "Zhao Qishan, can you get up now?" Han Yingxue asked, the sky was getting dark, and the two of them had to hurry back.


    "I don''t know, I''ll try!" After Zhao Qishan finished speaking, he put one hand on the ground and tried to get up.

 Chapter 314： give you a sense of security

    Before he got up, he fell heavily to the ground.


    "Are you okay?"


    "No...it''s okay..."


    Han Yingxue sighed, guessing that Zhao Qishan would have to rest for a while before he could get up.


    But the two of them can''t continue to wait like this, if they don''t go back. Her mother should be worried too!


    "You rest here for a while, I''ll look for vines!"


    "Xueer..." Zhao Qishan pulled Han Yingxue''s hand.


    "What''s the matter? You dare not stay here alone?" Han Yingxue raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "Be careful, don''t run too far!" Zhao Qishan urged.


    It was just the two of them right now, and he was not at ease when Xueer was not in front of him for a moment.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go far!" Han Yingxue said, took a few steps, turned his head, and added, "I won''t leave you alone, don''t worry!"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Zhao Qishan only felt warm in his heart.


    There are many trees and vines in the mountain. After searching for a while, I found the vines.


    However, the weight of Zhao Qishan requires several vines to be tied together, thick enough and long enough.


    After a while, Han Yingxue took the vines back.


    "Better luck, there are vines here. I''ll go up first, tie one end to the tree, and then come down to pick you up!"


    "Ok!"


    Han Yingxue put the basket on his back and climbed up first. I found a tree trunk, tied one end and put the other down.


    Zhao Qishan rested for a while and was able to stand up now.


    Han Yingxue tied one end to his waist and helped her to climb the net. She climbed up again, and then exerted strength on the other end, and finally helped Zhao Qishan to get up.


    After climbed up, both of them lay on the ground panting.


    "Zhao Qishan, you are so heavy!" Han Yingxue sighed.


    Zhao Qishan smiled embarrassedly.


    "But it''s normal. You are about 1.8 meters tall, can you not sink? Men are better if they are strong, but weak and weak, and they have no sense of security at all."


    "Xue Er, did I make you feel safe?"


    "you?"


    Han Yingxue turned her head to the side and said with a smile, "I really don''t. But my sister is very strong and doesn''t need protection!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lying on the ground for a while, Han Yingxue''s physical strength finally recovered. It''s a little dark in the woods right now, and it''s really dangerous to walk around in the mountains at night. If you''re unlucky, you might encounter beasts and poisonous snakes, and you''ll be in trouble.


    "Zhao Qishan, I''ll support you, let''s reply!"


    "Yeah!" Zhao Qishan responded. Also climbed up. Seeing Han Yingxue looking at him, he put his arm back.


    "What happened to your arm?"


    "No...nothing?"


    "Nothing, why are you hiding?" Han Yingxue said, pulling Zhao Qishan''s arm to the front, and saw the scar on his arm, still bleeding out.


    "injured?"


    I guess I got it when I was climbing up.


    "Xue Er, it''s alright, it doesn''t hurt!"


    "It''s all right, it''s serious, okay!" It''s summer, and the wound is prone to festering, so I have to go back and deal with it.


    "Wait a minute, go find some herbs first!"


    Although Pulsatilla is hard to find, she has seen quite a few herbs in the mountains to stop bleeding and treat trauma, and after a while, she found a few plants.


    Han Yingxue put the herb into his mouth and chewed it, then ordered: "Stretch out your arms and roll up your sleeves!"

 Chapter 315： firefly

    "Okay..." Zhao Qishan rolled up his sleeves, tugged at his wound, and groaned in pain.


    "It hurts?"


    "It''s okay!" Zhao Qishan gritted his teeth.


    "Well, bear with it!"


    Han Yingxue spat out the herb in his mouth and smeared it on Zhao Qishan''s wound.


    "Let''s go back!" Han Yingxue put the basket on his back, and then supported Zhao Qishan.


    The night was dark, and the road in the mountains was difficult to walk.


    "Xue''er, why don''t you go back first, or we don''t know when we can go down the mountain, aunt must be anxious!"


    "What nonsense?" Han Yingxue glared at Zhao Qishan in dissatisfaction, "If you say I won''t leave you, I won''t leave you. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll be angry!"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    The two walked for an hour or two before they finally got out of the mountain.


    Han Yingxue sighed heavily and finally came out.


    But the night was all darkened.


    The night in the countryside is very quiet, but fortunately there is a little moonlight, otherwise the two of them will fall into trouble when they walk.


    "Fireflies!" Han Yingxue was pleasantly surprised to find that a large group of fireflies flew out of the grass. It was estimated that their steps had alarmed these little guys.


    "It turned out to be a firefly, I''ve never seen it before, it''s so beautiful!" Han Yingxue exclaimed.


    The sparkling fireflies were flying around them. The beauty of this scene was a little shocking to Han Yingxue.


    Looking at Han Yingxue''s excited face, Zhao Qishan''s mouth also showed a faint smile.


    "Xue Er, why haven''t you seen it before?"


    "Uh..." She came from across, and she really hadn''t seen it before. "Who dares to come out at night? We are in a special situation today, okay?"


    Yes, Zhao Qishan nodded.


    He looked at the fireflies flying around, and the fluorescent fireflies on their bodies also thought they were too beautiful.


    He must have seen it for the first time, right? The head is empty, not a single impression.


    A firefly fell on Zhao Qishan''s shoulder, and he gently reached out and caught it.


    "Xue''er, here it is!" Zhao Qishan stretched his fist in front of Han Yingxue.


    "what?"


    "This!" Zhao Qishan opened his hand, and fireflies flew out of his palm.


    Han Yingxue''s heart trembled. The scene at this moment has been imprinted in Han Yingxue''s mind for a lifetime.


    "Cher~"


    "Snow Girl~"


    A call came.


    Han Yingxue came back to his senses.


    turned her head away a little shyly, just now she seemed to look at Zhao Qishan in a daze again.


    "Cher~"


    "Snow Girl~"


    There are her mother''s shouts, as well as his fifth uncle and Wang Shitou.


    "I''m here!" Han Yingxue shouted loudly.


    Several people looked for Han Yingxue''s voice and finally found her.


    "Xue''er!" Zhao shi walked away, took Han Yingxue''s hand, and finally breathed a sigh of relief after finding Han Yingxue.


    "You scared my mother to death, she thought something happened to you!" Zhao''s voice trembled a little, apparently still worried and did not recover.


    "There was an accident, but it''s all right now. Well, mother, I''m back, don''t worry too much!" Han Yingxue patted Zhao Shi, knowing that she must have been frightened.


    "Fourth Sister-in-law, it''s good for Xue''er to come back, let''s go back!" said the fifth elder of the Han family.


    Han Yingxue could see clearly, behind the Zhao family stood the fifth of the Han family, Wang Shitou, and Liu Kun.

 Chapter 316： coax like a child

    Liu Kun actually came too? Han Yingxue was a little surprised.


    Could it be that her mother couldn''t find her and asked Liu Kun to help find her?


    If you were looking for the fifth of the Han family and Wang Shitou, you would still think it was in the past, but this Liu Kun, when did the relationship between the two of them become so good?


    "Yeah, big sister, go back quickly, the two children probably haven''t eaten yet." Liu Kun also persuaded,


    "Ok!"


    night.


    After dinner, Han Yingxue bandaged Zhao Qishan''s wound first.


    Fortunately, the injury is not serious, but it looks like I can''t go to the restaurant to help tomorrow.


    Han Yingxue said while bandaging Zhao Qishan''s wound, "Don''t go to town tomorrow."


    "Xue Er, my injury is fine."


    "It''s okay, if I say anything, it''s okay!" Han Yingxue deliberately said fiercely.


    was injured, and he couldn''t be idle, and wanted to mess around.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhao Qishan did not speak again.


    Xueer didn''t let him go, so he had to stop, otherwise it would be bad if Xueer was angry.


    The man in black was leaning against the foot of the door, holding his arms, listening to the conversation between the two people in the room.


    Zhao Qishan was definitely not the person he was looking for. How could the person he was looking for be so cowardly, to obey a woman''s words and not even dare to refute a word.


    But in the end there can be no identical people in the world.


    If Zhao Qishan was really the person he was looking for, one can imagine how much persecution the person he was looking for had suffered here. sheep.


    Today, he went to the mountain for a walk, and he really found something new.


    There are several decomposed corpses on the mountain, but judging from their clothes, they must be the same people who assassinated the person he was looking for in the first place.


    I don''t know how these people were killed. However, since they started, it was obvious that someone had deliberately covered up the body, so the person he was looking for should have been rescued and still alive.


    In addition, after reckoning, the person he was looking for was definitely in this village.


    After thinking about it, Zhao Qishan was the one he was looking for, that''s right! But why, he pretended not to know him? Did he forget everything, amnesia?


    Also, why is he the girl''s cousin again?


    Privately, he also inquired, and asked several of Han Yingxue''s younger siblings. Logically speaking, children should not lie, and they also insisted that Zhao Qishan was their cousin.


    Strange, strange, he couldn''t figure it out.


    "Be good and cultivate yourself, go to the town to help in a few days, I''ll ask you to go home for a few days, it''s alright!" Han Yingxue coaxed Zhao Qishan like a child.


    "good¡­¡­"


    "Great! I''m leaving, hurry up and go to bed, okay!" After Han Yingxue finished speaking, she blew a kiss and went out.


    Zhao Qishan''s mouth twitched into a smile, Xueer''s appearance is really cute and cute. However, he is not a child, and Cher seems to be coaxing him as a child.


    The body of the man in black shivered. This kind of scene was too numb in the past, and it was unbearable.


    Han Yingxue''s figure just disappeared, a cold light shot out from Zhao Qishan''s eyes.


    The man in black shuddered and turned around, only to find Zhao Qishan staring at him coldly.


    The look of made him very familiar and familiar. At this moment, he seemed to see the high-ranking and invincible person back then.

 Chapter 317： Practicing medicine to benefit the world

    Inexplicably, a sense of awe rose in the heart of the man in black.


    "Have you seen enough?" Zhao Qishan''s faint smile made the man in black shudder.


    "Lord..." The man in black paused and said, "Enough!"


    "Have seen enough, hurry up to sleep!" Zhao Qishan said coldly.


    "Oh!"


    The man in black lay obediently on the floor.


    Are they really alone?


    Why Zhao Qishan''s attitude towards him and Han Yingxue are so different.


    If it is said that the Zhao Qishan in front of Han Yingxue is different from the person he knows, but what about the current Zhao Qishan? Isn''t it just one person?


    The man in black was lying on the ground, a little excited. I guess Zhao Qishan was the one he was looking for, but because of some accident, he forgot everything?


    ¡­


    The restaurant was closed, and Han Yingxue took the Pulsatilla in the basket to the pharmacy.


    The Pulsatilla has been found, and the other herbs are prepared together, and they can be brought to Wang Erdan to treat his mother.


    "The girl came here today, did you find the medicinal herbs?" Doctor Chou asked with a smile. He was very excited to see Han Yingxue coming.


    "Yeah! I went to the mountain yesterday to find it!"


    "Ah, that''s great, the old man is also looking forward to the cure of this dysentery. If the girl''s prescription is really good, it will save many people in the world!" Doctor Qiu sighed.


    In ancient times, dysentery was an incurable disease, and I don¡¯t know how many people died of this disease. But all the doctors are helpless. If Han Yingxue''s prescription can be cured, and then spread it out, the disease will not die.


    Han Yingxue smiled, she didn''t have the consciousness of Doctor Qiu to think about the world, she just wanted to save her apprentice mother.


    "Girl, the acupuncture technique you told me last time..."


    "Doctor Qiu is very interested?" Han Yingxue raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile.


    Doctor Qiu laughed heartily and said, "To tell the truth, this old man is really interested."


    This is the first time he has heard of acupuncture and moxibustion. The girl said it briefly, and he felt that it was amazing. It¡¯s just that the silver needles are stuck on different acupoints and can cure diseases without taking medicine?


    "Haha, Doctor Chou, although this acupuncture is good for curing diseases, it is very complicated to learn. I can''t explain it clearly for a while. Well, I''ll draw you a meridian map when I go back, and you first recognize the different acupoints of people Qing, how about I continue to introduce to you when the time comes?"


    Practicing medicine to help the world, one more skill, and one more confidence in saving people. Han Yingxue could see that this doctor Qiu was a medical idiot. She inadvertently revealed the method of acupuncture and moxibustion, and he wanted to study it.


    "Girl, is this true?" Dr. Qiu said happily, looking like a child who got a toy.


    "I''ll send it to you when I come to town in a few days, but I think you have to order a set of silver needles first!"


    Acupuncture is inseparable from silver needles.


    Han Yingxue shared the doctor''s request for the production of silver needles.


    "This is easy to do, this is easy to do, there are many silver jewelry craftsmen in the town, and it is estimated that they will be able to make a set in a few days!"


    "Doctor Qiu, let''s talk so much today, I''m going to take medicine to treat my disciple''s mother!" Han Yingxue got up and resigned.


    "Girl, the medicine has been prepared for you, you take it!" The second running hall handed the prepared medicine to Han Yingxue.


    "thanks!"

 Chapter 318： Sweet and delicious candy

    Doctor Qiu was a little reluctant to leave Han Yingxue.


    The second brother of the running hall was still stunned when he saw Doctor Chou, and was now leaving the door. He couldn''t help reminding him, "Doctor, this little girl has gone far away, why are you still watching?"


    Doctor Chou came back to his senses, glared at the second brother in the running hall, and reprimanded: "Speak up!"


    Forehead¡­¡­


    The second brother of the running hall scratched his head, is he talkative?


    Han Yingxue first went to the town shop to buy a pack of candy for Wang Erdan and his younger siblings to eat. The children are probably very happy to see the candy. Wang Erdan''s family is in poor conditions, and it is estimated that several of his younger siblings have never eaten it.


    Han Yingxue first asked Wang Erdan to come back alone, and he would go after saying hello to him. When Wang Erdan came back early, he told several younger siblings the news of her return, so that several younger siblings sat in the yard early and waited for Han Yingxue to come over.


    "Sister Xueer is here!"


    "Sister Xueer is here!"


    Several children seemed very happy to see her and ran towards her.


    "Sister Xue''er, why did you only come here for several days, Lingzi misses you!" Lingzi leaned over to Han Yingxue''s side and held Han Yingxue''s hand affectionately.


    Reiko''s little hands are soft and cool.


    Yanzi also ran over a little shyly, got close to Han Yingxue, and called out sweetly, "Sister Xueer!"


    Han Yingxue touched Lingzi''s head and then Yanzi''s head. He took out the candy and said, "Look at what Sister Xue''er brought you!"


    "Sister Xueer, what is this?" Lingzi had never seen a candy before, so she took one out, held it in her palm and looked at it, then raised her face to look at Han Yingxue, and asked seriously.


    "It''s candy!"


    "candy?"


    "Right, Reiko never heard of candy?"


    "No!" Reiko shook her head.


    Hey, Han Yingxue sighed inwardly, the life of this ancient child is incomparable to that of a modern child. There are too many snacks for modern children, and candies are too much to look down on, but many children in ancient times have never seen them.


    "Sister Xue''er, I know!" Yanzi said: "I heard others say that candy is sweet and delicious!"


    "Yes, swallows are awesome! Come on, Sister Xueer bought it for you, you can try it now and see if it''s delicious!"


    Han Yingxue took out the candy and stuffed one for each person.


    Leizi stood a little shyly at a distance, unlike Reiko and Yanzi who approached her.


    "Leizi, come and eat candy!" Han Yingxue greeted with a smile.


    Leizi was stunned for a while, and came over a little embarrassed, his face a little red.


    "Come and see if it tastes good!" Han Yingxue handed Leizi a candy.


    "Take it, don''t be embarrassed, you see Yanzi and Lingzi have eaten!" Han Yingxue persuaded softly when Leizi was embarrassed to take the candy.


    "Thank you, Sister Xueer!" Leizi stretched out his little hand to take the candy.


    "Second brother, try it now, it''s so sweet and delicious!" Reiko urged.


    "Yeah!" Leizi nodded and put the candy Han into his mouth.


    Several children ate candy, with happy smiles on their faces, very satisfied.


    "Sister Cher, the candy is delicious!" Reiko said with a smile.


    "Haha, my elder sister bought you a big bag, come on, eat slowly, elder sister is going to see a doctor for your mother!"


    "Ok!"


    Several children nodded sensible.


    Han Yingxue entered the house, Wang Erdan was taking care of his mother in front of the bed, she hadn''t eaten at noon, and was waiting for her mother to eat.


    "Hello auntie!" Han Yingxue called out sweetly.

 Chapter 319： Mr. Lis visit

    "Oh, the girl is here, Erdan, quickly move a stool for her to sit on!" Yin shi ordered.


    Wang Erdan brought a stool over and greeted with a smile, "Master, sit down!"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll help my aunt see her illness first!" Han Yingxue laughed, then walked over to Yin''s bed and checked.


    Fortunately, the disease has not deteriorated too much. Now that the medicine has been found, it can be cured.


    "Master, how is my mother?" Wang Erdan asked with some concern.


    Han Yingxue got up and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, everything will be fine!"


    Then he took out the medicine he caught today, gave it to Wang Erdan, and told him to make the medicine according to her requirements.


    "Master, my mother took the medicine, is it really okay?" Wang Erdan said a little excitedly.


    Han Yingxue patted Erdan Wang on the shoulder and asked, "Why, don''t you believe in the master?"


    "No, no!" Wang Erdan''s eyes suddenly turned red, he shook his head, and choked up, "It''s not that I don''t believe the master, it''s just that it feels a little unreal!"


    Looking at the dull but honest and filial Wang Erdan, Han Yingxue raised a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Reborn, she can rely on her previous life to help the people around her, and she feels very happy and satisfied.


    "Take the medicine regularly. Within half a month, the condition will definitely improve. Within a month or two, the disease will be cured!"


    "Mmmm!" Erdan Wang nodded heavily, wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes, afraid that his mother would see him. "Master, thank you!"


    "You and your master are so polite!" Han Yingxue glared at Erdan Wang pretending to be dissatisfied.


    "Girl, thank you, you are really a great benefactor to our family!" Mrs Yin took Han Yingxue''s hand and thanked him.


    "Auntie, don''t talk about this, from now on, you have to take good care of your illness. Lingzi Yanzi and the others are still young, and they are still waiting for you to take care of them. Erdan is only a man after all, and he can''t do many things."


    "Hey, yes, I have to live a few more years in this life, at least pull up a few children!"


    The two chatted for a while, and Han Yingxue got up and left.


    "Sister Xueer, are you leaving?" Lingzi was reluctant to pull Han Yingxue''s hand.


    "Yes, my sister is going back to work. I''ll see you next time and bring you candy!"


    "Well...then sister Xueer, go back quickly." Although Lingzi was a little reluctant, she still waved her small hand towards Han Yingxue.


    The carriage ran fast all the way. There was no Zhao Qishan to drive the carriage today. Han Yingxue felt lonely after such a long journey.


    As soon as he got home, he saw two people in the room from a distance. One of the people who came, Han Yingxue knew, was the old man Li.


    "The fourth daughter-in-law, I brought you something. This longan and red dates can be stewed and eaten to replenish your body!" Mrs. Li put the things she brought on the table and said to Mrs. Zhao with a smile.


    Mrs. Li was in her fifties, and Li Xiongying was her youngest son. The two of them had a child in old age, but they did not expect the child to be lame.


    I didn''t look down on Han Yingxue before, I thought she was a fool, her family was lame, and she was much stronger than the foolish daughter of the fourth family, so she proposed a dowry of two taels of silver.


    But after seeing Han Yingxue last time, Old Man Li inquired again in the village. It turned out that the person I met that day was Han Yingxue. Not only was he not stupid, but he was so smart.


    The most important thing is that this girl is also very capable, she even bought a carriage.

 Chapter 320： Marriage of two children

    It was a horse-drawn carriage. In this village, the landlord Zhao family bought a horse-drawn carriage. She was the only one who bought a horse-drawn carriage.


    He also inquired about it, and a carriage cost at least a dozen or two taels of silver.


    In addition, the villagers also said that the daughter of the fourth family has gone to the town to be a chef. This month, with several taels of wages, it is no wonder that he can even afford a carriage.


    They used to look down on this daughter of the fourth family, but now they call her so capable. If she can marry back, she will earn money, but it will belong to their Li family.


    "Sister-in-law, you are being polite!" Zhao said.


    Old Man Li and Mrs. Li brought all the good stuff from the countryside, such as longan, red dates and brown sugar. If you buy them, they are very valuable.


    "Yes, yes. You haven''t come to see you during the confinement period, so you brought some of these things with you today." Mrs. Li said with a smile.


    As he said that, a pair of thief eyes swept around the room.


    "Is your eldest daughter not at home?" Mrs. Li asked unintentionally.


    "I went to the town, but I haven''t come back yet. I usually come back at this point. I guess there is a delay today." Zhao shi smiled.


    "People in the village said that your daughter went to the town to become a chef, is this true?"


    "Yeah, it''s been over a month!"


    "Can you earn a lot of money a month?" Old Man Li came over and asked eagerly.


    Zhao''s smile froze, and she said embarrassedly, "I don''t know that either."


    "What are you kidding me, you don''t know how much your daughter earns?" Old Man Li looked disbelieving.


    Zhao was even more embarrassed.


    Mrs. Li glared at Mr. Li, took Mrs. Zhao''s hand, and said with a smile, "The fourth daughter-in-law, ignore him!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Is my sister-in-law coming here today to deliver something?" Mrs. Zhao asked, seeing that their things were delivered, but they didn''t mean to leave yet.


    Mrs. Li smiled and said, "Since you ask the fourth daughter-in-law like this, I will say it directly!"


    "Sister-in-law, you said."


    "When the fourth child was alive, didn''t he discuss the marriage of these two children? Now that the fourth child is gone, it has been delayed. Today, the two of us are here, just want to tell you about the marriage of these two children, Although the fourth is gone, the marriage went well before. You are a child and her mother will of course discuss it with you." Mrs. Li said.


    "This..." Zhao''s face suddenly darkened.


    When her family''s Xueer was not mentally healthy before, the fourth child discussed the marriage of the two children with their family. At first, they were reluctant and had to ask for a dowry of two taels of silver before agreeing to get married. Now that her family''s Xueer is in a normal spirit and so capable, they even came over to mention the marriage of the two children.


    Mrs. Zhao was a little angry. At the beginning, her family Xueer had no way to find the lame son of the Li family to marry. Now that her family Xueer is normal, how can the lame son of the Li family be worthy of her family Xueer.


    "The fourth daughter-in-law, this marriage was agreed by the fourth child before his death. You don''t want to deny it, do you?" Old Man Li asked with a straight face.


    "That''s right, the fourth daughter-in-law, although the fourth child is gone, but the fourth child wanted to be married to two children before he died. When people leave, what they say always counts. Our family doesn''t need your two taels of silver as a dowry. I''ll supply you with the betrothal gift of three taels of silver." Mrs. Li said.

 Chapter 321： conspiracy

    ¡°¡­¡±


    What she said was so beautiful, Zhao was not a fool, and she knew what Old Man Li and Mrs. Li were thinking.


    It''s just that Xueer is normal now, and she is so capable, she wants to climb up to her house.


    "Fourth daughter-in-law, you just said something, wouldn''t you really want to give up such a marriage, right?"


    "Mother~" Han Yingxue walked into the house and called.


    When Mr. Zhao saw Han Yingxue''s return, his originally frowning brows loosened.


    Cher has many ideas, and this matter can definitely be resolved.


    "Yo, who are you two?" Han Yingxue asked pretending not to know each other. Who these two people are, I already know in my heart.


    "They are your uncle Li and your aunt!" Zhao introduced.


    Han Yingxue glanced at Old Man Li and Mrs. Li lightly, and said hello with a smirk.


    "Haha, the fourth daughter-in-law, is this girl Xue? She looks so pretty, and she''s not stupid!" Mrs. Li looked at Han Yingxue a few times and smiled at Mrs. Zhao.


    "Uncle Li, is Auntie Li here today?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Mrs. Li smiled and said, "Your mother didn''t have a chance to come and have a look during confinement. Now I bought some longan, red dates and brown sugar and sent it over." Mrs. Li said, pointing to the things on the table.


    If other people saw this thing, I would be very happy, after all, it is a rare thing, but now these things are nothing in her house.


    "Then thank Li Bo, Aunt Li." Han Yingxue said lightly.


    Before the two of them came to their senses, Han Yingxue asked deliberately, "Aunt Li Bo and Li are here today, is there anything else?"


    "Haha, I really have something to discuss with your mother today." Old Man Li rubbed his hands.


    "Ao?" Han Yingxue pretended to be interested.


    Mrs. Li''s arm pressed against Mr. Li, signaling him not to talk nonsense.


    "Girl Xue!" Mrs. Li pulled Han Yingxue and smiled and said, "I have something to discuss with your mother. You look like a well-behaved and sensible child. You will definitely listen to your mother''s idea, right?"


    Conspiracy! A strong sense of conspiracy!


    This old lady Li still wants to put her in, does she really think she is a fool?


    "Haha, let''s see what the idea is. If it''s a bad idea, I have to persuade my mother, right?"


    "Yes!" Mrs. Li smiled awkwardly.


    "Uncle Li, Auntie Li, what are you discussing with my mother? Can I listen? It''s not about me?" Han Yingxue asked with a smile, the slyness in his eyes flashed.


    What are the two people here for, she also guessed seventy-eighty-eight.


    Mrs. Li and Mr. Li looked at each other and said with a smirk, "What our adults said..."


    Han Yingxue knew that what Mrs. Li said in the second half of the sentence was that children should not participate blindly.


    Zhao Shi immediately said: "Aunt Li, Xue''er is no longer a child, she''s almost at her age! Besides, in my family, Xue''er is in front of her, and Xue''er has to nod herself on this matter, I''m a mother-in-law. , you can''t force her, can you?"


    Mrs. Li''s face darkened and she smirked: "Yes, yes!"


    "Mother, what are Aunt Li and Uncle Li discussing with you?"


    "You Li Bo and Aunt Li said that you want to talk about your marriage with their Nobita."


    "Yes, yes, this marriage was decided by your father before his death!" Mrs. Li hurriedly added.


    "Marriage?" Han Yingxue looked surprised, "Why haven''t I heard that my father decided this marriage?"


    "Girl Xue, you were stupid back then, of course you didn''t know." Old Man Li added.

 Chapter 322： Nobita is not worthy

    Han Yingxue glanced coldly at Old Man Li, who spoke without thinking. what to say.


    Mrs. Li noticed that Han Yingxue''s reaction was inappropriate, and hurriedly explained, "I agreed with your father at that time, and you don''t remember anything."


    "Oh, is it?"


    "Of course it is!"


    "Mother, did my father really book a marriage for me before he died?"


    Zhao''s face is not very good-looking, and this old man Li and Mrs. Li are too rascals. At this time, they came to talk about the marriage that the fourth eldest mentioned before.


    "Your father went to make an appointment for you, but it didn''t work out. Your Aunt Li, Uncle Li, asked for a dowry of two taels of silver." Zhao Shi said.


    "Oh, isn''t that the case?" Han Yingxue replied.


    Old Man Li and Mrs. Li smiled even more embarrassedly. Mrs. Li said embarrassedly: "Our family doesn''t want the dowry of 2 taels of silver. We will send you another 3 taels of silver as a dowry. We want to settle this marriage!"


    The bride price of three taels of silver in this country is quite a lot.


    Han Yingxue smiled coldly.


    There are many wonderful things in the world, and there are many shameless people.


    At first, I despised the original owner for being stupid, and offered a dowry of 2 taels of silver. Now that she was healed and earning money, I hurriedly posted it.


    Shameless! Shameless!


    "Uncle Li, Aunt Li, it''s not me who said that I don''t like your Daxiong, and you want to send me off with a dowry of three taels of silver?" Han Yingxue said unceremoniously.


    Such shameless people, you don''t have to be polite to them.


    The faces of Old Man Li and Mrs. Li suddenly darkened.


    "Xue girl, you and your father decided this marriage, do you want to go back on it? What''s wrong with my Daxiong? Could it be that there are no three taels of betrothal gifts? Go to the village to see, who has come up with three taels of silver?" Li The old lady sighed.


    Han Yingxue said coldly: "First, you have to figure out, my father didn''t decide on this marriage at all, okay? Haha, maybe you didn''t want the dowry gift of that 2 taels of silver back then, this marriage may not be fixed. Second , what''s wrong with your Daxiong? I''m just a lame man, and I still can''t get a wife. My father wanted to marry your family because I was a fool. Now that I''m better, why should I choose your Daxiong? This girl has good looks, ability, ability to endure hardships, and the most important thing is to earn a lot of money. Is it worthy of your family? Third, three taels of silver are too much? Are you absolutely my family or the same as before? ? Now my family has a horse-drawn carriage, and I have to build a big house, your three


    Two silvers can I see it? "


    "You you you..." Old Man Li pointed at Han Yingxue, his hands trembling slightly.


    But he couldn''t refute Han Yingxue''s words. After all, the marriage was not decided at the beginning, and now people don''t agree, what can they do.


    "What am I? What''s wrong with what I said?"


    "Old man, let''s go! Humph! If a fool thinks it''s over, he will look down on our family, and he will look down on our hero!" Mrs. Li was also very angry.


    "Let''s go! Wait, you have to bring things, you can''t make them cheap!" Old man Li turned around and wanted to get back the longan and red dates on the table.


    "Crack~" Han Yingxue''s hand slammed heavily on the table.


    The sound was so loud that Old Man Li and Mrs. Li jumped.


    "Since it was given to my house, there is no reason to take it back. If this is the case, then everyone can take back the things that were given away! Uncle Li, Auntie Li, you just said that they were given to my mother. It''s been so long, have you forgotten?"

 Chapter 323： robber

    "You...you are a robber!" Old Man Li said angrily.


    "Robbers?" Han Yingxue crossed his hips and asked in a cold voice, "Why am I a robber? Is it you guys or I?"


    "Girl Xue, we brought this thing over to discuss the marriage. If we didn''t discuss the marriage, we naturally have to bring it back!" Mrs. Li said, thinking that the family can''t be cheap.


    "Hehe, what I just heard was that my mother sent it over in confinement. Do you think I''m deaf?"


    "Anyway, I''m taking it today, I won''t give it to you!" Old Man Li stepped forward and wanted to grab it, but was pushed back by Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue rolled up his sleeves and said sternly, "If you want to take it back, you have to see if I agree or not!"


    Han Yingxue''s aggressive appearance frightened Old Man Li and Mrs. Li.


    "Old man, forget it, let''s go!" Mrs. Li tugged at Mr. Li, thinking that Han Yingxue was not that easy to mess with.


    "Robber, robber!" Old Man Li was reluctantly pulled away by Mrs. Li, but he was talking.


    Seeing that Father Han and Mrs. Han are far away, Mrs. Zhao said, "Xue''er, is it really good for us to do this? Will it be chewed on the tongue?"


    "What''s wrong!" Han Yingxue patted Zhao''s family and said, "To deal with such a person, you must do this, otherwise you think our family is easy to bully!"


    Mrs Zhao nodded. If Xueer hadn''t come back today, she wouldn''t know how to send Old Man Li and Mrs. Li away.


    Anyway, her family Xueer would never marry that lame son of the Li family.


    Outside the house, the man in black quietly watched everything that happened in the house just now.


    Han Yingxue''s agility was completely beyond his imagination, no wonder Zhao Qishan was so obedient by her.


    Looking back, he had to learn from her.


    However, the man in black was also secretly curious. Why does this girl look fierce, but in normal times, there is no countryman''s tacky in her gestures. Sometimes the aura that erupted from his body could shock him.


    The attention of the man in black was completely attracted by Han Yingxue, but he didn''t realize that a figure was gradually approaching behind him.


    When Zhao Qishan saw the man in black staring at Han Yingxue in a daze, his whole face turned cold.


    "Crack~~" A picture passed, and the man in black was almost taken to bleeding.


    The man in black snorted, not expecting someone to attack him from behind.


    When was about to shoot, he turned around and saw Zhao Qishan.


    That palm just now was hit by him.


    The raised hand of the man in black shrank back.


    He naturally couldn''t fight him, but why did Zhao Qishan beat him well?


    It seemed that he could see the doubt in the eyes of the man in black, Zhao Qishan coldly dropped a sentence, "You just stared at the person you shouldn''t be looking at."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    The man in black was stunned, who shouldn''t be watching?


    He was talking about Han Yingxue.


    The man in black felt infinitely wronged. He didn''t mean anything like that to Han Yingxue. He suffered such a loss in vain.


    After speaking, he was quite jealous too.


    The man he was looking for had never seen anyone jealous of him.


    "Xue Er!" Zhao Qishan called out with a smile as soon as he entered the room.


    Put down the back basket on his shoulders, which is exactly the daylily. There was also a pheasant in the basket.


    He even went to the mountain to pick the daylily, he really didn''t know how to stop for a moment.

 Chapter 324： spank your ass

    "Your injury isn''t healed yet!" Han Yingxue glared at Zhao Qishan.


    "Xue''er, I''m fine. After taking the herbs, it''s much better, and it doesn''t hurt anymore!" Zhao Qishan comforted with a smile. Knowing that Han Yingxue is worried about his injury.


    Although Xueer didn''t say it, she cared about him in her heart.


    "No tomorrow, if I find out that you are still out, I won''t take your skin off!" Han Yingxue rolled up his sleeves and threatened.


    "Okay!" Zhao Qishan smiled faintly, and Xueer''s way of caring about people is different.


    "Haha, there are pheasants? How did you get them?" After seeing the pheasants, Han Yingxue picked them up, but they weighed three pounds. You can have another meal in the evening.


    The last time the rabbit hit a tree by himself, he was lucky to pick it up. This time the pheasant did not know how to catch it.


    Zhao Qishan was silent for a while.


    "Haha, is it possible that I found it again?" Han Yingxue raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile, wouldn''t it really be so lucky?


    "He got into the thorns by himself. If he couldn''t get out, I caught him!"


    Such good luck?


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    Why didn''t she have the luck to get this thing when she went up the mountain?


    "Huh?" Han Yingxue found a stone stuck in the deadly part of the pheasant, apparently someone hit it on purpose.


    "Xue''er, what''s wrong?" Zhao Qishan asked, a little nervous.


    "Why is there a stone on it?"


    "This..." Zhao Qishan didn''t know how to explain it.


    "It''s not right, it''s not right!" Han Yingxue shook his head, always feeling that something was wrong.


    If Zhao Qishan caught it from the thorns, there shouldn''t be a stone, and the strength of the stone was able to hit the pheasant''s body. Even her kung fu is probably not as good as comparison.


    "Zhao Qishan, tell me honestly, where did this pheasant come from?"


    Looking at Han Yingxue''s questioning eyes, Zhao Qishan''s fists clenched together. After careful observation, he found that there was a thin layer of sweat on his hands.


    Coincidentally, a man in black came in from outside the house.


    Zhao Qishan pushed the man in black and said to Han Yingxue, "He caught this pheasant." Zhao Qishan let out a smile.


    The man in black was stunned.


    When did he go catch pheasants?


    But at the next moment, he saw the inadvertent and familiar movement of Zhao Qishan.


    The man in black raised a face and glanced at Zhao Qishan in surprise.


    He thought it was an illusion.


    But I have no dazzling eyes.


    "So you caught it?"


    "Well, I caught it!" The man in black responded.


    "I''m just saying..." Where did Zhao Qishan come from? The man in black knew at a glance that he was not an ordinary person, and it was normal for him to have kung fu.


    In the next second, Han Yingxue reprimanded Zhao Qishan: "How do you say that someone arrested you? You actually took credit in front of me, be careful to beat your little ass!"


    Han Yingxue pouted and waved a small fist at Zhao Qishan.


    Zhao Qishan''s face was full of smiles.


    Spanking his little ass?


    Haha, he is very happy.


    If Xueer was really willing to fight, he wouldn''t mind taking off his pants, then put his **** close to her and let her fight.


    The man in black on the side twitched the corners of his mouth.


    On the one hand, it was because of Han Yingxue''s shocking words, and also because Zhao Qishan was not angry when he heard Han Yingxue''s words, but he even laughed! !

 Chapter 325： Fairy-like people cant climb high

    unusual! So abnormal!


    Zhao Qishan''s attitude towards him and his attitude towards Han Yingxue are not even a single star. At the same time, the man in black is also secretly admiring Han Yingxue. Such a man has been tamed so docile, and I don''t know what method she used.


    Dinner became rich again because of the pheasant.


    Han Yingxue stewed a pot of chicken soup and fried a few dishes.


    While Han Yingxue''s family ate happily, on the other end, old man Li and old lady Li went back with a dark face.


    "That fool is getting better now, he really isn''t a fuel-efficient lamp!" Mrs. Li snorted coldly.


    If Han Yingxue didn''t come back today, with her mouth, she would definitely be able to get the fourth daughter-in-law to come down. As long as the fourth daughter-in-law agrees, the marriage will be settled, and it will be of no use to regret it.


    "Hmph, let them take so many things in vain!" Old Man Li felt angry when he thought about it now.


    "No, our Nobita''s marriage can''t be so vain. Didn''t you listen to that girl? You have to build a big house, tsk tsk, it seems that you have made a lot of money, and you have to marry it back no matter what. !" Mrs. Li said, thinking about Han Yingxue, she seemed to see a lot of money in front of her.


    "But how to marry? This marriage was not settled in the first place."


    "So we have to think of a way to get the fourth daughter-in-law to agree to the marriage. The parents ordered the matchmaker''s words, and when the fourth daughter-in-law agrees, even if the silly girl refuses to do it, there is nothing to do."


    "Father, mother, you are back!" Li Xiongying called out.


    Looking at the expressions of his parents, he knew that what happened today was unspoken.


    That girl is like a fairy, how could she look at him as a lame. Think about it and know that people will not agree. His parents had to go over and talk about it today, and they were despised by others in vain.


    "Nobita!" Mrs. Li pulled Li Xiongying to the front.


    The most distressing thing is that my youngest son, who is in his twenties, has not been able to find a daughter-in-law for him.


    In the end, it was all because of her. If she hadn''t crippled him, he wouldn''t have been able to find a wife.


    I''m not ugly about the appearance of her family''s Nobita, if it is


    Often, it is estimated that they have a family and even have children.


    "Mother, please don''t go, don''t go, you have to go, why do you say that you are being looked down upon by others?" Li Xiongying said.


    "Hey, Nobita, didn''t your father and I want to find a good marriage for you! When your father and I return to the West, and a capable daughter-in-law will take care of you, it will not be too hard in the future. You don''t know, that silly girl has the skills and can earn a lot of money, if you marry her back, you won''t have to worry about it for the rest of your life!"


    Li Xiongying was silent for a while, knowing that his parents also loved him and cared about him.


    But he knew that after seeing Han Yingxue that day, he knew that it was absolutely impossible for him and her to be together.


    The gap between the two is too great, how could a fairy-like person climb high.


    Not to mention him, even the normal men in the village, he felt unworthy of Han Yingxue.


    "Mother, I know, I know, but like me, girls from normal people look down on me."


    "Nobita, don''t say that, your father and I must bring this silly girl home for you!"


    "Mother, why are you so troubled!" Li Xiongying sighed.

 Chapter 326： Mother, I want to eat meat

    Old Han family.


    "Ah~" Han Caiying screamed.


    Entering the kitchen, accidentally knocked over the wooden barrel, the eel inside fell out, and crawled on the ground, just like snakes, it was really scary to look at.


    "Little aunt, what''s the matter?" Han Yinglan and Han Yingju heard Han Caiying''s screams and went into the kitchen.


    The three of them screamed in the kitchen.


    "What are you yelling about!" Mrs. Han angrily rushed into the room and taught her a lesson.


    "Mother, snake, snake!" Han Caiying was so frightened that she almost cried.


    Mr. Han''s voice softened immediately, glanced at the eel on the ground, and comforted: "Yingzi is not afraid, this is not a snake, it is an eel!"


    While talking, he kicked the eel on the ground and pulled Han Caiying out.


    "Mother, who put this disgusting thing in the kitchen! It scared me to death!" Han Caiying said angrily.


    Mrs. Han was also a little annoyed. She looked at the eel on the ground. She couldn''t eat it, and she didn''t know what to do with it. It also frightened her family Yingzi.


    "I''ll ask." Mrs. Han patted Han Caiying''s hand.


    "Who got these eels and put them in the kitchen? We didn''t have anything to eat at home, so we brought this thing back!" Mrs. Han shouted while standing in the yard.


    "Mother, I got it back!" The fifth member of the Han family didn''t understand why his mother was so angry all of a sudden.


    "Why did you bring this thing back? It smells fishy, ??and you can''t eat it!"


    "Mother, I didn''t eat it when I got it back!" The fifth Han family stunned and replied.


    "Then there is something wrong with your brain!" The old lady Han got even more angry when she heard this.


    It''s not for eating, I come back with this thing to scare people.


    Among the sons she gave birth to, the fifth is the most unreliable.


    "No, mother, this thing is sold!" The fifth Han family explained.


    Mrs. Han stuck her waist and reprimanded the fifth member of the Han family, "Can this thing sell for money? Are you being stupid, or am I stupid?"


    "Old lady, the fifth is right, this thing is sold for money!" Father Han put down the dry tobacco and replied.


    "What? Can this thing sell for money? I said old man, are you confused too?"


    "Mother, Wang Shitou collects it in the village, five cents a pound of eel!"


    "Five pennies?" Mrs. Han opened her mouth in surprise. This food that no one eats can even be sold for five cents.


    "Yeah, my dad and I caught a lot in the ditch today, and I plan to sell it tomorrow!"


    Mrs. Han was stunned for a long time and came over, hurried to the kitchen and greeted the others: "Hurry up and grab them, don''t let them slip away."


    Dinner.


    Han Chaeyoung picked the vegetables on the plate, but she really had no appetite.


    pulled old lady Lahan''s sleeve and said coquettishly, "Mother, why has our family been vegetarian these days? There is no oil or water at all."


    Looking at these vegetarian dishes, Han Caiying really doesn''t want to eat more. The problem is that I eat these things at home, but there is a smell every day in the four-bedroom kitchen next door.


    "Yingzi, didn''t you just eat meat a few days ago?"


    "Mother, I want to eat meat!" Han Caiying pouted, pretending to be aggrieved.


    If it was on weekdays, Mrs. Han would have agreed, but now she is a little hesitant.


    Han Yingxiao only spent 700 wen, which made her feel pain. Now I want to save some time.


    "Yingzi, my mother will buy it for you in a few days!" Mrs. Han coaxed.


    "Mother~ I want to eat it tomorrow!"

 Chapter 327： rely on you not to go

    Han Caiying knew that her mother loved her money, so she took out a hundred pennies from her pocket and handed it to Mrs. Han.


    "Mother, I''ll give you this money. You can buy meat for me. How many days can I buy it for so much money?"


    After seeing the money in Han Caiying''s hand, Mrs. Han hurriedly asked, "Yingzi, where did you get the money from?"


    This money was given to her by Ji Dajun, and Han Caiying wouldn''t tell her honestly. She smiled and said nonsense: "The money I saved from my private house before."


    Mrs. Han proudly said, "My Yingzi is so smart, my mother will buy you meat tomorrow!"


    "Ok!"


    ¡­


    After dinner, it was still dark.


    Today, Zhao Qishan helped pick daylily on the mountain, so I ate it earlier today.


    Han Yingxue sat on the bamboo couch to rest, and the evening breeze was very comfortable. The sunset on the horizon was also bright, and the dim light reflected on her cheeks.


    Zhao Qishan also sat down beside her.


    The two just sat quietly together without speaking.


    Zhao Qishan turned his face slightly and looked at Han Yingxue secretly.


    There are countless words in my heart that I want to say to her, but I don''t know where to start.


    "Zhao Qishan, the sunset is really beautiful. The scenery in this countryside is so beautiful. From now on, I want to live here forever!" Han Yingxue sighed.


    Stay away from those glitz and live quietly. This quiet life is very enjoyable.


    "Well..." Zhao Qishan responded.


    Cher likes it here, so Cher won''t leave.


    What Zhao Qishan wanted to say was swallowed back in his stomach.


    "Xue''er..." Zhao Qishan said softly.


    "What?" Han Yingxue turned her face to the side and asked with a smile.


    Han Yingxue''s smile when she turned her eyes surprised Zhao Qishan. Zhao Qishan was stunned for a few seconds before saying, "What if I leave one day?"


    If he left?


    Han Yingxue fell silent.


    Why do you suddenly ask such a question?


    If Zhao Qishan leaves, she hasn''t thought about it yet. Will she be sad when he leaves? Will it be sad? Will you be reluctant? Will you not get used to it?


    Many questions flashed in Han Yingxue''s head.


    Suddenly, Han Yingxue smiled, facing Zhao Qishan''s head with a shudder.


    "If you dare to go, I won''t break your legs!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Hmph, this girl''s fists are so powerful!" Han Yingxue''s fists waved towards Zhao Qishan.


    Zhao Qishan''s lips curved up.


    She would break his leg when he left?


    If it was someone else, he wouldn''t believe it. With Cher''s agility, she can definitely do it.


    Zhao Qishan grabbed Han Yingxue''s fist and dragged her into his arms.


    put his lips to her ear and said softly, "Then I will depend on you for the rest of my life, and I won''t leave!"


    Han Yingxue''s roots are red.


    The postures of the two are very close, and Han Yingxue can even feel Zhao Qishan''s heart beating thumping.


    Then I will depend on you for the rest of my life and will not leave!


    Why are you listening, so ambiguous?


    Han Yingxue''s face turned red again, and smashed Zhao Qishan''s body with his small fist, saying, "Who made you rely on me! Hmph, I wish you could get away."


    These words are somewhat duplicitous.


    At first, when Zhao Qishan first arrived, he really wanted him to roll as far as possible, but now, I feel a little reluctant to let her go.


    Han Yingxue once thought that she was insane and could not bear Zhao Qishan, but where her feelings were, she couldn''t deceive herself.


    "Really? Xue Er, are you willing to let me go?" Zhao Qishan said with a half-smile.

 Chapter 328： Liu Kuns enthusiasm

    ¡°¡­¡±


    Looking at Zhao Qishan''s appearance, Han Yingxue felt that he was very needy. But there was a voice in her heart that told her that she was reluctant.


    Yes, reluctant.


    The two were very close, Han Yingxue looked at Zhao Qishan''s eyes, his nose, his mouth, and everything seemed to be meditating.


    "Xue''er..." Zhao Qishan''s face slowly approached Han Yingxue.


    He wanted to kiss her.


    This time, Han Yingxue did not hide.


    He clenched Zhao Qishan''s clothes tightly in his heart.


    Is he going to kiss her?


    is it?


    Han Yingxue felt like his heart was about to jump out.


    Just when Zhao Qishan was about to kiss him, there was a hoot sound, and the two immediately separated.


    Han Yingxue''s face was extremely hot, like boiling water in a pot.


    The two looked at each other awkwardly.


    Han Yingxue felt that she was definitely ill, so she even let Xiao Zhao Qishan kiss her. Her brain is absolutely broken to do this.


    If you just kissed...


    Hey, embarrassed.


    Before Han Yingxue was reborn, although he was not young, he had never been in love, let alone had close contact with other men, let alone kisses.


    The current Han Yingxue is also a shy girl.


    "Big sister, I made a bundle of wood and brought it to you!" Liu Kun shouted in front of the house.


    Mrs. Zhao came out of the house, looked at the wood that Liu Kun was carrying, and said hurriedly, "Brother Liu, why did you bring it to my house! It''s not easy to find wood on this mountain!"


    "It''s alright, big sister, thinking that you don''t have anyone in your family to make money, I went to the mountain to get some, and I''ll send it to you by the way!"


    "Yeah, you worked so hard, how could I accept it..." Zhao Shi shied away.


    "It''s okay, unfortunately, there is only one person in my family, and I can''t cook much food on weekdays. You have a lot of family and you use a lot of wood and fire."


    "Well, that''s fine, then thank you Big Brother Liu!" Zhao said with a smile.


    "Big sister, you''re welcome to me. If you don''t have enough wood in your house, just tell me, and I''ll get it for you later!" Liu Kun smiled naively.


    Han Yingxue heard the conversation between the two, came over, and thanked him.


    However, why is Liu Kun so enthusiastic about their family?


    "Hey, Big Brother Liu, did the clothes on your body get torn when you were cutting wood?" Zhao''s sharp eyes found that there was a hole in Liu Kun''s clothes.


    "It''s not in the way, it''s not in the way!" Liu Kun waved his hand hurriedly.


    "How can this be done? If your clothes are torn, you must mend them. But Brother Liu, you definitely won''t be able to mend them. If you take them off, I''ll mend them for you?"


    Liu Kun smiled shyly.


    He''s a big man, and he really doesn''t know how to sew. Therefore, most of the clothes at home have holes. Some of the holes are too big to be worn, so they need to be patched, and the patch is like a dog''s bite.


    "No need, big sister, this is not good." Liu Kun was a little worried that Zhao''s tongue would be chewed on by the villagers.


    "What''s wrong, Brother Liu, take it off and I''ll make it up. It''ll be fine in a while!" Zhao Shi said.


    Han Yingxue saw that Zhao was so enthusiastic, she wanted to say a few words, but finally she endured it.


    Forget it, her mother can do whatever she wants, as long as she is happy.


    Liu Kun couldn''t wear down Zhao''s enthusiasm, and finally took off his clothes and handed it to Zhao. Zhao took it to the house, filled it up and sent it out in a short while. "Brother Liu, make it up, here it is!"

 Chapter 329： Zhao is interested

    "Big girl, thank you!" Liu Kun took the clothes.


    Looking at the neatly sewn slit, I couldn''t tell that it was sewn.


    It is good to have a woman at home. The daughter-in-law sews and mends and helps with cooking. It is too hard for a big man to live his life.


    Liu Kun thought about it, and wanted a daughter-in-law more and more.


    "Brother Liu, you brought so much wood for my family, I just want to mend your clothes."


    "Hehe." Liu Kun smiled, a little reluctantly said: "The big girl, if it''s all right, I''ll go back first!"


    "Well, Brother Liu, be careful!"


    Only when Liu Kun was far away did Zhao withdraw his gaze.


    Han Yingxue looked at Zhao as if he had discovered some adultery.


    "Xue''er, why are you looking at your mother?"


    Han Yingxue smiled meaningfully.


    "Come back to the house!" Zhao shi blushed and got into the house.


    Han Yingxue smiled and sighed, should she kill her mother''s relationship in its budding stage? Or should she respect her mother and let her develop freely?


    Hey, forget it, let it be. Even if everyone in the world is against it, why should they care about other people''s opinions, just be happy for themselves.


    night.


    An oil lamp was burning in the room.


    Mr. Zhao took the soles of his shoes under the lamp.


    "Mother, are you making shoes?"


    "Yes?"


    "Who did you make it for?" Han Yingxue asked curiously.


    Looking at the size, it should be for men.


    Zhao Shi smiled embarrassedly, and said astringently: "For you Uncle Liu."


    "Give me Uncle Liu?"


    So it''s for Liu Kun, right?


    Han Yingxue was a little surprised, isn''t her mother too fond of Liu Kun?


    Mrs. Zhao quickly explained, "Your Uncle Liu often brings things to our house. I saw that his shoes were all torn. Anyway, my mother was fine at home, so I helped me get a pair."


    Han Yingxue stared at Zhao''s, his eyes rolled, but he did not dismantle Zhao''s.


    Do you have nothing to do with your soles at home? Haha, I stayed up all night under the lights, and said that it was okay to help me with a pair. Her mother, even if she lied, she didn''t give a decent reason.


    "Mother, can you help my cousin get a pair if you''re okay?" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    "Okay, I''ll help your cousin get a pair too." Zhao shi smiled gently.


    ¡­


    The next day, Han Yingxue and Wang Shitou went to the east of the village to look at the land.


    The land document was signed at the village chief''s house a few days ago.


    Han Yingxue walked around the land twice, thinking about how to build the house.


    The first requirement to live in a house is to be comfortable. They should be large and spacious, and in addition, they are located in the south of the Yangtze River and must be protected from moisture.


    It is cold in winter and there is no heating. Han Yingxue had been to Xidi in his previous life. One of them had a hole in their house and used geothermal heat in winter. The heater below will come up and the whole house will become warm.


    "Uncle Wang, I don''t understand many things when this house is built. It seems that I will trouble you. You need to take the materials, I will buy them, and you can help me with the manpower. My house will be It can be built!" Han Yingxue said.


    "Let''s lay the foundation first, and you can just get some people for the time being. I''ll go to the town to buy things for you. You don''t know anything about it. Girl Xue, the house can be built in two days. I''ve already agreed with a few people. Now, if it''s built, you can come and help. Building a house is a big deal, and you have to choose an auspicious day."

 Chapter 330： Improper room arrangement

    The ancients paid attention to auspiciousness, whether it was marriage or building a house.


    Han Yingxue didn''t know much about this, so he asked Wang Shitou: "Uncle Shitou, when is the auspicious day?"


    "I took a look. Five days later will be an auspicious day, and we can start building the house!" Wang Shitou said.


    Han Yingxue nodded in agreement.


    In five days, she can first design the structure of the house, and then explain to them before building.


    "That''s fine, Uncle Stone, in five days, I''ll really trouble you then!"


    "Girl Xue, don''t be too polite with your Uncle Stone!"


    The two turned around, and when they were about to go back, they saw Li Xiongying limping towards them.


    Li Xiongying looked at Han Yingxue, a slight redness appeared on his face.


    After seeing the fairy, Li Xiongying became a little nervous, but he still bravely walked over to Han Yingxue.


    "Is something wrong?" Han Yingxue asked indifferently.


    Li Xiongying didn''t sin against her, so she wouldn''t ignore him, but she wouldn''t give him a good look for a parent like him.


    "Girl, I''m sorry about what happened to my parents yesterday, don''t worry about it." Li Xiongying said a little apologetically. He was a little afraid to look into Han Yingxue''s eyes, for fear that he would be too nervous.


    Ok?


    Han Yingxue was a little puzzled, how could Li Xiongying tell her this?


    Different from his parents, he didn''t want to climb into their house.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue didn''t speak, Li Xiongying hurriedly said: "Girl, I know I''m not worthy of you, and my parents didn''t listen to my advice and went to your house to talk about our marriage. Don''t worry about them, what happened yesterday just happened. As if it didn''t happen, I feel sorry for you to block me..."


    Han Yingxue saw that what he said was sincere, but he didn''t say it deliberately.


    "It''s okay!" Han Yingxue smiled at Li Xiongying.


    Fortunately, the Li family is not all big and wonderful.


    Li Xiongying was fascinated by Han Yingxue''s smile.


    The fairy is so beautiful when she smiles!


    "I want to go back!"


    "Well, I''m going back too!"


    Han Yingxue nodded and said goodbye to Li Xiongying. Li Xiongying had been idle at the head of the field, watching Han Yingxue''s beautiful figure get on the carriage, and then the carriage swayed away.


    night.


    Han Yingxue was waiting, holding a piece of paper and drawing carefully under the lamp.


    But I don''t have a brush, I use black charcoal.


    Looking back and waiting for this month''s wages to be paid, the family has to buy some of the four treasures of the study.


    Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu are going to study in the school, these things are indispensable.


    "Xue''er, what are you painting?" Zhao Qishan came over curiously and asked her to lie on the table by herself. After painting for a long time, she didn''t know how to enter the room to sleep.


    "Drawing our house?"


    "Our house?"


    "Yeah, we''re ready to build our house, look, how is my drawing?"


    Zhao Qishan stared at Han Yingxue''s drawings, "Xue''er, do we want to build so many rooms?"


    "Of course, you see, this is for you, this is for my mother, this is for me, this is for Yingwu, this is for Yingwen, this is for Yingxia, this is for Xiaomei. Yes, this is the kitchen, and two rooms are reserved as warehouses and groceries. In this way, there must be ten rooms, right?"


    "Well..." Zhao Qishan nodded.


    "But Cher, I think the room layout is a bit unreasonable!"


    "Unreasonable? Where is it unreasonable?"

 Chapter 331： not ashamed

    Han Yingxue looked at Zhao Qishan and asked curiously.


    "Your room should be here!" Zhao Qishan pointed to the location on the drawing.


    A faint smile appeared on his lips, and Zhao Qishan stared at Han Yingxue with a pair of fascinated eyes.


    Han Yingxue was stunned for a while before responding.


    This guy wants to live next door to her.


    Han Yingxue stood up, grabbed Zhao Qishan''s collar, and asked, "Tell me honestly, do you want to do something bad to this girl at night when I''m not thinking about it?"


    The man in black hiding behind the door staggered in fright.


    This girl Cher is talking...


    Tsk tsk¡­


    Zhao Qishan''s big hand covered Han Yingxue''s small hand, pressed her hand on his chest, and said, "Then Xueer, would you like me to do something wrong?"


    The man in black even vomited blood to Lei by Zhao Qishan''s words.


    Did his ears hear it wrong?


    In this case, the person he is looking for will say it?


    You know, the person he''s looking for can''t have the slightest interest in women, let alone do that.


    Han Yingxue''s face suddenly turned red.


    Why is Zhao Qishan more and more not ashamed? The skin is getting thicker and thicker, and I don''t know how it has become like this.


    "How dare you, do you believe that this girl has abolished you!" Han Yingxue glared at him.


    "Xue''er..." Zhao Qishan''s eyes were a little blurry.


    Cher''s small appearance is really cute.


    Looking at Zhao Qishan''s face getting closer and closer, Han Yingxue''s heart thumped again.


    He wants to kiss her again?


    Why she was looking forward to it.


    "Xue''er, you said, I''ll live next door to you, okay?" Zhao Qishan asked softly with his lips close to Han Yingxue''s ear.


    Forehead¡­¡­


    Didn''t you kiss her?


    She thinks too much! ! !


    Han Yingxue felt embarrassed, this guy Zhao Qishan definitely did it on purpose!


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Haha, Xue''er, then you agree?" Zhao Qishan''s smile contained a hint of playfulness.


    "..." When did she say she agreed, being self-motivated.


    "Xue''er!" Zhao Qishan picked up the blueprint and studied it. Said: "Do we have some flowers and plants in our yard?"


    "Ok?"


    When did he become so interesting?


    "Okay, what are you talking about."


    "Plum blossoms, when it snows in winter, can bloom. Settle in the end of the world, and look to the world. The cold plum is the most hated, and it is often used as the flower of last year." Zhao Qishan said while chanting a poem.


    Han Yingxue was startled, as if she didn''t know the person in front of her.


    He raised his head, his domineering side leaking.


    "How can you recite poetry?" Han Yingxue asked.


    looked at Zhao Qishan carefully.


    He is not Zhao Qishan, absolutely not!


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Zhao Qishan found Han Yingxue looking at him with cold eyes.


    "Xue''er..." Zhao Qishan called softly.


    "Are you Zhao Qishan? Yes or no?" Han Yingxue asked coldly.


    "Xue''er!" Zhao Qishan gently hugged Han Yingxue. Her face was buried between her necks. "Xue''er, you think I am what I am!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ''s neck was a little itchy, Han Yingxue was hugged by Zhao Qishan, a strange feeling rose up.


    If at this moment, two people will be together forever, will they grow old forever.


    "Xue''er, I will never leave you!" Zhao Qishan whispered.


    "Let me go!" Han Yingxue felt that her body was too hot, and hurriedly pushed Zhao Qishan away.


    Zhao Qishan deliberately changed the topic and said, "Xue''er, you haven''t said that it''s good to grow plum blossoms in the yard?"

 Chapter 332： lay the foundation

    "Well, okay, let''s plant plum blossoms!" Han Yingxue responded.


    "Xue''er, from now on, our family will always live together!" Zhao Qishan seemed to be talking to Han Yingxue and also to himself.


    "That won''t work, you still have to marry a daughter-in-law! After marrying a daughter-in-law, you move out. Work hard now, and then build your own house!"


    "..." The corner of Zhao Qishan''s mouth twitched, and Xueer tried to push him away again.


    "Xue Er, then I married you, so I don''t have to move out?"


    "Who married you!" Han Yingxue glared at Zhao Qishan.


    This guy is getting more and more shameless.


    Looking at Xueer''s red face, Zhao Qishan''s smile deepened.


    In this life, he will marry her, and he will only marry her.


    ¡­


    Five days later.


    The construction of the homestead began, first laying the foundation.


    When started construction, many people in the village came to join in the fun, and they didn¡¯t know who actually wanted to build such a big house.


    After inquiring, I found out that it turned out that the fourth room of the old Han family was to be built.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, I didn''t expect the old Han family to live so well after the four rooms were separated out. I saw that the carriage was also bought, and now the house is built!"


    "That''s right, I used to be a fool, but after I''m done, I went to the town to become a chef, and I guess I can earn a lot of money a month."


    "Haha, I think Father Han is remorseful, otherwise the money this silly girl earns will belong to the old Han family."


    "No matter how good the life of these four rooms is now, it has nothing to do with them."


    "Looking at the foundation of this land, it is estimated that the house will be very large!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The villagers were discussing one sentence after another, it was so lively.


    Some are envious, some are jealous, and some are happy for the fourth room.


    Han Yingxue also went to have a look after returning from the town.


    The construction of the house was arranged by Wang Shitou, and the necessary things were also purchased by Wang Shitou.


    One worker on this day was 30 pennies. Wang Shitou summoned five people, all of whom were skilled in building houses for people in the village.


    One of Han Yingxue''s acquaintances is Liu Kun.


    I am the only one in Liu Kun¡¯s family who has a small amount of farmland, and I rely on some odd jobs to subsidize it on weekdays.


    There are also four other villages. The two were in their forties, about the same age as Wang Shitou. The other two were in their twenties, when they were young and energetic. Several people are responsible.


    These people work, and her family will pack a meal at noon and evening. The lunch at noon was cooked by the Zhao family, and Han Yingxue prepared to handle the dinner at night.


    Several people worked very hard, and the foundation was laid a little better.


    Watching Han Yingxue come over, Wang Shitou smiled and said hello, and introduced him to several other people.


    "Everyone has worked hard!" Han Yingxue said.


    It''s past two o''clock in the afternoon, when the sun is hot.


    Several men were shirtless and sweating. They smiled at Han Yingxue and didn''t give up on the work at hand.


    A few people worked so hard, but it was because their wages were five cents a day higher than other people''s, and the lunch was also very rich and delicious. Having helped so many people build houses, this is the first time I have eaten such a good lunch.


    "Uncle Stone, everyone, take a rest, I brought mung bean soup here, everyone eat and then work!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    said, and removed a ceramic jar and a few bowls from the carriage.

 Chapter 333： Iced Green Bean Soup

    "Xueyatou, I only ate it at noon, why did you give us food again!" Wang Shitou was a little embarrassed.


    "It''s okay, it''s hot today, drink some mung bean soup to cool off the heat, and I''ll send you some every day in the future. This thing is not worth much."


    Wang Shitou greeted several other people, and several people stopped and walked over.


    Mung bean soup is made in the restaurant and brought back. First boil the mung beans, and then put sugar in it. Wait until the mung bean soup cools down, then put it in the well water to chill.


    Now the mung bean soup is cold, sweet and comfortable to drink.


    Han Yingxue gave them a bowl first.


    The men drank it in a big mouth.


    heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Girl Xue, this iced mung bean soup you made is really delicious!" Wang Shitou sighed.


    It is obviously a simple thing, but it is made by Snow Girl, and the taste is different.


    Sweet, icy, after drinking a bowl, the heat on my body dissipated immediately. Now people feel more comfortable and refreshed.


    Liu Kun also immediately echoed: "Yeah, this mung bean soup made by Xueyatou is really good."


    "Drink as much as you like, I''ve made a lot!" Han Yingxue said, and one person gave them another bowl.


    "Enough is enough!"


    "Hey, although this thing is good, you can''t drink too much or it will cause stomach upset."


    "Yeah, two bowls are the most, girl Xue, if you have more, bring it back to your mother and your siblings to taste!"


    Han Yingxue took another bowl by himself, but a few people refused to drink more.


    Two men in their forties, one is Ma Daniu, a relative of Ma Cuihua, and the other is Mao Degao. I had seen Han Yingxue before, but after Han Yingxue recovered, he heard about it elsewhere and never saw it with his own eyes. Looking at Han Yingxue now, I can''t stop admiring it in my heart.


    The little girl is not normal, she is so capable, and she is very enthusiastic about them.


    After so long, this is the first time I have seen mung bean soup in the afternoon.


    How could a little girl like be unlikable.


    Several people finished drinking the mung bean soup, wiped their mouths, shook off the sweat beads on their bodies, and went back to work with enthusiasm.


    In another place, Hu Dabao led Da Hei to and fro in the village.


    This big sun is not too hot.


    Hu Dabao felt that he was holding Dahei''s infinite prestige and could not wait to walk in the village all day long.


    I saw Wang Shitou and other people drinking mung bean soup from a distance.


    Hu Dabao licked the corner of his mouth.


    After approached, I heard a few people say that the mung bean soup is very sweet and delicious.


    The saliva in the mouth is very strong.


    He stared at the jar in Han Yingxue''s hand.


    "Wang Wangwang~~" Dahei North Korea and Han Yingxue called out a few times.


    Han Yingxue turned his head and saw Hu Dabao and his **** dog.


    Han Yingxue saw Dahei for the first time.


    The **** dog barked wildly at her, which was really annoying.


    "I want to eat mung bean soup!" Hu Dabao''s arrogant North and South Korean Yingxue ordered, and by the way he pulled the rope tied to Dahei''s neck.


    "Want to drink mung bean soup?" Han Yingxue sneered, this Hu Dabao had something wrong with his head, thought he had a big, fierce black dog and wanted to **** everything he saw.


    "Yes, I want to drink!"


    "Then tell me, why should I give you a drink?"


    "I said if you want to drink, you have to drink it. If you don''t give it to me, I will let my **** bite you!"

 Chapter 334： Kick the big black

    Dahei''s cooperating bark barked a few times. The fangs were exposed, with a ferocious and terrifying appearance.


    "Haha!" Han Yingxue sneered.


    This Hu Dabao really wants to do whatever he wants with a dog.


    But she is not Hu Xiaoli, let him bully.


    If you want to grab something from her, you have to see if she has that ability.


    Han Yingxue glanced at Da Hei lightly, and said, "I''m afraid of a dog! This mung bean soup is delicious! I don''t give it to you even if I throw it away!"


    "You..." Hu Dabao pointed at Han Yingxue angrily. Seeing the mung bean soup in her hand, he wanted to grab it and take a few sips.


    "Da Hei, go and bite her!" Hu Dabao ordered.


    Dahei seemed to understand, and Yingxue from North and South Korea rushed over.


    "Xue''er, be careful!" Zhao Qishan tried to protect Han Yingxue, but was blocked by Han Yingxue.


    When Da Hei rushed over, Han Yingxue raised his leg and just kicked over, and Da Hei flew out heavily. Almost died.


    "You...you...you hit my family!" Hu Dabao angrily accused Han Yingxue.


    Da Kuro was lying on the ground twitching, unable to move for a while.


    Hu Dabao ran to Da Hei, "Da Hei, are you alright, Da Hei!"


    Wang Shitou and others stopped what they were doing in surprise.


    Just now, Han Yingxue''s kick flew out, but it deeply shocked them.


    I thought Han Yingxue would be bitten, but I didn''t expect such a beautiful counterattack.


    "The dog wants to bite me, but I can''t be bitten by him, right? Hu Dabao, you don''t care who you tell me about this. Who asked you to rob me and let the dog bite me!" Han Yingxue said coldly .


    Hu Dabao looked at Han Yingxue angrily, his family almost fell to death!


    "I''m going to fight with you!" Hu Dabao charged towards Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue didn''t make a move, just turned slightly to the side, and Hu Dabao rushed over from her side, stuck his head on the ground, smashed his head, and was bleeding out at the moment.


    Haha, well deserved!


    Now that she didn''t do anything, he hurt himself like that, even if the Mu clan wanted to make trouble, he wouldn''t be able to make a fuss.


    There were quite a few people present.


    They could see clearly whether she did or not.


    Hu Dabao felt a great pain in his forehead, he stretched out his hand to wipe it, blood was on his hand, and he suddenly started crying.


    "No promise!" Han Yingxue snorted coldly.


    Now until I started crying, I was very tyrannical.


    "Zhao Qishan, let''s go back!"


    How about Hu Dabao''s injury, she didn''t bother to pay attention to it, got into the car, and the carriage drove home.


    There is a lot of mung bean soup left in the jar. Han Yingxue called a few younger siblings over to eat together.


    A few little ghosts were very happy to drink the mung bean soup.


    "Sister, why didn''t you make mung bean soup for us before? Mung bean soup is delicious!" Han Yingxia said with a smile.


    "I didn''t know you guys like to drink this!" Han Yingxue smiled.


    But think about it, this season, drinking a bowl of mung bean soup is really a relief from the heat. Especially the mung bean soup she made, which was soaked in well water, and it tasted cool and refreshing.


    "I like to drink, I like to drink, sister, I want to drink tomorrow!"


    "Good good, I''ll make it for you tomorrow!"


    Mung beans are actually not expensive, only eight cents per catty, and one catty of mung beans can make mung bean soup several times.


    She had forgotten that everyone in the restaurant was greasy, so it would be better to sell desserts such as mung bean soup.

 Chapter 335： do not eat fat

    The cost of making these things is not high. If you sell a bowl for two cents, you can have a lot of sales in a month.


    She is very good at making these desserts, and everyone who makes them definitely likes to drink them.


    "Sister, it''s so icy and cold, how did it get so cold?" Han Yingwu asked curiously.


    "Sister is chilled with well water."


    "Well water?"


    People in the village often go to the river to fetch water, but there is no well in the village, so a few children do not recognize it.


    "Yeah, well water is to make a big hole underground, and the water that seeps out is well water. Well water is always at the same temperature, so in summer it is definitely cool, and in winter it feels very warm! Sister! Mung bean soup is chilled with well water." Han Yingxue explained.


    "That''s it, sister, can we get a well in our house too!"


    Han Yingwu''s suggestion made Han Yingxue think about it for a while, and felt that it would be good to dig a well in the yard at home. And washing clothes in winter will not be so cold.


    "Okay, our family is going to build a big house. Just make a well in the yard of the big house!"


    ¡­


    Old Han family.


    The smell of meat came from the kitchen.


    Han Chaeyoung was originally in the room, but she couldn''t wait to come out.


    "Mother, is the rice ready?"


    "Come soon, it will be soon!"


    "Then hurry up, I''m hungry!" Han Caiying touched her stomach.


    Recently, some small fat has grown.


    No, no, she will be despised like this. After a while, fat meat is absolutely not to be eaten. At night, I have to exercise more in bed with Ji Dajun, so that the fat will not grow out.


    "Come here, Yingzi, it''s time to eat!" Mrs. Han brought the meat and handed it to Han Caiying. Then he specifically instructed: "This meat was bought with Yingzi''s money, and others are not allowed to eat it!"


    Liu''s chopsticks, which had been stretched, retracted.


    licked the corner of his mouth.


    I can''t wait to swallow the fat in the bowl when I see it. It''s a pity that her sister-in-law bought the meat, and the sister-in-law gave it to them before they could eat it.


    "Mother, I don''t eat fat!" Han Caiying picked out the fat.


    "Little aunt, I''ll eat it, give it to me!" Liu Shi put the bowl together and prepared to continue.


    Han Caiying looked at Liu Shi unhappily.


    It''s delicious, even if she doesn''t eat it, she won''t give it to her!


    The last time Mr. Liu secretly drank her chicken soup, she was still brooding. Now if you want to get delicious food from her, there is no way!


    "What are you doing, my father and my mother still want to eat!" Han Caiying picked the fat into the bowls of Father Han and Mrs. Han.


    Liu Shi smiled awkwardly.


    She can''t go to Father Han and Granny Han''s bowls to grab meat to eat.


    Han Caiying, who hasn''t eaten meat for several days, enjoyed this meal.


    "Mother~" Mrs. Liu stretched her neck and approached Mrs. Han.


    "What are you doing?" Mrs. Han asked impatiently.


    "Mother, did you know that a big house has been built with four rooms!" Mrs. Liu was afraid that nothing would happen at home, so she deliberately said in front of Mrs. Han.


    Mrs. Han was stunned.


    "Build a big house?"


    "Yeah, I bought a large piece of land at the east end of the village. I saw the foundation today, and it''s not an ordinary size. It is estimated that ten houses will be built!"


    "Ten houses?" Mrs. Han opened her mouth.


    It¡¯s okay to build a house, but you still need to build ten rooms?


    Everyone in this village knows that ten houses are amazing, and they cost a lot of money.

 Chapter 336： sumptuous dinner reception

    Is this silly girl so rich?


    Mrs. Han now regrets letting the four rooms go out.


    "That''s not it, now that silly girl is very promising, the house has started to be built, and she even bought a carriage. But she didn''t even send us a fart." Liu Shi fanned the flames.


    Mrs. Liu said this, and Mrs. Han felt angry.


    The life of Sifang is indeed getting better and better, but her grandfather and her grandmother don''t have a single person in mind. Not really filial.


    "Humph!" Mrs. Han snorted unhappily.


    "Mother, the fourth siblings are also unconscionable. I don''t know how to bring something here, and she doesn''t know how to bring it here. Look at the food our family eats, and then look at them. Their family eats well all day. !" Liu Shi pouted.


    She felt unhappy when she thought that the four-bedroom family was eating big fish and meat, but she was eating green vegetables, or green vegetables with no oil or water.


    Liu''s words, Han Caiying agreed very much, and nodded quickly in response: "Yes, mother, the fourth sister-in-law doesn''t know how to bring me something delicious!"


    Silly''s cooking is much better than her mother''s.


    Several people began to count the four rooms.


    Father Han couldn''t listen to it anymore, so he rushed, "twitter, twitter, can you still have a good meal!"


    Father Han put down his chopsticks angrily and lost his appetite at all.


    took a deep breath and left the courtyard.


    Han Yingxue''s home.


    Because a few people came to help, Han Yingxue didn''t want to treat them badly in terms of food.


    She handles the dinner herself, which is quite rich.


    I bought two black fish and some pork from the town and brought it back.


    In addition to fish, there are some side dishes in the evening.


    Han Yingxue''s cooking skills are good, even if it is a side dish, the fried taste is excellent.


    also specially prepared some wine, fried a plate of peanuts, a few big men gathered together, definitely want to drink a few glasses.


    The meal at noon was already rich enough. Seeing the meal in the evening, the working men felt a little embarrassed.


    Originally, the wages paid by this family were higher than others. They ate well at noon, and they also gave mung bean soup in the afternoon. In the evening, they were not only rich, but also had a few glasses of wine to drink. This job just can''t be found anywhere.


    "Girl Xue, look at you, you are busy cooking so many dishes at night!" Wang Shitou said.


    "It''s okay, I''m not busy. Originally I was a cook, so I have to show you my craft!"


    "Look, this snow girl can talk a lot!" Wang Shitou laughed heartily, and greeted the others and sat down. "Try this girl''s craftsmanship, I promise you to eat this meal, thinking about the next meal! Xue girl is the chef of the restaurant in town!"


    Several people sat down with a smile.


    Don''t even eat it, just smell the aroma and make your mouth water.


    A few younger brothers and sisters and the Zhao family did not eat at the table, and there were big men sitting at a table. When Han Yingxue was cooking, he deliberately divided it into two portions so that they could eat on the side.


    "Delicious, delicious!" Mao Degao praised.


    "It''s really good, I''m afraid I can''t find a second cook in this village that is so delicious!"


    "Haha, otherwise, how could girl Xue go to town to become a chef? Of course, she has skills!"


    Several people poured a glass of wine and drank. But I don''t dare to drink too much, after all, I have to get up to work tomorrow.


    Han Yingxue entertained them like this, and they have to work hard for tomorrow''s work.

 Chapter 337： poor daddy han

    As the sun went down, Han Yingxue was not in a hurry to eat, and went to the yard to collect the clothes that had been drying in the yard.


    When I got out of the house, I found Father Han pacing back and forth in front of the yard. With a dry cigarette in his hand, he looked very depressed.


    Han Yingxue looked at Father Han''s thin and small back, and suddenly felt that he was very pitiful.


    I''ve been eating at the moment, and I don''t know what troubles Father Han ran into. But thinking about it, I know that it must be the old Han family''s bunch of weirdos who are making trouble again, so that Father Han doesn''t even want to stay in the yard.


    "Master!" Han Yingxue called out.


    Father Han came over. A smile tugged at the corner of his mouth.


    "Snow girl!" Father Han greeted.


    "Master, have you eaten yet?"


    Father Han wanted to say that he had eaten, but before he could say anything, Han Yingxue pulled him and said, "My family just happened to have dinner, Uncle Wang and the others are all here, Lord, go in and have a few drinks."


    Father Han was pressed on the stool by Han Yingxue and beckoned him to drink.


    The dishes on the table are particularly rich, and the wine is also fragrant.


    Wang Shitou and the others saw Father Han coming, and they chatted one after another.


    Father Han''s originally lonely mood began to feel better.


    Now I think it''s more comfortable to eat here in Sifang.


    "Master, drink, there''s a lot of alcohol!" Han Yingxue poured Father Han another glass.


    Father Han was a little restrained, but he didn''t let go completely.


    "Okay, enough, enough!" Father Han said with a smile.


    "Father Han, your snow girl is really promising now!" Mao Degao sighed.


    Father Han also took a deep breath and nodded in agreement.


    His family is full of unpromising guys, and he keeps yelling in his ear all day long, yelling, and yelling, his head hurts. Han Yingxue, who came out of the fourth room, is not only capable, but also sensible.


    "Yeah, now it''s time to build a big house!"


    "Haha, it''s a good thing that Snow Girl is promising!" Wang Shitou said immediately.


    This Snow Girl''s family is building a house, and the people of the old Han family must be a little unhappy. It was originally a family, but now the four rooms are living a good life.


    Father Han smiled and said, "It''s a good thing, a good thing!"


    ¡­


    In the hot summer, the cold drink series launched by the restaurant is very popular.


    Han Yingxue has made many varieties, including mung bean soup, sweet-scented osmanthus sour plum soup, pear lotus root lily soup, red bean soup and so on.


    The unified price is two cents a bowl, which is very popular.


    "Grandpa, try the sweet-scented osmanthus sour plum soup I made!" After the restaurant closed, Zhou Laogui came over, and Han Yingxue brought a bowl of cold drinks after the meal.


    Zhou Laogui smiled and said, "Haha, it''s my granddaughter who knows how to be filial to me!"


    "That''s natural. I''m not filial to whoever you are. Grandpa Gan, you can try it quickly. This is what I just made today."


    "Good good!" Zhou Laogui laughed.


    took a sip and praised: "It''s delicious, not bad! It''s sour and cool, it''s really comfortable to drink into the stomach!"


    "Haha, as long as Grandpa likes it."


    "What''s the name of this soup?"


    "Osmanthus Sour Plum Soup!"


    "Haha, I just said, why is there a faint floral fragrance. How did you make this sweet-scented osmanthus sour plum soup?"


    "It''s very simple, put the black plum in the pot and boil it, then put some hawthorn rock sugar in it when it''s almost ready. The sweet-scented sweet-scented osmanthus was left to dry last year, so I put some in it too. Let it cool out of the pot, and then chill it with well water. It''s gone!"

 Chapter 338： Zhou Laoguis cervical spondylosis

    Old Ghost Zhou nodded as he listened.


    This is the first time I have heard such a practice.


    "Haha, girl Xue, I don''t know what''s in your little head, how can you do so many things."


    Han Yingxue smiled, she knows more than that!


    "What I can make can make you eat a different one every day!"


    "so smart?"


    "Your granddaughter, how can she not be amazing!"


    "Haha, yes!" Zhou Laogui laughed heartily.


    "Grandpa, my house is now building a big house. When the house is finished, I''ll take you over!" Han Yingxue laughed.


    Her family has a large population, and Zhou Laogui will not be so lonely in his later years.


    "Okay, grandpa is waiting!" Old Ghost Zhou was also looking forward to it.


    I haven¡¯t had a family to accompany for so many years, but I didn¡¯t expect to have a family at this time.


    I have been wandering around for so many years, it is also a good thing to be able to stabilize.


    "Hey, Master!" Chen Sanpi came over, scratched his head, and asked embarrassedly, "Master, we still have a few bowls of sweet-scented osmanthus sour plum soup, can I have some more?"


    "Sanpi, if I remember correctly. Have you had five bowls?"


    "Master..."


    "Sanpi, it''s not because the master didn''t give you a drink. You said you drank five bowls at once, I''m not afraid of stomach upset!" Han Yingxue taught.


    Some things have to be done in moderation, even if you like it. Nor can it be done. Self-control is necessary.


    "Master, I just like to drink, if I want to drink, I''m not afraid of having a stomachache..."


    Han Yingxue was both angry and laughing. It was really impossible to meet such a foodie.


    "Okay, okay, you go and drink another bowl." Han Yingxue said angrily.


    "Hey, thank you master!" Chen Sanpi ran away.


    drank another bowl into his stomach, and after a while, covered his stomach and ran to Han Yingxue. "Master, I really have a stomachache, my stomach hurts!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched, isn''t this what he deserves?


    "Put it if it hurts, go quickly! I''ll show you a prescription for anti-diarrhea when you look back, grab some medicine and take it and you''ll be fine!" Han Yingxue waved her hand in disgust!


    "Ok!"


    Looking at the back of Chen Sanpi rushing out, Han Yingxue shook his head helplessly.


    "Look at these three skins!" Zhou Laogui couldn''t help laughing when he saw it.


    As soon as he finished talking about Chen Sanpi, Old Ghost Zhou also groaned in pain.


    "Grandpa, what''s wrong with you?" Han Yingxue asked with concern.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, the old problem!" Zhou Laogui waved his hand, indicating that it''s okay!


    "An old problem? Godfather, where do you hurt? I''ll take a look at it for you."


    "This side of the cervical spine hurts. I have seen many doctors before. They have not been cured!" Zhou Laogui sighed: "This person is old and that''s all, it hurts here. It hurts there. Girl Xue, don''t you Don''t worry, it''s fine. It''ll be fine in a few days."


    Cervical spondylosis?


    This person is prone to this disease when he is old.


    But it is not incurable.


    In fact, acupuncture and moxibustion is very effective for this disease.


    "Grandpa, can I cure you of this disease?"


    "Ao? You little girl can still heal?" Zhou Laogui looked like he couldn''t believe it.


    "Sir, my master will treat the disease!" Wang Erdan stood up and explained: "My mother is ill, and she can''t be cured by going to the doctor. My master opened a medicine house for my mother, and my mother I have taken the medicine prescribed by my master, and now I am almost healed!"

 Chapter 339： Acupuncture and moxibustion

    Speaking of Wang Erdan''s mother''s illness, Wang Erdan is very grateful to Han Yingxue, and at the same time admires Han Yingxue very much. Unexpectedly, his master Liu really cured his mother''s disease.


    His mother used to lie on the bed and couldn''t move, but now she can get out of bed to work.


    His mother''s life was given by his master, and he must repay his master well in the future.


    "Girl Xue, do you really know how to see a doctor?" Old Gui Zhou was surprised, it seemed that he still underestimated this little girl.


    "Well, I understand a little bit!" Han Yingxue said with a smile, "But for Grandpa''s illness, I promise to cure it!"


    "Really?"


    "Old sir, you can trust my master. My master said that if it is cured, it will definitely be cured!"


    "Good, good, believe, believe. My granddaughter really has the ability!" Zhou Laogui smiled happily.


    "Grandpa Gan, then I''ll take you there now, go to Doctor Chou''s place, this disease not only needs my own method, but also needs medicine!"


    "Go now?"


    "That''s right, the disease can''t be dragged on, can it be cured sooner rather than later?"


    "Yes, girl Xue is right!" Old Ghost Zhou got up and said with a smile, "Then let''s go now!"


    "good!"


    "Er Egg!" Han Yingxue thought of the remaining sweet-scented osmanthus sour plum soup, and instructed Wang Erdan, "There are still a few bowls of sweet-scented osmanthus sour plum soup. If you don''t drink it today, you won''t be able to drink it tomorrow. Take it back and give it to your siblings! "


    "Thank you, Master!" Erdan Wang was very moved.


    "Miss Xueer!" Seeing Han Yingxue coming, Doctor Chou happily greeted him.


    "Doctor Chou!" Han Yingxue also greeted.


    "Miss Xue''er, this is..." Doctor Chou asked when Han Yingxue brought someone over.


    "This is my godfather. I brought him here to cure the disease. But this disease can be cured by myself. Doctor Qiu, can you make the silver needle you ordered last time?"


    "It''s alright, alright!" Dr. Qiu hurriedly responded, and asked curiously, "Is Miss Xue''er going to use silver needles to treat her illness?"


    Han Yingxue nodded and replied, "Yes, use the silver needle first, but you also need to grab the medicine and eat it together!"


    "Alright, I''ll go get a silver needle for Miss Xue now!"


    Doctor Qiu was a little excited. It was the first time he saw silver needles used to treat a disease. Now he had to watch and learn from Han Yingxue.


    The meridian diagram that Han Yingxue drew for him last time, he also studied it, and now I remember it quite well. Han Yingxue also began to teach him some simple acupuncture methods. However, as a medical idiot, he still wanted to see with his own eyes the magic of acupuncture and moxibustion.


    Doctor Chou took the silver needle and handed it to Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue asked Old Gui Zhou to sit down and took off his upper clothes.


    "Doctor Qiu, come and have a look too, I''ll tell you by the way!" Han Yingxue greeted.


    Doctor Qiu leaned over happily.


    "My godfather got this disease, it''s cervical spondylosis. It is easy for people of this age to get it. You remember the acupuncture points I pierced. Next time there is such a patient, you can cure it yourself!"


    Doctor Qiu nodded and looked at it seriously.


    "The first stitch, first pierce here, then here, here..."


    Han Yingxue spoke earnestly to Doctor Chou every time he pierced a needle.


    "Grandpa, does it hurt?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Although acupuncture is good for healing, it still has to break some flesh.


    "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter, this little pain is nothing."

 Chapter 340： Cher, I love you

    "Well, then I''ll continue to puncture the needle!"


    Han Yingxue tied all the acupuncture points.


    "Doctor Chou, help me get a medicine from this pharmacy!" Han Yingxue wrote a prescription and handed it to Doctor Chou.


    "good!"


    The medicine was caught, and when the silver needles arrived, Han Yingxue took them down one by one.


    "Grandpa, these medicines. Once a day, you must remember to drink them. Come here in the next three days, and I will give you an injection until you are healed!"


    "Haha, okay, listen to the girl Xue. But it took a while, and I didn''t feel that pain anymore. Xue Er. Your ability is amazing!"


    "Miss Xue''er has superb medical skills, and I admire her for decades of practicing medicine." Dr. Qiu sighed aside.


    "Doctor Qiu is modest, and Xueer''s experience in many places is far inferior to yours!"


    Doctor Qiu now appreciates Han Yingxue even more.


    This little girl doesn''t rely on her own abilities to think of herself as high, so she has to be humble.


    Such a young man, really!


    ¡­


    afternoon.


    Han Yingxue went up the mountain with Zhao Qishan.


    The two walked in tandem.


    Now the day lily is about to rest. Once the flowering season is over, it will not be sold.


    The family that worked before also sent some to the restaurant for sale. Han Yingxue wants to keep some of the day lilies left now, and eat them when he wants to eat them later.


    There are not many shrimps in the creek, otherwise it would be very good to sell it in wine.


    "Xue''er, don''t we have to go into the mountains every day from now on?"


    "Why do you ask that all of a sudden?"


    "The daylily is almost gone, don''t we just have to come every day?"


    "That''s right, you don''t have to come every day. Why, looking at you, you''re a little unhappy? Haha, why?"


    "Actually, I think it''s good for the two of us to go into the mountains every day."


    "Oh? Come and listen."


    "When we entered the mountain, it was only the two of us. I liked the time when it was only the two of us!"


    As soon as he goes back, he has a pair of eyes, even if he wants to do something to Xue Er, it is not easy to start!


    "Cough!" Han Yingxue coughed.


    This is the reason!


    "Cher, do you like only the two of us?"


    Han Yingxue blushed.


    Zhao Qishan is very good at flirting with girls now, and I don''t know how this guy suddenly became like this.


    "What do you say?"


    "I said, Cher, you like..."


    Zhao Qishan hugged Han Yingxue''s waist, and Han Yingxue suddenly fell into Zhao Qishan''s arms.


    Zhao Qishan''s embrace is big and warm. Han Yingxue''s small body was suddenly surrounded by him.


    "Xue''er..." Zhao Qishan whispered in Han Yingxue''s ear, "Xue''er, I like you, I love you..."


    "Uh..." Han Yingxue''s face instantly turned red into a monkey''s butt.


    What is this guy talking about, is his head broken?


    "Zhao Qishan, you...you let me go!" Han Yingxue tried to push Zhao Qishan out.


    "Don''t let go!" Zhao Qishan said.


    Huh?


    This guy didn''t listen to her when she spoke.


    "Zhao Qishan, you hugged me too tightly, let me breathe a sigh of relief!" Han Yingxue patted Zhao Qishan''s arm.


    She was so nervous that she could hardly breathe.


    "Okay, but, Cher, you have to answer me a question first."


    This guy has also learned to negotiate terms with her!


    Incredible, incredible!


    "Speak quickly!"


    "Cher, I want to ask, do you like me? Do you love me?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Why ask her this?


    Zhao Qishan''s question, Han Yingxue didn''t know how to answer it.


    Does she love him?


    "I¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue had a thin layer of sweat on her palm.


    "Okay, Cher, I''m joking with you!" Zhao Qishan''s hands loosened.


    Han Yingxue was finally able to breathe heavily.


    He dared to joke with her!


    Han Yingxue threw a punch and hit Zhao Qishan heavily.


    Zhao Qishan groaned in pain.


    "Xue''er, you''re really not light."


    "Huh! Who made you and me make such a joke!"


    "Xue''er, it hurts me to death, how could you be willing?"


    "I...why am I reluctant?" Han Yingxue said angrily with a small face.


    "Hmm~hmm~" A strange voice suddenly came from my ear.


    This voice...


    Han Yingxue thought he heard it wrong, but after listening carefully, he still...


    Even if he hadn''t done that kind of thing, Han Yingxue still knew what happened.


    ''s face became even hotter, Han Yingxue and Zhao Qishan looked at each other and turned away shyly.


    Nima, who is fighting in the woods?


    The voice came from the east, not far from where they were.


    "Let''s go see..." Han Yingxue whispered.


    She was curious, who was it and what would she do in this wood. After all, no one usually comes into the mountains.


    The two walked over softly.


    I didn''t expect that after I walked in, I saw Han Caiying and Ji Dajun doing that kind of thing in the woods. Both of them seemed to be a little crazy, and they made strange noises from time to time. Hearing that, Han Yingxue''s face blushed.


    Zhao Qishan hurriedly covered Han Yingxue''s eyes, "Xue''er, don''t look!"


    Han Yingxue saw everything he should have seen, and snorted coldly in his heart, but he never thought that the two would secretly hook up with each other. No wonder that day, she saw Ji Dajun lying on Han Caiying''s window,


    Ji Dajun is a family man and is messing around outside. But it''s normal for a scum like that to do such a thing.

 Chapter 341： hold down

    is just her aunt.


    hehe.


    The man just died, so I couldn''t wait to hook up with other men.


    If the people in the village knew about this pair of dogs and men, they wouldn''t know how they would be cast aside.


    What she sees now, she is not so boring to publicize it.


    "Let''s go!" Han Yingxue whispered with a blushing face.


    Looking at Han Yingxue''s red face, Zhao Qishan smiled faintly. I didn''t expect that Cher was still so shy.


    It''s a little girl after all. Seeing such a scene, she must be shy.


    Hmm... Should he teach Cher a lesson? In this way, Xue Er will not be so shy when encountering such a thing in the future.


    After the two had walked for a while, Han Yingxue suddenly asked, "Zhao Qishan, you are giggling all the way, what are you smiling at?"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    "Tell me, are you thinking of something nasty in your head?"


    Just now, both of them saw Han Caiying and Ji Dajun do such a thing.


    Facing Zhao Qishan at this time, Han Yingxue was a little embarrassed.


    "Xue''er, how do you know?" Zhao Qishan smiled evilly.


    "You you you..." Han Yingxue pointed at Zhao Qishan angrily.


    This guy actually had that thing in his head.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "You are filthy!"


    "That Cher..."


    Zhao Qishan pushed Han Yingxue and crushed her under him.


    "Zhao Qishan, you..."


    What are you doing?


    "Xue Er, what should I do if I want to do dirty things to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Xue Er, shall we try what the two of us did just now?"


    "Zhao Qishan, you dare!"


    "Cher, aren''t you curious?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    She is very curious, but she doesn''t have to practice it herself!


    "Cher, can you be my wife?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue feels that Zhao Qishan is getting more and more abnormal these days!


    "Zhao Qishan, you, if you dare to touch me, I will never finish with you!"


    Han Yingxue was angry and anxious, but Zhao Qishan pressed her so hard, she couldn''t push him away at all.


    "Zhao Qishan, get up!"


    "do not want!"


    Zhao Qishan lowered his head and looked at Han Yingxue.


    Every part of Xueer, he remembered it in his heart. He didn''t know how long he could watch Xue Er like this.


    So, be sure to remember Cher''s appearance clearly.


    "Zhao Qishan, I count three times, if you don''t get up again, I... I''ll do it!" Han Yingxue threatened.


    "Ok, I''ll get up!" Zhao Qishan got up from Han Yingxue''s body.


    Xueer looks really anxious, he still shouldn''t make fun of her.


    "Xue''er, I''ll pull you!" Zhao Qishan stretched out his hand and pulled Han Yingxue up from the ground.


    The two walked back, Han Yingxue lost his mind and staggered under his feet. If Zhao Qi hadn''t dragged her, he would have almost fallen to the ground.


    "Xue''er, why are you so careless?" Zhao Qishan asked.


    Han Yingxue glared at him, this guy still has the face to say! If it wasn''t for him, would she be so distracted that she fell?


    "Hi~~" Han Yingxue gasped in pain.


    "Xue''er, are you alright!" Zhao Qishan squatted down with concern to check Han Yingxue''s injury.


    "My foot is twisted!" Han Yingxue said.


    It''s unfortunate enough that she has never walked to the point where she sprained her foot.


    It hurts so much!


    "Cher, can you still go?"


    Han Yingxue shook his head and said, "No!"

 Chapter 342： feed Cher

    My feet are twisted like this. If I continue to walk, it is estimated that when I go back, it will be very swollen. By then, the injury on the foot will be more serious.


    "Xue Er, then I''ll carry you!"


    Han Yingxue wanted to refuse, but this guy was a little rude to her just now.


    But it is impossible to keep going.


    "Yeah!" Han Yingxue nodded reluctantly.


    Zhao Qishan squatted, let Han Yingxue climb on top of him, and then carried Han Yingxue down the mountain.


    Zhao Qishan''s back is very broad, and her thin and small body looks very small on his body.


    "Xue''er, you''re so light!" Zhao Qishan carried Han Yingxue on his back, feeling that she didn''t have any weight on his body, and it was not difficult to carry it at all.


    Xueer is still too young and thin, so this is not acceptable, she said with some concern: "Xueer, if you eat more in the future, it won''t be like this!"


    "Long-winded!" Han Yingxue said in disgust.


    Er... Zhao Qishan was stunned for a while, isn''t he caring about her? Why did Xue Er despise him for being long-winded.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue thought that Zhao Qishan was sad, so he explained: "I want to lie on your back and lie down quietly for a while!"


    For some reason, Han Yingxue felt sleepy as soon as she lay on Zhao Qishan''s back. I don''t know if Zhao Qishan was given a sense of warmth and security to her.


    In her previous life, most of her nerves were tense. Because I don''t know what danger I will encounter in the next second, will I die immediately.


    Even after being reborn, this habit has not changed.


    However, miraculously, she would feel very relaxed on Zhao Qishan''s back. so much as to want to sleep.


    "good!"


    Zhao Qishan responded.


    Cher must be a little tired from working during the day.


    Now the restaurant business is still so hot. Cher works very hard every day to support her family. Every day he looked at it, it was very distressing.


    pity¡­¡­


    Zhao Qishan sighed, not knowing how to choose.


    Is a splendid future for Xue Er, or continue to be like now.


    But this kind of life, he is really reluctant to let go, reluctant to live peacefully every day, and the love and warmth around him. Reluctant to spend every day and night with Cher.


    When Han Yingxue woke up, it was already ten in the evening.


    She slept for so long.


    My feet still hurt a little.


    Mr. Zhao has already made dinner.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue woke up, he smiled and said, "Xue''er, let''s eat!"


    "good!"


    Han Yingxue wanted to get out of bed, but was pushed onto the bed by Zhao Qishan.


    Zhao Qishan turned around and said to Mrs Zhao, "Auntie, let me feed Xueer, it''s not convenient for her to get off the bed."


    "Sure, then I''ll go serve food for Xue Er!"


    Han Yingxue looked at Zhao Qishan, he also turned his head and smiled softly at her.


    This guy is so considerate?


    Mr. Zhao brought the meal and handed it to Zhao Qishan.


    "sorry to bother you!"


    "Auntie, it''s right to take care of Cher!"


    Zhao nodded and smiled with satisfaction. The child Zhao Qishan really cares about Xueer.


    Zhao Qishan sat down in front of Han Yingxue''s bed.


    "Xue Er, open your mouth, I''ll feed you!"


    Han Ying gave Zhao Qishan a white look.


    Are both her mother and Zhao Qishan stupid?


    "I''ll eat by myself. I twisted my foot, but I can''t move my hand. What do I want you to feed?"


    Zhao Qishan was stunned for a while, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, he was really stupid!

 Chapter 343： rub the feet

    "Xue''er, even if your hands are good, I can feed you!" Zhao Qishan''s wicked smile crossed his mouth.


    Han Yingxue looked at Zhao Qishan with straight eyes, and asked, "You are so diligent, what do you want to do?"


    "Xue Er, I just want to care about you, what are you thinking about?"


    Is that true?


    She doesn''t believe it.


    "No, I want to eat by myself!"


    "Oh well¡­¡­"


    Zhao Qishan handed the rice bowl to Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue lowered her head and started eating.


    Today''s dinner was not bad, steamed pork with vermicelli, scrambled eggs with chives, cabbage and cold cucumber.


    "Why are you looking at me, eat it yourself!" Han Yingxue urged.


    Zhao Qishan has been sitting next to her and staring at her to eat, which makes her feel a little uncomfortable.


    "I''m not hungry, I''ll eat after you finish!"


    Who are you deceiving? The "rice bucket" on weekdays, when it comes to meal time, actually says that he is not hungry?


    "Go eat, go eat, don''t keep watching me eat, I won''t be able to eat" Han Yingxue said unhappily.


    "Why can''t you eat it?" Zhao Qishan asked puzzled.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Just can¡¯t eat, do you need a reason?


    "Anyway, hurry up and eat, or I won''t be happy!"


    "Okay, then I''ll go eat!"


    Han Yingxue watched Zhao Qishan leave, and her heart became so tight.


    This guy was sitting so close to her just now, and he looked at her silently with tenderness. It''s no wonder she can eat.


    Hey, Han Yingxue felt that Zhao Qishan''s face that fascinated people for nothing would definitely harm people and her in the future!


    After dinner, it was already dark.


    Han Yingxue''s feet still hurt.


    Zhao entered the room and checked Han Yingxue''s feet.


    "Ah, Xue''er, her feet were swollen just now, but they are really swollen!" Zhao shi looked at Han Yingxue''s feet in distress.


    Han Yingxue didn''t notice it either. Looking at it now, it''s really swollen.


    No wonder it hurts so much!


    "Xueer, you need to rub this foot, otherwise it will hurt badly. It''s not going to be easy!"


    "Yeah!" Han Yingxue nodded, it was time to rub it. Otherwise she won''t be able to go to town to cook tomorrow.


    "This foot needs to be rubbed easily by someone who is a tiger. Unfortunately, no one in our family is a tiger!" Zhao said after talking.


    There is such a statement?


    Han Yingxue had a few black lines on his forehead, but he knew that the countrymen believed in such a statement.


    "Aunt, I''m a tiger, I''ll rub Xue''er!" Zhao Qishan said attentively.


    Zhao shi was silent for a while, this ancient woman cannot show her feet casually to men.


    But Cher''s feet must be rubbed. Let the people born in the year of the tiger rub, and they will get better quickly.


    During these days, the Zhao family also really regarded Zhao Qishan as a family.


    Let him rub Cher''s feet, it should be fine, right?


    "Okay, then come on!"


    "Well, okay, Auntie!"


    Mr. Zhao poured a little sesame oil into the bowl and brought it over, and asked Zhao Qishan to rub some sesame oil in his hand, so that when he kneaded Xueer, it would be smoother to push.


    "Ah, it hurts~" Han Yingxue cried out in pain.


    This kind of pain, she didn''t plan to hold back, she felt the pain and called out. If it was in the previous life, even if it hurts again, it will endure it in my heart.


    "Xueer, bear with it, it hurts now, just rub it, otherwise it will hurt tomorrow and the day after tomorrow!"


    "Ok!"


    Of course she knew this.


    When was rubbing, he had to rub heavily. Han Yingxue bit his lower lip, hoping that his feet would get better soon.

 Chapter 344： spilled feces

    "Xue''er, does it hurt a lot, or should I take it easy?" Zhao Qishan asked with some distress.


    "No, it''s better if it''s lighter!" Han Yingxue said.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Zhao Qishan watched Han Yingxue endure the pain, and he felt extremely distressed.


    Xueer''s appearance is very determined, and he appreciates such Xueer very much. It seems to be somewhat similar to him.


    After rubbing for a while, Zhao Qishan stopped, and Han Yingxue also took a deep breath.


    "I have to rub it tomorrow, the swelling of my feet has not gone away."


    "Ok!"


    "Xue''er, I''ll go get you a glass of water!" Zhao Shi hurriedly said when he saw that Han Yingxue was sweating a lot.


    "Okay, thank you mom!"


    When Mr. Zhao left the house, Han Yingxue looked at Zhao Qishan and asked, "Are you really a tiger?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then how do you know that you are a tiger?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Since he has lost his memory, he doesn''t remember anything, so how can he know that he is a tiger.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Hmph, you must have lied to my mother, Zhao Qishan, you are amazing now. You can even lie. Even if you want to touch my girl''s feet, I don''t have to be so dishonest, right?"


    Zhao Qishan thought that Han Yingxue had discovered something at first, but he was relieved to hear what she said.


    "You''re still smiling!"


    Han Yingxue saw the smile on Zhao Qishan''s lips and wanted to slap him a few times.


    This guy is not only getting worse and worse, but also getting better.


    "Okay, don''t laugh!" Zhao Qishan restrained the smile on his lips.


    "Humph!"


    ¡­


    When Han Yingxue came back from town, he brought a can of barley and red bean soup.


    As soon as the carriage drove to the foundation, it smelled a stench and asked.


    This question is clearly the smell of feces.


    Wang Shitou and others are still working.


    When he saw Han Yingxue coming over, he hurriedly said: "Xue''er, when we came here this morning, we found that the foundation had been splashed with excrement, and it stinks. We spent most of the day cleaning it up, but the smell still lingers. It didn''t go away!" Wang Shitou frowned, not knowing who was so bored, he even poured feces on the foundation of Xue''er''s house.


    "Splashed with feces?" Han Yingxue''s face suddenly turned cold.


    Looking at the foundation, a lot of feces were still splashed. Wang Ershito and the others re-used it with water. Now the foundation is wet, and some of the feces have not been completely re-dropped.


    unacceptable!


    Han Yingxue''s fists clenched tightly, secretly guessing who poured it.


    First, those wonderful flowers of the old Han family are jealous of the four rooms. So I came over in the middle of the night and poured feces.


    Second, Mu''s. Hu Dabao fell into her hands a few days ago. She didn''t dare to come and ask her for a theory, so she thought of such a dirty method.


    Third, old man Li and old lady Li. Because of her and Li Xiongying''s marriage, the two were unhappy, and they lived in the east of the village, so it was convenient to get some feces. So she sneaked over and poured feces on the foundation of her house.


    Fourth, other people in the village who see her house and see the house are jealous.


    Right now, Han Yingxue couldn''t tell for a while.


    "Hey, I don''t know which one is immoral!" Wang Shitou sighed.


    A good house is built on a good day, and it is auspicious. Now that people have thrown feces, I always feel that it is not good.


    Han Yingxue snorted coldly, no matter what kind of immorality he was, if she knew, she would have to rip off her skin.

 Chapter 345： Zhao Qishan is getting smarter

    "Xue girl, I also asked you about it. People in the village said they didn''t see it. I guess it was done in the middle of the night. It''s not good to do anything. You have to go to and fro in the middle of the night and pour excrement on people''s foundations!" Wang Shitou said.


    Wang Shitou knew this without saying it.


    This feces are naturally poured at night, and there are many people during the day, so no one would blatantly do this kind of thing.


    It was just that the feces were spilled at night, and no one saw it. Speaking of which, there was no way to investigate this matter. There is no evidence after all.


    However, if he let this person go, Han Yingxue would be very unhappy and unhappy in his heart.


    How can I catch this person, so that he has no good fruit to eat.


    "Who the **** is this dung thrower?" Han Yingxue frowned and thought. Who is more likely to think.


    "Xueer, I think, yes..." Zhao Qishan whispered in Han Yingxue''s ear.


    "How do you know she did it?" Han Yingxue asked curiously.


    Zhao Qishan seemed to know the guess in her heart, and gave her a positive answer at once. It was the Mu clan who did this.


    "Look, the dung was dry, but there were plum marks left, apparently from a dog. And I found that on the way to the west, there was some dung in the grass, apparently from On that road, Xue Er, think about it, who could throw this feces?" Zhao Qishan asked rhetorically.


    Hearing Zhao Qishan''s clear explanation, Han Yingxue immediately confirmed that this was what the Mu clan did.


    That boring dead woman, who dared not look for her in the open, actually did such a thing behind her back.


    "Zhao Qishan, you are still very careful!" Han Yingxue praised.


    She didn''t notice the subtleties, but Zhao Qishan didn''t expect to notice it.


    "Just a coincidence!"


    "No, you''re still getting smarter."


    "Ok?"


    "Even if you discover this, most people won''t think of anything, but you can deduce that it is the Mu clan. After all, you have become smarter, or I used to underestimate you."


    "Of course you are underestimating me!" Zhao Qishan smiled with a beating expression.


    When she complimented him, he became elated and wanted to go to heaven.


    "This Mu clan!" Han Yingxue thought in his heart.


    Since she is such a dirty thing, don''t blame her for being ruthless!


    "Zhao Qishan, let''s go and find her to settle accounts now!"


    The two got on the carriage and drove away quickly.


    Mu was lying in the house, eating melon seeds leisurely.


    She was in a good mood today, so she deliberately spent no money and weighed some melon seeds back.


    Her family Dabao shouted that he wanted to drink mung bean soup, and sold some mung beans and rock sugar, and cooked them for Hu Dabao to drink.


    "Mother, your mung bean soup is not good!" Hu Dabao pouted and said unhappily.


    "What''s wrong, Dabao, why doesn''t it taste good!"


    "It just doesn''t taste good!"


    Hu Dabao put the bowl aside.


    The mung bean soup I heard from Wang Shitou and the others that day was cool and sweet, but the mung bean soup made by his mother didn''t feel that way at all.


    "Uh, Dabao, let''s not talk about how it doesn''t taste good, how can mother cook it for you next time?" Mu Shi coaxed.


    "Not sweet, not cold!" Hu Dabao pouted.


    "It''s not sweet? It should be because I left it cold. What''s wrong with it? Isn''t this mung bean soup already cool?"


    "It''s not good, it''s not good! I want cold mung bean soup!"

 Chapter 346： responsible for a lifetime

    Hu Dabao started shouting again.


    If it was someone else, Mu Shi didn''t have the patience, but for her baby, she still continued to coax her patiently.


    "Xue''er, what are we going to do?" Zhao Qishan asked curiously.


    Han Yingxue parked the carriage in his yard and ran straight towards Mu''s house.


    "Treat others with their own way!"


    "Xue''er, then slow down, your feet are not completely healed yet!" Zhao Qishan said with concern.


    "It''s okay, I''ll be fine soon!"


    Now Han Yingxue is holding back a lot of anger in her heart, how can she still think about the injury on her foot.


    It¡¯s okay to walk without pain.


    "Zhao Qishan, wait and hide to the side, I can do my work alone!" Han Yingxue urged.


    "Why?"


    "You can''t do this, only me!"


    "Okay, then where am I hiding?"


    "On the tree!"


    Han Yingxue jumped, carried Zhao Qishan to the tree, found a leafy branch, and covered Zhao Qishan.


    Then he jumped again and jumped down.


    Although he knew that Xueer knew kung fu, Zhao Qishan couldn''t help being stunned when he saw that Han Yingxue was so good at kung fu.


    Why Xueer knows kung fu, he still hasn''t figured it out. It stands to reason that a little girl has such a kung fu, which is really shocking.


    But Cher didn''t tell them either.


    She didn''t say it, and even if he was curious, he wouldn''t ask her.


    Han Yingxue went to the Mu family''s thatched hut, and only a little of the feces was left. There are also signs of dried feces on the barrels.


    The foundation of her house, the excrement seems to have been made by Mu''s.


    looked at the remaining feces, although it was a little less, it was enough for two buckets.


    Han Yingxue scooped up all the feces, carried a wooden bucket and went to the kitchen of the Mu family''s house, and tiptoeed the feces onto a stove of the Mu family''s house.


    Han Yingxue felt a little nauseated by the smell. But such a disgusting thing has to make Mu Shi disgusted.


    When I look back, I can''t cook at her house!


    Han Yingxue carried the bucket again, jumped up to the top of Mu''s house, and poured the feces onto the roof.


    Everything was over, Han Yingxue tapped his toes and jumped from the roof to the branch of Zhao Qishan.


    "Xue''er, you are really bad!" Zhao Qishan smiled dotingly.


    Xueer really doesn''t suffer at all.


    However, he still likes Cher''s temperament.


    "Does my body stink?" Han Yingxue asked with a frown.


    "It stinks!"


    "Hey, then I have to take a bath when I go back!"


    "It''s okay, I don''t dislike it!"


    Zhao Qishan embraced Han Yingxue''s waist and rested his chin on her head.


    "It''s actually quite fragrant!" Zhao Qishan sniffed Han Yingxue''s hair.


    "Stinky bull hooligan!" Han Yingxue threw a punch and hit Zhao Qishan on the body.


    "Cher~"


    "Hmph, you''ve eaten a lot of my girl''s tofu these days, and you''re getting more and more daring!" Han Yingxue pretended to be alive and dead.


    "Cher, I''ve eaten tofu, I''m willing to take responsibility..."


    "Who made you responsible!" Han Yingxue glared at Zhao Qishan angrily.


    This guy is getting more and more shameless!


    "Xue''er, I''m serious, I want to be responsible for you, for a lifetime..." Zhao Qishan said seriously.


    If he can, he is willing to marry Xueer as his wife, and he will only be good to her for the rest of his life.


    "..." Facing such a serious Zhao Qishan, Han Yingxue didn''t know how to respond.

 Chapter 347： go back

    "There are many people who want to be responsible for this girl, so let''s see if you have the ability!" Han Yingxue raised his chin proudly.


    She wants wisdom and wisdom, beauty and beauty. When this body grows a little longer, I am afraid that no one will pursue it.


    "Then someone else has to take responsibility for that fate!" Zhao Qishan smiled faintly, with a hint of playfulness.


    Whoever dares to fight with him for Xue Er will not have to keep that life.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    He is really domineering!


    Zhao Qishan, who is so arrogant and disdainful of everything, is extremely domineering.


    Han Yingxue looked at him and was stunned.


    When did he become the one she was unfamiliar with.


    "Xue''er, when are we leaving?" Zhao Qishan asked Han Yingxue, who was stunned.


    "Wait a minute, I''m watching the fun. I want to see the appearance of Mu Shi''s dog jumping over the wall!" Han Yingxue came back to her senses and replied.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xueer really holds grudges, he remembers it, don''t mess with her if you mess with anyone in the future.


    Mu was nibbling on melon seeds in the house when he suddenly smelled a stench of feces.


    "Why is it so stinky!" Mu Shi''s brows furrowed.


    ran out of the house to take a look, and cursed loudly. "What **** damned you to throw the feces on the roof of my house! Grandma''s, it stinks to death, how can I live in this house..."


    "Mother, mother!" Hu Dabao called out, "Why did someone spill **** in our pot!"


    "what?"


    Mu''s almost jumped up and rushed into the kitchen to see that the whole stove was covered with feces.


    A stench is dissipating.


    "Mother, it stinks, it stinks, I don''t want to stay at home anymore!" Hu Dabao rushed out of the house.


    The house really stinks.


    The whole yard was filled with the stench of feces.


    Mushi almost fainted out of anger. The roof was splashed with excrement, and the kitchen was also splashed with excrement. Now I can''t live at home, and I can''t cook in the kitchen.


    Even if this thing is cleaned up, it will take several days for the odor to dissipate.


    The roof of her house is made of straw, and it is estimated that it will need to be replaced. Otherwise, it will be difficult to clear the excrement.


    The Mu clan rushed out of the house and began to curse.


    This afternoon, everyone went to work in the countryside, and there was no one around the yard. Not to mention seeing who did it.


    "I can''t die, I can''t die, I know who it is, I have to fight with her!"


    The Mu clan was crying in the room and almost fainted.


    "It stinks!"


    Han Yingxue pinched his nose, and now he felt that the smell of the feces was stronger.


    It''s summer, and this thing tends to stink. Now Mu''s house is splashed everywhere, enough for them to toss.


    Han Yingxue was in a good mood, and the sin he suffered was finally paid back.


    Just now, she endured the smell of feces to splash this thing.


    Zhao Qishan looked at Han Yingxue dotingly, Xueer was a little cute when she was bad.


    "Let''s go back!"


    "Ok!"


    Han Yingxue and Zhao Qishan silently jumped down from the tree and left.


    As soon as he got home, Han Yingxue couldn''t wait to take a shower. Although she didn''t get feces on her body, the effect in her heart still made her feel a little stinky.


    This has to be washed from head to toe.


    "Mother, do we still have the soap horns in our family?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "There is still more!" Zhao responded.


    "Well, then give me a little, I''ll take a shower and wash my hair!"

 Chapter 348： Mid-Autumn Festival, red envelopes

    "Ah, Cher, why do you wash your hair and take a bath as soon as you come back?"


    "Body stinks!"


    Mr. Zhao stepped forward and smelled it, "It doesn''t stink!"


    "Auntie, if Xueer wants to wash, let her wash it!" Zhao Qishan said with a smile.


    "Okay, then go wash!"


    Even if the girl''s house doesn''t stink, she likes to make herself smell good. It is estimated that her daughter-in-law is like this.


    "I''m going to boil water for Cher!"


    Zhao Qishan darted into the kitchen and left a pot of hot water for Han Yingxue.


    Zhao Shi couldn''t help but sigh in front of Han Yingxue: "This child is also considerate and sensible!"


    Intimate?


    right?


    This guy has been a little abnormal these days, his temperament is a little different, and he is very considerate and diligent.


    After the hot water was boiled, Zhao Qishan helped to mention it to the room.


    An ancient bath used a large wooden basin. That way people can sit inside.


    But it needs a lot of water.


    Fortunately, in summer, the water temperature is a bit. Not too icy.


    Boiled a pot of hot water and added a little cold water. Han Yingxue took off his clothes and sat in the wooden basin.


    Ancient bathing and shampooing, there is no modern shampoo, shower gel, soap, etc. I used saponin.


    However, this kind of pure natural thing is less irritating. After washing it, there is also a faint fragrance on the body.


    Han Yingxue put on her clothes and came out. The hair is scattered randomly behind the head.


    If the hair is not dry, it is absolutely impossible to tie it up.


    She sat on the bamboo couch in the yard to cool off, and let the breeze outside dry her hair.


    Zhao Qishan stood behind Han Yingxue, looking at Han Yingxue so laid-back and relaxed, she felt particularly charming.


    Zhao Qishan stood in a daze and forgot about Han Yingxue for a long time.


    The man in black saw Zhao Qishan not far away.


    sighed.


    The reason why he pretended not to remember anything or know anything might be related to this girl Cher.


    Why!


    ¡­


    Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Li Yunshan deliberately settled the wages today, so that everyone can go back and have a good time.


    Han Yingxue got a total of 63 taels of silver.


    Now the sales of day lily and stinky tofu are down, but fortunately she thought of selling those cold drinks and made a lot of money. Otherwise, there will never be sixty-three taels of silver.


    Measured the silver ingot in his hand, Han Yingxue felt extremely happy.


    Putting aside the money for building a house, the family still has a lot of wealth.


    "Haha, everyone has a good holiday today, you can buy a good deal with the wages!" Li Yunshan said with a smile.


    In these days, he also made a lot of money.


    Since Han Yingxue came, business has been booming.


    Li Yunshan took out a few more red envelopes, and sent one to each person.


    "These days, everyone has worked hard. This is the red envelope I gave you for the holidays. Buy more delicious food!"


    Han Yingxue opened it and saw that everyone''s red envelopes were 200 yuan, which was quite a lot.


    200 wen is a dozen pounds of meat for ordinary people!


    It is not easy for this countryman to make money. In addition to the salary, several people were very happy to receive such a big red envelope for nothing.


    "Uncle Li, you are really kind, you even gave us such a big red envelope." Han Yingxue laughed.


    "It should be, everyone will continue to work hard in the future, the restaurant''s business will be more prosperous, and when the Chinese New Year comes, I will give you a bigger red envelope!" Li Yunshan said with a smile.

 Chapter 349： local tyrant

    "Haha, everyone will work hard!"


    "Master, will you give me and Erdan a red envelope this time?" Chen Sanpi asked with a smile.


    The master¡¯s red envelope is much more than that of the shopkeeper.


    Last time, the master gave out a red envelope of one or two silver coins by himself.


    "No!" Han Yingxue shook his head and smiled.


    "Ah~ Master, aren''t there any red envelopes for this holiday?" Chen Sanpi was a little disappointed.


    "Why, do you still blame your master for failing?"


    "No, no, master, how dare I blame you. Isn''t it just a red envelope, how can a master compare! My master is the best!"


    "Okay, stop talking!" Han Yingxue took out the red envelope from his pocket and threw it to Chen Sanpi and Wang Erdan, "It''s ready for you!"


    "Haha, the master still loves us!"


    The old ghost Zhou just finished eating, seeing them smiling so cheerfully. After chatting about red envelopes, I realized that today is the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    The season goes by so fast!


    Last year''s Mid-Autumn Festival seems to have just passed, and this year''s Mid-Autumn Festival is here again.


    "I have to send a red envelope to my granddaughter during the Mid-Autumn Festival!" Zhou Laogui laughed.


    touched it from his pocket, and finally handed Han Yingxue a silver note.


    "Snow girl, this is the red envelope from your godfather!"


    Han Yingxue took it, and upon seeing it, it turned out to be a one-hundred-tael silver note.


    looked at Zhou Laogui with a stunned mouth. It turned out that she had always had a local tyrant godfather, but she didn''t know it.


    "Grandpa, the red envelope you gave...is it too big?" Han Yingxue swallowed.


    "Haha, girl Xue, what''s the money for?" Old Ghost Zhou pretended not to care.


    The one-time price given to him for fortune-telling is much higher than this, but he doesn¡¯t want to count it.


    On weekdays, he would set up a stall in the town to help others do the math. In fact, he only received a little money from others, so that he would not wander around and have a life of food and clothing.


    "It''s nothing at all?"


    "Haha, girl Xue, if you are short of money, just talk to Grandpa Gan."


    Han Yingxue can''t wait to immediately go over and hug her thighs.


    "Grandpa, why didn''t you tell me earlier when you are so rich?"


    "Haha, why don''t you ask me what to say!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    But now, life has been pretty good, Han Yingxue didn''t really plan to ask old ghost Zhou for money.


    Zhou Laogui sets up a stall every day for fortune-telling, which is actually not easy.


    When she went back and saved some more money, she let Zhou Laogui wash her hands in a golden basin, and then lived a happy old age with their family.


    "Grandpa Gan, today''s Mid-Autumn Festival, you are alone again, why don''t you go to my house, how about spending time with us? My family has a lot of people and it''s lively!" Han Yingxue invited.


    It is too lonely to spend a festival like this alone. The Mid-Autumn Festival is a festival for reunion. If there is no one to accompany it, this festival will be more sentimental.


    Old Gui Zhou was stunned for a moment, then laughed loudly: "Okay, I have been celebrating the Mid-Autumn Festival alone for a long time. It should be very good to spend it with my granddaughter this year."


    Seeing that Old Gui Zhou readily agreed, Han Yingxue was also very happy.


    Go to town later, you have to do some shopping and have a happy Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Meat Han Yingxue bought two catties at once. Also bought a chicken and two fish.


    I bought a few handfuls of small greens, and I can eat some of the vegetables in the vegetable field at home.

 Chapter 350： buy moon cakes

    With dishes like this, dinner is absolutely sumptuous.


    Han Yingxue went to buy some moon cakes on purpose.


    There are many kinds of moon cakes in the pastry shop. Sesame stuffing, red bean stuffing, fruit stuffing.


    Moon cakes are not very cheap either. Most of the pastries are only bought by wealthy people. The price of a pound of mooncakes is even higher than that of a pound of pork.


    But Han Yingxue saw that the mooncakes were fresh and very good. Plus today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, the price of moon cakes will be so high.


    Han Yingxue bought a little of each flavor of mooncakes. I was going to send a little to Wang Shitou''s family and the fifth of the Han family, and bought a full four pounds. Hu Xiaoli also bought a pound, ready to give Hu Xiaoyu and her mother a taste.


    I have grown up so much, and I have had a lot of Mid-Autumn Festivals, but I have never eaten moon cakes.


    "Xue''er, I have something to do, go buy something!" Zhao Qishan said.


    shopping?


    Han Yingxue glanced suspiciously at Zhao Qishan, and finally waved his hand: "Go, go!"


    This guy may be trying to bring some gifts to his younger siblings during the holidays.


    This Mid-Autumn Festival is also the first Mid-Autumn Festival she has ever lived in this world. It was the first time she had her family with her.


    "Xueer, this is the first time I''ve bought so many things for the festival!" Hu Xiaoli exclaimed.


    Not only bought a lot of fish, but also bought moon cakes. She works in the town, and now she has some small money in her hand.


    "Haha, there will be more and more in the future. Eat well tonight."


    "Mmmm, I haven''t bought meat for a long time, I guess Xiaoyu is too greedy."


    "Don''t you have wages every month, why don''t you buy meat for Xiaoyu?"


    "I want to renovate my house. I save money, otherwise it won''t be enough. In winter, I have to buy a few new quilts. My quilt is too thin and old, and it hurts to sleep in winter!" Hu Xiaoli explained road.


    Han Yingxue didn''t expect Hu Xiaoli to think so long.


    If this is the case, Hu Xiaoli''s little salary is not enough. It is estimated that a lot of money will be spent on the renovation of the house alone.


    Hu Xiaoli''s house is also very dilapidated. In winter, the wind blows, and she is afraid of falling down.


    "Xiao Li, now Xiaoyu is growing up, so you can''t save too much on food. It''s best to buy him some meat to eat every few days." Han Yingxue said.


    Children grow up, and their nutrition must keep up. When she first crossed over, several younger siblings also looked like bean sprouts. Now that he has been raised by him for so long, he is white and tender, his complexion looks much better, and a little flesh has grown on his body.


    Look at Hu Xiaoyu again, he is still very thin.


    If this goes on, the body will be weak.


    "But¡­¡­"


    "When the time comes, I won''t have enough money to repair the house and I will lend it to you. Now you have to raise Xiaoyu''s body, you know?"


    Hu Xiaoli nodded.


    "Thank you, Cher."


    "fine!"


    Two people came out of the pastry shop with moon cakes.


    The items have been purchased and all delivered to the carriage.


    The two were waiting for Zhao Qishan to come back.


    "Xue Er, what did your cousin go to buy?"


    "I do not know either."


    "Haha, didn''t I buy you a present?"


    This guy is so kind?


    Han Yingxue asked Zhao Qishan to keep the wages paid by Li Yunshan. If you want something, you can buy it yourself.


    This guy just got the money today and can''t wait to spend it.

 Chapter 351： Zhao Qishan steals things

    Waited for Zhao Qishan for a while before seeing him come back.


    "What did you buy?" Han Yingxue asked curiously.


    told him to go out to buy something, but he didn''t see him come back with something.


    "Nothing!" Zhao Qishan smiled.


    Things he hides in his chest and can only be given to Cher tomorrow.


    "Nothing, you''ve been there for so long?" Although Han Yingxue was a little puzzled, he still greeted Zhao Qishan to get on the bus: "Let''s go back soon!"


    "good!"


    Before a few people got into the carriage, they saw an old man running over.


    Panting rushed in front of Zhao Qishan, grabbed Zhao Qishan''s collar, and said, "You thief, you took my things, and you haven''t paid me any money yet!"


    Thief?


    Han Yingxue stared blankly at Zhao Qishan, he went to steal something?


    Zhao Qishan''s face darkened, and he said ruthlessly, "I didn''t steal!"


    "It was you who stole it, the things must still be on you!" The old man said, and searched Zhao Qishan''s body.


    "I found it!" The old man took out a silver hairpin from Zhao Qishan''s chest. "Look, he still said he didn''t steal?"


    "Give it back to me!" Zhao Qishan said coldly, grabbing the silver hairpin from the old man''s hand.


    "Robber, robber, isn''t this a blatant robbery?" the old man cried a little.


    Han Yingxue frowned, pulled the old man and asked, "Old man, what''s going on?"


    "This guy, stole things from my store! Didn''t I chase it out? You also saw the silver hairpin in his hand, which was in my store, and now he''s robbing it in my hands, no reason, no Oh my god..."


    Several black lines appeared on Han Yingxue''s forehead. This old man didn''t look like he was lying.


    Just, will Zhao Qishan steal?


    Even if he steals, why did he steal the silver hairpin? to her? Or give it to another girl?


    "Zhao Qishan, the old man said you stole something, did you steal it?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Zhao Qishan and Han Yingxue looked at each other with a faint smile on their lips, and asked, "Xue''er, do you believe I stole it?"


    Han Yingxue was startled.


    Even if everyone believed that he stole it, she couldn''t believe that Zhao Qishan stole it.


    Han Yingxue shook his head firmly and said, "I don''t believe you stole it!"


    Zhao Qishan''s smile deepened.


    It is enough that Cher can trust him like this.


    "However, why does this old man insist that you stole his things? What''s the matter with the silver hairpin in your hand?"


    "I bought this silver hairpin!" Zhao Qishan explained. "Uncle, I paid you the money. Why do you say I stole it as soon as I go out?"


    "O? Have you paid?" The old man scratched his head. I''m a little unsure, maybe I forgot again.


    "Just now I paid you the money. The copper plates were strung with red ropes, seven hundred in one string, five hundred in a string, and two hundred in a string. You took the two hundred and put it in your purse. I don''t believe you look at your purse." Zhao Qishan said and pointed to the purse that the old man was hanging on his waist.


    The old man took it down and saw that it was really there. It was indeed a string of two-hundred-wen copper plates strung with a red rope.


    "Huh? I remembered wrong again?" The old man said to himself.


    said to Zhao Qishan with some guilt: "I''m so sorry for this young man, the older he gets, the more confused he gets!"


    "nothing!"


    "Haha, if I cause trouble, if I cause trouble, then I''ll go first!"

 Chapter 352： Zhao Qishans Moral Education

    The old man left with embarrassment.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help laughing bitterly, this old man has Alzheimer''s! This disease is common to both ancient and modern people. It is not a serious disease, but it cannot be cured.


    Fortunately, Zhao Qishan remembered where his money was, otherwise he would have been wronged for nothing today.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    The carriage dashed up and back to the village.


    Zhou Laogui is here for the first time.


    As soon as he got home, Han Yingxue introduced him warmly.


    has also mentioned this godfather she recognizes to Zhao before.


    "Yingxia, Yingwen, Yingwu, say hello to grandpa!" Han Yingxue said to several younger siblings.


    "Hello Grandpa!" Several people shouted sweetly in unison.


    "Hello, how are you!" Zhou Laogui laughed, his face full of smiles.


    Zhou Laogui saw these children and liked them from the bottom of his heart.


    The mouths are very sweet, grandpa came, grandpa went.


    "Grandpa, sit down and I''ll pour you some tea!" Han Yingxia moved a stool for Old Ghost Zhou and poured another cup of herbal tea.


    "Good boy, good boy!"


    "Grandpa, are you tired, I''ll beat your back!" Han Yingwu also said very attentive.


    "Not tired, no need to beat!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhou Laogui was the first time to enjoy this kind of family happiness.


    There are children around him, all of them are lively and cute, and sensible and well-behaved.


    "Grandpa will celebrate the Mid-Autumn Festival with us tonight!"


    "Okay, grandpa is celebrating the festival with us, my sister can cook a lot of delicious food for grandpa!"


    "Yeah, my sister can cook delicious food!"


    A group of greedy cats!


    It wasn''t even night yet, so I was thinking about something to eat.


    "Sister bought mooncakes for you, go eat them!" Han Yingxue took out the mooncake box and put it on the table.


    A pound of mooncakes is packed in a box. The box that holds the mooncakes is also very delicate.


    Seeing moon cakes for the first time, the children almost jumped up with joy.


    Although I eat a lot of delicious food on weekdays, these pastries are still very attractive to children.


    "Grandpa, eat the moon cake first!" Han Yingwen handed the moon cake to Old Ghost Zhou.


    "Haha, okay, grandpa eats, grandpa eats!" Zhou Laogui happily took over.


    This child is really well-bred, and the first moon cake was given to him. Moreover, these children obviously can''t wait to eat.


    Han Yingxue nodded in satisfaction. Respect for the elderly is a virtue.


    "Yingwen, who taught you that good things should be honored to elders first?" Han Yingxue asked with a smile.


    "No one taught me!" Han Yingwen shook his head, "But sister, my cousin told me the story of Kong Rong giving pears. I just thought that when I eat moon cakes, I should let my grandfather eat it first!"


    Han Yingxue''s face turned to Zhao Qishan.


    He even told Han Yingwen the story of Kong Rong giving pears? How did this guy know that Kong Rong let Pear?


    "Hey, my cousin told me too. Big sister, second sister, brother Yingwen, you pick and eat moon cakes first, I am the youngest, and I eat last!" Han Yingwu said with a smile.


    Seeing these two younger brothers, Han Yingxue felt very relieved.


    I didn''t expect that Zhao Qishan was behind her back, talking to her younger brothers about these great principles of being a human being.


    She is too busy on weekdays and neglects the moral education of her younger siblings.


    "Sister doesn''t want to eat it, you should eat it first! Mother, you should eat it too!" Han Yingxue handed a piece to the Zhao family.


    Zhao''s is also the first time to eat.

 Chapter 353： pay money, marry a daughter

    took over the moon cake and held it in his hand like a treasure.


    "Mother, eat quickly, what are you doing just looking at it?" Han Yingxue urged.


    "Is this thing expensive?"


    "Mother, why are you still thinking about whether it''s expensive or not after you buy it, it''s just for us to eat!"


    "Hey, I''ve never eaten moon cakes, I''m a little reluctant to eat them."


    "Mother, there are a lot more, if you want to eat, I will often buy them for you in the future!"


    "Haha, okay. That mother ate!"


    Mr. Zhao took a bite, and the cake tasted really good.


    "Sister, there are many flavors. I eat fruit, Yingwu eats sesame, and Yingwen eats red bean! It''s delicious!"


    "Haha. Eat more if it''s delicious. Sister bought a lot."


    "Uh-huh!"


    The first Mid-Autumn Festival after the separation, the dinner was very rich.


    A large family crowded on a table. The table is full of good dishes.


    In addition to her family this year, there are Zhao Qishan, a man in black, and Zhou Laogui.


    The men in black have celebrated the Mid-Autumn Festival before, but they were not as lively as they are today.


    Now the family is eating and drinking, and he quickly melts in.


    Staying at Han Yingxue''s house these days, he actually gradually fell in love with this kind of life.


    During the day, I take a walk in the countryside and blow the wind, and there are people in the family, chatting and laughing when they have nothing to do. In the evening, there is also Miss Cher''s superb cooking skills. If it wasn''t for living here, it was purposeful, and he really expected to live like this.


    Perhaps, this is why Zhao Qishan always wanted to stay here.


    ¡­


    Old Han family.


    It was the festival again, and the eldest family and the third family also rushed back from the town.


    Family get together for Mid-Autumn Festival.


    This Mid-Autumn Festival has been a little sour.


    The matter of Han Yingxiao made the whole family not in the mood.


    "Father..." Boss Han was silent for a while, and finally said truthfully: "Father, yesterday, that girl''s family found us!"


    "What?"


    Father Han''s chopsticks stopped.


    The second family and Han Caiying also pricked up their ears, wanting to hear what was going on. For fear of being implicated.


    "Father..." Boss Han rubbed his hands and said with a bitter face: "Father, the family of the girl Ying Xiao spoiled found us yesterday. We made a request, and if we don''t agree, we will send Ying Xiao away. into the cell."


    "What exactly are the requirements? You have to tell me, if it works, let''s just do what they say!" Father Han said.


    After all, they are the ones who are sorry for other people''s homes and ruined a big girl, and they have to pay for them no matter what.


    "Father..." Boss Han was a little speechless.


    "Brother, hurry up, don''t you want to kill us?" The second child of the Han family urged.


    If the demands made by others are excessive, he doesn''t want to do it. It was his second nephew who committed it, why should he implicate them.


    "The family said, let our family pay 30 taels of silver as a betrothal gift and marry the girl back. Then let our old Han family marry another daughter." Han Laodao.


    Although this requirement is not too much, how can ordinary people like them come up with thirty taels of silver. Besides, this old Han family married a daughter. He didn''t have this room, and the fourth room was split out. There are daughters in the other three rooms, but the daughters are also his younger brothers, not his. If he did not agree with his daughter to marry over, this would not be possible!

 Chapter 354： The dowry of thirty taels of silver is not available

    "What, thirty taels of silver?" The old lady Han was furious when she heard it, and shouted, "What about robbery? Thirty taels of silver, who of us country folks can come up with thirty taels of silver?"


    "That''s right, two taels of silver is enough to marry an ordinary daughter-in-law. Maybe this family is crazy about money, let''s just buy a woman back, I don''t need to spend so much money!" Liu said coolly.


    Some people in this country can''t get a wife, so they may save money to buy a wife. An ordinary woman would probably only sell for 15 taels of silver, and if she looks pretty, she would be sold for 15 taels of silver.


    Nowadays, the price of the bride price is thirty taels. Unless the family''s fields are sold for about ten acres, where can these thirty taels of silver be collected.


    It¡¯s just that Han Yingxiao brought it all together by himself, so why should the other uncles take the eldest family together.


    Now the old Han family is not divided, and selling one more share of the land is a loss for everyone else.


    "Thirty-two..." Father Han was silent.


    If it was a little less, ten taels of silver, their family could barely get together.


    But these thirty taels of silver are too much.


    The more than ten acres of farmland in the family were saved by his efforts for most of his life, and he had farmland. No matter how hard life is for the family, it will not go anywhere.


    So no matter what, this field cannot be sold.


    "Father, if we can''t get 30 taels of silver, they are going to send Ying Xiao to prison. This time, the tossing will definitely kill him!" the Han family boss cried.


    "Ying Xiao is the grandson of our old Han family, so naturally he can''t be put in prison. It''s just that these thirty-two are really..." Father Han sighed and shook his head. If it wasn''t for his unpromising grandson who caused such a thing, the family wouldn''t be so distressed during the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    "Father, I have saved 10 taels of silver here and my family can take out 20 taels!" Boss Han wiped his nose.


    As a big man, I couldn''t help crying at this moment. The daughter-in-law of the eldest of the Han family was also choking on the side.


    "Ying Xiao is a hard-working child. People are like this now, and they are still lying in the house. This child can''t stand a little bit of trouble!"


    Father Han also started to look a little moved. After all, he was his own grandson, so he couldn''t be allowed to die.


    "Twenty taels, we can''t get twenty taels!" Father Han sighed and asked Mrs. Han, "Old lady, how much money do you have?"


    When Mrs. Han heard that Father Han was thinking about the little money in her hand, she immediately rejected: "No, no! With so many people in the family spending so much money, where can I save the money!"


    Actually, she did save some money, but she had to keep the money for her Yingzi as a dowry, how could she spend it like that?


    Compared with Han Yingxiao, she still loves her daughter more.


    "Mother, how could there be none? Isn''t all the money in our family under your control?"


    "If you say no, you don''t have it!" Mrs. Han angrily accused Han Laodao: "You have been working in the town all year round, and you didn''t give me a single piece of income. Now you are embarrassed to take money from my pocket."


    "Mother, didn''t I spend all my family''s expenses? I don''t have much salary for a month, it''s all spent, how can I give it to you..."

 Chapter 355： The second and third are against the sale of the land

    "Pfft~~" Liu Shi laughed. Afraid of not being able to set off the storm, he said: "I said, eldest brother, you said just now that you have spent all of your money, and you have no money to give to my mother, and also said that you have saved 10 taels of silver. Did you steal the money, or did you deliberately not pay it? Leave it to our mother?"


    Liu said this, as if he had exposed the boss of the Han family.


    That''s true.


    With money in his pocket, who doesn''t want to keep it for himself, even if there is no separation, he doesn''t want to give it directly to her mother.


    The old lady Han was also angry and scolded: "You have no conscience, you have saved so much money, and you haven''t given me a single child! How can you have such an unfilial son..."


    "Alright, alright, don''t be arguing!" Father Han''s head was annoyed with two as big as two.


    There was one thing that had not been resolved, but now the family is quarreling.


    "Old man, you don''t help me talk about the boss!" Mrs. Han said angrily.


    If Boss Han gave her the silver, she would have an extra 10 taels of silver. If it was given to her Yingzi as a dowry, the dowry of her family''s Yingzi in ten miles and eight villages was not as much as her family''s Yingzi. If you marry into someone else''s family, you will definitely not be wronged.


    "Say, what to say? What should I do about Ying Xiao?"


    "What can we do? Where can we get twenty taels of silver?"


    "I don''t care whether Ying Xiao is successful or not."


    "Father, our family can''t ignore Ying Xiao!" Boss Han said anxiously.


    The people in the family, except for Father Han, probably thought about not caring about Ying Xiao in his family. But he only had two sons, how could he be willing to raise such an old son that he would be gone.


    "Hey, it''s definitely something to take care of, but right now, twenty taels of silver is really hard to get together!" Father Han sighed.


    "Master, you go find a fool, her family is about to build a house now, and she eats delicious food every day, so she must have money!" Han Yinglan said.


    "What nonsense!" Father Han rushed to Han Yinglan.


    Girl Xue must have some money in her hand, but he couldn''t tell Girl Xue if it wasn''t, after all, the four rooms had already been divided. Moreover, the four-bedroom family has a large population, and it all depends on the snow girl to make money alone. Now that I have to build a house again, there are a lot of places to spend money, and I will definitely not have too much money in my hands!


    "Then what can I do, I can''t let Xiao Ying die in vain?"


    "Twenty taels! But twenty taels!"


    "Father!" Boss Han said embarrassedly, "Can our family sell a few acres of land..."


    When Father Han heard this, his face immediately darkened. "No, the land must not be sold!"


    As soon as they heard the land sale, several other tenants immediately came to object.


    The second son of the Han family said: "That''s right, our family has only a dozen acres of land in total, and for twenty taels of silver, we will sell about four or five acres of good farmland. The land is sold, and our family has so many people, what else can we eat? what?"


    "That''s right. Today''s life is a bit stammered. The fields have been sold, and our family has gone to drink the northwest wind. Oh, no, eldest brother, your family doesn''t need it. Anyway, you work in the town, and you don''t rely on the fields. ..." Liu said.


    Even Sanfang, who hasn''t spoken much, spoke up. The third child of the Han family said: "I also don''t think it''s okay to sell the fields. The fields are the foundation of our farmers, and the family relies on these fields to live on. If there are no fields, in case of any accident in the future, we will even have food. No need to eat!"

 Chapter 356： where to get a girl

    "Yeah, you can''t sell any fields!"


    "Our family is only ten acres in total!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing that everyone was against it, Boss Han could only look at Dad Han with a pleading look.


    The last person in the family who can make the final decision is Father Han.


    "Father, Ying Xiao is your grandson, you must save him..."


    Han Caiying put down the chopsticks and said casually: "The thing below is gone, what''s the use of saving it? Can it be passed down to the next generation?"


    "Yingzi!" Father Han glared at Han Caiying. A girl''s family said these shameless words.


    Han Caiying pouted, she is not wrong!


    Boss Han''s face darkened.


    Han Yingxiao is his own son, even if he is abolished, he cannot be allowed to die.


    "Don''t talk, let me think about it!" Father Han started smoking with a dry cigarette.


    Finally sighed and said, "Let''s sell a few acres of land!"


    As a grandfather, if he doesn''t even save his own grandson, he will be scolded to death if he speaks out.


    "Thank you dad, thank you dad!"


    The eldest one in the first room was happy, but the others in the other rooms were not happy.


    This field belongs to everyone, so why sell the field to fill the big house?


    "Father~"


    "Father~"


    Knowing that the other houses were going to persuade them not to sell their fields, Father Han waved his hand and motioned them to stop talking. "The field is definitely going to be sold, and Ying Xiao can''t be sent to die!"


    "Father, you can sell it if you sell it. But the ugly words are at the front. When the time comes, the family will be split up. These acres of land will be counted into the elder brother''s house." The second child of the Han family said.


    Even if you have to sell the land, you can¡¯t let the big house take so much advantage.


    "Father, I think the second brother is right. Since the land is going to be sold, it must be included in the division of the family." The third child of the Han family said.


    Watching his sons fight for a few acres of land, Father Han felt tired.


    "Boss, what do you say?" Father Han asked.


    If you are too partial to the big house, it is estimated that some of the other rooms will be noisy. At the end of the noise, it is estimated that the family should be separated.


    "Father..." The eldest of the Han family was a little reluctant. In the end, isn''t it still their family of Tao Yinzi?


    Father Han sighed and said, "You help in the town, even if you don''t have a field, it doesn''t matter."


    Boss Han heard the meaning of Father Han''s words.


    If he does not agree, the land will not be sold.


    In order to save his family Ying Xiao, Boss Han finally had to nod in agreement.


    "Okay, that''s it, I''ll talk to Father Zhang tomorrow and ask if there is anyone who wants to sell the fields!" Father Han said.


    The fifth member of the Han family, who has been silent, interjected, "Father, our family has all the money, where can we get a girl for them?"


    Field, money, the fifth Han family doesn''t care, but he only has one daughter, so he can''t let Ying Mei marry off casually.


    He had to find a good husband-in-law for his Meier himself.


    "this¡­¡­"


    "Father, I can agree, I won''t let my daughter go!" Liu Shi said.


    Her two daughters, if they marry into someone else''s house, they will have a betrothal gift. This time we are married, and it''s not a vain cheap someone else''s house. She won''t take care of the boss''s first room, she wants her daughter to pay for it. no way!


    "My family''s Yingwan and Zhao''s family have negotiated marriage, and when Ziwen becomes a scholar, they will be engaged!" said the third child of the Han family.


    Now talking, in the end only Han Yingmei is left.

 Chapter 357： Cher, I have something to tell you

    "Father, my Meier can''t make it either!" said the fifth elder of the Han family.


    Boss Han started to cry again with a sad face.


    Now that money is not worried, where can he find a daughter to give to his family.


    Turning his eyes, Han Laodao said, "If we don''t agree to the family''s conditions, we will all suffer. The family also knows that I hid Ying Xiao in the countryside, and waited until Ying Xiao went to prison. Our family is estimated to be arrested. Find an excuse to send it in."


    As soon as Boss Han said it, everyone else''s heart tightened.


    They were originally hiding and covering up.


    People use their relationships, but don''t they kill them?


    "This, this..." Mrs. Han was a little scared. The prison is a place to eat people. She is so old. Is it possible that she has to go in and suffer?


    "How can this be good!" Father Han sighed.


    "Brother, are we really going to have a lawsuit?" Liu Shi asked in fear.


    "It''s easy for us if they want to kill us!"


    The other rooms were extremely nervous, but the third room sat calmly.


    They did not participate in this matter, and even if they were investigated, they could not be held accountable.


    Besides, Yingwan was married to a wealthy family, so how could they give it away in vain.


    "Boss, take me to that family tomorrow, and we''ll discuss with them again!" Father Han said.


    The white hair on Father Han''s head seems to have a few more strands.


    ¡­


    The old Han family was worried, but the Han Yingxue family was happy.


    After dinner, the family went to the courtyard with a table, waiting for the dark to watch the moon.


    The sky in ancient times, especially in the countryside, the sky is very clear. At night, the sky is full of stars.


    There are moon cakes on the table in the yard, and the family chats happily together.


    "Mother, I''m going to deliver a box of moon cakes to Uncle Wang''s house!" Han Yingxue said.


    As soon as I got home, I was so busy that I forgot about it. Just sent it at this time. At night, when they admire the moon, they can still eat moon cakes.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    "Xue''er, I''ll go with you!" Zhao Qishan followed.


    "good!"


    Two people delivered the moon cakes to Wang Shitou''s house, and they were sitting in the courtyard just after eating. Waiting to see the moon.


    "Uncle Wang, Aunt Wang!"


    "Haha, girl Xue is here."


    "I brought you a box of moon cakes, you can try them!" Han Yingxue put the moon cakes on the table.


    "Mooncakes! Oh, mooncakes are a good thing. Are they expensive? This box is so beautiful!" Aunt Wang looked around the mooncake box.


    "Fortunately, let''s try it out after buying it. I have to eat a little during the Mid-Autumn Festival, right?" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    "Haha, then I''m welcome, I''ll accept it!" Aunt Wang smiled heartily without any pretentious refusal.


    Han Yingxue likes Aunt Wang''s unpretentious character.


    "Well, then you try it, I''ll go back first!" Han Yingxue waved with a smile.


    When we went back, the sky gradually darkened.


    When passing through the ridge, many fireflies flew out again.


    Han Yingxue stopped and watched quietly, she couldn''t get enough of the beauty.


    A hand suddenly stretched out behind him and hugged her from the back.


    "Xue''er..." Zhao Qishan''s chin rested on Han Yingxue''s forehead.


    Han Yingxue''s body froze.


    This guy, came to take advantage of her again?


    "You...what are you doing!" Han Yingxue asked shyly in a low voice, but didn''t think about pushing Zhao Qishan away.


    "Xue Er, I have something to tell you..."

 Chapter 358： hold on

    Anything to say to her? Did you find an excuse to take advantage of her?


    "What are you going to say?"


    "Xue''er..." Zhao Qishan clasped Han Yingxue''s hand tighter.


    He was afraid that if he relaxed for a while, Cher would leave him.


    "Zhao Qishan, I don''t want to take advantage of you!" Han Yingxue moved, trying to break free.


    The temperature of his body rose rapidly.


    "Xue''er, don''t move, let me hug!" Zhao Qishan grabbed Han Yingxue domineeringly.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue obediently stopped moving.


    The two of them are quietly in the field, with fireflies flying around them. Twinkle, twinkle.


    Zhao Qishan took a deep breath. If he could, he would like to stop moving at this moment.


    "You...you just said that you want to tell me something, what is it?" Han Yingxue asked.


    She always felt that Zhao Qishan was weird, and she didn''t know what he was going to say to her.


    Zhao Qishan was silent for a while.


    "Xue''er, I want to kiss you!" Zhao Qishan said with a wicked smile on his lips.


    Let''s not tell Cher for now, wait, wait...


    Forehead¡­¡­


    She heard right, Zhao Qishan said to... kiss her?


    Han Yingxue''s face turned red all of a sudden.


    turned around and hit Zhao Qishan with his small fist. "Stinky bull, stinky bull, let me go!"


    The next second, Zhao Qishan suddenly held Han Yingxue''s head and pressed his lips to it.


    Han Yingxue''s mouth was suddenly blocked, and his eyes widened in surprise.


    Zhao Qishan''s lips were soft and cool, covering all her lips.


    The tip of his nose is his breath.


    Han Yingxue''s body froze, and she stood there in a daze.


    First time...she was kissed for the first time. The thumping sound of the heart seemed to be heard.


    "Xue''er, be good, close your eyes." Zhao Qishan moved his lips a little and coaxed softly in Han Yingxue''s ear.


    Zhao Qishan''s voice seemed to have magic power, and Han Yingxue did as she did.


    The corners of Zhao Qishan''s lips curled up, and he couldn''t wait to kiss Han Yingxue''s lips.


    The tongue gently pried open her teeth, entangled with Han Yingxue''s tongue a little jerky.


    Neither of them had kissed before, and their movements were very unfamiliar. Slowly, Zhao Qishan began to tease Han Yingxue as if he had mastered some skills.


    Han Yingxue put his hand on Zhao Qishan''s chest, clutching his clothes tightly. Her breathing was a little short, but she actually liked this feeling very much.


    It''s over, Han Yingxue''s first kiss is gone, but she was kissed so willingly. The object is still unknown Zhao Qishan.


    Did she fall in love with Zhao Qishan? If not, why is she not disgusted at all. if¡­¡­


    Zhao Qishan moved his lips a little reluctantly, looking at Han Yingxue''s cherry-red lips, and wished he could continue to kiss him.


    He is really greedy for this feeling, Cher''s little mouth is sweet, like eating candy.


    Han Yingxue lowered his head, some dare not be Zhao Qishan, really embarrassed!


    "Cher!"


    Zhao Qishan took Han Yingxue into his arms again, "Xue''er, let''s be together, okay?"


    "Who, who is going to be with you..."


    "I kissed you just now, so of course I''m responsible for you!"


    He didn''t even mention the kiss, but Han Yingxue was too embarrassed to speak.


    Stinky cow, ate her tofu, and now he''s teasing her again!


    But... when did you have such a little woman''s attitude?

 Chapter 359： The first person to say happy birthday to her

    "Xue''er, don''t worry, I will be responsible for you and be good to you." Zhao Qishan said.


    His voice was soft and soft, very nice.


    "Have you had enough?" Han Yingxue asked in a low voice, blushing.


    "no¡­¡­"


    It''s an inch!


    Han Yingxue pushed Zhao Qishan and said, "It''s getting late, let''s go back!"


    "Well, that''s fine!"


    Zhao Qishan let go of Han Yingxue, but held Han Yingxue''s little hand domineeringly, and the two walked back together.


    The next day, when I woke up early in the morning, I found Zhao Qishan sitting in the main room waiting for him.


    Wake up so early?


    Thinking of what the two of them did yesterday, Han Yingxue''s ears turned red, and some did not dare to face Zhao Qi.


    "Xue''er!" Zhao Qishan called her with a smile.


    She just avoided him on purpose, but he didn''t expect him to come looking for her on purpose.


    "What...what are you doing?"


    "Cher, today is your birthday, happy birthday!"


    Happy birthday is the last time Han Yingwu celebrated his birthday, Han Yingxue said to them.


    happy Birthday?


    Han Yingxue had forgotten that today is her birthday. Unexpectedly, Zhao Qishan remembered it.


    Waking up so early, must have wanted to say this to her?


    The heart is full of emotion, this is the first time she has heard other people''s birthday wishes to her. No one had said it in the previous life, and this life was also the first time he told her.


    "Thank you~~" Han Yingxue''s eyes were a little red.


    Zhao Qishan walked to Han Yingxue, took out the silver hairpin from his arms, handed it to Han Yingxue, and said, "Xue''er, I gave you a birthday present, but unfortunately you saw it yesterday, and I couldn''t give you a surprise..."


    This silver hairpin turned out to be a birthday present that he specially bought for her?


    Han Yingxue looked up at him in surprise. Zhao Qishan had a shallow smile on his lips.


    His wages, Han Yingxue was kept by Zhao Qishan himself, so that he could buy what he liked when he saw it. Unexpectedly, this guy finally spent the money on her.


    Surprise... Still a surprise indeed. It was her first birthday present.


    took over Zhao Qishan''s silver hairpin, and Han Yingxue wept quietly.


    I don''t know why, I want to cry very much.


    "Xue''er, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying? Don''t you like this gift?" Zhao Qishan asked softly, reaching out and gently wiping away the tears from the corner of Han Yingxue''s eyes. Seeing Han Yingxue cry, she couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    "I like it, I like it very much!" Han Yingxue choked.


    "Why are you crying if you like it, look at you, you''ve become like a little cat..." Zhao Qishan''s tone was full of doting.


    Han Yingxue tried her best to control her emotions before stopping her tears. He wiped his face lightly with his sleeve.


    When did I become so sentimental, I didn''t look like myself anymore.


    "Xue''er!" Mrs. Zhao came out of the kitchen, holding a wan with longevity noodles cooked in it. "Mother cooked longevity noodles for you, eat it and then go to the town!"


    Changshou noodles are emitting a burst of aroma, and a poached egg is added on top.


    "Sit down and eat, don''t rush to the town, we have a carriage at home, hurry up! Bring some good food from the town today to cook and eat. Do you know?" Zhao said.


    Han Yingxue nodded, sat down, and started eating noodles.


    It''s so good that someone cares about her and someone loves her. Compared with the previous life, Han Yingxue felt that this life. Happy too much.


    Such happiness, she has to maintain it well. Work hard to make money and make your family''s life better.

 Chapter 360： let Mei girl marry

    Old Han family, Father Han paced up and down the house in annoyance.


    has already discussed with the girl''s family, and Yinzi not only did not disagree, but instead pointed out that Han Yingmei would marry.


    Among the daughters of the old Han family, Han Yingmei''s character is the most suitable for her son. I don''t know how the family got the birthday characters of the granddaughters of the old Han family.


    Money can''t be less than a tael, and the daughter must be married. Otherwise, their family will have to wait for a lawsuit.


    Father Han is in a fidgety mood, this Mei Er is the daughter of the fifth child. This has to be discussed with the fifth. But the fifth will definitely not agree.


    He said how could the family let a daughter go there. It turned out that the family had a stupid son who had never been able to marry a daughter-in-law, so he thought of letting their niece marry him.


    If this is a good person, he is still a fool.


    Why!


    "I said old man, you are walking around the house, walking around, I am dizzy!" Mrs. Han said.


    "Am I not upset?"


    "What are you bothering about?"


    "I''m bothering that family to ask Mei Er to marry me. You said, the fifth child will definitely disagree. A good girl, marry a fool...hey..." Father Han said, and sighed heavily.


    "People said that if Maid Mei is to marry, she must marry Mei. If Mei girl doesn''t marry, we will all go to jail, won''t the fifth go in too? I don''t believe that the fifth is not afraid. I''m not a poor family member, and Maid Mei didn''t endure hardship when she married. Maybe there is still a popular and spicy drink there!"


    Father Han glared at Mrs. Han, and she was the only one who could say such things.


    What is it if the family conditions are good, no one wants their daughter to marry a fool!


    "This has to be discussed with the fifth..." Father Han said to himself.


    In the room of the fifth child of the Han family.


    A few people also got news today.


    "Father, I don''t want to marry, I don''t want to marry!" Han Yingmei cried.


    Why let her marry casually, or marry a fool.


    The things that her second cousin did, it was hard for her to take over.


    Mr. Pan sat aside, looking at Han Yingmei with distress. After all, it was Han Yingmei''s mother. Seeing Han Yingmei crying, she also burst into tears.


    "Mei Er, don''t cry!" Pan patted Han Yingmei on the back.


    "Mother, I won''t marry, should I marry!"


    "Meier..." The fifth elder of the Han family sat in front of the bed, touched Han Yingmei''s head, and said, "Dad is also reluctant to marry you, if you don''t marry, we will be caught and remembered in the future. !"


    Forget it himself, his parents are at that age, so they can''t stand a little bit of trouble. And Mei Er''s mother, who has been in bad health since the last time she got sick.


    This family, big and small, if they all hurry up, the old Han family will be finished.


    One side is his own daughter, and the other is the old and young of the old Han family.


    My heart is also tangled.


    "Meier''s father, is it possible that you really want Meier to marry him? You are Meier''s father, are you so cruel? Let Meier marry, but you are a fool. Even if I get caught, I can''t Let Mei Er suffer from this!" Pan shi cried.


    She gave birth to a daughter like Han Yingmei. Others don''t think of her as Meier, but she is precious. She absolutely couldn''t see Han Yingmei suffer like this, and didn''t want Han Yingmei to be ruined like this in her life.

 Chapter 361： The old five-point family of the Han family

    "Mei Er''s mother..." The fifth Han family reached out and patted Mrs Pan.


    "I know, I know, and I don''t want Mei Er to suffer. But if Mei Er doesn''t get married, not only will our family go to prison, but Mei Er will also go in. Once we go in, each of us will die! Er is a bitter child, no matter if you marry or not, it is Mei Er who suffers."


    "Meier, father doesn''t force you. If you don''t want to marry, we won''t marry. At that time, father and mother will accompany you. Even if you die, our family will die together..."


    The fifth Han family suddenly said this, but Han Yingmei stopped her tears.


    Looking at her parents looking at her distressedly, her heart was extremely uncomfortable.


    Just now I only thought about not marrying me, but I didn''t even think about her parents.


    That family has something to do with the county magistrate''s housekeeper. What if they use any means to toss their family to death?


    If she chooses to marry, it is only her business, and her parents will be fine.


    "Father, mother..." Han Yingmei cried while hugging the fifth of the Han family and Mrs Pan.


    Finally made a decision to be normal, Han Yingmei said, "Father, I''ll marry, I''ll marry!"


    "Meier, my hard-working child!" Pan Shi couldn''t bear to hug Han Yingmei tightly.


    Han Yingmei wiped her nose, this is the end of the matter, since she is married, it is useless to be sad.


    Han Yingmei said very calmly: "Father, mother, I will marry, but I think you promise me one condition."


    "Meier, under what conditions, you said, as long as your father and your mother can do it, we will definitely do it!"


    "Father, mother, you can definitely do it."


    "Meier, what is it, tell me now!"


    "Father, mother, before I get married, I want you to split up and live alone like Cher!"


    Separation, she kept thinking, because her parents never agreed.


    If they had been separated from Xueer at the beginning, the things that the second cousin committed would not have to be borne by them.


    This old Han family doesn''t have a good thing. If her parents continue to stay here, they will only be aggrieved even more!


    "This..." The fifth member of the Han family and Mrs Pan looked at each other. Unexpectedly, Han Yingmei''s request was to separate them.


    "Father, mother, can''t you all do this? What if I get married and you are bullied? I don''t feel at ease even if I leave!"


    The fifth member of the Han family sighed and said, "Okay, Dad promises you. But this matter has to be discussed with your grandfather!"


    Han Yingmei nodded.


    Her grandfather will definitely agree. This time they split up, they will never be the same as before. She can negotiate terms, but her grandfather has to agree!


    Father Han called the family to the main room.


    Father Han sat on the stool, smoking a dry cigarette.


    Youyou sighed and asked, "Girl Mei, you mean, if you share this room, you agree to marry?"


    "Yes!" Han Yingmei nodded in response.


    "Why do you want to be separated?" Isn''t the family good...the four rooms are separated, and the fifth room is to be separated. If he hadn''t stopped him before and said that he would not give the land, it is estimated that the second room would have been divided.


    The whole family began to want to split up. He''s not old or dead yet!


    "Master, anyway, I want to share our room, and the land that should be given to us is still given to us!" Han Yingmei said.


    The feeling of negotiating with them confidently at this moment is different.

 Chapter 362： Divided the family and got the land

    "Girl Mei, are you still thinking about dividing the land? Your father just said that if the family is divided, it will be the same as the fourth room." Liu interrupted.


    If they can divide the land, they also want to divide it.


    This can''t be cheap for a five-room person.


    "Hehe, it''s okay to not divide, I won''t get married, the big deal is that our family will go to prison together!" Han Yingmei nodded, quite imposing.


    She doesn''t fight back this time, and it will be his parents who will suffer in the future.


    Xueer is right, you must be strong to protect the people you want to protect.


    The temper of her parents no longer expects them to fight and rob them. If she doesn''t even fight for them, her parents will really only be bullied in the future!


    Han Yingmei''s words blocked everyone''s mouth.


    The lives of the whole family are now in the hands of Han Yingmei. If Han Yingmei does not agree, they will all be put in jail.


    "Girl Mei, are you really willing to marry after the family is separated?" Father Han asked.


    "Yes, just divide the land of our house. I''ll marry!"


    "Hey, that''s fine! Divide it!" Father Han sighed.


    "Master, we have to go to Lizheng to fill out a paperwork!" Han Yingmei said again.


    She was afraid that once she got married, the people of the old Han family would go back on it and take back the land of her parents. After signing the document, the land is definitely theirs, even if they want to go back on it, they will not be able to regret it.


    "Okay, go sign the paperwork!"


    Even if they were against it, everyone did not dare to say anything.


    Compared with the same fate, what is the field.


    In the end, the family discussed and divided three acres of paddy fields and one acre of dry land for the five houses. The house is divided into one family, plus a room for storing groceries, which can be converted into a kitchen.


    The harvest season is approaching, the harvest in the fields and the harvest in the allocated fields will also belong to Wufang. Temporarily give me 50 catties of rice and 20 catties of flour.


    In this way, Han Yingmei felt quite satisfied.


    Her parents are hardworking people. With these acres of land, life will definitely get better slowly.


    ¡­


    After closes, Han Yingxue plans to buy a set of four treasures of the study.


    In autumn, the school is a new semester, and Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu are also allowed to go to Mongolia to study.


    It is not that they are expected to be admitted to the imperial examinations and become officials in the future, but whether it is ancient or modern, it will never be wrong to learn a little more knowledge.


    "Xue''er, what are you going to buy?" Hu Xiaoli asked curiously when Han Yingxue''s carriage stopped.


    "I''m going to buy a set of pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and let Ying Wen and Ying Wu learn to write a few words first, and when it''s autumn, I''ll send them to the school!" Han Yingxue said.


    As soon as she heard that the school went to school, Hu Xiaoli asked in surprise, "Xue''er, do you want to send Yingwen and Yingwu to school? Few people in the village have started school!"


    Hu Xiaoli never thought of sending Hu Xiaoyu to school.


    In the past, the family was poor, and the school tuition fees were so much every year that the family could not afford it. Although the family is now rich, the money they earn is far from the expenses they need in the school.


    There are very few people in the countryside who study, and they are basically those from rich families.


    "Yeah, these days, if boys want to be successful, they''d better read more books! Xiaoli, why don''t you send Xiaoyu to the school too! The three of them together, it''s good to have a company, and you can follow them during the day. The carriage is coming. We''ll pick them up after school!"

 Chapter 363： Cher can read

    "It''s good to go to school, but it''s too expensive. My family can''t afford it..."


    "Well, Xiaoyu''s tuition, I''ll lend it to you first, and then give it back to me when you have some spare money in your hand?"


    Hu Xiaoli looked at Han Yingxue.


    They are children from the countryside. If they want to get ahead, they still have to take the imperial examinations. Otherwise, it will be difficult to get started.


    Her father died early, and the family was too poor. He was looked down upon by the villagers, and even bullied by his uncle''s family.


    If Xiaoyu had fame and fame, it would be different.


    The most respected people in the village are the scholars.


    If you want Xiaoyu not to be looked down upon when he grows up, reading is the best way.


    "Okay, Xueer, thank you!" Hu Xiaoli said gratefully after she made up her mind.


    She knows that Cher gets a lot of wages every month, even if I lend it to her, I will not be very poor in her family. After she has saved up the money. Then slowly return it to Cher.


    The largest shop in the town that sells the four treasures of the study is called "Mo Yaxuan", with antique decoration. Han Yingxue likes this kind of environment.


    Noon is the time when there are few people.


    As soon as Han Yingxue entered, the store hurriedly greeted him. "What do you want to buy, miss?"


    "I want to buy a set of four treasures of the study!"


    "What do you want Miss?"


    Han Yingxue glanced at the stage, asked the price one by one, and finally bought a set.


    The pen and inkstone are all ordinary. The paper did not buy rice paper, but ordinary white paper.


    I bought it back now, just when they practiced it initially, not expecting how much Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu can really learn from her.


    She is not a teacher after all, and these things of enlightenment are still handed over to the gentlemen in the school.


    Han Yingxue picked out a three-character classic and a thousand-character script.


    These two books are suitable for learning when you are just learning.


    A set of four treasures of the study cost 22 taels of silver.


    In ancient times, it really was only the wealthy families who afforded to study. If it was an ordinary family, just this set of four treasures of the study would probably be the family''s rations for a year.


    As soon as the Four Treasures of the Study Room were taken out, Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu happily surrounded them.


    "Sister, what is this?"


    "Pen, ink, paper, inkstone!" Han Yingxue introduced them the same way.


    Country children have never read books, so naturally they have never seen these things.


    "Sister, why are you buying these things?" Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu asked curiously at the same time.


    "Sister will send you to school first when it''s autumn! Now I''ll teach you some simple things first!" Han Yingxue replied.


    "Sister, do you want to send me and Ying Wu to school? Are I and Ying Wu going to school?" Han Yingwen was a little excited.


    "Yes!" Didn''t she tell them before?


    The two children smiled brightly and seemed to be looking forward to going to school.


    "Send you to the school, you have to work hard and don''t let my sister down!"


    "Sister! I won''t let you down!" Han Yingwen said seriously, showing a row of big white teeth because of his happiness, but his smile was very shy and cute.


    "This is the Three-Character Classic, and this is a thousand-character script. Wait for Xiaoyu to come over later. After you finish practicing kung fu, my sister will teach you how to read!"


    "Yeah!"


    "Sister, do you recognize the characters?"


    Being asked by Han Yingwen, Han Yingxue smiled and said, "I know, what my grandfather taught me, I''ll teach you!"


    "Aoao, so that''s how it is!" Han Yingwen nodded.

 Chapter 364： Zhao Qishans calligraphy

    "Sister, Grandpa Gan is really amazing. He will tell us a lot of little stories, and he can read words!" Han Yingwu said with a small face and a pure smile.


    "Haha, the godfather is already amazing, you have to be filial to the godfather in the future!"


    "Sister, we will!" Both children nodded heavily. "Hundreds of good and filial piety come first!"


    Hundreds of good and filial piety come first!


    Zhao Qishan taught them again?


    Han Yingxue turned around, looked at Zhao Qishan, and found that he was standing thoughtfully, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Zhao Qishan''s head echoed what Han Yingxue just said.


    Xueer said that the words she knew were taught by Old Ghost Zhou, but when he saw Xueer signing the document, it was before Xueer met Old Ghost Zhou.


    Why is Cher literate?


    Logically speaking, it should not be!


    Xueer''s situation, he also has some understanding.


    The former Xueer was originally a fool, but after his father died, Xueer suddenly became normal. However, a fool, even if he is good, will not be both literate and kung fu.


    Why does Cher do this?


    Zhao Qishan''s head was full of doubts.


    "Zhao Qishan, what are you thinking about in such a trance?"


    "Ao, nothing!" Zhao Qishan reacted.


    After a few children finished martial arts, Han Yingxue started teaching them how to write.


    I specially bought three pairs of brushes so that I can practice with one person.


    First teach them to straighten the writing posture, then write everyone''s name on the paper and start teaching them to recognize.


    "This is Han, this is Ying, this is Wu!" Han Yingxue taught this patiently. Several children also listened very carefully.


    "Okay, you can recognize the characters, just follow what I wrote first, and you can write them as they are. I''ll cook!"


    "good!"


    "good!"


    Han Yingxue was very pleased to see a few children jumping down and learning hard.


    No wonder it is said that children from poor families are in charge of their homes early. Most of these modern children are forced by their parents to study. They will learn.


    After dinner was ready, Han Yingxue went out of the kitchen to check the learning results of several children.


    "Huh~~"


    Han Yingxue saw the word "Han" written on the white paper with dragons flying and phoenixes dancing. It was very domineering, and at a glance, he knew that his calligraphy skills were quite high.


    "Sister, that was written by my cousin!" Han Yingwu said when he saw that Han Yingxue was staring at the word "Han".


    "Cousin wrote it?"


    Han Yingxue looked up at Zhao Qishan in surprise, seeing him standing with his hands behind his back, as if nothing had happened.


    "Zhao Qishan, you...how can you write?" Han Yingxue asked. That''s it, it''s so beautifully written.


    "I wrote it according to what you wrote!"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Is this guy here to draw hatred?


    Writing according to what she wrote, can you write so artistically?


    Or is this guy too talented?


    Seeing Han Yingxue''s stunned look, Zhao Qishan''s eyes were full of tenderness.


    "Xue Er, what''s wrong with me? Am I not writing well?"


    "No, it''s well written, very good!" Han Yingxue laughed.


    "Sister, how did you read the writing?" Han Yingwu held up the white paper and handed it to Han Yingxue.


    Looking at the crooked words on the white paper, Han Yingxue laughed, the writing was really ugly. However, children can''t be too confident, Han Yingxue still praised: "Not bad, make persistent efforts!"


    "Sister, look at me!" Han Yingwen also handed the paper down in front of Han Yingxue.


    Compared with Han Yingwu''s, Han Yingwen''s writing is much better.

 Chapter 365： The reason why Han Yingmei got married

    It seems that Han Yingwen is better at reading and literacy. Han Yingwu''s kung fu is also better than Han Yingwen.


    The talents of the two children are different, so there is no need to compare them.


    I don''t know who named these two children, it really fits them.


    Han Yingxue looked at Hu Xiaoyu''s writing again, although it was not as good as Han Yingwen''s, but it was better than Han Yingwu''s.


    "It''s all well written, work hard!" Han Yingxue encouraged.


    Several children nodded heavily.


    "Xue Er!" Han Yingmei called out.


    Han Yingxue saw that there were still tears in Han Yingmei''s eyes, and hurriedly asked, "Sister Meier, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Cher..." Han Yingmei sobbed.


    I didn''t dare to cry when I was at home, for fear that her parents would feel distressed when they saw it.


    Now, only Xueer has been found to talk to.


    "Sister Meier, don''t cry, speak slowly!" Han Yingxue patted Han Yingmei''s back and said softly. He pulled Han Yingmei into the room and sat down, closing the door.


    "Sister Meier, what happened? Speak slowly. Don''t cry!"


    Han Yingmei wiped her tears and slowly told what happened at home in the past few days.


    "This is too much!" Han Yingxue clenched his fists. Can this family bully people like this?


    Haha, a Han Yingxiao caused trouble and even pulled the family back. I don''t know where the news of the spoiled girl''s family came from, so I got the date of birth of the girl from the old Han family, and finally had to match Han Yingmei with that fool from his family.


    There is no doubt about the fifth family of the Han family. It must be someone from the old Han family who did this deliberately. They got the child''s birthday and found a fortune teller, saying that Han Yingmei is the best match, so I can only let Han Yingmei go. The other girls are fine.


    is a good strategy!


    Liu couldn''t do this, and she didn''t have that IQ, I''m afraid it was done by the third family.


    Although he has never lived with the third family of the Han family, Han Yingxue has a very accurate eye for people.


    The third family looks harmless, but they are definitely the most treacherous and cunning behind the scenes.


    If your own daughter is a human, isn¡¯t the daughter of someone else not a human?


    Han Yingxue let out a snort, really **** off.


    "Sister Meier, have you agreed? If you don''t agree, even they won''t be able to do it. If you tie it up, you might hold scissors at your neck, and I believe no one will dare to force you. After all, no one can I don''t want to marry a dead man."


    "Xue''er, I promise!" Han Yingmei whispered.


    "Sister Meier, why did you agree?" Han Yingxue frowned. Could it be that the old Han family pushed too hard, or the fifth family of the Han family was too cowardly?


    "Xue Er, I don''t want to agree either. Who wants to marry a fool. But if I don''t get married, our whole family will be arrested, and maybe they will be thrown into prison and tossed to death. I can ignore the others, but I can''t ignore my parents!" Han Yingmei said.


    Han Yingxue was silent for a while, it turned out that Han Yingmei agreed because of this.


    According to their statement, if the relationship is used, even if they are innocent, they will be held accountable. Feudal society is like this. It is too easy for an official to kill a commoner. If according to the law, "the relatives must stay together and hide", in fact, the family members of Han Yingxiao do not need to be held accountable at all. I am afraid that people will not act according to the law and will arrest people for any reason.

 Chapter 366： Xue Er tries to prevent Han Yingmei from marrying

    "However, after I get married, my parents will have a better life in the future. I also made a request that if I get married, my parents will be separated from each other, and the land should not be less at all. They have asked me, of course, they can only agree. Now my family is divided into two rooms, three acres of paddy fields and one acre of dry land. This morning, I went to Lizheng''s house to sign the paperwork. Neither."


    Han Yingxue listened, and aside from Han Yingmei''s promise to marry, she found that Han Yingmei''s temperament had changed a bit. Not as weak as before. Now I have my own opinion and I know how to negotiate conditions.


    If this is the case in the future, I am not afraid of being bullied too much.


    "Sister Meier!" Han Yingxue took Han Yingmei''s hand and said, "It''s a good thing that the family is separated, but I''ll help you find a way later, maybe you don''t need to marry!"


    Marrying a fool will really ruin your life.


    Han Yingmei is a good girl, and her future destiny should not be like this.


    Han Yingmei nodded and thanked: "Thank you. Xueer! I''m much happier when I tell you."


    However, she didn''t expect that in her heart, Cher could really come up with a way to save herself from marrying.


    "Sister Meier, the family said, when will you be married?" Han Yingxue asked, if time was running out, she would quickly find a way.


    "Say it''s the end of the month, twenty-eight!"


    There are still a few days left, so it¡¯s not particularly urgent!


    She has to think about it.


    ¡­


    The news that Father Han wanted to sell his land spread in the village. He was selling second-class fertile land, and he also sold five acres at a time.


    This is a big deal!


    The village names are also guessing whether something happened to the old Han family, so that they have to sell so many fields all at once.


    "Xue''er, do you think something happened to your grandma, why did you sell so many paddy fields at once?" Zhao shi said worriedly.


    After all, we are a family, and we are still worried about them.


    Han Yingxue didn''t tell the Zhao family about the old Han family. Now it seems that she is right. Zhao''s temperament is too soft and kind. Others bullied her like this, and she was still worried about others.


    If you knew that the old Han family lacked so much money, she might have asked her to lend them money.


    "Where can something happen, isn''t it normal to sell a paddy field? I don''t know which of our cousins ??has married a daughter-in-law. We are short of betrothal gifts, so we sold the fields to raise money." Han Yingxue said.


    Mr. Zhao listened and nodded, feeling that what Xueer said seemed to make sense.


    "Hey, to marry a wife, it is estimated that building a new house will cost a lot of money. It is estimated that it will cost a lot of money to marry in the future!"


    Han Yingxue smiled, her mother''s thoughts were really long. Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu are still young, and it will take ten years for them to get married.


    "It''s alright, now I''ll save some more money to ensure that Yingwen and Yingwu will marry a beautiful wife in the future!"


    "Haha, my Xueer has the ability and can make money. If it was like before, Yingwen and Yingwu would not be able to marry a wife!" Zhao sighed.


    There are many bachelors in the village who cannot marry their wives because they have no money.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Ying Wen and Ying Wu are good-looking. When they grow up, they are handsome young men. How many girls like it, how can they not marry a daughter-in-law!"


    "Xueer, we country people don''t look at their appearance when they marry. If the family is too hard, marrying will only suffer. So girls are looking for good conditions to marry!"

 Chapter 367： Cher wants to murder her husband

    The most important thing for a countryman is not appearance, but money. If the family has a lot of fields, no matter how ugly they are, they are not afraid of not being able to marry a daughter-in-law.


    "Mother, we have some spare money in our family now. If you don''t ask, who wants to sell their fields, let''s buy a few mu and come back. When we grow grain, we don''t need to spend money to buy rice to eat!"


    Zhao nodded.


    Now that the house has started to be built, if you buy some fields, the family life will be stable. Even if Cher didn''t go to work in the town, the family wouldn''t go hungry.


    "When the village buys and sells fields, they all go to Father Zhang, and I''ll go back and ask!" Zhao said with a smile.


    It is estimated that this father Zhang is a middleman, similar to a modern middleman. The transaction between the two sides was successful, and he took a little bit in the middle.


    "Yes, mother, you can ask around. I have a lot of spare money now, so I can buy more. Our family can buy seven or eight acres of paddy fields this time, and then two or three acres of dry land!"


    If other people in the village knew that the fourth house of the old Han family could buy these fields in one go, they would be surprised.


    As evening approached, Han Yingxue went to the vegetable garden to fertilize the vegetables.


    Now the vegetables in the vegetable garden are green and very beautiful. There are many varieties of vegetables, cabbage, spinach, soybeans, eggplant, yellow flowers, and leeks.


    Han Yingxue cut a handful of leeks and picked a handful of potato seedlings. Looking at the rise of potato seedlings, it is estimated that the potato can also be dug out and eaten.


    Tomorrow afternoon, when you have free time, you can ask a few children to dig together, which is also quite fun.


    A lot of potatoes have been planted, and it is estimated that a lot of them have been dug up. One part is kept and eaten, and the other part is washed into powder, which can be eaten as a rice dumpling.


    Thinking like this, Han Yingxue grew greedy. I dug a few small ones out of the soil, put them in the stove and covered them with sparks later, and they can be roasted and eaten.


    "Xue''er, your little face is covered in dirt!" Zhao Qishan squatted down in front of Han Yingxue and gently wiped the dirt off her face.


    Zhao Qishan''s fingertips were light, but Han Yingxue trembled as if she was suddenly electrocuted, especially when she touched the tenderness in Zhao Qishan''s eyes, she was a little stunned.


    "Xue''er, am I so good-looking? Your eyes aren''t rolling anymore!" Zhao Qishan smiled lightly. However, in Han Yingxue''s view, this guy was laughing at her on purpose.


    She must think of her as a nympho!


    It''s really bad!


    Han Yingxue punched Zhao Qishan angrily again.


    "Xue''er, you are going to murder your husband!" Zhao Qishan groaned in pain, Xue''er''s small fist hit him with a lot of force.


    Han Yingxue blushed when she heard "murder of her husband".


    "You... what nonsense are you talking about!" Han Yingxue waited for Zhao Qishan, when did he become her husband.


    "Oh. Where did I say wrong?" Zhao Qishan pretended not to know.


    Ouch!


    Han Yingxue is going to give Zhao Qishan a few more laps to see if this guy dares to tease her!


    But before the fist came out, Zhao Qishan held her little hand!


    "Xue''er, you have to be gentle..." Zhao Qishan coaxed.


    Damn, dare this guy despise her for not being gentle?


    Seeing Han Yingxue angrily waiting for him, Zhao Qishan smiled and lowered his head, and gently placed a kiss on Han Yingxue''s lips.


    tasted till the end, not much stay.


    Although he was a little nostalgic, he still controlled himself.

 Chapter 368： Cher, I want to keep kissing you

    "You..." Han Yingxue''s face suddenly turned red into a monkey''s butt.


    This guy is teasing her more and more!


    "Xue''er, I really want to continue kissing you, but I can''t do it here. Someone will see it!" Zhao Qishan''s lips curled up, he didn''t care about anything, he was afraid of talking about Xueer''s gossip.


    "You stinky bull!" Han Yingxue said angrily, a little shy.


    "Cher, don''t you like me like this?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue wanted to say she didn''t like it, but after thinking about it, she seemed to be a little duplicitous.


    Just now, she kind of wanted Zhao Qishan to be able to kiss him. The time it stayed on her lips was so short that she didn''t have time to reminisce about the beauty.


    "Haha!" Zhao Qishan smiled awkwardly.


    Han Yingxue seemed to be seen through by Zhao Qishan, too shy.


    "Xue''er, give me the potato, and I''ll help you carry it back!" Zhao Qishan took the potato from Han Yingxue''s hand.


    Zhao Qishan''s hand is much bigger than Han Yingxue''s hand. Han Yingxue needs to hold these potatoes in his arms, but Zhao Qishan''s hand can take them all.


    The two were walking back, and when they passed the old Han''s yard, they suddenly saw Han Yingxiao walking out.


    It was the first time that Han Yingxiao came out.


    His injuries are almost healed and he can get out of bed, but his face is pale. Anyway, the following is a waste.


    Han Yingxue noticed how Han Yingxiao was walking. He was walking with his legs tucked, and the way he walked was a bit strange.


    The whole person also looks strange, with a pair of eyes that used to be bad, but now they feel a little more treacherous.


    I don''t know if the things below are missing, which caused him to be so weird.


    At first, Mrs. Han did not dare to continue making trouble because she was afraid that Han Yingxiao would be discovered. Now that the matter between the two families is almost resolved, I don''t know if they will continue to trouble her.


    However, Han Yingxiao knew this in his heart, but he was going to be strong and **** the big girl. Even if this matter was reported to the government, he himself would suffer.


    Han Yingxiao also saw Han Yingxue, gave her a strange smile, but did not stop Han Yingxue.


    I had a somersault in her hands once, but I wouldn''t be stupid enough to do it again.


    Looking at Han Yingxiao, who was eccentric, especially when he saw his eyes and the weird smile on his mouth, his heart trembled slightly.


    "Xue''er, let''s go!" Zhao Qishan kept Han Yingxue behind him.


    "Ok!"


    I cooked dinner or cooked a lot of dishes to entertain those men who came to work at home. After the meal was ready, Han Yingxue put a few potatoes into the stove and buried the potatoes with sparks.


    Wait until evening, you can take it out and eat it.


    "Girl Xue, you go to the town tomorrow and bring back ten pounds of glutinous rice! The foundation is almost ready, you can build it when you turn around!" Wang Shitou said.


    Han Yingxue nodded.


    In ancient times, there was no cement, and some glutinous rice was used when building a house.


    The sticky rice is relatively sticky, mixed in the paste, and can be used to build a house.


    Bricks, etc., were bought by Wang Shitou. Now the business acquired by the eel is done by Wang Dalei, and Wang Shitou helps their family build houses all day long.


    Fortunately, with Wang Shitou, Han Yingxue doesn''t have to worry about many things.


    "Sure, I''ll bring back some more glutinous rice later. If I don''t need it, I can still cook the glutinous rice and eat it. By the way, I can also make glutinous rice."


    Speaking of Chiba, Han Yingxue felt like he was about to drool!

 Chapter 369： Zhao Qishan bullies people

    ôÙôÎ is made of glutinous rice. Put the cooked glutinous rice into the chiseled stone, and then use the stone


    Hammer smashes. Wait until the glutinous rice is smashed and cut into pieces. Then sprinkle sesame powder on both sides.


    It tastes soft and glutinous and fragrant. You can also use oil to fry the prepared glutinous rice cake, it is fragrant and crispy, and the taste is extraordinarily good.


    "Haha, girl Xue, when you talk about glutinous rice cakes, I really want to eat it!" Wang Shitou said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll make some tomorrow, and everyone can eat it tomorrow morning!" Han Yingxue said.


    "Where do we come to work here, just to eat and drink!"


    "Yes, yes, eat and drink!"


    A few guys have never worked so happily in any one of them.


    Although she ate a lot at her house, Han Yingxue''s house was quickly built.


    night.


    The potatoes in the stove cave are also ripe.


    Han Yingxue took out the potato in the stove. The skin on the outside of the potato was charred, and peeled it off. This year, it was golden brown and smelled of fragrance.


    "It smells so good, sister!" Han Yingwu sniffed.


    Han Yingxue handed the peeled modesty to Han Yingwu, exhorting: "Be careful, it''s hot!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Five sweet potatoes were burned, and they happened to be one each. Zhao Shi shied away and said that he was too full to eat. So the other one was given to Zhao Qishan.


    "Xue''er, I''ll peel it for you, burn it!" Zhao Qishan snatched the potato from Han Yingxue''s hand.


    Han Yingxue was stunned for a while, Zhao Qishan still hasn''t gotten used to his thoughtfulness.


    Zhao Qishan was peeling potatoes while smiling.


    The potato was just taken out of the stove, so it was very hot. But Zhao Qishan doesn''t seem to be afraid of heat. After peeling. Handing the potato to Han Yingxue''s mouth, he said softly, "Xue''er, all right, eat it!"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Several younger siblings all looked at the two of them. Especially Han Yingxia, who winked at her a few times with malicious intent.


    "Wait a minute!" When Han Yingxue was about to bite down, Zhao Qishan moved the potato away from Han Yingxue''s mouth.


    Isn''t this guy trying to trick him on purpose?


    Just when Han Yingxue was about to go wild, Zhao Qishan blew a few breaths on the potato and said, "Xue''er, it''s hot, it won''t be hotter after a few blows!"


    The anger in my heart went down immediately, but there was a hint of sweetness.


    "Xueer, eat it!" Zhao Qishan handed the potato to Han Yingxue''s mouth again.


    Han Yingxue took a bite, the sweet potato was delicious.


    As soon as the man in black came in from outside the house, he could not help but open his mouth when he saw Zhao Qishan''s caring scene.


    My God, who can tell him if he is blind? Even seeing the scene of "he" serving others, he was still attentive and willing.


    Tsk tsk tsk, this Cher girl is amazing. Looking back, he had to get on well with this Cher girl. He might have made a mistake in the future, and he had to rely on Miss Cher to help him speak well.


    Seeing the man in black standing looking at himself and Xueer blankly, Zhao Qishan looked over with a cold look, and the man in black was so frightened that he turned his head away immediately, pretending that he didn''t see anything.


    "It''s delicious!" Han Yingxue said.


    The roasted potato is really fragrant.


    "Sister, it''s delicious!"


    "Sister, do we still have anything to eat tomorrow?"


    "Our potatoes can be dug up, but tomorrow, my sister will make glutinous rice cakes for you, and the day after tomorrow, let''s dig potatoes!"

 Chapter 370： eat the rest of Cher

    Speaking of glutinous rice cakes, a few are too greedy.


    "Okay, okay, tomorrow sister will make us glutinous rice cakes!"


    "Xueer, eat the rest!" Zhao Qishan handed the rest of the potato to Han Yingxue''s mouth.


    Cher seemed to forget to eat once she chatted.


    "Give it to me, I''ll eat it myself! You can eat it too! Don''t you have another one?" Han Yingxue said.


    Zhao Qishan suddenly smiled, which made Han Yingxue feel that he had some bad intentions.


    "Xue''er, I can eat the rest of you!" Zhao Qishan said, and without waiting for Han Yingxue''s consent, he swallowed the rest of the potato into his mouth.


    He is really not afraid of burning his mouth!


    "You..." Han Yingxue looked at Zhao Qishan in surprise. "How did you eat me?"


    "What''s the matter, Xueer, there is one left, and I will pay you!" Zhao Qishan handed the other potato to Han Yingxue.


    She obviously didn''t mean that, but Zhao Qishan pretended to be completely clueless.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    can really dress up!


    This guy... ate the rest of her! He was also afraid that she would rob him.


    Han Yingxia covered her mouth and giggled. Han Yingxue''s ears turned red all of a sudden.


    If she and Zhao Qishan continue to fight, it is estimated that this little girl will be regarded as flirting!


    ¡­


    Old Han family.


    The acres of land that Father Han changed hands were sold. But I was in a hurry. At this time, there were not many people buying fields, and the price of fields was suppressed very low for a while. One acre of second-class fertile land could have been sold for five taels of silver, but one acre was suddenly reduced by two hundred wen. The five acres of second-class fertile land were sold for only twenty-four taels. I also have to take out twenty taels of silver to give to others. When Han Yingxiao is married, he still needs to be arrogant.


    These four taels of silver are estimated to have been spent.


    sold five acres of land. But even a tael of silver was not left at home.


    Father Han sighed and said to the old road of the Han family: "Tomorrow, send the money to the family. Then ask when the daughter-in-law will be able to pass the door."


    "Okay, Dad!"


    Father Han handed over the money that he sold the fields today to the old road of the Han family: "Here is the silver of twenty-four mothers, and the remaining four or two are to buy some things, and the daughter of the family can''t lose face when she marries. By the way, wait until The ingredients you need for the banquet on the day you pass the door are enough for you to buy!"


    "Thank you dad!"


    "Alright, alright, go back to your room and rest!" Father Han said.


    In the past few days, Father Han feels as if he has aged a few years.


    If the family is safe, I will not. Why!


    "Yingzi!" Mrs. Han knocked on Han Caiying''s door.


    "Come here!" Han Caiying responded quickly, hurriedly adjusted her clothes, and kicked Ji Dajun on the bed, "My mother is here, hurry up and hide!"


    "O''O, good!"


    Ji Dajun was also a little panicked, and hurriedly got into Han Caiying''s closet with his clothes in his arms.


    Han Caiying finished her clothes before she started writing. He yawned and said, "Mother, why are you looking for me so late? I''ve already slept."


    Mrs. Han smiled and got into Han Caiying''s house, took out a bowl of meat from her back, and said, "Yingzi, my mother has brought you something. , Mother specially kept the meat for you to eat! At this time, they are all asleep, so hurry up and eat!"


    If it was normal, Han Caiying would probably eat a lot. But now I don''t have any appetite. What I did with Ji Dajun just now stopped.

 Chapter 371： There is a pair of mens shoes in Han Chae Youngs room

    Although the meat is delicious, what makes Han Caiying feel more refreshed is what Ji Dajun did.


    Han Caiying, who has been nourished by Ji Dajun these days, seems like a dead tree in spring.


    "Mother, leave it alone, I''ll eat it later!" Han Caiying said, pushing the old lady Han outside.


    "You kid, what are you doing for a while. Hurry up and eat, my mother will watch you finish and take the bowl away for you!" Mrs. Han said.


    Han Caiying frowned, suddenly feeling that Mrs. Han was a little bored.


    "Mother, I''m not hungry now, I''ll eat later! You go back first!"


    "Aren''t you hungry?" Mrs. Han rolled her eyes and said with a smile: "If you''re not hungry, just eat later, come, sit down, and chat with your mother. My mother hasn''t chatted with you for a long time!"


    Han Caiying is a little anxious.


    "Mother, go back to sleep. It''s so late!"


    "It''s okay, mother is not sleepy!"


    Mr. Han walked into the room while talking, and sat down on the bed.


    "Hey, why are there a pair of men''s shoes?" Mrs. Han asked with a puzzled look at the pair of men''s shoes placed in front of Han Caiying''s bed.


    Han Caiying''s heart tightened.


    Her affairs are over when others know, not even Mrs. Han.


    "This... Mother, I picked it up! I think the shoes are good, and Dad can wear them!" Han Caiying prevaricates.


    Mrs. Han picked up Ji Dajun''s shoes and glanced at them, "The shoes are indeed good, but Yingzi, these shoes are so stinky and stinky that your father probably won''t wear them, so throw them away!"


    "Uh... well, throw it away!"


    "Yingzi!" Mrs. Han took Han Caiying''s hand and pulled her to the front of the bed to sit down. Dui Han Cai said: "Yingzi, mother dragged a matchmaker to find a good husband''s house for you, okay? Mother has saved a lot of money now, and I will give you a dowry. If you marry, you will definitely not endure hardship!"


    "Mother, I won''t marry!" Han Caiying pouted and said, "Mother, do you dislike me and want to push me away!"


    "Why does your mother dislike you! But Yingzi, it''s not okay for a woman to not marry. You say, if you don''t marry, what should you do if you sometimes think of a man?" Mrs. Han said in Han Caiying without any shame.


    "Mother, what did you say!"


    "Yingzi, it''s been a long time for a woman, how can no man get it! You said that your embolus has been dead for so long, and you never thought about being **** by a man?"


    Han Caiying coughed a few times and said, "Mother, why are you talking about this?"


    "Yingzi, why are you so shy in front of your mother? They are all women, doesn''t your mother understand? Mother and your father have to go every few days now, don''t say you are so young!"


    ¡°Mother~~¡±


    "Yingzi. Listen to mother, mother promises to give you a good husband''s family, and you will never suffer!" Mrs. Han patted the back of Han Caiying''s hand.


    Han Caiying underestimated in her heart, her mother is really not ashamed to tell her this. What her mother said was right, it would definitely not work without a man, and she felt uncomfortable without being touched by Ji Dajun after a while. But now she feels that it''s good for her to be with Ji Dajun behind the scenes, and she doesn''t need to get married.


    "Mother, I''m going to eat meat!" In order to send Mrs. Han away, Han Caiying hurriedly ate all the meat in the bowl, then pushed Mrs. Han and said, "Mother, I''m going to sleep. You can go!"


    "Okay, mother, let''s go now!" Mrs. Han said. When she left, she didn''t forget to pick up the shoes of Dajun Ji.

 Chapter 372： Designed to let Han Yinglan marry

    went out, and Mrs. Han threw out Ji Dajun''s shoes.


    smelled his hand, and after holding it for such a long time, it stinks badly.


    Seeing that Mrs. Han had left, Han Caiying hurriedly **** the house. Knocked on Ji Dajun''s cabinet. Signaling Ji Dajun to come out.


    "Little lady, you are suffocating me!" Ji Dajun got out of the closet and couldn''t wait to push Han Caiying back.


    Before the work was done, it stopped. When the cabinet was hiding, the bottom was still hard. Now that he came out, he couldn''t wait to enter Han Caiying''s body.


    When both of them reached the peak, they exhaled comfortably.


    "Little lady, your mother said to find you a husband''s house?" Ji Dajun asked.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Pop~" Ji Dajun''s big hand clapped on Han Caiying''s ass. Said: "Little lady, are you willing to let me?"


    "What should I do if I can''t bear it?"


    "Or, little lady. Will you marry me?"


    "Marry you? Don''t you have a wife in your family?"


    Ji Dajun snorted disdainfully, and said to Han Caiying: "My wife, I wanted to divorce her for a long time! She is so ugly, how can she compare with you, little lady?"


    "Haha~" Han Caiying laughed twice.


    Ji Dajun thought that Han Caiying would not agree, so he quickly coaxed: "Little lady, if you marry me, I will go back and fix my mother-in-law immediately. I promise you will eat and drink spicy food with me!"


    Han Chaeyoung was unmoved.


    What''s good about getting married, she still has delicious food and drink at her parents'' house. Her mother will be the first to stuff her with anything.


    "Little lady, if we get married, we don''t have to be so sneaky. We don''t have to sneak into the woods during the day. At my house, we can do it whenever we want!"


    Having said this, Han Caiying was a little moved.


    The only bad thing now is that I don''t have enough fun with Ji Dajun every day. Most of the time, Ji Dajun comes to work once at night. If you marry Ji Dajun, you can indeed do it.


    "Then go back and fix your mother-in-law first!" Han Caiying said.


    "Yes yes yes!" Ji Dajun immediately smiled and nodded.


    ¡­


    Old Gui Zhou looked at the good dishes on the table, and asked with a smile: "Xue girl, tell me, do you want your grandfather to help?"


    "Grandpa, why are you so smart?" Han Yingxue looked at the old ghost Zhou pretending to worship.


    Zhou Laogui smiled and shook his head, this girl is very strange, but the expression on his face is so obvious that he wants to ask him, how could he not see it.


    "Tell me, what do you want Grandpa to do for me?" Zhou Laogui asked.


    Han Yingxue rubbed his hands and sat down opposite Old Ghost Zhou. Said: "God grandpa, then I''ll talk straight. In fact, it''s not difficult, just let you help people figure it out!"


    Han Yingxue''s mouth curled into a calculating smile.


    The third child of the Han family used the eight characters of her birthday to get Han Yingmei to marry her. Naturally, she could also use this method.


    She thought about the girl Han Yinglan hated her the most. Delicious and lazy, and as mean and unreasonable as her mother Liu Shi. This loss, Han Yinglan went to eat, naturally much better than Han Yingmei.


    She inquired, the family of the girl Han Yingxiao spoiled would come to town tomorrow. When the time comes, spend some money and ask someone to pull them to Zhou Laogui''s stall for fortune-telling. to fulfill her plan.

 Chapter 373： make glutinous rice cakes

    Mr. Zhou Laogui¡¯s statement is out, and I believe that no one will believe what he calculates.


    When the time comes, the old ghost Zhou will tell the family that Han Yinglan''s fate is more suitable for marriage than Han Yingmei. That family would definitely replace Han Yinglan with marrying her.


    Now the old five-one room is divided, and the documents are all signed under the witness of Li Zheng. Looking back, even if Han Yingmei didn''t marry, the fifth room was still divided.


    "Girl Xue, I''m helping people tell people''s fortunes, isn''t it bad to deceive people like this?" Zhou Laogui is also an upright person. Since fortune-telling, he has never lied to anyone.


    "Grandpa, are you helping or not?" Han Yingxue said coquettishly.


    "Help! Help! How could Grandpa not help with the matter of Girl Xue!" Zhou Laogui laughed.


    "Grandpa is still the best for me!" Han Yingxue said, getting up diligently. Filling the wine glass of Zhou Laogui, he said with a smile, "Grandpa, drink more!"


    "Haha, you little girl, just to please me." Zhou Laogui laughed.


    After the restaurant closed, Han Yingxue went to the rice shop, bought a dozen catties of rice, and then sold another catty of sesame seeds, so that he could make glutinous rice cakes in the afternoon.


    You can make more glutinous rice cakes and send some to Wang Shitou''s family. You can also give a little to the fifth of the Han family. Now that the fifth family of the Han family is separated, I am not afraid that the things she sent over will be taken out by them and robbed by the shameless people of the old Han family.


    "Xiao Li, buy some glutinous rice too, and make some glutinous rice cakes for Xiaoyu to eat!"


    Seeing that Han Yingxue bought so much glutinous rice, Hu Xiaoli also gritted her teeth, weighed two catties of glutinous rice and went back, and bought a little sesame.


    Xueer is right, Xiaoyu is just when he is growing up, so he can''t save on eating.


    After returning home, Han Yingxue started to prepare glutinous rice cakes.


    This thing is actually quite complicated.


    Put the glutinous rice into the pot and steam it. When the glutinous rice is steamed, the kitchen is full of glutinous rice fragrance.


    Several children couldn''t help but want to have a few bites.


    Glutinous rice is not like rice, it tastes soft, sticky, very fragrant and delicious. Especially the glutinous rice that just came out of the pot. Each grain is round and round.


    "You little greedy cats, can''t you eat glutinous rice cakes later? Can''t wait so soon?"


    "Sister, the glutinous rice is fragrant and delicious, let''s eat the glutinous rice first!"


    Han Yingxue shook his head helplessly.


    The world of foodies is like this, you can''t help but want to eat everything you see.


    "Mother, in our village, who has a stone mortar?"


    "Chun Er''s family has it!"


    "O''O, then I''ll wait!"


    Han Yingxue bumped the glutinous rice into the pot, and took the pot to Chun Er''s mother''s house.


    Chun Erniang is not far from Han Yingxue''s house. Although Han Yingxue doesn''t know much about this Chun Erniang, she knows that she is one of the few in the village who doesn''t talk much and doesn''t join in the fun.


    Chun Erniang is also a hard-working woman. When the man died, she was left to drag her two children by herself. The children are still young, a boy and a girl, as old as Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu.


    "Second Mother!" Han Yingxue called when she walked to the house of Chun''s second mother''s house.


    Chun Erniang came out of the room, saw Han Yingxue coming, and asked kindly, "Is there something wrong with Xue girl?"


    "Second Mother, my family would like to make some glutinous rice cakes, and I would like to borrow your stone mortar." Han Yingxue explained his purpose.


    "It''s in my yard!" Chun Erniang pointed to the stone mortar not far away.

 Chapter 374： Zhao Qishan teases Xueer

    Chun Erniang said again: "But that stone mortar has been useless for a few days, so I have to wash it first. I''ll go get you a basin of water."


    Chun Erniang went into the house and brought a basin of water out.


    "Thank you Erniang!" Han Yingxue smiled sweetly.


    The stone mortar was washed with water, and Han Yingxue put the glutinous rice in it. Then he said to Zhao Qishan: "This thing needs our cooperation. You have to use this stone mallet to chisel inside. I will turn it over, do you know if you chisel it?" Han Yingxue showed Zhao Qishan.


    This step of making glutinous rice cakes, one person smashes the mortar, the other flips, and it is to "beat the glutinous rice cake" until the glutinous rice is sticky like mud, and you can keep picking it up.


    "Zhao Qishan, you have to remember, otherwise my hand will be broken by you accidentally!" Han Yingxue urged.


    "Put down Cher, I won''t hit you!"


    Xueer is more important to him than himself, so naturally he is more careful.


    The two were busy in front of the stone mortar, and they finally made the batter!


    Seeing the sweat on Zhao Qishan''s forehead, Han Yingxue quickly wiped Zhao Qishan with his sleeve.


    "Are you tired?" Han Yingxue asked with concern.


    "Not tired, just a little hot."


    "Hot? Come on, I''ll give you a fan!" Han Yingxue''s sleeves flicked, and a gust of wind blew up.


    "Isn''t it cool?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Zhao Qishan shook his head, with a playful smile, and said, "Xue''er, if you blow your air at me, it won''t be hot anymore?"


    "Blow?" Han Yingxue didn''t react for a while. did. The breath exhaled from the small mouth sprayed onto Zhao Qishan''s face.


    After blowing for a long time, her cheeks hurt a little, and then she realized that Zhao Qishan seemed to be playing tricks on her.


    This guy¡­


    "Xue''er, why don''t you blow it?" Zhao Qishan asked quickly when he saw Han Yingxue''s movements stopped.


    "Stop blowing, tired!"


    "Alright then, let''s go back!"


    "Ok!"


    Han Yingxue put some sesame oil in the batter. Cut into pieces.


    The sesame seeds are fried and chopped into fine powder. Han Yingxue sprinkled both sides of the cut glutinous rice with sesame powder, and the glutinous rice cake was ready.


    "Come, have a taste. It''s ready!" Han Yingxue greeted.


    Several children rushed over and couldn''t wait to taste it.


    I just ate glutinous rice, and I was a little full, but I still ate several pieces of glutinous rice.


    "Zhao Qishan, why don''t you eat it?" Seeing Zhao Qishan standing still, Han Yingxue asked hurriedly.


    "Cher, I want you to feed me!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue glared at Zhao Qishan, this guy became more and more shameless.


    "Come, open your mouth, eat!" Han Yingxue picked up a piece of glutinous rice cake and handed it over to Zhao Qishan''s mouth.


    Zhao Qishan swallowed it in one gulp, smiling brightly, "Thank you Xueer!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    There are a lot of glutinous rice cakes made, so Han Yingxue went to give Chun Erniang a few pieces. After all, she borrowed the stone mortar from her house. In addition, I went to send a bowl to the fifth member of the Han family.


    Pan is cooking in the kitchen.


    The kitchen was changed at zero hour, there was only one pot.


    Although the conditions are a little worse, the family seems to be happier.


    Mr. Pan cooks on it, and Han Yingmei puts a fire in front of the stove.


    "Cher!"


    "Is Cher here?"


    "Aunt Wu, are you cooking?" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    "Haha, yes, you should come back later when you need to go to the field. I''ve finished the meal, and you can eat it when your fifth uncle comes back!" Pan said.

 Chapter 375： Aunties nose is really cool

    "Aunt Wu, I made glutinous rice cakes and brought some to you!" With that, Han Yingmei put the bowl on the table in the room. He exhorted: "Aunt Wu, you should eat the glutinous rice cake while it''s hot!"


    "Thank you, Cher, look, you can bring us anything delicious!"


    "It''s okay, we are a family, why are you saying these kind words?"


    "Haha, yes yes, or Cher is the best at talking."


    Han Yingxue waved to Han Yingmei, motioning for Han Yingmei to come over.


    called Han Yingmei out of the house, Han Yingxue said: "Sister Meier, you don''t have to worry too much, I have already thought of a way for you, let''s try it. If it is successful, you don''t need to marry!"


    "Really, Xue Er?" Han Yingmei was a little excited.


    "Really, but I can''t guarantee success. In short, we are still very hopeful. You don''t have to be too sad these days, you know?"


    "Uh-huh!"


    "Also, the family is separated now. Just don''t walk around there."


    "Understood, Cher, don''t worry, I will watch my parents."


    Han Yingxue stepped out of the house, and Han Caiying entered the kitchen of the fifth family.


    Just now, she saw Han Yingxue passing by with delicious food.


    The mouth was so greedy, Han Caiying couldn''t help but enter the kitchen of the fifth family.


    As soon as I entered the kitchen, I could smell the smell of vegetables. But more than what her mother did.


    "Sister-in-law five, what are you doing, thinking like that?" Han Caiying stretched her neck and sniffed.


    Mr. Pan made meat soup. Thinking that her family Meier was going to get married at the end of the month, Mrs. Pan was afraid that Han Yingmei would be married and would suffer, so she bought a small amount of meat and made broth for Meier.


    I don''t know why her sister-in-law''s nose is so sharp, and she can smell the delicious food she made at home all of a sudden.


    replied a little embarrassedly: "It''s nothing!"


    Han Caiying''s eyes went back to the room and forgot, and finally saw the glutinous rice cake on the table.


    "Hey, fifth sister-in-law, why do you have glutinous rice cakes at home? I haven''t eaten glutinous rice cakes for a long time, let me try it!"


    When Han Caiying was about to reach for it, Han Yingmei took the bowl away.


    "Sister-in-law, this is what Xueer brought to my house. If you want to eat it, go to Xueer. There are many more in Xueer''s house!" Han Yingmei sneered.


    Her sister-in-law is also really delicious, and nothing good can escape her mouth.


    Now that the family is separated, there is still face to ask for something to come to their house.


    Her parents are easy to bully, and she is not as bullied as she used to be.


    Since the last time Han Yingmei proposed that the family separation was successful, she knew that in this world, the weaker you are, the more people will bully you.


    Let her sister-in-law go to Xueer, it''s only strange if her sister-in-law can get there. No matter how arrogant the little aunt is in front of others, in front of Xue''er, she will only suffer.


    Han Caiying pouted his lips unhappily, and said, "I just want to taste a piece, look at your stingy appearance."


    "Little aunt, I don''t have enough food at home, didn''t you just send us a small bowl if you didn''t see Xueer? It''s not enough for you, you might as well go to Xueer and ask her to give you more!"


    "Alright alright!"


    Seeing that Han Yingmei was angry, she held the bowl tightly. It seemed that she couldn''t eat it today. He had to leave reluctantly.


    "Humph!" Seeing Han Caiying leaving, Han Yingmei snorted coldly.


    "Mei Er, I just gave your aunt a piece of it just now!" Mrs Pan said.

 Chapter 376： Pregnant before getting married

    "Mother, what do you mean when you eat a piece? You don''t know what the little girl looks like?" Han Yingmei said, if her mother''s temperament is not good to talk to her, she is afraid that after she gets married, her mother will be bullied here. .


    "Girl Mei, my aunt is your aunt after all..."


    Pan wanted to continue talking, but was interrupted by Han Yingmei. "Mother, we are separated now, but don''t let them anymore. Ours is ours. Unless we send it over, no one will think of it."


    Mr. Pan sighed and nodded.


    Han Yingmei was still worried and warned again.


    ¡­


    in town.


    The boss of the Han family put thirty taels of silver into Luo Dabing''s hands. This Luo Dabing''s daughter is the girl Han Yingxiao spoiled.


    Soldier Luo counted the silver in the purse, thirty taels, no more or no less.


    "become!"


    "That..." The boss of the Han family rubbed his hands. "My dear, when did your daughter marry you?"


    "It''s the 22nd of this month. It''s also an auspicious day written on the almanac. If you organize things, I''ll let Ya''er marry you!" Luo Dabing said.


    The eldest of the Han family breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, the family did not regret it, and they really let their daughter marry.


    Ying Xiao''s family looks like he is now, so he probably won''t be able to marry a wife. Although I spent thirty taels of silver, I took a daughter-in-law and went home.


    However, it¡¯s not a big loss.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll make preparations when I go back. I think the scenery is beautiful and let the two of us get married!"


    Road soldier nodded.


    The family who took out thirty taels of silver, presumably his family, Ya''er, would marry and would not endure too much hardship.


    "The in-law, I''m going to work. You walk slowly!"


    "Ok!"


    On the way, Luo Dayou, a relative who accompanied Luo Dabing to the town, asked, "Brother, why did you let Ya''er marry him?"


    The eldest daughter of the yellow flower has been spoiled, and she has to marry that person. It shows that the character of that person is definitely not good, otherwise he would not have done such a thing.


    Luo Dabing sighed and said, "We can''t do anything either? How can we find a good husband''s family for a girl''s family that has been ruined? Besides... Ya''er is pregnant!"


    Luo Dayou was also silent for a while.


    This is really impossible.


    A girl who is pregnant will definitely not be able to marry.


    Luo Dabing added: "I have also inquired, that family is considered a wealthy family, and the family has more than ten acres of farmland! Besides, my in-law father-in-law is the accountant, and it will not be too hard for Ya''er to marry. "


    Luo Dayou nodded, now it seems that this marriage is the most suitable. "Hey, it''s a pity, that girl Ya''er is so smart, she is worthy of marrying everyone''s young master!"


    Luo Dayou shook his head helplessly.


    He had two children in his life. One is Ya''er and the other is Xuan''er. Both children are suffering, Xuan''er''s intelligence is abnormal, and Ya''er is now spoiled. I don''t know why his family''s luck is so bad, or if there is a problem with the feng shui at home.


    "Brother, I heard that there is a fortune-teller in the town, should we go and calculate a hexagram, it''s very clever. A hexagram is ten pennies, and it''s not expensive!" Luo Dayou said.


    Luo Dabing nodded. Speaking of which, he really wanted to do the math.


    See if you can find a way to get rid of bad luck.


    The two of them waited in a long line before it was finally their turn.


    Luo Dayou made a gesture to the old ghost Zhou.


    The old ghost of Zhou appreciates it.


    "Sir, help me with the calculation, when will my family be able to transfer it!" Luo Dabing asked.

 Chapter 377： If you want to transfer, change your marriage

    "Speak out your birthday first!" Old Zhou said ghostly.


    Luo Dabing reported the birth date, and Zhou Laogui pinched his fingers and said, "Is there an in-law in your family recently?"


    Road soldier nodded immediately, this day, Mr. Calculation is really a clever calculation.


    "Hey..." Zhou Laogui sighed.


    Luo Dabing''s heart tightened.


    "Why are you sighing, sir?"


    Zhou Laogui shook his head and said, "This marriage is not suitable! If you accept this marriage, your family''s luck will only go down!"


    Luo Dabing was so frightened that he hurriedly asked, "Do you have a solution, sir?"


    "Yes!" Old Ghost Zhou stroked his beard.


    "Sir, please give pointers, sir!" Luo Dabing prayed.


    His family''s luck was not good. If it was not good, he didn''t know what would happen.


    "Actually it''s very simple, just change a marriage!" Zhou Laogui said, wrote down a birthday character, and said to Luo Dabing: "This birthday character must have been seen by a noble person, and he must be able to marry him back. If your son can marry this person, the fortune of the noble family will pick up."


    Luo Dabing firmly believed in Zhou Laogui''s words.


    Looking at the birthday character written by Old Ghost Zhou, it was very familiar. After thinking about it, I finally remembered.


    If it''s someone else''s house, it probably won''t work, but this girl is okay.


    "Thank you sir, thank you sir!"


    Luo Dabing happily held the birthday eight characters written by Zhou Laogui.


    "Brother, I have a stomachache, I have to go to the toilet!" Luo Dayou said.


    "Go, go!"


    Luo Dayou turned to the alley, and said to Chen Sanpi with a smile: "Little brother, I have done the work, this money..."


    "Take it!" Chen Sanpi threw a coin or two over there!


    Luo Dayou happily followed, and it was really a tael of silver. The money is too easy to earn.


    "Thank you little brother, thank you little brother!"


    Seeing Chen Sanpi coming back, Han Yingxue asked, "Sanpi, are things done?"


    "That''s natural, Master, is there anything I can''t figure out?" Chen Sanpi said proudly.


    Han Yingxue smiled and praised: "Sanpi is amazing!"


    "Hey, Master, everything is done, do I have any reward?"


    "Crack~~" Han Yingxue patted Chen Sanpi on the head, "Master reward you!"


    Chen Sanpi gasped in pain.


    Master is rewarding him, he is just punishing him!


    Wang Erdan smiled and said: "Sanpi, you can''t just ask the master to ask for credit, otherwise you will only suffer!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, Han Yingxue prepared a small shovel and came to the vegetable garden to dig potatoes.


    When I heard about digging potatoes, a few little ghosts were eager to try it.


    "Be careful when digging, dig down along the roots of the potato seedlings, and don''t cut them off. Do you know?" Han Yingxue advised.


    "I know, sister!"


    "Know, know!"


    A person was holding a small shovel and digging carefully. Han Yingwu simply threw the shovel aside and dug with his hands.


    Children in ancient times, no computer, no mobile phone, entertainment is these little things.


    The children didn''t seem tired at all.


    After digging for more than an hour, all the potatoes were dug out. Each and every hand was stained with a lot of dirt, and the potatoes were piled up into a hill.


    The ancient potato is just a coarse grain, used to ward off hunger, I haven''t thought of so many ways to make potato.


    "Xue''er, I''ll go get the back basket and carry the potato back!" Zhao Qishan said.

 Chapter 378： Zhao Qishans sweet words

    Zhao Qishan was about to get up, but was stopped by Han Yingxue.


    "What''s the matter, Xueer?" Zhao Qishan asked.


    Zhao Qishan turned his head and was caught off guard when Han Yingxue''s small hand greeted his face.


    Han Yingxue wiped Zhao Qishan''s face with his small hands covered in mud.


    Zhao Qishan''s face suddenly turned black.


    "Haha, cousin, you are a cat with a colorful face!" Han Yingwu pointed at Zhao Qishan and smiled.


    "Cat-faced cat, face-faced cat!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Looking at Zhao Qishan, the colorful cat, Han Yingxue also laughed.


    For a while, there were bursts of laughter like silver bells in the vegetable garden.


    Zhao Qishan was stunned for a moment. He never expected that Han Yingxue would smear mud on his face. This is a joke among children!


    However, looking at Xueer''s small body, Xueer is actually still a child, but Xueer''s character is too mature in normal days, so that he ignores her age.


    Watching Xueer laugh, silly like a child, Zhao Qishan also laughed.


    If...if...if they were so happy all the time, laughing so loudly!


    "Sister, look at my cousin, I''m laughing, how stupid!"


    "Haha, cousin is a fool!"


    "Zhao Qishan, what are you laughing at? Han Yingxue glared at Zhao Qishan, this guy, she was making fun of him, but he smirked instead.


    "Xue''er, I will be happy if you are happy!" Zhao Qishan laughed.


    Han Yingxue has a sweet heart.


    "You have learned sweet words! Hurry up and get Dongshanya back!"


    Potatoes were piled up in the main room. Han Yingxue intends to give some to the fifth son of the Han family.


    picked a small one with a big size and gave it to the fifth of the Han family.


    Now that the family is separated, the fifth member of the Han family is working harder.


    In the past, most of the family''s more than ten acres of farmland were done by the fifth and father of the Han family, and the second child of the Han family was completely soy sauce.


    Most of the time, the third child works in the town, and he doesn''t do much work in the fields.


    "Five aunts, my family dug up potatoes and sent some to you!" Han Yingxue said.


    Mr. Pan couldn''t help but said, "Girl Xue, you''ve been sending things to me all these days, how embarrassed!"


    "Five aunts, you just split up and you have a lot of things missing, so I''ll bring them over naturally. I have a lot in my family, so it''s fine!"


    "Okay, the fifth aunt accepts it."


    "Uncle Fifth went to work?"


    "Yes, your fifth uncle has been working hard these two days!"


    "That''s natural. Everything you harvest belongs to you, so you don''t need to give it to the old man. The more you do, the more you gain, and naturally it will sell more!"


    "Yeah!" Mr. Pan nodded in agreement, the current harvest belongs to them. Take charge of your own home affairs, and no one is nagging in your ear. Mrs. Pan feels that such a day is extremely enjoyable.


    If she had known earlier, she would have thought of breaking up earlier.


    She and Mei Er''s father are both diligent people, and the days will only get better.


    Han Yingxue was about to go back when she heard Father Han''s curse.


    "Why did you come back so early? Have you done all the work in the field?" Father Han pointed to the second child of the Han family and asked.


    Father Han was not feeling well today, so he let the second child of the Han family go to the field alone. This second child has not been there for a while, and the person came back.


    "No..." The second child of the Han family said with a guilty conscience.


    "The harvest is coming soon, are you going to work? Do you still want to harvest food?" Father Han said angrily.

 Chapter 379： Lazy **** and second daughter-in-law

    Before Lao Wufen started his family, Lao Wu was a good helper in the fields. They planted more than ten acres of fields in the family.


    In the past, when the fifth child was around, the second child became lazy, and the work in the field was finished anyway. But the fifth is gone, and if the second is lazy again, he will do the work alone!


    "Father, isn''t it hot here? And I work alone, it''s too boring..." The second child of the Han family tried to defend.


    Father Han looked at the second child of the Han family with a hatred of iron. This second child is lazy and lazy, and now he is still making excuses.


    "Hot? It''s boring? Why did the fifth go out to work? Isn''t he alone? Now that the family is separated, the two of us are doing the work in the field. Could it be that you made me sick and went to work in the field? This old bone tossed to death?"


    The second child of the Han family pouted.


    This fifth is separated, but he is the one who suffers.


    "Father~~"


    "Hurry up and go to the field now. If you can''t finish the work, you can share it, but I won''t share an acre of land with you. If you divide your field like this, you will leave the field abandoned and grow. Grass!"


    The second child of the Han family reluctantly took up his **** and left the yard.


    The old man Han just finished scolding, and the old lady Han followed.


    "Second daughter-in-law, your clothes in this basin are all stale, right? Don''t know how to wash? It''s already afternoon, don''t we need to change clothes when we take a shower at night!"


    Mr. Liu was lying on the bed and just fell asleep with his eyes closed. I heard old lady Han yelling in the yard now.


    got up a little irritably.


    ¡°Mother~~¡±


    "Look, are the clothes in the tub still washed?" Mrs. Han asked with a dark face.


    "Mother, I forgot, didn''t I forget~~" Liu Shi sneered.


    "Forget? You''re such a good brain, you forgot such a big pot of clothes? I think you''re just lazy. I don''t know how to work, so I know I''m lazy..." Mrs. Han stood and started to scold. stand up.


    Liu Shi suppressed the anger in his heart.


    Before, the clothes were not washed by her, but by her fifth siblings. Now, she is cooking and washing clothes, and she is all alone serving the family.


    "Mother, I''m going to wash, I''m going to wash~"


    Mrs. Liu picked up the wooden basin, looked at the door of her room with the mallet, and greeted Han Yingju, "Come out, Ju''er, and help my mother do the laundry together!"


    Han Yingju quit. "Mother, why do you know that you are looking for me, but you don''t know how to find my sister to work?"


    "Are you two doing different things?"


    "Mother, why do you say that, you let me do everything, and don''t let my sister do it."


    "Alright, alright, you two come out!" Liu Shi said a little displeased. The daughters of my own family were unable to make a move.


    Han Yinglan pouted, looking reluctantly. They are all chrysanthemums.


    Han Yinglan shook off the fat on her body and climbed off the bed.


    Han Yingxue sneered as she looked at this wonderful family.


    Anyway, it has nothing to do with her, and now the fifth family of the Han family has been separated out, which is not a **** thing.


    Seeing that the sun is still early, Han Yingxue decided to go into the mountain again.


    Han Yingxue and Zhao Qishan walked in tandem with their baskets on their backs.


    Zhao Qishan suddenly stepped forward and took Han Yingxue''s hand.


    The fingers of two people are clasped together.


    Han Yingxue''s heart trembled.


    Not only did he not withdraw his hand, but there was an indescribable sweetness in his heart.


    "Xue''er, it would be great if I could hold you like this all the time!" Zhao Qishan sighed.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know how long he can hold Cher''s hand.


    If that moment does not come, he can hold her forever.


    He loves Cher and doesn''t want to involve Cher in any disputes.


    Han Yingxue was stunned.


    I wonder why Zhao Qishan suddenly sighed like this? As long as he doesn''t leave, won''t they always be together?


    He seemed to have something in his heart, but he didn''t say anything.


    Han Yingxue looked at Zhao Qishan Junyi''s profile, and suddenly felt that he was very tall and big. The beauty is that one can stop breathing.


    With Zhao Qishan like , Han Yingxue suddenly found that she didn''t seem to be able to hook him up.


    He is so high above. If one day, Zhao Qishan regained his memory, in his identity, he must leave, from her side.


    Han Yingxue''s heart suddenly became frightened, thinking about Zhao Qishan''s departure.


    "Xue''er, what''s wrong with you?" Zhao Qishan hurriedly asked when he saw Han Yingxue''s expression was not right.


    "No...nothing..." Han Yingxue whispered.


    She really fell in love with Zhao Qishan, right? Otherwise, she would not be afraid of his leaving.


    Zhao Qishan, Zhao Qishan, how long can she stay with him.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue was in a low mood, Zhao Qishan hurriedly changed the subject and said, "Xue''er, do you think we will find out what happened that day when we entered the mountain this time?"


    What happened that day?


    Han Yingxue recalled for a moment and knew what Zhao Qishan was referring to.


    ''s face blushed, Han Yingxue stammered: "How do I know..."


    As soon as the flower language fell, I heard a sound coming from the woods.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue didn''t know how to describe her complicated heart.


    This Han Caiying is shameless and starts doing the same thing with Ji Dajun last time.


    While Han Yingxue was dazed, Zhao Qishan walked over step by step.


    "Zhao Qishan, what are you doing?" Han Yingxue took Zhao Qishan''s hand and asked in a low voice.


    "Observe and observe and learn a little bit of experience..." Zhao Qishan replied with a wicked smile on his lips.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This guy!


    Han Yingxue wanted to hold Zhao Qishan and stop him from going over, but Zhao Qishan hugged Han Yingxue and walked towards Han Caiying in a low voice.


    The scene really had some hot eyes, the two watched for a while, Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t help but started to do something to Han Yingxue. After throwing Han Yingxue YA down, his hands began to become dishonest.


    While qinwen, he started to MO on Han Yingxue''s XIONG.


    Han Yingxue wanted to resist, but this guy''s strength was surprisingly strong, and she didn''t have the ability to resist at all.


    And then there were some who were judicious and whispered into Han Yingxue''s ear, "Xue''er, you are so small, so small..."

 Chapter 380： Little wolf, do you have a wife?

    Cher is still a child. So very small. However, even if it was small, he was satisfied.


    Han Yingxue was so shy that she could not wait to avoid Zhao Qishan.


    This guy even used her to say this shamelessly, and... he still disliked her smallness!


    "You, get up!" Han Yingxue said angrily.


    "No, I haven''t kissed enough yet!" Without Han Yingxue''s consent, he lowered his head and covered Han Yingxue''s small mouth again.


    Cher''s little mouth is sweet, and she can''t get enough of it.


    After Zhao Qishan let go of Han Yingxue, Han Yingxue gasped heavily.


    hooligan, hooligan, hooligan! Just know to eat her tofu!


    "Xue Er, we''ll do this when you grow up..."


    If it wasn''t for Xue''er being too young, Zhao Qishan really had the urge to make Xue''er here.


    He will be responsible for Cher for the rest of his life, and he will only marry her for the rest of his life.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue knew what Zhao Qishan was talking about.


    If he dares, she will abolish him!


    Han Yingxue stared at Zhao Qishan angrily.


    "Okay, Xueer, stop staring at me, let''s go!" Zhao Qishan pecked Han Yingxue''s lips lightly, and got up reluctantly.


    "Well..." Han Yingxue replied in a low voice.


    Why is this guy skinless and faceless, but she is so shy.


    Before leaving, Ji Dajun and Han Caiying were still getting carried away.


    The physical strength of the army this season is really strong, and I don¡¯t feel tired after working for so long.


    "Wait a minute!" Han Yingxue stopped suddenly.


    "What''s the matter, Cher?"


    "Take their clothes away!" Han Yingxue gave a wicked smile.


    Creeply approached Han Caiying and Ji Dajun''s clothes, took the clothes and left quickly.


    "Hahaha..." Han Yingxue laughed.


    She wanted to know how the two of them went back to the village without clothes later.


    Zhao Qishan looked at Han Yingxue and laughed, Xueer was bad, but she was very cute.


    casually threw Han Caiying''s and Ji Dajun''s clothes in the grass, Han Yingxue and Zhao Qishan picked some daylilies with their backs on their backs and went down the mountain. It is estimated that after two days, the day lily will not be picked.


    "Oooo~~~" A wolf sound came, and after a while, a majestic big wolf appeared in front of them.


    Although the little wolf grew into a big wolf, Han Yingxue recognized the little wolf all of a sudden.


    It is estimated that this little guy has eaten a lot of game in the mountains these days, and he is unusually strong. With white hair, he is simply handsome.


    Little Wolf walked towards Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue squatted down, and the little wolf rubbed Han Yingxue''s face affectionately.


    Zhao Qishan on the side was a little jealous, so he pulled Han Yingxue up,


    "Ouch~~" Little Wolf called out to Zhao Qi displeased.


    "Why are you pulling me?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "No...nothing!"


    "Then let me go, I want to touch the little wolf?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xueer couldn''t tell, was she jealous?


    "Little wolf, little wolf, have they grown so big? Do you have a wife?" Han Yingxue followed Han Yingxue''s hair and said.


    The corners of Zhao Qishan and Little Wolf twitched at the same time.


    "Ouch~~" Little Wolf howled.


    He is the most honorable man in the woods, not just any she-wolf.


    "Xue Er, how could he understand what you''re talking about?"


    "The little wolf is so smart, why can''t he understand?"

 Chapter 381： Little wolf vs big black

    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Even if you understand human words, you won''t understand the meaning of the word "Niangzi", right?


    "Little Wolf, tell me quickly, do you have a wife?"


    "Ouch~~"


    It doesn''t have it, it''s still very pure, okay?


    "Okay, I''m going down the mountain, do you want to be a guest at my house? I''ll cook something delicious for you, go and catch a hare, and I''ll cook you roast rabbit meat!"


    The little wolf seemed to understand, and plunged into the woods at once. After a while, he came back with a hare in his mouth.


    Zhao Qishan glanced at Little Wolf in surprise.


    This little beast really understands human words?


    Little Wolf seemed to sense Zhao Qishan''s eyes, and his fangs were exposed.


    to scare him?


    Zhao Qishan found that the wolf seemed to be too smart.


    picked up the hare in his hand, the weight is really not light.


    "Go, let''s go down the mountain!" Han Yingxue said.


    Han Yingxue originally took into account the safety of the little wolf, but now that the little wolf has grown up, he will not be bullied by others. The most important thing is to have the lessons of Hu Dabao.


    The people in this village are all bullied and afraid of the tough. A **** dog can make them afraid of that, making Hu Dabao feel extremely powerful, let alone a wolf.


    Since the little wolf won''t be hurt, it''s fine for him to be a guest at his house.


    "Xue Er, are we really going to bring the little wolf back?"


    He doesn''t like little wolves at all.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Zhao Qishan wanted to say something, but the little wolf seemed to expect Zhao Qishan to speak ill of him, and his fangs appeared again.


    "Nothing! Let''s go down the mountain!"


    "Ok!"


    Not far from the foot of the mountain, he saw Hu Dabao pulling his **** dog out for a stroll again.


    After the **** dog was kicked by Han Yingxue last time, he was seriously injured.


    Now that he has cultivated for a while, he has begun to live and dance again. Hu Dabao couldn''t wait to pull Da Hei out for a walk, feeling extremely imposing.


    Da Hei saw Han Yingxue and immediately called out "Wang Wang Wang".


    Daikuro bared his fangs while shouting. However, the big black''s fangs are very yellow, but the little wolf''s fangs are white and shiny.


    The **** dog resents Han Yingxue very deeply, and has some taboos towards Han Yingxue.


    "Da Hei, go and bite her, she beat you so badly last time!" Hu Dabao urged.


    I thought to myself that Han Yingxue''s kick last time was lucky to kick Da Hei away.


    Da Hei was encouraged and shouted louder, and Yingxue from North Korea and South Korea rushed over.


    Before Han Yingxue could take action, Xiaolangchao rushed out and fought with Dahei.


    Little Wolf has rich experience in actual combat in the woods, and after a while, he bit out a lot of wounds on Da Hei''s body.


    When Hu Dabao saw the little wolf, especially after the little wolf fought the big black, he was so frightened that he ran away and even urinated on his pants.


    "No promise!" Han Yingxue snorted coldly, looking at Hu Dabao''s fleeing back.


    The mentally retarded Hu Dabao encouraged Da Hei to come and bite her!


    If Hu Dabao didn''t provoke her, she could choose to let them go.


    Pity!


    The little wolf bites happily and fiercely. After a while, Da Hei was bitten to death by it.


    Looking at the black man lying on the ground, covered in blood, Han Yingxue blinked at Zhao Qishan and said with a smile, "We have dog meat hotpot to eat today!"


    Haha, dog meat hotpot tastes good, she hasn''t eaten dog meat for a long time. Unexpectedly, Hu Dabao sent her a dog.

 Chapter 382： skinned dog meat

    "Xue''er, do you want to get this **** back?" Zhao Qishan asked uncertainly.


    "right!"


    "But, will the Mu clan make trouble?"


    "Cause?"


    Han Yingxue sneered, it depends on whether she dares or not.


    Big black was killed by the little wolf. If the Mu clan made trouble in the past, she would release the cub.


    "Get it back, it''s fine!"


    Han Yingxue and Zhao Qishan brought Da Hei back. I don''t know what Mu''s gave to Da Hei. Da Hei is unusually strong and very heavy.


    When got it home, Han Yingxue dropped Da Hei and took out a knife. Getting ready to peel the big black.


    Such a **** dog, it is estimated that it can produce a lot of dog meat.


    Han Yingxue''s skinning of a dog suddenly caught the attention of many people.


    In the evening, many people came back from the fields.


    I saw Han Yingxue hanging the **** dog from a tree, holding a knife and peeling the dog''s gas. When peeling, he didn''t blink a single eye.


    "This snow girl is so courageous!"


    "That''s it! Looking at my heart makes me scared. Don''t talk about peeling!"


    "It''s really hateful to see her start, she didn''t even shake it!"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, this girl is amazing, you can''t mess with it!"


    "Hey, I don''t think I''ve seen this dog before!"


    "Don''t say it, as soon as you say it, I remember it, aren''t you the dog of the Mu family?"


    "Yes, it''s hers!"


    "Why did this snow girl beat the Mu family''s dog?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The villagers kept gossiping around, but Han Yingxue did not stop. The entire dog skin was peeled off, revealing the scarlet flesh inside.


    Such a big dog, his family will definitely not be able to eat it. She will send a little to people who have a better relationship with her family.


    After skinned, he began to disembowel again.


    Many villagers were too frightened to look any further and slipped back.


    A few people who were thinking about dog meat were still watching. Wait until the end to see if Snow Maiden will divide them a little. After all, the dog was so big, they couldn''t eat it at all.


    Zhao Qishan got a bucket of water and started cleaning.


    After cleaning, Han Yingxue took a knife and started chopping it into pieces. The pieces were piled up together in a big pot.


    After the little wolf was brought back by Han Yingxue, the children were a little scared at first. Later, seeing that the little wolf didn''t hurt Han Yingxue, he also came over to touch the little wolf boldly.


    Han Yingxue introduced her family to Xiaolang, who was also very friendly.


    All of a sudden, several children played with the little wolf.


    "Sister Xue''er, this big wolf is much more powerful than the **** one from Hu Dabao''s family!" Hu Xiaoyu sighed while looking at the little wolf.


    "Of course, it''s a wolf, and Da Hei is a dog. Can you be a little more imposing?"


    Hu Xiaoyu nodded.


    "It''s just a light rain, you won''t be able to see the big darkness in the future!"


    "Why?" Hu Xiao looked at Han Yingxue in confusion.


    "Here, Da Hei is here!" Han Yingxue pointed to a pot of chopped dog meat.


    "Sister Xueer, what is this?"


    "Big Black!"


    "Big black?"


    "Yeah! Big Heibei Xueer''s sister was killed. In the future, Xiaoyu won''t have to be afraid of Hu Dabao!"


    Without the big black, see how mad Hu Dabao is!


    "Mmmm!" Hu Xiaoyu nodded with a pure smile.


    After the dog meat was washed, Han Yingxue set about preparing to burn the dog meat.


    The men who came to work at home also let them taste the delicious dog meat.

 Chapter 383： Thirty is like a wolf, forty is like a tiger

    A dog and four legs, Han Yingxue stayed. One for Hu Xiaoli, one for Wang Shitou, one for Uncle Five, and one foreleg, which is relatively small, to be given to Liu Kun.


    These days, Liu Kun and Zhao are very close. Han Yingxue also knew that her mother was probably thinking about Liu Kun.


    But Liu Kun is honest, hardworking and kind. Even if her mother and Liu Kun have something, it won''t get in the way.


    The big deal is to let her mother marry again. Her mother was still young, so she could not start widowhood at such a young age.


    A woman is like a wolf in her thirties and a tiger in her forties, so she has to find a man to nourish her.


    Dog meat is delicious, and there is no need to do anything fancy. When Han Yingxue fry, he put some salt, oil and bean paste. The whole house smelled of dog meat.


    "Xue Er, this dog meat is delicious too!" Mrs Zhao sniffed.


    She had eaten dog meat before, and knew that dog meat was better than pork. Dog meat is stronger.


    The dog meat was cooked, and the men who went to work came back.


    After a day''s work, my clothes were soaked, but I was full of energy every day, especially when I returned to Han Ying''s house, the whole person was in a very good mood.


    "Ah, girl Xue, what are you doing? Why is it so fragrant?" Wang Shitou entered the room and asked with a smile.


    Han Yingxue came out with a pot of dog meat and said, "I''ve burned the dog meat, and I''ll give you a drink!"


    Several men sat down with a smile when they heard the dog meat.


    Dog meat is the best drink. Unexpectedly, Han Yingxue brought out dog meat to entertain them.


    They both work in other people''s homes, so why is there such a big difference in treatment?


    "You guys are welcome, although there is still a big pot of dog meat!"


    "Girl Xue, where did you get so much dog meat?" Wang Shitou asked curiously.


    "The dog you picked up! It''s okay! You eat, you eat!"


    Wang Shitou didn''t understand what Han Yingxue was talking about. Picked up? Where did the good luck come from to pick up such a big dog.


    But girl Xue didn''t say so much, so he was embarrassed to ask.


    ¡­


    Old Han family.


    Han Caiying poked at the meat in the bowl, but she had no appetite.


    "Father, I heard that silly girl eats dog meat at home!" Han Caiying said.


    The smell of dog meat drifted into her yard.


    Where does this pork smell like dog meat? She ate too much pork, but she wanted to taste the taste of dog meat instead.


    "Yeah, Dad, I saw it too, but I killed a big dog! Shall we go and ask for some to come back to eat?" Liu Shi was also very greedy, and wanted to persuade Father Han to ask for some.


    "Eat, eat, eat!" Father Han rushed to the two of them.


    But he was a little itchy and wanted to eat dog meat too.


    How wonderful it would be to have a bowl of dog meat to drink.


    "Master!" Han Yingxue called out.


    Han Yingxue brought some dog meat to the fifth of the Han family. After thinking about it, he still sent a bowl to Father Han.


    Father Han is actually not that annoying. Compared with the past, he seems to be a little better now, and compared with the strange family of the old Han family, it is also much better.


    And Father Han seems to be sick and feels a little unwell. Giving him a bowl of dog meat is nothing.


    Father Han never expected that Han Yingxue would come to look for him and came out of the house happily.


    "Xue girl, what''s the matter?"


    "Master, I cooked some dog meat and I will give you some."


    Han Yingxue said, and handed the dog meat to Father Han.


    Smelling the fragrant dog meat, Father Han was moved for a while.

 Chapter 384： Mus come to make trouble

    "Snow girl, have a heart!"


    "It''s alright, sir, you''re not feeling well these days, you have to rest and recuperate, don''t be tired!" Han Yingxue urged.


    Father Han nodded, almost burst into tears.


    There are so many people in the family, but Xue girl is so caring. Several other people, seeing that he was ill, did not pay attention to him, and they always made him upset.


    The fourth room was divided out, and the fifth room was divided out, and what was left was not a good thing.


    Father Han sighed deeply.


    "Master, go back and eat, I''m leaving too!"


    "well!"


    Father Han entered the room, and Han Caiying''s head immediately stuck out.


    "Father, is silly girl sending dog meat?"


    Looking at Han Caiying''s image of only thinking about eating, Father Han snorted coldly.


    "Girl Xue didn''t give much, just enough for me to drink alone."


    "Mother~~" Han Caiying pulled Mrs. Han''s hand, hoping that Mrs. Han could help her talk. His father''s intention was clearly that he didn''t want to feed her.


    Mrs. Han is a girl who loves her dearly, "Old man, give Yingzi a few pieces."


    "Want to eat it? Ask girl Xue to ask for it!" Father Han said decisively. It''s not that he doesn''t feel bad about his own daughter. It''s just that these days, seeing Han Caiying is also a little annoying. From the big girl''s house, do nothing, just eat when you open your mouth!


    He was not in good health, and he never asked a question. She doesn''t feel bad for her father, why should he feel bad for her!


    Today is even more irritated with him, and I don''t know what his daughter did to come back wearing a man''s rags. If your clothes are not neat, you must have done nothing good.


    "Mother~~" Han Caiying almost became bitter. Why was her father''s attitude towards her suddenly so cold.


    Liu Shi thought that he could eat a few pieces too, but now he sees that Father Han doesn''t even give Han Caiying, let alone her.


    Hey, Liu Shi could only swallow saliva in his stomach. It''s a bad feeling to want to eat and not be able to.


    ¡­


    As expected, the Mu clan still desperately sought him out, especially the talkative people in the village found the Mu clan and told about Han Yingxue''s burning dog meat at home.


    "Han Yingxue, you die for my mother!" Mu Shi yelled.


    The last time her family was beaten and her family''s big treasure was injured, she didn''t look for her anymore. She never thought that this little hoof would kill and eat her family''s Dahei!


    Wang Shitou looked at Han Yingxue worriedly. He didn''t know that the dog meat belonged to the Mu family, and he didn''t know where the girl Xue got the courage to kill the dog of the Mu family. You know, this Mu Shi is so pungent that few people in the village dare to provoke her.


    Xue girl slaughtered her dog and burned the dog meat. This Mu clan is sure to turn the world upside down.


    "Uncle Wang, it''s okay, you guys have dinner!" Han Yingxue signaled them not to worry.


    A few people who came to Han Yingxue''s house to help work, after a long time, they all felt that Han Yingxue was a good boy, well-behaved, sensible, and enthusiastic. I have never seen such a good boy in the village, so they all want to protect Han Yingxue.


    "Why don''t we go out and talk..."


    "It''s okay, don''t worry about me, I can handle it." Han Yingxue looked confident.


    "Yeah!" Wang Shitou knew that Han Yingxue had always been steady and would not fight uncertain battles.


    "Little Wolf!" Han Yingxue called out, and the little wolf followed Han Yingxue out majestically.


    To deal with people like Mu''s, it''s too weak to do it, and something more powerful is necessary to restrain her.


    Mu''s stubbornness is also considered to be unrepentant, and she fell into the hands of Han Yingxue, but she still came to find her not afraid of death.


    There is a little wolf this time, I promise to scare her to pee.

 Chapter 385： Zhao Qishans martial arts

    As soon as Han Yingxue came out, Mu''s scolding was even more fierce and unpleasant. I can''t wait to rush up and tear Han Yingxue''s little face to pieces. See if she dares to target their family in the future.


    "Enough of the scolding?" Han Yingxue asked coldly, looking at Mu Shi with some disdain.


    A Mu clan, she still doesn''t care.


    "Han Yingxue, why did you beat and eat my dog? You are a robber, a thief!"


    "Who asked your mad dog to come and bite me, what if I ate it?" Han Yingxue picked a plum and asked coldly.


    "You''ve eaten my dog, and you''re still reasonable! Oh my god, you judge the rationale, how can there be such a person!" Mu Shi suddenly sat on the ground, kicking his legs, looking like a mad woman.


    Han Yingxue frowned in disgust. The Mu clan began to shout again and again.


    "If you shout, go to your own yard and shout, don''t disturb my family!"


    When the Mu clan heard this, this little hoof seemed to be even more rampant.


    The Mu clan was angry and got up from the ground, where can he still remember the pain he suffered in the hands of Han Yingxue before. He rushed towards Han Yingxue directly.


    Before Mu shi was close to Han Yingxue''s body, Mu shi was thrown away.


    The person who shot was not Han Yingxue, but Zhao Qishan.


    Zhao Qishan swept away with one palm, with great power.


    Muji fell heavily to the ground and almost fell to his death.


    Zhao Qishan put Han Yingxue on his chest and hurriedly asked, "Xue''er, are you alright!"


    Han Yingxue shook his head, the Mu clan never touched her at all.


    only¡­¡­


    Han Yingxue looked at Zhao Qishan in surprise. His palm was so powerful! If she was right, only those with kung fu could do it.


    Zhao Qishan knows martial arts?


    Did he remember something, or did he already know martial arts, it was just his body''s instinctive reaction.


    "It''s fine!" Zhao Qishan''s heart was relieved.


    turned around and stared coldly at the dying Mu clan screaming in pain on the ground.


    Well, this man, he remembered. To hurt Cher, he will never make her feel better.


    "Murder, kill!" Mu Shi still shouted reluctantly while lying on the ground.


    This time she fell really hard.


    The Mu family lay on the ground and did not want to get up, so he tried his best to shout to get more villagers to come and take a look.


    It¡¯s okay to kill the **** of her family, and now she has to beat people. This is not a robber or something.


    "Get up, get out of here!" Zhao Qishan said coldly.


    The Mu clan continued to shout without fear of death.


    "Ouch~~"


    The little wolf suddenly called out to the Mu clan.


    Just now, the little wolf was behind Han Yingxue, and the Mu clan didn''t notice it either. Now that the little wolf was howling, it was discovered that there was a wolf beside Han Yingxue.


    The little wolf saw Mu Shi looking at it, his fangs lit up, and he called Mu Shi "Ow, Ow".


    "Wolf... wolf!" Mu Shi looked at the little wolf unexpectedly, why did a wolf suddenly appear in the village? And still such a big wolf.


    Mu stared at the little wolf in horror. He had heard from a young age that the wolf is the most terrifying thing, and it can even eat people.


    "Mushi, are you going to get out? If you don''t get out, I will let the wolf bite you!" Han Yingxue threatened.


    Before, Hu Dabao could use Dahei to intimidate Hu Xiaoyu and Hu Xiaoyu to grab candied haws. She didn''t mind using this method to intimidate the Mu clan.


    When Mu Shi heard this, he was so frightened that he quickly got up from the ground.


    can fight with people, but not with animals. It wouldn''t be worth it if she was eaten by wolves!

 Chapter 386： let Lan girl marry

    Seeing Mu clan fleeing in a hurry, running faster than a rabbit, Han Yingxue couldn''t help laughing.


    The little wolf specially cooperated with the cry of "Ouch ooh~~", so scared that Mu Shi almost urinated his pants.


    People like Mu''s just can''t be too polite to her. The more powerful you are, the more afraid of you. I won''t come to trouble you.


    Han Yingxue clapped her hands. knock off!


    The roasted rabbit meat cooled a little and put it in front of the little wolf.


    This little guy probably hasn''t eaten cooked food yet.


    Before humans discovered fire, they ate raw food. After there is fire, I gradually eat cooked food. Cooked food not only tastes much better, but it can also be sterilized, so you won''t have stomach upset if you eat it.


    The little wolf also enjoyed the roasted rabbit meat. The first time I tasted the taste of this cooked food, I seem to like it very much.


    "Little Wolf Little Wolf, why don''t you stay at my house? You can usually go up the mountain to get something back, and I''ll cook it for you at night!" Han Yingxue said with a smile while following the little wolf''s fur.


    If there is a little wolf, the patron saint, even if she is not at home, the best people in the village will not dare to come to her house to make trouble.


    Little Wolf raised his head and seemed to understand what Han Yingxue said, but he was just thinking.


    "Haha, I''m not forcing you, I''m just talking!"


    "Ouch~~"


    "Sister, this wolf is so powerful that he can understand us!" Han Yingwu exclaimed.


    "Yeah, it''s a spiritual wolf."


    "Sister, I like it! It would be nice if it was always in our house!" Han Yingwu squatted down and touched the little wolf.


    Little Wolf is also very close to Han Yingwu.


    "Then see if the little wolf is willing or not!"


    "Sister, the little wolf is definitely willing. I feed it delicious food every day and sleep with it. I play with brother Yingwen and bring it with me too!" Han Yingwu said softly.


    Han Yingxue smiled knowingly. A child''s world is so pure.


    Han Yingwu probably regarded the little wolf as his little friend.


    Little Wolf rubbed against Han Yingwu''s body after hearing what Han Yingwu said.


    "Ouch~~"


    It also likes Yingwu baby, and will not leave in the future!


    ¡­


    Old Han family.


    The boss of the Han family, Luo Dabing, told Father Han about the sudden change of parents.


    "What? Let girl Lan marry, don''t let girl Mei go? What''s going on? Didn''t you agree to let girl Mei marry?" Father Han asked, knocking on the table.


    I said well before, and Girl Mei has already agreed. If it is replaced by Lan girl now, it is estimated that the second room will be in trouble again.


    Father Han became more and more anxious and coughed uncontrollably.


    "Father, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay!" Father Han waved his hand.


    Even if there is something wrong with his body, he is exuded by these popularity.


    None of them are worry-free.


    "Father, what should we do now? The family said that if we don''t change to Lan girl, the 30 taels of silver will be returned to us, and we will be reported to the government. Hey, I don''t know if the second brother is the same. Agree." The eldest of the Han family was also very troubled.


    It would be fine if he was his own son and daughter, but it was someone else¡¯s, and he couldn¡¯t be the master.


    The second child of the Han family is not a steamed bun like the fifth child, and he is definitely not willing to suffer a little bit. It was really a bit difficult for him to marry his daughter.


    "Hey..." Father Han sighed. "Go and sue everyone, I''ll tell them, and ask the second child and Lan girl."

 Chapter 387： Your Laner is the best

    "Okay, Dad, I''ll go now!" Boss Han Ying nodded.


    Father Han leaned back in the chair, frowning together.


    There will be some trouble later, and I feel upset just thinking about it.


    The family was shouted into the house, and Father Han said straight to the point.


    Several people listened, and they were all stunned at first.


    I don''t know what trick the family is playing. Okay, Mei girl has already promised to marry, why did she suddenly change.


    "Father, I don''t agree with my Laner getting married!" Liu Shi quit and immediately objected.


    "I won''t marry, I won''t marry!" Han Yinglan shouted.


    Why let her marry her! The one to marry is a fool!


    When Han Yingmei agreed to marry her, she and Han Yingju laughed at Han Yingmei together. If she was married, she would be laughed to death.


    "Dad, didn''t we agree to let Mei girl marry? Mei girl is more handsome than my Lan''er, how can I let my Lan''er go? Brother, are you mistaken? Or do you deliberately marry us? Are you kidding?" The second child of the Han family asked.


    "Second brother, why am I joking about this? People are looking for me today!" Boss Han said, and took out a piece of paper from his pocket. Handed it to the second child of the Han family. Said: "Second brother, take a look at yourself. Is this your Laner''s birthday?"


    The second child of the Han family saw that it was indeed Han Yinglan''s.


    "The family said to go to the Shenshunzi in the town to do the math. They said that Mei girl is not suitable for marriage, and the fortune of marrying someone else is not good. Your Lan''er is the most suitable!" Boss Han said, sighing .


    He doesn''t want to mess with such a thing!


    If it wasn''t for Luo Dabing''s sudden change of mind and waiting for Maid Mei to marry, nothing would happen.


    Beside, in the corner, the third child of the Han family listened quietly. Regardless of the outcome, it''s none of their business anyway.


    Han Yingwan and Zheng Shi looked at each other.


    There was a little curiosity in his eyes.


    They had obviously found someone to help Luo Dabing to do the math, and they didn''t know why Luo Dabing was so good and suddenly went to count again.


    Fortunately, this time it wasn''t Han Yingwan, otherwise...


    Otherwise she wouldn''t marry!


    The matter of the old Han family had nothing to do with them. Even if these people go to jail, they will be fine.


    First, they were not involved in this matter, and second, even if they were in jail, they could easily come out with a little money.


    For what happened in the old Han family, it was purely a mentality of watching the fun.


    While the second family was worried, the fifth family was slightly relieved.


    Han Yingmei finally understood what Xueer said.


    Xueer said that she wanted to keep her from marrying her, but she didn''t expect that she really didn''t need to marry her.


    "I won''t marry, I won''t marry! Mother, I don''t want to marry, I don''t want to marry a fool!" Han Yinglan started to make trouble. He took Liu''s hand and prayed.


    "Anyway, I don''t agree with Laner''s marriage!" Liu''s attitude was also very firm.


    Liu Shi was very fond of Han Yinglan on weekdays. Seeing Han Yinglan begging her pitifully, she couldn''t be ruthless.


    "Why don''t Lan''er marry!" The Han family boss said with a bitter face: "Second brother, second younger sister, I know I''m sorry for you, but let''s see if Mei girl was married before, Mei girl doesn''t all Did you agree? At that time, you also said that Mei girl was here, why don''t you agree now that it is your own daughter? "

 Chapter 388： The daughter of the fifth family is worthless?

    The fifth member of the Han family was not very happy.


    His family Meier is his daughter and can marry a fool, but why can''t the daughter of his second brother marry?


    How nice they said before, in fact, it was all for their own sake.


    The fifth eldest of the Han family is a little chilled, but he understands that this family is all selfish.


    He was able to let Mei Er marry so that his parents would not suffer in prison in their later years. Why can''t his second brother let Lan girl marry?


    His daughter is a treasure, is his Mei Er worthless?


    The second child of the hometown and Mrs Liu blushed as if they had been pierced.


    "Second brother, second daughter-in-law! Think about this for yourself, we won''t force you!" Father Han sighed.


    His heart is really too tired, too tired.


    When I see why my family is arguing about something, I feel upset.


    If it is the second child, the second daughter-in-law does not agree, and the whole family will go to jail.


    He has lived for a long time, and he is not so afraid of death anymore.


    "Father~~" Boss Han was anxious.


    His father didn''t even help to persuade him, so the second child''s family would probably quit.


    "Old man, how can we do that?" Mrs. Han jumped up and scolded at the second child of the Han family and Mrs. Liu, "You want our family to die? Second child, your father and I are pulling you like this. Big, is it possible that I can''t be a girl like you? I have no conscience, I''m going to toss with my old bones..."


    "Can you shut up and stop talking?" Father Han rushed to Mrs. Han.


    Han Yan took a sigh and sighed: "Second brother, second daughter-in-law, just pretend you didn''t hear what your mother just said, don''t care too much. Dad said it first, if you marry Lan girl, what are your requirements? Just mention it, Dad will try to satisfy you as much as possible. I really don''t let Lan girl marry, we are in prison, and we are together as a family!"


    The second child of Han and Mrs. Liu looked at each other.


    "Okay, let''s go, let''s go!" Father Han waved his hand.


    The second child of the Han family and Mrs. Liu led Han Yinglan back.


    Han Yinglan was probably afraid, and kept crying.


    "Didn''t you marry me yet? Cry, why are you crying?" The second child of the Han family glared at Han Yinglan. In my heart, I was thinking of Father Han''s words.


    I was thinking about it myself, if Laner was really not allowed to marry, it seemed impossible.


    Laner was his daughter, but he calmed down and thought more about himself.


    "That''s right, your father and mother didn''t let you marry, you''re still crying!" Han Yingju snorted coldly.


    Han Yingju was also a little unconvinced. If she was allowed to marry, her mother would probably agree. Seeing Liu''s coaxing Han Yinglan, Han Yingju was secretly jealous. Her mother treats her sister too much. If her sister gets married, he will be the only girl left in the family who has not left the cabinet. Without Han Yinglan, her mother could only feel sorry for her alone. At that time, the money her parents secretly saved will also subsidize her dowry.


    Han Yinglan glared at Han Yingju angrily, knowing that Han Yingju must be laughing at her in her heart!


    "Mother, I won''t marry, I won''t marry, I won''t marry if killed!" Han Yinglan cried.


    "Alright, alright, Laner won''t marry, Laner won''t marry!" Liu Shi coaxed gently.


    "Mother, Jie is so noisy! I can''t sleep because of the noise!" Han Yingjie jumped up from the bed, akimbo, and pointed at Han Yinglan angrily.

 Chapter 389： Thinking of my second child of the Han family

    Liu is a little more than a baby son. Let go of Han Yinglan and come to coax Han Yingjie.


    "Mother told your sister to stop making noise, be good, go to sleep. Go to sleep!"


    Han Yingjie glared at Han Yinglan and complained: "What a cry, you cry when you are so old, you don''t know how to be ashamed!"


    Han Yinglan was in a bad mood at first, but when Han Yingjie said this, she immediately rushed up and took a picture of Han Yingjie''s face.


    "Crack~~" The sound is unusually loud.


    Han Yingjie''s face was photographed with a bright red slap print.


    "Wow~~", Han Yingjie began to cry.


    spit out blood and lost a tooth.


    "Mother, sister beat me, sister beat me, look, I''m bleeding!" Han Yingjie burst into tears.


    Liu Shi and the second child of the Han family were all terrified.


    Liu Shi immediately checked nervously, "Ying Jie, let my mother take a look, are you alright?"


    Han Yingjie''s face was slowly swollen, and a tooth was lost.


    You can tell at a glance that Han Yinglan''s attack is not light.


    "Pa~~" Han Yinglan was also slapped, it was the second child of the Han family who shot.


    The second child of Han angrily rebuked: "My mother and I really spoiled you, even Ying Jie started!"


    Liu held Baoer''s son Han Yingjie and waited for Han Yinglan to say, "I''m so naive, Yingjie was beaten like this by you!"


    "Mother, it hurts, it hurts!" Han Yingjie cried and cried.


    "Okay, Yingjie, be good, don''t cry, mother will rub it for you!"


    "Don''t rub it! The more you rub it, the more painful it will be! I don''t want it!" Han Yingjie turned his face away and continued to cry.


    "Well, don''t knead, mother will cook the egg for you! Put the egg on it, it''s good!"


    Liu said, got up and went to the kitchen, not forgetting to glare at Han Yinglan.


    Han Yinglan was also aggrieved and began to cry.


    The second child of the Han family followed out of the house.


    "My child, mother, I want to tell you something?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "How about we marry Lan''er!" said the second child of the Han family.


    Han Yinglan also let him down a little, the most important thing is that she thinks of herself.


    "How can you marry Laner? Are you still Laner''s father?" Liu Shi asked angrily.


    "Isn''t there any way? I just disagreed because I was afraid of hurting Laner. Now I figured it out. If Laner doesn''t marry, it''s us who suffer!"


    "That won''t work either!"


    The second child of the Han family continued to persuade and said, "I know, you feel sorry for Lan''er. Don''t you feel sorry for Ying Jie? Maybe Ying Jie will also be caught in prison, even if we don''t, our family will be in prison, who It can also take care of our family Yingjie."


    When the second child of the Han family said this, Mrs. Liu was silent.


    The second child of the Han family continued to analyze: "Actually, if we Laner marry, we won''t necessarily endure hardship. Think about it, he is a fool anyway, and he is not afraid of what he will do to us Laner. That family is rich and Laner has passed, so it''s okay. It''s delicious and spicy. Maybe you can give us something for the New Year!"


    Mrs Liu listened and nodded.


    "Laner married, really don''t endure hardship?"


    "What hardship can there be? It''s not a girl to be someone''s daughter-in-law."


    "That''s what we''ve lost, the fifth one is cheaper! The family has been divided, and we have land, we have nothing, and let Laner marry off for nothing!" Liu Shi sighed.


    "Didn''t our father say that if Laner gets married and has any requirements, he will try his best to satisfy us."

 Chapter 390： Divide the family and let Lan girl marry

    "so what?"


    "We can also split up the family!"


    "Separate?"


    "Separate the family! Let''s learn from the fifth. We still have a few acres of land left at home, so we can divide our share! We can also live alone in the future!"


    Another part of the reason why the second Han wanted to be separated is that he was separated. When he was working, his father would not be in charge of him.


    It''s been hot these days, and I really don''t want to go to work in the fields. But if you don''t work, his father scolds him, it''s really annoying. If they are separated, there is no need for the second Han to be forced by his father to work in the fields. You can go whenever you want in the future.


    The words of the second child of the Han family made Liu Shi''s heart a little bit too.


    The family has been separated in the past few days, and she is all alone to serve the family. Not to mention cooking every day, the laundry is also hers. Sometimes they have to work in the fields.


    I worked hard all day, and I had to be trained by her milk.


    "Separation is good..."


    "Let Laner get married, we propose to split up the family, it will be fine in the future!"


    Liu Shi was cruel, nodded and said, "Okay, split up the family and let Laner marry!"


    ¡­


    I dug a lot of yam, and Han Yingxue was going to wash some yam noodles.


    Washing rice noodles is a bit complicated, but the washed rice noodles can be made into rice dumplings, fish cakes, fish balls, meat balls, etc.


    Han Yingxue kept some yam to eat on weekdays, and washed the rest into yam noodles.


    Borrowed a large vat from Wang Shitou''s house, and Han Yingxue''s family began to get busy.


    Now that the family is separated and no one is in charge, Han Yingmei also came to help.


    "Xue''er, what did you think of to make someone say that you should marry Sister Lan''er?" Han Yingmei looked curious. I am 10,000 grateful to Han Yingxue.


    She didn''t have to marry a fool, all because of Cher.


    She will keep this kindness in her heart, and she will repay Xue Er well in the future.


    "Haha, the secret cannot be leaked!"


    Han Yingmei smiled and didn''t ask any more, no matter what method Xueer used, as long as it was successful.


    "Sister Meier, Second Uncle and Second Aunt, do they agree to Laner''s marriage?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Han Yingmei quickly shook her head. "Last night, the second uncle and the second aunt refused at once. If you don''t agree with Sister Lan''er to marry her, Sister Lan''er is also very sad!"


    Although Han Yingmei doesn''t like Han Yinglan, she is the only one who understands Han Yinglan''s state of mind best. If it wasn''t for Han Yinglan, she would have been married. She still had a trace of guilt towards Han Yinglan in her heart.


    Han Yingxue nodded, the second child of the Han family and Mrs. Liu still had a little conscience, so they wouldn''t push Han Yinglan out.


    "Xue''er, you have so many potatoes!" Han Yingmei sighed while washing the potatoes.


    "Yeah, there are a lot of them, so I washed a little of the mountain noodles. When the mountain noodles are washed, I will give you a little too."


    "Cher, you are so nice!"


    "of course!"


    "Now my family has one mu of dry land. Next year, I will let my parents plant some. But Xue''er, what kind of mountain noodles are you talking about? I haven''t eaten it yet, so I don''t know if it''s delicious!" Han Yingmei asked curiously.


    The people of this era planted yam to satisfy their hunger and didn''t know what yam is.


    "Mountain noodles are just noodles. But there are a lot of things that can be made. After drying it, I will make it for you to taste!" Han Yingxue said.


    "All right!"


    With Han Yingmei and several children helping out, the potatoes were all washed in a while.

 Chapter 391： Take off your pants and show Cher

    Washed potatoes, the next step is to grind these potatoes.


    Wang Shishi''s house has a stone mill, but unfortunately there is no donkey. Her horses are a bit big, and they have to be pushed by people.


    Put the washed potato into the wooden barrel.


    "Cher, let me pick!"


    Zhao Qishan said, and picked up the pole diligently.


    "Okay, Xueer, where are you going, let''s go!" Zhao Qishan had a fascinated smile on his lips.


    "Go to Uncle Stone''s house!" Han Yingxue said.


    Zhao Qishan felt a little unhappy when he heard that he went to Wang Shitou''s house.


    It''s not because of anything else, but every time I go, Wang Shi Dalei always looks at Han Yingxue thinking about something. He is a stingy person, he just doesn''t like other men looking at Cher.


    Zhao Qishan was walking in front.


    Han Yingxue felt a little weird when he saw Zhao Qishan who was carrying a pole and a wooden barrel.


    Zhao Qishan''s temperament is different from that of a countryman, so it makes him feel weird.


    Even if he pretends, he can''t pretend to be a country man.


    "Xue''er, why are you staring at me?" Zhao Qishan turned his head and asked with a smile.


    Han Yingxue was stunned for a moment and asked, "How do you know that I''m looking at you? Do you have eyes on your butt?"


    Having said that, Han Yingxue felt a little regretful.


    Are you too dirty and vulgar?


    Zhao Qishan hooked the corner of his mouth and smiled maliciously: "Xue''er, why don''t I take off my pants and let you take a look?"


    Han Yingxue''s face turned red all of a sudden.


    "Pa~~" Han Yingxue patted it with a palm, Zhao Qishan''s body stiffened.


    I felt pain in a certain area.


    But... why did the other part react?


    Han Yingxue''s little hand just shot Zhao Qishan''s ass.


    After took his hand back, Han Yingxue blew on his hand. Some pain.


    "Don''t look at it, I touched it just now, and there is more than one eye on the buttocks. Remember to close your eyes next time, I won''t allow you to look, you can''t look secretly!"


    Zhao Qishan smiled and nodded.


    I think this Cher is very cute.


    Arrived at Wang Shitou''s house, Wang Dalei was outside collecting eels and came back.


    These days, Wang Dalei has also made a lot of money helping to collect eels. There are more than 100 entries every day.


    "Brother Dalei!" Han Yingxue shouted sweetly.


    "Xue''er, you''re here!" Wang Dalei was also very happy.


    Seeing Zhao Qishan on Han Yingxue''s body, Wang Dalei also greeted warmly, "Cousin is here too?"


    Compared with the friendly smile on Wang Dalei''s face, Zhao Qishan has an iceberg face. Wang Dalei greeted him, but he did not respond at all.


    Zhao Qishan snorted coldly, thinking about Xueer, he would not give him a good look.


    Han Yingxue smiled awkwardly and said to Wang Dalei, "Brother Dalei, ignore him!"


    "It''s okay!" Wang Dalei smiled.


    Seeing the two big buckets of potatoes that Han Yingxue brought over, he asked, "Xue''er, what are you doing here?"


    "Brother Dalei, I want to borrow your stone mill!"


    "Okay! But I''ll help you wash first!"


    "No, we can do it ourselves! Don''t bother you!"


    Wang Dalei still didn''t listen to Han Yingxue''s words, ran into the kitchen, came out with a bucket of water, and helped to scrub the stone mill.


    At this time, Aunt Wang was still busy in the fields. Wang Dalei was going to collect the eels, and Wang Shitou helped build the house. The work in the field could not be finished, so Aunt Wang had to go to the field.

 Chapter 392： Washing rice noodles

    After the stone mill was washed, Han Yingxue slashed the potato, cut the potato into pieces, and threw it into the hole of the stone mill so that it could be ground.


    "Xue''er, let me push it!" Wang Dalei rested for a while, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said diligently.


    "Brother Dalei, you can rest, you''ve been running for a day, and you''re quite tired!" Han Yingxue said.


    Wang Dalei took off his shirt at this time, revealing his shiny muscles. Han Yingxue''s strong and perfect figure made Han Yingxue swallow her saliva.


    A man like Wang Dalei has a manly flavor. In modern times, it is estimated that there will be a large number of cute girls pursuing him.


    Zhao Qishan saw Han Yingxue staring intently at Wang Dalei''s stripped upper body, and hurried over to stand in front of Han Yingxue.


    His woman, how can she casually look at other men''s bodies.


    Han Yingxue gave Zhao Qishan an embarrassed look, "Let''s grind potatoes."


    Zhao Qishan turned around and said coldly to Wang Dalei: "You don''t have to worry, I''ll just push the stone mill!"


    "Well then..." Wang Dalei also smiled awkwardly. He clearly felt Zhao Qishan''s hostility towards him.


    Zhao Qishan pushed the stone mill, and Han Yingxue stuffed potato chips into the hole of the stone mill. The ground potato residue was put into another wooden barrel.


    As evening approaches, the potato is finally ground!


    Han Yingxue hurried home, put the potato residue in the main room, went to help Zhao''s cooking first, and then washed the potato flour after dinner.


    A few guys came back with a smile all the way, everyone worked very hard, and now the house has been built a little taller. Do it faster than others.


    "Xueyatou, the mountain washing powder you said is really delicious?"


    "Of course it''s delicious!" Han Yingxue said with a smile, "I''ll wash it when I go back, I''ll make a little for you to taste and you''ll know."


    Han Yingxue''s craftsmanship is trusted by several people. She said that it is delicious, and it must be delicious.


    "But girl Xue, how much powder can you wash with so many potatoes?" Wang Shitou asked.


    It is estimated that there are hundreds of jins of potatoes that are washed today, and the flour that comes out is only 10 jins at most.


    "I can''t wash much, but it''s enough for cooking."


    Wang Shitou sighed, feeling that it was not worth it. So many potatoes can fill the stomach and eat several meals, but they are washed into powder, and it is estimated that they will not eat much.


    The washed powder still has a lot of potato chips left, which is very good for pigs to eat. Unfortunately, her family does not raise pigs. Wang Shitou''s family raised it.


    "Uncle Stone, I wash potato flour, and there will be a lot of potato residue left. I will give it to you later. Your pigs can eat it!"


    Wang Shitou smiled and said, "Okay, okay!"


    When the men finished eating and went back, Han Yingxue''s family also finished eating.


    Zhao went to the kitchen to clean up the dishes, and Han Yingxue also started to prepare the mountain noodles. Han Yingmei was full of curiosity and wanted to see how Han Yingxue washed it. After eating, she also came over.


    Han Yingxue took the washed coarse white cloth, wrapped the potato residue in it, and then rinsed it with water in a large vat.


    I washed the potato three times in clean water, and the water had become very cloudy.


    The turbid water is full of potato flour. When the water settles, the flour sinks to the ground. Put it quietly for a few days, and the powder will completely settle down. At that time, pour out the water, pick up the powder at the bottom of the tank, and dry it, it will be called powder.

 Chapter 393： Take off your clothes and let Cher see enough

    But it just got sunburnt. At that time, it will form into small fine pieces, crush it, and then sieve it with a small sieve, and then the powder will be sifted out.


    "Xue''er, you are really amazing, how did you think of it?" Han Yingmei asked with admiration on her face.


    In this family, the most admired is Cher. Not only are people smart, they can do anything.


    "Whoever is born can do anything, and he learns it slowly!" Han Yingxue smiled.


    In her previous life, she suffered a lot in order to learn various skills. Every skill in her hand is the result of her hard work day and night, and she has practiced it through countless sweats.


    "Well, Xueer, I will try my best to learn from you in the future, so that my family''s life will be better." Han Yingmei is full of longing for the future. The happiest thing now is to be separated from the old Han family.


    "Sister Meier, you and Aunt Wu are not very busy at home. Have you considered raising a few pigs?"


    "Raising pigs?"


    "Yeah, actually raising pigs isn''t very tiring. Go back and let Uncle Wu build a pigpen in the afternoon. When you have nothing to do, you can go to the fields to hunt hogweed. When the pigs are grown, they can be sold. A pound of pork It also costs fifteen cents, and a pig has several hundred catties and can be sold for several taels of silver. If you raise two or three pigs, you will earn about ten taels of silver in a year!"


    Han Yingxue carefully taught.


    Give them fish instead of teaching them how to fish.


    Although she has some spare money in her hand, she can''t give it to the fifth Han family for nothing. Once they get used to it, they themselves lose the motivation to make money.


    Now it is the best way to let them find a way to make money on their own. The fifth family members of the Han family are relatively diligent and do not procrastinate in their work. The family makes good money, and the days will definitely become more prosperous.


    Han Yingmei was a little moved.


    What Cher said was indeed true. If you can earn 12 taels a year, you can buy two mu of land a year. If she turns around and has more fields, she might become a wealthy household in the village.


    "Sure, Xue Er, then I''ll go back and talk to my parents!" Han Yingmei smiled brightly.


    "Mmmm! Just call me if you need any help!"


    "Xue''er, you have helped me a lot!" Han Yingmei said gratefully.


    The busy work is over, and the night is very deep.


    The water tank was placed in the main room and stood still.


    Han Yingmei hurried to take a shower.


    After washing, he left the room and was about to pour a glass of water when he saw Zhao Qishan sitting in the main room with his upper body up.


    Han Yingxue was so frightened that she quickly covered her eyes.


    "Zhao Qishan, why did you come out without wearing clothes!" Han Yingxue complained a little.


    Her mind was filled with pictures of Zhao Qishan''s **** and charming figure just now.


    Han Yingxue shook his head, trying to throw the scene out of his mind.


    Zhao Qishan''s mouth curled into a shallow smile.


    He did it on purpose!


    Xueer even looked at other men''s bodies today, so he took off his clothes and let her see enough.


    His figure is not inferior to that of Wang Dalei, if Xueer wants to see it, she can only look at him!


    Watching Han Yingxue turn her head away and avoid him, Zhao Qishan knew that Han Yingxue was shy.


    "Cher..."


    Zhao Qishan walked up to Han Yingxue and pulled Han Yingxue''s hand down.


    "What are you doing?" Han Yingxue asked nervously, after all, it was Zhao Qishan''s masculinity.


    ''s ears turned red all of a sudden, this guy is definitely going to tease her again!


    Han Yingxue closed his eyes and did not look.

 Chapter 394： Cher, open your eyes and look at me

    "Xue''er, open your eyes and look at me!" Zhao Qishan ordered somewhat domineering.


    If she doesn''t look, she doesn''t look! !


    Han Yingxue stubbornly continued to close her eyes.


    Zhao Qishan''s mouth evoked a meaningful smile.


    Seeing Han Yingxue''s eyes closed, Zhao Qishan leaned down and kissed Han Yingxue''s lips.


    Han Yingxue''s eyes suddenly opened!


    hooligan, hooligan, playing **** on her again!


    But when he opened his eyes, he saw that Zhao Qishan was naked, with a naked upper body.


    "You...how can you kiss me at home?" Han Yingxue asked angrily with a small voice.


    Wouldn''t it be ashamed to be seen by Mrs. Zhao or by some of her younger siblings?


    "Xue''er, mine is good-looking, or Wang Dalei''s good-looking?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Cher, answer me, okay?"


    Han Ying gave Zhao Qishan a white look. This guy is so... shameless!


    This kind of question can be asked.


    "Xue''er, if you don''t answer me, I will continue to kiss you!" Zhao Qishan threatened.


    "Everything looks good!" Han Yingxue replied casually.


    Both of them are in very good shape, and I don''t know if this ancient people did more farm work on weekdays, and their muscles were very linear.


    "Everything looks good?" Zhao Qishan''s smile deepened, Han Yingxue felt a cold wave coming towards her when she looked at Que.


    Did she say something wrong?


    This guy...is he jealous?


    Zhao Qishan suddenly pushed Han Yingxue to the corner, took Han Yingxue''s hand, and let her touch his upper body.


    "Xue Er, who feels better when you touch it?"


    "I...I haven''t touched Brother Dalei, how do I know..." Han Yingxue whispered.


    Zhao Qishan was quite satisfied with Han Yingxue''s answer. If Xueer said it was similar, he wouldn''t mind Liang Wang Dalei throwing it far away, so that he would never have the chance to touch Xueer again.


    "Zhao Qishan, get up, I''m going to sleep!"


    Zhao Qishan did not mean to let Han Yingxue go.


    "no!"


    is a bit domineering, there is no reason!


    The postures of the two are a bit ambiguous, Zhao Qishan''s whole body is completely against Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue''s body began to heat up.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he glanced at Zhao Qishan''s body, gulping saliva in his stomach.


    What about the good agent? Han Yingxue felt that she was a **** now. Fortunately, in the previous life, she didn''t encounter a beautiful man when she was on a mission, otherwise, she would have been lured by the beautiful man.


    "Xue''er..." Zhao Qishan pressed Han Yingxue closer, lowered his head, and began to kiss him domineeringly again.


    Cher''s little mouth kissed, there was an addictive feeling.


    Han Yingxue tried to push Zhao Qishan away and found that Zhao Qishan was very powerful. She couldn''t push him away!


    Zhao Qishan tossed and turned on her lips, and Han Yingxue also began to react.


    hands started to hug Zhao Qishan tightly.


    As soon as the man in black came out of the house, he ran into this embarrassing scene.


    Seeing the two passionately kissing together, the man in black was a little dumbfounded.


    Is he blind?


    The man in black rubbed his eyes.


    That''s right! But... Zhao Qishan was actually kissing a woman. Oh, no, it''s a girl. It is completely a strange **** who eats tender grass and harms other people''s little girls!


    Looking back, he has to talk to his brothers about this, and it is estimated that they will drop their jaws in surprise!


    Zhao Qishan felt the gaze behind him, let go of Han Yingxue, and threw a cold gaze towards the man in black.

 Chapter 395： Theyre all separated

    "I didn''t see it, I didn''t see anything!" The man in black looked over his head, pretending he didn''t see anything. But the acting is too exaggerated.


    Han Yingxue was embarrassed to be bumped into by others. He coughed lightly and whispered to Zhao Qishan, "I... I went in and slept!"


    "Well, good night Xueer!" Zhao Qishan said softly.


    Seeing Han Yingxue carrying the house, Zhao Qishan immediately changed his face. He stared at the man in black with a cold expression on his face.


    The black-clothed man''s heart tightened, and as soon as a cold sweat broke out from his palms, he almost knelt down and kowtowed to Zhao Qishan to admit his mistake.


    If he goes back, the man in black also needs to apologize, so he shouldn''t come out and disturb their good deeds.


    Zhao Qishan glanced coldly at the man in black and ignored him. Entered the house and started to sleep.


    ¡­


    Old Han family.


    The second child of Han put forward the request of separation. If they want Han Yinglan to marry, they must also separate the second room.


    The family got together, and this time no one came out to object.


    The eldest member of the Han family is looking forward to the second child, and the third child is actually looking forward to the separation, and the fifth child has already been separated. .


    Father Han was silent for a while. If the second child goes out, the family will also be divided.


    The land that the boss deserved has been sold for money. The third child is mostly not at home on weekdays, but this time, the third one will be sent out.


    Father Han sighed. The village elders are all there, so they usually don''t talk about separation. But now all the rooms of his old Han family have been divided out.


    "Divided, divided, divided!" Father Han said.


    I promised my second child before, and I will try my best to meet all the requirements. Originally, Girl Mei promised to marry her and proposed to split up the family, and he agreed. It can''t be said that the old second family disagrees.


    After this family is divided, I am afraid there will be no sense of home.


    "Father, how many acres of land can I divide?" The second child of the Han family was thinking about the land allocated.


    "Like the old fifth, three acres of paddy fields, one mu of dry land, Huihui rice and flour are the same as the old five. It''s also two rooms!"


    The second child of the Han family sees no less than the fifth family, and is quite satisfied. Immediately agreed.


    I haven''t told Lan girl about this yet, she is still hiding in the house and crying.


    "The third child will be separated, just like the second child''s field. But you only have one room. You don''t live in the village on weekdays, so you can share the same kitchen with us when you come back!" Father Han continued.


    "Father, I listen to you!" said the third child of the Han family.


    The third child of the Han family thought that he would go out now, and he would not have to go home on weekdays. His uncle paid a lot of wages, and he didn''t have to cover up with Mrs. Han in the future, and he didn''t have to hand in a little to Mrs. Han every month.


    "Okay, then that''s it. There are two acres of paddy fields left, and one-third of dry land. Your mother and I will plant them for the time being. When your mother and I return to the west, you can divide the land!"


    The fifth brother of the Han family heard the helplessness in Father Han''s words, and felt a little distressed for his father.


    If it weren''t for the strange brothers in the family, he would be willing to serve him well in front of Father Han.


    "Hey, Dad, then I''ll go first, and talk to Laner!" The second child of the Han family who split up was very happy, and he didn''t care about Han Yinglan''s life or death.


    The eldest of the Han family also sighed heavily.


    Seeing that the eldest, the second and the third have all gone out, the fifth of the Han family stayed in the house.


    "Five, what should I tell my father?" Father Han asked.

 Chapter 396： Kyoto Restaurant Cooking Competition

    "Dad, there''s nothing wrong, I just want to tell you, pay attention to your body, don''t be too tired these days if you''re not in good health. If you can''t do anything in the field, just call me. , I''ll help you do it!" Han Family Fifth.


    Father Han felt as if a warm current passed through his heart.


    We didn¡¯t know until we split up that the best in this family is the fifth.


    The other sons were thinking about splitting up the family, and they still cared about him.


    "Okay, okay!" Father Han nodded in relief.


    "Dad, I''m leaving, you have a good rest!"


    ¡­


    After the restaurant closed, Li Yunshan kept Han Yingxue behind.


    "Uncle Li, what''s wrong?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Li Yunshan motioned for Han Yingxue to sit with the others, and he spoke slowly.


    "Yesterday, Yahaoxuan Restaurant in Yangcheng, Kyoto, sent us a message saying that they would hold a cooking competition, and sent a message to the big restaurants in our nearby towns, asking us to send chefs to participate in the competition." Li Yunshan said, and took out the post sent yesterday.


    The post is very delicately done and has an antique taste.


    It is estimated that this Yahaoxuan is also a place where literati, or high-ranking officials and ladies often go to eat.


    Han Yingxue has no interest in the competition.


    However, what Li Yunshan said next caught her interest.


    "The man also said that this is just an invitation letter. It is their honor to be able to send someone to participate, and they will not force it if they cannot participate. If they win the game, there will be a bonus of five hundred taels of silver."


    Han Yingxue''s eyes lit up when he heard five hundred taels.


    Others don''t matter, it''s mainly money! Still five hundred taels!


    If you go to participate and win the competition, you will have a prize of five hundred taels of silver. This is enough for her to work hard for a year.


    With this money, she can buy nearly 100 mu of land in the countryside, and she will definitely become a big landlord in the village.


    "There are so many?" Chen Sanpi looked at the invitation in a bit dumbfounded.


    "Sanpi, do you recognize the characters?" Han Yingxue asked indifferently.


    "I don''t know!" Chen Sanpi handed the invitation to Han Yingxue with a smile, and said, "Master, look, look!"


    Han Yingxue flipped through the invitation, and it was written that if he won the competition, he would get a bonus of 500 taels of silver. This post is estimated to be from Haitou, and the restaurants in the nearby town will send it.


    has the lure of huge bonuses, and there must be a lot of people participating in the competition.


    So the game was divided into three rounds. The competition period is three days.


    After going to Yangcheng, Kyoto, Yahaoxuan Restaurant will arrange all the accommodation.


    Sure enough, the restaurants in Kyoto are different, and the shots are generous.


    Li Yunshan said: "The bonus is second. If we win, the reputation of our restaurant will be great, and the business will definitely be more prosperous in the future."


    Li Yunshan pays more attention to the future development of the restaurant.


    If the reputation is out, I don''t mind expanding the business.


    "Xue Er, Uncle Li has confidence in your cooking skills and will definitely win the championship!" Li Yunshan said.


    Han Yingxue smiled, she was also very confident in her cooking skills. If you go, you will be the first to go.


    Even Murong Qing said that she was good at cooking. As a foodie, he must have eaten at many places. If she hadn''t crushed the cooking skills of other restaurants, he wouldn''t have thought about digging her back into the mansion.


    "Yes, Master, with such a good cooking skill, I will definitely dream of winning!" Wang Erdao.

 Chapter 397： decide to play

    "Hey, Master, yes, Master''s cooking skills are absolutely invincible in the world! I''ll definitely win the first place in the competition, then our restaurant will be famous in the whole Tianhan Kingdom!" Chen Sanpi also flattered.


    Han Yingxue thought about if she went to the competition. It is estimated that I will be going for several days, and this Li Restaurant will have to close.


    "Haha, Xueer, you can go anyway. It''s okay if we close the business for a few days. But if you win the game, our restaurant will be famous, are you afraid that we won''t be able to earn money back for the few days we closed?" Li Yunshan smiled. road.


    Han Yingxue knew Li Yunshan''s vision, otherwise he would not have cooperated with Li Yunshan.


    Qingshui Town is not far from the capital city of Yangcheng, and now she has a carriage at home. It is estimated that two or three hours will be able to rush past.


    Now that the family has Zhao¡¯s care, there is nothing to worry about.


    "Master, just go!"


    "Yeah, go for it!"


    Han Yingxue glanced at Zhao Qishan. He reached out and shook Han Yingxue''s hand. He smiled and said, "Xue''er, no matter what decision you make, I will support you!"


    Looking at the beautiful smile on Zhao Qishan''s lips, Han Yingxue nodded and replied, "Okay! I''ll go!"


    "Haha, Master, you are amazing!"


    "Master will definitely win!"


    "Master, we are waiting for your good news!"


    Han Yingxue rolled her eyes and said, "I''m going, Sanpi, are you going too?"


    "Me?" Chen Sanpi pointed to himself in surprise.


    "right!"


    "Master, what am I going to do?" Although he really wanted to go to Yangcheng. He has never been there. I heard that Yangcheng is very prosperous. I''ve been looking forward to seeing it one day, but I haven''t been able to find the opportunity.


    For such a big event, if the master goes, it will be done, but if he goes to cause trouble, it will not be good. I didn''t expect Han Yingxue to bring him with him.


    "Let''s get started, when it''s time to cut vegetables and make fire, you can help!" These days, the master and the apprentice are used to being together, and they cooperate very well when cooking. So Han Yingxue thought that since it was a competition, there would definitely be a time limit. Chen Sanpi went, definitely the best helper.


    Chen Sanpi is smarter than Wang Erdan. Among the two, Chen Sanpi is the best candidate.


    "Master, I can''t do it, it would be bad if I messed up!" Chen Sanpi declined. If it is because of his mistakes that the master can''t win the first place. He will be very remorseful.


    "Sanpi, after studying with the master for so long, do you have no confidence at all?" Han Yingxue asked pretending to be angry.


    Chen Sanpi knew that Han Yingxue was mad at him for lack of ambition.


    "Master..."


    "Sanpi, you can do it, do you not believe in yourself or the master? Your current cooking skills, even if you don''t follow me and go to other restaurants, you can still be a master chef on your own!" Han Yingxue said.


    Seeing Han Yingxue estimating himself and believing in himself, Chen Sanpi gathered up his courage and said, "Master, I''ll go!"


    Han Yingxue noticed the faint loss in Wang Erdan''s eyes, knowing that he didn''t choose to take him this time, he must be extremely disappointed in his heart. So he comforted Wang Erdan: "Erdan, you are also very good, diligent, and eager to learn. But this time you are going to go for a few days, you have to stay at home and take good care of your younger siblings, your mother is healthy, and you still need someone. take care."


    Wang Erdan nodded heavily.


    Master still cares about him very much, that''s enough!

 Chapter 398： Care if Zhao Qishan dislikes her?

    "Haha, good, good! Sanpi and Xue''er will go to the competition together, I''ll be in town waiting for your good news!" Li Yunshan laughed, very happy.


    "Uncle Cousin, prepare to set off firecrackers to greet my master. My master will definitely win the championship."


    "Yes, yes, I will go to town today to buy firecrackers and keep them in the restaurant."


    On the way back.


    Zhao Qishan couldn''t help asking.


    "Xue''er, can you take me with you when you go to Yangcheng this time?"


    He was worried that Xueer would go there alone. Even if he knew that Han Yingxue had a kung fu, he would not be bullied. But what if he encounters any danger and he is not by her side?


    "Of course I''ll bring you!" Han Yingxue looked at Zhao Qishan with a puzzled face, wondering why this guy suddenly said that, did she say she didn''t bring him?


    Zhao Qishan''s mouth burst into a smile.


    He really thought too much, thinking that Cher would not take him.


    Han Yingxue stared at Zhao Qishan for a while.


    The carriage hit a stone and turned upside down.


    Han Yingxue''s head slammed on the door.


    "Ah~~" Han Yingxue rubbed his forehead and gasped in pain.


    "Cher, are you alright?"


    "Cher, are you alright?"


    Hu Xiaoli and Zhao Qishan asked with concern at the same time.


    Han Yingxue waved to Zhao Qishan and said, "I''m fine, you can concentrate on driving."


    Zhao Qishan was a little worried, but he still concentrated on driving. Just now, he was absent-minded for a moment before the carriage jolted so much that Xue Er was knocked on the forehead.


    Han Yingxue secretly scolded himself for being useless, and he deserved to be knocked on the head. How could he be stunned when he saw the beautiful man!


    "Xue''er, let me see if it''s broken!" Hu Xiaoli checked Han Yingxue''s forehead and sighed with relief: "Fortunately, it didn''t break, otherwise the scar on the girl''s head would be bad."


    "fine!"


    Han Yingxue smiled, if it breaks and becomes ugly, Zhao Qishan doesn''t need it.


    She despised her because of a scar, and such a man is not worth her trust.


    Thinking like this, Han Yingxue''s heart suddenly startled.


    Bah Bah Bah! What nonsense, why should she care whether Zhao Qi will dislike it, why should she entrust it to Zhao Qishan?


    Is she stupid or what?


    "Xue''er, what''s the matter, does it hurt?" Hu Xiaoli asked worriedly, seeing that something was wrong with Han Yingxue''s expression.


    "No...it''s fine! It doesn''t hurt!" Han Yingxue smiled.


    Sitting in the carriage, looking at Zhao Qishan''s tall and generous back, Han Yingxue lost his mind again.


    "Xue''er, why are you staring at your cousin all the time?" Hu Xiaoli joked.


    "Uh, do you have it?"


    "Of course? You''ve been staring at your cousin for a long time. Xueer, hehe..." Hu Xiaoli whispered in Han Yingxue''s ear, "Do you like your cousin?"


    Han Yingxue felt guilty for a moment, and her ears turned red.


    "how is this possible!"


    "Xue''er, don''t lie to me, you must have fallen in love with cousin, your eyes betrayed you!" Hu Xiaoli said.


    Looking at Hu Xiaoli''s determined eyes, Han Yingxue asked, "How did my eyes betray me?"


    "Xue''er, the way you look at your cousin is different from the way you look at others. You look at your cousin, there is some tenderness and silence, and the look in the eyes of other girls when they look at their own man is the same. So, I''m sure, You like your cousin!" Hu Xiaoli analyzed.


    Han Yingxue was silent all of a sudden. Is her emotional expression towards Zhao Qishan so obvious?

 Chapter 399： Sister Meier, please, let me go

    Even Hu Xiaoli could see that she liked Zhao Qishan, but she resisted in her heart and didn''t want to admit it.


    Why does she clearly fall in love with Zhao Qishan, and she rejects Zhao Qishan in her heart? Is it because of the indifference, lack of love and lack of love in the previous life, or because Zhao Qishan has not recovered his memory until now, and the way forward is unknown. If she really falls in love, she will be afraid that he will lose his memory in the next moment?


    "Xueer, Xueer, what are you thinking?" Hu Xiaoli poked Han Yingxue.


    "No...nothing!" Han Yingxue pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    arrive home.


    The water in the tank has been cleared. The potato flour sank to the bottom of the tank.


    Han Yingxue carried a wooden bucket and gently scooped up the water in the tank. After all the water was removed, he took a wooden basin and picked up all the potato flour in the bottom of the tank.


    The potato flour is not washed much, about ten pounds.


    It was still a little sunny in the afternoon, so Han Yingxue and Zhao Qishan carried the big dustpan into the yard and poured the washed powder on the dustpan.


    This kind of sun, I am afraid it will take a week to dry.


    Wait until the potato flour is dried and packed, although it can be used for cooking.


    While Han Yingxue was busy at home, Han Yinglan''s miserable screams came from the courtyard of the old Han''s house.


    "Mother, I won''t marry, I won''t marry!" Han Yingxue burst into tears. I have been crying for a few days, and my voice is almost hoarse. But it hasn''t worked yet.


    The second child of the Han family and Liu Shi were cruel and wanted to marry her.


    "Laner, don''t blame your parents. If you don''t get married, our family will be doomed. Your brother is still young, so you can''t be implicated!" Liu Shi sighed.


    She is good to Han Yinglan, and she also loves this daughter very much. She is reluctant to let her marry her, but thinking about her son Han Yingjie, the son is more important.


    "Mother, I won''t marry, I won''t marry! If you force me again, I will die for you to see!" Han Yinglan roared.


    The last few days have been really desperate. The second child of the Han family and Mrs. Liu were afraid that she would run away, so they locked Han Yinglan in the house and wouldn''t let her go anywhere.


    Han Yinglan yelled in the room, and Han Yingmei, who was busy in the yard, couldn''t bear it.


    North Korea and Han Yinglan took a look at the house.


    She was originally married to her, but now that Han Yinglan was married for her, she felt a little guilty in her heart, and now she felt even more sorry to see Han Yinglan being tossed like this.


    Hey, Han Yingmei sighed while dusting the quilt.


    "Sister Lan''er, I''m sorry for you!" Han Yingmei said in her heart.


    Now the harvest season is fast, it is time to be busy.


    The fifth elder of the Han family went to the field early. The second child of the Han family and Mrs Liu went down to the ground until the sun was not so warm.


    Han Yingju was also called to work in the field.


    Han Yingjie was still young and did not go to the ground. After eating, he went crazy with other children in the village.


    Han Yingmei saw that there was no one around at home, and Han Yinglan was still screaming miserably in the house, so she couldn''t help walking towards Han Yinglan''s house.


    pushed the door open a little bit.


    Han Yingmei called out Han Yinglan, "Sister Laner, Sister Laner!"


    Han Yinglan heard Han Yingmei''s call and rushed to the door immediately.


    "Sister Lan''er, don''t be sad, don''t cry! I''ll make you something delicious tonight, okay?"


    Han Yinglan prayed, "Sister Meier, please, please help me open the door and let me go!"

 Chapter 400： Let go of Han Yinglan

    Han Yingmei was silent for a while, she didn''t dare to make her own decisions and let Han Yinglan go.


    But looking at Han Yinglan pitifully said to her: "Sister Meier, I don''t want to marry, I don''t want to marry even if I die!"


    Han Yingmei also burst into tears.


    She knew the helplessness of Han Yinglan''s heart, especially when she didn''t want to marry and her parents were still forcing her, it was really chilling.


    "Sister Laner, don''t cry, don''t cry, we won''t marry!" Han Yingmei comforted.


    The lock on the door was only put on, and people outside could open it, but Han Yinglan was in the room, so there was no way to open it.


    Han Yingmei decided to let Han Yinglan go.


    Since the family said that she could not get married, it must be because they were afraid of affecting their fortune. If Han Yinglan ran away, there would be no way in the end. It is estimated that he would come up with other methods, which would not force them too much.


    Han Yingmei took off the lock, released Han Yinglan, and then took out the copper plate she had saved from her pocket.


    "Sister Laner, hurry up and run, the farther you run, the better!" Han Yingmei shook Han Yinglan''s hand.


    The ends of the earth, no matter where she goes, is better than forcing her to marry a fool.


    Han Yinglan said gratefully: "Sister Meier, thank you, thank you!"


    She used to bully Han Yingmei all the time, but today she found out that the one who finally saved her was the one she always bullied.


    Han Yinglan felt a little guilty towards Han Yingmei, some regretted what she had done at the beginning, and more was chilling. Their family just pushed him into the fire pit!


    Han Yinglan hurriedly ran away. If she doesn''t run, she will be caught back, and there will be no chance again.


    Goodbye relatives here, goodbye everything here!


    Han Yingmei looked at the direction where Han Yinglan disappeared, and stood dazedly.


    Sister Meier, I hope you are all well.


    The old Han family exploded because of Han Yinglan''s escape.


    Han Yingmei didn''t dare to say that Han Yinglan let her go by herself, otherwise the family would probably spray her to death, and she would have to carry all the sins on her back.


    Han Yingmei stood quietly in the corner, listening to the discussions of several elders in the family.


    The eldest of the Han family rushed back in the afternoon when he received the news that Han Yinglan had escaped.


    The third child didn''t come back, he didn''t care about it. The eldest of the Han family, the second eldest of the Han family, and the fifth eldest of the Han family gathered in the house.


    "How did Lan girl escape?" Father Han asked with a frown.


    "Dad, I don''t know either! After I came back, the door of the house was opened, and Lan''er was no longer inside!" The second child of the Han family also said anxiously.


    The second child thought, now that the family is separated, Laner has slipped away. If the family quit, they would still be put in jail, but he would die without any luck.


    I have been busy for a few days, how can I be reconciled.


    "What can I do!" The Han family''s boss frowned, with a bitter face.


    I don''t know what dog I have gone, **** luck, luck is so bad. Every time it was close to success, something went wrong.


    Looking back, he had to burn a few high incense sticks for the Buddha.


    "It''s really weird, how could Laner escape from the lock in the room? Did someone let it out on purpose?" Liu asked with a puzzled face.


    "We all went to the field at that time, and no one saw it, who knows!"


    "Isn''t Mei girl at home?"


    Several people turned to Han Yingmei at the same time.


    Father Han asked, "Girl Mei, can you see how girl Lan ran out?"

 Chapter 401： gifts to bring to kyoto

    Han Yingmei felt tight, knowing that she had to tell a lie, or she would be scolded to death by these selfish people in her family.


    "I don''t know..." Han Yingmei shook her head with a guilty conscience.


    "It is estimated that when Lan girl ran out, Mei girl was in the house!" Father Han said.


    "It''s really weird!" Liu Shi still couldn''t figure out how Han Yinglan got out.


    "Father, what should we do now?" Boss Han asked.


    "What to do, I know what to do! Isn''t it all Ying Xiao''s fault?" Father Han coughed angrily.


    If it wasn''t for Han Yingxiao, the unpromising man who caused trouble, he wouldn''t need his family to accompany him.


    Hey, when Han Yingxiao committed a crime, he should not have been allowed to come back and hide, causing the whole family to be implicated.


    Boss Han pouted, although this is true, why is he still blaming him for this?


    "Father, we''re trying to figure out a way now, so we can''t lose the whole family, right?"


    "Then you can talk to others tomorrow. Laner ran away, and we have no choice. Let''s see if we can raise other conditions!" Father Han said.


    The boss of the Han family thought, that''s all there is to it.


    "Sure, then I''ll talk to others!"


    ¡­


    The time of the game written on the post is the day after tomorrow, so Han Yingxue can stay at home all day tomorrow. Li Yunshan specially gave her a day off. Get together with your family, rest and rest, and then leave for Kyoto the day after tomorrow.


    Han Yingxue told Zhao that Han Yingxue would go to Yangcheng in Kyoto, and Zhao also agreed.


    She didn''t expect Cher to win the competition and get the money back, but she wanted Cher to go out and see the world.


    The sky and the earth are big, unlike her, she was trapped in Qingshui Town at most, and she had never seen it in other places.


    Xueer went out to have a look, the president will have some insight.


    "Sister, what is Kyoto like?" Han Yingwu asked curiously.


    Han Yingwen and Han Yingxia sat on the side, also listening curiously and earnestly.


    "Sister doesn''t know either, and she hasn''t been there!"


    Han Yingxue found that he had been in this world for so long, and he had only been to the town, but he had never seen it in other places. He was looking forward to seeing it in Kyoto.


    "Sister, can you bring us gifts after you go?" Several children looked at Han Yingxue with expectant faces.


    "Of course!" Han Yingxue smiled.


    She is confident that she can win the championship, and then she can buy the prize money for her younger siblings!


    Shopping is a woman''s nature, and shopping will make women feel endless fun. Women are like little trains, shopping and eating, and Han Yingxue is no exception.


    I didn¡¯t have any money before, so I had to save a little. Go to the town, and if you have money, you can buy and buy. I don''t have to worry about not having enough money.


    "Come on, tell me one by one, what gift do you want?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "Sister, I want a bracelet!" Han Yingxia said.


    "Sister, I want a sword!" Han Yingwu said.


    Han Yingwen was silent and did not speak, just smiled. The smile is as elegant as a chrysanthemum.


    Han Yingxue secretly sighed that Han Yingwen''s body was more scholarly.


    "Yingwen, what do you want? Ying Wu and Ying Xia have said it, and you can also say what you want!"


    Han Yingwen smiled embarrassedly and said, "Sister, I want a Book of Songs!"


    "this one?"


    "Yes!" Han Yingwen nodded and affirmed.

 Chapter 402： smile for gifts

    Han Yingxue was suddenly curious and wondered why Han Yingwen suddenly said he wanted the Book of Songs. She didn''t teach him a few words either. Could he be self-taught and ready to read the Book of Songs?


    "Yingwen, why do you want the Book of Songs?"


    Han Yingwen blushed and glanced at Zhao Qishan.


    Is it related to Zhao Qishan again?


    But what did Zhao Qishan say to make Han Yingwen want the Book of Songs?


    Zhao Qishan and Han Yingwen blinked.


    With Zhao Qishan''s acquiescence, Han Yingwen said slowly: "Sister, my cousin said many beautiful verses in the Book of Songs. I have heard my cousin read it before, Guan Guan Jujiu, in Hezhizhou. A fair lady, a gentleman is a good man. There is also the Yaoyao of Peach, who is shining brightly, and the son who is returning, suitable for his family..."


    Han Yingwen was talking, but the others didn''t understand it, so how could Han Yingxue not hear it.


    Han Yingxue glared at Zhao Qishan, what kind of bad thoughts is this guy feeding his younger siblings every day!


    Zhao Qishan looked at Han Yingxue innocently.


    Fortunately, Han Yingwen was young and did not understand the meaning of these verses.


    The Book of Songs is a treasure of Chinese culture. When students are enlightened, they will study it. All in all, it''s still worth buying.


    "Success! Sister bought it for you!"


    "Thank you sister!"


    "Thank you sister!"


    Several children laughed happily. Wait until she can earn more money. Even if her younger siblings were older, she would also take them to wander around Kyoto.


    "Mother, what do you want?"


    Zhao Shi was stunned for a moment, then smiled softly: "Mother don''t want anything!"


    "That won''t work! Everyone has gifts, and my mother has them too. What should I give?" Han Yingxue thought for a while. Seeing that the Zhao family was also wearing coarse clothes, she didn''t clean up. Decided to buy two satin cloths for the Zhao family, and then make two clothes. Buy some more jewelry.


    The Zhao family is only in her thirties. In the modern age, when she is in her prime, she is definitely a beauty when she dresses up well.


    Han Yingxue made up her mind and didn''t tell Zhao, otherwise, her mother would have thought about the money and wouldn''t let her buy it.


    "Well... all of them, and my little sister!"


    Thinking of the little sister, Han Yingxue''s mouth couldn''t hide a smile.


    The little girl is now fleshy, pink and tender, like a porcelain doll. And the smile is still so bright.


    Han Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows and eyes are a bit like Han Yingxue, when he smiles, his eyebrows and eyes are curved like a crescent moon.


    "Mother, let me hug Xiaoxiao!" Han Yingxue hugged Han Xiaoxiao.


    was a little cautious, for fear of hurting Han Xiaoxiao.


    "Smile, smile..." Han Yingxue called out.


    Han Xiaoxiao looked at Han Yingxue and giggled.


    "Mother, what gift are you giving Xiaoxiao?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "Little doll, what gift do you want!" Zhao shi smiled. Does this girl want to spend all her money to be happy?


    "No, no, Xiaoxiao also needs a gift. Xiaoxiao, are you right? Just smile!"


    Han Xiaoxiao cooperated with a more brilliant smile.


    "Mother, you saw it, Xiaoxiao also wants to continue!"


    "Ok, I want a gift!"


    Han Yingxue thought hard, the little girl doll didn''t know what to give.


    "Xue''er, go to Kyoto and have a look. Maybe there is something for children?" Zhao Qishan couldn''t help reminding Han Yingxue, frowning and tangled.


    "Yes, let''s take a look at Kyoto, Zhao Qishan. You are so smart!"

 Chapter 403： Han Yinglan is dead

    Han Yingxue said happily.


    If it wasn''t for someone beside him, Han Yingxue would have climbed up to Zhao Qishan and kissed him on the face.


    Zhao Qishan''s mouth twitched. Isn''t he usually smart? I really don''t understand Cher''s routine.


    ¡­


    Early the next morning, the old Han family made trouble again.


    The village names are all around the old Han''s house.


    I saw a few people carrying a corpse up, covered with a white cloth. Li Zheng also came.


    "Father Han, look, is this person your granddaughter? Father Qi found it in the river at the head of the village this morning. It looks like he was drowned!" Li Zheng said.


    The village is not big, and there are a lot of miscellaneous things at ordinary times, and the dead are still very few. So after the body was found in the river, people in the village came to watch the fun.


    "Alas, how did you drown so well!"


    "That''s right, it''s too bad to die!"


    The villagers began to whisper and sigh.


    I don''t know what sin I did, but I actually died! Die so miserably!


    If it is natural birth, old age, sickness and death, it is nothing, it is this kind of tragic death, and the resentment is great. I hope nothing will happen to the village in the future.


    Father Han''s hands trembled a little, didn''t he dare to lift the white cloth?


    Is that girl Lan?


    I hope it''s not Lan girl!


    The second child of the Han family and Mrs. Liu were also standing nervously beside him, afraid that when Father Han lifted them up, what they saw was Han Yinglan who was lying still.


    The family waited anxiously.


    Father Han lifted the white cloth.


    After seeing it, took a few steps back. Do evil, do evil!


    Liu Shi even jumped on Han Yinglan''s body and was in pain.


    "Laner, my Laner! Why did you die so miserably!" Liu''s voice was so loud that Han Yingxue could hear it in Han Yingxue''s room.


    "It''s all your mother''s fault, you shouldn''t be forcing you to marry! Your mother shouldn''t be forcing you!" Liu Shi cried bitterly.


    Looking at Han Yinglan lying dead and without any vitality, Liu Shi began to regret it. For herself, she killed her daughter with her own hands!


    "My son, don''t cry, don''t cry!" The second child of the Han family comforted.


    I also feel a little remorse in my heart.


    But, he had to do it himself!


    Father Han was also in tears. Covering her face, she burst into tears. Even he, after so many vicissitudes, still couldn''t help feeling sad.


    "I haven''t done much wrongdoing in my life, so why punish my old Han family like this!"


    Han Yingmei stood aside, unable to hold back her tears. Blame her, blame her! It was she who killed Han Yinglan. If she hadn''t let Han Yinglan go, Han Yinglan would not have encountered such an accident.


    It is said that it is better to live than to die. Even if Han Yinglan married a fool, it would be better than now!


    "Who is it, who killed my Laner, I have to fight with him!" Liu shi cried and almost fainted.


    Li Zheng stepped forward and said: "Aunt Han, don''t be too sad. We can''t make a conclusion on this matter. I don''t know if it was caused by someone or if it fell into the water. I will report this matter to the government and let them Check it out."


    "My Laner, my Laner!"


    Father Han is much calmer than Mrs Liu. After crying, he said to Li Zheng, "I''m really bothering you!"


    "It''s all right! I''ve delivered the person, you all prepare for the funeral, and I''ll go back first!" Li Zheng also sighed helplessly, the young and fresh life is gone!

 Chapter 404： crazy liu

    "Excuse me, please walk slowly!" Father Han said.


    After li was leaving, the villagers onlookers did not intend to leave. Want to see the fun. Although many people secretly feel sorry for Han Yinglan.


    The cause of Han Yinglan''s death is still unclear. She didn''t have any scars on her body. She should just accidentally fall into the water.


    This ancient woman could not swim, once fell into the river, her life would be lost.


    "Don''t look!" Father Han walked up to Liu''s and put the white cloth over Han Yinglan''s body again. She said with some guilt: "Second daughter-in-law, in this matter, our whole family is sorry for Lan girl, sorry for you and the second!"


    If they weren''t afraid of death and didn''t want to go to jail, and forced Han Yinglan to marry, Han Yinglan wouldn''t have such an accident.


    Now let their white-haired people send black-haired people, how could they not be sad.


    "It''s all about you! It''s all about you!" Liu Shi, like a mad woman, rushed over to Yingxiao from Korea and Korea. The hand greeted Han Yingxiao''s face directly. Han Yingxiao had a deep cut on his face.


    Originally, Han Yingxiao''s appearance was quite handsome, after all, the genetic foundation of the old Han family was good. But since Han Yingxiao was abolished, the whole person looks very strange. Now, the blood on his face makes his face look extremely hideous.


    "Second daughter-in-law, don''t be impulsive!" Father Han and a few others held Liu Shi and persuaded him.


    "Second brother and sister, we are sorry for this! But no one would have thought about Lan girl!" The old road of the Han family.


    Looking at the scars on Han Yingxiao''s face, the eldest of the Han family was very distressed. But after all, it was because of Han Yingxiao that Han Yinglan was killed, and he couldn''t ask Liu''s theory, and they were in the wrong!


    "Give me back my Laner! Give it back to me! Woohoo~"


    Liu''s hair was messy when she cried. For the first time, as a mother, she felt deep sadness for her daughter.


    After being pulled away, Liu Shi seemed to cry too sadly and fainted directly on the ground.


    "The second daughter-in-law fainted, quickly help her into the house!" Father Han commanded.


    After Liu was sent into the house, several people gathered together to discuss: "This is the end, there is no way! Let''s spend more money, buy a good coffin, and bury Lan girl!"


    "Yes, Dad!" Second Han also nodded sadly, but not like Liu''s.


    The villagers who were watching didn''t understand what was going on.


    Why Han Yinglan got up and Liu Shi blamed Han Yingxiao like a crazy woman?


    On the matter of the old Han family, only the old Han family knows, and they are also unknown to outsiders!


    "Bring Lan girl into the house!" Father Han said, "Fifth, go to the town and buy some more yellow paper. When the paper money comes back, burn a little more for Lan girl."


    "Okay, Dad, I''ll go right now!" Han Laowu replied.


    Seeing people being carried into the house, the villagers dispersed!


    Han Yingmei went back to her room and burst into tears.


    It''s all her fault! It''s all her fault!


    Pan thought that Han Yingmei was crying because she and Han Yinglan were cousins, so when people died, they couldn''t help feeling sorry. So comforting Dao patted Han Yingmei''s back and said, "Meier doesn''t cry, Meier doesn''t cry, people can''t be resurrected from the dead, we have to be careful!"


    Han Yingmei cried even more fiercely, if it wasn''t for her, Han Yinglan would never have died!

 Chapter 405： Cher crying

    "Mother, it was I who killed Sister Lan''er, it was I who killed Sister Lan''er!" Han Yingmei cried.


    Mrs Pan thought that she had temporarily asked Han Yinglan to marry Han Yingmei, which is why Han Yingmei said so.


    "Meier, don''t blame yourself, this has nothing to do with you!"


    "It''s related! It''s related, mother, I let Sister Lan''er go. If I hadn''t let go of Sister Lan''er, she wouldn''t have such an accident."


    Pan was startled, and quickly covered Han Yingmei''s mouth.


    "Meier, don''t say anything, don''t you know! Your grandfather and your second uncle will find out about this, and you will be scolded! Maybe your second aunt will blame you for the matter!" Pan Shi He whispered beside Han Yingmei.


    Han Yingmei nodded, she didn''t dare to say it, but she felt really uncomfortable if she didn''t find someone to talk to.


    "Mother, what happened to our master?" When Han Yingxue got up early in the morning, she heard the commotion in the yard of the old Han family, as well as the earth-shattering cries of Liu''s family. There were many people in the yard of the old Han family. .


    "I don''t know either." Zhao shi shook his head.


    Han Yingxue stretched out her head and forgot to forget, her eyelids jumped, she always felt that something had happened.


    "Mother, I''ll go take a look!"


    "Well, go and have a look, if you have anything to help, go and help!"


    Han Yingxue nodded.


    For the kind-hearted Zhao, even if the old Han family treated her badly before, she still remembered it in her heart.


    Han Yingxue went to the old Han''s house, and the villagers had dispersed one after another.


    Han Yingxue didn''t know what happened, so she went to Han Yingmei''s house and wanted to ask her.


    "Sister Meier!"


    As soon as Han Yingxue entered the room, he saw Han Yingmei crying miserably.


    "Sister Meier, what''s wrong with you?" Han Yingxue asked worriedly.


    Mr. Pan sighed and said, "Girl Lan fell into the river and drowned!"


    "Han Yinglan died?" Han Yingxue blurted out.


    died?


    How did he die?


    Why did he die suddenly?


    Han Yingxue''s heart suddenly stagnated, and a bad feeling came to him.


    Han Yingmei took Han Yingxue''s hand and cried, "Xue''er, it was I who killed sister Lan''er. Sister Lan''er didn''t want to marry her, but the second uncle and aunt forced her to marry and locked her up. I can''t bear it! I didn''t want Sister Lan''er to be so miserable in the future, so I secretly let her go! Woohoo..." Han Yinglan choked for a while and continued: "But I didn''t expect...I didn''t Thinking that Sister Lan''er would have such an accident!"


    Han Yingxue stood there in a daze, with the cry of Han Yingmei beside her ears.


    She was suddenly very sad, very, very sad.


    "I''ll go see her!" Han Yingxue seemed to say to Han Yingmei, but also to herself.


    Walking into the house of the old Han family, Han Yinglan was placed on the ground, covered with a white cloth, and she was no longer angry.


    Han Yingxue burst into tears.


    She was a little afraid to face Han Yinglan lying on the ground.


    covered his mouth and ran away.


    She wanted to run far away, far away, far away, so that she would not have to face Han Yinglan.


    She never thought of killing people, killing people who have no grievances with her.


    But this time, it was her who killed Han Yinglan.


    Although she couldn''t predict such an ending, she was indeed the one who killed her!


    After Han Yingxue ran out, she cried loudly, even more miserably than Han Yingmei.

 Chapter 406： Zhao Qishan, you murdered me!

    There was always a voice in my heart, chasing after her and saying, "Han Yingxue, you killed someone, you killed someone who had no grievances with you!"


    She is a human, not a cold-blooded animal. Even in the previous life, what she killed was definitely to perform a mission, and she had to do it. Or she doesn''t kill others, others will kill her, she has to kill.


    In this life, she came across this world, and the people around her gave her love and warmth, and she found that she was slowly becoming less and less like herself.


    She became easily sentimental, and this time she would blame herself for Han Yinglan''s death?


    Is she still that cold-blooded and ruthless agent?


    Or is it because she has now changed her identity and returned to her original kind self?


    Hehe, she, Han Yingxue changed, became like this. She didn''t know if it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    "Aunt, where''s Xueer?" Zhao Qishan got up and found that Han Yingxue was not in the house, nor was he seen in the yard.


    "Go to her father''s place!" Zhao responded.


    "Ooo!"


    After waiting for a long time, and not seeing Han Yingxue come back, Zhao Qishan was a little anxious.


    "Auntie, let me call Xue Er!"


    As soon as he left the house, he saw Han Yingxue walking back. There were tears on his face, and he was very depressed.


    "Xue''er, what''s wrong with you?" Zhao Qishan stepped forward and asked with concern.


    Han Yingxue looked at Zhao Qishan, suddenly jumped into Zhao Qishan''s arms, and began to cry again.


    Han Yingxue clasped Zhao Qishan''s clothes tightly, looking at his chest, he seemed to have found some support.


    "Xue''er, tell me, what''s wrong with you?" Zhao Qishan was anxious, seeing Han Yingxue just crying and not speaking.


    "Xue''er, tell me if it''s okay, what''s the matter. Let''s take it together!" Zhao Qishan clenched Han Yingxue''s hand tightly.


    He hoped that when he was by Xue¡¯er¡¯s side, Xue¡¯er could rely on him and protect Xue¡¯er well.


    "I... I killed someone!" Han Yingxue choked.


    "What''s wrong? How did you kill someone?"


    "I killed Han Yinglan..."


    Seeing Han Yingxue crying like a little cat, Zhao Qishan felt extremely distressed.


    Zhao Qishan also knew about Han Yinglan and told him about the plan. Let Han Yinglan marry instead of Han Yingmei.


    It''s just that Xueer didn''t expect that such an accident would happen, so that Han Yingxuelan finally... died?


    "Xue Er, what happened to Han Yinglan?"


    "She died, she died, and it was all because of me! It was all me!"


    "Okay, Xueer, don''t cry!" Zhao Qishan hugged Han Yingxue tightly. He comforted softly: "It''s not your fault! No one would have thought..."


    "Why don''t you blame me, I designed her to marry..."


    "Xue Er, don''t think like that!"


    "No, that''s the truth!"


    "Xue''er!" Zhao Qishan roared.


    Han Yingxue stopped crying.


    looked at him in fright, he actually murdered her? How could he murder her?


    "Okay, Xue Er!" Zhao Qishan''s voice softened again. "I just want you to calm down. People can''t be resurrected from the dead. What''s the use of crying like this?"


    "You are killing me! You are killing me!"


    "Uh..." Zhao Qishan frowned.


    Did he murder her? He just wanted to calm her down.


    Han Yingxue seemed to feel even more aggrieved, and cried loudly while lying on Zhao Qishan''s chest.


    Zhao Qishan was at a loss.


    "Xue Er, I''m sorry, I was wrong, don''t cry, okay!"

 Chapter 407： Brother in black, uncle in black?

    "Xue Er, don''t cry, don''t cry, I was wrong, if you are sad, you can beat me and scold me!"


    "Xueer, please! I was wrong, okay!"


    Zhao Qishan has never coaxed a woman before, and he doesn''t know how to coax a woman. Seeing Han Yingxue cry like this, Zhao Qishan panicked.


    "Xue Er, what do you want me to do so you don''t cry?"


    "Kiss...kiss me!" Han Yingxue whispered.


    "good!"


    Zhao Qishan leaned over and kissed Han Yingxue.


    A little salty in the mouth.


    Han Yingxue rubbed his snot on Zhao Qishan''s face.


    "Cher... stop crying, okay?"


    "Well..." Han Yingxue held back her tears.


    After she didn''t want to go back, Zhao saw that she was worried, and she still hoped that she would show her strongest side in front of her family, because his family needed her protection. If she herself is not strong enough, how can she protect the person she wants to protect.


    But just now, she seems to have found a little support, lying on Zhao Qishan''s chest, as if her whole heart is a lot more settled.


    Especially when Zhao Qishan softly coaxed him in her ear.


    "Xueer!" Zhao Qishan fondly patted Han Yingxue''s head, sometimes feeling that Xueer was very strong. Sometimes I feel that Cher is as fragile as a small flower.


    Xueer is a girl, and she is still young. She needs a person by her side to protect her, and this person is him!


    aside, under the tree. The man in black covered his body, afraid that he would be discovered by Zhao Qishan.


    Just now the two of them were really Su''s skin and they could shake a layer.


    I didn''t expect my master...cough...I didn''t expect that Zhao Qishan would have today, going to coax a woman and being held in the palm of her hand by Miss Xueer.


    In this world, I am afraid that only Xue Er can make him do this.


    "Brother in black, why are you hiding behind the tree?" Han Yingxia pulled a handful of vegetables from the vegetable field and came back, and saw the man in black hiding behind the tree.


    "Shh~~" The man in black gestured to Han Yingxia to keep silent.


    Zhao Qishan and Han Yingxue haven''t gone far yet, if they hear...


    When Zhao Qishan and Han Yingxue were far away, Han Yingxia asked curiously, "Brother in black, what''s the matter? Did you just look at my sister and my cousin?"


    The man in black twitched his mouth.


    "Brother in black? Why do you call me brother in black?" the man in black asked.


    "Because you are wearing black clothes, I have never seen you wearing other clothes, and I don''t know your name. Originally I wanted to call you uncle in black, but my sister said that an unmarried man would better call him brother, This way people will be happier." Han Yingxia said.


    Uncle in black?


    The corners of the man in black twitched even more.


    Is he that old?


    Looking at the little girl in front of him, he clearly...is not ten years older than her, okay?


    And he is not much worse than Zhao Qishan. He is so handsome, everyone loves him, and flowers are blooming. No matter which little girl sees him, he should call his brother.


    But, the little girl in front of me actually wanted to call him uncle?


    The man in black felt a little sorry in his heart.


    touched his face, is it possible that he is not as handsome and charming now?


    "Brother in black, what are you thinking?" Han Yingxia continued to ask curiously.


    This brother is also really strange, the expression on his face just now was too rich.

 Chapter 408： old cow eating grass

    "Don''t call me brother in black, I have a name!" said the man in black.


    Although it is inconvenient to say his name.


    "But you didn''t tell me! I can only call you brother in black!"


    "Uh..." Well, he was a little helpless. Sighing, the man in black whispered to Han Yingxia, "I''ll tell you my name secretly, don''t call me brother in black in the future."


    "Okay!" Han Yingxia nodded heavily.


    "My name is Shangguan Rui!"


    "Shangguan Rui..." Han Yingxia muttered to one side silently and said with a smile, "Brother Rui, your name is really nice."


    Shangguanrui''s mouth continued to twitch, this little girl is so smart...change her words...quickly!


    But...why do you think Brother Rui shouted out from this little girl''s mouth sounds so good?


    Tsk tsk, he was stunned!


    "Brother Rui, don''t stand here stupidly, let''s go back to breakfast!" Han Yingxia took Shang Guan Rui''s hand. Smiling eyes curved like crescent moon.


    Shangguanrui looked at Han Yingxia''s clear eyes and was instantly stunned.


    Shangguan Rui shook his head and slapped himself on the face.


    I''m not a beast, so why are you a little bit moved by a little girl...?


    "Brother Rui, why are you hitting yourself? Doesn''t it hurt?" Han Yingxia asked with a puzzled face.


    Shangguanrui smiled awkwardly. He couldn''t tell Han Yingxia that he beat himself because of her, right?


    Zhao Qishan''s old cow eats tender grass, but he can''t! He Shangguan Rui is a principled person.


    When Han Yingxue returned home, Mrs. Zhao saw that the corners of Han Yingxue''s eyes were red and asked what the situation was.


    Han Yingxue said something about Han Yinglan.


    Zhao Shi also wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes. He sighed and said, "Lady Lan is a hard-working child!"


    Han Yingxue did not make a sound.


    In the morning, I took the mountain noodles out for drying, and told Zhao to take it out for drying every day. By the time she came back, it was probably very dry. She will do the final finishing work.


    Taking advantage of the time today, Han Yingxue did everything that needed to be done. Go to the vegetable garden and remove the weeds.


    Zhao Qishan has been by Han Yingxue''s side all the time, but looking at Han Yingxue''s whole person is stunned and doesn''t speak to him.


    Obviously still thinking about Han Yinglan.


    Zhao Qishan looked at Han Yingxue.


    He knew her very well, but sometimes he didn''t seem to know her.


    Now, Cher blames herself for killing an innocent person. And in his head, he clearly remembered that when he fell, he saw her cold-blooded and ruthless, like a bloodthirsty animal, killing the killers who came to chase him.


    At that time, Xue Er killed people without a trace of warmth in her eyes.


    He watched her kill, as if he saw another himself in her.


    They are all the same.


    was forced, and his hands were full of blood. Killing is to protect oneself, but no matter what, it still carries a sense of guilt.


    Cher has a kind heart, and she can stick a knife in both sides of the people she cares about. Even for the Mu clan, she only gave her some punishment at most, but never really let anyone die.


    But this time, Xue Er must have felt that it was her who killed Han Yinglan, who had no grudge against her, and blamed herself.


    Such Cher seems to have overlapped with him at a certain point.


    Who doesn''t want a pure life, he is, and so does Cher, that''s why he is greedy here. Simple everything here.

 Chapter 409： into Kyoto

    Early the next morning, Han Yingxue drove the carriage to the town, first to pick up Chen Sanpi.


    The so-called people rely on clothes and go to Kyoto, but they are not in the countryside, nor are they small people in Qingshui Town. If you don''t want to be looked down upon, you can''t dress too badly.


    Han Yingxue was wearing the ready-to-wear clothes she bought at Qiuniang that day. Zhao Qishan is dressed in purple clothes that Zhao''s family made for him.


    Han Yingxue simply dressed up. Now she eats well and looks a little more lustrous, and she doesn''t have the dry look she used to have.


    After dressing up, adding a bit of aloof temperament to himself, he is like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks on earth.


    Even Chen Sanpi was stunned when he saw Han Yingxue like this, thinking he was wrong, and rubbed his eyes.


    "Master, is it really you?" Chen Sanpi asked in surprise.


    "Who else can I have?"


    "Master, you are so beautiful!" Chen Sanpi seemed to be able to put an egg in his mouth.


    "Stop flattering, get in the car quickly!" Han Yingxue urged.


    "Alright, alright!" Chen Sanpi slipped onto the carriage and said with a flat smile, "Master, I''m not flattering. If you don''t believe me, ask my cousin."


    "I also think Cher is very beautiful today!" Zhao Qishan said.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue blushed. Being praised by Zhao Qishan like this, he was still a little sweet in his heart, but he didn''t dare to look up at the burning heat in Zhao Qishan''s eyes.


    The three got into the carriage, swaying all the way, and finally arrived at Yangcheng, Kyoto, at noon.


    Han Yingxue was the first time to enter Kyoto. In the distance, you can see the magnificent city wall with the word "Yangcheng" written on the wall.


    "Master, master, we have arrived in Yangcheng!" Chen Sanpi said excitedly.


    "Yeah!" Han Yingxue nodded.


    lifted the curtain and looked up at the city wall of Yangcheng.


    The ancient city wall building is magnificent, so Han Yingxue can''t help but sigh.


    The carriage slowly drove into the city.


    There are stalls on both sides of the street, and the street is very lively.


    Sure enough, Kyoto is different from the small towns below. The capital seems to be designed by someone. The buildings are neatly arranged. Also very luxurious.


    There are many high pavilions.


    Compared to Qingshui Town, Han Yingxue felt that they were like those who entered the city from the modern countryside. Look in the east, look in the west, very curious.


    Compared with Han Yingxue and Chen Sanpi, Zhao Qishan seems much calmer.


    "Cousin, why aren''t you excited at all?" Chen Sanpi curiously poked Zhao Qishan''s back.


    Cousin is really strange, even the master looked around, but he didn''t look anywhere.


    "I want to drive the carriage, there are many people on the road!" Zhao Qishan casually found an excuse.


    "O''O, that''s it, cousin. You are so attentive!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yahaoxuan Restaurant is quite famous in Kyoto, so a few people found it soon.


    When arrived, Han Yingxue got off the carriage.


    They brought the invitation, and with the invitation, someone from Yahaoxuan would arrange her room and board.


    Walking to the entrance of Yahaoxuan, Han Yingxue was suddenly blocked by a man with a big belly.


    "Little lady, where are you going? Are you going in for dinner? Do you want me to invite you?" The man blocking Han Yingxue smiled slyly.


    Han Yingxue raised her head and looked at him.


    At the age of forty years, her face was oily and she had yellow teeth. Looks like an upstart. The whole person can''t tell the disgust.


    Han Yingxue frowned in disgust and said coldly, "No!"


    "Little lady, don''t go!" The middle-aged man was anxious!

 Chapter 410： roll or die

    It is rare to see such a tender and beautiful little girl.


    Say that his old cow eats tender grass, and he has eaten a lot of tender grass over the years.


    "Uncle, please let me go!" Han Yingxue gave the middle-aged man a cold look.


    "Yo, little lady, not only is she beautiful, but she is also hot-tempered, I like it, I like it!" The middle-aged man said with a wretched smile. Touching his chin, he looked at Han Yingxue.


    Seeing that she is beautiful, but the material of the clothes is not very good, and ordinary people in Kyoto can wear them.


    It seems that she is not a lady from a wealthy family.


    Haha, if such a little girl is brought back to his house, it will not be difficult.


    "Little lady, why don''t you go back with me and be my eighth concubine wife. I promise you will eat and drink spicy food in the future." The middle-aged man looked at Han Yingxue with thief looking eyes.


    Young little girl, it should taste good.


    The disgust in Han Yingxue''s eyes deepened.


    If it weren''t for this in Kyoto, they would be weak and might get into some trouble. She wouldn''t mind taking care of such scumbags.


    "Get out of the way! Don''t let me say it a second time!"


    "Little lady..." The middle-aged man was still a little resolute. The salty pig hand reached out to Han Yingxue.


    "Kacha~", I heard the sound of bones breaking.


    It was not Han Yingxue''s hand, but Zhao Qishan.


    "Get out, or die, you choose!" Zhao Qishan said coldly.


    If you want to bully Cher, you have to ask him if he agrees.


    Zhao Qishan''s skill was so fast that Han Yingxue was stunned for a moment. Especially his cold eyes.


    She knew that he was protecting her.


    "Yoyoyo, it hurts to death!" The middle-aged man yelled in pain.


    Having suffered a dull loss, the middle-aged man knew that he was not Zhao Qishan''s opponent.


    "Wait, you wait for me!" The middle-aged man took a few steps back, afraid that Zhao Qishan would continue to hurt him.


    He didn''t bring any helpers here today. When I met these people back, I definitely had to teach them a lesson.


    Zhao Qishan lost another cold look, and the middle-aged man was so frightened that he ran away.


    Han Yingxue snorted coldly.


    I don''t have the guts to suffer, and I still have the guts to mess around.


    "Xue''er, are you alright?" Zhao Qishan asked nervously.


    Han Yingxue smiled, "He didn''t meet me, how could I be in trouble!"


    Zhao Qishan seems to be too nervous for her!


    "Cousin, you were so amazing just now, how come I didn''t know you were so amazing?" Chen Sanpi looked at Zhao Qishan with admiration. Just now, Zhao Qishan''s beating action was so handsome.


    "Of course, there''s a lot you don''t know!"


    "Cousin, can I learn kung fu with you in the future?"


    "Can!"


    "Cousin, you are so kind!" Chen Sanpi rushed up and wanted to hug Zhao Qishan.


    Zhao Qishan turned his body to avoid it.


    Man and man hug. Thinking about it makes him feel nauseous.


    "Cousin~~" Chen Sanpi looked at Zhao Qishan a little aggrieved.


    Han Yingxue trembled, looking at Chen Sanpi, the scene in front of him was indescribably weird.


    Han Yingxue entered Yahaoxuan, handed the invitation, and someone took them to a special place.


    The culinary competition this time is rich in prize money, and it can also make restaurants famous, so many restaurants have already come to the culinary arts.


    Yahaoxuan arranged a house for those who came to live.


    A lot of people have come at this time.


    Han Yingxue''s house was arranged on the second floor, with two rooms, one for her and one for Zhao Qishan and Chen Sanpi.

 Chapter 411： Kyoto

    Yahaoxuan Restaurant is estimated to have invested its capital, otherwise it is a deep family. The environment of the room is not inferior to the big inns in Kyoto.


    Han Yingxue opened the window, and he could see the surrounding pavilions, the ancient gardens, and a pond with clear water.


    Such an environment is very comfortable and enjoyable.


    In the previous life, she liked this kind of quaint building, but she never thought that she would really travel to this era.


    Han Yingxue stood quietly in front of the window.


    The window opposite was also opened.


    Qin Feng opened the window and saw Han Yingxue standing in front of the window.


    Qin Feng was stunned for a while, how could such a beauty can be seen here, and the temperament on her body is a little different. Although he looks young.


    Qin Feng looked at Han Yingxue opposite and thought for a while. The people who live on the opposite side are all here to participate in the cooking competition. Could it be that this girl is too?


    At such a young age, is he the head chef in the restaurant? Or the parents of my own family came to participate in the competition, and I followed.


    Qin Feng is the judge invited by this cooking competition.


    I was very curious about Han Yingxue, but when tomorrow''s cooking competition is over, I will know if she is a chef and whether she is here to participate in the competition.


    Han Yingxue noticed that someone on the opposite side was looking at her.


    The man smiled at her. It''s a hello.


    Unlike the middle-aged man, this man is neither disgusting nor wretched. The smile is as elegant as a chrysanthemum, and it looks gentle.


    Han Yingxue also smiled slightly as a response.


    However, she didn''t like being stared at, so she closed the window.


    The lunch meal was specially delivered by the people from Yahaoxuan Restaurant.


    The food tastes good. It is estimated that it was made by the chef of Yahaoxuan Restaurant.


    The chefs in Kyoto are really different from those in rural towns.


    With so many people coming to participate in the competition, it is not easy for Han Yingxue to win the competition.


    "Master, this restaurant is really rich! Give us so much delicious food!" Chen Sanpi sighed while eating.


    "The delicious food can''t stop your mouth!" Han Yingxue smiled.


    This Yahaoxuan restaurant makes a lot of money, so naturally there is a lot of money. I don''t know who owns this restaurant.


    "Master, we''re done eating, should we go out for a walk in the afternoon, I''ve never been to Kyoto!" Chen Sanpi prayed.


    "Okay!" Han Yingxue nodded, she had never been here before, and was just about to take a good turn. By the way, buy the gifts you want to take home.


    In the afternoon, several people came out of Yahaoxuan.


    Kyoto Yangcheng is very big.


    There are various things sold on the street, which is almost like a modern market.


    Han Yingxue walked around excitedly.


    After a while, all the gifts you need to bring will be bought!


    These silvers were all advanced by her, and this time she was sure that she could get the five hundred taels of silver.


    "Xue''er, are you tired, let me hold it for you!" Zhao Qishan saw that Han Yingxue was tired of the pile of items in Han Yingxue''s arms, so he took it from her hand.


    "thanks!"


    "Hey, master, I think my cousin is really considerate to you, I''m envious!" Chen Sanpi blinked at Han Yingxue.


    "Sanpi, can''t you say a few words less?"


    "Okay, Master, I won''t tell you!"


    "Hey, this looks good!" Han Yingxue stopped in front of a stall with all kinds of jewelry on it. Han Yingxue picked a bead flower and tried it on her head.

 Chapter 412： Competition held by Murong Qing

    "Zhao Qishan, does it look good?" Han Yingxue asked with a smile


    "nice!"


    "Okay, then I''ll buy one!"


    When Han Yingxue was digging out the money, a carriage came slowly.


    Murong Yinyin lifted the curtain of the car and looked out at the street.


    Inadvertently, a figure fell into Murong Yinyin''s eyes.


    "Ling? Is that Ling?"


    After Murong Yinyin saw the back, her heart tightened, a little excited, and a little flustered.


    She didn''t know if she had read it wrong, but the back figure was indeed too similar to Ling.


    "Stop, stop!" Murong Yinyin shouted.


    The carriage stopped.


    Murong Yinyin jumped off the carriage and almost sprained her foot.


    "Boss, give you money!"


    "Miss walk slowly, Miss walk slowly!"


    "Let''s go! Go for a stroll elsewhere!" Han Yingxue said.


    Zhao Qishan looked at Han Yingxue dotingly, nodded and replied, "Okay!"


    After Murong Yinyin ran down, she was long gone before she saw the back. There were too many people on the street, and she didn''t find it all at once, and she was drowned in the crowd.


    "Ling..." Murong Yinyin was a little disappointed, could it be that she was wrong? Really not Ling?


    Ling, where are you?


    Murong Yinyin got into the carriage a little disappointed.


    "Yin Yin!"


    Someone is calling her.


    Murong Yinyin''s carriage stopped again.


    raised the curtains and looked at the people standing outside the window.


    "Cousin?"


    "Haha, Yin Yin, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Murong Qing said with a smile. Open the jade fan and fan the fan.


    "Yes, cousin, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    "Why, I miss your cousin." Murong Qing raised her eyebrows.


    Murong Yinyin smiled awkwardly. Her own brother just likes to joke with her.


    "Cousin, what have you been doing all these days?" Murong Yinyin changed the subject.


    "Of course I was forced to make money by my father!" Murong Qing laughed.


    "Cousin, your family''s money is too much to be used up, and you still have to earn it?" Murong Yinyin opened her mouth in surprise.


    Her family was originally a royal family member, and she was also the county owner. Murong Qing''s father was his second uncle. However, his second uncle had absolutely no interest in being an official, so he gave up his job and went into business. After working for several decades, he became the richest man and a royal merchant.


    The family has a great business, and now he has let his cousin inherit his father''s business and go out to earn money...


    Murong Yinyin couldn''t stand it a little. It''s just a good life, so go out and mess around.


    "What about now? Got the money?"


    "Of course! The goal has been achieved, and a few days of leisure have ended!"


    During these days, Murong Qing was really pushed by his father. Fortunately, his business talent was good. In a short period of time, he achieved the goal set by his father. Otherwise, his father will have to nagging again!


    "Cousin, then you have time to come and play with me!"


    "Okay! But now I have to go to Yahaoxuan!"


    "Yahaoxuan? By the way, cousin, did you hold that cooking competition?" Murong Yinyin asked.


    "Yin Yin, you are so smart!"


    Yahaoxuan Restaurant is a restaurant under the name of Murong Qing''s family. He also organized this cooking competition.


    Yahaoxuan Restaurant is very famous in Kyoto, and this cooking competition is even known throughout Kyoto.


    Murong Yinyin got the news because she heard other people''s comments.


    "Cousin, the entire capital of the capital knows that Young Master Murong is a big foodie, and I know that you did it, never the uncle!" Murong Yinyin said.

 Chapter 413： Lord, I miss you

    "Yinyin, don''t say it so blatantly!" Murong Qing sold Murong Yinyin a cute one.


    Murong Yinyin had a layer of goosebumps, although her cousin often did this to her, it was still a bit unbearable.


    "Cousin, if it''s all right, I''ll go first!" Murong Yinyin said.


    Murong Qing looked very hurt, "Yin Yin, you despise me!"


    "..." Is she obvious?


    "Yinyin, tomorrow''s cooking competition, if you have time, it must be very lively!" Murong Qing invited.


    "Okay, I''m just about to go see it with some of my better friends!"


    "Sure, then I''ll arrange a good seat for you first!"


    In this cooking competition, many people came to join in the fun. The response in Kyoto is not small. Originally, there were not many ways to entertain the ladies in Kyoto. The Murongqing family was famous, and many officials from the official family were still allowed to come and see and make more friends. More people in the future.


    "Thank you cousin!"


    "No thanks! Then I''m leaving too!"


    Murong Qing rushed over to the Yahaoxuan Restaurant, where he was leisurely wandering.


    People from restaurants near Kyoto all rushed here one after another. Murong Qing asked people to count all the restaurants that had come to participate in the competition, and there were actually 83 restaurants.


    Tomorrow''s game will be exciting.


    On top of that, maybe tomorrow''s game. If he is satisfied with cooking, he can dig such a cook back into the house.


    The last time he was in Qingshui Town, he couldn''t dig Han Yingxue back, which was a big regret in his heart.


    Speaking of Han Yingxue, Murong Qing pondered, not knowing if the girl Xueer came to participate in the competition.


    The police checked it out, and the Fulai Restaurant really came! Murong Qing was very excited.


    Miss Cher is here too, tomorrow''s game will be even more exciting!


    When Miss Xueer competes, she will definitely do her best, but Murong Qing wants to know how good Han Yingxue can make the best taste!


    "Master!" Yan Xing called in Murong Qing''s ear.


    Murong Qing was in a trance when he suddenly heard someone talking in his ear, and was startled.


    "Yan Xing, why are you so elusive? You don''t even make a sound when you walk, do you want to scare me to death?" Murongqing muttered.


    "Uh..." Does he have it?


    It was obvious that he walked in from the main entrance, okay? It was because his master thought about things himself that he didn''t know.


    "Yan Xing, why did you come back?" Murong Qing took a long time to react and asked.


    "Master, I miss you!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Murong Qing shuddered. I think Yan Xing''s joke is too cold.


    "Master, Miss Xueer and General Ling are back, so I''ll follow!" Yan Xing said.


    Murong Qing nodded.


    The reason is almost the same. After all, he let him stay in Qingshui Town just to monitor Han Yingxue and Zhao Qishan.


    Yan Xing had already recognized that Zhao Qishan was Xuanyuanling in his heart, although he was not sure whether Zhao Qishan was that.


    "Have you found anything after staying for so long?" Murongqing asked.


    "No big discovery!" Yan Xing shook his head, "If General Ling was General Ling, he would not have stayed in the country all the time. Also, Shangguan Rui went to find General Ling, and now he lives at Miss Xue''er''s house. However, General Ling doesn''t seem to know Shangguan Rui."


    Murong Qing listened and nodded.


    In other words, it is still uncertain whether Zhao Qishan is Xuanyuanling.


    So, where is Ling, is it life or death?

 Chapter 414： people who care less about friends

    "Master! You don''t have any news from General Ling here?"


    Murong Qing said with a bitter face: "Your lord, I have been driven crazy by the old man recently, and I have been busy lately. Where can I find the time to find Ling, and the people who sent it didn''t report any news!"


    "Master, I don''t know whether General Ling is alive or dead anyway, let''s wait!"


    "Ok!"


    "Let''s go, my son is going to meet Miss Xueer!" Murong Qing said.


    Yan Xing wondered if his master liked Miss Xueer. Something special for the Cher girl!


    However, he didn''t dare to ask about this, otherwise the master would have to tear him apart.


    In fact, he really wanted to remind his master that with General Ling here, if he dared to attack Miss Xue''er at all, he would definitely be beaten badly.


    cough cough~~ Although General Ling and his master are very good friends, but from his observation, General Ling is a person who values ??sex over friends.


    The second floor where Han Yingxue lived.


    There are also people who participated in the competition next door and moved in.


    After came in, she heard the noise from the next door, there seemed to be a lot of people gathered, and she could even hear the sound from the next room in her room.


    "Master, if you come today, you will definitely win the championship!"


    "Yes, yes! Master is amazing!"


    "These hillbillies dare to come to the competition!"


    "Master, let them see the strength of our restaurant tomorrow!"


    "Yes, crush these hillbillies!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue originally wanted to take a rest in the afternoon. After all, I was on the road today and went shopping again. People were really tired, so take a good rest, so that I can have enough energy to participate in the competition tomorrow. But the other side didn''t know which restaurant in Kyoto was. Noisy nonstop.


    The chef seemed to be flattering the apprentices, and he was very helpful, and he didn''t interrupt them, and kept them patting.


    Hehe, if you want to take the first place, you have to ask him if he agrees, right? How dare you crush these hillbillies by yourself?


    Han Yingxue was really annoyed by the noise.


    ran to the door and knocked on the door.


    The door opened, and it was a young man named Daniel, who was young and asked in a bad tone, "Who are you?"


    "Could you be quieter, arguing for me to rest!"


    "Hey, why are we arguing with you?"


    "I live next door to you, so of course you are arguing with me."


    "You little girl!" Daniel was about to roll up his sleeves and teach Han Yingxue a lesson.


    What''s wrong with their chatting getting in her way?


    Could it be that she also came to participate in the competition!


    Hehe, it''s impossible to think about such a little girl''s film.


    "What''s the matter, want to do it?" Han Yingxue asked coldly.


    It''s obvious that I''m wrong, but I want to do it to her first, but it''s too crazy!


    ¡°click~~¡±


    Daniel''s hand was broken by Han Yingxue as soon as he stretched out his hand.


    "Pain! Pain! Master, save me!" Daniel shouted into the room.


    A man came out of the room. Middle-aged, with a fat head and big ears, it is estimated that he will stay in the kitchen all year round and eat a lot of good food.


    "This girl, how can you hurt my disciple?" Fang Datong asked.


    "Master, master, it hurts!"


    "Quickly let go of my disciple, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Fang Datong snorted coldly.


    Han Yingxue threw the bull away fiercely. Looking at Fang Datong without fear, she wanted to know why he was so rude to her!

 Chapter 415： Meet Murong Qing again

    "Master, she hit me, my fingers are about to break!" Daniel almost cried while hugging Fang Datong.


    Fang Datong glared at Daniel, he was really useless!


    was bullied by a little girl!


    "Little girl, we''re talking about us, what''s hindering you? Is it too much for you to teach me a disciple like this?" Fang Datong said with some life and death.


    "I attacked him because he attacked me first." Han Yingxue said coldly, "Also, you are really in my way, you don''t need to rest, I still need to rest, I will participate in the competition tomorrow, please be considerate. Be considerate."


    "Are you participating in the competition?" Fang Datong looked at Han Yingxue in surprise.


    Such a little girl even went to the competition.


    "Why, no?" Han Yingxue raised her eyebrows.


    Fang Datong sneered.


    "Dare to ask which restaurant the girl is from?"


    "Qingshui Town, Fulai Restaurant!" Han Yingxue reported his name.


    "Haha..." Fang Datong laughed.


    That is to say, that is, a small restaurant in the countryside, can only hire such a cook.


    A country bumpkin dares to come to the competition and challenge him!


    Fang Datong was full of disdain for Han Yingxue.


    "Girl, you can''t win the game anyway, it doesn''t matter if you take a break or not! Well, if I win the first place, I''ll give you a tael of silver. It will be regarded as compensation for disturbing you today!" After speaking, Fang Datong was proud again. He laughed, still very confident that he won the championship.


    What Han Yingxue hates most is Fang Datong, an arrogant and invincible person, who seems to think that he is the most powerful and invincible in the world.


    Tomorrow, she will have to teach Fang Datong a good lesson, and let him know that there are mountains outside the mountains, and there are people outside the people.


    "Miss Xueer!" From a distance, Murong Qing''s warm voice was heard.


    Han Yingxue frowned, how could he still meet this guy here.


    "Young Master Murong?" Fang Datong also recognized Murong Qing.


    At the beginning, he cooked food for Murong Qing.


    This Yahaoxuan Restaurant is owned by the Murong Qing family, and this cooking competition was even held.


    Murong Qing was famous in Kyoto, so Fang Datong was very respectful when he saw Murong Qing.


    Murong Qing did not seem to see Fang Datong, but only looked at Han Yingxue.


    "Miss Xueer, why are you ignoring me?" Murong Qing looked hurt.


    Han Yingxue twitched the corners of his mouth, pulled out a smile and said, "Young Master Murong, what a coincidence!"


    "Unfortunately, unlucky!"


    "Ao? It''s not a coincidence, the whole of Kyoto is so big, and I met Young Master Murong on the first day I came here!"


    "Where is it? This Yahaoxuan Restaurant is my family''s. I just knew that Miss Xueer was here to participate in the competition, so I came here to find you!" Murong Qing said with a smile.


    Han Yingxue almost choked.


    This Yahaoxuan Restaurant is actually Murong Qing''s family?


    No wonder... he is really a local tyrant.


    Fang Datong on the side listened to the conversation between the two people.


    Young Master Murong actually recognized this little girl.


    Looking at Young Master Murong''s appearance, he was very polite to this little girl.


    Fang Datong''s heart tightened, always feeling that something bad happened.


    "This restaurant is actually yours? Haha, also..." Such a big foodie, even if the restaurant is not his, he has to buy it anyway.


    Local tyrants are so willful!


    "Miss Cher, if you have something to do, just tell me, I promise to help you arrange it well!"

 Chapter 416： Cher girl, lets talk about life

    "Okay, Mr. Murong, I''m not being polite to you! I do have something to ask for your help right now!" Han Yingxue said.


    "Oh, it''s such an honor! Miss Xue''er, what do you want me to do?" Murong Qing asked.


    "I want to change them to another place, they made me rest!" Han Yingxue glanced at fellow Fang Da.


    Fang Datong was in a hurry. "Why let me go? Can''t you go?"


    Fang Datong was unconvinced in his heart that he was so disgusted by a little girl now, and the little girl was quite arrogant in front of him.


    He is the head chef of Kyoto Chiya Restaurant, which is the second largest restaurant in Kyoto. Therefore, Fang Datong''s status is relatively high on weekdays, and many people flatter him.


    Especially in terms of cooking, only others have given him his share, and no one has dared to challenge him like this.


    This little girl... I don''t know how high the sky is, tomorrow, he will let her see and see, a hillbilly is a hillbilly! It can''t compare to the chefs in the Kyoto restaurants.


    Before Han Yingxue got angry, Murong Qing got angry first!


    "If you want to participate in the competition, quickly change my place!" Murong said coldly.


    Fang Datong was startled and quickly shut up.


    The nature of Murong Qing''s rage is different.


    This competition is very important to her. If she wins the competition, she will not only get 500 taels of silver from Yahaoxuan Restaurant, but also a generous reward from her own restaurant. After all, she came out to fight for an honor for the restaurant.


    "Change, change, I''ll change!" Fang Datong laughed along with him.


    "Da Niu, Dog Dan, let''s change places!" Fang Datong shouted.


    Daniel looked at Han Yingxue a little unwillingly, but he couldn''t teach him to be this little girl. I was very unhappy.


    His hand...it hurts so much, it almost broke!


    A few people moved quickly and didn''t go out, and it was finally quiet.


    Han Yingxue entered the room, and Murong Qing followed.


    "Mr. Murong, what are you doing in my room? I''m going to rest!"


    "Don''t!" Murong Qing prayed, and gave Han Yingxue a wink, "I want to have a good talk about life with Miss Xue''er."


    "And me?"


    "Yes!"


    "Haha..." Han Yingxue laughed a few times. "Young Master Murong, what life can you talk about with me? I''m just a little country girl movie!"


    "No no no!" Murong Qing blocked in front of Han Yingxue, "Where is Miss Xue''er from a little girl''s film!" She is obviously a person...not a little girl''s film at all.


    "Young Master Murong, you can enter the girl''s room like this, okay?" Han Yingxue raised her eyebrows and asked.


    I don''t even know what I have on me. Did it actually attract Murong Qing''s attention, or did he have another purpose, such as... Zhao Qishan?


    "Don''t worry, Miss Xueer, I will never do anything wrong to you. I swear! If I do, I will...have a son in the future~" Han Yingxue couldn''t help it. laughed.


    is really poisonous.


    "Okay, come in, Mr. Murong has something to say!"


    "Why do you talk so fast, and talk about life, let''s talk slowly!" Murong Qing said with a smile.


    "Okay, talk slowly!"


    "Miss Cher, why did you come to participate in the competition today?"


    "There is a bonus, this girl is here to earn money!"


    "So, Miss Xueer''s cooking skills are so good, this young master thinks that Miss Xueer will definitely win the crown!"

 Chapter 417： Murong Qing seduce Xue Er?

    "Then I''ll borrow Mr. Murong''s auspicious words!"


    "Miss Xue''er, did you come alone? Where''s your cousin?" Murong Qing probed the probe, trying to find Zhao Qishan.


    She just said, this guy''s purpose is actually to find Zhao Qishan.


    "Come on, what is Murong Gongzi looking for my cousin?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I just ask!" Murong Qing smiled.


    The mouth is not right, obviously he is here to find Zhao Qishan.


    "What else do you want to talk about, Young Master Murong?" Han Yingxue raised his eyebrows, clearly feeling that his heart was not on her.


    "Haha, then I won''t disturb Miss Cher''s rest. I''ll go first..."


    Before Murong Qing finished speaking, suddenly Zhao Qishan called out, "Xue''er!"


    Han Yingxue opened the door.


    Zhao Qishan saw a man in Han Yingxue''s house, although this man...


    Zhao Qishan''s eyes were still cold. How could there be other men in Cher''s room.


    "Cher!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Did something happen just now? I heard something from your side." Zhao Qishan was a little concerned.


    "It''s alright, this Young Master Murong has already solved it for me!" Han Yingxue said. He pointed to Murong Qing next to him.


    Murong Qing smiled at Zhao Qishan and said very politely: "You are Miss Xue''er''s cousin? It''s a pleasure to meet you!"


    Murong Qing stretched out his hand, hoping to shake hands with Murong Qing. However, he stretched out his hand for a long time, but Zhao Qishan did not see him paying attention.


    withdrew his hand in embarrassment.


    Zhao Qishan looked at Murong Qing coldly.


    Good you Murong Qing, you came over to seduce Xue Er, and you are also a ****.


    Looking at Zhao Qishan''s cold eyes, Murong Qing was stunned.


    Zhao Qishan seems to be angry... Did he do something wrong?


    "Xue''er, what is he doing here?" Zhao Qishan asked coldly.


    Han Yingxue knew that Zhao Qishan was jealous! He smiled and said, "Mr. Murong said he wanted to talk to me about life."


    "Talking about life?" The corner of Zhao Qishan''s mouth rose slightly. Only Murong Qing would make such an excuse.


    Murong Qing, good, very good! He has to settle this account with him properly!


    "No, no! I just had a casual chat with Miss Xueer, after all, it''s been a long time!" Murong Qing noticed that something was wrong with Zhao Qishan.


    Looking at Zhao Qishan like this, Murong Qing suddenly felt very familiar again.


    Ling?


    Seeing Murong Qing staring at Zhao Qishan in a daze, Han Yingxue noticed a strong foundational feeling.


    "Young Master Murong, cough cough~~" Han Yingxue coughed lightly.


    Young Master Murong reacted.


    "Since Mr. Murong has finished talking, let''s go quickly!" Zhao Qishan issued an order to evict guests.


    "Uh..." Murong Qing smiled awkwardly. Zhao Qishan didn''t seem to want to say a word to him. He did come to Zhao Qishan on purpose today, and his purpose was not Han Yingxue.


    "Go, or not!" Zhao Qishan continued to urge.


    "Go, go, I''ll go now!" Murong Qing was shocked by the momentum of Zhao Qishan.


    If Zhao Qishan was Murong Qing, wouldn''t he have such an attitude towards him?


    Today obviously made Zhao Qishan angry, and Murong Qing, who is sensible, get out of the way.


    Seeing the back of Murong Qing leaving, Han Yingxue couldn''t help laughing. Murong Qing came to test Zhao Qishan, but he didn''t expect this ending.


    This guy used her to test whether Zhao Qishan was the person he was looking for. Looking at Murong Qing, he doesn''t look like a bad person... So, should she tell Murong Qing?

 Chapter 418： Intimacy was bumped into

    "Xue''er..." After Murong Qing left, Zhao Qishan was a little jealous.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "How can you let other men come into the room casually?"


    Er...she didn''t take it lightly, it was just that Murong Qing''s scumbag guy just wanted to come in.


    "Okay, I won''t let you go next time!" Han Yingxue replied.


    Zhao Qishan''s expression softened a little. Nodding satisfied.


    A meaningful smile appeared on his lips. Although he forgave Xueer in his heart, he still wanted to make fun of Xueer.


    "No, I won''t punish you, you will make mistakes next time!" Zhao Qishan approached Han Yingxue and whispered in her ear.


    "punish me?"


    What kind of punishment?


    Han Yingxue''s eyelids jumped, always feeling that something bad happened.


    "Yes, the attitude of admitting mistakes should be sincere!"


    "Then tell me...how did you punish me?" Han Yingxue asked in a low voice. A little guilty.


    "Close your eyes!"


    Kiss her?


    Han Yingxue closed his eyes. Just kiss her, it''s not like she hasn''t been kissed by him.


    "Xue''er..." Zhao Qishan hugged Han Yingxue and kissed. The kiss was enough, but he didn''t mean to send Han Yingxue away.


    Han Yingxue felt that he suddenly rose up into the air, his feet off the ground.


    "Zhao Qishan, why are you holding me?" Han Yingxue asked shyly.


    Zhao Qishan gave her a princess hug.


    Zhao Qishan ticked the corner of his mouth and smiled slightly. "It''s too tired to stand kissing you, I want to be in bed..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Bull hooligan!


    Zhao Qishan looked at Han Yingxue''s blushing little face, and the smile on the corner of his mouth deepened.


    Put Han Yingxue on the bed, and Zhao Qishan''s whole body was pressed down?


    She even let other men into her house. I''m not afraid that something will happen, he must punish her properly!


    Zhao Qishan lowered his head and continued to kiss. It seems that he wants to rub Han Yingxue into his bone marrow.


    Han Yingxue felt his body slowly getting hot, and a soft moan came out of his mouth.


    Han Yingxue''s lips suddenly hurt. Zhao Qishan gently bit her.


    The door opened with a "squeak~~".


    Han Yingxue and Zhao Qishan looked in the direction of the door at the same time.


    I saw Chen Sanpi standing at the door dumbfounded.


    "Master...Master?" Chen Sanpi swallowed. The person pressing on his master was... "Biao... cousin?"


    Han Yingxue''s face flushed all of a sudden, such a scene... was seen by others, how could she see people in the future!


    Chen Sanpi was stunned for a long time.


    I saw Zhao Qishan hit him with a cold look. Chen Sanpi was so frightened that he hurriedly said, "Master, I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything, I... I''ll leave now, I won''t disturb you!"


    Watching Chen Sanpi flee in a hurry, he did not forget to close the door. Han Yingxue was even more embarrassed.


    well!


    Han Yingxue sighed deeply.


    "Xue''er, what''s wrong?" Zhao Qishan asked softly.


    Han Yingxue glared at Zhao Qishan, he was too embarrassed to ask!


    "Xue''er, it''s alright, don''t be afraid, others will know it, I''ll marry you in the future!" Zhao Qishan comforted.


    Knowing that girls are thin-skinned, it is really unbearable for others to see such a scene.


    "Who asked you to marry me!" Shameless, she didn''t say anything to marry him!


    Besides, who knows what happened to this guy''s family, if the family goes bankrupt, they owe a lot of money. Don''t you want him to take care of him?


    "Xue''er, if you don''t marry me, then I''ll marry you!" Zhao Qishan said rudely.

 Chapter 419： Master, I didnt see anything

    ¡°¡­¡±


    This guy is talking about getting into a family!


    Just say he is poor, just say he has no money! Now that she has to support a family and her own man, she is under a lot of pressure!


    "Xue''er, my whole life. I''ll depend on you, don''t leave!"


    Han Yingxue was suddenly moved, and felt that it seemed good.


    She has never known her feelings for Zhao Qishan, but now she slowly realizes that she actually loves him.


    She loves him silly, loves him petting him, loves his tenderness to her silently, and loves his thoughtfulness. Loving him can give her a sense of dependence.


    Woman, in this life, the greatest happiness is to find someone you can rely on.


    Since Zhao Qishan can give her this kind of happiness, why can''t she be with him.


    Even if his identity is unknown and she doesn''t know anything about his past, it doesn''t matter. As long as the hearts of the two of them are together, this will always be overcome.


    "Okay, you can rely on me, but don''t be lazy, you have to work for me!"


    Zhao Qishan snorted, not satisfied yet, and continued to kiss Han Yingxue.


    Zhao Qishan was thinking about how nice it would be if Xueer could be a little older.


    He was holding back... It''s really a little uncomfortable!


    When eating at night, Chen Sanpi kept eating alone, and didn''t dare to look up at Han Yingxue and Zhao Qishan.


    He bumped into the good things of the master and cousin! I''m really lucky that I wasn''t beaten to death by two people.


    If it was on weekdays, Chen Sanpi would definitely be chatting non-stop at this time, but today he was suddenly silent.


    Deadly, the three of them sat together to eat, which looked very strange.


    "Sanpi!" Han Yingxue suddenly called out Chen Sanpi.


    Chen Sanpi''s heart is tight, Master is trying to trouble him.


    so fast¡­¡­


    "Master, I didn''t see anything today!" Chen Sanpi blurted out.


    Chen Sanpi looked at Han Yingxue pleadingly. The eyes seem to say, Master, don''t blame me, I promise no one will say it.


    "Sanpi, why are you nervous, the master didn''t say to blame you!" Han Yingxue smiled.


    Chen Sanpi wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, the master doesn''t blame him.


    "Come on, Sanpi, eat more vegetables and try what other chefs do!" Han Yingxue graciously served Chen Sanpi with vegetables.


    "Thank you, Master!" Chen Sanpi thanked.


    Master is really nice, not only did he not blame him, but he treated him so well.


    "Sanpi, the master likes you, you are very clever, you learn things very quickly, and you are very talented in cooking..." Han Yingxue began to praise?


    Chen Sanpi was fluttered by what Han Yingxue said, is he really as good as what his master said?


    "Master knows that you are the most sensible, so don''t talk nonsense about today''s affairs when you go back, okay?" Han Yingxue smiled and blinked at Chen Sanpi.


    Chen Sanpi was stunned, looked at Han Yingxue, and then looked at Zhao Qishan.


    It turned out that the master was afraid that he would go back and talk nonsense!


    Chen Sanpi immediately patted his chest and said, "Master, don''t worry, I will never go back and talk nonsense! In fact, I really didn''t see anything today!"


    He goes back to sleep and forgets about things.


    "Sanpi is really good, come on, continue to eat more, there will be a game tomorrow!"


    "Thank you, Master, Master should also eat more, the main force of tomorrow will be Master!"


    "Well, let''s all eat more. Let''s work together tomorrow and we''ll get the first place!"

 Chapter 420： Zhao Qishan washes Chers feet

    Zhao Qishan was eating with a faint smile on his lips.


    He also heard the conversation between Xueer and Chen Sanpi. Cher like this is really cute.


    "Master, I''m done eating!" Chen Sanpi put down the tableware.


    "Then go back and rest!"


    "No, I''ll wait for my cousin, I''m bored alone in the house."


    "Sanpi, you''d better go back first, I''ll sleep here tonight!" Zhao Qishan said lightly, with no expression on his face, and he didn''t think there was anything wrong with what he said.


    "Cough cough~~" Han Yingxue didn''t swallow a mouthful of rice and choked into his nostrils.


    "Xue''er, are you alright?" Zhao Qishan asked with concern.


    Chen Sanpi also worried: "Master, what''s wrong with you, is there anything wrong?"


    Han Yingxue waved his hand.


    just choked on the rice, and was shocked by Zhao Qishan''s words just now. This guy... unexpectedly... wants to sleep with her. Go to sleep and go to sleep. This is necessary. Naked to speak with Chen Sanpi?


    She''s still a girl, isn''t she? Could it be that she''s too tough on weekdays, so he thinks she''s cheeky?


    "Master, drink some water!" Chen Sanpi brought a cup of herbal tea over.


    "Thank you Sanpi!"


    "Master...If you are all right, I...I''ll go back to the house first. Since my cousin doesn''t go back, I won''t wait for my cousin!" Chen Sanpi finished speaking and ran away.


    Han Yingxue was even more embarrassed.


    "Xue Er, are you alright?"


    "No, it''s okay!"


    "It''s fine, be careful next time you eat!" Zhao Qishan urged.


    This guy is so embarrassed to say it!


    night.


    Looking at a bed, Han Yingxue asked, "Zhao Qishan, where do you sleep, do you make a floor?"


    "Sleep in the same bed with you!" Zhao Qishan said of course.


    Can''t sleep in a bed?


    "Cough cough~~" Han Yingxue was a little worried whether Zhao Qishan would do anything to her at night.


    "Then let''s sleep with our clothes!" Han Yingxue said.


    If you don''t take off your clothes, you should be safe, right?


    "It''s uncomfortable to sleep with clothes, let''s take off clothes to sleep!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue stared at Zhao Qishan, this guy definitely did it on purpose, and deliberately wanted to do something wrong to her.


    "Xueer, don''t stand stupidly, hurry up and wash up. Let''s go to bed, we have a game tomorrow!"


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue washed her face rubbingly, Zhao Qishan brought a basin over and instructed Han Yingxue to sit on the bed.


    "You...what are you doing?"


    "Cher, I''ll wash your feet!"


    Zhao Qishan said, took off Han Yingxue''s shoes and put her feet in the water. He was half kneeling on the ground.


    "Cher, is the water hot?"


    "It''s not hot, the temperature is just right!"


    "That''s good!"


    Zhao Qishan''s big hands gently scrubbed her.


    Han Yingxue''s nose suddenly turned sour.


    Such a big man actually knelt down and washed her feet!


    It is said that the man has gold under his knees, but he doesn''t seem to care at all.


    gently washed her and pressed the soles of her feet, which was very comfortable.


    It was the first time someone washed her feet.


    "Xue Er, this is the first time I''ve washed someone''s feet. In the future, I''ll only wash you alone!"


    Han Yingxue was full of emotion, never knew that she would meet someone who pampers her and loves her like this one day.


    "After washing, hurry up and go to bed!" Zhao Qishan said.


    Han Yingxue''s original worries all disappeared, even if such a man really wants to do something to her. She is also willing to...

 Chapter 421： first round

    The next morning. After waking up, it is ready to participate in the game.


    Around nine in the morning, the Yahaoxuan Restaurant was crowded with people watching the fun.


    The venue of the competition is also located in the Yahaoxuan Restaurant. There are a total of ninety-eight companies participating in the competition.


    The competition is divided into three rounds.


    The first round, hot dishes.


    Because it is a competition, the ingredients are limited to the chef. There are chickens and other ingredients on each stage in Yahaoxuan Restaurant.


    Therefore, this dish is made with chicken. If other materials are not enough, you can send someone to fetch it.


    This one all uses a chicken to cook, and the judges judge it so that they can have a good comparison reference.


    On the second floor of Yahaoxuan Restaurant, the upper position is just right to clearly watch the game below.


    Murong Qing specially arranged a good spot for Murong Yinyin and her friends to watch the fun.


    "Yin Yin, today''s game is absolutely exciting!" Murong Qing said with a smile.


    With Miss Cher, the dishes cooked are absolutely delicious.


    "Haha, cousin, only you can think of such a match." Murong Yinyin smiled.


    "Yinyin, let''s talk about other things first. You said, most of you are bored in the house on weekdays, so today I finally came out to walk around. Go back and come out to play more."


    "Cousin, I don''t like to come out!" Murong Yinyin said.


    She is a lady, and she likes to stay in the mansion to practice some piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Murong Qing was just afraid that Murong Yinyin would be suffocated.


    Murong Yinyin, like him, also waited for Xuanyuanling for many years. Murong Yinyin has been in love with Xuanyuan Ling since she was a child, and even every year, she sends someone to send a portrait of Xuanyuan Ling back to the capital. Even though she hadn''t seen Xuanyuan Ling for so many years, she knew about Xuanyuan Ling''s appearance, his back, and everything about him. I originally thought that after Xuanyuan Ling came back this time, the two would get engaged. Now, Xuanyuanling is gone, and I haven''t found it yet. As for Zhao Qishan... I''m not sure if it''s Xuanyuanling.


    Murong Yinyin''s mood has not been very good, Murong Qing is afraid that her sister will be suffocated...


    Murong Qing was silent for a while, not knowing how to comfort Murong Yinyin, maybe Yinyin would get better only after she found Ling.


    "Yinyin, the game has started, let''s watch it!" Murong Qing said,


    The game is in full swing. Han Yingxue looked at the ingredients on the table and thought that the first round of competition was beggar chicken.


    Unfortunately, there are no lotus leaves.


    Han Yingxue said to Zhao Qishan, "Zhao Qishan, go and find a lotus leaf for me!"


    "Okay!" Zhao Qishan replied.


    After Zhao Qishan turned and left, Murong Yinyin''s gaze came over.


    Han Yingxue on the competition stage immediately caught her attention.


    turned out to be a little girl who came to participate in the competition. However, the little girl looks very beautiful.


    Murong Yinyin became interested for a while.


    Could it be such a little girl, or a chef in a restaurant? But how can it be qualified to come and participate in the competition if it is not the chef of the restaurant?


    "Yinyin, are you looking at the girl in purple?" Murong Qing saw that Murong Yinyin kept staring at Han Yingxue.


    "Yes!"


    "Her name is Han Yingxue!" Murong Qing introduced.


    "Cousin knows her?" Murong Yinyin was a little surprised.


    "Yes, when I went to Qingshui Town, I ate the food she made!" Murong Qing smiled.


    "what about the taste?"


    "I''ve never seen anything better than her!"

 Chapter 422： Murong Yinyin meets Zhao Qishan

    Murong Yinyin was a little surprised, such a little girl. Is the food really that good?


    But she also knew that her cousin would never boast casually. Murong Qing said it was delicious, and it was absolutely delicious. For a foodie like him, the dishes made by ordinary people can''t reach his eyes at all.


    Murong Yinyin stared at Han Yingxue''s movements, waiting to see what kind of dishes this little girl would cook.


    What Han Yingxue is going to make is beggar chicken. She only cooked this dish in Qingshui Town, and I believe that other people in this era did not know this dish at all.


    When she was a beggar chicken, she caused quite a stir in Qingshui Town.


    Han Yingxue skillfully trimmed the chicken feathers, chopped off the feet, made a small incision in the left armpit, dug out the internal organs, pulled out the trachea and esophagus, washed the blood, and dried the water. Knock off the chicken wing bones, leg bones, and neck bones with the back of a knife, put them in a bowl, add soy sauce, rice wine, and refined salt, and marinate for a while. Grind the cloves and aniseed together into a powder, add the jade fruit and mix well, wipe the chicken body.


    When ready, put the pot on the high heat and heat it up, scoop in the cooked lard, when it is 50% hot, add chopped green onion and ginger, stir-fry with aniseed, diced pork, cook in Shaoxing wine, add soy sauce and sugar, and fry until Broken, that is, stuffing. After it cools down, stuff the stuffing into the chicken belly from the underarm edge of the chicken, stuff the chicken head into the knife edge, put 1 clove in each armpit, and wrap the chicken body tightly with lard oil.


    After Han Yingxue prepared these things, Zhao Qishan was looking for two lotus leaves from outside.


    "Xue''er, here it is!" Zhao Qishan handed over the lotus leaf.


    "thanks!"


    Zhao Qishan looked at Han Yingxue seriously, with a faint smile on his lips.


    He couldn''t do anything else, he just stood there quietly.


    Han Yingxue first wrapped it with a lotus leaf, then wrapped another layer of lotus leaf on the outside, and tied it into an oblong shape with a fine hemp rope. Then grind the mud of the wine jar into powder, add water and mix, wrap the mud on the chicken about 1.5 cm thick, and then wrap it with butter paper.


    Put the mud-coated chicken into the stove, and bake it for a while with high heat. When the mud is dry and cracked, repair the mud cracks. After the high heat is baked, use a small fire to bake it. After it is baked, take out and knock out the mud and untie the rope. , Peel off the lotus leaves and drizzle with a few drops of sesame oil.


    After Han Yingxue is done. A long time has passed.


    The other cooks are basically done.


    Second floor.


    Murong Yinyin stood up after seeing Han Yingxue''s Zhao Qishan.


    "Ling, it''s Ling!" Murong Yinyin was so excited that she almost cried.


    She thought she had read it wrong yesterday, but found Zhao Qishan on the stage.


    He was wearing the clothes she saw him wearing yesterday, his face, his nose, his everything. are so familiar.


    Murong Yinyin stared at Zhao Qishan''s portrait every day. After looking at it for a long time, Zhao Qishan''s face was completely imprinted in her mind.


    "I''m going to find Ling, it''s really Ling."


    Although she didn''t know why she met Ling here, she didn''t know why Ling went to the stage.


    "Yinyin!" Murong Qing grabbed Murong Yinyin.


    "Cousin, look quickly, that''s Ling. Did you see it?" Murong Yinyin pointed in the direction of Zhao Qishan.


    "Yinyin, that''s not Ling!" Murong Qing said extremely calmly.


    When he first saw Zhao Qishan, he did not tell Murong Yinyin the news. Because he knew that with Murong Yinyin''s temperament, he would definitely go to Zhao Qishan.


    If Zhao Qishan ignored Murong Yinyin, she would be very sad.

 Chapter 423： Not Xuanyuan Ling

    Rather than that, it would be better for her not to know.


    "Cousin, why not Ling? Look, he looks exactly like Ling. I''m going to find him!"


    "Yinyin, calm down!" Murong Qing hugged Murong Yinyin. He whispered into her ear: "Yin Yin, listen to me, he is not Ling."


    "Why? Cousin, how do you know?" Murong Yinyin asked a little puzzled.


    "Because I have met him, he is Han Yingxue''s cousin, and I don''t even know him!"


    "Impossible, impossible, cousin, how can there be two identical people?"


    Murong Qing knew Murong Yinyin''s mood.


    Her affection for Xuanyuanling was too deep. When Xuanyuanling just disappeared, Murong Yinyin seemed to be crazy, but now she sees the same person again. How can you not be excited.


    Whether it was or not, she definitely wanted to find out.


    "Yinyin, listen to me. If he''s not, don''t ask. If he''s Ling, how could he not recognize me? How could he not come back? How could he not know how much he has to do, how could he stay in the country? Yin Yin, think about it, am I right?"


    Murong Yinyin was silent.


    What Murong Qing said was the truth.


    If that person is Ling, how could he not come back to find her, their previous letters and mutual love, if it were Ling, he would never be willing to leave her alone in the capital.


    "Cousin..." Murong Yinyin burst into tears. "Cousin, after the game is over, I still want to see him. Can you help me make arrangements?" Murong Yinyin prayed.


    Seeing Murong Yinyin crying into tears, Murong Qing couldn''t bear it, so she nodded and replied, "Okay, I''ll make arrangements for you!"


    "Time''s up¡ª" A gong and drum sounded.


    Dishes are arranged on each competition table.


    Every cook who participated in the competition worked hard to make this dish. For a time, the aroma of the dishes in the Yahaoxuan Restaurant was overflowing.


    Each dish will be placed on the judges¡¯ table.


    There were three judges, Murong Qing, Qin Feng, and another noble son from Kyoto, Bai Wuyan.


    Qin Feng is a friend of Murong Qing. He visits the great rivers and mountains of the motherland on weekdays and has eaten a lot of delicious food. Only then did Murong Qing invite Qin Feng to be a judge of the competition.


    Bai Wuyan is a famous **** in Kyoto. His hobbies are similar to those of Murong Qing on weekdays, and he likes all kinds of food. So these three people are judges. is the most suitable.


    The dishes were put on the judges'' table.


    Murong Qing said to Murong Yinyin in a soft voice, "I''m going to taste the food, Yin Yin, calm down and stop crying!"


    Murong Yinyin nodded.


    A total of 98 people participated in the competition. So there are ninety-eight dishes in total. Send each ten together. There is a special servant holding it.


    The stage next to Han Yingxue is Fang Datong.


    Fang Datong looked at Han Yingxue with disdain, and he would let him know what it means to be powerful, a country bumpkin dared to come and compete with them.


    Seeing Fang Datong''s face, Han Yingxue sneered.


    Those who regard themselves as arrogant, who won''t be sure after a while!


    Murong Qing is a famous picky eater. When he sees the dishes on the table, he can tell whether it is delicious or not just by smelling them. Most of the time, just use chopsticks to dip the soup to try the taste.


    His eyes lit up when he saw Han Yingxue''s beggars. It is really a novel dish, and the taste is also very fragrant. There is also a fragrance of lotus leaves.

 Chapter 424： into the second round

    "Xiaofeng, Xiaobai, try this dish." Murong Qing instructed Qin Feng and Bai Wuyan to taste this beggar chicken.


    The corners of Bai Yanyan''s mouth twitched. He had told Murong Qing many times not to call him "Xiao Bai", but Murong Qing still did not change, and chased after him and called him Xiao Bai.


    Xiaobai Xiaobai, Bai Wuyan thought it was the name of a dog.


    Murong Qing didn''t seem to be aware of the complaining look that Bai Wuyan was throwing at him.


    "Why are you standing there, come and eat, come and eat!"


    Qin Feng has a faint smile on his lips, like a daisy blooming in autumn.


    "No Yan, eat quickly, it looks good and smells good," Qin Feng said.


    Bai Wuyan moved his chopsticks.


    I have tasted quite a few dishes before, some dishes they think are average, and some dishes they think are quite appetizing. Only Han Yingxue made this beggar chicken. Let them be amazed.


    Delicious, delicious, really delicious!


    "Xiao Bai, leave some for me!" Murong Qing became anxious when he saw Bai Wuyan grabbed a large piece of beggar chicken.


    "It''s hard to come across something that this young master likes to eat. Wouldn''t it be a fool to give it to you!" Bai Wuyan smiled.


    "No, the rest is mine!" Murong Qing took the whole plate away.


    Qin Feng smiled roguely. It is a joy in life to have such two wonderful friends.


    "Aren''t you going to leave some space for Xiaofeng?" Bai Wuyan was a little dissatisfied with Murongqing.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, Xiaofeng hasn''t eaten anything, how could he care about that."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Bai Wuyan gave Murong Qing a white look, this shameless Murong Qing can find any excuse.


    Han Yingxue stood there indifferently, waiting for the result of the match.


    Fang Datong was still a little nervous, for fear of an accident.


    In the first round of the ninety-eight restaurants, more than half of them will be wiped out. There was no ranking in the first round, only the restaurants that were promoted were listed.


    A total of 24 teams were promoted.


    Han Yingxue and Fang Datong were included.


    Daniel whispered into Fang Datong''s ear: "Master, that little girl''s film has also been promoted!"


    "what?"


    "Master, it''s written on the list!" Daniel was also a little unconvinced.


    "How is this possible..." Fang Datong said to himself.


    A little girl film in a small town actually entered the first round?


    What a joke!


    "Master, I don''t know if that list is ranked. That girl is still ranked first!"


    Fang Datong felt a little unhappy in his heart. He comforted himself: "That''s definitely not a ranking, it''s just a list of promotions. Hmph, it''s the girl''s good luck to enter the first round, I don''t believe she still has the good luck to enter the second and third rounds!"


    "That is, that is, Master, that girl is definitely lucky."


    Han Yingxue here.


    For such a result, it has long been expected. Not much joy.


    The cooks who entered the second round were called elsewhere.


    "Sanpi, just wait here!" Han Yingxue said.


    "Okay, master, my cousin and I are waiting for you!" Chen Sanpi nodded.


    The servant of Yahaoxuan Restaurant led them to a room. There are gifts inside to celebrate their entry into the second round. The gifts are all homemade cakes by Yahaoxuan, which are packed in an exquisite gift box.


    "This Yahaoxuan is really a big deal! There are rewards after entering the second round!"


    "Yes, it is said that the best food in Yahaoxuan Restaurant is these pastries, which can''t be bought outside."

 Chapter 425： stay away from other women

    "If this wins the first place. It is estimated that it is not just a reward of five hundred taels!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Everyone!" Wu Fugui, the head of Yahaoxuan Restaurant, motioned everyone to be quiet. "First of all, congratulations to everyone who entered the second round. These cakes are a small gift prepared by the restaurant for everyone, two boxes per person! Now they are distributed to everyone, come one by one!"


    ¡­


    On the other side, Murong Qing walked up to Murong Yinyin. He said to Murong Yinyin, "Yinyin, I''ve given up on Miss Xue''er. If you have something to say, go and tell him!"


    Murong Yinyin knew that "he" in Murong Qing''s mouth was Zhao Qishan.


    "Cousin, why do you want to leave that girl Xueer away?" Murong Yinyin was puzzled, although she really didn''t want to be heard.


    "With Miss Xue''er here, he won''t see you, let alone talk to you!" Murong Qing said.


    These words will make Murong Yinyin a little sad, but it''s true. Yesterday, he just entered Miss Xue''er''s room, and Zhao Qishan looked like he wanted to kill him. It can be seen that Miss Xueer is important to Zhao Qishan.


    Murong Yinyin was not a fool, she could hear what Murong Qing meant. Now she has to talk to Zhao Qishan in person, and she can''t care so much.


    "Ling..." Murong Yinyin called out from behind Zhao Qishan.


    Zhao Qishan''s body froze for a moment, but he didn''t look back.


    "Ling, it''s me, I''m Yinyin! Murong Yinyin!" Murong Yinyin stood in front of Zhao Qishan.


    "Did the girl recognize the wrong person?" Zhao Qishan''s tone was flat and without any emotion.


    Murong Yinyin was standing beside Zhao Qishan, he didn''t seem to know her at all.


    She clearly sent someone to send her portrait every year, if it was Ling, she wouldn''t recognize her.


    "I..." Murong Yinyin stood in front of Zhao Qishan and suddenly didn''t know how to start.


    If he is not Ling, what can she say.


    "Who are you...?" Murong Yinyin asked.


    "Zhao Qishan!"


    "You look a lot like someone I know."


    "Really?"


    "Yeah, it''s exactly the same!"


    "Girl, I''m not the person you''re looking for!"


    "Can I chat with you casually?" Murong Yinyin looked at Zhao Qishan with watery eyes.


    "Sorry, no!" Zhao Qishan refused decisively.


    Murong Yinyin... Zhao Qishan repeated it in his heart. There seems to be such an impression.


    Murong Yinyin is the jewel in the palm of the Murong family, and was even named the county master by the emperor. The Murong family is very snobbish in Tianhan Kingdom.


    When he left, Murong Yinyin was still a little girl, but she didn''t expect to grow so big now. Back then, the little girl chased after him and called him Brother Ling. Later, when he went to the frontier fortress, Murong Yinyin often sent letters. Only then did he know Murong Yinyin''s unusual feelings for him.


    This little girl, he didn''t want to hurt her, so he asked Shangguan Rui to help him reply. He has never read Murong Yinyin''s letters in the future, and Shangguan Rui has always helped him deal with them.


    Even Shangguan Rui can''t recognize each other, let alone Murong Yinyin.


    "Ling..."


    Zhao Qishan frowned.


    Except for Cher, he didn''t want to touch any other women at all. If Xueer came back and saw him talking to other women, he wouldn''t even know how to explain it.


    In order to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings, it is better to stay away from other women.


    Zhao Qishan did not speak, but looked away and fell elsewhere.

 Chapter 426： Han Yingxue meets Murong Yinyin

    Murong Yinyin''s heart aches.


    No wonder Murong Qing said he was not Ling.


    But... he is obviously the same person, so how could she not think that he is Ling.


    "Ling...Did you really forget me..." Murong Yinyin stood there, tears dripping down.


    The beauty shed tears, causing others to sigh for a while. They were all watching around Murong Yinyin and Zhao Qishan.


    Zhao Qishan was really uncomfortable being looked at by the eyes of others.


    "Girl, what did I do to make you feel bad? Why are you crying?" Just cry, and don''t come to him.


    acted as if he had bullied her.


    "Ling... woo woo... you don''t remember me..." Murong Yin Yin cried.


    Zhao Qishan has a few more black lines on his forehead.


    had a hunch in his heart, if he said that he remembered her, he didn''t know how Murong Yinyin would be entangled.


    "Girl, I''m not the person you''re looking for, so how can I remember. Go away, don''t let people misunderstand me!"


    Murong Yinyin felt even more heartache when she heard Zhao Qishan''s indifferent tone.


    Not Ling, not Ling...


    When Han Yingxue came back, he saw Zhao Qishan standing with a woman.


    Han Yingxue took a look at Murong Yinyin before knowing what a beauty is. With Murong Yinyin, she must be considered a small family jade at best. Murong Yinyin is a great beauty. Every part of her face seems to have been carefully sculpted, with a little makeup, she is absolutely beautiful. Such a woman is a classical beauty. The appearance of crying is even more pitiful, and even she feels a little distressed.


    But such a beauty, why is she crying in front of Zhao Qishan now?


    Han Yingxue walked towards the two of them.


    "Zhao Qishan!" Han Yingxue called out.


    "Xue''er!" Zhao Qishan''s expression softened immediately.


    Seeing Zhao Qishan''s unusual attitude towards Han Yingxue and herself, Murong Yinyin suddenly felt very jealous.


    Even...even if she wasn''t sure whether Zhao Qishan was Xuanyuanling. But they still had the same face, and she didn''t want to see him do this to other women.


    "Zhao Qishan, are you bullying other girls?" Han Yingxue asked with her arms crossed.


    Or this guy went to flirt with a girl, but he couldn''t flirt with a girl, he provoked others and made the little girl cry.


    The corner of Zhao Qishan''s mouth twitched, and he knew that Xueer would talk about him.


    glanced at Murong Yinyin, Zhao Qishan sighed, if it wasn''t for her, how could Xueer misunderstand.


    "No, Cher!"


    "No?" Han Yingxue looked at Zhao Qishan suspiciously.


    "Xue''er, are you ready, let''s go back!" Zhao Qishan changed the subject.


    Han Yingxue always felt that something was wrong, okay, you didn''t provoke others, how could they come to you


    cry.


    In order to express his grievance, Han Yingxue stepped forward and handed a box of cakes to Murong Yinyin: "Miss, if my cousin did something wrong to you, please forgive me. This is Yahaoxuan Restaurant. The cakes you have, may not be a good thing in your eyes. But it is also our intention to make amends."


    Murong Yinyin looked at Han Yingxue.


    With her intuition as a woman, Zhao Qishan definitely likes him. Because in his eyes, she saw his doting and tenderness towards her.


    Han Yingxue saw that Murong Yinyin didn''t accept the cakes she handed over for a long time, and Murong Yinyin seemed to be a little hostile towards her.


    What happened to her?

 Chapter 427： Cher jealous?

    Han Yingxue was a little puzzled.


    A woman''s intuition is inherently accurate.


    Murong Yinyin''s hostility should be because of Zhao Qishan?


    Or, Murong Yinyin knew Zhao Qishan before?


    Zhao Qishan lost his memory, so now Zhao Qishan doesn''t know Murong Yinyin. Murong Yinyin saw that Zhao Qishan treated her like this, so she became hostile.


    Han Yingxue''s heart also tightened.


    If, before Zhao Qishan lost his memory, he had any emotional entanglement with Murong Yinyin, then, after Zhao Qishan regained his memory, would he choose Murong Yinyin or her?


    Han Yingxue was a little unconfident for the first time. I don''t know if it was because he was not confident in Zhao Qishan''s relationship with him, or if he was not confident because he didn''t have the beauty of Murong Yinyin.


    Looking at Murong Yinyin''s dress, she knew that Murong Yinyin was a lady.


    In terms of background and appearance, she is not as good as Murong Yinyin. How will she compete with Murong Yinyin at that time?


    "Xue''er, let''s go!" Zhao Qishan said.


    Aware that something was wrong with Han Yingxue''s expression, Zhao Qishan hurriedly pulled Han Yingxue''s hand.


    "Okay!" Han Yingxue nodded.


    Since people don''t give her a good look, there is no need for her to have a hot face and a cold butt.


    glanced at Murong Yinyin, Han Yingxue and Zhao Qishan left.


    Murong Yinyin stomped her feet angrily as she watched the backs of the two leaving.


    why why? Even if Zhao Qishan is not Xuanyuanling, shouldn''t Zhao Qishan be attracted to her when he sees her? Why would you watch a little girl''s film.


    "Yin Yin, go back!" Murong Qing walked over from the corner.


    had long expected this to be the case.


    "Cousin, he really doesn''t know me anymore..."


    "Okay, Yin Yin, whether he is or not, we have to wait. If there is news about Ling, it means he is not. If there is no news about Ling, it will be a long time... He will always come back."


    He didn''t believe that he, Xuanyuan Ling, could really let go of everything and hide for a lifetime without coming back.


    Go back to the room.


    Han Yingxue pretended to be calm and put down the pastry in his hand. He also did not speak to Zhao Qishan. Instead, he greeted Chen Sanpi to eat quickly.


    The sky is still a little dark, and these pastries will go bad after a long time. It is better to eat them as soon as possible than to regret them. When I want to go back, I will buy some more to take home, and let Zhao and her siblings taste it.


    Zhao Qishan''s affairs with Murong Yinyin, she didn''t want to get involved.


    "Xue''er..." Zhao Qishan felt a little flustered when he saw that Han Yingxue didn''t speak to him either.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Cher, are you jealous?"


    "What are you jealous of?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    also said no, obviously jealous.


    Chen Sanpi listened to the conversation between the two. Swallow the pastry in your mouth. "Master, I... I''m full, I''ll go back first!"


    After saying that, he ran away.


    He''s not that stupid. Disturb the master and cousin.


    Han Yingxue was a little embarrassed, did the two of them act so obviously?


    "Xue''er..." Zhao Qishan wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    He had nothing to do with Murong Yinyin. But Cher obviously misunderstood them.


    "What do you have to explain to me?" Han Yingxue asked with an eyebrow raised.


    "Xue''er, that girl. I don''t know!" Zhao Qishan.


    "I know." Han Yingxue said.


    Zhao Qishan has lost his memory, he doesn''t know anyone, how could he know Murong Yinyin.


    But what she was worried about was what their relationship was before Zhao Qishan lost his memory.

 Chapter 428： Disobedience will be punished!

    "Xue''er, since you know, why are you angry with me?" Zhao Qishan asked softly.


    Was she mad at him?


    No, Han Yingxue knew that it was only because of the panic in his heart that he could calm down a little by not talking.


    "I''m not mad at you!"


    "Then why did you ignore me..."


    Why...can she tell him why?


    Han Yingxue stared at Zhao Qishan''s face, suddenly panicked. If, if one day, he recovered his memory and left her, what should he do?


    In these days, Han Yingxue has become accustomed to Zhao Qishan''s company. If Zhao Qishan leaves, she should be very reluctant to bear it, right?


    In the future, who else can lend her a chest.


    "Zhao Qishan, do you still remember nothing?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Zhao Qishan was startled.


    "I don''t remember, I have something to remember. Cher. Didn''t you say my parents are dead? If I remember, wouldn''t it be very sad? I think it''s good now."


    "If one day, I said, if one day you regain your memory, will you still stay here?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "Xue''er, I seem to have answered you this question!" Zhao Qishan went up the mountain, hugged Han Yingxue, and said softly beside her ear: "Fool. Are you worried that I will leave you in the future? I''m relying on you, absolutely, will never leave you!"


    Han Yingxue''s heart suddenly felt a little better.


    Because of her promise?


    Isn''t she supposed to think so much. One step, one step. No one can say what will happen next. At least, now Zhao Qishan is by her side.


    After the mind was settled, the mood also improved. At night, the two are still together.


    When I slept last night. Although the two slept with their clothes undressed, they had a bit of a choice. dare not meet. And now, Han Yingxue got into Zhao Qishan''s arms.


    The little thing in ''s arms rubbed his face against his body. Zhao Qishan hugged Han Yingxue tightly and said, "Xue''er, don''t move."


    He won''t be able to hold it any longer!


    "Why?" Han Yingxue stuck her head out. teasing.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know, because... a certain part of Zhao Qishan will stand up tomorrow. Moreover, she had accidentally touched it.


    "Xue''er, just don''t move!" Zhao Qishan swallowed.


    "If I don''t move, I will feel uncomfortable!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    is a really annoying little thing.


    "Zhao Qishan, why, you are so tall and big, but I am so small?"


    "Zhao Qishan, why don''t you men have breasts?"


    "Zhao Qishan, your muscles are so strong, unlike me, the flesh is soft when pinched!"


    Han Yingxue''s hand dishonestly touched Zhao Qishan''s body.


    "Xue''er!" Zhao Qishan grabbed Han Yingxue''s hand.


    Little Goblin, if she moves again, he doesn''t mind doing any beastly things.


    There was a Yingying smile on Han Yingxue''s lips.


    "Xue''er..." Zhao Qishan turned over and pressed Han Yingxue''s body.


    "Zhao Qishan..."


    "If you don''t obey, you will be punished!"


    Zhao Qishan contained Han Yingxue''s small mouth, gnawing at it like a hungry wolf.


    If it wasn''t for Cher being too young, he really wanted to...


    Han Yingxue was breathless by Zhao Qi''s kiss.


    She was deliberately flirting with him, it seemed, she only felt when he kissed her. Zhao Qishan belongs to her alone.

 Chapter 429： Three people complain to each other

    If Zhao Qishan can''t restore his memory in his whole life, then no one can take it away, including that Murong Yinyin.


    "Cher..."


    Zhao Qishan worked hard to restrain himself, and when Xueer was a little older, he must eat Xueer and wipe it up!


    The two slept together all night.


    When he woke up in the morning, Zhao Qishan''s arms were a little numb.


    "Sigh~~" Zhao Qishan shook his arm.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "numb..."


    Han Yingxue smiled awkwardly and reached out to help Zhao Qishan rub.


    "feel better now?"


    "Yeah!" Zhao Qishan nodded.


    Xueer''s small hand, helping him to squeeze it, is very comfortable.


    The competition goes to the second round.


    Twenty-four people participated in the competition, and eight people advanced. After the promotion, it is the final finals.


    The second round of the competition directly limited the dishes of the competition.


    Braised Pork!


    Every cook cooks a braised pork.


    Han Yingxue guessed that the title of this competition was definitely decided by Murong Qing. With Murong Qing''s bizarre temperament, he must have let people do what he wanted to eat.


    In the audience, Bai Wuyan asked curiously, "Aqing, why do you let them cook only one dish? It''s all braised pork later, aren''t you afraid you''ll vomit?"


    "You don''t know that, it''s just because you cook the same dish that you know who''s craftsmanship is better."


    In yesterday''s competition, Qin Feng said that he wanted to eat chicken, so the competition was to ask the cook to make all kinds of chicken. Now Murong Qing said that he wanted to eat braised pork, so in today''s competition, all the cooks cooked were braised pork.


    is also not afraid of eating nausea to him! Bai Wuyan secretly complained in his heart.


    "Tomorrow''s competition, I will decide the topic!" Bai Wuyan said.


    They can''t always eat whatever they want. In the third round, the chefs have to choose what to do. They will definitely do what they are best at, and the dishes they produce will definitely be the best.


    The competition is in full swing, and several people on the jury are waiting slowly, chatting a few words from time to time.


    "Aqing, I heard that yesterday''s dish was made by a little girl?" Qin Feng asked.


    Murong Qing knew that the dish Qin Feng was talking about was beggar chicken, and the little girl he was talking about was Han Yingxue.


    When he ate that dish yesterday, Murong Qing guessed that Han Yingxue made that dish, and only Miss Xue''er could make dishes that they had never seen before.


    "Yes!"


    "This little girl is really amazing!" Qin Feng sighed.


    Not only is she beautiful, but her craftsmanship is also so good.


    When he saw Han Yingxue that day, he never thought that she was really the cook who came to participate in the competition.


    This is the first time he has seen such a young restaurant chef, and it is the first time he has seen such a young chef with such good skills.


    Qin Feng is now very interested in Han Yingxue.


    "Xiao Feng, what are you thinking? Are you thinking in such a trance?" Murong Qing was talking to Qin Feng just now, but he didn''t seem to hear it.


    "No, nothing!" Qin Feng smiled.


    "Xiao Feng, I''ve become a lot stupider after you returned to the capital!" Murong Qing sighed.


    Qin Feng''s smile was a little unnatural.


    Does he have it?


    "Xiao Feng, don''t listen to Ah Qing, I still think he''s a lot stupid!" Bai Wuyan said.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    When the three of them complained about each other, Han Yingxue cooked the dish calmly.


    She doesn''t know how many times she has made braised pork, and the competition does not come up with a difficult problem.

 Chapter 430： Brother, which restaurant are you from?

    Chen Sanpi is also full of confidence.


    Chef''s cooking skills, he knows. The braised pork cooked by the master is absolutely unmatched by anyone.


    The time for the game is up, and the braised pork is also out of the pot.


    Fragrant meat fills the nose.


    No surprise, Han Yingxue''s braised pork again became the target of Murong Qing, Bai Wuyan and Qin Feng.


    After eating and wiping the oil from the corners of his mouth, Bai Wuyan opened his fan and shook it. Said: "No, I have to go see this girl, cooking is so surprisingly suitable for my appetite!"


    "Wuyan, if you see this girl, you will definitely be surprised!" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Ao? Really?" Bai Wuyan became interested for a while, so he could not wait to go over to take a look.


    "nature!"


    Bai Wuyan nodded, if Murong Qing said, he still didn''t believe it, Qin Feng wouldn''t lie. Qin Feng said this, I believe that when he sees this girl, he will definitely be surprised.


    After the announcement of the competition, Han Yingxue successfully entered the final round.


    "Teacher... Master, that little girl''s movie... has entered again!" Daniel stammered, because he was also a little surprised.


    "What... what?" If the little girl entered the second round only because of good luck, then this round... is also good luck?


    Seems impossible?


    Fang Datong felt that he underestimated that little girl''s film.


    "Master, that girl, the name is in the first place..."


    Fang Datong''s face darkened.


    A bad feeling arises spontaneously.


    This game, he is coming for the first place, won''t he be disturbed by this little girl''s film?


    This little girl seems to have a good relationship with Young Master Murong. Could it be that Young Master Murong specially arranged it?


    If this is really the case, is this game still worth comparing? It''s not already decided that it''s that little girl''s movie!


    Looking at Fang Datong''s gaze, Han Yingxue smiled at him.


    In Fang Datong''s view, it is quite provocative.


    Little girl, wait and see!


    Fang Datong snorted coldly.


    "Girl, our master invites you to come over..." Wu Fugui walked over to Han Yingxue and said respectfully.


    The master in Wu Fugui''s mouth should be Murong Qing.


    This Yahaoxuan Restaurant is all his, the master in Wu Fugui''s mouth, who would it be if it were not him.


    Han Yingxue guessed whether Murong Qing was frightened by Zhao Qishan, so he went to see her in this way.


    "Okay!" Han Yingxue nodded.


    "Girl, this way please!"


    The other cooks who participated in the competition looked at Han Yingxue with some jealousy.


    was able to get the favor of the owner of Yahaoxuan Restaurant, one can imagine how satisfying the dishes she cooks are.


    Now that we meet alone, she must be her first!


    As soon as Han Yingxue left, Chen Sanpi and Zhao Qishan were surrounded by people.


    "Brother, are you from that restaurant?"


    "We are from the Fulai Restaurant in Qingshui Town!" Chen Sanpi said proudly. The master really came to give the restaurant a face this time. When he went back, he had to talk to his uncle and cousin.


    "Brother, why is the chef of your restaurant a little girl?"


    "What''s wrong with the little girl? Let me tell you, my master''s cooking skills are very good. No one who has eaten the dishes she makes is bad. Our restaurant, in Qingshui Town, is full of business every day... "Chen Sanpi began to blow his arrogance. He praised Han Yingxue over and over again.


    Daniel and Fang Datong on the side also stretched out their ears and listened carefully.

 Chapter 431： Han Yingxue taught Bai Wuyan a lesson

    This little girl, is she really so powerful?


    Fang Datong was a little stunned.


    If this is the case, he wants to win the first place this time, but it is really dangerous!


    "Master, what should we do?" Daniel asked with a frown.


    If this little girl''s film won the first place, wouldn''t it be a shame for his master. If they can''t win the first place and go back, it is estimated that they will all be scolded by the shopkeeper.


    "What should I do? What can I do?" Fang Datong snorted coldly.


    A hint of calculation flashed in his eyes.


    is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, if this little girl is really saying this, he will be embarrassed. The only way is to let this little girl not be able to participate in the competition.


    "Da Niu!" Fang Datong called Da Niu to him and whispered into his ear.


    "Okay, master, leave this to me, I promise to do it well!"


    Fang Datong smiled proudly. Tomorrow, this little girl won''t even have a chance to participate in the film. Let''s see how she still won the first place. This first place can only be his!


    Han Yingxue was led to a house, and Wu Fugui left.


    pushed the door open, and there was a man in white standing inside, his back looked quite graceful.


    Seeing the sound of Han Yingxue pushing the door, Bai Wuyan turned around with a smile, holding a jade fan similar to Murong Qing''s.


    No wonder Qin Feng said that he would be surprised to see Han Yingxue.


    Bai Wuyan looked at Han Yingxue. Seeing that he is just a little girl of thirteen or fourteen years old, she is really too young. It''s amazing to be able to cook such a good dish at such a young age!


    Cooking is also a skill, even a little girl, even if she learns, she must not have studied for a long time to have such attainments, she can only be said to be a genius!


    This little girl is not only good at cooking, but also good looking. Look at her appearance, she can be regarded as a beautiful embryo. The faint and dusty temperament on her body, if it wasn''t for him to know in advance, it is really difficult to associate her with the same cook.


    "Where''s Murong Qing?" Han Yingxue asked calmly.


    Didn''t he mean Murong Qing was looking for her? What a different man.


    Bai Wuyan smiled awkwardly, "Girl, I''m looking for you!"


    "Are you looking for me? What are you looking for me for?"


    "Curiosity, pure curiosity!" Bai Wuyan was even more embarrassed.


    This girl''s temper... doesn''t seem to be easy to serve?


    "You''re so boring!" Han Yingxue''s face was white and innocent, and sure enough, things gathered together, and people were divided into groups. No matter how Murong Qing is, he has all kinds of friends.


    "Uh..." Bai Wuyan was blocked by Han Yingxue and was speechless.


    "Miss Xueer, I just heard that you are good at cooking, I didn''t expect to see you at such a young age, I really admire it!" Bai Wuyan began to flatter. The so-called person who doesn''t slap a smiley face, he put his attitude down a bit, and this girl Xueer''s attitude towards her shouldn''t be too bad.


    "Haven''t you heard that a person can''t look like a person, and the sea can''t be measured? How can you judge a person''s appearance and age?" Han Yingxue began to teach Bai Wuyan a lesson.


    Bai Yanyan''s brows twitched.


    He just wanted to see what this girl was like, not to abuse her. But the fact is, he did come to seek abuse.


    Seeing Han Yingxue speaking to him seriously, Bai Wuyan smiled, "Yes, yes, the girl is right. After Bai, he will never judge people by their appearance!"

 Chapter 432： Han Yingxues fame

    Looking at Bai Wuyan''s sincere and humble appearance, Han Yingxue did not continue to make things difficult for Bai Wuyan.


    glanced at Bai Wuyan lightly, and said, "You saw this girl too, I''m leaving!"


    "Girl, wait!" Bai Wuyan stopped Han Yingxue.


    "What else?" Han Yingxue asked with raised eyebrows.


    "I don''t know the girl''s name yet..."


    "Murong Qing didn''t tell you?"


    "no?"


    "I don''t know how to ask him? You''re stupid!" Han Yingxue gave him a blank look.


    "Uh..." Bai Wuyan''s smile froze.


    It was the first time he was called stupid, and he was still a little girl.


    "My name is Han Yingxue, remember it!" Han Yingxue said.


    "Haha, Miss Xueer, my name is Bai Wuyan!"


    "OK, bye!"


    Han Yingxue waved at Bai Wuyan.


    Looking at the back of Han Yingxue leaving, Bai Wuyan was thoughtful. This Cher girl is really interesting.


    ¡­


    Chen Sanpi''s side, surrounded by people, Chen Sanpi''s cowhide kept blowing.


    Han Yingxue came over and patted Chen Sanpi. "Sanpi, is that enough?"


    "No, let me tell you, my master is not only that powerful, but my master can also have medical skills, medical skills! Do you know? My master can cure diseases that can''t be cured by others. Ignoring Han Yingxue who was standing beside him, he couldn''t stop bragging.


    Han Yingxue''s face darkened.


    This Chen Sanpi, can''t wait to shake all her things out? If someone with ulterior motives wants to get her and use her, it is estimated that there will be more troublesome things in the future.


    The people around also listened with gusto. However, Chen Sanpi''s words were dubious.


    A little girl, even if she is good at cooking, she still has so many things?


    "Sanpi!" Han Yingxue dragged Chen Sanpi. Let him go on. It''s incredible.


    "There''s more, I''m not finished yet!"


    "Crack~~" Han Yingxue patted Chen Sanpi on the head.


    "Why did you hit me?" Chen Sanpi turned his head, "Ah, master, why did you come back?"


    "Sanpi, is that enough?"


    "Enough...enough!"


    "Enough is enough, don''t follow me!" Han Yingxue said.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Chen Sanpi, I''m a little guilty, all the **** he just boasted was heard by the master?


    looked at Zhao Qishan with some complaints, "Cousin, the master is back, why didn''t you tell me?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xueer is back, obviously calling him...


    The crowd around still wanted to listen, but unfortunately they were led away by Han Yingxue.


    "Brother, talk to us next time you have a chance!"


    "Bro¡­¡­"


    Because of Chen Sanpi''s cowhide, Han Yingxue became famous. It spread in Kyoto for a while.


    Many people in Kyoto know that Yahaoxuan''s cooking competition is swollen, and a little girl came, who is very good at cooking. This little girl is not only amazing in cooking, but also amazing in other aspects. Chef and doctor again...


    Murong House.


    Murong Yinyin stayed in the boudoir, her eyes were swollen because she cried so hard.


    A little girl ran over. I reported everything I heard from Yahaoxuan today.


    "Is she that powerful?" Murong Yinyin couldn''t believe it.


    "Miss, I don''t know either, I listened to her disciple."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    If it wasn''t for her appearance today that she was not suitable to go out, she really wanted to go and see what happened in Yahaoxuan.

 Chapter 433： my wife

    Regardless of whether Zhao Qishan is Xuanyuanling or not, she is still hostile to Han Yingxue.


    As long as she thought about Han Yingxue and Zhao Qishan together, she couldn''t stand it.


    "Xiaoling, help me to watch tomorrow''s game!" Murong Yinyin said.


    "Yes, miss!"


    ¡­


    After dinner, Han Yingxue washed and went to bed.


    My stomach suddenly hurts.


    "Xue''er, what''s wrong with you? Are you okay?" Zhao Qishan asked nervously when he saw the cold sweat on Han Yingxue''s forehead.


    "Stomach... it hurts!" Han Yingxue said through gritted teeth.


    "Why does my stomach hurt?" Zhao Qishan put his hand on Han Yingxue''s forehead, seeing that her forehead was cold.


    Could it be that he is sick?


    "Xue''er, how are you, isn''t it hard?" Zhao Qishan was a little anxious.


    Han Yingxue covered her belly corner, it was fine, why did it suddenly hurt.


    And it was bouts of colic.


    Han Yingxue gasped and sweated.


    In the previous life, she was a special agent, and she persisted in more pain than this.


    I thought it would be okay to endure it for a while, but the more it went on, the more my stomach hurt.


    "Xue''er, I''ll take you to the doctor!" Zhao Qishan was extremely distressed when he saw Han Yingxue. Extraordinarily reluctant. Holding Han Yingxue, he rushed out of the house.


    "I...I''m fine..."


    "No, I still have to see a doctor!" Zhao Qishan said firmly.


    He held Han Yingxue and ran all the way to the nearest hospital.


    Daniel saw Zhao Qishan leaving with Han Yingxue in his arms, and ran to Fang Datong''s room. "Master, it''s done!"


    "No one noticed?"


    "Absolutely not, I put my medicine in the tea. This medicine will give a woman a stomach cramp after drinking it. A man will be fine after drinking it. Only the little girl has a stomachache, and the man next to him has nothing to do with it. Even if you doubt it. , I can''t suspect it''s in the tea!" Da Niu said.


    Fang Datong nodded and praised the Daniel, "Da Niu, you did a good job, you are getting smarter and smarter!"


    Daniel scratched his head embarrassedly, "Master, Daniel can do anything for you, you must be the first tomorrow."


    "Well, if you get money back, the master will reward you with some."


    "Thank you, master, thank you master!"


    Zhao Qishan carried Han Yingxue to a hospital. The hospital is closed!


    "Zhao Qishan, everyone has already slept..." Han Yingxue said weakly.


    In general medical clinics, you won¡¯t go to the doctor when you fall asleep.


    Zhao Qishan did not speak, but patted the door of the medical hall. It took a long time for someone to come out and open the door.


    It is estimated that he is the servant of the hospital.


    The little boy yawned and said with a displeased face, "Everyone is asleep, why are you knocking on the door. Our doctor doesn''t see a doctor!"


    "I..." Zhao Qishan glanced at Han Yingxue in his arms, "My daughter-in-law has a stomach ache, she can''t take it anymore, let your doctors help her take a look!"


    Zhao Qishan didn''t know what to call Han Yingxue. call her sister? Impossible, simply follow the name you want.


    Han Yingxue raised his head in surprise after hearing about the daughter-in-law in Zhao Qishan''s mouth.


    When did she become his daughter-in-law?


    "No, no, our doctor fell asleep and didn''t see a doctor. You should go to another hospital!" The servant waved to Zhao Qishan and told him to leave quickly.


    "We''ll pay the money, but now I''m suddenly sick, it''s really uncomfortable. Let your doctor help my daughter-in-law take a look!"


    "You can''t even pay the money. I said if you are deaf, so if you don''t see it, don''t see it!" The little servant said angrily.

 Chapter 434： Zhao Qishan, Yama of Hell

    Zhao Qishan''s face suddenly turned cold.


    He knew that if this hospital died, the next one would still be a long way off. When you go to someone''s house, you don''t necessarily open the door.


    He held Han Yingxue with one hand, carried her into his arms, and pinched the servant''s neck with the other hand.


    "Don''t tell me the second time, let your doctor come down and treat, otherwise, you will die!" Zhao Qishan said coldly, now his, like a Yama from hell, may find someone to pay for his life at any time.


    The little servant was taken aback by Zhao Qishan, and said shiveringly, "I...I...I''m going to call the doctor down!"


    "Yeah!" Zhao Qishan responded coldly and let go of the servant''s neck.


    The little servant sighed in relief. He hurriedly stepped upstairs and called the doctor down.


    This man is so terrifying, he can''t imagine if he can''t save people today, will he really kill them all.


    Zhao Qishan walked into the hospital and put Han Yingxue down.


    Han Yingxue covered the corner of her stomach and looked at Zhao Qishan.


    Just now, his appearance also frightened her a little. Is that really Zhao Qishan? When he spoke, the whole person seemed to be ventilated with cold air.


    looked at Han Yingxue and looked at him thoughtfully. Zhao Qishan''s icy face softened again.


    "Xue''er, did you just scare you?" Zhao Qishan stroked Han Yingxue''s little face.


    "No..." Han Yingxue shook her head.


    What if Zhao Qishan is Yama from hell, as long as he loves her and cares about her.


    The reason why he did that just now was to have someone see her. He was still so kind to her.


    "Xue''er, don''t be afraid of me!" Zhao Qishan whispered.


    "I''m not afraid!" Han Yingxue shook Zhao Qishan''s hand and smiled at her.


    "The doctor is here, the doctor is here!" The little servant ran down, followed by a doctor in his fifties or sixties.


    Apparently, the servant told the doctor about Caicai, and the doctor was too frightened.


    "Come and help my daughter-in-law take a look!"


    Doctor nodded and sat down beside Han Yingxue.


    First took Han Yingxue''s pulse, and then asked, "Girl, do you have a stomach ache?"


    "Well, my stomach hurts badly!"


    The doctor gasped, "Girl, you have been poisoned!"


    Poisoning?


    Han Yingxue was startled, she didn''t know when she was poisoned.


    "Doctor, is there any solution?" Zhao Qishan asked anxiously.


    "There is a solution, but it still takes a day or two of pain, and you have to lie down on the bed. I''ll prescribe a medicine for you!" the doctor said.


    He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. If he was helpless, he didn''t know if Zhao Qishan would chop him up. The little servant also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Okay, that''s the trouble for the doctor!" Zhao Qishan''s attitude improved a lot, and he asked again, "How much is the total amount of money?"


    "No charge, no charge!" The doctor quickly waved his hand, how dare he ask for it?


    The doctor and the servant were all caught, Han Yingxue smiled.


    The hospital didn''t even accept the money, so it was obvious that they were very scared.


    "Xue''er, you can still laugh!" Zhao Qishan said in dissatisfaction.


    "Why can''t I laugh, I just laugh when I think it''s funny!"


    "Xue''er, you will still be in pain for a day or two." Zhao Qishan said distressedly.


    "It''s okay, after taking the medicine, it shouldn''t be so painful. However, tomorrow''s finals, I shouldn''t be able to participate!" Han Yingxue sighed regretfully.

 Chapter 435： give medicine by mouth

    Zhao Qishan knew the importance of this game to Han Yingxue, but right now, Xueer has nothing to do, and in his eyes it is the most important.


    Zhao Qishan comforted softly: "It''s okay."


    "It''s definitely not possible if you don''t participate, we have to give it a try. Go back, I''ll let Sanpi participate on my behalf. He has been studying after me for so long. There should be no problem." Han Yingxue said.


    Chen Sanpi''s talent is good. During these days, she is also teaching hand-in-hand. She is smart and learns quickly. In this competition, without her, Chen Sanpi can also fight.


    The doctor grabbed the medicine and said, "I''ll cut a pair to eat when I go back tonight, and eat it tomorrow. That''s it!"


    "that''s it?"


    "Well, don''t move, lie down on the bed and rest!"


    "Sure, thank you doctor!" Zhao Qishan took the medicine bag and hugged Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue''s body is small, more like a child in his arms.


    Seeing that Zhao Qishan was sent away, the doctor and the servant in the medical center breathed a sigh of relief, and finally sent King Yama away.


    "Let''s go to sleep!" said the doctor.


    After Zhao Qishan returned, he put Han Yingxue on the bed. Hurry over to decoct.


    The ancient Chinese medicine is more troublesome to fry.


    About an hour later, the medicine was finally cooked.


    Zhao Qishan brought the medicine to Han Yingxue, waited for the medicine to cool down, and said to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, take the medicine!"


    Traditional Chinese medicine, Han Yingxue has never taken it before. He has been sick too few times before. Even if he is sick, he can only use some western medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine is not only troublesome to eat, but also very bitter.


    Han Yingxue smelled the medicine, and felt unbearably bitter. How can you drink this kind of medicine?


    "Bitter!" Han Yingxue frowned, not wanting to drink.


    In front of Zhao Qishan, she has the willfulness of a little girl. And this kind of willfulness, she knew that only Zhao Qishan would tolerate her.


    "Good medicine is bitter, no matter how bitter it is, you have to drink it. Xue Er is good, drink the medicine. After drinking it, your stomach will not hurt!" Zhao Qishan coaxed.


    "Don''t drink..." Han Yingxue shook her head.


    Zhao Qishan was a little helpless, and Xueer played a little bit in front of him again.


    "Honey, drink it and give you candy?"


    "Where''s the candy? Zhao Qishan, don''t lie to me!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue smiled helplessly when she looked at Zhao Qishan.


    "Cher, then why do you drink it?"


    "You feed me!"


    "Ok I feed you!"


    Zhao Qishan picked up the spoon and handed the medicine to Han Yingxue''s mouth.


    "It''s not like that!" Han Yingxue shook his head.


    "How do you feed it?" Zhao Qishan was puzzled.


    "You drink first...then feed me with your mouth..." After Han Yingxue said it, her face turned slightly red.


    Is she becoming less and less disciplined?


    "Okay, I''ll use my mouth to speak!" Zhao Qishan smiled again and again. He seems to be willing to do it.


    Zhao Qishan took a sip first, then kissed Han Yingxue, and put the soup in her mouth into her mouth.


    Chinese medicine is unusually bitter, but Zhao Qishan fed Han Yingxue after a while.


    The two people who kissed, couldn''t stop.


    Zhao Qishan bit Han Yingxue''s lips.


    There was no one else in the room, and Han Yingxue also hugged Zhao Qishan indulgently, and from time to time teased him with his small hands. The small flame on Zhao Qishan was set on fire again.


    "Little Goblin..." Zhao Qishan grunted in a low voice. It''s a pity that Cher was not feeling well today, otherwise she would have to be punished today.

 Chapter 436： Let Chen Sanpi go to the competition

    After some passion, Han Yingxue fell asleep in Zhao Qishan''s arms.


    Early the next morning, Han Yingxue asked Zhao Qishan to call Chen Sanpi and talk about it.


    "Master, you...you asked me to participate in the competition?" Chen Sanpi looked in disbelief.


    He is just a starter, and he is a chef in the finals. Can he do it?


    Chen Sanpi is not unconfident, but this fact is a little unreliable. If the master went to win the first place, there would be no problem at all, but he...


    If he accidentally messed up and didn''t get the prize, wouldn''t it make the master very disappointed and disappointed? It''s not easy to talk to his cousin and uncle when he looks back!


    This task is too difficult for him to bear.


    "If you don''t go, are we giving up the game?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "Master..." Chen Sanpi looked confused. This has all entered the finals, it would be a pity to give up.


    "Sanpi, your master can''t go. If you don''t go, the three of us can go back now! I''ll pack up." Zhao Qishan said.


    "Don''t!" Chen Sanpi grabbed Zhao Qishan.


    "Sanpi, it''s fine if you go to participate. If you don''t go, we will give up the game or lose. If you go, what if you win? Besides, you have studied with me for so long, don''t you have any skills at all? Believe in yourself, It doesn''t matter what the result is! We can''t give up the chance of this final for nothing, can we?"


    Chen Sanpi listened and nodded.


    "Master, then let me go!"


    Master is right. Go in case you win! If you don''t go. But there is no chance at all!


    "Mmmm! Come on, Sanpi, don''t be stressed!"


    "I know, Master, Sanpi won''t let you down!"


    Han Yingxue smiled.


    "Zhao Qishan, go and help Sanpi too!" Han Yingxue said. Chen Sanpi would definitely not be able to do the work alone, someone had to help set the fire.


    Zhao Qishan was still worried about Han Yingxue and couldn''t let her go.


    "Xueer, how are you? Is your stomach feeling better today?" Zhao Qishan asked.


    "Although it still hurts a little bit, it''s much better! Come on, don''t be late!"


    "Yeah!" Zhao Qishan responded. A kiss fell on Han Yingxue''s head. "Xue''er, wait for me to come back!"


    Chen Sanpi quickly turned his head away, his cousin and master seemed to be more and more reckless in front of him.


    Han Yingxue blushed.


    Zhao Qishan just treats Chen Sanpi on the side, doesn''t it exist...


    Han Yingxue made Zhao Qishan get up early in the morning and gave her the soup that she had boiled.


    is really hard.


    If she had silver needles, she could completely detoxify herself with needles, and now she can only rely on these medicines to detoxify herself.


    Silver Needle... Then she had to ask Doctor Chou to make a pair for her too. If she encounters such an accident again, she doesn''t have to bother to go to the hospital. Don''t be afraid even in the unexpected situation that happened last night.


    Arena.


    Fang Datong glanced at Chen Sanpi and Zhao Qishan who were beside him, feeling a little triumphant.


    That little girl''s movie really didn''t come today. In this way, the first place in this competition must be his.


    He really doesn''t care about chefs in other restaurants.


    "Master, look, that little girl''s movie didn''t come. No one will compete with you. Wait a minute, the first one is yours!" Daniel flattered in front of Fang Datong.


    Fang Datong laughed loudly, "Da Niu, you did a good job, I have to reward you well later!"

 Chapter 437： Who can win?

    Da Niu was also happy when he heard it, "Hey, master, the medicine I gave is colorless and tasteless, so the little girl naturally wouldn''t be able to detect it. However, this little girl didn''t come, but his apprentice came, he really has the courage! "


    Fang Datong sneered disdainfully. How can a little apprentice be so powerful?


    "That girl is too arrogant, thinking that an apprentice can toss out some tricks, and let them see how good I am in a while!"


    "Hey, master, let''s show them the color!"


    Today''s finals. Many people came.


    Originally, I heard that a little girl with good cooking skills is expected to win the first place. So I came to see it, but when I came, I found that this little girl didn''t even appear today.


    Murong Qing looked at the stage and thought for a while.


    Why didn''t Miss Cher come to the competition today? Did something happen?


    Bai Wuyan also sighed with regret, and said to Murong Qing, "Aqing, what''s the matter? Why didn''t Miss Xue''er come to the competition today? There''s no reason, they all made it to the finals, but instead they sent her apprentice to the competition. ."


    Murong Qing shook his head, "Could it be that something happened?"


    "What can happen, it was good to see Miss Cher yesterday!"


    "Yes, in Yahaoxuan, no one dares to make trouble."


    "Why is that?" Bai Wuyan looked puzzled.


    "how could I know."


    "When I asked for nothing!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Murong Qing and Bai Wuyan started bickering again.


    Qin Feng was a little absent-minded, secretly worried about Han Yingxue.


    He believed that if it wasn''t for some special reason, she would definitely not come here for no reason.


    He secretly hoped that Han Yingxue would win. Especially after eating the dishes made by Han Yingxue, I believe that she can win.


    "What the **** happened to her?"


    Qin Feng frowned deeply.


    Under the stage, many people who came to watch the fun were chatting non-stop. They were all wondering why Han Yingxue didn''t come to participate in the competition.


    "You said, is that little girl stage fright in the movie? Don''t you dare to come?"


    "I think 80% of the time! I dare not come for fear of losing face and losing face."


    "That girl has good craftsmanship. It is estimated that Young Master Murong wants to see her alone because of her curiosity, not necessarily because of her cooking skills."


    "That''s right, I see, this girl has that little bit of ability. It''s all luck to be able to enter the finals."


    "Come on, let''s guess, who can win this game today!"


    "I guess it''s Qi Ya Restaurant."


    "I am the Baimu Restaurant."


    "I guess it''s Qi Ya Restaurant too."


    Everyone is betting that Datong will win.


    Qiya Restaurant is also very famous in Kyoto, and the dishes are very good.


    Fang Datong''s character is not good, but his cooking skills are still a little bit. Therefore, the business of Qi Ya Restaurant is also very hot on weekdays.


    Qin Feng quietly listened to these people''s discussions. No one mentioned Fulai Restaurant, and no one could be optimistic that a young apprentice of a restaurant could win this game. After all, whether Han Yingxue can win the game is still a bit of a mystery, let alone her apprentice.


    Seeing that Chen Sanpi is not too old, his craftsmanship is definitely not much better.


    In Qin Feng''s heart, he felt that Fulai Restaurant could win this game.


    It is useless for him to worry, just wait for the dish to be ready.


    On the other side, Murong Qing and Bai Wuyan also began to gamble.

 Chapter 438： Murong Qing and Bai Wuyan make a bet

    "Xiaobai, guess what, Miss Xueer''s restaurant. Can you win?" Murong Qing asked with a smile.


    "If it was Miss Xue''er, I would definitely bet that Miss Xue''er would win. But this apprentice..." Bai Wuyan shook his head.


    I heard that this apprentice is good at bragging, so I guess his cooking is just average.


    No matter how you look at it, I don''t think such a young man can win the game.


    Murong Qing''s face suddenly approached Bai Yanyan.


    "Aqing, you scared me to death!" Bai Wuyan jumped away in fright!


    "Xiaobai, let''s make a bet, bet on this game. How about whether Fulai Restaurant wins or loses?" Murong Qing said with a smile, a trace of calculation in his eyes.


    "What''s the stake?"


    "Two thousand miles of gold!"


    "Pfft~~" Bai Wuyan spit the tea in his mouth. Murong Qing sprayed his face.


    Murong Qing wiped his sleeve with disgust.


    "Aqing, where did I get so much money?" Bai Wuyan said.


    "Why is there no more? Your house in Dongcheng District is worth about a thousand taels of gold. If you lose, you will give it to me, if I lose. How about I give you a thousand taels of gold. ?" Murong Qing blinked at Bai Wuyan.


    Bai Wuyan felt a hint of conspiracy and calculation.


    "No. I won''t bet with you!" Bai Wuyan shook his head.


    "Xiaobai, you really don''t. Seed!" Murongqing provoked deliberately.


    "You didn''t, seed!"


    Bai Wuyan was a little anxious. "Bet, bet, whoever is afraid of who, back and let you lose without pants!"


    "good!"


    Murong Qing smiled proudly.


    lost, but only one thousand taels of gold. Winning, but it is the house of Bai Wuyan''s family in Dongcheng District.


    Dongcheng District is the most prosperous area in Kyoto, even if you have money, you can¡¯t buy it.


    When he gets the land, he can start preparing for development. Build it into a shop, and it will be a lot of money in the future.


    Bai Wuyan didn''t know that he had fallen into Murong Qing''s scheme.


    The third round.


    Questions based on Bai Wuyan''s request. Each cook can make a dish that he is good at, and there are no restrictions on ingredients, so that each cook''s specialties can be used to make the best dishes.


    Chen Sanpi breathed a sigh of relief. Still the same question. If the ingredients are limited, he is afraid that he will not be able to make it himself.


    Chen Sanpi decided to make wine-flavored rabbit meat. When Han Yingxue made wine-flavored rabbit meat for him, it was extremely sour. Spicy and spicy, coupled with the aroma of rabbit meat, it is so delicious that I want to swallow my tongue. So in those days, he pestered Han Yingxue and asked her to teach him how to make rabbit meat.


    Chen Sanpi is most familiar with the steps of rabbit meat and the control of the heat. Even the cooked rabbit meat, even the guests can''t quite know whether it was made by him or by his master.


    Thinking like this, Chen Sanpi started to make rabbit meat.


    Rabbit meat has been peeled and washed. Chen Sanpi skillfully followed the steps.


    First put the rabbit meat into boiling water, cook for a quarter of an hour, and then pick up the rabbit meat.


    The pot was burned, and Chen Sanpi instructed Zhao Qishan to burn it with a big fire. Wait for the pan to heat up. Put two tablespoons of rapeseed oil in it. Then put pepper, garlic, ginger, star anise, etc., stir fry first, and then pour the drained rabbit meat into the frying pan.


    Waiting for the rabbit meat to change color, Chen Sanpi poured the wine from the wine jar into the oil pan.


    The pot is sizzling, thinking. Chen Sanpi covered the pot and started to simmer.


    Rabbit meat is strong, not easy to be tender, so it took a while to cook.

 Chapter 439： Fang Datong is not convinced

    aside, the other cooks, not to be outdone, were cooking their specialty dishes.


    This dish prepared by Fang Datong is braised lion head, which is also the signature dish of Qi Ya Restaurant.


    While doing this, he looked at the movement on Chen Sanpi''s side. He was secretly curious, and he hadn''t seen anyone cooking, but he even used wine.


    I don''t know the name of the place here.


    However, Fang Datong still despised Chen Sanpi in his heart. Even if he made something new, Fang Datong was very confident in his cooking. If he couldn''t even compare to that little girl''s apprentice, he wouldn''t have to hang out in Kyoto in the future.


    The time of the game is passing little by little. On Chen Sanpi''s side, water was added in between, and now the rabbit meat has been completely boiled.


    "It''s time for the game~~" The gongs and drums rang, and the dishes were placed on the table again.


    "Come on, let''s taste it!" Murong Qing commanded impatiently.


    The three picked up chopsticks and tasted one by one.


    "This braised lion head is good." After tasting Fang Datong''s braised lion head, Murong Qing nodded with satisfaction.


    "This steamed fish is not bad too!" Qin Feng said.


    When several people tasted the wine-flavored rabbit meat, they looked at each other.


    These guesses, which one is most satisfying to them, they already have an answer in their hearts.


    "I''ve eaten so much rabbit meat, but I''ve never eaten this way!" Bai Wuyan sighed.


    Qin Feng also nodded in agreement, "At the entrance, there is both the aroma of rabbit meat and a pure wine aroma. It''s a little spicy, and the taste is really commendable."


    Fortunately, we made a big plate of rabbit meat, otherwise Bai Wuyan and Murong Qing would probably fight over a plate of rabbit meat again.


    The third game.


    is beyond everyone''s expectations. Fulai Restaurant won the first place.


    Chen Sanpi cheered after hearing the result.


    "Cousin, did you hear that? We won the first place!" Chen Sanpi laughed.


    Zhao Qishan also had a shallow smile on his lips.


    Chen Sanpi won, and Xueer''s heart was relieved. This time, when they came to Kyoto, they didn''t have so many regrets.


    "Sanpi, congratulations!"


    "Cousin, I''m so happy!" Chen Sanpi rushed over and wanted to hug Zhao Qishan, but was blocked by Zhao Qishan.


    Zhao Qishan couldn''t stand other men approaching him.


    "Cousin, you won''t let me make out..." Chen Sanpi pouted.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhao Qishan just wanted to shoot him to death.


    "How is it possible, how is this possible." Fang Datong couldn''t believe it.


    A young apprentice in a restaurant actually won the championship. Isn''t this a slap in the face of other restaurants in Kyoto?


    "Master..." Daniel was also very unwilling, why did they win?


    The same is the young apprentice of the restaurant. He has followed Fang Datong for two or three years, but he can''t make a few big dishes. Fang Datong always has reservations when teaching him how to cook, but, is a young apprentice in a rural restaurant so powerful? That little girl really gave all her skills to her apprentice?


    "I''m not convinced, I''m not convinced! There must be a shady secret here!" Fang Datong shouted in disapproval.


    This little girl knew Murong Master in the movie, and it was definitely arranged by Murong Master.


    No matter how well he does, he will give that little girl a movie first.


    Since that''s the case, what''s the point of this kind of competition, anyway, these people come here as cannon fodder.

 Chapter 440： Is there a shady scene?

    Fang Datong''s shouting caught the attention of Murong Qing and others.


    Murong Qing walked over and said a little displeased, "Shadow? You mean, this young master is behind the scenes?"


    Murong Qing snorted coldly.


    Although he thinks Fang Datong''s cooking is good, he can''t blame him for the fairness of the game.


    "Mr. Murong, the villain dare not tell you, but, who believes that a young apprentice in a restaurant can win a game. Fang is not talented, but he is confident that he can win a young apprentice!" Fang Datong said in dissatisfaction.


    The people around were watching, and some questioned the fairness of the game.


    After all, the result of this competition was beyond the expectations of many people.


    Seeing everyone talking, Murong Qing''s face darkened. If everyone is suspicious of the fairness of this game, then even if Fulai Restaurant won the game, these people cannot be truly convinced.


    Murong looked at Fang Datong and snorted coldly.


    Such an arrogant person is not convinced that someone is more powerful than him.


    Chen Sanpi was also a little anxious, and shouted at Fang Datong: "It''s your own skills that are not as good as others, now you will find excuses!"


    "I''m not as good as others? If I''m not as good as others, can I become a chef in a big restaurant in Kyoto? If you have the ability to beat me, you''re still in a small restaurant in the countryside as an apprentice?"


    "Why do I just like to stay?"


    "Hehe, you go ask, do others believe it? Guys, do you believe it? An apprentice in a country restaurant won over all the chefs in our Kyoto restaurants?"


    Those who entered the competition were also chefs from famous restaurants in Kyoto. They lost to the chefs of a small rural restaurant, and their face was already very embarrassing. Now the loser is still a young apprentice.


    With the occurrence of Fang Datong, other people began to shout in dissatisfaction.


    "If you don''t believe it, we won''t believe it if you kill us!"


    "That''s right, there must be a shady scene here!"


    "Mr. Murong, it''s not that we don''t believe you or Yahaoxuan Restaurant. It''s just that it''s too unbelievable to say this. Only the three of you have tasted this dish. It''s too easy to decide on an internal candidate!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qin Feng looked at these shouting people and sighed. If you lose, you lose, no big deal. Why don''t you want to admit it? Why don''t you think that there are mountains outside the mountains, and there are people outside the people?


    In this world, there are too many unbelievable things, and it is not because of dissatisfaction or suspicion, which can change the outcome.


    Instead of being suspicious of others, it is better to work hard to improve yourself.


    Qin Feng whispered a few words in Murongqing''s ear. Murong Qing nodded.


    "Everyone be quiet!" Murong Qing said loudly, "Since everyone doubts the fairness of the competition, then we will let you compete again. When the dishes are ready, everyone can come and try it. The results of the competition will be open to the public. Injustice, after you taste the food, I believe you will have a judgment. Here, I will not explain more! "


    Murong Qing said that, Fang Datong felt a little guilty.


    Could it be that Chen Sanpi is really better than him?


    But I was still unconvinced, what if the result of this match was manipulated by Murong Qing?


    "Okay, then listen to Young Master Murong!"


    "Let''s recreate the dish we just made!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "But!" Murong cleared his throat, "If the result of the game is still the same, I hope you apologize to this little brother!"

 Chapter 441： Apologize to Chen Sanpi

    Murong Qing pointed at Chen Sanpi.


    To question the result of the match is to disrespect Chen Sanpi. With his own strength, Chen Sanpi got such a result. Those who were not convinced and slandered should naturally apologize to him.


    "Young Master Murong, we accept it!"


    "we accept!"


    Fang Datong was silent for a while, and then followed: "We accept!"


    He couldn''t believe that Chen Sanpi really won him by his own ability!


    Because of this change, the game started again.


    When the hour came, the dishes began to be laid out again.


    This time, it was not Murongqing, Bai Wuyan, and Qin Feng who tasted the food, but the audience who joined the fun in the audience.


    "Hey, why is this rabbit meat so unique?"


    "That''s right, it''s really delicious!"


    "The dish here is obviously the best rabbit meat!"


    "Who made this rabbit meat?"


    "That little apprentice!"


    "Tsk tsk, that means, the results given by Murong Young Master and the others are fair."


    Hearing these people''s comments, Fang Datong''s face suddenly darkened.


    seriously?


    However, these audiences under the stage cannot be bought.


    Seeing that many people were robbing the braised rabbit meat, Fang Datong also wanted to squeeze in and have a few bites. Wondering what rabbit meat can taste like, it turned out to be more popular than his braised lion head.


    By the time Fang Datong was cheeky and ready to taste a piece, a large plate of rabbit meat had already been snatched away.


    "Master, I grabbed a piece, try it!" The bull squeezed out the crowd, came to Fang Datong, and handed the rabbit meat to Fang Datong''s mouth.


    He smelled this fragrance and wanted to taste it, but he knew that at this moment, Fang Datong wanted to taste it even more, what exactly is the taste of this wine-flavored rabbit meat.


    Fang Datong nodded and ate the rabbit meat in one bite.


    After tasting the taste in his mouth, his eyes widened.


    His hands trembled a little.


    Even he, who has been a cook for so many years, has to be amazed that it tastes so delicious.


    I understand. No wonder he loses.


    Just, why did he lose, or to a little apprentice.


    Fang Datong was full of unwillingness.


    This little apprentice is doing so well, so what is the taste of that little girl''s cooking?


    "After everyone has eaten, let''s evaluate it. Which dish do you think is the best?" Murong Qing asked.


    "Mr. Murong, I think this rabbit meat is the best!"


    "I also think rabbit meat is the best!"


    "It''s just human, rabbit meat is the best!"


    Murong Qing smiled and said: "Since everyone said that this rabbit meat is the best, then the competition, Fulai Restaurant won the first place. It is exactly the same as the result announced before. Who else doubts the fairness of the result of this competition? "


    Murong Qing looked at Fang Datong deliberately.


    Just now, he was the first to make trouble. I don''t know the result of this. It hurts to hit him in the face.


    Fang Datong blushed.


    Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that he still lost. If you lose a crushing defeat, you will definitely be laughed at by other colleagues in the future when you hang out in Kyoto.


    No one came out to sing the opposite.


    Murongqing continued: "Since there are no doubts, then please come out and apologize to this little brother for saying that the game was unfair!" Murongqing pointed at Chen Sanpi.

 Chapter 442： Xiaobai, willing to admit defeat

    All eyes were directed towards Fang Datong, who was the first to stand up and say that the result was unfair and there was a shady side. If this is an apology, it should be Fang Datong''s first apology.


    Fang Datong originally wanted to sneak away, but now he is watched by so many people, so he can only hold it.


    "Chef Fang, you just said it was unfair, now it''s time to apologize to this little brother?"


    "That''s right, you were the loudest you could shout!"


    "Chef Fang, hurry up!"


    The crowd cheered. Murong Qing also looked like he was waiting to see the play.


    Fang Datong was forced by these people. If he doesn''t apologize today, it is estimated that he will be passed on by the people in Kyoto again.


    A little embarrassed, he walked up to Chen Sanpi, "Little brother, I apologize to you, I just said nonsense!" Fang Datong said, although he apologized, he was reluctant.


    "Humph!" Chen Sanpi didn''t buy it, and snorted coldly.


    The other people who challenged the unfairness just now came one by one to apologize.


    After apologized, Chen Sanpi was surrounded by people all of a sudden. No doubt it was some flattery.


    "Little brother, you are so good at cooking, why are you still a young apprentice in a restaurant in the countryside, come to my restaurant, and I will pay you eight taels of silver a month!"


    "Come to my restaurant, I''ll give you ten taels of money!"


    "Our restaurant not only pays the chef every month, but also provides a house!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The wages of these people are better than each other. Chen Sanpi is a little moved, but he also knows that although his current level is not much worse than other cooks, it is far worse than his master. There is still a lot to learn from staying in the presence of his master in the future.


    After two or three years, when he has learned more about his master''s skills, he will come out and try again.


    Today''s game also has a bit of luck. This wine-flavored rabbit meat is the best dish he has ever learned.


    Facing the temptation of high salary offered by the restaurant in Kyoto, Chen Sanpi still refused one by one.


    "I still want to stay with my master to study. When I leave, I will consider your restaurant!" Chen Sanpi said.


    Han Yingxue, who was mentioned by Chen Sanpi, caught everyone''s attention for a while.


    "An apprentice''s cooking skills are so good, how good the master must be!"


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect a little girl to be so good at cooking. If you dig back into the restaurant, will you still see no business in the future?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Beside, Murong Qing stood, listening to the discussion of the people below.


    These people are now playing with the girl Cher''s idea.


    Murong Qing shook the jade fan, if Miss Xueer was so easy to poach, he would have poached it long ago, so why wait for them?


    Bai Wuyan made a bitter face.


    I knew that I had been fooled by this kid Murong Qing! Now he has lost a house to him. When I go back, I might be scolded by his father.


    "Xiao Bai, I''m willing to bet and lose!" Murong Qing smiled wickedly. Bai Wuyan could not wait to rush over and teach Murong Qing a good lesson.


    also blamed him for being stupid, he really easily fell for Murong Qing''s aggressive tactics.


    "Xiao Bai, we are good friends!" Murong Qing came over and put his hand on Bai Wuyan''s shoulder, "In this way, I won''t let you suffer too much, I''ll prepare five hundred taels of gold for you later, and let people I''ll send it to you. The deed of your house... hehe, I''ll be ready to give it to me too!"

 Chapter 443： Qin Feng went to see Han Yingxue

    No matter what, he Murongqing still made a lot of money.


    "Aqing, it''s not good for you to cheat anyone, but you have to cheat me? Why don''t you cheat Xiaofeng?"


    Qin Feng was named and looked at the two of them with a smile.


    "Xiaofeng is not as stupid as you, take me in!" Murong Qing said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    While Murong Qing and Bai Wuyan were fighting, they didn''t realize that Qin Feng, who was beside him, had left at some point.


    Qin Feng knew Han Yingxue''s residence, so he rushed to Han Yingxue''s residence.


    There must be something wrong with Miss Cher, he was a little worried, so he wanted to go and see.


    In front of him, there was already a man.


    This person is Zhao Qishan, Qin Feng knows that he came here with Han Yingxue.


    After the result of the competition was decided, Zhao Qishan rushed back and wanted to tell Xueer the result.


    "Cher!"


    "How is it, did you win?" Han Yingxue asked impatiently.


    I was also a little worried.


    "Win, we got first place!"


    "Haha, we won!" Han Yingxue held Zhao Qishan''s face and gave him a kiss.


    "Sanpi is awesome!"


    "Xue''er, it''s your master who taught me well."


    "Of course!"


    Looking at Han Yingxue''s happy look, Zhao Qishan''s lips were also smiling.


    Outside the house, Qin Feng stood quietly outside Han Yingxue''s house and saw the scene inside through the window.


    sighed inwardly, Han Yingxue and Zhao Qishan looked really right. The happy smiles on the faces of the two made him a little envious.


    Zhao Qishan noticed Qin Feng outside the house and glanced at him.


    Qin Feng gave Zhao Qishan an elegant smile and walked away.


    Since he saw that there was nothing wrong with Miss Cher, he was relieved.


    "Zhao Qishan, what were you looking at just now?" Han Yingxue asked. When she was looking out the window, Qin Feng just turned around and left.


    "I didn''t see anything!" Zhao Qishan smiled.


    After a while, Chen Sanpi came back. There was an excited smile on his face.


    "Master! We won the first place!" Chen Sanpi smiled and approached Han Yingxue to report.


    "I know, I know, Sanpi. You are really amazing!" Han Yingxue praised.


    Chen Sanpi scratched his head a little embarrassedly, and brought the rewarded silver to Han Yingxue. "Master, look, this is five hundred taels. I have never seen so much silver since I was a child!"


    Han Yingxue is also the first time to see so many silver taels at one time.


    "Sanpi, it''s up to you to win the game, the bonus is yours!"


    "How can it be done!" Chen Sanpi shook his head resolutely. "Master, although I went to participate in this final, you won the first two rounds. Also, the dishes I made today were also taught by you. I have to give you the silver taels!"


    Han Yingxue smiled.


    If Chen Sanpi does not go to the finals, they are equivalent to abstaining, but they will not have any money. He deserves a share of the silver.


    "Okay, then give it to me, but the master has to reward you too!"


    Han Yingxue grabbed a silver ingot and stuffed it into Chen Sanpi. Said: "Twelve taels, not much, you have to accept it?"


    Chen Sanpi happily took it over. "Hey, thank you master!"


    "Xue Er, you are not feeling well today, let''s go back tomorrow. Otherwise, running around on the road will be bad for you."


    "Yes, Master, we are not in a hurry. We will go back tomorrow when you are well!"


    "Okay, I''ll be fine tomorrow, let''s go shopping in Kyoto again. Buy something to take home!"

 Chapter 444： Murongqing wants to see Zhao Qishan

    Not long after the competition ended, the news of the results of the Yahaoxuan Restaurant competition spread throughout Kyoto. The culinary skills of a small country restaurant, as a young apprentice, overwhelmed the chefs in the entire Kyoto and won the first place in this culinary competition.


    At the same time, made the Fulai Restaurant in Qingshui Town famous. until later. There are many rich people in Kyoto. When I have nothing to do, I will go to the Fulai Restaurant for a while.


    Murong Yinyin brought the news back to the mansion immediately.


    "Xiaoling, have you found out the news I asked you to inquire about?" Murong Yinyin asked.


    "Miss, all I know is that they are from Qingshui Town. I haven''t found out where they live."


    Murong Yinyin sighed.


    As soon as the game is over, he is afraid to go back. In the future, if she wants to find Zhao Qishan, she will probably go to Qingshui Town to inquire.


    "Miss..." Xiaoling wanted to say something in general, but she hesitated.


    "If you want to say anything, just say it!"


    "Miss... I''m wondering if that person is really not General Ling. With General Ling''s affection for Miss, how could he not know Miss. General Ling can''t be a country man."


    Seeing her young lady cry for this person, Xiaoling is really not worth it for Murong Yinyin.


    What Xiaoling said, Murong Yinyin didn''t understand. It''s just that Ling disappeared suddenly, and now a person with the same appearance suddenly appeared. She had to suspect that Zhao Qishan was Xuanyuan Ling.


    Perhaps... Maybe he had some unavoidable reason to pretend he didn''t know her.


    ¡­


    After paying five hundred taels of silver, Murong Qing sent people to Han Yingxue and the others to send a lot of cakes, bacon, beef jerky, pork jerky and other meats. It''s all unique to Yahaoxuan.


    Looking at the ten-pound bacon, Han Yingxue felt like a treasure. Unexpectedly, there is also bacon in this era.


    The bacon was handled very well by Yahaoxuan Restaurant. Picked and marinated meat is also fatty. Cut it into slices, add garlic and fry a plate of garlic bacon, the taste is absolutely delicious.


    Looking back, when she goes back, she also has to buy some pork to come back. After marinating and drying it, it can be made into bacon. It can also be placed behind the stove and smoked with grass and wood for a period of time to make smoked meat.


    Once this thing is made, it is easy to store and will not spoil for a long time.


    The items were sent by Wu Fugui himself.


    "Thank you!" Han Yingxue thanked.


    These things are all from Fulai Restaurant, but they can be worth a lot of money.


    "You''re welcome, these were specially ordered by our master." Wu Fugui said with a smile.


    Murong Qing sent it here?


    If there is nothing to be diligent about, there will definitely be something else.


    Sure enough, Wu Fugui continued. "Miss Xueer, my master said, I want to meet your cousin."


    Murong Qing wanted to see Zhao Qishan. That''s why people send so many things. Seeing the bacon that made Han Yingxue salivate, Han Yingxue nodded.


    "become!"


    Zhao Qishan has not recovered his memory, even if Murong Qing wanted to find out something. Moreover, Zhao Qishan''s attitude towards Murongqing would not say anything to Murongqing either.


    "Xue''er..." Zhao Qishan looked at Han Yingxue, but before she agreed, Xueer answered for him in advance.


    "Zhao Qishan, they told you to go. Just go!"


    "Okay then..." Zhao Qishan sighed, a little reluctant in his heart.


    "Master Zhao, this way please!" Wu Fugui respectfully made a gesture of invitation.

 Chapter 445： back to the village (previous

    Murong Qing stood quietly by the river, waiting for Zhao Qishan to come over.


    After hearing the movement behind him, Murong Qing turned around.


    did not speak, just looked at Zhao Qishan.


    The two men looked at each other, and Zhao Qishan asked, "Young Master Murong came to me, why?"


    "Ling, there are only two of us now." Murong Qing said.


    Zhao Qishan''s body was startled, "Mr. Murong, I don''t understand, what are you talking about. If you have nothing else to do, I''ll go first!"


    After Zhao Qishan finished speaking, he turned around.


    "Ling!" Murong Qing called out to Zhao Qishan.


    Zhao Qishan paused.


    "If you have something to say, just say it."


    "How long are you going to hide?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "You are Xuanyuan Ling, how long are you going to hide?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Don''t remember me, don''t remember Yin Yin? Or I wish I could forget everything and spend my whole life with that little country girl..." Murong Qing said later, his tone was a bit rushed.


    Referring to Han Yingxue, Zhao Qishan grabbed Murongqing''s neck in excitement.


    "I warn you, whatever you say is fine, but you can''t say Cher, or I''ll be rude to you!" A strong warning.


    Murong Qing suddenly laughed.


    Haha, it turns out that in Xuanyuanling''s heart, Han Yingxue''s status is already detached. So much so that Xuanyuan Ling could give up the whole world.


    "I''m leaving!" Zhao Qishan shook off Murong Qing and strode away.


    Murong Qing stood where he was, the smile on the corner of his mouth was extremely bitter. Xuanyuanling, ah Xuanyuanling, are you still the same Xuanyuanling?


    Han Yingxue didn''t look good after seeing Zhao Qishan''s return, and did not know what Murongqing said to him?


    Shouldn''t she have asked Zhao Qishan to see Murongqing?


    "Zhao Qishan, what''s wrong with you? Are you okay?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Seeing Han Yingxue, Zhao Qishan''s expression softened suddenly. "fine!"


    Han Yingxue didn''t continue to ask, since he didn''t want to say, she wouldn''t force it.


    Zhao Qishan didn''t know whether he should tell Han Yingxue everything.


    If he said it, maybe Cher would also accompany him to worry about many things.


    Now, just like this, let Cher live happily!


    The next morning, the three of them packed their bags and moved things to the carriage. I went to the market for a walk, bought some things I wanted, and then the carriage swayed all the way and drove towards Qingshui Town.


    By the time the carriage arrived home, it was already afternoon.


    "Sister is back!"


    "Sister is back!"


    "Mother, sister is back!"


    Several children cheered when they saw the carriage.


    Hearing the cheerful cries of several younger siblings, Han Yingxue also smiled knowingly.


    After going out for several days this trip, I really miss her family. This is the first time she feels the feeling of missing her family.


    Han Yingxue got out of the car, and a few younger siblings grinned and gathered around.


    "Sister, I miss you so much!"


    "I miss my sister too!"


    "Me too, me too!"


    "Haha, sister misses you too!" Han Yingxue smiled.


    Mr. Zhao also came out of the house. "Haha, Xueer is back."


    The atmosphere of the family at this moment is particularly warm.


    "Don''t stand foolishly outside, I bought all the gifts I brought for you, hurry up and move to that car!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    Zhao Qishan unloaded the contents of the carriage, and then several children held one in each hand, and the contents of the carriage were quickly moved back.

 Chapter 446： mother is beautiful

    things were put into the house. The family sat down, and Han Yingxue began to distribute gifts.


    "This is Yingxia''s bracelet, this is Yingwu''s sword, and this is Yingwen''s book." Han Yingxue took it out in the same way and put the things on the table.


    Several children got the gifts they wanted, with happy smiles on their faces.


    Zhao didn''t expect her to have gifts, but Han Yingxue brought her gifts too.


    Han Yingxue took out the silk and satin bought from Kyoto.


    A total of two horses, one for two taels of silver. It''s really not cheap. However, with a bonus of five hundred taels of silver, spending this amount of money seems insignificant.


    Her mother has never worn good clothes in the past few decades. Since she has the financial ability, it''s okay to buy two horses and make two sets of beautiful clothes.


    Zhao took the silk and satin and touched it with both hands, trembling a little. "Xue''er, is this worth a lot of money?"


    She is a country woman, isn''t it a waste to wear it. If you go out wearing clothes made of this kind of cloth, you may be instructed by the villagers.


    "Mother, we have money now, why are you always worried about money?"


    Mrs. Zhao smiled, "Mother just thinks it''s a waste of money to wear clothes made of such fine cloth?"


    Han Yingxue glared at Zhao Shi pretending to be angry. "Mother, you''re only in your thirties. It''s when you''re the most feminine, so you should dress up beautifully!"


    The woman is so beautiful, she doesn''t believe that the Zhao family really wants to wear those shabby clothes.


    "Does your mother look immortal now?" Mrs. Zhao touched her face and asked Han Yingxue expectantly.


    "Not old, not old!" Han Yingxue shook his head with a smile, "Mother, you don''t believe me. Ask Yingxia, Yingxia, do you think mother is old?"


    Han Yingxia is also a ghost spirit, she hurriedly shook her head and smiled sweetly: "Mother, you are not old, but you are beautiful!"


    "Yeah, my mother is so beautiful! Better than all the mothers in the village!" Han Yingwu said with a smile.


    "Hands are as soft as weeds, skin as thick as fat, collar as grubs, teeth as rhinoceros, cockroaches with crooked eyebrows, and a beautiful smile." Han Yingwen praised.


    Han Yingwen recited sentences from the Book of Songs. Zhao shi has not read the book, so naturally he does not know what Han Yingwen said just now. Han Yingxue heard it.


    Han Yingxue sighed secretly in his heart, his younger brother, he looks incredible, at such a young age, the sentences in the Book of Songs come out casually.


    No wonder Zhou Laogui predicted Han Yingwen''s fate like that. Han Yingwen''s reading talent is estimated to be able to be admitted to fame. In the future, he will be an official in the imperial court.


    In this feudal society, agriculture is more important than business, if you can have an official and a half-rank, not to mention your social status can be improved a lot, the most important thing is that with an official position, you will have more ability to protect your family in the future.


    Even if she will be the richest in the world in the future, and she has no power to protect her, she will be hurt at any time.


    "Brother Yingwen, what did you just say? Why can''t I understand?" Han Yingwu asked softly.


    "What I just said was a verse from the Book of Songs. My cousin said it was to praise a woman''s beauty, but I don''t know what it means!" Han Yingwen said truthfully.


    It''s Zhao Qishan again!


    Han Yingxue looked at Zhao Qishan, who was also looking at her with a smile.


    Han Yingxue glared at Zhao Qishan and went back to teach Zhao Qishan a good lesson. In the future, even if he taught Han Yingwen to recite the Book of Songs, he should not explain the sentences in the Book of Songs to him.

 Chapter 447： Angel looks like a mother

    Although the sentences in the Book of Songs are really beautiful, Han Yingwen is still young, and Han Yingxue still doesn''t want him to know about love affairs.


    "Cousin, do you know what Brother Yingwen just said?"


    Zhao Qishan smiled and explained, "The meaning of this sentence is: The tips of the ten fingers are like white tender thatch buds, the skin is white and moist like grease, the neck is long like the larvae of the beetle, and the teeth are arranged like gourds. Fang''s forehead, silkworm moth tentacles like thin eyebrows, the two darts of the clever smile are so good-looking, and the eyes of the water spirit are extraordinarily charming."


    Zhao Qishan looked at Han Yingxue while explaining. Han Yingxue blushed slightly.


    When this guy said this poem in front of Han Yingwen, was he just complimenting her?


    After Zhao Qishan finished explaining, several children seemed to understand, but it was much better than before.


    "Cousin, you are amazing!" Several children held a face and looked at Zhao Qishan with admiration.


    Together with Han Yingxue, the eyes of Zhao Qishan are a little different.


    When Zhao Qishan first came, he was stupid and stupid, and he was especially good at eating. Now I feel that Zhao Qishan has begun to change. It made her feel that he could even be her support.


    Zhao Qishan didn''t speak, just smiled.


    These days, he has also regarded Han Yingxia and the others as his younger siblings.


    Zhao shi smiled gently, "Look at you, my mother is so old, and she praises her like a fairy!"


    "Mother, you are good looking!"


    Today''s Zhao''s skin is not so sallow and his body is plumper. Originally, the facial features are good-looking, if you dress up, you must be a great beauty.


    "Good, good, mother believes you, mother is beautiful!"


    "Mother, hurry up and make the clothes and show us how to wear them."


    "good!"


    Han Yingxue took out another set of jewelry, including necklaces, bracelets, earrings, and silver hairpins.


    The stuff is not too good, so it is not very expensive. But in the village, absolutely no one can afford it.


    After the jewelry was taken out, Zhao was also amazed by this set of jewelry.


    "Mother, it''s so pretty, try wearing it!" Han Yingxia urged.


    "Mother, don''t look at it, try it!"


    Zhao was tangled for a while.


    Subconsciously, she still felt that a countryman like her did not deserve to wear such beautiful jewelry.


    But looking at the expectant eyes of several children, he carefully took it out and put it on his hands and ears on his neck.


    The women in the countryside have pierced ears. Han Yingxue also has it. But the countryman is not wearing earrings, but a thin-pointed bamboo branch. A wealthier family may have a pair of silver earrings. If there is a pair of gold earrings, it will definitely become the envy of the whole village.


    Han Yingxue bought silver jewelry for Zhao. Gold jewelry, she didn''t have the ability to earn so much money to buy it.


    Wait until the day when she is the richest in the world, she will definitely take all the good things. He has to move home, let his family choose carefully, and only keep the best.


    "Mother, you look so good with these jewelry!" Han Yingxia said sweetly.


    Zhao also wanted to take a look, but he couldn''t see it.


    "Wait a minute. Mother!" Han Yingxue took out a bronze mirror from her bag.


    This bronze mirror was specially bought by her.


    The bronze mirror is relatively large and can be seen clearly.


    Zhao saw the bronze mirror for the first time, and asked happily, "Xue''er, how can I see myself?"

 Chapter 448： laugh to pee

    The people from the countryside don¡¯t have bronze mirrors. If they want to see their appearance, they use a wooden basin, put water in it, and then look at their appearance inside.


    But the reflection in the water is not so clear. Han Yingxue was not used to looking in the mirror every day, but in a basin of clear water.


    She had never seen a bronze mirror in Qingshui Town, but she looked for it when she went to Kyoto, but she did not expect that she would find it.


    No wonder Qingshui Town does not sell bronze mirrors. A bronze mirror costs five taels of silver. In the whole Qingshui Town, it is estimated that there are only a few large families who can afford it. This thing must at least be bought in the county seat. It is normal that Zhao has never seen a bronze mirror.


    Mr. Zhao took a picture in front of the bronze mirror.


    Sure enough, people rely on clothes, and Buddhas rely on gold clothes. The way this man dresses up is really different.


    "Xueer, I didn''t expect it, it''s really pretty when you bring it on!" Mrs. Zhao kept looking at the bronze mirror. Han Yingxue didn''t expect that her mother also had the potential to be stinky.


    "Mother, don''t take it off if it looks good!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    "That won''t work!" Zhao shi shook his head. "Although it looks good, you can''t wear all of them. Otherwise, the people in the village will look at me, and they will definitely be jealous of me. Your father is gone, and the widow in the village is easy to be criticized. If I dress like this It''s good to go out, they will definitely be told to seduce men!"


    Han Yingxue can also understand.


    There are many long-tongued women in the village, and with jealousy, they definitely want to talk about the Zhao family behind their backs.


    But they live their lives and do what other people do. If she hears bad comments from others, she''ll tear their mouths apart!


    "Mother, if you don''t wear so many jewelry, you can wear them instead. Wearing the same one every day is not too ostentatious. You will wear these earrings tomorrow!"


    Zhao''s heart also does not want to take off the jewelry, how can any woman not love these things.


    After listening to Han Yingxue''s words, I will wear a pair of earrings tomorrow, which is not too ostentatious.


    "Xiaoxiao still has a gift!" Han Yingxue said, and took out Han Xiaoxiao''s gift again.


    Han Xiaoxue thought for a while, and finally bought a silver bell for Han Xiaoxiao.


    Wait until Han Xiaoxiao grows up a bit and walks, it will definitely be loud. Once you hear the crisp and melodious sound of the bell, you can know where Han Xiaoxiao is.


    "Mother, when Xiaoxiao wakes up, I''ll put it on for Xiaoxiao!"


    Han Yingxue just finished her words when she heard the crying of the baby girl in the room.


    "She just woke up when she said she was awake!" Zhao said with a smile.


    entered the room and hugged Han Xiaoxiao out.


    "Xiaoxiao doesn''t cry on weekdays, if you cry, you have to pee!" Zhao said, patted Han Xiaoxiao''s little butt, and Han Xiaoxiao urinated. After urinating, Han Xiaoxiao didn''t smile anymore.


    The child was only a few months old, but he seemed to be able to recognize people. After seeing Han Yingxue, he smiled sweetly at Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue''s heart melted for a while.


    "Xiaoxiao must know that you are back!" Zhao shi hugged Han Xiaoxiao and said with a smile.


    "Smile must have missed me too!"


    Looking at Han Xiaoxiao''s pink and tender face, Han Yingxue gave her a kiss.


    "Mother, let me hug and smile!"


    Han Yingxue has no experience in holding children, and has not hugged Han Xiaoxiao many times. After taking Han Xiaoxiao, he hugged it a little cautiously.


    "Mother, go to boil some hot water and give Xiaoxiao a bath!" Zhao Shi said.


    Although it was summer, I was afraid that the weather would get cold in the evening, so I gave Han Xiaoxiao a bath in the afternoon.

 Chapter 449： Go to Han Yingmei

    Little milk doll, I dare not wash her too many times. I have a cold, a cold or a cough, and I don''t know what medicine to give her. After all, in this era, there is no western medicine. Those soups made from traditional Chinese medicine are absolutely not edible for milk dolls.


    After Mr. Zhao boiled the hot water, he took out the bathtub and prepared to bathe Han Xiaoxiao.


    "Smile, let''s take a bath!" Han Yingxue helped Zhao''s family in the basin. Holding Han Xiaoxiao.


    Mr. Zhao took a cloth and wiped Han Xiaoxiao''s body.


    The little doll seemed very excited when it touched the water, jumping in the water without listening. The water splashed Han Yingxue''s face.


    "Mother, smiling is really naughty!" Han Yingxue smiled indulgently.


    "Xiaoxiao probably hasn''t seen you for a long time, so that''s why. When I wash her on weekdays, she''s good."


    "Xiaoxiao is really smart. Mom, I feel that Xiaoxiao is different from other milk dolls. Xiaoxiao is so smart that she doesn''t cry or make trouble, and she can recognize people!" Han Yingxue said.


    My little sister has been a little different since she was born.


    The old ghost of Zhou''s Han Xiaoxiao is born with a phoenix fate. With Han Xiaoxiao''s appearance, it is estimated that he will be smart and clever when he grows up. She didn''t know whether Han Xiaoxiao''s entry into the royal family was good or bad for her, but Han Xiaoxiao would definitely not suffer.


    She, who is a sister, will definitely do her best to protect her in the future. She will never be aggrieved and hurt in the palace.


    afternoon. Han Yingxue sent two boxes of Yahaoxuan''s pastries to the fifth of the Han family. Yahaoxuan also gave a lot of meat, and Han Yingxue also sent some along the way.


    "Xue''er, you''re back!" Han Yingmei smiled happily after seeing Han Yingxue.


    In the past few days, because of Han Yinglan''s death, she has been in a bad mood. After seeing Han Yingxue, I feel much better.


    If you have something, keep it in your heart, always thinking of finding someone to talk to.


    Han Yingxue went to Kyoto to participate in the competition, Zhao has already told the fifth family of the Han family.


    "Yeah! I went to Kyoto and got something. I''ll bring it to you!"


    Han Yingmei pulled Han Yingxue and sat down. "Xue Er, how is it, did you come first in the competition?"


    Han Yingmei knew that there were many restaurants participating in this competition, and there was also a chef from a restaurant in Kyoto. It was not so easy to win the competition.


    "Yeah. Although there was a little accident, I still took the first place!" Han Yingxue laughed.


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    "Sister Meier, what else happened at home after I''ve been away for a few days?" Han Yingxue asked. When she went to bed at night, she often thought about Han Yinglan''s death.


    "Hey..." Han Yingmei sighed and said, "Sister Meier was buried, and the second aunt was crying. Fortunately, the family did not continue to let our daughter marry, which is not auspicious. The family has already lost 30 taels of silver. The day after tomorrow, their daughter will be married. The uncle and the others have already made arrangements. When the second cousin gets married, we will go to the wedding wine. "


    Marriage is a big event in the countryside.


    Han Yingxue didn''t know, what the family thought, sending the daughter to the old Han''s house, isn''t it just sending it to the tiger''s mouth?


    Now that Han Yingxiao is no longer humane, that future second cousin, even the **** of a woman, has no blessing.


    "Sister Meier, don''t be too sad these days!" Han Yingxue saw that Han Yingmei''s mood was also very dull, and she lost a lot of weight.

 Chapter 450： Hans old five covered pigsty

    "Well, I know!" Han Yingmei nodded.


    has passed, and no matter how much he blames himself, nothing can be recovered. Moreover, this matter, the whole family can not escape the involvement. If it wasn''t for forcing Han Yinglan to marry, Han Yinglan''s fate would not be like this.


    "Xue Er, what exactly is Kyoto like?" Han Yingmei was full of curiosity.


    "It''s very prosperous, there are many shops, many hawkers, people come and go, and it''s very lively. You can buy almost everything you want in Kyoto."


    Being said by Han Yingxue, Han Yingmei was also full of expectations. "Xue''er, if I have a chance, I would also like to go to Kyoto to have a look."


    Han Yingmei has never traveled far. Now, she is more relaxed and wants to go out to see and see.


    Especially under the influence of Han Yingxue, I know that girls don''t have to stay at home. It is also a good thing for girls to go out and venture out.


    Who said that women are not as good as men, but Cher did a good job. Let the life of the family be prosperous.


    "There is definitely a chance. Next time I go to Kyoto, I will bring you with me. I have a carriage at home, which is very convenient!"


    "Thank you Cher!"


    "What''s there to thank you for!"


    "Of course thank you, Cher, thank you for teaching me a lot."


    Han Yingxue smiled, Han Yingmei was able to grow up, and she was very happy.


    "Sister Meier, you have to eat these meat pastries quickly, if they are broken, it will be bad."


    Han Yingmei nodded.


    The two chatted for a while, when Han Yingxue was about to leave. The fifth member of the Han family came back from working in the field.


    "Cher is back?"


    "Uncle Fifth!" Han Yingxue called out sweetly.


    The fifth member of the Han family put down his hoe, and without resting, took some tools and went out again.


    "Sister Meier, what is the fifth uncle going for? Didn''t you just come back? Why don''t you take a break?"


    Han Yingmei smiled and said, "Xue''er, didn''t you mention that I should raise pigs before? I told my parents and they thought it was good. My father has been behind the house for the past two days, building a pigsty!"


    Han Yingmei said, pulled Han Yingxue out of the house and took her to the back of the house.


    Sure enough, the fifth member of the Han family was busy building a pigsty.


    The pigsty is half covered. It will probably be covered in two days.


    Countries, many houses, are made of mud cut into bricks, dried and then used to cover. The roof of the house is also made of straw. The house that Han Yingxue''s family is going to build is one of the few blue brick houses in the village, and the roof of the house is also ready to be covered with tiles. So the house is done, the cost is not small.


    And the pigsty made by the fifth member of the Han family is covered with bricks made of mud.


    Unexpectedly, the sluggish Han family fifth and Pan really obeyed her idea and started a side business and raised pigs.


    After this, plus the fields, it is estimated that the annual income is not small. The life of a family of three has definitely been very nourishing.


    "Xue''er, my mother said, when the pigsty is ready, go catch the piglets." Han Yingxue said.


    "Well, how many heads?"


    "My mother said, let''s catch two for the time being and try it first. After all, our family has never raised pigs before. After we have some experience, we will raise a few more pigs."


    Han Yingxue nodded, Pan still has ideas and opinions.


    "Unfortunately, my mother has inquired about it. There are no piglets in Changfeng Village. If you want to catch two pigs and raise them, you have to go to Zhaojia Village."


    Zhaojia Village is the village of Uncle Han Yingxue.

 Chapter 451： Miss Chers cooking

    Although Zhaojia Village is not very far from Changfeng Village, it is also a little distance away.


    "Sister Meier, talk to me when you catch the little pigs, and go last afternoon. When I come back, I will send you off in a carriage."


    The carriage runs fast, and it is estimated that it will be there in twenty minutes. It doesn''t take that much time to catch a pig. She doesn''t know if her grandmother''s injury is healed. This time, she just went to see it. I brought a lot of things from Yahaoxuan. Bring some to send to his uncle''s house.


    The life of her uncle''s house was not easy, but now that her family is doing well, she should support her a little.


    Although Mrs. Zhao is not in confinement now, she still has to feed Han Xiaoxiao with milk. Han Xiaoxiao is still young and can''t stand the bumps on the road.


    It is estimated that the Zhao family is also worried about her grandmother, but she just didn''t tell her.


    Now it¡¯s convenient to see her grandma, so it¡¯s okay to go there.


    "Xue''er, don''t be so troublesome!" Han Yingmei hurriedly declined.


    "No trouble, I just happened to see my grandma!"


    "Alright then!" Han Yingmei didn''t refuse.


    After went back, Han Yingxue went to see Shanfen again.


    The mountain powder has been dried for a few days. Coagulated into small pieces. Han Yingxue had instructed that Mr. Zhao often went to crush the small pieces, and the mountain noodles standing in the dustpan were already very fine.


    After going back and drying for a few days, you can use a dustpan, sieve it, and sieve it into fine powder, and you can put it away.


    Dinner was made by Han Yingxue.


    I brought back a lot of ingredients from Yahaoxuan, so the dinner was very rich.


    Han Yingxue specially cut some bacon back, pulled a few garlics from the vegetable garden, cut them into pieces, and fried them with the bacon.


    The bacon is sliced, fat and thin, and tastes particularly good.


    This bacon fried with garlic is easy to make. Just put some canola oil. Then add the bacon and garlic.


    The bacon is marinated and is inherently salty. When doing it, there is no need to add additional salt. The garlic is added together, which can dilute the salty taste of the meat.


    Han Yingxue liked this dish very much in his previous life.


    Today, I ate it again.


    A few working men smelled the familiar scent and knew that Han Yingxue had returned.


    Such a fragrant dish, only Snow Girl can make it.


    The few days that Han Yingxue was gone, a few men couldn''t miss Han Yingxue''s cooking.


    Although Zhao''s cooking is not bad, compared with Han Yingxue, it is still a lot inferior.


    My mouth started to drool when I thought that I could eat Xueyatou''s dishes again tonight.


    "Uncle Wang, come, the meal is ready, let''s eat!" Han Yingxue greeted.


    King Stone is also welcome. Sit down with a smile.


    After waiting for a few days, we finally got Snow Girl back.


    "Yeah, there are fresh dishes today!" Wang Shitou looked at the bacon and fried garlic on the table and said with a smile.


    Smelling the familiar fragrance of vegetables, Wang Shitou suddenly sighed, "I''ve eaten the dishes made by Snow Girl for so many days, and one day the house will be built and I won''t be able to eat it, I think I''ll want to die!"


    Wang Shitou''s words are like a joke, but they are also the truth.


    After eating the food made by Xueyatou, the dishes made by other people really don''t look good.


    The other guys felt the same way.


    Now I only feel that the dishes made by my mother-in-law are not eaten by people.


    "Haha, I really don''t want to build the house. Once it is built, I won''t be able to eat the food made by Snow Girl!"

 Chapter 452： Zhao sent cloth shoes to Liu Kun

    Mao Degao also sighed with a smile.


    These days, when a few men go to work, they all look forward to coming back. You can eat Han Yingxue''s meals. Waited for a few days. Finally looking forward to coming back.


    "Uncles want to eat in the future, come to my house, I will cook it for you!" Han Yingxue laughed.


    Several men smiled heartily. Girl Xue is polite, but she doesn''t help with her work anymore, so she can''t always come over to eat.


    "Hurry up and eat! The food won''t taste good when it''s cold!" Han Yingxue greeted.


    Several men nodded.


    All kinds of meat dishes in the evening are especially delicious. Especially the fried garlic sprouts with bacon.


    Country people can''t eat pork on weekdays, let alone buy pork to marinate. Han Yingxue only saw it in Yahaoxuan Restaurant.


    So bacon is also a new thing for them.


    "Xueyatou, what is this, it tastes really good! Is it made of pork?" Wang Shitou asked while eating, pointing to the bacon.


    "Well, it''s bacon made from marinated pork."


    "Haha, I''ve only eaten salted fish before, but never salted meat!"


    Wang Shitou sighed in his heart, at Snow Girl, you can always eat something that has never been eaten before.


    "Uncle Stone, if you like to eat, just eat more."


    "Haha, we''re welcome!"


    Several men were drinking and eating vegetables, so happy.


    After eating and drinking enough, several men left one after another. Zhao called Liu Kun.


    "Brother Liu, wait a minute!"


    "Big sister, what''s the matter?" Liu Kun asked.


    Zhao took out the cloth shoes hidden in his arms.


    She had already made these shoes, but she was too embarrassed to give them to Liu Kun.


    But seeing that Liu Kun''s shoes have a bigger hole, if he doesn''t put on a new pair of shoes, it is estimated that his feet will be very uncomfortable when walking.


    "Brother Liu, I made a pair of cloth shoes for you, can you go back and try to see if they fit?" Zhao said, and shyly handed the cloth shoes to Liu Kun.


    Liu Kun was stunned for a moment, and then he was very moved. This is the first time a woman has given him shoes.


    He is a man, he can only do rough work, such as cloth shoes, he can''t take care of him.


    So the shoes are broken, so I can only wear them.


    Looking at the brand-new shoes in Zhao''s hands, Liu Kun choked a little: "Big sister, how can I trouble you to make me shoes?"


    Liu Kun''s hand did not dare to take it.


    "Brother Liu, it''s okay, I don''t have anything to do at home. Many things are done by Xue Er. It doesn''t take much effort to make a pair of shoes. Take it now! Go back and try it out. If it doesn''t work, I''ll change it for you." Zhao shoved the shoe into Liu Kun''s hand.


    Liu Kun stared at this Zhao family with some affection.


    The eldest girl is not only beautiful, but also kind-hearted, but it is a pity that God took the fourth child away from her.


    Although he really wanted to marry her, he was so poor. It is absolutely unworthy of people.


    With the condition of being a big sister, even if you remarry, you will definitely be able to find a better family.


    "Big girl, thank you!"


    "Brother Liu, don''t be polite to me. When you come back, you have a repairer at home, just bring it to me, and I''ll help you repair it."


    Liu Kun did not say anything.


    How dare he keep bothering her.


    Liu Kun secretly made up his mind that he must work hard in the future. When he has money and his family can buy a few acres of farmland, he will ask the eldest sister to kiss him. If I don''t have that ability, I can only hope that the eldest sister can marry a better family.

 Chapter 453： Brother Rui, you eat vegetables

    While Zhao Shi and Liu Kun were chatting, Han Yingxue avoided them automatically. Leaving the two of them in the main room, they went to the kitchen by themselves.


    Several younger siblings in the kitchen are holding bowls and eating. Curious about the fresh ingredients, the bacon is almost exhausted.


    Han Yingwu was in a hurry to eat, and there were rice grains next to his mouth.


    "Slow down, is there anyone robbing you!" Han Yingxue took the rice grains from Han Yingwu''s mouth.


    "Thank you sister!"


    "Is bacon delicious? Why are there so many other dishes and so little bacon?"


    The fried garlic along with the bacon was almost eaten up.


    "delicious!"


    "You guys, you''re tired of other delicious food!" So he didn''t even bother to eat the braised pork, but he ate all the bacon that he had never eaten before.


    "Hey, everything is delicious, but today I feel the bacon is the best."


    "I like it, I''ll go back and buy some pork to marinate for you."


    "Mmmm, I''m going to eat a lot in the future!"


    These kids look excited when they talk about making bacon. Looking back, I really do a lot, and I guess I don¡¯t want to eat so much.


    However, the bacon is stored for a long time. After it is done, it is placed in a dry place to dry, and it is not necessary to eat it every day, worrying that it will not spoil. When a few gluttons want to eat, they cut a little and fry them.


    The cakes brought back by Yahaoxuan Restaurant were eaten by a few children as snacks. Fortunately, Han Yingxue left a box for Hu Xiaoli, and will bring another box to the restaurant tomorrow, so that Li Yunshan and Wang Erdan can also taste it.


    The news of this competition in Fulai Restaurant has already brought Chen San back. It is estimated that within a few days, the news will be able to be transmitted from Kyoto back to Qingshui Town. By that time, the business of Fulai Restaurant is expected to be booming.


    As for the remaining boxes of pastries, Han Yingxue is going to bring two boxes to her uncle''s house.


    Uncle has not only adults, but also three children. Even at her age, the allure of snacks is still great.


    "Brother Rui, eat your vegetables!" Han Yingxia put all the bacon and garlic left on the plate into Shangguan Rui''s bowl.


    When he was just eating, Shangguan Rui also grabbed this plate of bacon and fried garlic with a few children. After being glared by Zhao Qishan, he was so frightened that he retreated to a corner, and he didn''t even dare to eat vegetables, let alone eat this plate of bacon and fried garlic.


    looked eagerly at other people, but he didn''t dare to go up.


    Han Yingxia saw Shangguan Rui''s pitiful little eyes, so she took the initiative to serve him vegetables.


    "Thank you...Thank you..." Shangguan Rui was flattered.


    Unexpectedly, the only bacon fried with garlic left in his bowl.


    Zhao Qishan didn''t say anything. Shangguan Rui knew in his heart that with Han Yingxia, his sister-in-law, Zhao Qishan wouldn''t dare to say anything.


    "Brother Rui, don''t thank you! Hurry up and eat!" Han Yingxia laughed, her eyes curved into crescent moons. The smile is extraordinarily sweet.


    Shangguan Rui was stunned, a little fascinated by this little girl''s smile.


    It was over, Shangguan Rui cursed himself inwardly, what kind of hobby did he have, and he actually liked such a little girl?


    If you say this, you will not be scolded to death.


    "Brother Rui, why are you looking at me?"


    "Uh... nothing, I just think you are pretty!" Shangguan Rui said embarrassedly.


    Han Yingxia smiled and said, "Brother Rui, this is the first time someone has praised me for being good looking."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shangguan Rui coughed lightly, how could he feel like he was kidnapping a little girl.

 Chapter 454： I am afraid that Han Yingxue will be kidnapped.

    Han Yingxue and Zhao Qishan both snorted and stared at Shangguan Rui.


    Han Yingxue was afraid that Shangguan Rui would kidnap Han Yingxia. He didn''t know the details of this man. Han Yingxia was so young that he could easily be deceived.


    Although Shangguan Rui looks like a rich man, who knows if he has three wives and four concubines in his family.


    Not to mention that Han Yingxia is not the same age as Shangguan Rui, even if they are of the same age, Han Yingxue will not agree.


    Her sister wants to marry a man who will only marry her in her entire life, a man of unknown origin, it is better not to.


    Thinking so much, Han Yingxue suddenly smiled. Is she worrying about something she shouldn''t be worried about?


    Her desire to protect is too strong. Han Yingxia is only eleven years old, so how can she possibly understand love affairs.


    In the evening, Han Yingxue discussed with Zhao Shi about going to his uncle''s house the day after tomorrow.


    In addition to bringing those things, Zhao asked Han Yingxue to send a coin or two by the way.


    Now a tael of silver is readily available from her family. The uncle''s life was not easy. During this period of time, my grandmother broke her leg, and it is estimated that it cost a lot of money.


    If their family didn''t help a little, he would have to borrow money to live when he went back to his uncle''s house.


    Han Yingxue was also very fond of the honest and honest uncle, so he agreed to send a tael of silver over there.


    "Mother, ask Father Zhang tomorrow if anyone in our village sells fields." Han Yingxue said.


    Five hundred taels of silver, enough for her to buy many acres of land.


    Country people, the field is the foundation. Once you have a field, you will not be afraid of anything in the future. How come the annual grain harvest is enough for the family''s annual expenses.


    "In this harvest season, it is estimated that there are not many people selling fields." Zhao Shi said.


    I thought about buying some fields before, but she didn''t go out to ask.


    In this country, many people buy fields, but very few people sell them. Most people would not sell their fields if they were not in urgent need of money. After all, the food that the country people eat must look at the fields. The fields are gone, the rations are gone.


    "It''s okay, let''s ask, the big deal is to raise the price a little bit." Han Yingxue said.


    "Well, then I''ll talk to Father Zhang tomorrow and let him keep an eye on it for us."


    the next day.


    Han Yingxue went to the town.


    It hasn¡¯t opened for a few days, so a lot of people come at once, and in two days, I¡¯m afraid there will be more.


    After all, as soon as the fame goes out, the guests will come continuously.


    Li Yunshan was very happy, in addition to the 500 taels that Han Yingxue won by himself, he prepared another 10 taels for Han Yingxue. This time Chen Sanpi''s credit is not small, so he also rewarded some to Chen Sanpi.


    Today, the restaurant closed a bit late, and the customers who couldn¡¯t line up waited for a long time and shouted that they had to eat it today, so it was usually delayed by an hour.


    After closed, Li Yunshan sighed: "Everyone has worked hard, the business of this restaurant is too hot. I will recruit a few more people later."


    Han Yingxue was also about to mention it to Li Yunshan.


    Now I feel a little too busy. Don''t say that when the news from Kyoto comes, the business is booming, and I don''t know what it will be like.


    "Uncle Li, I want to transfer Xiaoli to the kitchen. When you come back, you can recruit another person for me in the back kitchen. It is best to have some experience." Han Yingxue said.


    These days, Hu Xiaoli has been busy in the front, and there is no way to follow her to learn how to cook in the back kitchen. When Hu Xiaoli was transferred to the back kitchen, her hands and feet were flexible. Besides helping, she could also follow her to study hard in the back kitchen.

 Chapter 455： Pan wants to have a son

    "Okay, then turn around, I''ll hire three people, Xiaoli will go to the back kitchen, and the back kitchen will hire another one. The other two will be reserved in the front hall to help!"


    Li Yunshan thought about it, and then ordered a bigger storefront, but buying a bigger storefront would cost a lot of money. His current funds are not enough. When the restaurant earns a few more months, he will have funds.


    After the storefront is completed, it will be renovated and renovated. It is estimated that it will be possible to change to a larger storefront in the spring of next year.


    ¡­


    Mr. Zhao picked some green vegetables from the vegetable garden and sent them to Mrs. Pan.


    The old fifth of the Han family just split up, although some fields were divided, but there was no vegetable garden. During these days, the vegetables that were eaten were also given away by the Zhao family.


    The fifth member of the Han family has already opened a field and sprinkled some vegetable seeds. But it will take half a month to wait until you can eat it.


    "Fourth Sister-in-law, look at you, I don''t care that you bring me food every day!" Mrs Pan took the food with a smile.


    Mrs Pan moved out a stool and let Mrs Zhao sit, and the two sisters-in-law chatted together.


    "What''s so embarrassing about this, when we first split up, my family was like this too. On weekdays, Big Brother Wang brought vegetables to our family, otherwise Xueer would go to the town to buy them. It''s not worth spending money on these little vegetables. worth."


    "Haha, it''s fortunate that after a while, the vegetables in my vegetable garden can be eaten. After the family is separated, I always feel that I have endless energy to do things. There is hope for life, which is better than anything else. Me and her father, let''s do more work. After saving up money, we can marry Mei''er beautifully." Pan sighed.


    "Xue Er said, are you going to raise pigs?"


    "Yeah, Mei Er said that this matter was brought up by the girl Xue, and Mei Er''s father and I thought it was really good. Standing at home is only a few acres of fields, so it''s not very busy. Mei Er''s father can be busy with things in the fields. , Meier and I can help raise pigs at home. My pigsty can be covered tomorrow, and tomorrow afternoon I will go to your mother''s house to catch two little pigs. "


    Zhao nodded.


    Life has goals and plans, and it will only get better and better.


    Now that the fifth family of the Han family is separated, she is also happy for them.


    "Huh..." Mrs Pan saw the earrings on Mrs Zhao''s ears, but she hadn''t noticed it just now. "Fourth sister-in-law, are these earrings?"


    "Yes, Cher bought it from Kyoto and brought it back to me."


    "Looks like silver."


    "It''s silver."


    "Fourth Sister-in-law, you look so good wearing it!" Pan looked at Zhao with some envy. "Our family. Now you are the best fortune! There are many children, both children and children, and now Xueer is so capable."


    Mrs. Zhao patted Mrs. Pan''s hand, "Five brothers and sisters, life will take your time and it will get better. In the future, you will definitely be blessed."


    "Hey!" Mrs Pan sighed, "I feel the most regretful thing in my heart now is that I didn''t give birth to a son for Mei Er''s father.


    The Zhao family can understand very well. If these women cannot have a son and a half son, they will be told by the villagers.


    Over the years, Mrs. Pan gave birth to a Han Yingmei, and her stomach didn''t move any more.


    "Fifth younger brother and sister, you are only thirty-two, and you are still alive, so don''t worry. Go back and take a look at the town. Maybe you can grab a few medicines and eat them, and you will be able to conceive!" Zhao Shi said.


    Mrs Pan nodded. She also had the same idea. She didn''t split up the family before, and the money was all in the hands of Mrs. Han, so it was not easy for her to ask for money to visit the town.

 Chapter 456： Han Chae Young wants a pair of earrings

    If you want money to see a doctor, it is estimated that Mrs. Han is talking about it again. There may be some ugly words to scold.


    It''s a pity that she is old now, otherwise, if she went there a few years earlier and received treatment earlier, it is estimated that she might be pregnant.


    Going to take a look now, I don¡¯t expect to be cured, just try my luck, if I can be cured, I don¡¯t need to give the old five a house.


    Han Yingmei is a girl after all, she wants to get married, and she will be a family member in the future.


    "Look back at the town. I haven''t been there for years." Pan sighed.


    "Me too." Zhao Shi said.


    Married to the old Han''s house, and was busy working at home on weekdays, so he never had a chance to go to the town. The buying work that the old Han family went to town was all done by Liu rushing to do it. The two of them are soft-natured and don''t want to fight. Liu has been let go.


    "Fifth younger siblings, your family buys a little pig. It is estimated that a lot of money is needed. Is the money enough, should I get some for you?" Zhao shi asked with concern.


    "Enough! It is estimated that a piglet is only a dozen catties, and a catty is twenty cents, which is about five or six hundred cents. Our grandfather secretly gave us eight hundred cents, and now the rice is about to be harvested, and it can be sold after it is sold. Change the money."


    Zhao nodded, "That''s good, if you don''t have enough, come find me. I still have some!"


    "Sure! Sister-in-law Four, I''m not polite to you if you need it! The only person in our family who can find help is you!"


    Han Caiying walked out of the house with a pear in her hand.


    She didn''t have the slightest interest in the conversation between Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Pan, and only focused on the earrings on Mrs. Zhao''s ears.


    I sighed secretly in my heart, the earrings on the ears of the fourth sister-in-law are really beautiful, they are still silver!


    I guess she bought it for her, and I don''t know how rich the fourth sister-in-law is now.


    Looking at the earrings on Zhao''s ears, Han Caiying felt a little itchy with envy.


    night.


    Ji Dajun sneaked into Han Caiying''s room again.


    "Haha, little lady, did you miss me when I came?" Ji Dajun picked Han Caiying''s chin.


    Han Caiying turned her face away.


    "What''s the matter, my baby? Who messed with you? Why do you look unhappy?" Ji Dajun hugged Han Caiying.


    "Go as you go!" Han Caiying pushed Ji Dajun away.


    "Little lady, did I do something wrong? If I did something wrong, please tell me. Can''t I change it?" Ji Dajun said.


    "Humph!"


    "Have you encountered any troubles? As long as you are happy, tell me, I can do whatever you want!" Ji Dajun coaxed.


    Ji Dajun is very patient with Han Caiying. If it was Ma Cuihua, he probably wouldn''t know where he kicked her.


    "I want you to do whatever you want?" Han Caiying asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "Of course, as long as it is what you want, I will go through fire and water." Ji Dajun raised his hand and swore.


    Han Caiying smiled with satisfaction, "You said it yourself, if you can''t do it, I will ignore you."


    "I can do it, I can do it, I promise I can do it."


    Han Caiying climbed up to Ji Dajun and whispered into his ear: "I want a pair of earrings, silver earrings, can you go to town tomorrow and buy them for me?"


    "Silver earrings?" Ji Dajun asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I see that my fourth sister-in-law is wearing silver earrings, they look good! I want a pair too, you have to buy them for me!"

 Chapter 457： Han Yingxiao welcomes relatives

    "Okay, buy it!" Ji Dajun smiled bitterly.


    He has been out of luck these past few days, and he has lost all his money. Where is there any money to buy earrings for Han Caiying?


    However, if he said not to buy it, Han Caiying would probably be angry with him again.


    I will coax Han Caiying for now. When I go back tomorrow, I will sell a load of rice, and then I will go to the casino to try my luck. Maybe I can win some money back. At that time, I will have the money to buy it for Han Caiying. The most important thing right now is to have a good time in bed with Han Caiying.


    "Dajun, you are the best for me!" Han Caiying kissed Ji Dajun''s face.


    Ji Dajun was moved by Han Caiying''s affection.


    "Of course, I''m not good to you, who can be good to you?"


    "Hmph, just your lips!"


    "Hey, should you satisfy me tonight?" Ji Dajun said, he threw Han Caiying on the bed and started to undress Ji Dajun.


    "Army, how are you!" Han Caiying groaned.


    "Men are not bad, women don''t love! Lord, I will be bad to you today!" Ji Dajun smiled slyly.


    Han Caiying''s body tightened, and it was too cool to be manipulated by Ji Dajun''s hands.


    A little impatient.


    "Dajun, hurry up!" Han Caiying urged.


    Ji Dajun smirked a few times.


    "Little lady, please beg me, I''ll go in if you beg me." Ji Dajun also endured it, and wanted to wait for Han Caiying to beg under him, happy.


    Han Caiying couldn''t stand it any longer, and asked softly, "I beg you, Dajun, come on!"


    "Say hello brother!"


    "Good brother, come on!"


    Ji Dajun is very satisfied.


    After holding it for so long, the two of them began to be happy again.


    next door.


    The fifth child of the Han family and Mrs Pan were already asleep, and Han Yingmei was woken up again by the movement in the next room.


    Han Yingmei is not used to seeing it. Anyway, she knows that her sister-in-law is cheating with other men behind her back.


    She had been curious and secretly watched it, and saw Ji Dajun sneaking in at night and turning into Han Caiying''s house.


    The so-called family scandal cannot be made public, and it is such an unspoken thing. Han Yingmei didn''t tell Han Yingxue about this.


    I''m so bored!


    Han Yingmei covered her ears. Her sister-in-law is cheating, she doesn''t need to be so blatant!


    It took half a day for Han Yingmei to fall asleep.


    Wake up the next day.


    Old Han family is very lively.


    Han Yingxiao''s wedding banquet was held in the countryside. Early in the morning, the sedan chair to pick up the bride set off.


    Although Han Yingxiao is the groom''s officer, he doesn''t seem to have any interest.


    Putting on clothes, Han Yingxiao also looks like a dog. Around noon, the bride will be able to take her back to the village.


    There are not many happy events in the village, if there is a happy event. Will come to join in the fun. Country people pay attention to a courtesy and exchange. Generally, people in the village will give gifts to each other in this situation.


    The old Han family also had a lot of people this time.


    The people in the village don¡¯t have much money, and they usually give 30 to 100 yuan of money.


    In general, only one person in a family comes to drink, and one child at most. All came were men.


    The old Han family bought all the dishes needed for the banquet one day in advance. Out of some green vegetables, more of some fish.


    There are eight people on a table, two per side. A table of dishes, if you count it, it''s not a loss.

 Chapter 458： Mrs. Han started scolding again

    Everyone can buy two catties of pork. Fish or something is not very expensive in the countryside. A few cents a pound.


    The fish meat is made into large bowls of fish fillets, which can also be fried in a meat pot.


    The pork is always bought as much as possible. It must be compared with lean meat. Country people prefer to eat big fat meat with a little more oil and water.


    The old Han family wanted to invite Han Yingxue over to cook, but Han Yingxue refused.


    Not to mention that she has to go to the town to cook, even if she doesn''t need to stay at home, she won''t do it.


    Thinking about that guy Han Yingxiao made her feel sick.


    Early in the morning, Mrs Pan was also called up by Mrs. Han.


    "Mother, what are you doing?" Pan asked.


    "The family is too busy, so you can also help in the kitchen!" Mrs. Han ordered. Some things are reasonable.


    The one who came to be the chef today was the chef that Boss Han specially invited back from the restaurant in the town. He paid 300 wen for one visit. However, there is still a need for someone to strike. Mrs. Han didn''t expect Han Caiying. At her age, her hands and feet are not so fast. The second daughter-in-law is not in a good mood these days. After thinking about it, she still calls the fifth daughter-in-law up.


    Mr. Pan was a little embarrassed and thought about refusing.


    She has something to do this afternoon. This old lady Han asked her to help, not only a banquet at noon. After the returner has finished eating, he has to clear the table. This is busy, and most of the afternoon has passed.


    Today, I agreed with Xue girl to go to Zhaojia Village to buy two little pigs and come back.


    It is estimated that after the banquet was over, Girl Xue came back.


    Mrs. Han didn''t tell her beforehand, and now she just asked her to help, so she didn''t have any plans.


    Mrs. Han didn''t say a word when she saw that Mr. Pan was standing still. He scolded angrily, "I said, old fifth daughter-in-law, you unconscionable, don''t you think that I am a mother-in-law, and now that the family is separated, I can''t use you? I tell you, even if you are separated, You still have to listen to what I say, otherwise you are not filial. You said that you could not have given birth to a son for the fifth, and now you are unfilial again, and I will let the fifth put you off..."


    Mrs. Han scolded, and the more she scolded, the worse it sounded.


    Pan''s face stiffened.


    I''m afraid it''s not far away, she is still enslaved by Mrs. Han from time to time.


    After a few days of leisure, Mrs. Pan really didn''t want to listen to Mrs. Han''s words, and whether Han Yingmei was talking in her ear made her tougher. Mrs Pan summoned the courage to reply, "Mother, I still have work to do in the afternoon, I don''t have time today!"


    These words sounded like an excuse in Mrs. Han''s ears.


    "You''re busy, what are you busy with? You''re busy with the cao of the fifth child, and then give birth to a son for the fifth room? Laziness is laziness, don''t look for any excuse." Mrs. Han shouted.


    Pan''s face turned red and white.


    Even though he is an adult, he knows this kind of thing, but he still feels very ashamed to say it like this.


    "Mother, I didn''t..." Pan muttered.


    "You unconscionable, the family is not enough, your second nephew is getting married, shouldn''t you go over and help?" Mrs. Han scolded, and she couldn''t stop.


    At this moment, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Han family, Mrs. Sun, came out of the house.


    pulled Mrs. Lahan and said, "Mother, let me talk to the fifth siblings."


    Mrs. Sun pulled Mrs. Pan aside and said softly, "Fifth younger siblings, I''m really sorry for Ying Xiao''s scolding!"

 Chapter 459： Yang Dashan came to cook

    Pan pulled out a smile. "It''s all right!"


    Sun shi said earnestly: "Fifth younger brother and sister, I''m sorry, but today, I''m really busy, it''s not easy for me to go out to find someone to help my family, see if I can help. I''ll go to the kitchen later. Let''s make it together. After the banquet, if you have anything to do, go and do your job!"


    Looking at the sincerity of Mrs. Sun''s words, it is not the luck of Mrs. Han''s toughness. Instead, Mr. Pan was embarrassed to refuse.


    sighed, nodded and said, "Okay, let me help!"


    I hope that when the banquet is over, I hope she can really leave.


    Mr. Pan followed Mr. Sun into the kitchen to get busy.


    The cook from is Yang Dashan. But Pan didn''t recognize it.


    Since Yang Dashan was dismissed by Fulai Restaurant, no restaurant was willing to accept him. After all, there are only three restaurants in Qingshui Town, and the other two restaurants were much more famous than Fulai Restaurant.


    During these days, Yang Dashan was also in various villages, running banquets and cooking for others. You can earn hundreds of dollars at a time.


    I don¡¯t have the name of the chef of Fulai Restaurant. This time I came out and my income has shrunk a lot.


    Now Yang Dashan, when he thinks of Han Yingxue, his teeth itch with hatred.


    However, that little girl is getting better and better. That girl came to Fulai Restaurant, and the business of Fulai Restaurant became more and more popular day by day.


    Mr. Pan chatted with Yang Dashan while helping out.


    "One of my nieces is amazing at cooking!" Pan said with a smile.


    "Oh, isn''t it? Then why didn''t she come over to cook today?" Chef Yang asked.


    "No time, my niece is the chef of the restaurant in the town."


    As soon as Pan''s words fell, Yang Dashan''s movements paused.


    Could this woman be talking about that little girl?


    "You niece, in which restaurant in town do you work as a chef?"


    "I don''t remember much, it seems to be what kind of Fu... Fu Lai Restaurant?"


    is really that little girl''s movie.


    Yang Dashan''s face was a little ugly.


    "Chef, is your fish about to burn?" Pan shi stood aside and reminded.


    Yang Dashan was stunned for a long time, when Pan saw that the fish in the pot was about to burn.


    Yang Dashan responded.


    "Aoao!" Yang Dashan quickly picked up the fish and put it in the pot beside him.


    They are just making preparations for the feast in advance. The vegetables are cut first, the fish is fried, and then boiled in boiling water for a while.


    It''s only noon now, and after about an hour or two, the food will not be served until the bride picks it up.


    Yang Dashan pretended to be chatting and said, "Sister, your niece, which master did you learn this cooking skill from?"


    "We country people, where there is a master to learn about the Olympics, we all figured it out by ourselves!" In fact, Pan didn''t know much about it, it was just a guess in her heart.


    "..." Yang Dashan felt a deep blow in his heart.


    self-taught? Better than him?


    Yang Dashan and Han Yingxue are simply not human.


    A little country girl, the cooking skills she figured out by herself are even better than him?


    "Chef Yang, have you ever tasted the dishes made by my niece? I tell you, you want to swallow your tongue after eating it. Haha! When I have a chance, I will let her cook it for you, and you can learn from each other..."


    After Pan''s words, Yang Dashan couldn''t listen anymore. I just want to find an opportunity to take revenge!

 Chapter 460： Dont let Yaer be wronged

    That **** made him lose his job, and he has to get it back from her anyway.


    The welcoming team soon arrived at Luo Dabing''s house. Except for Han Yingxiao, the groom, the eldest and the third of the Han family all went.


    got a sedan chair and someone carried it. The scene looks pretty cool.


    The daughter of the Luo family, Ya''er, has already put on her makeup. Wearing a red washcloth. The Luo family is relatively wealthy. Luo Dabing took out half of the money he asked for from the old Han''s family and bought a gold and silver gesture for Luo Ya''er to dowry.


    No one in the village has such a glorious marriage.


    Royal was young, only sixteen years old. He was born with a very watery spirit, and his eyes were big and watery. After putting on makeup, it looks even more beautiful.


    For such a marriage, Luo Yaer was originally unwilling, but with her broken body, what kind of family could she find? Now that she is pregnant with a child, she still has to marry for the sake of the child.


    "Ya''er!" Luo Ya''er''s mother cried while hugging Luo Ya''er. Heart full of regret. She has two children in total, and the other is a fool. Once this Luo Yaer is married, it will belong to someone else, and it will be difficult to meet her in the future.


    "Mother, I can''t bear you!"


    "Silly boy, it''s not too far away, come back after thinking about it!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Royal nodded.


    On the day of great joy, Luo Ya''er also knew that she couldn''t cry, otherwise it would be bad if she fainted when she cried. Not lucky either.


    "The groom is here!" Someone called outside.


    "Ya''er, mother put a red hijab on you! Today is someone else''s. If you suffer any grievances, come back and tell your parents, and your parents will vent your anger on your behalf!"


    "Well, I know mother!"


    Royal was taken out of the house.


    There were also many people in the village to join in the fun.


    Luo Dabing grabbed a handful of candy and threw it on the ground. Many children were scrambling to grab it.


    "My father-in-law, let''s pick up the relatives!" Boss Han stepped forward and said with a smile.


    Han Yingxiao got married today, so he was very happy too.


    Luo Dabing nodded, "My father-in-law has worked hard!"


    Luo Dabing looked at Han Yingxiao, who was standing beside him, and saw that he was white and clean, dressed in happy clothes, and he was quite beautiful. Standing with his Ya''er, he looked quite right.


    "Ying Xiao, hurry up and call your father-in-law!" The boss of the Han family pushed Han Yingxiao who was stunned.


    Han Yingxiao then reacted and called Luo Dabing his father-in-law.


    Just now, his eyes were fixed on Luo Ya''er, and he couldn''t wait to lift Ro Ya''er''s hijab to see what this little lady looked like now.


    Luo Dabing sighed and said to Han Laodao: "Now that the two children are married, I will not hide this from you. My family''s Ya''er is pregnant with your Yingxiao''s child. That''s why I was in a hurry to put Ya''er together. Marry my son. You must be good to my Ya''er, or I, Luo Dabing, will not let you go!"


    Boss Han was very pleasantly surprised when he heard it. Unexpectedly, this Luo Ya''er was pregnant. I thought that his family Yingxiao would die, and Yingxiao was going to die, but I didn''t expect that God would still treat them favorably.


    Having a child, maybe a boy.


    Boss Han happily assured Luo Dabing: "My father-in-law, don''t worry, if your daughter is married, I will treat her as my daughter, and I will never let her be wronged. If Ying Xiao bullies her, I will definitely help. A good lesson should be Xiao."


    Luo Dabing nodded reassuringly.

 Chapter 461： feast

    "Let''s go! Don''t be late!" Luo Dabing sent Luo Ya''er to the sedan chair.


    He, a father, can''t do it no matter how reluctant he is. Daughter will always be married. He could have dragged on for a few minutes at most.


    I hope that Ya''er will marry and not be bullied like Boss Han.


    "You''re so cute!" Someone yelled. The sedan chair was wobbly carried away. The sound of firecrackers began to crackle incessantly.


    It was almost noon, and the welcoming team finally arrived at Changfeng Village.


    "The bride is here, the bride is here!" The children were very excited when they saw the welcoming team, chasing the sedan chair. Han Yingxue''s younger siblings too.


    Children''s nature is to like to play and lively.


    The sedan chair was carried into the yard. After the bride came down, in a crowd of onlookers, they worshipped and became a relative. After the bride was sent to the house, the banquet began.


    Han Yingxue''s family members gave fifty pennies, and the wedding wine was eaten by the Zhao family.


    Mr. Zhao made lunch and let several children eat it at home. It''s really bad for so many people to go there.


    In addition, when she went, Han Xiaoxiao was still young, so she kept Han Yingxia at home to help watch. Coupled with the guest at home, nothing will happen.


    There are also several widows in the village, and some men who are not at home. So the old Han family specially set a table for women to eat.


    The Zhao family and the Qian family did it together, and Chun Erniang also came. Hu Xiaoyu ate with Han Yingwu and the others. Chun Erniang has two children, and brought the youngest son here.


    This countryman rarely eats a good meal on weekdays, so he sat on the stool and waited impatiently for the table to start.


    Ji Dajun also came. For Han Caiying, he specially sent 80 copper coins.


    The man sits at a table and can drink together.


    Waiting for the sound of firecrackers to open the table, the dishes came.


    The few plates that just came up were cold dishes. Later, the hot dishes were served one after another.


    "Mother, what should I do? I want to sit on the table and eat!" Han Caiying shouted.


    This dish has been served to the front, and she is staying in the back kitchen. Really can''t eat anything.


    Looking at her cautious liver, Mrs. Han nodded immediately, "It''s alright, go sit and eat in front! There are still seats!"


    Mrs. Han said, brought Han Caiying out and arranged it on a table in Zhao''s.


    There is one seat left, and Han Caiying is just full.


    After Ji Dajun saw Han Caiying, he blinked at Han Caiying.


    Han Chae Young smiled back.


    Zhao looked on, and always felt that her aunt seemed to have an unusual relationship with Ji Dajun.


    "Meatballs are coming!"


    Meatballs were robbed as soon as they were placed on the table.


    Meatballs are a good thing, and people in the countryside don¡¯t eat them a few times a year on weekdays. But it is a must-have dish at a banquet.


    "Really tasty!"


    "This chef''s cooking skills are really good!"


    Everyone is boasting.


    The host will feel good when the banquet is happy.


    Zhao grabbed two meatballs, and the taste was just average. Perhaps Xueer ate too much of what she made. Now I have learned to pick.


    A bowl of meatballs came up, and when there were six or seven remaining, Han Caiying took the whole bowl away, and the others were embarrassed to say.


    Chun Erniang''s child, Xiaohu, stared at the meatballs in Han Caiying''s bowl. Swallowing saliva in his stomach, he hadn''t tasted the meatballs yet!

 Chapter 462： Auntie doesnt know the rules

    Mr. Zhao felt a little distressed when he saw Xiaohu''s eagerly looking eyes.


    She herself has children. When the family was poor, several children watched others eat. I can''t eat it myself. But parents are powerless. Who is not distressed for their children and wants to give them the best food, but conditions do not allow it.


    Mr. Zhao put the meatballs in his bowl to Xiaohu, and said gently, "Xiaohu, eat it quickly!"


    Xiaohu didn''t dare to use his chopsticks. Although he wanted to eat, he still looked up at Chun Erniang and asked for Chun Erniang''s opinion.


    Chun Erniang said to the Zhao family: "Sister-in-law, how can you give something to Xiaohu?"


    Meatballs are a good thing in the countryside. Others are scrambling to eat them. I didn¡¯t expect Zhao¡¯s to come out.


    "It''s okay, I''ve tried one, but Xiaohu hasn''t eaten one. The child is greedy, let him have a taste!" Zhao said with a smile.


    Chun Erniang didn''t delay any longer, she was a little moved, and smiled and nodded to Zhao Shi.


    "Little tiger, eat quickly!" Chun Erniang said to Xiaohu.


    With the permission of his mother, Xiaohu swallowed the meatballs into his mouth.


    "Mother, it''s delicious!" Xiaohu smiled contentedly. The smile on his face is pure.


    Looking at Xiaohu''s smile, Zhao''s heart is also warm, as if looking at his own child.


    Han Caiying took a bite of the meatballs, and ate the meatballs in three or two strokes.


    still had some aftertastes. I didn¡¯t eat enough, so I just held the bowl and drank most of the broth.


    The other women on the table looked at Han Caiying with contempt.


    I didn''t know before, but now I realize how much food the old Han family can eat, who clearly came out of the pavilion and didn''t know when she came back.


    Han Chaeyoung doesn''t look fat, and it''s really scary to eat.


    The most important thing is that I don¡¯t understand a little bit of etiquette.


    As the host of the old Han family, how could it be said that it was very inappropriate for the daughter of his own family to serve the table, and they all paid for it. Eat what you want, the good things on this table were basically robbed by her alone! Others can''t even eat it.


    Qian whispered into Zhao''s ear, "When did your aunt come back?"


    "It''s been some days!"


    "I don''t understand the rules too much, right? When I look back, I will definitely be told to die by the villagers!"


    "Hey~~" Mr. Zhao sighed. She couldn''t even remind her of her sister-in-law.


    After all, she is a family, and she doesn''t want her sister-in-law to be talked about by others in the village.


    "The roast chicken is here!"


    Another good dish came up.


    Country people don¡¯t have much money. When making roast chicken, there is only a small plate of chicken on a table, about half a chicken.


    The other half will only be served with stewed soup.


    The meat of the roast chicken tastes more delicious. So as soon as I came up, the table was looted again.


    It''s better for men to be at the table, be more reserved, drink together, and don''t rush to eat. The women''s table is completely warlike.


    If you are fast, you can grab it, and if you are slow, you can''t get a piece.


    Zhao didn''t want to grab it, but he was afraid that if Chun Erniang couldn''t grab it, Xiaohu would not have to eat.


    So he stretched out his chopsticks, grabbed it on the table, and finally grabbed two pieces. Qian''s only grabbed one piece, but Han Caiying''s bowl had a small half of it!


    The other women on the table felt a little unbalanced. They sent some money and came to have a drink, but a girl from the host''s family came over to rush to eat with them. I have never seen anyone like this.


    The daughter-in-law of Li Er''s family didn''t grab it either, and shouted in displeasure, "I said you still want shame?"

 Chapter 463： Han Caiying shameless

    The daughter-in-law of Li Er''s family stared at Han Caiying.


    Her man had something to do and went to work in the town, so she didn''t come today.


    She couldn''t help but let her come over for such a good thing. There are not many wine banquets in the countryside, but every time you come, you can eat a good meal. She also had not eaten meat for several days.


    However, on this table today, as soon as the good dishes came, she couldn''t grab much, and Han Caiying grabbed them all.


    It¡¯s okay to grab one or two times, but Han Caiying robbed all the slightly better dishes on the table.


    I got angry when I saw her, and I couldn''t help but scold her.


    "Who are you calling shameless?" Han Caiying replied.


    "What about you! Who else can I say?" Li Er''s wife snorted coldly. "You are a girl who came out of the cabinet. It''s fine to stay with your mother''s house all day long. For a wedding banquet, people only serve it with some money. What''s the matter with you? Isn¡¯t it so fierce to grab it? Don¡¯t the rest of us eat it? It¡¯s still so delicious from the big girl¡¯s family!¡±


    When Li''s second wife said this, Han Caiying was angry.


    "What if I just eat, can you control me?"


    "Shameless, don''t be ashamed!"


    "Tell me again, I won''t tear your mouth apart!" Han Caiying was so angry that she was also hot-tempered. She rolled up her sleeves and planned to have a big fight with the daughter-in-law of Li Er''s family.


    "Stop arguing, stop arguing!" Li''s aunt came out and made a round.


    Li Er''s wife is her niece.


    In fact, everyone at the table thought that Li Er''s wife''s words were a bit ugly, but they were all true. Han Caiying grabbed food like this, and they were not very happy.


    The family of a big girl who has already left the cabinet does not understand the slightest bit of etiquette.


    Li''s aunt said to Han Caiying in a kind tone: "My niece-in-law is going too far, but Yingzi, there are so many people at this table, you can''t grab so much food by yourself, right?"


    Other people at the table followed suit. "Yes, there are only so many dishes. Let''s eat together. You can''t grab so much?"


    "I haven''t caught any of these chicken nuggets. You have a lot of them in this bowl. Can''t we try them too?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Caiying is also thick-skinned. When a few people said it, not only did she not feel that she had done something wrong, but she started shouting with a few people righteously.


    "This is my family''s, what if I like to eat it? I won''t give it to you!"


    "Why are you so unreasonable!"


    "that is!"


    "We are all paid for, why not give us food!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Women''s wars are the most terrifying, especially when there is a quarrel.


    A few people almost got into a fight.


    The movement here also attracted Father Han''s attention.


    After all, he is the master, and when guests come to make trouble, they need to coordinate and coordinate.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you arguing?" Father Han asked.


    Aunt Li snorted coldly, "It''s not a good thing your daughter did!"


    Father Han looked at Han Caiying with sharp eyes. "Yingzi, what happened to you again?"


    "What can I do, and I won''t let me eat vegetables?" Han Caiying complained.


    Eating at the same table with these women is just annoying.


    "Haha, you ate it, so the rest of us at the table don''t have to eat it?" Li Er''s wife replied in a sharp voice.


    Father Han was at a loss, but he still didn''t understand what was going on. I just heard a few women shouting in my ears.

 Chapter 464： Han Chae Young being talked about by women

    His head hurt a little as he shouted.


    "Fourth daughter-in-law!" Father Han called Mrs Zhao aside and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Mr. Zhao sighed and recounted what happened at the dinner table.


    When Father Han heard this, his face immediately darkened.


    His daughter just came to embarrass him.


    Angrily walked up to Han Caiying and scolded, "Who asked you to serve? You don''t understand the rules at all!"


    Han Caiying pouted, and was very unhappy at being disciplined by Father Han.


    "Mother asked me to sit here! I don''t eat here, where do I go? The kitchen is all leftovers from your meals, so I won''t eat them!"


    Father Han''s face turned even darker.


    Why is my daughter so old and not sensible at all, the whole family spoiled her on weekdays.


    His old woman is not sensible, so why did Yingzi come to the table!


    "Go down, don''t embarrass me on it!" Father Han scolded.


    Looking at her father''s expression, Han Caiying knew that her father was really angry.


    "Go down!" Han Caiying shook her back!


    Father Han made a round. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, you guys should eat!"


    Seeing Han Caiying leaving, the women on the table were in a good mood.


    "Finally gone!"


    "that is!"


    "We can eat well!"


    "Hey, I''ve never seen such a faceless person!"


    A few talkative people from Murakami scolded Han Caiying while eating, and from time to time they wondered why Han Caiying stayed at her mother''s house for so long.


    "Did you get divorced from your in-laws?"


    "I think 80% of the time!"


    "If such a woman is my daughter-in-law, I will let my son divorce her too!"


    "That''s right! Who wants to marry someone who is delicious!"


    Zhao just listened quietly and did not speak.


    Why did her aunt come back. She knows it too.


    But her sister-in-law''s story was disgraceful and she didn''t tell it, so few people in the village knew about it.


    Li Er''s daughter-in-law suddenly said, "I have a cousin who was married to that village. I will ask my cousin to inquire about it. From time to time, this Han Caiying is divorced!"


    The other women at the table immediately became interested.


    "Yes, inquire!"


    "Definitely suspended!"


    Zhao''s heart thumped.


    Originally, few people in the village cared about Han Caiying''s affairs. If you go to the village where her sister-in-law married, it is easy to find out the truth. When it spreads to the village, the people in the village have something to say.


    Maybe Han Caiying will be named as a Kefu. At that time, it will be difficult for Han Caiying to marry again!


    Hey, things are not something she can stop, just take one step at a time.


    Mr. Zhao put the chicken nuggets in the bowl into Xiaohu''s bowl and said, "Hurry up and eat!"


    Xiaohu smiled sweetly at Zhao Shi, "Thank you auntie!"


    "Silly boy, thank you!"


    Chun Erniang said gratefully, "Sister-in-law, look you gave all the delicious food to my Huzi!"


    "It''s alright, I''m at home, and I have a lot of delicious food. After eating my Cher''s, the dishes of this banquet are not good enough."


    Chun Erniang smiled and nodded, "Your daughter is very promising, and she has gone to the restaurant in the town to be a chef!"


    "Xueyatou has the ability!" Qian Shi also smiled and said, "My family can eat enough now, thanks to Xueyatou bringing my Xiaoli."


    "You are all good luck!"


    "It''s okay, Erniang, you will be fine too!" Zhao patted Chun Erniang''s hand.

 Chapter 465： The Zhao family gave Luo Yaer food

    The three are widows, so they all understand each other''s difficulties and encourage each other.


    Han Caiying returned to the kitchen angrily and entangled with Mrs. Han.


    "Yingzi, aren''t you sitting and eating? Why are you back?" Mrs. Han asked.


    "Mom, Dad won''t let me eat in front!" Han Caiying cried.


    Mrs. Han felt sorry for her precious daughter, "Yingzi, don''t cry, then let''s eat in the kitchen!"


    "I don''t want to eat the rest of them!"


    "Okay, okay!" Mrs. Han coaxed: "I don''t want to eat the rest, Yingzi, what do you want to eat, can you let the chef serve you a little first?"


    Han Caiying nodded reluctantly.


    If you can eat what you want in the kitchen, it''s better than fighting those women!


    Mrs. Han talked to Yang Dashan.


    Yang Dashan doesn''t matter, he does his dishes anyway.


    Mr. Pan had some opinions in his heart, and it was difficult to express them.


    Sun''s too.


    The dishes of this banquet are all brought to the front for the guests to eat. There is no rule that the family eats first in the kitchen.


    If this is known to others, I still don¡¯t know what to say.


    But Mrs. Han felt so distressed for her daughter, and Mrs. Sun and Mrs. Pan knew that it was nothing to say. If Mrs. Han was unhappy, she would catch them and scold them.


    "The Tremella is here!"


    Tremella soup is stewed with white fungus and brown sugar. Country people''s favorite!


    Zhao found a clean bowl and filled a small bowl.


    "Sister-in-law, where are you going?" Chun Erniang asked when Zhao Shi was about to leave.


    "My niece-in-law came here, and it is estimated that everyone in the room is waiting. They are all busy in the back kitchen. I am afraid that everyone will leave her behind, so I will send her a bowl of tremella soup, so that she will not starve." Zhao Shi road.


    Chun Erniang nodded.


    As expected by the Zhao family, there was only Luo Ya''er in the marriage room. Royal still had a red hijab on her head and sat quietly on the bed.


    "Child, are you hungry?" Mr. Zhao came over and put the bowl on the table. asked with concern.


    Royal didn''t know who it was, but hearing this voice made her feel at ease. Just like her mother.


    She was a little nervous when she first arrived.


    Zhao took her hand, and her whole heart became quiet.


    Could this person be her mother-in-law? Royal guessed in her heart.


    "Not very hungry!" Royal shook her head.


    "Silly boy, why aren''t you hungry? Haven''t you eaten yet? I gave you a bowl of white fungus soup. You should pad your stomach first. No one is in the room.


    Royal nodded and lifted the hijab.


    Mrs. Zhao saw Luo Ya''er''s face clearly, and couldn''t help but praise: "What a beautiful girl! Come on, eat quickly!"


    Mr. Zhao handed the bowl to Luo Ya''er''s hand.


    Royal felt that Zhao was not only kind and kind, but also very good-looking.


    "Mother-in-law?"


    Zhao Shi smiled and shook his head, "I''m not your mother-in-law, I''m the fourth aunt!"


    "Four aunts?"


    "Yeah, I''m the fourth aunt. When you marry, you can call me the fourth aunt as you please!"


    Royal nodded.


    Somehow, I like this aunt very much in my heart.


    The first time she came, everyone was busy, so she was left alone. I didn''t expect that this aunt still remembered her. Get her something to eat!


    "Good boy, I''m sure I''m not used to it when I first arrived. It''s fine to stay for a while. In the future, if you have anything to help, just tell the fourth aunt. Do you know?" Zhao said.

 Chapter 466： big brother

    "Okay, thank you auntie!" Royal replied.


    Looking at Luo Ya''er not only looks good, but also very well-behaved, such a good child, Han Yingxiao was originally...


    Hey, everyone has everyone''s life, what can she change.


    Now I can only hope that Han Yingxiao can treat Luo Ya''er better in the future, and she also knows the temperament of her two nephews.


    "It''s ready!" Royal wiped the stain on the corner of her mouth. "Thank you auntie."


    "I''ll leave when I''m done eating. I''ll call Girl Mei and let her talk to you! Girl Mei is about your age, so you must have something to talk about." Zhao Shi said.


    "Okay, that''s the trouble for the fourth aunt!"


    "No trouble!"


    Today''s banquet, the fifth member of the Han family came to the table, and Mrs. Pan was also called to help, but Mrs. Han didn''t ask her to come over to eat. So Pan asked Han Yingmei to stay in the room alone. Just make something to eat.


    "Fourth aunt, why are you here?"


    "Miss Mei, your second cousin is staying alone in the house. Go and talk to her. She is too lonely by herself."


    "Okay, then I''ll go over!" Han Yingmei nodded.


    She hasn''t seen her second cousin, and she doesn''t know what it looks like. Han Yingmei was a little curious. In the future, there will be one more person in the old Han family.


    Zhao returned to the seat, and Han Yingmei went into the room to accompany Luo Yaer.


    Royal''s red hijab has not been covered, she is waiting for Han Yingmei to come.


    When the two girls met, they looked at each other.


    "Second sister-in-law!" Han Yingmei sat down with a smile, "You look so good-looking!"


    Royal also has a good impression of Han Yingmei. Looking at the enthusiastic Han Yingmei, Luo Ya''er also smiled and said, "You look good too."


    The two girls sat and chatted for a while. Han Yingmei also knew that Luo Ya''er married because she was pregnant.


    Han Yingmei secretly felt worthless for Luo Yaer. How can a beast like the second cousin be worthy of a girl like Luo Ya''er with such a beautiful temperament.


    "Second cousin, if someone bullies you in the future, tell me, I''ll let Xue Er clean him up!"


    "Cher?"


    "Yes, Xueer is my cousin, the daughter of my fourth sister-in-law." Han Yingmei explained.


    "Aooo!" Royal nodded.


    Since she is the daughter of the fourth sister-in-law, she must be a very good girl. The children born by the fourth sister-in-law will definitely not be bad.


    "Second sister-in-law, Xueer is very good, not only good at cooking, but also in kung fu!"


    "Really?" Luo Ya''er became more curious about Han Yingxue.


    "Yeah, Cher hates evil, you will definitely like it when you see it."


    Royal smiled.


    At the banquet, Han Yingxiao toasted one by one. The banquet is almost over. Han Yingxiao was let go.


    It is also common for the groom to drink wine in the countryside, which is just for fun.


    "Father, I''m back in the house!" Han Yingxiao said staggeringly.


    "Well, let''s go back, do you want daddy to help you?"


    "No. I can do it!" Han Yingxiao crooked again before he could finish the words.


    "Father, let me help Yingxiao into the house!" Han Yingxue''s elder brother Han Yingqing said.


    Han Yingqing is a scholar, but after reading for a few years, he has never been admitted as a scholar. Now he does some chores in the school in the town. I read books in my spare time, thinking that one day I will be able to get a job. People in this era still have an inexplicable feeling for reading.


    Han Yingqing has long eyebrows and beautiful eyes, and he has a kind of elegant temperament.

 Chapter 467： Beast Han Yingxiao

    Compared with Han Yingxiao, Han Yingqing is more mature and stable.


    The eldest of the Han family is looking forward to Han Yingqing one day being able to obtain a title and become an official in the future. That''s why Han Yingqing''s marriage has been dragging on. Don''t worry about him either. Otherwise, at the age of 20, in the countryside, even children will run off to the ground.


    The eldest of the Han family nodded and said, "You support him. Don''t let him fall!"


    "Got it, Dad!"


    Han Yingqing helped the drunk Han Yingxiao back to the house.


    Royal was chatting happily with Han Yingmei.


    The smile on the face of is bright and sunny, and the beauty is indispensable.


    Han Yingqing happened to help Han Yingxiao in, and as soon as he entered the room, he saw the smile on Luo Ya''er''s face.


    His breathing stopped a bit.


    Han Yingqing was slightly startled. It was the first time he saw his younger brother and sister. Unexpectedly, my brother and sister are so beautiful.


    Han Yingqing suddenly thought of a verse in the Book of Songs. "Qiao Xiaoqianxi, beautiful eyes look forward to."


    Such a beautiful woman, how could she marry her brother, who is still making trouble everywhere.


    "Second cousin is back!" Han Yingmei hurriedly said after seeing Han Yingxiao and Han Yingqing.


    Royal panicked and put the red hijab over her head again.


    "Big brother, second cousin!" Han Yingmei shouted.


    Han Yingqing smiled at Han Yingmei.


    But his eyes fell on Royal, who was covered with a red hijab.


    If... If the groom today is him, how wonderful it would be!


    Hey, time is also life!


    Han Yingqing helped Han Yingxiao to the bed.


    "Second sister-in-law, then I''ll go back first!" Han Yingmei greeted. When the groom is here, he can''t disturb the two of them.


    Han Yingqing also withdrew his gaze reluctantly and took the door out.


    "Miss, hehe, did you miss me?" Han Yingxiao smiled slyly.


    Royal felt disgusted in her heart, her body trembled a little, and the scene of being crushed by Han Yingxiao that day was still vivid in her mind.


    "What''s the matter, lady, why are you ignoring me?" Han Yingxiao asked.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Royal clutched her handkerchief tightly, although she was prepared. But he still didn''t dare not want to face Han Yingxiao.


    It was this man who ruined her life, and now she is going to marry him, she feels disgusting just thinking about it.


    Luo Ya''er''s silence annoyed Han Yingxiao.


    Just because of the wine, Han Yingxiao pulled the hijab off Luo Ya''er''s head.


    One hand pinched Royal''s face, a little rough. "Are you dumb? Don''t say anything when I ask you."


    Han Yingxiao was always short-tempered, and since he was abolished below, his temperament has become even more strange.


    If you are angry, you are angry, and there is no reason.


    Luo Ya''er was stunned by Han Yingxiao''s roar.


    "Don''t talk yet!"


    "Crack~~" Han Yingxiao slapped over.


    Women are beautiful, but now even if a woman is lying under him, he cannot be human. road.


    So, what he needs is a woman who listens to him and shows his conquest as a man. It will not make him feel that there are some defects in his body.


    "Ah~" Royal covered her face in pain, and a red mark of a slap appeared on her face immediately.


    Royal held back tears.


    How come you''re doing well, but rushing up to beat her again?


    Luo Ya''er wanted to shrink to a corner, but was caught by Han Yingxiao. "I warn you, now that you are married to Lao Tzu, what Lao Tzu will say in the future. Listen to me! Lao Tzu told you to go east, can''t you know if you go west?"

 Chapter 468： Luo Yaer found out that Han Yingxiao was deposed

    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Are you in need of a beating? Can''t speak? Do you believe that I will beat you again?" Han Yingxiao said angrily.


    Royal was so frightened that she nodded quickly, "I know...I know..."


    Looking at Luo Ya''er, Han Yingxiao suddenly smiled strangely.


    "Yo, your face is swollen, does it hurt?"


    Royal quickly shook his head.


    "It doesn''t hurt? Hey, it''s fine if it doesn''t hurt! Is it because Xianggong''s hand is heavy? Come on, let Xianggong hurt you!"


    Royal felt nauseated for a while.


    But she was too scared to refuse, she was afraid that once he pushed Han Yingxiao away, Han Yingxiao would rush up and beat her again.


    Han Yingxiao kissed Luo Ya''er''s collarbone and kept kissing down.


    Royal forcibly restrained herself from crying.


    In the future, will she live like this all her life? She suddenly regretted marrying over again. Even if she gave birth to a child and was cast aside for the rest of her life, it would be better than suffering such grievances!


    "Haha, madam, we are getting married today. Now we are in the bridal chamber!"


    Han Yingxiao smiled strangely.


    took off his clothes and the clothes on Royal.


    Royal screamed in fright after seeing Han Yingxiao''s underside.


    Han Yingxiao below...how is it already castrated and blurred, it''s really terrible.


    Royal''s reaction angered Han Yingxiao again.


    "What''s the matter? Are you disappointed to see that there is no such thing? You bitch, bitch, son, do you want to be cao..." Han Yingxiao scolded him in disbelief.


    In Royal''s glasses, only fear remained.


    How did you marry yourself? Not only is he a scumbag, but he is no longer a normal man now. This man is moody. He was smiling at her one second, and the next second he was hurting her.


    Han Yingxiao was a little distorted.


    I like women in my heart, and now the daughter-in-law I got back looks very good. But the bottom is not hard at all.


    Thinking of Han Yingxue, Han Yingxiao gritted his teeth with hatred. But it fell into her hands. He won''t be stupid enough to go on his own.


    "Haha..." After Han Yingxiao finished scolding, he suddenly laughed again.


    touched Luo Ya''er''s face, and warned: "You can''t be under your husband, you don''t even think about going outside to find other men. If I find out, I will break your legs..."


    ¡­


    After the banquet was over, the old Han family set up a bunch of firecrackers. That means it''s time to leave. When the banquet was over, one person received a red paper bag, which contained some cakes, peanuts, and sunflower seeds.


    In the tradition of drinking and feasting in the countryside, everyone who comes to eat wine will bring back a bag.


    Zhao passed the red paper bag in her hand to Chun Erniang. He smiled and said, "Take it back for Huzi to eat. My family eats a lot. This thing is not uncommon for a few ghosts in the family!"


    "Sister-in-law, I can''t, I can''t!"


    "Take it!"


    "No, really no need. One bag at home is enough!"


    "Second Mother, this thing is not easy to break, take it back and give it to Xiaohu to eat slowly! Come on, Xiaohu, your mother doesn''t take it, you take it!"


    "Second Mother, you can keep it." Qian shi also advised.


    "Well then, sister-in-law, thank you!"


    After the banquet was over, Mrs Pan, who was busy in the kitchen, finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    My busy body is a little sore.


    As for what''s on the table, I''m not in a hurry anymore, let her mother and sister-in-law clean up slowly.

 Chapter 469： Count on Pan to work again

    "Mother, I''m going back first!" Mrs Pan greeted Mrs. Han.


    "Go back? What are you going to do when you go back? Didn''t you see that the tables outside haven''t been cleaned up yet?" Mrs. Han scolded.


    "Mother..." Didn''t she come to help because she didn''t have enough manpower? Do the rest slowly, that''s okay.


    However, Mrs. Han seems to have decided that she should continue to help?


    Mr. Pan was a little unhappy.


    Since the family was separated, she didn''t have to do anything like this at all. It is because of the family that they help.


    "There are so many bowls on this table. If you don''t clean up, who will?" Mrs. Han shouted.


    "Mother, aren''t you and sister-in-law here? Can''t my sister-in-law help? Do I have something else to do later?"


    In the past, Mrs. Pan never retorted, she would do whatever she asked her to do.


    So when she heard Pan''s reply, Mrs. Han''s face darkened immediately.


    looked at Mrs Sun and said to Mrs Pan: "Fifth brother and sister, I haven''t done much of the housework. This table is in a mess, and I won''t clean it up..."


    Mrs Sun looked at Mrs Pan pleadingly, what she actually hoped in her heart was this matter and Mrs Pan would do it.


    On weekdays, she really isn''t very busy with these things. When I came back from the festival, the housework was also done by the other sisters-in-law.


    "Sister-in-law, didn''t I tell you before that I have something to do?" Pan was unhappy.


    Why does what her sister-in-law said just now seem like she didn''t say it?


    "Five younger siblings, you are angry, I know you are busy, but I really can''t do this job, so you can help me?"


    "No!" Pan shook his head firmly.


    She used to be soft-natured, but now she''s not that stupid.


    This is obviously bullying.


    "Old fifth daughter-in-law, are you lazy and become a maggot after you split up?" Mrs. Han scolded.


    "Mother, we''ve split up, why do you keep asking me to do this or that? It''s my love to help you, and it''s my duty not to help you!" Pan said angrily.


    It was the first time that she mustered the courage to say these words. Before, she had been pinched by Mrs. Han, and she didn''t dare to let go of a fart.


    "It''s the other way around!" Mrs. Han angrily accused Mrs. Pan. The black claws grabbed towards Pan.


    Pan''s face was scratched with a mark.


    "What are you doing, what are you doing! It''s a good day, and it''s noisy again!" Father Han came over. rushed a sentence.


    Seeing the scars on Mrs Pan''s face, Father Han asked, "Old fifth daughter-in-law, what''s wrong with your face?"


    Mrs. Pan looked at Mrs. Han and said nothing.


    Father Han knew it in his heart, and scolded Mrs. Han, "Then why are you so powerful? You know how to beat people. Look at the face of the fifth daughter-in-law!"


    "What if I caught her? Who told her to be lazy. So many tables, why let her help clean up?"


    "The fifth daughter-in-law has been separated. Didn''t she help in the back kitchen today? Now that the banquet is over, you, the eldest daughter-in-law, Yingzi, the three of you are not busy enough? Why do you have to drag the fifth daughter-in-law? ?"


    "Father...I won''t..." Mrs Sun tried to defend. If Mrs Pan didn''t do this today, her mother probably wouldn''t either. Don''t count on her sister-in-law.


    "What''s your excuse? Ying Xiao''s marriage. You guys are busy with this matter, so why don''t you pass it on to someone else?" Father Han said angrily, this eldest daughter-in-law is also a lazy person.

 Chapter 470： go to uncles house

    Mrs. Sun pouted.


    Mr. Pan felt a little happier, and finally someone at home was talking.


    Father Han continued, "Old fifth daughter-in-law, I trouble you today, go back and rest now!"


    "Well...Thank you dad!"


    Pan hurried back to the house, afraid to stay for a while longer, and this matter would fall on her again.


    Han Caiying on the side was full and burped loudly.


    Father Han glared at Han Caiying again.


    As a foodie daughter, she knows how to eat all day, and she has never seen her do housework.


    "Let Yingzi clean up this table, eldest daughter-in-law, you also help!" Father Han ordered.


    "Father, how can I know that!" Han Caiying reluctantly said.


    "No, why not? I think you are good at eating! If you don''t clean up today, you won''t eat in the future!" Father Han said angrily.


    "Old man, how could Yingzi do this?" Mrs. Han felt distressed.


    "Yingzi is so spoiled by you that he doesn''t do anything. When you let the fifth daughter-in-law work. Why don''t you feel sorry for her?"


    "Old man, Yingzi..."


    "Okay, stop talking! If I find that Yingzi doesn''t clean up today, I won''t teach him a lesson!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Mother, what''s wrong with your face?" Han Yingmei saw that Pan''s face was red and swollen.


    "It''s nothing!"


    "Mother, did our milk beat it?"


    Just now I heard Mrs. Han''s shouting, but she didn''t come out to take a look. Thinking of the injury on Mrs Pan''s face, Mrs Han must have done it.


    "Meier, it''s okay!"


    "Mother, our milk is too much!"


    "It''s alright! Your grandfather also said your milk, it''s alright!" Pan patted Han Yingmei''s hand.


    "Mother, next time if our mother does something, don''t be polite to her! How can someone bully people like this!"


    "Hey~" Pan sighed.


    ¡­


    The banquet is finished, it is already past one o''clock in the afternoon. After a while, Han Yingxue also rushed back from the town.


    moved the things he was going to bring to the car and called Pan Shi.


    "Mother, I''ll go too!" Han Yingmei begged.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Mother, I want to go see too! It''s okay to stay at home anyway!"


    "Aunt Wu, let Sister Mei Er go!" Han Yingxue said, "My carriage is spacious, and the people can sit."


    "Okay, then, Meier will go too!"


    Zhaojia Village is seven or eight miles away from Changfeng Village. It¡¯s a bit far to walk. The carriage ran for a while and then it was there.


    Han Yingxue has never been to her uncle''s house, and she has also entered the village, so she can only inquire.


    First sent Han Yingmei and Pan to the place where the piglets were sold, and the piglets needed to be picked slowly. Putting them down, the carriage drove towards her uncle''s house again.


    Han Yingxue''s uncle''s house is at the east end of the village. He went in and asked and found it.


    Uncle Han Yingxue''s family is not rich, only a few acres of farmland. All the food is used for subsistence, and there is no other input. The house is also a very common adobe house in the countryside, and the yard is surrounded by a fence. The house looks like it hasn''t been repaired for a long time.


    The carriage was heard in the courtyard.


    Cheng Guihua stretched her neck and looked outside the house. Why did a carriage stop in front of her house.


    "Mother, it''s a carriage. Look, it''s a carriage!" Zhao Gouwa said while holding Cheng Guihua''s hand.


    "Mother saw it, saw it!"


    Uncle Han Yingxue also came out of the house and saw the carriage parked in front of the yard.


    After a while, he saw Han Yingxue get out of the carriage.

 Chapter 471： Cher got rich

    "It''s Xue''er here!" Zhao Tiangang said excitedly.


    If he didn''t go to his eldest sister last time, he probably doesn''t know Han Yingxue now.


    I didn''t expect that after a while, Cher seemed to be a lot more beautiful. Dressed to look like a lady.


    "Xueer?" Cheng Guihua was confused.


    "Didn''t I mention it to you before? Xueer is not stupid now, it''s normal, look, this one is Xueer!" Zhao Tiangang said with a smile.


    Cheng Guihua''s eyes widened and she couldn''t believe it.


    She had seen Han Yingxue before, but now that she looked at it again, how could she imagine that she was alone!


    "Haha, look at you, you look like this!"


    "I said daddy, is this really that stupid girl?"


    "What did I lie to you for?"


    Han Yingxue walked into the house with something. He shouted sweetly to Zhao Tiangang, "Uncle!"


    caught a glimpse of Cheng Guihua on the side, and also shouted, "Auntie!"


    Cheng Guihua smiled, but her eyes were fixed on the thing in Han Yingxue''s hand.


    looked at Han Yingxue again. I sighed deeply in my heart.


    Is this girl rich and dressed so well, she came here in a carriage.


    Zhao Qishan also followed.


    Zhao Qishan''s tall appearance made Cheng Guihua amazed again.


    Could it be that the man in front of you is the young master of everyone, and this silly girl married into a wealthy family?


    "Xue''er, why are you here?" Zhao Tiangang asked happily.


    "I''ve never been here. My fifth aunt just happened to come to the village to catch piglets, so I''ll stop by to see you! By the way, grandma is ill. I''ll come and see how grandma''s injury is."


    "Your grandmother is still the same, better than before, but still lying on the bed!" Zhao Tiangang sighed.


    "Then I''ll go see Grandma!"


    "good!"


    "Uncle, I brought you some things from home when I came!" Han Yingxue said, and handed the large and small package in his hand to Zhao Tiangang.


    Cheng Guihua stared straight at it, not knowing what it was.


    "Look at you, come as soon as you come, why do you bring so many things?" Zhao Tiangang felt a little embarrassed.


    "Uncle, it''s okay, I have this thing in my house too!"


    "Alright then, uncle will accept it!" Zhao Tiangang said, and handed the things over to Cheng Guihua.


    Cheng Guihua couldn''t wait to take the thing into the house, wanting to see what it was.


    I opened it and saw that there was some bacon I didn¡¯t know, although I didn¡¯t know what it was, but it looked like it was made of pork. It must be a good thing. There was also a pound of pork, some dry goods, and¡­ pastries?


    Cheng Guihua thought to himself that this aunt''s family made a fortune, right? These are all good things, and they brought so much to her house?


    But the family is either a woman or a child, and a child. Zhao Tiangang told her before that Han Yingxue would go to a restaurant to be a chef. She didn''t believe it. A little girl who is a chef is not stupid.


    Now I guess that 80% of them are really married to a wealthy family, and it is estimated that it is a concubine.


    After all, the concubine is not a glorious thing, so I didn''t tell their family.


    Even so, she was still envious. She has two daughters, both of whom are not bad looking. If she can marry a rich family as a concubine, she is willing.


    If this is true, she will be able to eat and drink spicy food for the rest of her life!


    "Grandma!" Han Yingxue called out when she saw an old lady lying on the bed.

 Chapter 472： grandmother

    It was during the nap, and Mrs. Zhao was lying on the bed, squinting dizzily.


    Seeing Han Yingxue coming over, he didn''t recognize the girl for a while.


    Han Yingxue looked at Mrs. Zhao who was on the bed. I don''t know if it''s because people in this era can''t keep up with their nutrition and work hard every day. Mrs. Zhao looks old and a little thin.


    "Mother, is Xue''er here?" Zhao Tiangang said with a smile.


    "Xue''er? Who is it?" Mrs. Zhao didn''t react for a while.


    "Mother, it''s Xue Er from the eldest sister''s house!" Zhao Tiangang reminded.


    It is estimated that Xueer has changed so much that Mrs. Zhao didn''t recognize her for a while.


    "Ah! Snow girl!" Mrs. Zhao sat up from the bed. He took Han Yingxue''s hand and looked at it carefully.


    "If you hadn''t said it, I wouldn''t have recognized it! Look at this, what a sign!" Mrs. Zhao sighed.


    No wonder her son went to the eldest daughter''s house that day, and when she came back, she said that Snow Girl was fine, it was normal. She still hasn''t figured out what''s going on.


    Han Yingxue looked at Mrs. Zhao and suddenly felt a little distressed. During these days, Mrs. Zhao seemed to be unwell, her face was sallow, she was skinny.


    It is estimated that the uncle''s family is too poor, so Mrs. Zhao can''t eat well.


    And her big aunt.


    Han Yingxue''s memory is also somewhat impressive, especially snobbish, greedy for petty cheap. He was also mean to Mrs. Zhao.


    Zhao Tiangang is honest and honest by nature, so many things at home are in charge of Cheng Guihua. Cheng Guihua was not good to Mrs. Zhao, and she was reluctant to give more food to Mrs. Zhao on weekdays, not to mention that Mrs. Zhao was waiting on the side when she was sick.


    "Grandma, my mother is now with my little sister. It is not convenient to see you. When the little sister is a little older, I will let my mother come to see you!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    When mentioned Zhao, Mrs. Zhao wiped away her tears.


    I haven''t seen her for more than half a year.


    Her eldest daughter is also suffering, and there are several children at home, so the man went. Before, she was worried about how the eldest daughter''s family would live in the future. Fortunately, after Zhao Tiangang came back, she said that the eldest daughter''s family was doing well, and Xueyatou was capable.


    Although she was still a little worried, she was not as anxious all day as before.


    "Okay, don''t worry, just bring the milk baby! It''s a pity I have this leg, otherwise you can take care of her in the confinement!"


    "It''s okay, grandma, my mother is okay with me here!" Han Yingxue patted Mrs. Zhao''s hand. I know that Mrs. Zhao is worried about the Zhao family.


    "Good boy, good boy!"


    "Grandma! Are your legs okay?" Han Yingxue asked worriedly.


    "The old way, you can''t stand still when you get up."


    "Grandma, let me help you take a look!"


    It stands to reason that after such a long time, it will not be like this. I also let the doctor see it before. If it is not good, I am afraid that there will be some sequelae in the future. If I can''t stand up in the future, it will be miserable.


    Han Yingxue tapped Mrs. Zhao''s leg a few times.


    "Grandma, does it hurt to knock here?"


    "It hurts!"


    "What about here?"


    "No feeling!"


    Han Yingxue got up and knew something in his heart. Mrs. Zhao had been lying on the bed for a long time, and her muscles were already a little vulgar. She had to massage every day, help her to squeeze and press.


    Zhao Tiangang and Cheng Guihua didn''t understand this either, and they couldn''t expect them to help Mrs. Zhao in the future.


    "Uncle, I want to discuss something with you!" Han Yingxue said.

 Chapter 473： Zhao Goudan wants to eat cakes

    "Xue''er, what are you discussing?" Zhao Tiangang asked.


    "If my grandmother''s legs are not treated properly, I''m afraid she will be paralyzed on the bed in the future. I want to take my grandmother to my house, and I will help her treat her!"


    "Xue Er, is your grandmother so serious?"


    "Yeah, uncle. I took a look at my grandmother''s legs and went to my house. I promise to be cured. Otherwise, my grandmother will lie in bed for the rest of her life. It will be troublesome for you and aunt to take care of. My family is not busy, and so does my mother. I can help take care of my grandmother!"


    In this country, no old man has come to stay at his daughter''s house. Zhao Tiangang pondered for a while.


    "Uncle?"


    "Xue Er, does your grandmother really need to go to your house? I''m afraid the villagers will say..." Those who didn''t know thought he was not filial to the old man and sent the old man to his elder sister.


    "Uncle, do you still care about these gossips? Grandma''s leg won''t be cured. How will you and aunt take care of grandma in the future?" Han Yingxue said solemnly.


    What she is most worried about is that Mrs. Zhao will be paralyzed in the future. With Cheng Guihua''s temperament, she is afraid that she will just leave Mrs. Zhao on the bed.


    "Tiangang, let me go, it''s alright! Anyway, I''m lying in the house now, and no one knows where I''m going. No one knows if I''m at home or not." Mrs. Zhao persuaded.


    "Alright then..." Zhao Tiangang nodded. Sighed.


    He works in the fields during the day, and he also knows that his daughter-in-law is not good to his old mother and is a bit mean. He said several times that Cheng Guihua still went his own way.


    "Wait a while, uncle, help me carry my grandmother into the carriage."


    "Xue Er, don''t you sit down and leave later? Would you like to have a meal at my house?"


    "No need! My mother is still waiting for me at home? She has to pick up my fifth aunt later."


    "Is that so..."


    Zhao Goudan looked at the cakes on the ground, his eyes almost straightened.


    "Mother, I want to eat. I want to eat!" Zhao Goudan shouted.


    Cheng Guihua coaxed: "Good dog egg, eat it later!"


    Han Yingxue hasn''t gone back yet. If she sees it, it''s not good, and those who don''t know will think they are delicious.


    "Mother, I want to eat it now!" Zhao Goudan was a little upset.


    "You child, why are you not good! Wait for your cousin to leave later, you can eat it! All this is yours!"


    "My mother is bad, don''t give it to me! I''ll go tell my father!"


    Zhao Goudan was about to run out when Cheng Guihua held Zhao Goudan back, "Okay, let''s eat it for you! But don''t run out and let your cousin see it. Just eat it in the house!"


    "Yeah!" Zhao Goudan nodded heavily.


    Cheng Guihua took a few pieces of pastry and handed it to Zhao Goudan.


    "Mother, it''s delicious!" Zhao Goudan took a few bites and ate a few cakes in a while.


    "Mother, it''s delicious. I still want to eat it!" Zhao Goudan began to shout again.


    "Dog eggs, haven''t you already eaten them? There are only a few in this box, save some!" Cheng Guihua had a stern face.


    "Mother, you are not good to dog eggs, you won''t give me to eat them!"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Cheng Guihua frowned, why did she treat him badly? On weekdays, all the delicious and delicious food is stuffed into Chen Goudan.


    "Alright, alright, let''s eat a few more pieces! You can''t eat any more, can you?"


    "good!"


    Cheng Guihua took a few more cakes to Zhao Goudan.


    "Mother! We''re back!" Zhao Dajuan shouted from the yard.


    Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan are the two daughters of Zhao Tiangang.

 Chapter 474： Cheng Guihua who prefers patriarchal

    The two were sent by Cheng Guihua to hunt hogweed.


    Zhao Tiangang also raised two pigs at home, and the villagers did not have enough food. So on weekdays, I go to the ridge to hunt pig grass to feed the pigs.


    Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan entered the house and found that Zhao Goudan was eating cakes in his hand.


    "Mother, we''re back from the pig grass, what are the dog eggs eating?" Zhao Xiaojuan watched Zhao dog eggs eat, and couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    "I didn''t eat anything!" Cheng Guihua glared at Zhao Xiaojuan.


    "It''s delicious, mother, it''s delicious!" Zhao Goudan probably said loudly, and shook the cake in front of Chen Xiaojuan.


    "You can''t eat it, I won''t give it to you! Hehe!" Zhao Goudan said proudly.


    Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan both looked at the pastries in Zhao Goudan''s hands.


    "Mother, I want to eat too..."


    Before Zhao Xiaojuan could say it, Cheng Guihua immediately scolded: "It''s delicious, if my brother wants to eat it, you can eat it too! I don''t know how to be ashamed from the big girl''s family!"


    Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan are the two older sisters of Zhao Goudan. When she gave birth to two daughters in a row, Cheng Guihua was very unhappy. The rural people prefer sons to daughters, so after Zhao Goudan was born, she became Cheng Guihua''s darling. Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan were regarded by Cheng Guihua as useless losers.


    "Don''t feed them! Don''t feed them! Slightly~" Zhao Goudan stuck out his tongue towards Cheng Guihua proudly.


    Zhao Xiaojuan stood a little aggrieved and did not dare to say a word.


    Han Yingxue went out of the house and saw Zhao Xiaojuan standing in the same place, who didn''t understand, Cheng Guihua still had a dark face, Zhao Goudan was holding a cake in his hand.


    Zhao Tiangang walked over and asked, "Xiaojuan, what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Xiaojuan didn''t say anything, but Zhao Dajuan replied: "Dog eggs are delicious, and Xiaojuan wants to eat them too. Mother won''t let it!"


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Tiangang looked at Cheng Guihua.


    Cheng Guihua was embarrassed to see Han Yingxue standing beside her. "It''s nothing!"


    "Eat delicious food! Don''t feed them!" Zhao Goudan was still showing off.


    "Dog eggs!" Cheng Guihua said.


    Han Yingxue also understood what was going on.


    She brought two boxes of cakes today, and Cheng Guihua gave them to Zhao Goudan. Chen Xiaojuan also wanted to eat it, but Cheng Guihua wouldn''t give it.


    Han Yingxue snorted coldly in her heart, this baby Cheng Guihua''s own son can''t treat his daughter like this.


    There are also a lot of cakes, and they will not all be eaten by Zhao Goudan.


    Zhao Dajuan is one year older than Han Yingxue, Zhao Xiaojuan and Han Yingxue are about the same age.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help but said, "Auntie, I have two boxes of pastries with me. Xiaojuan can eat it if you eat it!"


    Cheng Guihua smiled awkwardly.


    Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Dajuan also noticed Han Yingxue.


    When they saw Han Yingxue''s clothes, Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan were surprised at first, and then their eyes were full of envy.


    She called their mother "Auntie"? The two had no idea who it would be.


    "Osmanthus, eat the dog''s eggs, and give some to Dajuan and Xiaojuan! You can''t eat all the dog''s eggs, right?" Zhao Tiangang said.


    Although Zhao Tiangang is also patriarchal, he is not like Cheng Guihua.


    "Okay, here, here!" Cheng Guihua hindered Han Yingxue, so she took out two cakes and handed one to Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Dajuan.


    I secretly scolded Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan, two delicious ghosts, and came back to see that she did not peel their skins.


    Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan took small bites, and it was the first time they tasted the taste of cakes.


    Han Yingxue saw Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan standing timidly and felt that they were a little pitiful.

 Chapter 475： buy piggy

    These two girls probably suffered a lot of grievances at home. Both of them were skinny and skinny, with dark yellow hair, just like her younger siblings when she first crossed over.


    Unfortunately, she is not a saint, she cannot change the fate of Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan.


    Han Yingxue gave Zhao Tiangang the money that Zhao''s family asked her to send. Han Yingxue was afraid that it would be handed over to Cheng Guihua, and Cheng Guihua didn''t know what to do with the money.


    Mrs. Zhao was put on the carriage, and the carriage left with a dick.


    The atmosphere at Zhao Tiangang''s house, she didn''t want to stay longer.


    "Grandma, how are you being treated by auntie?" Han Yingxue asked, holding Mrs. Zhao''s hand.


    "It''s still...well..."


    "Grandma, don''t speak for auntie. It''s all right now, stay at my house in the future, don''t go back. We will treat you well!"


    Mrs. Zhao wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    The grievances in her heart, she didn''t want to tell the next generation, not even her son.


    Today, Han Yingxue asked her to go to her house. The reason why she persuaded Zhao Tiangang to agree is that she really misses her eldest daughter, and secondly, Cheng Guihua often spoke coldly to her when she was lying in bed. Not to mention get her something to nourish her body to eat.


    Now that the eldest daughter has returned home, the daughter loves her mother, and it will not be like this now.


    received Pan Shi and Han Yingmei, and the carriage drove towards Changfeng Village.


    The two little pigs cost a total of 500 wen.


    The little pig got on the carriage and kept shouting. Pan Shi and Han Yingxue held one in each hand. Looking happy.


    "Little pig, take you to your new home!" Han Yingmei said with a smile.


    "Sister Meier, how can Piggy understand what you are saying!"


    "Understandable! I speak to them every day and they understand!"


    There is also this saying...


    Pan and Han Yingmei have a lot of expectations for the future. After Xiaozhu is bought back, if you raise pigs well, your life will get better and better in the future.


    "Sister Meier, in the future you can go and hunt hogweed for the piglets, instead of giving them food every day!"


    Han Yingxue saw Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan carrying pig grass on their shoulders today. People who came to this era also used pig grass to raise pigs.


    With pig grass, you can save a lot of food.


    "Mmmm, I''ll make more hogweed every day and feed them fat!"


    In less than twenty minutes, the carriage returned to the village.


    It is already past four in the afternoon.


    The fifth member of the Han family has already covered the pigsty, and the pigsty is covered with hay. Han Yingmei and Mrs Pan put the piglet into the pigsty.


    "Dad, look how cute the little pig is!"


    "Haha, Piggy is cute!"


    "In the future, let''s raise it well. By the end of the year, the little pig will grow up, so let''s buy it. Not only will we have a lot of money, but how can we eat a lot of pork by the end of the year!" Han Yingmei said, her eyes full of anticipation.


    Mrs. Liu came out of the house and went to the latrine, and saw the piglets in the pigsty built by the fifth elder of the Han family, and the conversation between the fifth elder of the Han family and Han Yingmei had just happened.


    Raising pigs?


    She had wondered why the fifth of the Han family was busy building pigsties before, but it turned out to be to raise pigs.


    Why didn''t she think of it? If she can raise pigs, her family can sell them for money at the end of the year.


    "Yo, did you guys come back after buying the piglets?" Mrs Liu walked over and asked with a smile.


    Since Han Yinglan died, Mrs. Liu didn''t come out very often, and it was the first time I spoke to them in the past few days.

 Chapter 476： I want to send Ying Jie to school

    So when Liu came over, the three of them all smiled enthusiastically.


    "Yeah, the little piglet I just caught today!" The fifth Han family smiled.


    "Looks really good!"


    "Well, it''s not very busy at home anyway, try raising two pigs and sell them during the Chinese New Year!"


    Liu''s eyes lit up.


    "Fifth brother, you said that, I also want to get two pigs back to raise. I don''t have pigsties at home. Can you help me build one at the back of the house?"


    The Han family was stunned.


    Why are you talking so well, his second sister-in-law is also raising pigs?


    Although it is not difficult to build a pigsty, the harvest has to be completed now, and the work in the fields has to be busy, and it will take several days to build the pigsty.


    Thinking of Han Yinglan''s death, Liu Shi has also been depressed these days. The fifth member of the Han family felt pity for Liu and was embarrassed to refuse.


    "Fifth brother, your second brother is not as capable as you, he can''t do anything. Hey, I just want to earn more every day, so that I can save money to send Yingjie to study in the school!" Liu said his own Voice of the heart.


    After Han Yinglan died, she thought a lot these days. Han Yinglan''s death was also her fault. If she had the ability, she wouldn''t have to be afraid of going to jail and forcing Han Yinglan to marry her.


    The country people want to live well and live freely, they must have someone to rely on.


    If there is also an official in the family, then there is nothing to be afraid of. Don''t do things you don''t want to do. However, the only way out is to study and get famous.


    Her family, Yingjie, has a flexible mind since childhood, and is a material for reading. If she can be sent to the school, she will definitely be able to get a title in the future.


    However, going to school is a huge expense every year. Her family has only a few acres of land, and the food she grows can only be eaten by herself. Where is there any surplus food to sell and exchange for money!


    I wanted to have money to send Han Yingjie to the school, so I only raised a few pigs and sold them during Chinese New Year. For a few bucks.


    "Alright then, I''ll cover it for you later!" The fifth Han family nodded.


    It is also a good thing that there are many scholars in the old Han family. I hope that her second sister-in-law''s purpose of raising pigs is really to support Han Yingjie to study. He has been busy these days, helping his second brother''s house to cover the pigsty.


    "The fifth brother, I''ll trouble you!" Liu said with a satisfied smile.


    "it''s okay no problem!"


    Mrs Liu clutched her stomach and ran to the toilet. She forgot that she came out to go to the toilet on purpose, it really hurt her!


    Today''s banquet was eaten by the second child of the Han family. Although Mrs. Liu didn''t go, she secretly brought back many dishes left over from the banquet.


    After eating so much greasy food all at once, my stomach feels uncomfortable.


    "Father, why did you promise Second Aunt to build a pigsty for her house?" Han Yingmei felt a little dissatisfied.


    Although I sympathize with her second aunt, I don''t want her father to be tired.


    Even building a pig sty takes effort. In the past few days, her father has been up early and late in the night in order to build this pig sty. Everyone lost a little weight.


    The work in the fields has been busier these days. Where is the time to build one for her second aunt!


    "It''s a good thing for your second aunt to want to raise pigs. We should support it. Your second uncle won''t. There''s nothing you can do. We won''t help, who else can help? It''s all a family, don''t worry about it so much!" said the fifth elder of the Han family.


    This is a bit like persuading Han Yingmei not to care.


    Han Yingmei pouted, her second uncle couldn''t do anything, she just didn''t want to do it.

 Chapter 477： miss grandma

    Her second uncle likes to be lazy, and everyone in the old Han family knows that if he really doesn''t know it, forget it, obviously there are many things he doesn''t want to learn or think about, so he just passed it on to others and counted on others to help him do it.


    It is not a rare thing to build a pig sty. It takes a little time to build adobe bricks one by one.


    She will do this!


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!" The fifth Han family patted Han Yingmei on the shoulder. "I''ve promised, I can''t say no now, can I?"


    "Okay, Dad, don''t you agree to help me next time? We can''t suffer too much!"


    "Okay, Dad remembered it!"


    Zhao Qishan carried Mrs. Zhao down from the carriage.


    "Mother, grandma is here!" Han Yingxue called from the yard.


    "Grandma is here, grandma is here!" Several children cheered and ran out of the house.


    Being with Mrs. Han, Mrs. Zhao is really much better. In the past, when Mrs. Zhao came to visit the Zhao family, he would bake several cakes at home and bring them over.


    Mrs. Zhao''s skill in pancakes is good, so several children like it very much!


    In the old Han''s house, a few children couldn''t eat anything delicious, and Mrs. Zhao''s cakes became the delicacy in his eyes, so the children looked forward to Mrs. Zhao every time to come over, so that they would have Delicious pie.


    Although he doesn''t want to eat cakes now, the thoughts of several children to Mrs. Zhao have not changed.


    So when Han Yingxue called out that Mr. Zhao was too much, several children ran out with such cheers. Welcome to Mrs. Zhao.


    Han Yingxue used to be an orphan and didn''t understand this kind of emotion. Only since she went to Kyoto for a few days last time did she realize how much she misses her family.


    She likes this feeling very much, it makes her feel the warmth of home.


    This life is really good, there are people she loves, and there are people who love her.


    Mr. Zhao walked out of the room in disbelief, thinking that he had heard it wrong. When I saw the old lady Zhao on Zhao Qishan''s back, I realized that everything was real.


    walked out with some tears in his eyes.


    "Mother!" Zhao''s voice trembled.


    "Mother, carry your grandma into the house and say it!" Han Yingxue said.


    Zhao nodded.


    Zhao Qishan put Mrs. Zhao on the bed.


    It is estimated that several people sleeping in one bed is a bit crowded at night, so Han Yingxue decided to build a bed for Mrs. Han out of wood.


    "Mother!" Mrs. Zhao sat down beside Mrs. Zhao, "Mother, you are suffering. Look how thin you are now?"


    Mrs. Zhao also looked at Mrs. Zhao distressedly, but looking at Mrs. Zhao''s ruddy face, she also grew a little flesh, thinking that her daughter is indeed like what Zhao Tiangang said, she didn''t suffer much, and her heart was hanging all the time. , finally let go.


    "It''s not bitter, it''s not bitter!" Mrs. Zhao choked.


    "Mother, why isn''t your leg healed?"


    "Isn''t it serious? It''s alright, isn''t this coming to you? Girl Xue said she can cure me!"


    "Well, then stay with me!"


    Zhao knew that her mother must have suffered a lot from Cheng Guihua these days. With the temperament of her sister-in-law, she cannot be expected to be nice to her mother!


    Niang and the two squeaked, and Han Yingxue went out to make a simple bed for Mrs. Zhao.


    looked for a few thick wooden sticks, and found a hammer and nails.


    Mrs. Han sleeps alone, so the bed doesn¡¯t need to be too big, just put a 90-centimeter-wide wooden board.


    "Xue''er, let me come!" Zhao Qishan snatched the hammer from Han Yingxue''s hand.

 Chapter 478： Dont mess with Zhao Qishan

    "You can?"


    "Of course!" Zhao Qishan smiled lightly.


    This guy is really amazing!


    Han Yingxue squatted aside, seeing Zhao Qishan busy alone.


    Zhao Qishan cut the stick to an average length, built the frame of the wooden board, and then nailed the nails firmly.


    "Okay!" Zhao Qishan laughed.


    "You can do this, I still underestimate you!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    "What? You think I know nothing?"


    "No, I just didn''t expect you to do this." This guy''s hands-on ability is not ordinary.


    "When things are done, shouldn''t you give me a reward?" Zhao Qishan raised his eyebrows and gave Han Yingxue a wink.


    "What reward do you want?" Han Yingxue felt that Zhao Qishan was a little malicious.


    Looking at the smile on Zhao Qishan''s mouth, he didn''t know what he was planning.


    "What do you think?" Zhao Qishan''s face moved towards Han Yingxue.


    The meaning of is self-evident.


    Han Yingxue''s face blushed slightly, this guy is really not ashamed!


    "Crack!" Han Yingxue''s small hand waved towards Zhao Qishan''s face.


    "Xue''er! You''re not good!" Zhao Qishan grabbed Han Yingxue''s little hand.


    Han Yingxue tried to break free, but found that Zhao Qishan''s hand was stronger than hers.


    Zhao Qishan took Han Yingxue to him and took a small sip on Han Yingxue''s mouth.


    After coming back these two days, he couldn''t find a chance to kiss Han Yingxue, and Zhao Qishan''s heart was itching. I don''t care if there is anyone else today, let''s kiss first.


    Shangguan Rui sadly found that every time he appeared, he would disturb Zhao Qishan''s good deeds.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    He didn''t see anything, he''s going!


    However, a demonic voice rang out behind him.


    "Where have you been?" Zhao Qishan let go of Han Yingxue and asked with a smile.


    But in his tone, it was a little cold.


    Shangguan Rui shuddered, "I, I went for a walk in the back mountain just now, and I just came back..."


    "That''s a coincidence!" He saw all his good deeds.


    "Qiao? Why can''t I understand..." Shangguan Rui''s heart tightened.


    It''s over, it''s definitely going to be killed by Zhao Qishan.


    "come here?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Let you come over so much nonsense!"


    "Oh!"


    Shangguan Rui was extremely uneasy, but he didn''t dare to go against Zhao Qishan''s intention, and obediently went to Zhao Qishan''s somersault.


    "Hmm~" Shangguan Rui groaned, almost protruding blood.


    "Don''t run around if you have nothing to do, lie in bed and recuperate these days!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shangguanrui felt infinite grievances in his heart. It¡¯s fine to provoke anyone, but don¡¯t provoke Zhao Qishan, although he really didn¡¯t mean it.


    Who made Zhao Qishan such a fussy person?


    Shangguanrui''s body was injured, I was afraid that he would really go to bed and lie down for a while.


    watched Shangguan Rui walk back to the house with some difficulty, as if he was injured.


    "What''s up with him?"


    "Are you okay?"


    "Are you okay?" Han Yingxue looked at Zhao Qishan in disbelief. She just saw Zhao Qishan''s shot, but the strange thing was that Shangguan Rui didn''t hide.


    "It''s okay, Xueer, let''s move things into the house!" Zhao Qishan changed the topic.


    Han Yingxue glanced at Zhao Qishan, "Okay!"


    took two stools and put wooden boards on them. I took two quilts and made a small bed.


    "Mother, grandma. Grandma sleeps here tonight, otherwise we''ll be crowded together when we sleep together!" Han Yingxue said.

 Chapter 479： Do you have a car, house and savings?

    Mrs. Zhao nodded and couldn''t help but praise her: "Xue girl is really capable, she can do this thing!"


    "Grandma, I didn''t make this thing! He made it!" Han Yingxue pointed at Zhao Qishan who had just carried the wooden board in.


    Mrs. Zhao looked at Zhao Qishan with satisfaction. This young man is not only tall and tall, but also handsome and nice. Standing with Girl Xue, it was quite right.


    Mrs. Zhao pointed at Zhao Qishan and asked, "Who is this guy?"


    Han Yingxue and Zhao looked at each other. On the Zhao family''s side, Mrs. Zhao knows exactly what relatives are in the family. If Zhao Qishan was their cousin, Mrs. Zhao would definitely keep asking questions.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue and Mrs. Zhao were not talking, Mrs. Zhao began to make up her own mind.


    "I see, this guy wants to pursue our girl Xue, right? Haha, yes, yes, big girl, girl Xue is gone, girl Xue''s marriage is up to you, I look at this young man, or else, Do you agree to the marriage between Xue Girl and him?"


    Daya is the nickname given by Mrs. Zhao to the Zhao family. Han Yingxue also has an aunt who is called Xiaoya by Mrs. Zhao.


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched, how could she not know how her grandmother''s imagination was so rich.


    Zhao Shi also smiled helplessly, and could only nod his head in agreement.


    "Trust my vision, I see that this young man is good, and I will definitely be good to Snow Girl in the future!" Mrs. Zhao patted Zhao''s hand.


    The corner of Zhao Qishan''s mouth is even more intense. Looking at Mrs. Zhao, I can''t wait to go up and hug Mrs. Zhao''s thigh.


    After that, the marriage between him and Xueer really depended on Mrs. Zhao.


    "Mother, chat with your grandmother, and I''ll cook!" Han Yingxue said.


    It''s not too early, and a few guys will be back from work in a while.


    "Go!" Zhao said with a smile.


    I know that my daughter is capable, and I don¡¯t need her to help. She just happened to be able to chat more with her mother.


    "Hey, if my legs are good, I''ll help you make pancakes. Several children like to eat my pancakes!" Mrs. Zhao sighed.


    "Mother, it''s alright, Xueer''s cooking is delicious too! You''ll know when you taste it later!" Zhao Shi said.


    In the beginning, several children liked to eat the cakes baked by Mrs. Zhao because there was really nothing delicious at that time. The cakes baked by Mrs. Zhao are delicious.


    "I also heard from your brother that the dishes made by Xueyatou are delicious, so I''m just waiting to try it!" Mrs. Zhao also said expectantly.


    Zhao Qishan also followed Han Yingxue out of the house.


    "Miss, I''m here to help!"


    Han Yingxue glared at Zhao Qishan, "What nonsense are you talking about? Who is your wife!"


    "Why not my wife? Aunt Cai just agreed to our marriage..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    That is obviously to deal with Mrs. Zhao, where is the real answer?


    "That doesn''t count!"


    "Why doesn''t it count? Aunt said it doesn''t count?"


    "Of course not, I haven''t agreed yet!"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Zhao Qishan looked at Han Yingxue and asked with a smile, "Xue''er, why did you agree?"


    Zhao Qishan''s peerless face flashed Han Yingxue''s eyes.


    "How easy is it to marry this girl? Do you have a car? Do you have a house? How much money do you have in your card?"


    Zhao Qishan was confused by Han Yingxue''s question.


    "Aren''t we going to build a house? We also bought a carriage. What is this deposit?" Zhao Qishan asked in confusion.


    "It''s how much money you have!"

 Chapter 480： Want to marry me, ten thousand liang of gold, ten miles of red makeup

    Zhao Qishan counted in his pocket, "Xue''er, there are three hundred coins left!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    is indeed a poor ghost.


    "How can three hundred wen be enough to marry me!" Han Yingxue raised her chin arrogantly, "If you want to marry me, you have to prepare two pieces of gold and ten miles of red makeup, so that I can marry you beautifully, and. You have to Promise, in your whole life, you can only marry me and love me only. If I don''t leave, you will never give up..."


    Han Yingxue listed a series of mate selection criteria.


    Marriage is a lifetime event, she must be cautious, but not casual.


    Zhao Qishan listened to Han Yingxue''s request, how can a little country girl say it.


    This request, I guess only Xueer dared to say it.


    Still, Cher deserves it.


    Han Yingxue''s request, Zhao Qishan thought he could do it. It''s just that ten thousand taels of gold, ten miles of red makeup... Even if he goes back, he may not be able to take it out, let alone now.


    Hey¡­¡­


    It seems that the road to marrying Cher still has a long way to go.


    The two cooperated with each other, Zhao Qishan set fire below, Han Yingxia started to fight, and Han Yingxue was in charge of the kitchen.


    The mountain noodles dried at home are almost ready. Mr. Zhao came over too much, so Han Yingxue got some, so they can try it first.


    I brought back a pound of pork from town today. Han Yingxue is going to make a mountain noodle ball.


    Shanfen Yuanzi is actually very simple to make.


    Put a little water in the glutinous rice noodles to make the glutinous rice noodles into a paste, then heat the pot, pour the sesame oil along the edge of the pot, after the oil is hot, pour the battered glutinous rice noodles into the pot and fry them well Switch to the other side later. Wait until it''s crispy on both sides to scoop it out of the pan. Cut it into small pieces with a knife, and it becomes Shanfen Yuanzi.


    The general practice of shanfenyuanzi is to burn it with the meat, so that the shanfenyuanzi can absorb the taste of the meat and taste better!


    However, the freshly fried rice dumplings are crunchy and delicious to eat directly.


    Han Yingxue almost cooked the meat, poured the rice dumplings into the pot and simmered together.


    In addition to a rice dumpling, Han Yingxue made several other side dishes.


    scrambled eggs with chives, fried garlic with bacon, cabbage, cucumber salad.


    These dishes are very rich.


    As soon as the dishes were put on the table, a few men came back from work.


    "Girl Xue, why did you cook something new for us today?" Mao Degao looked at the mountain noodles on the table, which he had never seen before.


    But looking at this dish, I guessed it should be delicious!


    Sure enough, after a few men sat down to eat, they couldn''t help but praise.


    "Delicious, so delicious!"


    "Girl Xue, these days, I''ve been here, and I''ve really eaten a lot of things I haven''t eaten before. Why are you so amazing?"


    Wang Shishi held a piece of rice dumplings and asked: "Xue girl, I just want to know, what is this thing made of?"


    "Uncle Stone, this is made of mountain flour, which is the flour I washed with potato before!" Han Yingxue explained.


    Wang Shishi was a little surprised.


    He didn''t know why Snow Girl washed the potato flour out before, but he didn''t expect to be able to make this thing.


    "Snow girl, how did you think of it?"


    They grow potatoes in every household in the countryside, and they have never thought of eating this way.


    "Uncle Stone, I also watched others do it!"


    "Haha, look back, I''ll be more varied, girl Xue. You can teach me how to wash mountain noodles too!"

 Chapter 481： Shangguan Rui was moved to tears

    After a few other men tasted the taste of Shanfen Yuanzi, they also shouted: "I want to have more variety, and then I will wash Shanfen!"


    "Okay, then I''ll tell you how to wash!"


    Mrs. Zhao was lying on the bed, and the food was brought by Mrs. Zhao. After Mrs. Zhao tasted the dishes made by Han Yingxue, she realized why Zhao Tiangang was at home, talking about the dishes made by Han Yingxue every day.


    This snow girl''s dishes are really good.


    Seeing such a sumptuous meal, Mrs. Zhao wiped away her tears again. Now that her eldest daughter''s family can live such a good life, she is really happy for them.


    Han Yingxia saw that Shangguan Rui didn''t come out, took Zhao Qishan''s hand, and asked, "Cousin, do you know why Brother Rui didn''t come out to eat? Shanfen Yuanzi is so delicious, he didn''t even eat it!"


    Zhao Qishan felt a little jealous when he saw that Han Yingxia cared so much about Shangguan Rui. Why does his sister-in-law seem to care more about Shangguan Rui than him?


    Shangguanrui that kid is actually coaxing the children, it seems that he is still too light on him. He couldn''t let his sister-in-law be destroyed in his hands.


    "Cousin, why don''t you speak, what are you thinking?"


    "Uh... I was thinking just now that he should be resting on the bed, so he didn''t come out..."


    "Oh, that''s it, but I still have to eat. What if I don''t? I''ll go deliver food to Brother Rui!"


    After Han Yingxia finished speaking, she picked the biggest bowl in the house, filled a bowl of rice, and then packed a lot of dishes. Especially the mountain noodles Yuanzi, I have a lot of it, I am afraid that Shangguan Rui will not eat enough.


    Han Yingxia packed a bowl of rice and brought it to Shangguan Rui.


    "Brother Rui!" Han Yingxia called in a sweet and soft voice.


    Shangguan Rui sat up from the bed.


    "Brother Rui, why don''t you eat?"


    "..." Shangguan Rui had a sad face, how dare he eat! Going out and meeting Zhao Qishan, I don''t know if he will continue to toss him! He wasn''t so stupid.


    "Brother Rui, if you don''t eat, you will be hungry. Hungry is the worst!" Han Yingxia said in a lesson.


    When there was no separation, Han Yingxia was often hungry, so she knew the pain of starvation. Now that the family is separated, she has never been hungry again.


    "It''s okay..."


    Before Shangguan Rui could finish speaking, Han Yingxia interrupted him, "Brother Rui, I''ve brought you some food and you can eat it!"


    Han Yingxia walked to Shangguanrui''s side and handed the rice bowl to Shangguanrui.


    Looking at the bowl full of food, Shangguan Rui almost burst into tears.


    ¡°Yingxia¡­¡±


    This is the first time, let him feel that someone is caring about him!


    Shangguan Rui was also an orphan. When he was very young, he went to the military camp and later followed Xuanyuan Ling.


    No one has ever cared about him, and sometimes he himself doesn''t know to care about himself.


    Looking at Han Yingxia, who was delivering food to herself, she didn''t expect that there was such a person who was thinking about whether he had eaten and whether he would be hungry.


    Saying that you are not moved is a lie.


    "Brother Rui, eat quickly, I''ll accompany you. After you''re done eating, I''ll send the bowl away!" Han Yingxia smiled, her smile was very simple and beautiful.


    Shangguan Rui choked for a moment, nodded, lowered his head and started cooking rice.


    "Zhao Qishan, where is Yingxia?" Han Yingxue saw that there was no Han Yingxia in the kitchen, she was still there just now~


    "I brought food to that man!"


    Han Yingxue knew that the man in Zhao Qishankou was Shangguan Rui.

 Chapter 482： Call the second and fifth to eat

    "Deliver food?"


    Her younger sister seems to be a little too concerned about Shangguan Rui.


    "Ok!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Cher, let''s eat!"


    "good!"


    ¡­


    Old Han family.


    After the banquet, there were still quite a few dishes left, so Mrs. Han warmed up the dishes and served them as dinner.


    The people in the first room of the eldest ate at the table with the old Han family.


    Father Han said: "Old lady, you go and call the second and fifth children over, there are so many dishes, it is easy to spoil if you don''t eat them!"


    Mrs. Han grumbled reluctantly. "Why can''t I eat it? It''s not very hot at night now, so I can eat it tomorrow!"


    "That''s right, Dad, there''s not much meat left!" Han Caiying also muttered. I thought to myself, if I really invited the second child and the fifth one to come to the first room, Liu''s delicious ghost would definitely eat up all the meat. That way she won''t have anything to eat tomorrow.


    Father Han glared at Han Caiying, how could he not know what she was thinking.


    "On Xiao''s happy day, we should get together at night." Father Han said. "Go and call the second and fifth."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Mrs. Han reluctantly shifted her pace and knocked on the door of the second child of the Han family first.


    Mrs. Liu waited for Mrs. Han to call them over to eat, so she deliberately did not cook.


    How can those green vegetables at home compare to the taste of fish.


    After Mrs. Han came to shout, the second child and the first room went over to eat.


    The old lady Han came to the front of the fifth house of the Han family.


    Today, Mr. Pan''s challenge with her would have made her unhappy, let alone calling her over to eat together.


    "Bang bang bang~" Mrs. Han patted the door a few times.


    "Mother, what''s the matter?" The fifth Han family opened the door and asked.


    "go to eat!"


    "Mother, Meier''s mother has already been burned!"


    Before the fifth member of the Han family could say he couldn''t eat it, Mrs. Han said directly, "Forget it if you don''t eat it!"


    After saying that, Mrs. Han turned around and left, hoping that they would not go over to eat.


    The fifth Han family sighed helplessly, not knowing why her mother was so angry today.


    He wanted to say that he went over to drink with them alone, and Meier, her mother and Meier stayed in the house and ate by themselves.


    Hey, forget it, he might as well eat in the house.


    "Why didn''t the fifth come?" Father Han asked.


    "It''s already burned, but it''s coming!" Mrs. Han replied.


    "That''s it, then bring this plate of roast chicken to the old five for a drink!"


    "Father, we only have one plate left, how can you bring a plate to Fifth Brother!" Han Caiying felt a little pained.


    "What''s wrong with serving a plate? Isn''t there another dish?" Father Han rushed.


    "If you want to serve it yourself, I won''t send it over!" Mrs. Han sat down.


    I don''t know if the old man has taken the wrong medicine recently, and he is very attentive to Wufang. She couldn''t even see it.


    Father Han snorted coldly, "I''ll take it!"


    The people of the family, now, Father Han only talks about the goodness of the fifth of the Han family. A few unpromising ones are active when eating, but never take the initiative when doing things.


    "Five!"


    Father Han walked into the house of the fifth son of the Han family.


    "Father, mother just came, why are you here again?"


    "Your mother said you''re done cooking. Don''t go eat it. I brought you a plate of chicken, and Mei Er didn''t go to eat at noon. Eat something good!" Father Han said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Dad!" The fifth member of the Han family took it.

 Chapter 483： Father Han stayed in Laowus house for dinner

    "Thank you!"


    Father Han looked at the meals on the table of the fifth member of the Han family, a plate of fried green beans, a plate of cabbage, and a plate of fried garlic... pork?


    Father Han is a little unrecognizable.


    "Five, what is this?" Father Han asked, pointing to the fried bacon with garlic.


    "Father, this is about fried bacon with garlic!" The fifth member of the Han family introduced.


    "Bacon? Why haven''t I seen it?" Father Han stared at the bacon, "Is it made of pork?"


    "Yes, Xue Er said that this thing is made of pork smeared with salt and dried. She brought it back from Kyoto and gave me a little bit so we can fry it and eat it."


    Father Han nodded, "That is to say, who in the country would do this. We don''t have enough pork, let alone bacon!"


    "Haha, yeah, so this is something new, Dad, why don''t you try it?"


    Father Han also sat down politely. "Okay, I often!"


    Mr. Pan handed Father Han a pair of chopsticks, and Father Han took a piece of bacon, "Well, yes, yes, the taste is so good! I don''t think the fifth wife''s craftsmanship is worse than the chef who brought back today."


    "Father, this was made by Meier, not by Meier''s mother!"


    "What? Did Meier do it?" Father Han looked surprised. "When did Mei''er''s craftsmanship become so good?"


    Han Yingmei smiled embarrassedly, "Master, it''s not that I am good at craftsmanship, but this bacon is delicious. This dish was taught to me by Xue Er!"


    Father Han smiled heartily, feeling that the atmosphere in the fifth man''s room was extraordinarily harmonious.


    "Dad, eat as much as you like, and I''ll pour you a glass of wine!"


    "well!"


    The fifth brother of the Han family poured a glass of wine for Father Han and a glass for himself. Father and son drank together.


    Father Han greeted Mr. Pan and Han Yingmei and sat down together.


    The leftover roast chicken at noon tastes good too. It is good to have a drink with your meal.


    The food in the fifth room of the Han family became cheerful, and the others were sitting and waiting for Father Han to come back.


    After all, Father Han is still the head of the family. When eating, he always has to wait for him to move his chopsticks first, before others dare to eat. Father Han didn''t come, and the others could only stare at the food on the table.


    "Mother, I want to eat, I want to eat!" Han Yingjie pulled Liu Shi and pointed to the roast chicken on the table.


    Liu also swallowed his saliva and thought about eating.


    "Wait a minute, wait for your grandfather to come."


    "Mother, I''m hungry!"


    Mrs. Han looked at Han Yingjie and felt sorry for her grandson.


    "Why hasn''t this old man returned, he died in the fifth room!" Mrs. Han muttered.


    "That''s right, why didn''t Dad come back?"


    "Girl Chrysanthemum, go and call your grandfather over!" Mrs. Han sent her.


    Han Yingju was a little reluctant, thinking about being able to eat earlier, she still ran over to Father Han.


    "Master, my mother told you to go back!" Han Yingju shouted.


    Father Han then remembered that a whole room of people were waiting for him.


    But suddenly he didn''t want to leave. The other sons were annoyed when he saw them. After thinking about it, he waved to Han Yingju and said, "You guys eat first, I''ll eat at your fifth uncle''s place!"


    "Okay!" Han Yingju ran back and brought back Father Han''s original words.


    A table of people looked at each other a few times.


    "Mother, is there anything delicious in Fifth Brother''s house?" asked the eldest of the Han family. Otherwise, there is no reason for his father not to come back with this good dish!

 Chapter 484： Whats the bridal chamber?

    "Who knows?" Mrs. Han snorted coldly.


    The old man is just weird. He has been going to the old five-one room for a few days, and he doesn''t know what benefit the old five-one room has given him.


    "Brother, you don''t know yet, our fifth brother is capable now, and he built a pigpen to raise pigs. We just bought the piglets today!" Liu said coolly.


    "The fifth brother is raising pigs? Tsk tsk, amazing!" The eldest of the Han family was also a little jealous. The days of this old five-one room are getting better and better. They didn''t even have a field.


    Now that they have a big house, Han Yingxiao is married, and they have two more grandsons. They need to spend more money, and life is not easy.


    "Humph!" Mrs. Han snorted coldly.


    Thinking that Wufang had a good life, she was not happy. That old fifth daughter-in-law is getting more and more immobile.


    "I forgot to tell you some good news today!" Boss Han said happily, "Ying Xiao''s wife is pregnant!"


    "pregnant?"


    "Yes, I married into our family when I was pregnant!"


    Others will be clear after listening. No wonder why she was in such a hurry to marry her daughter, it turned out to be pregnant.


    While the eldest family was happy, Mrs. Han snorted coldly.


    Let her family lose so much money and marry him, the old Han family, to see how she will clean up the girl in the future.


    "Uncle, why didn''t the second sister-in-law come out to eat?" Han Yingmei asked, she hadn''t seen the bride yet! Today, I cover my head, and I can''t see what it looks like.


    "Yeah, I forgot, why didn''t the two children come out to eat?"


    Han Caiying replied while nibbling on the chicken nuggets, "I guess it''s because the bridal chamber is too tired to get up!"


    After saying that, he ate as if nothing had happened. Ignore the weird look of a table.


    The eldest of the Han family coughed lightly, why is his sister so ignorant of shyness, she says everything.


    "Sister-in-law, my cousin is all useless, how can we eat in the bridal chamber?" Han Yingju asked again stupidly.


    Liu''s food almost spit out in his mouth.


    then stared at Han Yingju.


    The eldest girl''s family, imitating her sister-in-law''s words without shame.


    The face of the eldest of the Han family suddenly darkened.


    stood up angrily, "I''ll call them to eat!"


    "Ying Xiao, it''s time to eat!" The Han family boss shouted.


    Royal opened the door. "father?"


    "Child, let''s go out to eat, where''s Ying Xiao?" asked the eldest of the Han family.


    "Sleeping..." Royal said nervously.


    Han Yingxiao was drunk a lot today, so he slept all afternoon.


    "Then you go to eat first!"


    Royal nodded.


    If someone hadn''t come to call her, she wouldn''t have dared to go out casually.


    Han Yingxiao was moody, and the rest of the family didn''t know what it was like. Royal now has nothing but fear in her heart.


    went out of the house. I saw a whole bunch of people sitting at the table.


    Her family is small, and she has never eaten with so many people.


    These people all look unfamiliar, especially Mrs. Han, who is still staring at her, and everyone else is looking at her.


    Royal sat down cautiously.


    also dare not eat with chopsticks.


    "Mother, the second sister-in-law is so beautiful!" Han Yingju sighed. Some envy.


    Royal changed her wedding dress and was wearing her usual clothes. However, her home is in good condition and she wears colored cloth.

 Chapter 485： Hu Meizi

    In this country, there are few people who are better dressed than her.


    In addition to her handsome appearance and a beautiful dress, she is simply a fairy.


    Mrs. Han gave Luo Ya''er a blank look, and sarcastically said, "It''s just that she looks like this fox, that she will confuse Ying Xiao!"


    Mrs. Han''s togetherness is self-evident.


    If it wasn''t for Luo Ya''er''s coquettish appearance, how could Han Yingxiao go past her properly. So in this matter, Mrs. Han instead put the matter on Luo Ya''er.


    Royal felt aggrieved in her heart, her face turned red, and she didn''t dare to say a word.


    Liu was just afraid that nothing would happen in the family, and also blamed Han Yinglan''s death on Luo Ya''er.


    "That is, because of the relationship in this family, he wants to send us to prison. We also need thirty taels of silver, and we are selling the land and the land!"


    When mentioned silver, Mrs. Han was instantly furious. How could Luo Yaer not be pleasing to the eye?


    "Mom, let''s eat, eat!" The boss of the Han family deliberately defended Luo Ya''er, not for anything else, but for the child in Jun Ya''er''s belly.


    Ying Xiao is now abolished, but he has to leave one for him.


    After being ridiculed and ridiculed, Luo Yaer sat down and didn''t dare to move around, and even held back her tears so as not to let them stay.


    Now that she is in someone else''s house, not in her own home, no one will feel sorry for her.


    "Come on, let''s eat!" Boss Han helped Luo Ya''er with some dishes.


    Mrs. Han continued to roll her eyes.


    Humph, this little **** will slowly clean up in the future.


    "Thank you...Thank you dad..." Royal lowered her head and ate in a muffled voice.


    ¡­


    In the evening, Han Caiying secretly opened the door for Ji Dajun and let him in.


    "Where are the earrings?" Han Caiying reached out to Ji Dajun.


    "Hey, little lady, didn''t I come to your house for wedding today? How can I go to the town?" Ji Dajun said with a smile.


    Han Caiying snorted, "So you didn''t buy it for me today?"


    "Little lady, don''t be angry, I''ll buy it for you tomorrow! Will it work? Today is a special situation!" Ji Dajun coaxed.


    "Do you really buy it for me tomorrow?"


    "Really, I promise to buy it for you!" Ji Dajun raised his hand and swore.


    "It''s almost there!"


    "Hey, little lady, let''s now..." Ji Dajun pushed Han Caiying vulgarly.


    After was over, Ji Dajun sighed inwardly.


    Today¡¯s money is still collected from the sale of the family¡¯s food. Where does the money come from now? Just because he sold some food, his mother-in-law almost got into trouble with her. If I go back to sell some more, I won''t have to eat it at home.


    Hey, how can this be done? Without food, where will the capital come from to gamble. How could Han Caiying''s earrings be bought?


    To steal?


    Ji Dajun thought so.


    No, if he is caught, he will probably break his legs. It is better to go back and sell some of the food secretly, and then turn around and win some money to buy some more.


    "Jun, what are you thinking about?" Han Caiying didn''t know what to think when she saw Ji Dajun lying in bed thinking.


    "No idea!"


    "Don''t think so, you lie still and don''t work!" Han Caiying pretended to be angry.


    "Hehe!" Ji Dajun rolled over and pressed Han Caiying under him, "This is the work! Little lady, what do you want to do?"


    Han Caiying''s charming Chao Ji army blinked and said, "I want to come from behind!"


    "Okay! The old man is here to push the cart!"

 Chapter 486： Mrs. Han scolded the Sun family

    Before going to bed, Han Yingxue massaged Mrs. Zhao''s legs a few times. Go back and bring a pair of silver needles back, and put a needle in Mrs. Zhao''s leg, it should be better and faster.


    Mrs. Zhao couldn''t help nodding her head, with a happy smile on her face, and she came to live comfortably at her eldest daughter''s house.


    Zhao is making clothes under the lamp.


    The silk and satin that Han Yingxue bought, Zhao is cutting clothes for himself. Clothes are almost ready.


    "Da Ya, before I came, I was thinking about whether you would endure hardships or not. I didn''t expect you to have such a good life. Girl Xue is really capable!"


    Mrs. Zhao smiled and said, "Yes, mother, from now on, you will stay at my house and don''t go back. When my house is finished, there are many rooms, I will move one for you."


    "Have you made a house yet?" Mrs. Zhao blinked and was stunned.


    "The work started early, and the people who came to eat just now are building houses for my family to work."


    Mrs. Zhao was full of shock.


    The fourth child has only been gone for a few months. How did her eldest daughter¡¯s family earn so much money all at once? It¡¯s not cheap to build a house.


    "Mother, Cher is now the chef in the town!" Zhao explained.


    "No wonder, I said where did you get so much money. Xue girl is really capable, and she went to the town restaurant to be a chef."


    Han Yingxue smiled and said: "Grandma, the money was not stolen, don''t worry. I will earn more money in the future, and our family''s life will get better and better. After you stay, we will serve you! "


    Mrs. Zhao sighed, "Hey, I also thought about staying here and not going back. But I can''t worry about your uncle and the others."


    Mrs. Zhao has only one son like Zhao Tiangang. It is normal for Mrs. Zhao to worry about her son''s family. The most important thing is that in ancient times, there was no reason to live in a daughter''s house for old age. Speaking out, Zhao Tiangang was stabbed in the spine. Mrs. Zhao came to Han Yingxue to stay here for a while, no problem, if she stayed forever. Mrs. Zhao''s feudal ideology is also unacceptable.


    "Mother, let''s live first, and we''ll talk about it later!"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    ¡­


    The next morning.


    Except for the fifth family of the Han family, the other people in the other rooms did not get up until the sun stuffed their buttocks.


    I was a little tired from the banquet yesterday, so I was so sleepy.


    Mrs. Han, Han Caiying, and Mrs. Sun, of course, needless to say, they washed all the dishes they ate yesterday.


    Mrs. Han came together. Seeing that the stove in the kitchen was cold and no one was cooking, she immediately raised her voice and went to the Sun''s house, scolding: "Eldest daughter-in-law, are you dead in the house? Don''t come out to cook in the morning!"


    Old Korean parents have been like this for many years. At first, they didn¡¯t split up. Several daughters-in-law were cooking, but now the second, third, and fifth are separated, and the eldest and them provided a stove. Naturally, the eldest¡¯s wife did the cooking!


    However, Sun is used to being lazy on weekdays, so even if he wakes up in the morning, he is lazy to get up to cook.


    Serving a large family, she doesn''t do it. Isn''t her sister-in-law at home too, and her sister-in-law can also cook, so she doesn''t have to be pulled at all.


    Mrs Sun, who was lying on the bed, heard Mrs. Han''s cursing, and was so frightened that she hurriedly sat up from the bed.


    If she didn''t say a few words, it is estimated that Mrs. Han would rush into the house and grab her.


    "Mother~" Sun opened the door.


    "Lazy lady, you don''t even get up to make breakfast, you are starving the whole family to death!" Mrs. Han scolded angrily.

 Chapter 487： Call Royale

    Sun shi smiled and said, "Mother, didn''t you feel tired from brushing the dishes yesterday? I slept deeply today, and now my arm is sore and sore."


    Mrs. Han glared at Mrs Sun, this lazy guy was just making excuses for himself.


    "If you don''t cook, who will cook? Is it possible that my old lady will serve you?" Mrs. Han said angrily.


    "Mother, how dare I have such a meaning!"


    "Then what do you mean?"


    "Mother, can''t my aunt also cook? You don''t need me to do it..."


    Before Mr. Sun finished speaking, Mrs. Han scolded even more fiercely, "I said you are a lazy woman, lazy is lazy, and you still expect others. Can your aunt do housework?"


    Mrs. Sun pouted, why can''t her sister-in-law be able to do housework, and she''s not a lady from a big family, is she so precious? Her mother just treats her sister-in-law as a darling, and treats these daughters-in-law as slaves.


    "Mother, my arm hurts, I can''t even hold the spatula..."


    "It doesn''t hurt if you hurt me? Who will cook if you don''t? Everyone starved to death, right?"


    Sun''s eyes rolled. "Why don''t my daughter-in-law cook!"


    Sun thought, daughter-in-law has become a mother-in-law, and Mrs. Han is so bossy to them on weekdays, and finally one day, she will have to make good use of her own daughter-in-law.


    said that the two daughters-in-law are indeed pregnant, but they have just been pregnant, so it doesn''t matter if they do something. Cooking is not a rough job, nor can you move your tires. The big deal is to let her rest when her stomach is really big.


    When was mentioned by the Sun family, Mrs. Han felt that she really should use that little bitch.


    Those who spent thirty taels of silver to marry can''t be cheap, they have to let that little **** take good care of them.


    Mrs. Han kicked her legs and ran towards Luo Ya''er''s house!


    "Bang Bang Bang~~" Mrs. Han knocked on the door.


    Royal came out neatly dressed.


    "Grandma~" Royal shouted.


    Even if she knew that Mrs. Han didn''t like him, Luo Ya''er still had to show a respectful look.


    The old lady Han gave Luo Ya''er a white look and scolded: "The sun is shining on the buttocks, so I know it? I don''t know how to be diligent when I come to my husband''s house!"


    Luo Ya''er didn''t know why Mrs. Han came to scold her again in the morning, and felt a little aggrieved in her heart.


    Since she was pregnant, she has been sleepy all the time, so she wakes up late in the morning.


    But on the first day she came here, she was not familiar with anything, so she couldn''t be expected to do things, right?


    "Milk...I, what do you need me to do?"


    Mr. Han continued to stare at Luo Ya''er, "Come out and make breakfast!"


    "Ao~" Royal flinched and followed Mrs. Han out.


    Mrs. Han took Luo Ya''er to the kitchen, said, "Cook here!" and went out.


    Royal stood in the kitchen, a little overwhelmed. She doesn''t know where the rice is, where is the oil and salt, and where is the flour. How to cook?


    But Luo Ya''er didn''t dare to go out and ask Mrs. Han. If this goes out, he will definitely be scolded to death again.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Royal just sighed when she heard footsteps behind her.


    ''s heart tightened. It''s over. If Mrs. Han heard her sigh, she would probably have scolded her again.


    turned around, but fortunately, Mrs. Han was not feeling well. It was her husband''s eldest brother, Han Yingqing.


    Last night, Royal didn''t dare to take a close look at the people at the table, and only listened to their own self-introductions. Looking at Han Yingqing carefully now, he not only looks handsome, but also has a refined temperament.

 Chapter 488： Han Yingqing and Luo Yaer

    Obviously came out of a mother''s womb, why is there such a big difference between Han Yingqing and Han Yingxiao?


    "Big... big brother..." Royal shouted awkwardly.


    "Brother and sister!" Han Yingqing replied with a smile.


    The candlelight was a little dark last night, so Han Yingqing didn''t see Luo Ya''er''s face clearly. Looking at it today, he found that Luo Ya''er''s face was a little swollen, obviously being beaten.


    When he sent Han Yingxiao back to his room yesterday, he saw Luo Ya''er''s face looking good. Why did his face become like this overnight?


    "Brother and sister, what''s wrong with your face?" Han Yingqing asked with some distress.


    I wanted to reach out and touch it lightly, but I felt it was inappropriate.


    "No... not much..." Royal quickly covered her face.


    Seeing Luo Ya''er''s nervous appearance, Han Yingqing''s fists clenched tightly, knowing that his beast brother must have done it.


    Royal is such a good girl to marry him, and I don''t know how he got this vicious hand.


    If he can, he really wants to rush over now, teach Han Yingxiao a good lesson, and breathe out for Luo Yaer.


    However, what reason could he have for the past? They beat their own daughter-in-law, what does it have to do with him.


    "The milk asked you to cook. I''m afraid you don''t know where the things are, so come in and see if there is anything to help!" Han Yingqing held back the anger in his heart and smiled at Luo Ya''er.


    Royal was a little moved, she was worried about not knowing where to put things. Unexpectedly, Han Yingqing came to help her.


    "Thank you bro, I want to know where the rice, noodles, and oil and salt are."


    "The oil and salt are in this cabinet, and the rice and noodles are in this bucket." Han Yingqing made it clear to Luo Ya''er one by one.


    He has also been in the kitchen a few times before. So he knows where things are.


    Royal found these things, and the vegetables were placed on the bamboo couch. There were some leftovers from yesterday, and it was cool at night. These dishes are not bad.


    There are also some small green vegetables on the bamboo couch.


    She picks a few dishes and makes them hot, so for breakfast, she prepares to bake some cakes and then cook some porridge.


    "Brother and sister, let me set the fire for you!" Han Yingqing offered to help.


    Han Yingqing was afraid that Luo Ya''er would not be able to help alone, and did not know whether Luo Ya''er used to cook at home or not.


    However, the conditions of Royal''s family are good, so I guess I didn''t do much housework before. Such a girl should be pampered and loved at home, and on the first day of marrying into their old Han family, she will go to work in the kitchen.


    Han Yingqing felt a little distressed for Luo Ya''er, and sighed secretly, looking back if his younger brother and sister needed any help, he would do as much as he could.


    Royal poured the flour into a bowl, then diced the greens and mixed them into the flour. After reconciliation, let Han Yingxiao start the fire.


    Boil two pots at the same time, one pot to cook porridge, and the other to prepare pancakes.


    Royal poured oil along the edge of the pot, the oil was hot, and the flour started to make pancakes. After a while, a scent came out.


    The family has a large population, so Royal bakes a few more cakes.


    Not in a hurry, standing indifferently in front of the stove to make pancakes, looking at Luo Ya''er''s skilled gesture, Han Yingxiao knew that Luo Ya''er often went to the kitchen on weekdays.


    Such a virtuous and good girl, you can''t find her even with a lantern, how could she be ruined by his beastly brother.


    Royal saw that the fire in the pot was gradually disappearing, and was about to ask Han Yingxiao what was going on. When he looked up, he saw him staring at her.

 Chapter 489： Leaving Royal to serve the family

    Royal''s face turned red all of a sudden. He lowered his head, looking a little embarrassed at Han Yingqing.


    Han Yingqing then reacted, "Brother and sister... I''m sorry!"


    Han Yingqing was a little embarrassed and wished he could slap himself.


    She is his younger brother and sister, how could he have any thoughts about her?


    "Big Brother... Has the fire gone out?" Royal asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, yes!" Han Yingqing hurriedly stuffed a few torches into the stove.


    After the pan was hot, the cake was baked, and Royal heated up some dishes. All that''s left is to wait for the porridge to cook.


    Looking at Huang Cancan''s pancakes and smelling the aroma, I felt very delicious.


    Han Yingqing has a deeper appreciation for Luo Ya''er.


    After the porridge was ready, Han Yingqing helped Luo Ya''er to bring out the dishes and greeted the others to eat together.


    "Mother, this cake tastes good!" Han Caiying sighed after eating a piece of cake.


    is even better than what her mother made.


    Han Caiying is picky about food. Now that there is such a person who can cook at home, Han Caiying''s head moved, thinking about the work in the kitchen in the future, it would be good to leave it to Royal to do it.


    "It''s delicious!" Mrs Sun also took a bite.


    The cake is crispy on both sides, perfect for drinking with porridge.


    I didn''t expect that the married wife would be good at cooking.


    Sun thought, if we live together in the future. She will be happy, and she will not have to serve the family by herself in the future.


    But right now, these two daughters-in-law can''t be brought to the town, so let''s not say that they can''t live there anymore, just live there. With one more person spending on the town, the eldest of the Han family alone can''t make enough money to spend.


    took this family, but spent all the money saved in the family.


    This town is different from the countryside, you need money to buy everything.


    While eating, Mrs. Sun discussed with Mrs. Han: "Mother, I want to put Ying Xiao''s daughter-in-law in the countryside. The rented house in this town can''t live in..."


    Before Sun''s finished speaking, Mrs. Han glared at Sun. "What do you mean? Don''t people eat and drink mine if you leave them in the country?"


    Mrs Sun said with a smirk, "Mother, isn''t there anything I can do about it?"


    Mrs. Han wanted to refuse, but Han Caiying, who was on the side, interjected: "Mother, let Ying Xiao''s wife stay in the country, don''t you just have one more person to eat? From now on, our family''s meals can be made by Ying Xiao''s wife. Yes, our family''s clothes can also be washed by Ying Xiao''s wife."


    Mrs. Han listened, thought about it, and felt that Han Caiying''s idea was also a good idea.


    After the family split, there was no daughter-in-law to serve her anymore. He did all the cooking, dishes and laundry by himself. She felt sorry for Han Caiying, so she took care of everything herself and didn''t let Han Caiying touch her.


    But after all, I am getting old. When I do the laundry, I bend over and my back hurts. This time is also quite depressing.


    If this Ying Xiao''s wife is here, she can push any work to her.


    If this little **** really left and went to the town, without her, she wouldn''t have the chance to toss her.


    "That''s it, let her stay in the country!" Mrs. Han said.


    "Hehe, thank you mother!" Sun said happily.


    Father Han came back from working in the field.


    In the morning, there is no one at home to cook, so I go to work in advance, it will be cooler in the morning, and I will come back after work and have breakfast.


    Looking at the porridge and baked cakes, they don''t look like they were made by Mrs. Han and Mrs. Sun.

 Chapter 490： The army has a woman outside

    Father Han asked, "Who made this cake, it looks good."


    "Ying Xiao''s wife did it!" Mrs Sun replied diligently.


    Father Han sat down, took a sip, and praised: "It tastes good, I didn''t expect that Ying Xiao''s wife''s craftsmanship is so good."


    Royal smiled at Father Han, but did not dare to speak more.


    Listening to the conversation between Mrs. Sun and Mrs. Han just now, Luo Ya''er knew that she was not welcomed by this family.


    But, what then?


    This is her life, even if she is wronged in the future, she must persevere.


    ¡­


    Han Yingxue''s carriage had just returned to the village when he saw a group of people running to join in the fun.


    Then I heard Ma Cuihua crying again.


    Seeing a bunch of people around, Han Yingxue guessed in his heart whether the adultery between Ji Dajun and Han Caiying was discovered by Ma Cuihua, that''s why Ma Cuihua made such a fuss.


    got out of the carriage curiously, and followed the crowd around to watch.


    I saw Ma Cuihua sitting on the ground, crying and shouting, "My life is miserable!"


    "My life is miserable!"


    "Ji Dajun, that bastard, stole and sold all the food in his family, how will he live in the future!"


    "Ji Dajun, he''s not human!"


    Ma Cuihua sat on the ground miserably.


    Han Yingxue walked in, pulled someone and asked, "What''s going on here?"


    "Hey, Cuihua is a poor child. Last time Ji Dajun went out to gamble and robbed Cuihua''s dowry. I guess he lost all his money, and now he stole the food from the family and sold it. When Ji Dajun stole it, It was discovered by Cuihua. Ji Dajun, a beast, saw Cuihua stop and beat Cuihua. Hey, now there is no food at home, and the rice in the fields has not been harvested. What will Cuihua eat after this? ?"


    Han Yingxue was a little stunned.


    This season''s army is also superb.


    The best of the best, he really can make a pair with Han Yingying.


    Ma Cuihua is pitiful enough to meet a scumbag like Ji Dajun.


    Man, once you get addicted to gambling, you can''t control it. If you gamble, you will lose everything and destroy your family.


    "Cuihua, don''t be sad, get up quickly!" Someone went up to persuade.


    "I don''t live anymore, I don''t live anymore!" Ma Cuihua shouted.


    This season, the army has really disappointed her, and there is no way to live this day.


    "Cuihua, don''t think blindly, why are you thinking about dying? You shouldn''t lose your life for Ji Dajun!"


    "Yes, it''s not worth it!"


    "Cuihua, I want to bloom a little."


    Seeing a person come up to comfort, Ma Cuihua cried even more. How could she be so unlucky to marry a man like Ji Dajun.


    Han Yingxue also sighed.


    After , if Ma Cuihua continues to be with Ji Dajun. will only suffer more.


    The affair between Ji Dajun and Han Caiying has not been revealed yet. After this matter is revealed, I don''t know how Ma Cuihua will make trouble. After listening to this, the villagers didn''t know how to scorn these two people.


    "Cuihua, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have anything to eat, I''ll go to Grandma''s house to eat at night! If you don''t have anything to eat these few days, come to Grandma''s house and Grandma will take care of your meals."


    There are still some kind-hearted people in the village, and everyone resents Ji Dajun, who idles around, beats his wife, stole his own food and sells it to gamble.


    Ma Cuihua choked up.


    "Grandma, I think there are women outside the army. The army has been running outside for many nights these days! It''s only in the middle of the night!" Ma Cuihua just finished speaking, causing an uproar.

 Chapter 491： The **** is Han Chae Young?

    "A woman?"


    "I guess yes!" Ma Cuihua cried, "If there is no vixen outside, why would he run out at night? Did the sow go?"


    The onlookers began to discuss.


    "I think there must be a woman outside who secretly went to a private meeting."


    "I think so too!"


    "Ji Dajun is really not human, he''s gambling, he doesn''t do anything, and he runs out to find other women!"


    "That''s right. How can such a scumbag stay in our village?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A group of people started talking. Han Yingxue stood in the crowd indifferently, waiting to watch the show.


    The adultery between Dajun and Han Caiying this season has some signs of being discovered.


    However, these people seemed to have forgotten one thing, so Han Yingxue reminded, "Cuihua said that she would go out at night and come back in the middle of the night. This woman must be from our village, otherwise she would come back so quickly."


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, the others quickly echoed: "Yes, it must be from our village, otherwise how could it be possible to go out at night and come back in the middle of the night. There is a lot of distance between our village and the village next door. Besides, if the lights are dark, run far away. It''s inconvenient."


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Hey, why is it from our village? Who is so immoral?"


    "I don''t know which *** person."


    "Bitch hoof, if this kind of person is caught, she should take off her clothes and soak in the pig cage!"


    "And Ji Dajun can''t let it go, this pair of dogs and girls!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ma Cuihua cried even more when she heard it, "Oh my God, who is so immoral, digging the walls and digging into the same village?"


    "Is it a dead man, no one cao!"


    "Smelly mother-in-law, Hu Meizi, if I catch it, I will definitely tear your face off!"


    Ma Cuihua cried out madly, so miserable.


    When encountering such a scumbag, I don''t know what bad luck she has had in her eight lifetimes.


    Ma Cuihua was crying, and the people in the village were also scolding Ji Dajun and some stinky woman who didn''t know her identity.


    Han Yingxue''s mouth curled into a smile, looking forward to it. Ji Dajun and Han Caiying''s adultery is discovered, how will the villagers deal with it?


    It''s not far from discovery now, so she just waits quietly to watch the show.


    She is such a wonderful woman as her sister-in-law, and she needs to be well groomed so that she won''t come out and make trouble later.


    "Which woman in this village seduces Ji Dajun so cheaply, is there a real shortage of men on weekdays?"


    "That''s right, I''ve never seen such a shameless slut. He''s from our village, and I don''t know who it is!"


    Li Er''s wife snorted coldly: "I thought that there is a person who is very likely."


    As soon as Li Er''s wife finished speaking, the villagers immediately looked at her.


    Li Er''s daughter-in-law explained calmly, "Cuihua, did your army just run out these days?"


    "Yeah!" Ma Cuihua nodded.


    "That''s right!" Li Er''s wife sneered: "Our village has recently returned to a widow with a dead husband. She looks good and specializes in seducing men. I say, only dead men will seduce. Ji Dajun!"


    "Who is it?" Everyone asked curiously, but Li''s second daughter-in-law sold a lawsuit.


    "Don''t you all know?" Li Er''s wife''s voice rose a few decibels, for fear that no one could hear her, "Isn''t Han Caiying, the old girl from the Han family in our village, back?"


    The more Han Yingxue listened, the more interesting it became. Did Li''s second wife discover it by herself or guess it?

 Chapter 492： Lis second daughter-in-law

    "Han Chae Young?"


    "Did the old Han family see her not long after the wedding party that day?"


    "Yes, yes, a big girl is not ashamed, she ran to the table and rushed to eat with us!"


    "So shameless!"


    "You haven''t been there, everyone who has been there knows it. Anyway, I saw it. Our village has never been so shameless."


    "That Han Caiying came back to our village, has it been a while?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "But then again, that girl looks really good! She used to be a flower in our village, right?"


    "Huh, isn''t it Hu Meizi? It''s no wonder that the army is fascinated by her."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    For a while, there was a lot of discussion about Han Caiying.


    Li''s second daughter-in-law has long disliked Han Caiying, so she has to provoke scolding for Han Caiying.


    Seeing the crowd talking, Li Er''s daughter-in-law raised her voice again: "Everyone still doesn''t know how she returned to our village, right? A cousin of mine married into her in-law''s village, and I heard from my cousin that her man was raped by her. He died and was driven back by his in-laws!"


    Li''s second daughter-in-law originally just asked her cousin to find out, but she didn''t expect to hear the news.


    This countryman, although a lot of people have died of their husbands, but after marriage, not a single child was born, and there are not many people who were driven back by their in-laws.


    Generally, those who are driven back in this way are regarded as unlucky. Despised by people. Now that things about Han Caiying have been shaken out, it is estimated that some people will scold her in the village in the future.


    But with a weirdo like Han Caiying, she probably won''t care too much about what others say.


    "Or was the dead man driven back by his in-laws?"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, I''m so embarrassed to come back, if it were me, I''d be dead."


    "That''s right, there''s a face back."


    "It''s too immoral. If a man is dead, he can''t find a big army. They are people with daughters-in-law!"


    "Cuihua is too pitiful, the army is fascinated by that fox spirit."


    "A **** like that deserves to stay in our village?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The villagers scolded, as vicious as they wanted, especially women who like to break their mouths, they were afraid that nothing would happen. I''m usually very boring, and when I finally catch something, I have to keep talking.


    Han Yingxue was not in a hurry to leave, and waited quietly to watch the show.


    Zhao Qishan was also by Han Yingxue''s side. Seeing Han Yingxue''s curious expression, he knew what Han Yingxue was thinking.


    Although he wasn''t interested, it was fine for him to accompany her when Xueer liked to do.


    Li''s second daughter-in-law raised her mouth proudly, "What I said is true. If you don''t believe me, go and find out. If what I said is false, feel free to come and settle the bill with me."


    Ma Cuihua got up from the ground and was so angry that she wanted to fight with Han Caiying.


    "I''m going to kill that little **** and grab a man and grab my house. Shameless, if there is no man, I will find my army. Why doesn''t she owe Cao a male dog..." Ma Cuihua scolded like a mad woman stand up.


    Han Yingxue almost burst out laughing, this countryman''s ability to scold people is really unusual.


    "Cuihua!" Someone who listened to the wind or the rain came to stop Ma Cuihua and persuaded: "Cuihua, everyone is just guessing, and no one has really seen them cheating. If you are one Go make trouble, what should people do if they misunderstand."


    "Yeah, after all, there is no evidence, and people won''t admit it!"

 Chapter 493： seduce my man

    Unfortunately, this kind of rational person is still a minority, and most of them just want to make waves and watch the fun.


    Hearing that Ma Cuihua said she was going to find Han Caiying desperately, she couldn''t wait to see it.


    "I said, who else could it be if it wasn''t that Han Caiying? We are all good women in the village. Except for the Qian family, the Zhao family and Chun Erniang are all men! The Qian family, Zhao family, and Chun Erniang are all three. More than ten, and the army is definitely impossible. Isn''t Han Caiying the only one left?"


    "That''s it!"


    "Maybe the man was tossed to death by her on the bed. This time he went back to the village to hook up with other men."


    "Everyone should take good care of your man, don''t be fascinated by Han Caiying!"


    "Watch it, watch it, the vixen will be charming!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Just now someone advised Ma Cuihua not to go to trouble, Han Yingxue was still thinking about whether to add to the flames, but now it seems that there is no need.


    There are long-tongued women in the village, and they are not afraid of making waves.


    Ma Cuihua got up from the ground and rushed out with a chin kitchen knife. He shouted that he wanted to kill Ma Cuihua.


    "Cuihua, don''t do anything stupid, murder is going to go to jail."


    "Who said it, what is it to cut a slut, Cuihua, we support you!"


    "Yes, such a **** should be taught a lesson!"


    So, at the instigation of the long-tongued woman in the village, Ma Cuihua took a kitchen knife and started rushing towards Lao Han''s house.


    "Xue''er, is the play good?" Zhao Qishan looked at Han Yingxue with some doting.


    "nice!"


    "Let''s follow along too!"


    "good!"


    Han Yingxue and Zhao Qishan got on the carriage, and the carriage ran faster than people. After the carriage stopped in the yard, Han Yingxue waited for Ma Cuihua to come.


    After a while, Ma Cuihua ran over panting.


    rushed directly to the courtyard of the old Han''s house, shouting: "Han Caiying, you bitch, son, bitch, come out for me!"


    "Come out, come out!"


    "My mother is going to fight with you!"


    Ma Cuihua had a loud voice, but when she roared, everyone from the old Han family came out.


    In the afternoon, Father Han went to work in the field, and the eldest of the Han family had already left, leaving only Luo Yaer.


    Han Yingxiao couldn''t stand the boredom in the countryside, so he followed the boss of the Han family back to the town and went to the town, anyway, he could hang out with a few buddies.


    Luo Ya''er breathed a sigh of relief, wishing that Han Yingxiao was not by her side, she was already a little afraid of being tortured by Han Yingxiao.


    The old lady Han came out first and scolded Ma Cuihua: "What are you yelling about, I ran to my house, and I asked you to provoke you? Ma Cuihua, you dead shrew, don''t you think I am easy to provoke!"


    "Where''s Han Caiying!" Ma Cuihua said aggressively.


    "Why are you looking for my Yingzi?"


    "Why are you looking for her? Of course, I''m looking for her to settle the bill! That **** dares to seduce my man, I have to kill her."


    Mrs. Han heard it. Immediately angry, "Ma Cuihua, who do you think is a bitch, who seduced your man?"


    "Say your Yingzi is shameless. I just like being raped by men, come on!"


    "You bitch, let you talk nonsense, I''m fighting with you!" Mrs. Han was not afraid of death and rushed away. If anyone speaks ill of her Yingzi, she will never forgive her.


    "If you fight, you will fight, who is afraid of who!" Han Caiying was also irritated, and now she is not afraid of the sky, let alone an old lady Han.

 Chapter 494： There is a kind of you dont run

    Ma Cuihua is fat, while Mrs. Han is thinner. Without Ma Cuihua using a knife, Mrs. Han was thrown far away.


    "Hey, hey, he''s going to kill, he''s going to kill!"


    There were a lot of people watching, and a woman with a long tongue said: "Mr. Han, don''t talk nonsense, where is Cuihua trying to kill. They are going to kill bitches, sons, bitches!"


    "You are the bitch, bitch, bitch!" Mrs. Han glared back angrily.


    "Mrs. Han, I didn''t talk nonsense. If you ask other people if they are, it''s wrong for you to scold me!"


    "That''s right. Cuihua said that he wanted to kill a slut. You have to run out and stop him. Who is to blame? Cuihua didn''t say he wanted to kill you!"


    "Hey, what kind of mother you have, what kind of daughter, this old lady Han is definitely not a good thing."


    Mrs. Han couldn''t figure out what was going on for a while. Why did everyone in the village help Ma Cuihua speak?


    This bitch, bitch. Who is the son talking about? Her Yingzi?


    But her Yingzi stayed at home well, why did she offend anyone?


    "If you talk nonsense again, I won''t tear your mouth apart!" Mrs. Han said.


    "Yo, are you still threatening us? Do you dare to let people tell me what your daughter did?"


    "that is!"


    "Where''s Han Caiying?" Ma Cuihua said angrily. As soon as he finished speaking, Han Caiying walked out of the room.


    "What''s the noise? I slept well, but you woke me up." Han Caiying said a little unhappily.


    "Little bitch, how dare you come out!" Ma Cuihua rushed to Han Caiying with a kitchen knife.


    "What are you doing?" Han Caiying roared.


    "I''m looking for you desperately to see if you dare to seduce a man!"


    "Who seduced your man, stop talking nonsense!"


    "It''s not who you are, stop arguing!" After Ma Cuihua finished speaking, she swung her knife over.


    Han Caiying was so frightened that she ran away.


    "Ma Cuihua, you are crazy, you really cut people with a knife!"


    "What if I just cut you? Don''t run if you have the seeds!"


    Han Caiying is not an idiot, so don''t let her run away? Looking at Ma Cuihua''s crazy appearance, if it weren''t for her running fast. Maybe it was really cut by Ma Cuihua.


    "Cuihua, calm down, you''ve all come to other people''s houses, let''s talk about things slowly." Among the people who came, some persuaded them, fearing that something might really happen. At that time, Ma Cuihua may also suffer along with it.


    "Ma Cuihua, what evidence do you have that my Yingzi seduced your man, if you don''t make it clear, I will send you to the government!" Mrs. Han shouted. Do you really think her old Han family is easy to bully?


    "What evidence do you want? She did it!"


    "Aren''t you making a false accusation? Your army is like that. My Yingzi can see it? Do you think my Yingzi is blind? Look, your army is poor and dead, and my Yingzi grows like a fairy and is married too. Rich people. If you don''t have any evidence, why do you talk nonsense? If you make trouble again, I''ll go to Lizheng Pingju and don''t drive you out of the village. "


    In the crowd, after listening to Mrs. Han''s words, there were also voices of doubt.


    "That''s right, Yingzi doesn''t look down on Dajun either. Even if he is looking for a man, he is looking for someone with money."


    "This Han Caiying is delicious and lazy, and it''s not good to follow the army."


    "I don''t even look down on Ji Dajun, and I''m poor enough to gamble. My family''s money has all been lost."


    "Only Cuihua is willing to marry Dajun. Han Caiying is so beautiful, it''s strange to see Dajun last season!"

 Chapter 495： The fun is gone

    The corner of Mrs. Han''s mouth was hooked, and she continued to scold: "Ma Cuihua, you are the only man in your family who talks about him. Who cares about him? Don''t pour dirty water on my Yingzi."


    Ma Cuihua suddenly felt a little lack of confidence.


    "Cuihua!" Someone came to persuade: "Forget it, it''s not good for you to use a knife. You really hurt someone, and there is no evidence to prove that your army is really related to Han Caiying, so you were caught in prison. ."


    "Cuihua, what are you afraid of? Isn''t this for sure! Who else is Han Caiying?" Li Er''s daughter-in-law urged.


    As soon as the second daughter-in-law Li finished speaking, Mrs. Han rushed over and fought with the second daughter-in-law Li. The scene was brutal, and Li Er''s daughter-in-law was scratched with a mark on her face. Mrs. Han was also seriously injured.


    "If anyone talks more, I won''t tear her up!"


    Looking at Madam Han''s hatred, the other long-tongued women didn''t dare to say anything. Very lively, it is estimated that it will be gone. Feeling a little unwilling in my heart, I still stood in the courtyard of the old Han''s house. I want to keep watching.


    "Cuihua, listen to my auntie, I have evidence back, it''s not too late to teach me a lesson!"


    Ma Cuihua nodded.


    She wasn''t sure whether it was Han Caiying, after all, Han Caiying had a good eye, and she shouldn''t look down on her army.


    Isn''t it really Han Chaeyoung?


    Ma Cuihua glanced at Han Caiying and went back a little unhappy.


    Humph, the big deal is for now. When she gets the evidence, it doesn''t matter how she tortures Han Caiying. It''s also Han Caiying''s rudeness first!


    "Let''s wait and see!" Ma Cuihua snorted coldly. He left, and the others followed.


    Han Yingxue felt a little regret, after all, she didn''t see Han Caiying being taught a lesson.


    Because there is no evidence, she has to think about when. It can make Ji Dajun and Han Caiying be caught in bed. There was a lot of fun back then.


    That''s all, she won''t believe it after a long time, Han Caiying is so lucky, she has never been caught.


    Mrs. Han was seriously injured today, so it was a little "consolation" for her.


    Royal looked at these people in horror, and the scene just now scared her a little.


    Han Yingmei also went out of the house. Seeing Luo Ya''er, she said, "Second sister-in-law, your face is not good. What''s wrong?"


    Royal smiled slightly, "It''s nothing, I was just scared."


    "It''s fine!"


    Han Yingmei first thought that her aunt''s adultery had really been discovered, and was secretly worried. After all, the reputation of the old Han family is not good. I didn''t expect that they would have no evidence at all.


    Hey, but it''s really not good for her aunt to steal other men. If one day someone is caught, it will definitely be miserable.


    When Han Yingxue was about to leave, she saw Han Yingxue and Luo Ya''er.


    Luo Ya''er''s delicate appearance also made Han Yingxue sigh, no wonder Han Yingxiao had bad thoughts, such a girl is standing still like this. All are very attractive. After guessing Luo Ya''er''s identity, Han Yingxue walked over.


    "Sister Meier!" Han Yingxue greeted.


    "This is... the second sister-in-law, right?"


    "Xue''er, you are so smart, you guessed it was the second sister-in-law at once!" Han Yingmei said with a smile.


    Royal also looked at Han Yingxue.


    Cher?


    Han Yingxue mentioned Han Yingxue to her before, is that Xueer standing in front of her?


    Royal was curious about Han Yingxue.

 Chapter 496： little bitch, are you happy?

    Looking at Han Yingxue''s appearance, Luo Ya''er secretly sighed in her heart, this granddaughter of the old Han family is really more beautiful than the other. Cher even made her feel very surprised when she saw it.


    "Second sister-in-law!" Han Yingxue called out sweetly.


    "Hello, you are Cher!" There was a calm smile on Royal''s lips.


    Han Yingxue felt that Luo Ya''er seemed to be a lotus flower, which came out of the mud and was not stained. The whole person looked very comfortable. The voice is as crisp as a yellow warbler.


    "Yes, I''m Cher!"


    "I heard Mei Er said about you! I just wanted to meet you!"


    "Isn''t this seen?"


    "Uh-huh!"


    "Xue''er, let''s not stand, let''s go into the room and talk!" As soon as Han Yingmei finished speaking, Mrs. Han yelled aloud.


    "My arm was about to be broken by that mad woman Li Er''s wife!"


    "Mother. Are you alright?" Han Caiying came over and asked, but there was no trace of worry on her face.


    "It hurts me, it hurts me!"


    "Mother, let''s go inside!"


    Mrs. Han nodded, and immediately said fiercely after seeing Luo Ya''er standing with Han Yingxue. "I said you little bitch, you see me injured and still can''t move, don''t know how to send me into the house!"


    Royal''s body trembled slightly with fright. Some helplessly glanced at Han Caiying and Han Yingxue, and walked over to the old lady.


    "Grandma..."


    "You little bitch, aren''t you very happy. I''m all injured, and you are smiling with others..." After saying that, Mrs. Han''s black claws greeted Luo Ya''er.


    Royal groaned in pain.


    "Milk, I don''t have..." How could she be happy, it was just a few words with Xueer and Meier just now.


    Royal just wanted to refute, but was frightened back by Mrs. Han.


    The old lady Han said angrily: "You little bitch, you are still learning to quibble. If you quibble again, I won''t break your legs."


    Royal quickly shut up.


    sighed inwardly. Mrs. Han is an elder, she must listen to her elders and cannot be a little disobedient.


    "Hurry up and help me into the house!"


    Luo Ya''er and Han Caiying helped the old lady Han to the house. In addition to hurting her arm, Mrs. Han was kicked by Li''s second daughter-in-law on her leg.


    Mrs. Han pulled up her clothes and had obvious bruises on her body.


    "That mother-in-law was so cruel to me. Next time I see her, I''ll teach her a good lesson!" Mrs. Han gasped in pain, cursing the second daughter-in-law Li.


    "Mother, does it hurt so much?" Han Caiying felt that Mrs. Han was exaggerating.


    "Of course it hurts!"


    "Okay, mother, we don''t have any ointment at home~~"


    "Hey, it hurts me to death, Yingzi, why don''t you invite Old Man Li to show me!"


    "Mother, there''s a lot of medical bills. I''ll prescribe a little ointment for you. I don''t know how much it will cost."


    When Mrs. Han heard it, she also felt that what Han Caiying said was very reasonable.


    Hey, that foolish old man Li spent 700 bucks to help her family see a doctor, and maybe it will cost him a few hundred bucks more. Now the few taels of silver she has saved are reserved for her Yingzi as a dowry, and they must not be moved.


    Forget it, let it hurt a little bit.


    "Then don''t look for it, and save money from being scammed again!"


    Royal was a little surprised, why Mrs. Han was hurt so badly, and she still didn''t ask the doctor to prescribe some ointment.

 Chapter 497： Mrs. Han is not human

    This is not necessary to save money, right? If you are injured, why don''t you go to the doctor and let your body get hurt?


    "Milk, what should I do if the wound festers? I''ll have to ask a doctor to see. We still have to spend the money we should spend." Royal persuaded.


    Royal was kind, but Mrs. Han scolded her. "I can''t see that you''re going to lose your family? This time, you have to spend a few hundred dollars. Do you think you took it out casually? The mother-in-law of a prodigal family! Do you know that marrying you, our old Han family is a flower Thirty taels of silver!"


    "That''s right, thirty taels, what''s wrong? Which one spends thirty taels to marry a daughter-in-law!" Han Caiying was also on the side, rolling her eyes to the sky. It was because of Luo Ya''er that she hadn''t eaten meat for several days, and her family had no money to buy it.


    "Hmph, it was originally a piece of money!" Mrs. Han snorted coldly, making Luo Ya''er more and more disliked.


    Royal was so scolded that she did not dare to speak back.


    Her father did ask for thirty taels, but if it wasn''t for Han Yingxiao, she would probably have married a big family in the town. At that time, the betrothal gifts will only be more. But when it came to Mrs. Han''s mouth, it became her father''s fraudulent money.


    Her father just wanted her to live well in the future and not be wronged here. He asked for thirty taels of silver, but half of it was given to her as a dowry.


    Being treated like this by Mrs. Han here, Luo Ya''er could only bear it. She was afraid that she would say it, and her parents would worry about her again.


    Outside the house.


    Han Yingxue and Han Yingmei looked at each other.


    Han Yingmei sighed and said, "Sister Xueer, our second sister-in-law is so pitiful!"


    Han Yingxue understood what Han Yingmei meant, and folded it in Mrs. Han''s hands. Can you be pitiful?


    How hard was Royal''s life? He was ruined by Han Yingxiao, and now that he is married, he will be bullied by the old Han family.


    If it was her, she would never marry. It''s just a broken body, and it''s a big deal to live alone in the future. If you meet someone who is sincere, who cares about that.


    "Second sister-in-law is a hard worker, she shouldn''t marry!" Han Yingxue said.


    "Xue''er, the second sister-in-law has a last resort!" Han Yingmei said.


    "A last resort reason?"


    "Yes, the second sister-in-law was pregnant, so she got married."


    No wonder... This ancient people have taboos from ancient people. Although she didn''t agree, it didn''t change them. The only thing she can do is in the future, if Luo Ya''er has anything, she will try her best to help. She still has a good impression of this new second cousin, and she believes that her vision of seeing people can''t be wrong. This Royal is a good girl.


    "Xue''er, the second sister-in-law is pregnant, and my mother even asks the second sister-in-law to do this and that. You don''t know, this morning''s breakfast and lunch are all made by the second sister-in-law, and the clothes are washed by the second sister-in-law, so don''t be afraid Did the second sister-in-law have fetal gas?" Han Yingmei was a little embarrassed for Luo Ya''er.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This old lady Han is too unhuman, right? To treat a pregnant woman like this.


    It seems that Mrs. Han feels that the granddaughter-in-law, who spent thirty taels of silver to marry, has to beg for it from Luo Ya''er.


    Han Yingxue patted Han Yingmei''s shoulder, not knowing how to comfort her.


    Royal only needs to stay with Mrs. Han for one day. It is bound to be bullied one day. The only way is to break away from the old Han family and live alone. Right now it''s impossible.

 Chapter 498： Zhao Qishans domineering offensive

    "Xue''er, are you going to go up the mountain later? Let''s go together. There are not many hogweeds in the field. I want to take a look at the foot of the mountain. I heard that there is a lot of hogweed there."


    Han Yingxue has not been to the mountains for a while.


    At this time, the day lily is gone, and the restaurant is temporarily not selling it. However, she still has a bit of work to do at home, and she only keeps some of it for her usual meals, and she doesn''t plan to sell it in the hotel.


    The only things that can be drawn in the restaurant are eels, stinky tofu, and those desserts.


    People will get tired of eating too much, those things can only be sold for a period of time, when the time comes. It''s time for a new product that they haven''t tried before. However, this new dish was a hassle to find.


    Fortunately, she won the five hundred taels of silver last time, which was enough for her to spend a while.


    She is not a poor person, she still has to think about it. Keep making money.


    "I''ll go back and get a backpack, let''s go together!"


    "good!"


    "Xue''er, are you going up the mountain? I''ll go too!" Zhao Qishan followed.


    "Okay!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    The three of them came to the foot of the mountain together.


    "Xue''er, there are so many hogweeds here! You guys go up the mountain. I''ll go back after I finish the hogweed!"


    "Well, be careful!" Han Yingxue was a little worried about Han Yingmei. Although it is not on the mountain, there may be some danger at the foot of the mountain.


    "It''s alright, I''ll hit the pig grass quickly, it''ll be fine in a while!"


    "Okay, then I''m going up the mountain!"


    As soon as he left Han Yingmei, Zhao Qishan began to be dishonest.


    "Xue''er!" Zhao Qishan hugged Han Yingxue.


    "What are you doing!"


    "I want to kiss you!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    I want to eat her tofu again.


    In the past few days, Zhao Qishan has not found a chance for the two to be alone. Even if he kissed Han Yingxue, he just gave her a light peck on the face. I haven''t gone deep yet, and I can taste the sweet taste of her small mouth.


    "No!" Han Yingxue refused.


    "No, no, I don''t agree!" Zhao Qishan held Han Yingxue''s head domineeringly and kissed him on the lips.


    Han Yingxue was also a little sweet in her heart.


    Such a domineering attack, she seems to like it too.


    The lingering kiss of two people.


    Xu Shi had kissed a few times, and Zhao Qishan also had experience, teasing her from time to time, causing Han Yingxue to gasp for a while.


    Bad guy, pervert!


    Han Yingxue cursed inwardly.


    Zhao Qishan kissed and touched Han Yingxue''s body unconsciously.


    Han Yingxue suddenly thought of that day when Zhao Qishan said her **** were small. blushed.


    My own body, apart from being a little longer and more beautiful, is simply a pair of wooden boards, shriveled and shriveled. Don''t talk about men, even if she saw it herself, she also disliked it.


    Zhao Qishan has already said that her **** are small, so she has to find a recipe to make up for another day, and eat more food that is conducive to the development of the ****.


    "Who~" Zhao Qishan heard a sound not far away, let go of Han Yingxue, and asked coldly.


    The two looked in the direction where the voice came from.


    Wang Dalei turned around awkwardly.


    He just came across a scene like Zhao Qishan and Han Yingxue, and wanted to leave quietly, so as not to be discovered by the two of them, otherwise the three of them would be embarrassed together, and he did not expect to be discovered.


    "Brother Dalei, what a coincidence, you are here!"


    Han Yingxue''s face was flushed, and she wanted to burrow into the ground.


    "Yeah, it''s a coincidence that you guys have also entered the mountain? The eel came back early today, so I''ll try my luck in the mountains."

 Chapter 499： Zhao Qishan sends roses

    Wang Dalei said, holding up the pheasant and hare in his hand, "I didn''t expect to be lucky, I really caught a few."


    Han Yingxue pulled a smile: "Haha, I''ll take it to the restaurant for you to sell it later!"


    "Then trouble you!"


    Wang Dalei''s face was also a little red, after all that scene just now...


    Hey, although he likes Xueer very much, Xueer has her own sweetheart, so he can only bless her. And he believed that Cher''s cousin should treat Cher well.


    Zhao Qishan stood beside him, not ashamed at all, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Xue''er, then I... Then I''ll go first!" Wang Dalei said.


    "Okay, Brother Dalei, walk slowly!"


    Han Yingxue stared blankly at the direction Wang Dalei was leaving.


    A pair of big hands covered Han Yingxue''s glasses, Zhao Qishan said with a jealous voice: "Xue''er, everyone has gone away, what are you looking at?"


    "Uh..." Han Yingxue smiled awkwardly. "Nothing to see!"


    "Don''t stare at other men in the future, you can only look at me!" Zhao Qishan slapped Han Yingxue''s face with some domineering and made her stare at him.


    "good¡­¡­"


    "Good!" Zhao Qishan dropped a kiss on Han Yingxue''s lips with satisfaction.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    How does it feel like he is coaxing a child.


    The two walked around the mountain, but they did not get anything, but they caught a few pheasants and hares.


    Zhao Qishan seemed very happy, and carried the hare down the mountain leisurely.


    The mood of the two people is different. Zhao Qishan thought that as long as he was alone with Xue''er, it would be the best.


    "Xue''er, wait for me, I have something for you!" Zhao Qishan said suddenly.


    "You wait for me here, I''ll be there in a while!" There was a mysterious smile on the corner of Zhao Qishan''s mouth.


    Han Yingxue was a little curious, but Zhao Qishan sold the lawsuit and had no intention of telling her.


    "Good, just wait for me for a while!" Zhao Qishan coaxed.


    Han Yingxue felt that Zhao Qishan''s voice was inexplicable and reassuring, and nodded.


    "Go back to Austria!" Han Yingxue warned.


    "rest assured!"


    Han Yingxue was afraid that Zhao Qishan would get lost alone. Thinking about the current Zhao Qishan, it seems that he is not as stupid as before, so he should not get lost.


    Han Yingxue waited for ten minutes. Before seeing what Zhao Qishan was holding, this guy deliberately hid the thing behind him.


    "Cher, close your glasses first!"


    So mysterious?


    Han Yingxue closed her glasses and waited for what Zhao Qishan wanted to show her.


    Zhao Qishan walked to Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue smelled a strong fragrance of roses.


    Rose?


    Isn''t it? Are there roses in this era? Are there roses in this mountain?


    "Cher, you can open your eyes now!"


    Han Yingxue glanced at him, and in front of him was a bewitching red. Zhao Qishan stood in front of her holding a bunch of big roses.


    Han Yingxue was startled.


    This pattern is very familiar. In the 21st century, this is one of the ways that men pursue women.


    Seeing a bunch of roses, Han Yingxue''s girlish heart was also very budding.


    She was an agent back then, and she never dared to expect the life a normal girl should have.


    Some people love her, some people pursue her. Afterwards, get married, have children, and live a lifetime with the person you love.


    Things that I thought were out of reach, have been realized one by one in this life.

 Chapter 500： fields dry up

    "Rose?" Han Yingxue exclaimed.


    "Cher, do you know this?"


    This rose was discovered when Zhao Qishan entered the mountain alone, but when he found it, only a few roses were blooming, and many of them were just flower bones. I thought that in the past few days, all of them should be open, so I went to take a look. I didn''t think that they were all in full bloom.


    He found that these flowers were growing on a spacious flat ground with no trees around, so the flowers bloomed brilliantly.


    Yingxia said that girls like flowers, but unfortunately, the first time he gave flowers, Xueer did not regard them as flowers at all, but as vegetables.


    This thing he pondered, it smelled delicious, so it shouldn''t be a vegetable, right?


    "Yes, I know it, it smells so good!" Han Yingxue took a deep breath at the rose.


    "Xue''er, do you like it?" Zhao Qishan asked, looking at the smile on Han Yingxue''s face.


    "like!"


    Of course I like it. In modern times, there is no girl who doesn''t like roses. Maybe what they like more is the meaning of roses.


    "nice! You love it!"


    "Zhao Qishan, you are really amazing, you have found all the precious things!"


    "Haha, isn''t it? Then Xue Er, do you want to reward me?"


    Han Yingxue held Zhao Qishan''s face. Let''s kiss.


    "Go back, I''ll put some water in the flowers to keep them, and go back to the town. I''m buying a bottle and put these flowers in a vase."


    "Okay, Cher, listen to you!"


    Han Yingxue went back happily, in a good mood, humming a little song along the way.


    Zhao Qishan saw that Han Yingxue sang something he had never heard before, but he thought that Han Yingxue sang very nicely.


    After the two of them went back, it was already four or five in the afternoon.


    Han Yingmei went to the pigsty to feed the piglets after getting the pig grass back.


    Now this little pig is still small, so he doesn¡¯t eat a lot.


    Han Yingmei treasures these two little pigs, so she takes good care of them.


    Now to fight hogweed, once every two days is enough. When the little pig grows into a big pig, it is estimated that it will be necessary to fight pig grass once a day.


    As soon as he returned from his work in the fifth place of the Han family, he immediately helped the second child of the Han family to build the pigsty.


    The fifth child of the Han family was busy, but the second child of the Han family and Mrs. Liu didn''t look at it, as if they didn''t care about their own family affairs at all.


    Han Yingmei felt unhappy and accompanied the fifth Han family to build the pigsty.


    "Father, are you tired, let me pour you a glass of water!" Han Yingmei said.


    "Not tired, not tired!" The fifth Han family smiled and shook his head.


    looked at the beads of sweat rolling down the forehead of the fifth Han family. Han Yingmei still felt distressed.


    "Hey~" The fifth Han family sighed.


    "Father, what''s the matter, has something happened? Why are you sighing?" Han Yingmei asked concerned.


    "Our house is fine, just thinking that it hasn''t rained for a few days, this field is terribly dry!" said the fifth elder of the Han family.


    "Can''t we pump water in our fields?"


    "It''s possible to pump, but you have to keep treading on the waterwheel. There is less water, so the pumping is slow."


    "Well, you can get it if you can, Dad, you''ve worked hard!"


    "Haha, silly boy, it''s okay to work hard. When the harvest is finished, our family will have a lot of food!"


    "Mmmm!" Han Yingmei nodded.


    "However, your grandfather''s health is not good. When I look back at the water in the field, I have to help you pump it!" The fifth Han family said.


    Han Yingmei didn''t say a word, and she knew it was not easy to object. Her father is old, and her father should help.

 Chapter 501： Father Han scolds the second child of Han

    What makes Han Yingmei uncomfortable is that her father''s work in the field, because her father''s health is not good these days, so the younger generation should do what he should, but he will never leave his father alone.


    Her second uncle can too!


    In the past few days, her father has been working in the fields and building a pig sty. He is already exhausted. Could it be that his second uncle went to the field to help her father pump some water?


    "Meier, don''t worry about Dad, go and rest in the house!" The fifth Han family said.


    Han Yingmei nodded when she saw that she couldn''t help her father. Go see what Royale needs help.


    As expected, Luo Ya''er was sent to work by Mrs. Han again.


    Han Yingmei saw Luo Ya''er carrying a wooden barrel in her hand and asked, "Second cousin, what are you going to do?"


    "Grandma asked me to water the vegetable field!"


    Han Yingmei''s face froze, her grandmother really used her second cousin as a maid. Her second cousin''s temperament didn''t know why she was so weak, and she didn''t know how to resist.


    "Second sister-in-law, I''m fine too, let me help you!" Han Yingmei followed Luo Ya''er. went to the vegetable garden.


    Her father didn''t tell her, she hadn''t found out yet, because it hadn''t rained for several days, and the vegetable fields were dry.


    The water in the ditch had lost a lot, so Han Yingmei scooped up a little water as she leaned against the ground.


    "Ah, if it doesn''t rain this day, the grain harvest in the fields will probably be much less. Our family only has a few acres of land. What will we eat when we run out of grain?" Han Yingmei sighed.


    Royal comforted: "Maybe it will rain in a few days. Meier, don''t worry, it''s useless for us to worry about this matter, it''s up to God!"


    Han Yingmei nodded.


    "Sister Ertang, let''s water quickly, it''s hot outside!" Han Yingmei said.


    She was afraid that Luo Ya''er was delicate, and because Luo Ya''er was pregnant again, she could not stay in the sun for too long.


    The two were busy working together, and after a while, a vegetable field was finished.


    Han Yingmei and Luo Ya''er heard scolding from Father Han as soon as they returned to the yard.


    "Second child, I will give you the land, whether you have a broken hand or a broken foot, and you don''t go to work in the field, you are almost dead with these acres of land!"


    Father Han was extremely disappointed.


    These acres of land are divided, but this unpromising second child is too lazy to work in the fields all day.


    If you don¡¯t work, how can you have a harvest.


    When the family was not separated, he and the fifth child were busy, and the second child was lazy, so they just turned a blind eye.


    Now this land is owned by the second son himself, and he can only rely on him for the work in this field. Who else has nothing to do to help him?


    Today, Father Han went to the second child''s field to take a look, and found that the fields were all dry. The paddy fields were not irrigated for a few days, the sun was shining, and they would dry up quickly.


    In the past few days, I have encountered Dahan again. It is when water is scarce, so I need to be diligent and pump the water into the fields.


    This second child is too lazy to give birth to maggots, and doesn''t want to do any work!


    The second child of the Han family came out of the room and laughed with Father Han: "Father, isn''t this delaying Ying Xiao''s marriage?"


    Father Han glared at the second child of the Han family, not knowing where the second child had so many excuses.


    looks lazy, and there is no conflict between his marriage and his work in the fields. Today, he also went to see the old five''s fields. The several acres of the old five''s fields are all irrigated with water.


    His own two acres of paddy fields also dried up, and he had to pump water later.

 Chapter 502： Estimated to be fierce

    He is not feeling well these days, he has no strength, and the water in his fields has not been pumped.


    "It''s delayed? Ying Xiao''s marriage doesn''t see you busy. What are you doing this morning? Are you not afraid of growing hair while lying in bed?" Father Han reprimanded.


    "Father, I''ll go tomorrow, I''m guaranteed to pump tomorrow!" The second child of the Han family said with a smile.


    Father Han can''t wait to go up and slap the second child of the Han family. Think about it or endure it, after all, the second child is such a big man.


    Father Han sighed, forget it, he doesn''t care. This **** loves how to fix it. When there is no harvest, he will not care about him.


    "Father!" The fifth member of the Han family put down his work and ran to Father Han.


    "Five, what''s wrong?"


    "Father, I have something I want to tell you!" said the fifth elder of the Han family.


    "What''s the matter, tell me!"


    "Father, don''t get your two acres of land, I''ll pump water for you tomorrow!"


    Father Han listened and nodded.


    is still the second child who loves him the most.


    Compared with the second child, the fifth child is much better.


    "well."


    "Fifth, you''re fine, please help me get some water too!" The second child of the Han family said shamelessly.


    When Father Han heard this, he immediately got angry, "Why are you so lazy? What do you mean by the fifth one who can help you pump water when you have nothing to do? Are you missing an arm or a broken leg? Counting on others? I went to get the water..."


    The second child of the Han family was scolded bloody.


    The fifth brother of the Han family didn''t say anything, thinking of what Mei Er had told him, he had something to do himself, so he didn''t help the second one.


    It''s not difficult to pump water, even if he''s a little tired, his second brother is not too weak.


    "Father, don''t be angry, it''s not good for you to be angry!" The fifth elder of the Han family warned with some distress.


    "Hey~" Father Han sighed heavily, "Second brother, it would be great if you could have half of the fifth one!"


    The second child of the Han family gave the fifth child of the Han family an unhappy look. The fifth is so diligent in front of his father, he must be thinking about the two acres of paddy fields in his father''s hands, and wants his father to give it to him when the time comes.


    snort! With his second child in one day, the fifth child will not succeed!


    ¡­


    Han Yingxue carried the bucket to water the vegetable field. Looking at the some dry ditch, I sighed, looking at this, it is going to be a big drought!


    In ancient times, the ability to resist natural forces was not strong. In case of drought, floods, and locusts, they were all major disasters and affected the harvest.


    Originally, there was no hybrid rice and no pesticides in ancient times, and the grain harvest of one mu of field was very small. If the situation continues like this, if there is no rain in another half a month, the water in the ditches is estimated to have dried up.


    Fortunately, the long river in front of Changfeng Village seems to flow down from the mountain. There are many trees on the body, and the mountains are large, and the mountains can flow down a steady stream of water.


    Even in dry years, the water in this river will not be too little.


    However, for agricultural irrigation, it is not possible to use water from the river, and there is no long-distance water delivery technology in ancient times. If you want to use water, you can only pump the water from the nearby ditch.


    Around the ancient paddy fields, water ditches were dug every day to facilitate agricultural irrigation.


    The ditch is full, and the paddy fields can no longer be pumped.


    Although there are no paddy fields at her house, she is a little worried.


    Once there is no grain harvest, the price of grain will inevitably rise. At that time, everyone will have no surplus grain to sell, and the business of the restaurant will be greatly affected.


    "Hey~" Han Yingxue sighed.

 Chapter 503： call daddy han for a drink

    "Xue''er, what''s the matter?" Zhao Qishan asked when he saw Han Yingxue frowning.


    "Looks like there''s going to be a severe drought! It hasn''t rained for a long time, and the water in this ditch is almost dry!" Han Yingxue said.


    They didn''t find out much before, and they didn''t irrigate paddy fields on weekdays, so they wouldn''t notice. Now that they''re watering, the water in this ditch is indeed drying up.


    "Maybe it''s going to rain!"


    "Hope it!"


    "Well, let''s water!"


    "good!"


    Han Yingxue got some beans in the ground and the cucumbers came back.


    Tonight there are pheasants and hares. There are a lot of dishes, and other side dishes can be easily made.


    The pheasant went back to stew and ate it. After stewing a large pot of chicken soup, the hare Han Yingxue made a wine-flavored rabbit meat. At the beginning, Chen Sanpi won the championship with this dish. Now he has rabbit meat, and he also cooks it, so that the men who work at home who have never eaten this dish can eat it.


    "Girl Xue, I''ve been talking about your rabbit meat, but I didn''t expect you to burn it again today! Haha, it''s refreshing to eat!" Wang Shitou smiled heartily.


    "Uncle Stone, eat more, I burned two today!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    caught two rabbits, and Han Yingxue didn''t plan to sell them in the restaurant. The most important thing is to let the family eat and drink well.


    Mrs. Zhao needs to replenish her body. In addition to the rabbit meat, Han Yingxue filled a large bowl of chicken and chicken soup.


    Thinking that the fifth of the Han family had more rabbit meat, Han Yingxue went to give the fifth of the Han family a bowl.


    Now that the fifth member of the Han family is separated, there is no need to worry about the fifth member of the Han family sharing the rabbit meat with others.


    Mr. Pan was just ready to cook, and put the dishes on the table, ready to eat bowls. Han Yingxue carried the rabbit meat into the house of the fifth Han family.


    As soon as they entered the house, several people could smell the scent of rabbit meat in Han Yingxue''s hands.


    "Uncle Fifth! I cooked some rabbit meat and gave you a bowl." Han Jiaxue said.


    "Haha, girl Xue, you are the only one who thinks about me all day! Send me anything good?"


    "Family, you''re welcome!"


    "Meier, go and call your grandfather over for a drink." The fifth Han family said.


    "Well, okay, I''ll go now!" Han Yingxue responded.


    Han Yingmei now thinks that his father seems to have improved a little, and he is not so annoying anymore. Today, I also heard his father reprimand the second uncle for not letting his father pump water for the second uncle to irrigate.


    Han Yingxue ran over and called Father Han. "Father, my father called you over for dinner!"


    The second child of the Han family and Mrs Liu stretched their heads and looked out, but just now they saw Han Yingxue carrying a bowl into the house of the fifth child of the Han family. It is estimated that they sent something delicious in the past.


    The old Han family hasn''t had dinner yet, and Royal is cooking in the kitchen. The dishes for the banquet were all finished, so in the evening all they ate were the common side dishes grown in the fields at home.


    Royal''s craftsmanship is good, even vegetarian dishes can be fried with great taste.


    Father Han came out of the house smoking a cigarette.


    "Girl Mei, did your father call me to eat?"


    "Ok!"


    "I just ate it yesterday, and I ate it again today, haha, is there something good?"


    "Xue''er brought us a bowl of rabbit meat. Lord, you can come over and have a drink with my father."


    "Haha, okay, I''ll be right here!" Father Han said with a smile.


    Mrs. Han rolled her eyes to the sky, no matter how she called Father Han over, she didn''t call them together. And that silly girl, since she had rabbit meat, she gave it to the fifth of the Han family.

 Chapter 504： Han Chae Young is delicious and beaten

    "Mother, I want to eat rabbit meat too!" Han Caiying looked at Mrs. Han and swallowed.


    Rabbit meat is already delicious, and it is made by a fool, so it must taste good.


    "If you want to eat it, go to your fifth brother and grab a little bit! He is your fifth brother, why don''t you let you taste it?"


    "Mother, is it really possible?"


    "Go, grab some bowls!"


    "Okay, then I''ll go!" Han Caiying ran over with a bowl.


    "Tsk tsk, it smells good!" Father Han sighed when he smelled the fragrance of the wine-flavored rabbit meat. He sat down opposite the fifth of the Han family.


    "Dad, drink!"


    "Okay, let''s drink together!"


    Father Han was about to move his chopsticks when he saw Han Caiying come in.


    "What are you doing here?" Father Han frowned. An unhappy question.


    His eyes fell on the bowl that Han Caiying brought. This foodie daughter, could it be that after hearing the rabbit meat, she thought about coming over to eat it?


    "Father, Mother asked me to bring back some rabbit meat from Fifth Brother''s place." Han Caiying.


    Father Han''s face darkened immediately. The face of the fifth member of the Han family was also a little unsightly.


    There was only so much rabbit meat that Xueer sent. He and his father also had to drink, so his wife and Meier probably wouldn''t be able to taste a few pieces. There is still rabbit meat for his little sister to take back?


    "Your fifth brother only has so little rabbit meat, it''s not enough to eat, go back quickly!" Father Han said angrily.


    "Dad, I want to eat it!" Han Caiying pouted, her mouth drooling at the smell of the meat.


    "Father, let the little sister hold it!" The fifth brother of the Han family didn''t want his father to be difficult.


    "Dad, did you hear me? Fifth brother also asked me to grab some meat. We don''t have any meat to eat tonight. I want to eat meat!"


    "Crack~~" Father Han slapped Han Caiying heavily on the face, making Han Caiying startled. The fifth member of the Han family was also frightened when he wore it himself.


    "Eat, eat, you know how to eat! From the moment you go back to your mother''s house, you won''t eat everything delicious. If you look at a big girl''s family, you know it''s delicious and lazy. How dare anyone like you marry you back? ?" Father Han cursed.


    "Father, are you hitting me?" Han Caiying began to cry.


    My own girl, he is not in pain, but too ignorant. Now that the family is separated, the fifth family does not have to give her anything delicious.


    "I hit you just to give you a long memory. For such a big girl, you don''t know how important it is!"


    "Father, I hate you!" Han Caiying dropped the bowl and ran away angrily?


    "Father..." The fifth Han family wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    His father was a bit heavy, but his sister was really too naive.


    "Hey~" Father Han sighed, sat down, and waved to the fifth member of the Han family, "Let''s eat!"


    "Yeah, Yingzi, what''s wrong with you!" Mrs. Han called Han Caiying back crying and asked distressedly.


    "Mom, it doesn''t matter if Dad doesn''t let me eat rabbit meat, he still beats me?" Han Caiying whimpered and cried in front of Mrs. Han.


    A slap print appeared on Han Caiying''s face.


    "Ah, why is your father so cruel? His face is swollen!" Mrs. Han cursed Father Han in her heart. That dead old man is so unreasonable to actually do this to his daughter!


    "Mother... woo woo..."


    "Okay, Yingzi, don''t cry!" Mrs. Han patted Han Caiying''s back, "Let''s not eat rabbit meat, mother will kill the chicken for you tomorrow, okay?"

 Chapter 505： Ji Dajun was kicked out by Han Caiying

    Han Caiying''s cry paused when she heard the chicken killing.


    "Mother, you really killed chickens for me to eat!"


    "Of course, why did mother lie to you?"


    "Then what about Dad?"


    "Then let''s eat it secretly, don''t let your father know!"


    With Father Han''s temperament, if he really killed chickens for Han Caiying to eat, some people would probably have been talking about it. After thinking about it, Mrs. Han still felt that it was safer to secretly.


    "Milk, sister-in-law, it''s time to eat!" Luo Ya''er greeted and put the dishes on the table.


    The dishes at noon were leftovers from the wedding, and the dishes at night were newly cooked by Royal.


    The dinner was delicious, but Han Caiying didn''t make a fuss.


    Just thinking about being slapped by her father made me feel aggrieved.


    In the evening, Ji Dajun came over as always. Knocked on Han Caiying''s door.


    "Little Lady~"


    Han Caiying opened the door and glared at Ji Dajun, "What are you shouting? Don''t be afraid that people will hear you!"


    "How can anyone hear me~" Ji Dajun smiled slyly.


    "Hmph, your daughter-in-law has come to make trouble today, she''s going to fight with me with a kitchen knife in her hand!" Han Caiying snorted coldly.


    "What? That **** came to make trouble?"


    "No, say I seduced you!"


    "Hey, little lady, she just likes to talk nonsense, where did you seduce me, it''s obviously me who seduced you! Go back, I''ll help you take care of him!"


    "That''s about it! Come in!"


    Ji Dajun entered the house in a hurry.


    As soon as she was about to take off Han Caiying''s clothes, she was stopped by Han Caiying.


    "Little lady..."


    "Ji Dajun, what about the silver earrings?" Han Caiying stretched out her hand.


    "earrings¡­¡­"


    Ji Dajun smiled awkwardly. "Little lady, let''s be happy first, why do you want earrings?"


    "No!"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Han Caiying asked angrily: "Ji Dajun, you agreed to give it to me today, is it possible and not?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Looking at Han Caiying who was messing around, Ji Dajun knew that it was not easy to fool him.


    He really didn''t buy these earrings.


    I took the rice to the town and sold it today and exchanged some money, but when I entered the casino, not only did I not win, but I lost cleanly, and I owed a tael of silver. Now he wants to move some more rice to sell, but there is no rice left.


    is really poor, how could there be money to buy earrings.


    I don''t know why I''m so lucky recently. Every gamble must be lost.


    "Ji Dajun, you liar, you don''t have the earrings you promised!"


    Ji Dajun coaxed: "Little lady, my money is a little tight these days, can I buy it for you when I have money?"


    "Fuck off!" Han Caiying pushed Ji Dajun away, "You can''t do it without earrings. If you want to do it, you must get the earrings!"


    "Little lady..."


    "You still don''t get out of here!"


    Han Caiying threw Ji Dajun out directly.


    "What the heck!" Ji Dajun said displeasedly after being kicked out. "I don''t know how many times I''ve been caoed by me, but now I despise me!"


    Although Ji Dajun was scolding, he couldn''t control the things below.


    In any case, Han Caiying is really much better than his family''s sweet-scented osmanthus.


    "Damn it, it looks like I have to steal it!" Ji Dajun thought in his heart.


    If he doesn''t steal, let alone eat, the creditor will definitely force him to pay back the money. I don''t have a penny in my pocket, what to return!

 Chapter 506： Ji Dajuns Chicken Stealing Plan

    Ji Dajun walked around the village. Wondering what to steal.


    Anything that is valuable will be hidden in the house by the country people, and will never be placed outside. So it''s not easy to steal this thing.


    "Steal the chicken!" Ji Dajun patted his head.


    I am so stupid!


    The habit of country people is to put chickens in a nest outside the house, so if you steal chickens, it is a good choice.


    Ji Dajun groped for a while in the village, but unfortunately there was only moonlight, so he couldn''t figure it out. Wait until dawn, and then **** around well.


    After figured it out, he could do it at night.


    "Wang Wang Wang ~" A burst of dog barking startled Ji Dajun.


    "Damn, there is actually a dog~" Ji Dajun patted his chest, but he was really scared to death.


    When he starts, he has to avoid these dogs, but don''t get bitten.


    Every time he passed a house, Ji Dajun deliberately made the sound of his footsteps louder to try to find out where there were dogs, and then recorded them one by one.


    ¡­


    The news that Fulai Restaurant won the first place in the cooking competition finally came back from Kyoto.


    Fulai Restaurant was bustling with business for a while, and the young master from Kyoto would come to Fulai Restaurant to sit down when he had nothing to do. Kyoto is only a two or three hour drive from Qingshui Town.


    Fortunately, they made preparations in advance and recruited a few more people. Hu Xiaoli was transferred to the back kitchen, and another helper came.


    Now that there are some dishes, Chen Sanpi and Wang Erdan have been able to help make some dishes, which has relieved a lot of Han Yingxue''s burden. In addition, with the help of Hu Xiaoli and another little cook who helped, although there were more guests, they were not as busy as before.


    The little cooks A Feng and Chen Sanpi are about the same age, and they seem to be honest and honest. I used to learn from the cook for a while.


    A Feng just came here, Xu is not familiar with it, so he didn''t speak much. Seeing other people chatting, he could only smirk on the side.


    When I first met Han Yingxue, Ah Feng was also stunned. He had never seen such a young chef, and he was still a girl. But seeing Chen Sanpi and Wang Erdan respect her very much. Also the kind Han Yingxuexue is the master. After seeing Han Yingxue cooking, he was also ten thousand convinced of Han Yingxue.


    His temperament dictated that Ah Feng had been here for two or three days and still not much to say. Han Yingxue saw that although Ah Feng was a little dull, just like Wang Erdan, he was still very diligent in doing things.


    "Afeng, help me bring this dish to the front!" After Han Yingxue cooked a plate, he handed it to Afeng!


    "Okay, I''ll go right now!" Ah Feng said, taking the plate.


    "Bangdang~~" The plate fell to the ground, and the plate fell into two halves. A plate of freshly prepared dishes was also stained with soil on the ground.


    "Chef..." Ah Feng stood there nervously, not daring to look up at Han Yingxue.


    I used to fight in other restaurants. If I knocked over the dishes, I would definitely be scolded to death by the chef.


    Feng originally thought he was being scolded like before, but the scolding didn''t come, instead Han Yingxue asked concernedly: "A Feng, what''s the matter, did you burn your hand?"


    The dish was just installed, so it was probably hot to the touch.


    "Chef...I''m sorry..." Ah Feng said nervously.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Han Yingxue patted Ah Feng on the shoulder. If the dish falls, you can cook another dish, but if someone gets hurt, it will be bad.

 Chapter 507： Bai Wuyan came to Qingshui Town

    A Feng''s fingers were a little red, and it looked like they were really burnt.


    "Afeng, go to the yard and draw a bucket of well water, put your hands in cold water for a while, it should be better!" Han Yingxue said.


    No abuse, no blame, it turned out to be caring.


    Afeng looked at Han Yingxue''s concerned eyes and nodded. According to what Han Yingxue said, he took a bucket of cold water and put it in the cold water, and his fingertips really felt much better.


    Afeng''s nose was a little sour. He did something wrong. Instead of scolding him, he cared about him. Han Yingxue was the first.


    No wonder Wang Erdan and Chen Sanpi followed Han Yingxue so obediently.


    Hey~ Ah Feng sighed, if he could, he also wanted to follow Han Yingxue to learn cooking, but this time he came here with a purpose...


    A Feng felt a little guilty, Han Yingxue was so kind to him, should he attack him...


    Qin Feng and Bai Wuyan also came to Qingshui Town together.


    The last time I tasted the dishes made by Han Yingxue, I couldn''t forget it. In addition, Bai Wuyan is also a big foodie, unable to hold his mouth, he and Qin Feng rode a horse and galloped over. They rode a sweaty BMW and ran like a gust of wind, but they arrived at Qingshui Town in just over an hour.


    Just walked into Fulai Restaurant. Was taken aback by the scene inside.


    "Why are there so many people?" Bai Wuyan raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Qin Feng had a smile on his lips, "I guess it''s the same as us, thinking about Miss Xue''er''s craftsmanship. We also have a lot of people from Kyoto!"


    Bai Yanyan nodded.


    Miss Cher''s craftsmanship, you can''t stop after trying it for the first time.


    In addition to this cooking competition, Fu Lai Restaurant won the championship, even if the business is not booming.


    "Get out of the way, what are you doing crowding at the door?" A man with a big belly bumped into Bai Yanyan.


    Bai Wuyan stumbled, but Qin Feng helped Bai Wuyan.


    "Hey, I said you are..." Bai Wuyan was about to start criticizing the potbellied man, but Qin Feng grabbed him.


    "Wuyan, just now we are blocking others'' way, forget it, forget it!" Qin Feng persuaded.


    "Okay..." Bai Wuyan pouted, "The quality of the people in this small place is really not good!"


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "It has nothing to do with the place!"


    He has traveled to many places. Although people in small places do not have as much knowledge as in big places, there are some principles of life that do not necessarily have to be learned from books.


    "Hey, looking at so many people, can''t we run out of food and run for nothing?" Bai Wuyan said in frustration.


    "It''s possible~"


    "No way... I''ll ask the shopkeeper!"


    Although the table was full, Bai Wuyan was still unwilling to go back like this.


    "The shopkeeper, do you still have a table here?" Bai Wuyan asked.


    "Guest officer, I''m so sorry, our business is really booming today, the store is small, and it closes at noon. Today''s reservations have been sold out, why don''t you come again next time?" Li Yunshan apologized.


    The business is booming. But I can''t let the back chef cook all day long. It''s already very tiring to do business all day long. There were too many guests, and Li Yunshan had to go and explain one by one.


    Bai Wuyan gave a bitter face, "The shopkeeper, isn''t it..."


    They came here from Kyoto to eat this meal. If they didn''t eat anything, they hurried back...he wouldn''t be able to sleep!


    "Guest officer, I''m sorry, it''s really gone!" Li Yunshan said.

 Chapter 508： Bai Wuyan looking for Xueer

    "Little Feng~~" Bai Wuyan shouted to Qin Feng with a cute pout.


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "Didn''t Ah Qing tell you not to come, you still insist on coming!"


    After saying that, Qin Feng shook his head helplessly. It''s fine if he came by himself, and he must drag him. If Ah Qing accompanies him, he probably won''t use it anymore.


    Although the sweaty BMW runs fast, it is also bumpy.


    After running all the way, my body was a little sore.


    "Ah, ah, ah ... A clear that guy, just let me not open, don''t tell me why! I have never seen him soon!"


    Not only cheated him this time, he also cheated his house. His father scolded him badly.


    "I do not know either¡­¡­"


    "Murong please, I want to break up with him!"


    Qin Feng''s mouth twitched, he seemed to have heard this many times.


    Never saw Bai Wuyan really broke up with Murong Qing. However... Qin Feng still secretly sympathized with Bai Wuyan, Murong Qingqing completely inherited all the "fine traditions" of his father, and brought the businessman''s cunning and cunning to the extreme.


    And Bai Wuyan is...cough...he is the kind of person who is not very emotionally intelligent, and is often pitted by Murong Qing.


    "Wuyan, why are you going back now?" Qin Feng asked. Now the food is definitely not available, so, are you going back?


    "Don''t go back!" Bai Wuyan puffed. How could I be reconciled if I ran over so hard and just went back like this.


    "Aqing, don''t you want to go back?"


    "I''m going to find Miss Xue''er! If I find Miss Xue''er, I''ll be able to eat!" Bai Wuyan''s eyes lit up. After all, he and Han Yingxue still have a lot of friendship.


    "is it okay¡­¡­"


    "of course!"


    Bai Wuyan sneaked up to the counter again. To Li Yunshan: "The shopkeeper, I want to see Miss Xue''er."


    "Young Master is..." Li Yunshan was a little curious, although there were many guests, very few really knew Han Yingxue''s name.


    "I''m a friend of Miss Xueer, Miss Xueer participated in the cooking competition, and I was the judge..."


    "Yeah, that''s it, but Cher is cooking in the back kitchen..."


    "It''s alright. I''m not going to disturb Miss Cher..."


    Li Yunshan couldn''t look white, so he pointed to the kitchen. Bai Wuyan dragged Qin Feng past.


    "Miss Cher!" Bai Wuyan shouted affectionately as soon as he entered the kitchen.


    "How did you get in?" Han Yingxue was a little surprised when she saw Bai Wuyan.


    First, I was surprised how Bai Wuyan came, and second, I was surprised, why Bai Wuyan came to the back kitchen.


    "Come in!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Is not this nonsensical?


    "Why are you looking for me, I''m busy!" After Han Yingxue finished speaking, she left Bai Wuyan and continued cooking.


    "Miss Xueer~" Bai Wuyan got close to Han Yingxue again.


    Han Yingxue moved his body in disgust.


    Chen Sanpi secretly sweated for Bai Wuyan.


    It''s over, this son is definitely over, it''s not good to molest anyone, but he actually molests his master!


    Cousin will definitely teach him a lesson!


    As expected, before Bai Wuyan approached, Zhao Qishan blocked the past, and then pushed him, Bai Wuyan backed away.


    "You..." Bai Wuyan pointed at Zhao Qishan.


    Then, Bai Wuyan found that the man in front of him looked at him with cold eyes, and the aura emanating from his body made him feel chills.

 Chapter 509： New service in restaurant

    What I wanted to say was swallowed back in my stomach.


    Forget it, he doesn''t care about others.


    "Miss Cher~"


    "Young Master Murong has something to say, don''t come near me!" Han Yingxue waved at Bai Wuyan.


    Fangcai Zhao Qishan was jealous and did not allow any man to approach her. Although a little overbearing, she was very happy.


    "I want to eat the dishes made by Miss Cher. My son came from Kyoto on a sweaty BMW, but the tables and chairs in the restaurant are full..." Bai Wuyan looked at Han Yingxue pitifully.


    "Uh... well, Mr. Bai is not willing to go back like this. Then tell yourself what you want to eat, and I''ll fry a few for you in the back kitchen."


    "Okay!" Bai Wuyan smiled instantly. He is also not picky about food, and let Han Yingxue choose what he is good at.


    Han Yingxue Afeng set up a small table for Bai Wuyan and Qin Feng alone.


    Bai Wuyan, who finally ate the food, was in a good mood.


    After eating and drinking, I went to the front desk to make money. Bai Wuyan walked to the back kitchen again, "Miss Cher, your food here is really cheap, a bowl of food in Kyoto is worth a table of food here. Haha, even if it''s cheap, it''s still so delicious. No wonder many people in Kyoto have come here these days!"


    Bai Wuyan finished speaking and shook his fan. "I''ve had enough to eat and drink, I''m going back now!"


    "Young Master Murong is going back now?"


    "Yeah? What''s wrong?"


    Han Yingxue swallowed his saliva, "Master Bai, you just finished eating, aren''t you afraid that you will spit it all out while riding?"


    Bai Wuyan was stunned.


    How could he forget this question...


    "This, then I''ll take a break, take a break and go back."


    After closing.


    Inspired by Bai Wuyan, Han Yingxue felt that the restaurant should introduce some special packages for this noble man.


    The restaurant has always been relatively low-end. As Bai Wuyan said, the price of a table of dishes here is worth the price of a dish in the Kyoto restaurant. Of the wealthy sons who came from Kyoto recently, which one has no money, and which one is reluctant to spend money.


    Nowadays, there is no special targeted service. Maybe these rich people have finally come to the restaurant and can''t eat food.


    Therefore, the restaurant can provide these special services to these noble sons. For these groups, she will introduce some new dishes that most people can''t taste. Set aside some space for these people. So that they don''t come and can''t eat.


    Han Yingxue shared this idea with Li Yunshan, who also agreed.


    "A lot of noble sons have come here these days. I''m a little embarrassed to refuse. Xueer, the method you said is really good. By then, the operating profit of our restaurant should be a little higher."


    "Uncle Li, prepare like this, I''ll write some new recipes for you later!"


    "good!"


    After the negotiation was over, Han Yingxue did not rush to go back, but went to Doctor Chou first.


    Two days ago, he asked him to help make a pair of silver needles for her. Agreed to pick it up today. Take the silver needle. When you go back, you can give Mrs. Zhao an acupuncture.


    "Haha, Xue''er, you''re here!" Doctor Chou saw Han Yingxue passing by and gave the silver needle to Han Yingxue.


    "Doctor Qiu, trouble you!"


    "No trouble, no trouble!" Doctor Qiu waved his hand and said with a smile.


    Han Yingxue took out a booklet from his arms and handed it to Doctor Chou.

 Chapter 510： wine making

    "Doctor Qiu, I wrote this by myself. Acupuncture therapy for some common diseases is introduced on it!" Han Yingxue said.


    Zhao Qishan stood aside, he said. Why does Xue Er lie on the table every night to draw and write these days, it turns out that this is what she was painting.


    Something that others would never see, but Doctor Chou regarded it as a treasure. Because he knows the value that exists here.


    "Miss Xueer, thank you!" Doctor Qiu thanked.


    "you are welcome!"


    After taking acupuncture and moxibustion, Han Yingxue went around the market and bought some pork and liver.


    Mrs. Zhao is in poor health, so she needs to replenish her blood.


    Pork is made for those working men to eat, and they also have to try it at home.


    The pork in the afternoon market is cheaper, and many grocery shoppers have basically gone back. There are only a few sporadic shops selling groceries with trolleys.


    Han Yingxue found that an old man dragged a cart of grapes to sell, and now there are still half carts left.


    These ancient people didn¡¯t buy much fruit to eat, so they could grow some at home.


    Looking at the attractive purple grapes, Han Yingxue couldn''t help but walk over and asked, "Abo, how do you sell these grapes?"


    After noon, the grapes were difficult to sell. After finally waiting for a guest, Abo smiled and said: "Two cents per pound, if you really want to buy it, I will give you one cent per pound, will it work?"


    The grapes look very fresh, they should have just been picked today.


    "Abo, are these grapes sweet?"


    "Try it yourself, you''ll know!" Abo said, picked one and handed it to Han Yingxue.


    "So sweet!"


    I don¡¯t know how the ancient grapes were grown, and they are so sweet.


    "Abo, why are there so many grapes in your house?" Han Yingxue said.


    "In the back mountain area of ??my house, I have nothing to do and plant it. In this season, the grapes are ripe. Bunch by bunch. I can''t eat them. I''m too lazy to read the grape book. I''m fine, so I''ll come to town. Selling. But there are not many people who buy grapes." Arbor sighed. "I won''t be here in two days!"


    Han Yingxue felt a pity in her heart.


    "Abo, the grapes from your house. How many more?"


    "Haha, there are many, many more. Little girl, why do you ask that."


    Han Yingxue thought to himself, instead of letting these grapes go to waste, it is better to make good use of them.


    Grapes cannot be eaten, but they can be used to make wine. It is estimated that in this era, she has not yet mastered the method of brewing wine, and she has not seen wine even in Kyoto.


    "Abo, I bought all of your grapes today. So, tomorrow, can you wait for me here at this hour and send me a cart of grapes?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Abo was a little curious. "Girl, what do you want so many grapes for? Where do you eat them?"


    Han Yingxue smiled, "Don''t worry about what I do, I''m useful anyway. However, I may have to buy a lot. Look at the price..."


    Abo said with a smile. Originally, the grapes could not be eaten or sold. If someone was willing to buy them, it would be better.


    This price is easy to say, you can earn a little by selling a little.


    "My scooter weighs about 200 jin. Can I charge you 80 cents?" Arbor discussed with Han Yingxue.


    200 jin, 80 wen, is already very cheap. Han Yingxue agreed.


    The grapes I bought today are 30 catties. Han Yingxue is not afraid of not being able to eat it, anyway, it can be made into wine.

 Chapter 511： Cher sale lawsuit

    The grapes were put into the car and brought back.


    Han Yingxue went to the ceramic shop in town again and bought some jars. These are brought back for wine.


    "Cher, why did you buy so many grapes? And why did you buy so many jars?"


    Han Yingxue smiled mysteriously. "The secret cannot be leaked!"


    "Xue''er..." Hu Xiaoli didn''t expect Han Yingxue to sell a lawsuit with her. But looking at Cher''s posture, she wouldn''t think that these grapes were simply bought and eaten.


    "Haha, you''ll know when the time comes!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Hu Xiaoli could only restrain her curiosity.


    I bought a lot of grapes, 30 catties, and one of them gave some to my family.


    Han Yingxue also sent some to Luo Ya''er.


    "Xueer, thank you!" Royal thanked.


    "Haha, Second Sister-in-law, don''t be so polite with me! Grapes are not expensive, and they are not a good thing!"


    Royal nodded. Although Xue Er said this, she knew that the love was here.


    In the evening, the family ate a lot. But it saves a lot. It is estimated to be about ten pounds.


    Han Yingxue washed the grapes and soaked them in light salt water for two hours to remove the harmful substances on the grape skins. Then rinse with clean water and drain.


    When Thank you was ready, Han Yingxue took out the jar he bought from the town and put the drained grapes into the jar. Seal the jar with the lid.


    It will take some time for fermentation, about a week or so. After a day, she needed to add some sugar to it. Then add some more in a few days.


    Although the process of takes a little time, compared to winemaking, this wine making is relatively simple.


    Han Yingxue is not very mature in wine brewing skills, but she just knows a way. Today is the first time to try it, but she is looking forward to what she can brew.


    "Xue''er, what the **** is your brain doing? Why are you doing all this? I can''t even guess what you''re doing?" Zhao Qishan saw that Han Yingxue was done with her work before talking to her.


    He saw that Han Yingxue was seriously busy and was afraid that he would disturb her.


    "Make something good, you''ll know when you taste it!" Han Yingxue smiled mysteriously.


    "Xue''er, I don''t want to try this, what do I want you to do?" Zhao Qishan smiled wickedly.


    "Then you have to endure it!"


    "Can''t help it!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Xue''er..." Zhao Qishan pushed Han Yingxue against the wall.


    "Zhao Qishan, my mother is out!" Han Yingxue whispered.


    "Come out, come out!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shameless, not ashamed!


    Zhao Qishan is betting that the people in the room will not come out, so he is unscrupulous.


    Zhao Qishan couldn''t wait to kiss Han Yingxue. He let go of her reluctantly.


    Cher''s mouth, it''s really addicting to eat...


    ¡­


    Midnight.


    The village is quiet at night.


    Ji Dajun walked in the village sneakily.


    I have already found someone''s house during the day, and I went to touch someone''s house at night.


    Ji Dajun touched Li Xiongying''s house.


    The chicken coop of Li Xiongying''s house is behind the house. Even if he steals it, no one will find it. In addition, Li Xiongying raised a lot of chickens, and if he stole it this time, it is estimated that there will be a lot of gains.


    Ji Dajun took a sack and tiptoed into the yard of Li Xiongying''s house.


    Li Xiongying''s family doesn''t have a dog. At this point, everyone is already asleep.

 Chapter 512： Daddy Lis chicken is lost

    Chickens sleep standing up. When stealing chickens, they gently drag the chickens under the chest to get the chickens out of the chicken coop. Chickens don''t respond.


    There was no cry, and Li Xiongying and Mrs. Li, who were sleeping in the house, couldn''t hear them.


    There are more than 20 chickens in the chicken coop. Father Li caught and raised them in the spring. By now, the chicken has grown quite large. A dozen old hens can lay about ten eggs every day.


    These eggs, most of the eggs that Father Li and Mrs. Li eat at home on weekdays are sold out.


    In the village, the family of Mr. Li and Mrs. Li are considered wealthy households. So, it will raise so much.


    The big sacks that Ji Dajun brought were stuffed full. If you come out to do a vote, you must do a big vote. More than twenty chickens were all stuffed into the sack by Ji Dajun.


    Picked it up, it weighed more than 100 pounds. Very heavy.


    Ji Dajun exerted his strength and pushed the bag to his shoulders.


    The family will definitely not go back. These chickens need to be disposed of quickly.


    Ji Dajun, carrying a sack of chickens, stopped and walked towards the town.


    The sky is getting brighter.


    The army of Ji has arrived in the town.


    Father Li and Mrs. Li were lying on the bed.


    "Old man, it''s getting brighter outside, why haven''t our chickens been crowing yet?" Mrs. Li asked.


    "If you don''t say I haven''t noticed it yet. Yes, why isn''t our chicken crowing today?"


    "Impossible, today is the first time, is the moonlight too bright outside? Or is it in the middle of the night?"


    Father Li also responded, "Maybe, but why do I feel like I slept for a long time?"


    "I feel so too."


    "Don''t think about it, the chicken won''t fall off, let''s continue to sleep!"


    "Okay, go to sleep!"


    Before the two of them slept for a while, Li Xiongying hurried in.


    "Father, Mother!"


    Father Li frowned and got up from the bed.


    "In the early morning, why are you so anxious?" Father Li rushed.


    "Father, our chickens are gone!"


    "What?" Father Li and Mrs. Li jumped up from the bed at the same time.


    "Father, mother, I got up this morning. I was going to put the chickens out, but there was not a single chicken in the chicken coop!" Li Xiongying explained.


    "Not a single chicken?" Father Li was dizzy.


    "Yeah, I don''t have a single chicken. I also looked for them to see if they ran out, but they still couldn''t find it. Dad, have our chickens been stolen?"


    Father Li groaned in his heart. A bad premonition came to mind.


    "Stolen?"


    "I don''t know, but if it''s not stolen, where can our chickens go?"


    Father Li and Mrs. Li looked at each other. Just say why they didn''t hear the chicken crow this morning.


    Father Li and Mrs. Li hurriedly ran to the back of the house, but there was really not a single chicken in the chicken coop. A few chicken feathers were scattered on the ground, and the door of the chicken coop was left aside. Seeing this, you can tell that the chicken has been stolen.


    Old lady Li couldn''t take it anymore, she sat down on the ground and became depressed.


    "Which immoral person stole my chicken without a conscience!"


    "This is going to be struck by lightning from the sky!"


    "My chickens, more than 20 chickens, even stole something into my house!"


    "If I knew who it was, I would have to fight with him!"


    "My God, there are more than twenty chickens, and none of them are left!"

 Chapter 513： The chicken was stolen by the villagers

    Mrs. Li was crying, and Dad Li also had a mourning face. Some couldn''t accept it and almost fainted.


    This countryman, lost a chicken, let alone more than 20 chickens in one fell swoop.


    Li Xiongying didn''t know how to comfort Dad Li and Mrs. Li. He was also very distressed himself.


    The family lost twenty-three chickens all at once, but they were worth a lot of money. Now these chickens are able to lay eggs, and the investment in the previous food can be slowly paid back.


    All the chickens are gone now...


    Alas, I don¡¯t know who it is, my conscience was eaten by a dog.


    "Who is it, who is it!" Father Li patted his thigh and cried.


    "Father, is it someone from our village, otherwise who knows where our chickens are?" Li Xiongying said.


    When Father Li heard this, he shouted even more. "Is this going to cut off the descendants? The man who stole things to a village has come. If I catch it, I will definitely break his legs!"


    The chicken was lost, but no one saw who stole it. Father Li and Mrs. Li reported the matter to Lizheng. The loss of more than 20 chickens was also a major event in the village. For a time, everyone in the village knew that the chickens from Father Li''s house had been stolen.


    Every household quickly took good care of their chickens, trying to get the chicken coop into the house, fearing that it would be the same as Father Li''s house.


    Luo Ya''er was kicked into the house by Mrs. Han at noon, and she was not allowed to come out. Luo Ya''er didn''t know what lawsuit Mrs. Han was selling.


    Mrs. Han and Han Caiying secretly washed and dried their hair and went to the kitchen to start stewing chicken soup.


    The two of them were secretly stewing soup while Father Han was out, hiding it from Royal so that she wouldn''t see it. Otherwise, if Father Han knew about it, he probably would have scolded him again.


    "Mother, this chicken soup tastes so good!" Han Caiying sniffed hard.


    "Haha. Fragrant, wait for your mother to eat less, you eat more. If you can''t eat it, put it up. Bring it to your house, don''t let your father find out!"


    Han Caiying nodded, "Mother, you are so kind!"


    "Mother is not good to you, who is good to you!"


    The chicken soup was boiled for an hour, and the aroma was compelling. The aroma of chicken soup came from the house.


    Liu''s nose was pointed, and he could smell the aroma of chicken soup from inside the house. Some curious came out.


    The scent came from her mother''s kitchen.


    "Mother, do you want something delicious to eat?" Mrs Liu called out from the kitchen.


    Smelling the smell of this chicken soup, tsk tsk, how could her mother be willing to kill the chicken to eat it.


    Mrs. Han angrily went out of the room. Don''t forget to bring it with you.


    This second daughter-in-law is the best food at home. Like a dog''s nose, you can smell scents everywhere.


    She closed the door and made chicken soup. It was still smelled by Mrs. Liu.


    Now shouting outside, for fear of not attracting the attention of others.


    "Eat, eat, and eat, and if you don''t give me money, what delicious food can I buy!" Mrs. Han scolded.


    Mrs Liu pouted, clearly smelled the smell of chicken soup, and said no. Her mother is stingy, there is delicious food, and she will not eat it for others. Just hide and eat.


    "Why are you still standing there, why don''t you go back to the house?" Mrs. Han rushed.


    Liu reluctantly went back.


    Chicken soup, but I didn''t taste a single bite.


    Her mother is really stingy. Thinking of the taste of chicken soup, Liu Shi swallowed saliva in his stomach.

 Chapter 514： We also have one less chicken.

    Mrs. Han gave Han Caiying a big bowl of chicken. She only ate a few pieces, but drank a lot of chicken soup.


    The taste of this chicken soup is good, delicious and delicious.


    After eating and drinking, Han Caiying hiccupped.


    "Mother, it''s delicious!" Han Caiying said with a smile.


    "It''s a pity that there are not many chickens at home, otherwise my mother will give you more stewed chicken soup."


    "Hey, my mother still loves me the most!"


    "Yingzi, are you full?"


    "I am full!"


    "When I''m full, I''ll pack the rest for you, and secretly heat it for you at night!"


    "good!"


    Han Caiying held Mrs. Han''s face and gave her a kiss.


    "Look at you Yingzi, you are such an adult, you still look like a child!" Mrs. Han said with a smile.


    After finished eating, Mrs. Han released Luo Ya''er.


    Father Han came back from the field. With a sigh, he asked Mrs. Han, "Are there any chickens in our house?"


    Mrs. Han groaned in her heart.


    She and Yingzi secretly ate a chicken, could it be that her old man knew?


    "Why, why are you asking that?" Mrs. Han felt a little nervous.


    "I came back from working in the fields and listened to people chatting. The more than 20 chickens in this old man Li''s house have been stolen! I don''t know which unscrupulous person stole the chickens!" Father Han also scolded a little unhappily. one sentence.


    The most hated thing in the village is the thief, and the things that are hard-earned are stolen by others. It is because of the simple folk customs that everyone puts the chicken coop outside the house, thinking that no one will come to steal it.


    But a chicken was stolen from Father Li''s house, a person from the village. People started to panic, and they all checked to see if their chickens were lost today.


    "More than 20 chickens lost?" Mrs. Han opened her mouth. She felt distressed to hear it. Don''t talk about Daddy Li.


    "Yeah, I have to go see our chickens."


    Before Mrs. Han could stop her, Father Han was hurried away.


    The chickens in Father Han''s house are surrounded by several chicken fences. On weekdays, all the chickens are inside the chicken fences.


    "One, two, three..." Father Han counted.


    I counted it several times, but it¡¯s still not right.


    One less!


    However, there is one less!


    Father Han had a sullen face, "Old lady, one of our chickens has also been stolen. I counted it several times, but there is still one missing!"


    Mrs. Han''s heart tightened. This chicken was stolen and eaten by her. But I can''t tell Father Han, I can only say, "One of our chickens was also stolen?"


    "Yeah, it''s really weird, if you want to talk about stealing chickens. You shouldn''t just steal one, right?"


    Father Han couldn''t figure it out the more he thought about it.


    Mrs. Han was sweating in her heart, afraid of being discovered by Mr. Han. If Father Han found out that she stole a chicken, he wouldn''t know how to scold her.


    Father Han''s words happened to be heard by Mrs. Liu. Mrs Liu came over and said to Father Han, "Dad, did you remember wrong, didn''t you eat chicken all the time today?"


    Thinking about the taste of the chicken soup, the saliva in Liu''s mouth flowed again.


    Mrs. Han glared at Liu Shi, why is this second daughter-in-law so talkative.


    "When did we eat chicken today?"


    "Isn''t it? I can clearly smell chicken soup today!" Mrs Liu scratched her head, there was no reason. Her nose is so good, how could she smell it wrong.


    "Chicken soup flavor?"


    "Yes, my mother was in the kitchen at that time!"

 Chapter 515： Mrs. Han was caught stealing chicken

    Mrs. Liu looked at Mrs. Han and asked, "Mother, aren''t you cooking chicken today?"


    "What are you stewing, who stewed chicken!" Mrs. Han scolded: "You mother-in-law likes to talk nonsense. Those eyes saw me stewing something in the kitchen!"


    Mrs Liu dared not say a word, if she spoke again. Her mother still didn''t know how to scold her.


    Strange, why didn''t her mother admit it. Is there a ghost in my heart?


    Father Han was not that stupid, he immediately noticed something was wrong and ran to the small ditch at the back of the house to have a look. as predicted. It has chicken feathers that I just poured in today.


    Their family usually kills chickens, and the feathers are thrown into the small ditch behind. This has fresh chicken feathers, which means that his family is indeed killing chickens!


    Father Han went back with a dark face.


    If it wasn''t for his second wife''s reminder, he still wouldn''t know that his chicken was stolen by his own family.


    That dead old woman probably secretly stewed chicken for Yingzi. Just thinking about Father Han makes me angry.


    "You''re amazing. You stole chickens into your own home. Those who didn''t know it thought that you also stole the chickens from Old Man Li''s house!" Father Han scolded.


    Father Han''s angry look made Mrs. Han jump.


    "What''s stealing chickens, when am I stealing chickens?"


    "Aren''t you a fool for being a human? The chicken at home was not eaten by you, but was eaten by a ghost? The chicken feathers are still in the small ditch at the back. No wonder the second daughter-in-law said it."


    Mrs. Han''s momentum suddenly disappeared.


    The evidence was caught by Father Han, and Mrs. Han said nono: "I can''t even cook a chicken!"


    Father Han was upset and scolded Mrs. Han a few times. Let Mrs. Han take out all the remaining chicken soup and chicken.


    Mrs. Han reluctantly brought out the bowl.


    "Daughter-in-law, come here!" Father Han beckoned to Luo Ya''er.


    "Master, what''s wrong?"


    "This chicken soup, you can heat it up, leave me a bowl of chicken soup, and you can bring the rest to the house to eat!"


    Father Han thought that Luo Ya''er was pregnant. Since there were these delicious foods to replenish her body, she naturally gave Luo Ya''er something to eat.


    Royal glanced at Madam Han tremblingly.


    "Master, I don''t need to eat, you can eat!"


    "Silly child, you are still carrying my great-grandson in your belly. You have to make up for it and eat it hot!" Father Han advised.


    Royal nodded.


    "Little slut, delicious ghost!" Han Caiying snorted coldly.


    The rest of the chicken soup and chicken, she hadn''t eaten enough, and went to the mouth of the little bitch.


    Han Caiying felt a little unwilling to think about it.


    afternoon.


    Han Yingxue came back with a carriage of grapes.


    I went to the town today and ordered a few big tanks. With more grapes, she can make more wine.


    The special flavor of wine, she felt that if it was introduced, many people would rush to buy it.


    This wine can be drunk not only by men, but also by women. With a wider consumer base, there is no fear of not being able to sell things.


    A few large vats could not be transported back on the carriage, so after ordering, the store hired someone to deliver it by trolley.


    The people walked relatively slowly, so Han Yingxue came back early with the carriage.


    When Han Yingmei saw Han Yingxue coming back, she couldn''t wait to rush over and told Han Yingxue what happened to the old Han family today.


    "Xue''er, haha, did you know that my grandma stole the chicken from my own house and was caught by my grandfather, and the scolding was terrible!"

 Chapter 516： Selling wine, new business opportunities

    Han Yingxue''s three views have a new understanding. This thief also stole it into his own home.


    "Hahahaha..." Han Yingxue and Han Yingmei laughed.


    "Sister Meier, what you said is true?"


    "Of course it''s true! My grandfather didn''t discover it at first. It was the second aunt who smelled the chicken soup and told our grandfather about it, and our grandfather finally discovered it."


    Han Yingxue imagined that scene. Presumably Mrs. Han hated Liu to death?


    Fun, fun!


    "By the way, Xueer, you have to look after your chickens!" Han Yingmei urged.


    "What''s the matter? I''m afraid my grandma will come and steal from me?"


    If Mrs. Han dared to steal her chicken, she wouldn''t mind doing anything that Mrs. Han regretted. Let her know the fate of daring to steal her chicken.


    "No!" Han Yingmei shook her head.


    "What''s that for?"


    "Xue''er, don''t you know, there are thieves in our village. Last night, more than 20 chickens from Father Li''s house were all stolen!" Han Yingmei explained.


    When mentioned Father Li, Han Yingxue thought of Li Xiongying.


    The wonderful things like Dad Li and Mrs. Li, the chickens at home were stolen, and they deserved it. It is estimated that they have been suffering from pain for a while.


    Unexpectedly, Li Xiongying''s family is still rich and rich, and even raises more than 20 chickens. These more than 20 chickens are sold, and it is estimated that they can also sell a lot of money.


    The price of chickens raised at home is about the same as that of pheasants. It is estimated that it costs twenty-five cents per catty, and there are more than twenty chickens. I am afraid they can sell for more than twenty taels.


    "Sister Meier, is what you said true?"


    "Everyone in the village knows that everyone doesn''t dare to put the chickens outside. They moved the chicken coop to the house. Xue''er, look back, put your chickens in the house too!" Han Yingmei reminded one sentence.


    After the family split, their family didn''t get a chicken, so her family didn''t need to worry. In Cher''s house, there are still three chickens. There are not many chickens, and if they were stolen, I would be very sad.


    "It''s alright! Anyone who dares to steal my chickens, I''ll break his hands, so that he won''t have the hands to steal in the future!"


    Han Yingxue thought that his house was a little small. If he really put three chickens in the house, he was afraid that the chickens would **** everywhere and make the house smelly.


    Even if you want to steal, you will only lose three chickens. However, if she is caught, it will definitely make this person unable to eat and walk around.


    The two were chatting while Han Yingxue went to wash the grapes.


    There are many grapes brought back from this trip. Two hundred pounds, she needs to pick them off one by one, soak them in water, wash them first, and then soak them in salt water.


    Han Yingmei was also helping wash.


    Han Yingxue ordered three carts of grapes, a total of 600 catties.


    I also bought three large vats this time, and it is estimated that a lot of wine will be brewed.


    When these wines are ready, she will try how they taste first. If it is good, she will personally design some exquisite ceramic bottles, and after customizing them in the town, she will specially hold this wine. This batch of fine packaging, the price will be raised, and sent to Kyoto to sell. In the town, it can be sold in bulk.


    This is a good business opportunity.


    "Xueer, why did you buy these grapes, can you tell me?" Han Yingmei couldn''t wait to know.


    "No!" Han Yingxue refused with a smile.


    Zhao Qishan smiled and shook his head. He didn''t know what Xueer was going to do, and he didn''t even tell him.

 Chapter 517： he eats mine and drinks mine

    "Cher..."


    "Don''t worry, you''ll know in seven or eight days!"


    "Xue''er, there''s not enough water, I''m going to fetch water!" Zhao Qishan said.


    It takes water to wash the grapes, especially when she washes so many grapes at once.


    Han Yingxue nodded. Said: "Okay, be careful!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Zhao Qishan went with two buckets.


    Han Yingxue glanced at Zhao Qishan. For some reason, he always felt that he was doing farm work, which was a little weird, just like now, looking at him carrying water, it seemed out of tune with him.


    Such people, shouldn¡¯t they be high above the world?


    "Xue''er, your cousin is so diligent!" Han Yingmei praised. No matter how good-looking people are, they are still so willing to do it.


    "He eats my food, drinks my food, can''t he do any work?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After the grapes were washed, they were soaked in salt water for two hours. A few cylinders were finally delivered.


    Han Yingxue rinsed a few large vats with water, and then put the grapes in. The template cover on the tank is closed and the grapes are waiting for fermentation.


    clapped my hands, got busy and ready to cook!


    "Ow~" A wolf sound came over.


    Han Yingmei was taken aback.


    "Xue''er, there are wolves, there are wolves!" Han Yingmei was so frightened that she quickly jumped away.


    "Sister Meier, it''s okay, don''t be afraid, it won''t bite us!" Han Yingxue comforted.


    "Really?"


    "real!"


    In order to comfort Han Yingmei, Han Yingxue walked towards Little Wolf.


    When she went to Kyoto, Little Wolf suddenly ran back to the mountains for some unknown reason. I don''t know why I came back suddenly today.


    The little wolf put a hare on the ground in his mouth.


    This little guy came back, and he even knew to bring good things.


    "Little Wolf Little Wolf, why did you run back to the mountains so well?"


    "Ow~Ow~"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Well, she doesn''t understand.


    "Sister Meier, you see, he won''t bite!"


    Seeing Xiaolang and Han Yingxue''s friendly appearance, Han Yingmei''s heart was relieved.


    "Cher, I''ve never seen such a friendly wolf!"


    Han Yingxue smiled, as if the ancient people were very afraid of wolves.


    The little wolf is not friendly, but very spiritual. He is not friendly to everyone.


    Zhao Qishan snorted softly, disapproving of Han Yingmei''s words.


    Little Wolf seemed to have heard it, and directed at Zhao Qishan, "Ow~Ow~Ooooo~"


    If Han Yingxue hadn''t been there, it is estimated that the little wolf would have rushed up to bite Zhao Qishan.


    Han Yingxue had a few drops of cold sweat on his forehead, and he didn''t know what kind of grudge Zhao Qishan and Xiaolang had.


    "Cher, won''t this wolf stay at our house all the time?"


    Han Yingxue wanted to say of course, but Han Yingwu and Han Yingwen ran back. Seeing the little wolf, he ran over excitedly.


    "Little Wolf, I miss you so much!"


    "I want to~"


    Little Wolf gave the two of them "Ouch~" affectionately.


    Zhao Qishan''s mouth twitched.


    Xueer''s younger siblings are even more enthusiastic to Xiaolang than to him! At that time, the little wolf did not drive away, but he drove away first.


    Alright... Forget it, it''s just a wolf, is it possible that he still cares about the wolf?


    However, he didn''t realize that he was really arguing with a wolf.


    "sister!"


    "Ying Wu, look at you, how did you run like this and sweat a lot on your forehead!" Han Yingxue wiped for Han Yingwu.


    "Sister, I beat Hu Dabao hard today!"

 Chapter 518： needle for grandma

    Han Yingwu smiled happily.


    Today, when he, Hu Xiaoli and Han Yingwen went out to play together, they met Hu Dabao. Hu Dabao originally wanted to bully Hu Xiaoyu again, so he started with Hu Xiaoyu and beat Hu Dabao badly.


    It''s not for nothing to learn Kung Fu from Han Yingxue these days.


    Now they are not only proficient in boxing, but also have some light skills. Don''t talk about Hu Dabao, it''s not impossible for them to deal with it even if he is an adult.


    Originally, they did not bully Hu Dabao by relying on their own kung fu, but Hu Dabao himself sent them to the door to find trouble for them. In this case, they naturally didn''t mind giving him a good lesson.


    Hu Dabao has no **** beside him, they are not afraid of him.


    "You beat Hu Dabao?"


    "Yeah, Hu Dabao wanted to bully Xiaoyu again, so we did it. Sister, are you blaming me?" Han Yingwu looked at Han Yingxue with some grievance, for fear of being blamed by his sister.


    He beat Hu Dabao, and Hu Dabao''s mother will definitely come back to make trouble. So, is he causing trouble for his sister?


    "How could that be!" Han Yingxue patted Han Yingwu''s head, "If anyone bullies you, they will of course return it. Don''t be afraid of anything. My sister is behind you and supports you!"


    Han Yingwu and Han Yingwen smiled happily.


    Sister just don''t blame them.


    People of this era. Many of them are bullying and afraid of hardship. I believe that after Hu Dabao has been taught a lesson this time, he will definitely not dare to trouble Hu Xiaoyu in the future. As for the Mu clan, after the last time he fell, will he come again?


    But not necessarily, some people, even if they are suffering, come over from time to time to tease them. For example, Mrs. Han doesn''t have a long memory.


    Han Yingxue roasted and ate the rabbit meat brought back by the little wolf, half of it for the little wolf, and the rest was reserved for a few men working at home to drink.


    night.


    Mrs. Zhao was lying on the bed, and Han Yingxue began to give Mrs. Zhao acupuncture.


    took a look at Mrs. Zhao''s legs. After taking care of it for the past few days, her body is much better. Han Yingxue insisted on pinching her every day, and the muscles in her legs were not so stiff anymore.


    "Xue''er, what are you holding? It looks scary!" Zhao shi pointed at the silver needle.


    "Mother, this is a silver needle. I''ll give my grandma a needle later, and my grandmother''s legs will get better soon."


    "This thing can be stabbed, it will be fine without taking medicine?" Zhao shi asked in surprise.


    She had never seen such a cure before.


    "Haha. That''s right! But, grandma, it will hurt a little bit, but it''s not too painful, don''t be afraid!" Han Yingxue comforted.


    This silver needle goes up, which is a little scary. But not too painful.


    Acupuncture treatment is a very unique method of treatment.


    Acupuncture is a therapy of traditional Chinese medicine. It treats diseases by stimulating the meridians of the human body.


    And the meridian is a mystery and a miracle, it depicts a complete set of qi and blood map of the human body that cannot be seen or touched by modern medicine. This picture has a great impact on human health, and it can even dominate human birth, aging, illness and death.


    The Chinese nation has been relying on traditional Chinese medicine and acupuncture to maintain its health for thousands of years.


    Acupuncture can cure hundreds of diseases, and can even perform surgery under anesthesia. In the twenty-first century, Western medicine cannot explain, cannot understand. It must be because of this peculiarity that no one in this era knows acupuncture.


    At first, when Han Yingxue first came into contact with him, he was also surprised.

 Chapter 519： Chicken thief caught

    Now that we have crossed over, think about it, many things cannot be explained by science. For example, why did she transmigrate here?


    After stabbing Mrs. Zhao with needles, Han Yingxue lay down and fell asleep. She was already a little tired today.


    Midnight.


    Ji Dajun groped out again, but unfortunately, he stole the chicken from Li Xiongying''s house yesterday. Today, every household is somewhat prepared.


    After groping many homes, the chicken coop was moved into the house.


    "Mom~ Force~" Ji Dajun scolded.


    He got a taste of the sweetness by stealing chickens yesterday, and he sold them for two or two hundred coins. I didn''t even touch a chicken today.


    For those two taels of silver, Ji Dajun spent one tael of silver to buy a pair of silver earrings for Han Caiying. Everything else is gambled. Just bad luck, and all lost. So he didn''t even have the money to buy food.


    Thinking about stealing some more tonight. In exchange for money, I can buy some food.


    "I''ve seen a ghost, but I can''t find a family to start with!" Ji Dajun spit.


    It looks like I can''t steal it tonight.


    Somewhat annoyed, he rushed towards the old Han family.


    The hairpin bought for Han Caiying was in his pocket. Since I couldn''t steal it, it was because I was looking for Han Caiying to be happy.


    When passing by Han Yingxue''s house, he was pleasantly surprised to find that Han Yingxue''s chicken coop was outside.


    Ji Dajun was excited for a while. Thinking about the most important thing is to steal the chicken first. When I stole the chicken and changed the money, I would have more confidence. Otherwise, if Han Caiying wants to do something else. He can''t afford it anymore.


    Ji Dajun''s head approached Han Yingxue''s house. Seeing that Han Yingxue''s house has no lights. At this point, he must have fallen asleep.


    Ji Dajun boldly went into the chicken shed of Han Yingxue''s house. All three chickens in the chicken coop were taken out, and then put into a sack.


    "Ow~"


    Ji Dajun did not expect that when he was about to plunge into the bag and was about to leave, the little wolf gave him a severe bite on the leg.


    "Ah~" Ji Dajun screamed.


    The little wolf bites extremely fiercely, and there are several large blood openings on one of Ji Dajun''s legs.


    After hearing Ji Dajun''s cry, Han Yingxue suddenly opened his eyes.


    Okay, I actually came to her house to steal chickens.


    Han Yingxue put on his clothes and came out in a huff. Zhao Qishan also put on his clothes and came out together.


    "Ji Dajun!" Han Yingxue shouted coldly, staring at Ji Dajun lying on the ground.


    "Save me, save me!" Ji Dajun shouted towards him.


    If you don''t save him, he will be bitten to death by a wolf.


    really deserved it.


    If there is no wolf before tonight, it is estimated that Ji Dajun will succeed. She really miscalculated, and Ji Dajun still paid attention to her chicken.


    Don''t want to really make a mess, Han Yingxue called out to the little wolf, and the little wolf stopped biting.


    Ji Dajun was already lying on the ground covered in blood. Almost passed out.


    "Someone is stealing chicken, someone is stealing chicken!" Han Yingxue shouted loudly.


    Sure enough, many people got up from the bed immediately after hearing about the chicken thief. Let''s see who this chicken thief is.


    The people in the village ran around to tell each other, and after a while, most of the people in the village came. Holding torches one by one, they illuminated the surroundings.


    Seeing that everyone came, Han Yingxue pointed to Ji Dajun on the ground and said, "Everyone has seen it, he stole the chicken. They all went into my chicken coop, and put my chicken in a sack, if it weren''t for my house. The dog bit him, maybe he''s running away now!"

 Chapter 520： Compensate for my chickens and pay for paddy fields

    After hearing the "dog" in Han Yingxue''s mouth, Little Wolf raised his head and glanced at it with some doubts. Shouldn''t the dog be like Da Hei? It''s not a dog, it''s a handsome wolf in England!


    Zhao Qishan''s face also twitched, but he hoped that the little wolf was also a dog, so that Xueer would not treasure it like that.


    The villagers looked at Ji Dajun lying in Han Yingxue''s chicken shed, and at a glance they knew what he had done.


    "It turns out that the chickens in our village were stolen by the army."


    "This **** is probably gambling all day long. He has no money, so he wants to steal our chickens!"


    "That''s right, I stole Cuihua''s dowry before."


    "Isn''t that right? Didn''t I move out and sell all the food at home a few days ago!"


    "Scumbag, how can you stay in our village."


    "These thieves have all stolen chickens to their own villages, but I can''t see them when I look down. Is this Ji Dajun okay?"


    "Huh, I''m sorry, if he was embarrassed, he wouldn''t steal our chickens."


    "This is going to be struck by lightning!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    For a while, Ji Dajun became the target of scolding from the villagers.


    Father Li and Mrs. Li lived in the east of the village. As soon as they heard that the chicken thief had been caught, they rushed over in a panic.


    As soon as he saw Ji Dajun lying in the chicken coop, he immediately rushed up and kicked the chicken feet, still a little puzzled. But I''m afraid that if the trouble comes out, I will also be unlucky.


    Han Yingxue looked coldly at Ji Dajun lying on the ground, and he brought all this by himself. The people in this village hate thieves the most. Whoever stole it, he stole it into his own village.


    Father Li said angrily: "Ji Dajun, you have to pay me for the more than 20 chickens in my family!"


    Ji Dajun lay on the ground panting heavily, unable to say a word.


    Let him pay, that''s not to kill him. He has no money at all. Now there is no food to eat, let alone money.


    "Father Li, you let Ji Dajun pay. Is it possible? Maybe you stole the chicken from your house yesterday and sold it, and it was sold in the casino long ago!"


    "That''s right, Ji Dajun is so good at gambling, he must have nothing to steal chickens. If he hadn''t lost everything. He wouldn''t come here tonight to steal from Snow Girl."


    "That''s it!"


    "Hey. Father Li, don''t think about making Ji Dajun pay!"


    Many people have guessed that Ji Dajun came out to steal chickens when he was exhausted. Anyway, the more than 20 chickens in Father Li''s house are going to go back.


    Father Li had a bitter face. Could it be that the twenty or so animals in his family were given to Ji Dajun in vain?


    Wouldn''t that be too cheap, Ji Dajun.


    "How about that, doesn''t Ji Dajun have two acres of paddy fields at home, let him give me one acre!" Father Li said.


    Ji Dajun''s family did have two acres of paddy fields, but Ji Dajun''s father was afraid that his unpromising son would ruin the land, so the land deed for the two acres of land was placed in the house of Ji Dajun''s second uncle.


    On weekdays, the two acres of paddy fields are planted for Ji Dajun, and the harvest of the two acres of paddy fields will also go to Ji Dajun.


    Hearing what Father Li said, someone immediately refuted in a cold voice: "Father Li, you are really good at making plans, your twenty chickens are probably only about twenty or two silvers, and they belong to the military family, but Second-class fertile land, you have four or five taels of silver, and it will be harvested now, do you want to give you the harvest from this field?"


    "That''s right. Even if you stole your chickens, you don''t need to take an acre of paddy fields, right?"

 Chapter 521： paddy field auction

    "Hehe, I just want to occupy the paddy field of the army family."


    "The army stole the chicken, and it cost too much for the paddy field flow."


    The people in the village can''t see that others take advantage and gain benefits, but they are not really defending Ji Dajun.


    Father Li looked at Ji Dajun lying on the ground and asked, "Then what do you say, don''t say you don''t need to pay, if your chicken is stolen, you won''t let people pay, if Ji Dajun doesn''t pay me Chicken, I just took him to the government."


    At this time, Ji Dajun''s second uncle, Ji old man came over. Pull up Ji Dajun on the ground.


    After all, he was still his own nephew, and he still felt a little distressed about him.


    Old Man Ji said to Father Li, "Father Li. Don''t send my army to prison!"


    The only son of Ji Dajun''s father and third brother Ji, after Ji Dajun''s father died, only Ji Dajun was left in this room.


    "If you lose my money, I won''t send it to the government!" Father Li''s attitude was also very firm.


    "Father Ji, or else, you will sell the fertile land of the army and pay Father Li two taels of silver!" said a village name.


    Sounds fair, but after selling the fertile land and losing money, Father Li won''t take any advantage.


    "Yeah, sell the fields, lose money, and the rest is yours."


    Old Man Ji sighed.


    It seemed that the three acres of paddy fields that his third brother handed over to him could not be kept.


    Alas, now that the paddy fields are gone, with the temperament of his nephew, he will not even have rations in the future.


    "Sell it..." Old Man Ji sighed. If they don''t sell it, Ji Dajun will be caught in jail, and the situation will be even worse.


    "Father Li, then you can give me a few days of grace. I''ll go and sell an acre of paddy fields."


    Father Li listened, and immediately said: "Then you can sell it to me, you don''t have to give me two taels of silver. I''ll give you another tael later."


    Daddy Li''s abacus is really good.


    This second-class fertile land is only worth three taels of silver? Besides, the farmland in the countryside is not easy to buy, and most people will not easily sell the farmland in their hands, unless they are really short of money and cannot live on.


    As soon as Father Li finished speaking, someone immediately jumped out and objected, "Father Li, aren''t you cheating? Second-class fertile fields are worth three taels of silver?"


    "That''s it!"


    "I''ll pay three taels of silver, Father Li, you can sell me your second-class farmland!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue stood quietly by the side, listening to the conversation of the village name.


    The villagers don''t see any benefit to others.


    "That''s it." Someone asked to pay attention. "Everyone is really here. If anyone wants to buy the paddy field of Ji Dajun''s family, just say it. Whoever pays the highest price will sell the paddy field to whomever!"


    The others also nodded.


    In this case, Father Li will not be able to take advantage of it. Han Yingxue has always wanted to buy farmland, but now she thinks it is a good opportunity.


    "I''ll give four taels!"


    "Four to two hundred wen!"


    "I''ll pay another hundred cents!"


    "I''ll pay another hundred cents!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The price of paddy fields is as high as 4,250,000 yuan, and no one shouts up. Ordinary paddy fields can also sell at this price at most.


    The price of these four, two or five hundred yuan was actually paid by Father Li.


    Han Yingxue was silent for a while.


    then shouted, "I''ll add another hundred cents, four, two, six hundred cents!"


    After the voice fell, everyone looked at her.

 Chapter 522： let go of Ji Dajun

    42600 yuan, it is not a big loss to buy it, and the rice in the fields is about to be harvested.


    The rice in this paddy field is estimated to be worth a lot of silver.


    Although Father Li also thought that he could buy it, he was afraid that he would quote a price of four, two or seven hundred yuan, and then Han Yingxue would not buy it. Four, two or four hundred yuan would be too high for him.


    told everyone not to speak, Father Ji said: "Then the field is sold to Xue girl?"


    Old man Li looked at Han Yingxue angrily, blaming her for ruining his good deeds. Otherwise, he can buy Tian for four or five hundred dollars!


    Han Yingxue had a mocking smile on her lips, she just liked to block Father Li. The more unhappy he was, the happier she was.


    "Tsk tsk, now the old Han family has four bedrooms!"


    "Rich!"


    "Forty taels of silver can be taken out casually."


    "Hey, these four rooms are developed now."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Many people in the village are jealous, but they don''t always steal their belongings.


    "Father Ji, tomorrow let''s go to Lizheng where we have signed the paperwork, will I pay you then!"


    "It''s done! Then it''s settled!" Father Ji nodded.


    When Father Ji was just about to bring back the army of Ji, someone started shouting again. "Ji Dajun stole something


    We came to the village, so let him go? "


    "Yes. That''s too cheap for him, right?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Such a person should be taught a lesson, otherwise he won''t have a long memory, and he will come to our village to steal things next time."


    "I think it''s better to drive Ji Dajun out of the village to save him from making trouble in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Father Ji was a little overwhelmed, he just solved the matter on Father Li''s side, and now someone jumped out screaming.


    People like Ji Dajun are the most hateful. Many people do not want to let him go when they commit such a thing in the village.


    He should have taught him a lesson for doing such a trick.


    However, some people saw that Ji Dajun was bitten by the little wolf covered in blood, and felt a little sympathetic to Ji Dajun. He was so miserable that he would have to lie on the bed for a while. Drive out of the village, a little too much. He didn''t even have a place to live, and no one would know if he died outside in the future.


    "Everyone, I''m really sorry!" Father Ji said: "My army was injured so badly and has been punished. Everyone let him go today, look back, I''ll take him back and promise to take good care of him. If he comes out to cause trouble, I will personally send him to the government."


    Father Ji wiped his tears with his sleeve, hey, it was he who failed his third brother''s entrustment, and the army would be useless in the second half of his life.


    "Then forget it?"


    "Forget it, forget it..."


    "Father Ji, you have to watch Ji Dajun carefully, if he steals from the village again, drive him out of the village!"


    "Mmmm! Don''t worry, everyone!" Father Ji said.


    The villagers dispersed one after another, and Ji Dajun was brought back by Father Ji''s two sons.


    "Xue''er, let''s go back too!" Zhao Qishan said.


    Although it is summer night. Now, it''s almost autumn now, and it''s a little cold to wear a single at night.


    "Okay!" Han Yingxue nodded.


    ¡­


    "Brother Huzi!"


    In the alley, Han Yingxiao smiled and greeted Zhou Hu with a nod and bow all the way.


    "Who was the person you asked me to teach you a lesson the other day?" Zhou Hu asked.


    "Brother Huzi, thank you for your help. The person I asked you to teach me a lesson is..." Han Yingxiao said in Zhou Hu''s ear.

 Chapter 523： Please Zhou Hu play Han Yingxue

    Zhou Hu snorted coldly after hearing this. Did Han Yingxiao look at that little girl high, or did Han Yingxiao look down on him?


    A little girl needs to teach him a lesson?


    Han Yingxiao saw Zhou Hu''s look of disdain, and reminded: "Brother Huzi, don''t underestimate her, she knows kung fu!"


    If it wasn''t for Han Yingxue''s kung fu, he wouldn''t have fallen into Han Yingxue''s hands, and he would end up like this now.


    For this revenge, he must avenge it. But he didn''t have this ability himself, so he could only ask Zhou Hu to help him teach Han Yingxue a lesson.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Huzi will help you with this busy job!" Zhou Hu patted Han Yingxiao on the shoulder.


    After listening to Han Yingxiao''s introduction, Zhou Hu could understand that Han Yingxue was just an ordinary country girl, and he was not afraid of offending others.


    Although Han Yingxiao said that Han Yingxue knew kung fu, but Zhou Hu was also a kung fu, so he was afraid that a little girl would fail. He still has dozens of brothers, and if he can''t take down a little girl, he won''t be laughed to death.


    "Brother Huzi!" Han Yingxiao smiled slyly. "My cousin is also very beautiful. After you take her down, you can let the brothers have a good time..."


    Han Yingxiao''s eyes were sinister and cunning. Han Yingxue abandoned him, so he let her **** her so that she could spend the rest of her life. also in pain.


    Thinking about when Han Yingxue was lying on the knees of these people, she must be in pain. Maybe he couldn''t stand the humiliation and finally committed suicide.


    Zhou Hu also smiled slyly. Touched his chin.


    They don''t know what Han Yingxue looks like. But since Han Yingxiao said he was beautiful and Han Yingxiao looked good, he must be his cousin.


    The brothers haven''t touched a woman for a while. Think about the taste of this woman...


    "Haha, Ah Xiao, are you rewarding our brothers? Don''t worry, the brothers will do as you say."


    "Thank you Brother Huzi, Brother Huzi, I''m going to invite the brothers to dinner!" Han Yingxiao said happily.


    The money for inviting people to dinner was secretly taken from Sun by Han Yingxiao.


    ¡­


    "Afeng, do you remember the recipe for this dish?" Han Yingxue asked.


    A Feng was startled.


    Han Yingxue sighed. "Afeng, what are you thinking in your head?"


    A Feng''s face blushed.


    He just lost his mind about things.


    "Big... Chef, I''m sorry..."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Han Yingxue waved her hand. "Afeng, I''ll fry it again, you remember it!"


    A Feng nodded with a blushing face.


    The chef didn''t scold him, and still explained to him patiently.


    During these days, he followed Han Yingxue and learned a lot. Cooking skills have also improved a lot.


    If he can continue to learn cooking skills with Han Yingxue, maybe he can become a chef.


    Hey¡­¡­


    It would be great if there were not so many troubles!


    "Afeng, have you learned this dish, come and make it for me!"


    "Chef. Let me do it?" Feng asked nervously.


    "Yes, it takes practice to learn. If you don''t try to do it yourself, how will you know if you will do well?"


    A Feng listened and nodded.


    "Feng, come on, just do as I say!"


    A Feng started to make a dish on the stove next to him, with a serious look on his face, after making it according to what Han Yingxue said. It tasted really good.

 Chapter 524： Zhao Qishan shot

    Han Yingxue also took a bite. The taste is really good.


    "Afeng, you did a good job."


    Hearing Han Yingxue''s compliment, Ah Feng lowered his head even lower.


    Thinking of what he did in the future, he felt even more guilty.


    Why...why is the chef so good?


    After the restaurant closed, Han Yingxue was blocked by Zhou Hu and his party before getting on the carriage.


    "Little lady, where are you going?" Zhou Hu smiled slyly.


    "Who are you, why are you blocking me?" Han Yingxue gave Zhou Hu and his party a cold look.


    looked at them one by one, guessing that they should be the little gangsters in the town. And Zhou Hu, who was talking to her just now, is probably the leader of these gangsters.


    She is fine, why did you provoke them again?


    "Little lady, someone asks us to "serve" you!" Zhou Hu specially emphasized the word "serving".


    Zhou Hu looked at Han Yingxue. No wonder Han Yingxiao said that she looked good. Now that she sees it, she is obviously a little beauty, and there are not many in a town.


    Now the brothers are happy.


    Looking at Zhou Hu''s wretched appearance, Han Yingxue felt a little disgusted in his heart.


    Damn, it''s a shame to even dare to provoke her.


    Hearing what Zhou Hu said, Han Yingxue guessed that Han Yingxiao, and only he, could get along with these little gangsters, and then wanted to take revenge on her.


    "I advise you to get out of the way quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" Han Yingxue said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue just finished speaking when Zhou Hu''s group burst into laughter.


    It was the first time someone dared to say these arrogant words to them.


    The corner of Han Yingxue''s mouth ticked, this group of people really judged people by their appearance, so it''s possible that Han Yingxiao didn''t remind them.


    "Come on, little lady, let''s see how rude you are to me!"


    "Hahaha, I want to see how this little lady is rude to us in bed."


    "Tsk tsk tsk, such a little beauty, move your hands, it is estimated that it is even more beautiful!"


    "Come on, little lady, be rude to me!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The little gangster spit out some filthy words.


    "Xue''er..." Hu Xiaoli shook Han Yingxue''s hand nervously.


    "Xiao Li, don''t be afraid!" Han Yingxue comforted.


    Zhou Hu looked at Hu Xiaoli behind Han Yingxue, these two Mei Er, it would be fun to do it together.


    "You are courting death yourself, don''t blame me!" Han Yingxue dropped these words and was about to take action. Just as Zhao Qishan came out with the carriage, he stopped Han Yingxue.


    "Xue''er, let me come. Don''t get your hands dirty." Zhao Qishan protected Han Yingxue behind him.


    Looking at Zhao Qishan''s tall and generous back, Han Yingxue nodded.


    She believed in him and believed that he could protect her.


    Han Yingxue and Hu Xiaoli stepped aside.


    "Xue''er, is my cousin okay?" Hu Xiaoli asked worriedly. There are so many people on the other side, how do they deal with it?


    What if Zhao Qishan was injured by them?


    "I believe in him!"


    She just believed that Zhao Qishan could handle it, and there was no reason. Is this the mutual trust between lovers?


    "Here comes another one who is courting death!" Zhou Hu scolded. After beckoning behind him, two people rushed towards Zhao Qishan.


    Han Yingxue''s heart was still a little tight.


    Zhao Qishan knows kung fu, she knows. After this guy''s head gets better, his skills also get better.


    "touch~touch~"


    The two who rushed up were thrown out by Zhao Qishan.

 Chapter 525： Cher, your cousin is so handsome

    "Oh hey~~" The two people who were thrown out lay on the ground in pain and yelled.


    The two of them were thrown very badly, but Zhao Qishan just fought, but it seemed to be effortless. It was easy to throw them away.


    Zhou Hu''s group was stunned for a while, how could they expect Zhao Qishan to have such a good skill.


    "Damn!" Zhou Hu spit. "Brothers take the guy!"


    Then, everyone took out a knife, looking like a young and dangerous boy in the 21st century.


    "Give it to me!" Zhou Hu gave an order.


    He doesn''t believe it anymore, he can''t hurt Zhao Qishan today. So many people, even if Zhao Qishan knows kung fu, may not be able to deal with it all at once.


    "Xueer. Stay away, don''t hurt you!" Zhao Qishan said.


    Han Yingxue nodded in response. "Zhao Qishan, you should also pay attention."


    "It''s okay, leave it to me, don''t take action." Zhao Qishan hooked Han Yingxue confidently.


    With so many people , Han Yingxue was really afraid that Zhao Qishan couldn''t handle it alone, and wanted to help, but Zhao Qishan''s confident appearance seemed to tell her that these people were no problem at all.


    Dozens of people fought together, but Zhao Qishan handled it with ease. A knife was snatched from these people''s hands, and after injuring a few people, the others did not dare to rush up.


    Zhao Qishan didn''t hurt this person''s lifeline but made them unable to stand up at this time.


    "Brother Huzi, our brothers can''t beat him, we''ve already hurt so much!"


    Zhou Hu frowned.


    "You all retreat, let me come!" Zhou Hu said.


    He also studied kung fu for more than ten years. It''s been a long time since I did it myself.


    Zhou Hu pained Zhao Qishan and confronted him, but he didn''t make a move.


    A sarcastic smile flashed across Zhao Qishan''s mouth, and he said coldly, "You are not my opponent, if you are interested, get out of here!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, talk about your strength!" Zhou Hu was also irritated.


    Zhou Hu rushed over with a knife, and he was indeed able to fight Zhao Qishan a few times, but he was quickly kicked away by Zhao Qishan.


    Zhou Hu lay on the ground, Zhao Qishan walked over. He hid on the ground, grabbed Zhou Hu''s chin, and said condescendingly: "I said, you are not my opponent, you still have to fight with me, why bother yourself."


    Zhou Huhong looked at Zhao Qishan, it was the first time he had suffered such humiliation. He must avenge this revenge!


    "Why, you''re not convinced? You just said that you spoke with strength!" Zhao Qishan sneered. "Even if you are not convinced, it is useless. If you lose, you will lose. If you want to beat me, you still need to practice for a few years."


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense, kill or cut as you please."


    "No, I won''t kill you. Dirty my hands!" The main thing is to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    "Then what are you doing?"


    "I''ll let you go, but if I still see you like this, I''m welcome!" Zhao Qishan''s eyes flashed a cold light with a strong warning.


    Zhao Qishan got up and walked towards Han Yingxue.


    The little gangster who came, quickly helped Zhou Hu up on the ground, and ran away in fright.


    Han Yingxue looked at Zhao Qishan in a daze.


    For a moment, she felt that he was too tall and untouchable. The way he made his move just now had a halo of his own, which made people unable to take their eyes off.


    "Xue''er, your cousin was so handsome just now!" Hu Xiaoli was also stunned, and said in Han Yingxue''s ear.

 Chapter 526： who will marry you

    Hu Xiaoli is a girl full of heart. Everyone has their own hero in their heart. There is such a hero behind you to protect.


    Seeing Zhao Qishan walking towards her, Han Yingxue''s heart thumped.


    She also seemed to see her Prince Charming walking towards her.


    is so charming, even breathing is a little still.


    "Cher!"


    Zhao Qishan walked to Han Yingxue.


    Seeing Han Yingxue staring at him in a daze, a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Cough, Xueer~~" Hu Xiaoli couldn''t stand it anymore, she pushed Han Yingxue, it was the first time she saw Han Yingxue committing nympho. She didn''t expect Cher to be like this, she thought she was the only one.


    Han Yingxue reacted. There was a playful smile at the corner of Zhao Qishan''s mouth.


    "Xue''er, your saliva is left behind. I''ll wipe it for you?" Zhao Qishan said seriously, then took out a handkerchief and wiped it gently on Han Yingxue''s mouth.


    "Ah? Is there any?" Han Yingxue asked nervously, isn''t that too embarrassing?


    "Hahaha..." Hu Xiaoli burst into laughter from the side, Cousin Xueer was too funny, where did Xueer drool, it was the same as the real thing.


    Han Yingxue stood there dumbfounded, wondering if Huhuli was laughing at her.


    "Xue''er, your cousin was just teasing you!" Hu Xiaoli held back her laughter and said to Han Yingxue.


    "Tease me?"


    "Yeah, just now you didn''t drool at all!" After Hu Xiaoli finished speaking, she laughed again.


    Han Yingxue glared at Zhao Qishan with an angry face, and punched Zhao Qishan on the chest.


    "You actually made fun of me!"


    "Xue''er..." Zhao Qishan grabbed Han Yingxue''s small fist.


    Han Yingxue''s hands were a little small, and he was completely surrounded by Zhao Qishan''s hands.


    "Hey... I''m blind, I can''t see..." Hu Xiaoli turned around.


    These two actually showed their affection in front of her.


    Han Yingxue looked at Zhao Qishan blushing, "Let me go."


    "good!"


    "Zhao Qishan, are you not hurt?"


    "Would you like to help my husband check up and down?" Looking at Zhao Qishan''s mean smile, he guessed that he didn''t have anything good in mind.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, why are you a husband? I haven''t married you yet!"


    Zhao Qishan ticked the corner of his mouth.


    "Xue''er, you said that if you want to marry you, you have a house, a car, and savings. Ahem, although I don''t know what this savings is, but you also explained that it is money, and I will work hard to save it in the future. Money. Until that day, I promise you ten thousand taels of gold, ten miles of red makeup, and let you marry me beautifully, I will treat you like one, I will only love you alone in this life, marry you alone, and never leave you. ¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue listened.


    On that day, she said it casually, but unexpectedly, this guy wrote down all of it.


    was full of emotion.


    There is such a man, standing in front of you, confessing like this, how can you not feel at all.


    "Who is going to marry you..." Han Yingxue pouted, pretending not to understand.


    "Xue Er, but you said it yourself, you will marry if you meet these requirements. Don''t worry, your husband will definitely achieve it."


    "Whoever said that they meet these requirements, I will marry. I said that those who want to marry me must meet these requirements. After these conditions are met, I will consider whether to agree or not."


    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, I understand it that way, Cher, I will try my best to meet your requirements until the day I marry you!"

 Chapter 527： I will often go to Kyoto in the future

    Zhao Qishan said with a firm face and full of confidence. It seemed that what he said, he would definitely do it.


    "Zhao Qishan, what are you dreaming about? Don''t tell me I will disagree when the time comes. How are you going to get 10,000 taels of gold now? You are a country man, how can you make so much money?"


    "Xueer, I have my own way. Anyway, when the time comes, I will marry you with a dowry gift that will make all women envy..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Why, the more they think about their conversation, the more sober they become. Hu Xiaoli had already been hiding far away.


    "Let''s go back quickly!"


    "good!"


    Several people got into the carriage.


    In the car, Hu Xiaoli kept laughing.


    "Xiao Li, what are you laughing at all the time?"


    "Haha, Cher, I''m laughing at your good things are coming..."


    "What... what good thing is coming?"


    "You and your cousin!" Hu Xiaoli blinked.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    "Xue''er, don''t be shy, I''ve seen it anyway. However, I think your cousin is really good, he''s really handsome today!" Hu Xiaoli said, holding her chin, recalling when Zhao Qishan started , handsome and neat look.


    A man like will be moved as long as a woman sees it?


    "Xiao Li, you don''t like my cousin, do you?" Han Yingxue raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "Of course not anymore, your cousin is yours, I won''t rob it, it''s not like you don''t know who I like!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The person Hu Xiaoli likes is Yan Xing, but they seem to have not seen Yan Xing for a while.


    "Xue''er, you said, why is he not in Qingshui Town? Where did he go?" Hu Xiaoli asked.


    "In Kyoto!" Han Yingxue replied.


    That guy Murong Qing is in Kyoto, and his subordinates are not in Qingshui Town, so naturally they are in Kyoto.


    Unfortunately, Hu Xiaoli can only be unrequited, Yan Xing doesn''t know.


    If two people really love each other, the chances of being together are not very high. After all, the identities of the two are quite different. Yan Xing will definitely not stay in the country for Hu Xiaoli, such a person has his own ideals and aspirations.


    "Xueer, how did you know he was in Kyoto?"


    "Uh... I saw him last time when I went to Kyoto!" Han Yingxue smiled.


    "Is that so..."


    Hu Xiaoli felt a little lost in her heart.


    He is in Kyoto, so she probably has no chance to find him, right?


    Will she, in the future, never see him again?


    "Xiao Li, we will have the opportunity to go to Kyoto in the future!"


    "Really?"


    "Ok!"


    The business she will do in the future is not something that Qingshui Town can satisfy him. Kyoto is definitely a must go. Otherwise, Old Ghost Zhou''s prophecy would be inaccurate.


    "Haha. Xue''er, then you can take me with you later!" Hu Xiaoli said excitedly.


    "good!"


    "By the way, why did Xueer''s group of people bother you today? Did you provoke them?"


    "It''s my second cousin."


    "Ah..." Hu Xiaoli looked at Han Yingxue apologetically, "Xue''er, it''s all because of me, otherwise you wouldn''t be like this, your second cousin wouldn''t have asked someone to trouble you..."


    "It''s okay!" Han Yingxue patted Hu Xiaoli on the shoulder and said, "He wants to trouble me, and he has to have that ability. Look at the people he is looking for today, they are not my opponents at all, don''t worry. , I''ll be fine."


    "Uh-huh!"


    Hu Xiaoli nodded, Xueer''s kung fu is good, plus Xueer''s cousin, ordinary people really can''t bully them.

 Chapter 528： lobster

    The carriage returned to the village.


    It hasn''t rained for a few days, and I found that the grass on the road is not so green.


    "Hey~" Hu Xiaoli sighed, "Xue''er, it hasn''t rained for a long time, and there is no water in my ditch!"


    Today, the air seems a little dry.


    Han Yingxue looked up at the sky, the sun was shining brightly, and there was no sign of rain at all.


    "It''s not really going to be a drought, is it?"


    "It''s been a long time since there was a major drought. The last major drought was 20 years ago. I heard from my mother that at that time, she was still young and went out with her family to escape the famine." Hu Xiaoli said.


    In ancient times, when there was a severe drought and there was no water, they usually went out with their families to escape the famine. Otherwise, you will die of thirst instead of starvation.


    "Xue''er, our life is better, I don''t want to run away."


    Han Yingxue patted Hu Xiaoli on the shoulder: "Don''t worry, it''s useless for us to worry now."


    However, she saved a little more money, in case of a serious drought, it would not make the family too hard. With silver, you can collect grain from other places. Don''t worry about the water in the village. There is no irrigation, but the water in the small river that flows down from the mountain should not dry up.


    "Sister, what do you think we caught?" Han Yingwu ran over and showed off in front of Yingxue.


    "Lobster?" Han Yingxue looked at the lobster in Han Yingxue''s hand in surprise.


    "Sister, you said this is a lobster?" Han Yingwu asked.


    Afraid that the lobster would bite his hand, Han Yingwu held down both claws of the lobster.


    "Yes~"


    "Sister, we don''t know each other, but you are so powerful, you can see what it is!" Han Yingwu said with a smile.


    "Ying Wu, where did you catch it?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "It''s in the pond behind Xiaoyu''s house!" Han Yingwu was afraid that Han Yingxue would be unhappy, and hurriedly added, "Sister, don''t worry, I didn''t go into the water. The water in the pond was almost dry, and I caught it from the shore! "


    "Yingwu is so smart, he knows he can''t go into the water!" Han Yingxue touched Han Yingwu''s head.


    "Well, I always remember what my sister said."


    Seeing the lobster, Han Yingxue couldn''t restrain his excitement.


    In the 21st century, lobster is a major delicacy in the night market. Just a glass of beer, eat it, not to mention refreshing.


    "Ying Wu is really amazing, he even caught a lobster!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    Zhao Qishan stood aside, seeing Han Yingxue''s excited expression, he knew that she was interested in this lobster.


    But what is Cher excited about? Could it be that this red-hot guy could actually eat it?


    "Sister, why are you so happy? Is this thing edible?" Han Yingwu looked at the lobster in his hand, this thing is very interesting, but it doesn''t look like it can be eaten?


    "Of course you can! But..."


    However, there is no chili in this era, and the fried lobster does not have that kind of taste at all.


    With the lobster, it is a great pity that we did not find pepper.


    She also looked for it when she went to Kyoto last time, but she still couldn''t find any peppers.


    Many dishes cannot be made without chili. Think of how refreshing it would be to eat spicy hot pot in winter.


    such a pity!


    I don''t know when I''ll be able to find it.


    "Sister, but what?"


    "But I can''t eat it now, and my sister can''t make it!"


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    "Ying Wu, let''s go, take sister to see!"


    "good!"

 Chapter 529： Sewage lotus root

    Han Yingwu didn''t know why Han Yingxue asked him to take her to the pond. But his sister is going, there must be her own reasons.


    Han Yingwu led Han Yingxue to the back of Hu Xiaoli''s pond.


    Because it hasn''t rained for a long time, the water in the pond has almost dried up.


    In the silt of the pond, in addition to some crawling lobsters, Han Yingxue also found some snails.


    lobster, snail. It''s all good stuff!


    However, these two things must be stir-fried with chili to taste good. It is no wonder that people of this era don¡¯t even look at it.


    Han Yingxue looked at the lobsters and snails in the mud. She had to find the chili quickly so that the good stuff would be valuable. When it is launched, it will definitely detonate the taste of everyone.


    Thinking of stir-fried lobster and snails, Han Yingxue swallowed saliva in his stomach.


    "Sister, look, there are a lot of lobsters in the river. I only have two to play with, so I don''t need to catch so many." Han Yingwu said with a smile.


    "Well, don''t arrest them for now!" Han Yingxue smiled.


    The lotus leaves in the river were also a little dry, Han Yingxue''s eyes lit up, and he said to Zhao Qishan, "We''re fine now, how about going down and getting some lotus root?"


    "Okay~" Zhao Qishan smiled.


    The two rolled up their trouser legs.


    The ancients wore long clothes and trousers, and their legs and arms were not exposed to the sun, so Han Yingxue''s legs were very white.


    "Xue''er. I''m going down, don''t go down!" Zhao Qishan glanced at Han Yingxue''s legs.


    "Why?" Han Yingxue was a little puzzled.


    "It''s not good for you to show your feet..."


    "Uh..." Han Yingxue was a little speechless. I also understood what Zhao Qishan meant.


    In this era, women are generally not allowed to show their feet, and even sometimes, when they are seen by other men, they have to be married back by other men. This is completely different from the ethos of the twenty-first century.


    Women in the 21st century who don''t show their arms and legs.


    "fine¡­"


    "Xue''er, I don''t allow it!" Zhao Qishan was a bit domineering.


    Xueer''s feet can only be seen by him, not by anyone else.


    "Okay..." Han Yingxue pouted and obeyed Zhao Qishan unexpectedly.


    "Xue''er, I''m going down. Hehe!" Zhao Qishan smiled with satisfaction.


    Han Yingxue stayed on the shore and watched Zhao Qishan go into the water and touch the lotus root. After a while, Zhao Qishan smeared a lot of lotus root.


    In less than half an hour, the lotus root has already piled up a lot. Han Yingxue greeted Zhao Qishan: "Enough is enough, don''t do it!"


    "Is it really enough?"


    "Well, that''s enough, our family can''t eat it!"


    "Okay, then I''m coming up!" Zhao Qishan smiled and came up from the pond. There was a lot of mud on his body, hands and legs.


    "Haha, Zhao Qishan, are you so dirty?"


    "What''s the matter, do you dislike being a husband?"


    Han Ying gave Zhao Qishan a white look, "When did I never dislike you?"


    Zhao Qishan has a very hurt expression. "Xue''er, it turns out that you have always disliked your husband... being a husband is very hurt."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue found that Zhao Qishan was becoming more and more shameless, and did not know who this guy learned from.


    "Haha, are you hurt? I don''t feel bad."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingwu and Han Yingwen were playing with lobster, but they didn''t notice them.


    The more lotus root is made, the more silt is on it.


    Han Yingxiao directed Zhao Qishan to hold the lotus root on the ground.


    "Let''s take it to the river and wash it. You should also wash your body."

 Chapter 530： Zhao Qishan drowned?

    "Okay!" Zhao Qishan picked up the lotus root on the ground.


    "Yingwen, Yingwu, my cousin and I are going to the riverside. When you''re done playing, go home." Han Yingxue shouted.


    "good!"


    "good!"


    At this time, there was no one by the river, so Zhao Qishan put the lotus root on the bank and went down into the river himself.


    Han Yingxue squatted on the bank and washed the lotus root in the river water.


    The lotus root, which was originally a layer of silt and black, revealed its original white and tender color. The lotus root that has just been dug up is very fresh, and it is also very sweet when fried. Today, I also added a fresh dish to a few working men.


    "Huhu~~"


    "Wowla hoola~~"


    Zhao Qishan stood in the water and washed the mud on his arms and legs, and then washed the mud splashed on his face. Unexpectedly, waves of water splashed all over him.


    Zhao Qishan looked up and found Han Yingxue, poured the water on him, and was having a good time.


    This little thing...


    If it wasn''t for the fear of her getting wet and being seen, he wouldn''t mind dragging her into the water and giving her a good lesson.


    "Zhao Qishan, your body is too dirty, you have to wash it!" Han Yingxue said with a smile, "If you can''t wash it clean, I won''t let you go back tonight!"


    "If you want to wash for your husband, then you help to wash for your husband!"


    Han Yingxue snorted softly, "Thinking beautiful!"


    said, he did not forget to continue pouring water on Zhao Qishan.


    All the clothes that were dry were soaked all of a sudden.


    Hey, since it''s wet, you have to wash it well.


    "Zhao Qishan, you wash slowly, it doesn''t matter if you swim in the river, I''ll wait for you on the bank!" Han Yingxue said.


    Han Yingxue sat on the lawn by the bank, quietly watching Zhao Qishan washing in the river. After washing, Zhao Qishan simply immersed his whole body in the river.


    Seeing Zhao Qishan disappearing from the water, Han Yingxue''s heart suddenly tightened.


    This guy fell into the river and drowned, right?


    quickly got up from the ground, and Han Yingxue shouted a few times to the river. "Zhao Qishan, Zhao Qishan~~"


    No one responded to her.


    The river is calm without waves.


    One second, two seconds...one minute, two minutes...the time passed.


    Really drowned!


    Han Yingxue was a little flustered. He wanted to see people in his life, and he wanted to see a corpse in death. How could a big living person die?


    "Zhao Qishan..."


    When Han Yingxue was about to go into the water to look for it, Zhao Qishan came out of the water with a "Wow~" sound.


    "Xue''er, I''ve been under the water for a long time, haven''t I?"


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched.


    So, just now, this guy... holding his breath in the water!


    Oh shit! Han Yingxue couldn''t help cursing in her heart. She was half worried in her heart. It turned out that he was playing.


    Han Yingxue questioned Zhao Qishan angrily, "I just called you, didn''t you hear me?"


    Zhao Qishan shook his head.


    When underwater, he automatically turns off his vision, hearing, and breathing, so he can stay in the water for a long time. Fang Cai Xue''er called him, but he really didn''t hear it...


    "Zhao Qishan, you bastard, made me worry about you to death, I ignored you!" Han Yingxue said angrily.


    Thinking that Xueer was worried about him just now, Zhao Qishan felt a little guilty.


    "Xue''er, I''m sorry, I won''t let you worry anymore!" Zhao Qishan assured.


    Seeing Zhao Qishan''s sincere attitude of admitting his mistake, Han Yingxue''s anger disappeared in an instant. He''s fine.

 Chapter 531： Han Yingxiao is back

    "Well, I forgive you! Come up quickly after you wash up, don''t catch a cold!"


    "Cher, you are so kind!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡­


    In order to see how miserable Han Yingxue was sent back, Han Yingxiao came back to the old Han family on purpose.


    He had to see Han Yingxue''s fate with his own eyes, so that he would be happy in his heart.


    "Miss, don''t you want to be married?"


    Royal was sitting in the room doing some embroidery, when Han Yingxiao suddenly ran into the room and was startled.


    For Han Yingxiao, seeing him, Luo Ya''er couldn''t help but be afraid.


    "Xiang... Xianggong..." Luo Ya''er pulled out a smile and stood up.


    "Why, your husband is back, are you unhappy?" Han Yingxiao asked.


    Looking at Luo Ya''er''s stiff smile, Han Yingxiao got angry.


    "I..." Royal tried to explain. Han Yingxiao rushed up.


    "Little bitch, are you so unwelcoming me back?" Han Yingxiao said angrily.


    Fang wanted to teach Luo Ya''er a lesson, and Han Yingmei pushed open the door and came in.


    "Second cousin, what are you doing?" Han Yingmei rushed up.


    Seeing the fear in Luo Ya''er''s eyes, Han Yingmei guessed that his second cousin was going to attack her second cousin again.


    "Hehe, Meier, where is my second cousin''s bridal chamber? Why, are you interested in watching?" Han Yingxiao raised his brows.


    Han Yingmei''s face turned red all of a sudden.


    Why is his second cousin so shameless to say these things to him? Where is he in the same bridal room with Luo Yaer, obviously the thing below is gone, how can he still have a bridal room...


    "Second cousin, you can''t bully second cousin sister-in-law!" Han Yingmei exclaimed angrily.


    "When did I bully your second cousin?" Han Yingxiao asked rhetorically.


    Han Yingxiao suddenly grabbed Luo Ya''er''s chin, "Miss, tell Meier, tell me if I bullied you!"


    Royal replied tremblingly, "No!"


    Han Yingmei watched worriedly.


    Isn''t it obvious to force her second cousin to say no?


    She is not a fool, how could she not see it.


    "Meier, you heard it too. Your second cousin said no, you go out quickly. Don''t disturb me and your second cousin husband and wife''s good deeds. If you want to know how the bed is going, go back and marry yourself. Don''t know..."


    Han Yingxiao said many dirty words.


    Han Yingmei gave Luo Ya''er a worried look, but was forced by Han Yingxiao to exit the house.


    Her second cousin...he''s just a beast!


    Han Yingmei blushed.


    No, you have to think about it, go back and discuss with Xue Er, otherwise, like her second cousin, she will definitely be tossed to death by his second cousin.


    The pigsty made by the second child of the Han family for Liu has already been done.


    Liu discussed with the second child of the Han family: "Father Ju''er, our family also has to bring back two little piglets. Go to your mother and borrow a few hundred pennies!"


    "Should I borrow it?" The second child of the Han family lay on the bed and pointed to himself.


    "Yes, if you don''t borrow it, I will borrow it. Mother will definitely scold me to death!" Mrs Liu said.


    Mrs. Han is very stingy towards people. It is more difficult for ordinary people to get money from her than to go to heaven. Especially their daughter-in-law, let alone borrowing money, even mentioning a word of money in front of old lady Han will be scolded bloody.


    "Don''t go, don''t go~~" The second child of the Han family waved his hand.


    His mother''s character, he also knows.


    "Father Ju''er, if you don''t go, where will we get the money to buy the piglets?" Liu Shi said with a bitter face.

 Chapter 532： I was scolded for borrowing money from Mrs. Han

    She is counting on selling pigs to make money in the future, and she will have the money to send Han Yingjie to the school.


    The pigsty is ready, just waiting to buy piglets.


    After the family split, except for a few acres of land, nothing else was given, let alone money.


    "Then don''t buy it, it''s still troublesome to keep that thing!" said the second child of the Han family. These days after separation, I like to lie in bed and sleep without going anywhere or moving.


    Liu Shi hates that iron cannot become steel and kicked the second child of the Han family. "Why are you so lazy and useless? Your fifth brother has all raised them at home. This little piggy has grown up, several hundred catties, pork is so expensive, and it can still sell for several taels. Let''s raise a few more in the future, one day Earn ten taels of silver, what you want can''t buy?"


    "Then you go to raise it, I want to lie down and sleep!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Liu looked at the second child of the Han family who was lying on the bed with slightly narrowed eyes, and could not wait to kick him a few more times.


    "Don''t sleep, don''t sleep!" Liu Shi shouted.


    "I said why are you so annoying?" The second child of the Han family asked impatiently.


    "Why am I bothered, you get the money back, won''t you be all right? Go and borrow some from your mother, can''t I take care of the little piglet later?"


    There is no way for the second child of the Han family to be harassed by Liu. Wanting to sleep in the afternoon was also disturbed.


    "I''m so annoying, I''ll go now." The second child of the Han family got up from the bed.


    Mrs. Han is resting in the house.


    "Mother~" The second child of the Han family shouted loudly as soon as he entered the room.


    "It''s called the soul, it''s called the soul!" Mrs. Han got up from the bed and asked angrily.


    "Mother, I''m here to discuss something with you?" The second child of the Han family sneered.


    "What are we discussing?" Mrs. Han was a little unhappy. There must be nothing good for this second child to find her.


    "Mother, I want to borrow some money from you to buy two piglets!" said the second child of the Han family.


    Once the old lady Han heard the loan, she immediately froze. "You come and ask me to lend money? Where can I lend you money? It''s incredible, you are a son, don''t send money to your mother, and ask me to lend money..."


    Mrs. Han scolded her shatteringly.


    The second child of the Han family frowned, he knew that he came to borrow money, and there must be nothing good. Now that I haven''t borrowed the money, I''ve been scolded for nothing, and I''m crying when I think about it.


    "Mother, then I won''t borrow it anymore, I won''t borrow it anymore, don''t be angry!" The second child of the Han family ran out of Mrs. Han''s house in dismay.


    Mrs. Han was still not at peace, and continued to curse while sitting in the room.


    The money in her hand was saved before the family split. At that time, the eldest and the third child could still pay a little money a year, and the fourth child also gave her all the money earned by working in the town. Now that the family is separated, there is really no income.


    The harvest of the two acres of paddy fields in the family is only enough for their family of three for a year. If they want to eat better, how can they not pay for money. But after all, there will be a day to sit and eat. The money she had saved in her hand had to be kept well. No one should want her to take a penny out.


    The second child of the Han family returned to the house, and Liu Shi asked eagerly, "Father Ju''er, how is it, have you borrowed the money?"


    The second child of the Han family glared at Liu Shi, "You asked me to borrow money, but my mother scolded me badly!"


    Isn''t this just looking for guilt for nothing?


    Liu pouted. "Father Ju''er, your mother is really stingy."

 Chapter 533： Liu asked Wufang to borrow money

    My son, I couldn''t borrow any money in the past, and I don''t know if it was stuffed to her aunt.


    It is estimated that her mother is still thinking of marrying the little girl out and putting some dowry on the little girl. But people in the village were spreading the news about her sister-in-law and Ji Dajun. Ji Dajun, the gambler, even if her mother lost a lot of dowry, she would still lose cleanly.


    Liu Shi was a little anxious, what should I do now. Her mother doesn''t lend money, where can they get it,


    Without the capital, how to buy piglets, if you can''t buy piglets, you won''t be able to sell them for money in the future.


    "Father Ju''er, let''s find a way to get some money here!" Mrs Liu said.


    The second child of the Han family was quite annoyed and said: "I want to get you to get it. How can I get the money?"


    "You unconscionable, don''t worry at all. Let''s send Ying Jie to the school!"


    Han Yingju couldn''t listen anymore, and pouted, "Mother, forget it if you can''t borrow it!"


    Her mother was thinking about Han Yingjie, and she even planned to send Han Yingjie to the school. After that, all the family''s money will be spent on her brother.


    Looking back, she was married, and she probably didn''t even have a dowry.


    "Damn girl, who told you to talk nonsense!" Liu Shi poked Han Yingju''s head displeased.


    "Hey, this mother can''t borrow it. I''ll ask the fifth brother and the others to see if they have any money. They bought two little piglets last time!" the house.


    "Mother..." Han Yingmei came back from the room and sat in front of Mrs Pan.


    "What''s the matter, Meier?" Pan asked when she saw Han Yingmei''s face was bad.


    "Mother, the second cousin is doing something to the second cousin!" Han Yingmei said angrily. "But I can''t help the second cousin. The second cousin is so shameless, he''s a scum..."


    "Shh~~" Pan made a silent gesture. "Meier, don''t talk about your second cousin, or it won''t be good to be heard."


    At home, after all, there are several other people in the room, it is really not good to hear.


    Han Yingmei reluctantly closed her mouth. Anyway, in her heart, her second cousin is a scum, a scum.


    Mrs Pan sighed and said, "Your second cousin, she is a good child and a hard-working child. This is her life, and we can''t help him..."


    "Mother, let''s not help the second sister-in-law, who else can help the second-tang sister-in-law. Is it possible that the second-tang sister-in-law will continue to suffer here?"


    "How can I help? The best way is to leave. Could it be that your second sister-in-law just got married and let her divorce?"


    "That won''t work either... The second sister-in-law was married because she was pregnant with a child..."


    "Hey~" Han Yingmei sighed. She knew that the second sister-in-law and her mother were together, and they had already suffered a lot. Not to mention being bullied by her second cousin from time to time.


    Why is the second cousin''s life so bad, marrying her second cousin.


    "Fifth brother~fifth younger brother and sister~" Liu shi entered the room and shouted.


    The so-called ¡°nothing goes without going to the Three Treasures Hall¡±. As soon as Mr. Liu came in, Han Yingmei frowned, guessing that there would be nothing good about Mrs. Liu coming.


    "Second sister-in-law!" Pan said with a smile, "Come to me, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Shi sneered and said: "Five younger brothers and sisters, I''m also going to raise pigs. But I don''t have the money to catch the piglets, you come and ask if you have money, lend me a little, and I''ll catch two piglets too. return."


    Pan frowned upon hearing this. Where can she borrow money?

 Chapter 534： Liu asked Pan to lend money and was rejected

    The two little piglets caught before, still used the 800 wen secretly given by Mr. Mei Er, and caught two little piglets, which saved two or three hundred wen. Even if it is lent to Liu, it is not enough.


    Besides, the money was secretly given by Mr. Mei Er, so he couldn''t tell Liu Shi, otherwise, with Liu Shi''s temperament, he still didn''t know what was going to happen.


    "Second aunt, we bought the little piglets from our family and borrowed it from Xueer. How can we lend you the money!" Han Yingmei said.


    Mr. Liu rolled his eyes when he heard this.


    She was really confused, how could this fifth family have money. When the old fifth was at home. There are as many things as his home. The fifth and his daughter-in-law are also honest people, and they will definitely not hide their private money on weekdays, they are all given to her mother.


    It turned out to be borrowed from silly!


    Hey, her family has a relationship with Silly. Can I borrow money?


    "Hey, five younger siblings. Can you do me a favor, and you can also borrow some from Xueyatou~" Liu rubbed his hands, waiting for Pan''s approval.


    Mrs Pan is a little embarrassed, why does Mrs Liu want to borrow money and ask her to go there?


    "Second aunt, you go to borrow it yourself. How can you ask my mother to borrow it for you? At that time, who will borrow the money? This matter can''t be sloppy." Seeing that her mother didn''t speak, Han Yingmei stood up. come out and say.


    Anyway, she wasn''t afraid to offend Liu''s family. The family was separated, and he couldn''t let his second aunt gain any advantage in their family.


    Her mother is soft-tempered, so she can only rely on her to come out to block.


    "Yes, second sister-in-law, it''s up to you to borrow money. Anyway, Xueer is also a family. It''s the same if you borrowed it and I borrowed it." Pan said.


    Liu glanced at the mother and daughter displeased, and let it go if she didn''t want to.


    "Every one is stingy, what about a family!" Liu Shi coldly snorted and went out.


    "Hey~" Pan sighed, not expecting Liu to say that to her.


    "Mother, don''t pay attention to her!" Han Yingmei said, "Second aunt is the one who has no conscience. Our family has already built a pigsty for her, and she doesn''t even thank her, so why should she help him?"


    "Hmm~" Pan nodded. I think what Han Yingmei said also makes sense.


    People should always know how to be grateful when they are alive. Like her second sister-in-law, no matter how much you help her, she will not say goodbye to you.


    Liu came out angrily.


    Could it be that she really wants to borrow money from silly girl? But if you don''t borrow money, you really can''t get the money to buy two little piglets.


    I can''t help it, I have to bite the bullet and borrow it. She has to fight for her family Yingjie.


    Han Yingxue and Zhao Qishan brought back the lotus root together.


    "Ah, why is this kid Qishan so wet?" Zhao shi asked with concern.


    "Mother, my cousin went into the water to dig lotus root, and his body was dirty, so he washed it in the water!" Han Yingxue replied with a smile.


    Zhao Qishan also had a faint smile on his lips.


    Xueer, this little devil, originally his clothes could not get wet, but they were all wet by her splashing water.


    "Qi Shan, go into the room and change your clothes, this is wet, don''t get sick!" Zhao shi urged.


    "Okay, I''ll go!"


    Zhao Qishan put down the lotus root, entered the room, and changed into dry clothes.


    Zhao pointed to the lotus root on the ground and said, "There are so many diggings, can our family eat them?"


    "If you can''t eat it, give it to Uncle Shitou and Uncle Fifth. This lotus root is fresh, crisp, sweet and delicious!"

 Chapter 535： If you want to borrow money, you have to take something as collateral

    "Haha, too!" Zhao shi nodded.


    Han Yingxue hadn''t rested for a long time when Liu shi ran over.


    Seeing Han Yingxue, he warmly greeted him.


    "Second Aunt?" Han Yingxue raised her eyebrows.


    She has never been to her house, why did she come here today.


    Looking at the fake smile on Liu Shi''s face, Han Yingxue felt disgusted.


    "Snow girl, did you just come back from town?"


    "Yes! What''s wrong?"


    Mrs Liu smiled and said, "Girl Xue, are you tired?"


    Han Yingxue frowned.


    "Second Aunt, what is your purpose? Just tell me! Don''t be so rude." Han Yingxue said.


    Mrs Liu smiled, "Girl Xue, can you lend me some money, I don''t borrow much, so I can buy two little piglets."


    "Borrow money?"


    Haha, she said, Liu Shi became enthusiastic about him, so it was because he asked her.


    She didn''t understand. She didn''t even have the money to buy a piglet. How could she think about raising pigs in the old fifth house of the Han family?


    "Yeah, girl Xue, just lend me some, I can''t think of anyone to borrow it..."


    "You can borrow money!" Han Yingxue smiled, but there was cunning in his eyes.


    "Haha, I''ll be the best until Xueyatou." Liu Shi said happily, but she didn''t expect Xueyatou to talk so well.


    "But..." Han Yingxue''s tone changed, "It''s okay to borrow money, but you have to mortgage something to me, right? What if you don''t have any money to pay back, don''t you? I don''t want my money to draw water. floated."


    Liu Shi said with an apologetic smile: "Girl Xue, how can we pay attention to this as a family? I will definitely pay it back!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. If you don''t pay it back, I can''t worry about it..."


    "This... But my family doesn''t have any good mortgages? Girl Xue, I don''t borrow much. When the pigs in my family grow up, I promise to sell them and return the money to you..."


    Mr. Liu said a lot with his mouth frayed. Han Yingxue still shook his head firmly. "No!"


    "Girl Xue, why do you care so much about your family? It''s not like I won''t pay you back. Why did your fifth aunt borrow money and you agreed. Did you also let her family take things as collateral?" Displeased.


    Han Yingxue ticked the corner of his mouth.


    It is estimated that Liu Shi also borrowed money from her fifth aunt. She was sent out like this by her fifth aunt.


    Han Yingxue felt some appreciation in her heart, but she didn''t expect that Pan would find a reason to refuse.


    "That''s different, our relationship is different. The fifth uncle and the fifth aunt often help my family, I don''t need their mortgage, second aunt, you and second uncle have never helped my family, why should I lend you money? So , you come to borrow money, you must pay for it with something!"


    Liu''s face was ashen.


    After all, don¡¯t you just don¡¯t want to lend it to her? This idiot is too unreal. Now that the family is prosperous, hundreds of pennies are withheld and do not want to lend it out.


    "If you don''t borrow it, you can''t borrow it, pull it!" Liu Shi ran out angrily.


    Seeing that Liu Shi was so angry, Han Yingxue felt very happy.


    "Xue''er, are we going too far? Our family, why do we care so much? Besides, your second aunt is also very pitiful. Laner just went... Now borrowing money, I also want to have a better life in the future. Raise a pig like your fifth uncle, and the days to come will slowly get better..." Mr. Zhao whispered in Han Yingxue''s ear.


    Han Yingxue was silent for a while. Could it be that she did something wrong?

 Chapter 536： Liu wants to sell paddy fields

    Thinking about it, it seems that she cares too much again. A few hundred pennies are nothing to her now. Besides, Han Yinglan''s ¢Ü has something to do with her. Liu Shi is borrowing 500 pennies now, so it''s okay for her to borrow it.


    Hey~ Maybe she is too stingy. But that''s her character. He will try his best to be nice to those he likes, and care about those he doesn''t like.


    Mrs Liu came home angrily and almost fell.


    Smelly girl, actually lent money to Wufang. Don''t lend her money! Really **** off, **** off.


    "I just fell asleep, and you woke me up again!" The second child of the Han family gave Liu a displeased glance. The old lady walked and walked in front of him, and she felt a little dizzy as she walked around.


    "You slacker, you know how to sleep. The water in the field is dry, do we still need food for our family today?" Liu Shi got angry and turned his anger on the second child of the Han family.


    "You have the ability to pump water! The sun is shining in the daytime, why don''t you go!"


    "Who is the woman who went to the field?"


    "Then I don''t want to go either, the water is almost dry, it''s so hard to pump, where can I pump it up!" The second child of the Han family snorted coldly.


    Liu glared at the second child of the Han family, her men were really too lazy to give birth to maggots.


    "It''s so maddening!" Liu Shi sat down on the bed. On the one hand, he was angry with the second child of the Han family, and on the other hand, he thought that he had no capital, where would he have the money to buy Piggy.


    "Father Ju''er, you''re thinking of something! We have to get some money, right?" Mrs Liu muttered.


    "I don''t have any money, what can I do? I can''t steal, I can''t rob!" said the second child of the Han family.


    "Hmph, you have to have the ability to grab it."


    Liu held his chin in his hand, thinking hard. I have thought of all the ways to think about it, but there is still no way!


    Her mother doesn''t borrow it, she doesn''t borrow five rooms, and she doesn''t borrow it. Don''t expect a stingy big house. Sanfang is fine, but they can''t find the town and borrow money from Sanfang, right?


    I feel sad when I think about it.


    Mrs Liu sighed and discussed with the second child of the Han family: "Father Ju''er, why don''t we sell one mu of paddy fields and go out."


    "What are you thinking about? Selling paddy fields? How can you sell paddy fields? If my father heard about it, he would definitely scold me to death!"


    "This paddy field is given to us, so it''s ours naturally! Can''t we sell it if we want to buy it?" Liu Shi snorted coldly.


    "Then why are you selling paddy fields? If there is no land, what will we eat in the future? Could it be that we can drink the northwest wind?" asked the second child of the Han family.


    "I didn''t say they were all sold?" Liu pouted and analyzed the second child of the Han family. "Father Ju''er, I didn''t say that all the paddy fields in our family were sold. Don''t we have three acres of paddy fields and one acre of dry land? The two of us sell one acre, which is estimated to be worth more than four or two silvers. I heard that stupid But I bought it for four, two or six hundred dollars! If we sell one acre of paddy fields, not only can we buy piglets, but the rest of the money can be spent on weekdays. Ying Jie has not eaten meat for a long time. , I''m going to buy some meat for Ying Jie!"


    Liu Shi said, paused, and saw that the second child of the Han family did not object, and continued, "When we buy the little piglets, let''s take good care of them. By the end of the year, the two little pigs will also grow up. Look back. If you sell it, you can also get four taels of silver."

 Chapter 537： agree to sell paddy fields

    "So, in fact, we don''t suffer at all. At the end of the year, we can buy back the paddy fields with the money we sold for the little piglets." Liu thought to himself.


    When the time comes, not only will there be no less paddy fields. The money was spent ahead of time. Besides, it''s almost time to send Ying Jie to the school. Have at least two taels of silver ready.


    The second child of the Han family listened and nodded. I think Liu''s idea is not bad.


    After the separation of the family these days, the food is especially hard. On weekdays, it''s just rough tea and light rice, and the smell of meat and fish is gone.


    Liu mentioned eating meat just now, and the saliva in the mouth of the second Han family couldn''t help flowing down.


    "Second child, what do you think? Let''s sell one mu of paddy fields!" Liu shi persuaded.


    The second child of the Han family nodded and said, "Well, let''s sell one acre. But this matter is hidden from our father and has to be done secretly. I don''t want to be scolded by our father!"


    "Alright, alright. Let''s secretly. I''ll go talk to Father Zhang later."


    "Ok!"


    ¡­


    Han Yingxue picked out a few pieces of lotus root for the fifth of the Han family. The vegetables in their vegetable garden have not grown yet. This is the time to eat vegetables.


    Although this lotus root is not a valuable thing, it is very delicious to eat as a side dish.


    The most important thing is that the lotus root is not easy to break, so you can put more time. Eat more for a few days.


    "Xue''er, when did you dig lotus root?" Han Yingmei asked with a smile.


    "My cousin went to dig it. There are many in the pond behind Xiaoli''s house!"


    "Haha, yes, why can''t anyone think of digging."


    "I guess everyone is too lazy to eat. Women can''t go into the water. Men are busy in the fields. There used to be a lot of water in this pond. Now that the water is dry, everyone should not pay attention, right?"


    "Aoao, that''s it! Haha, thank you Xue Er, it just so happens that my family doesn''t have much to eat. Others don''t think it''s good, but I like it!" Han Yingmei said with a smile.


    "I just thought of this and I''ll bring you some more. If you don''t have enough vegetables, I''ll go to my vegetable garden to pick them."


    "Mmmm, done!"


    The conversation between the two in the courtyard aroused Liu''s idea. "Father Ju''er, you''re all right, why don''t you go get some lotus root and come back?"


    "What are you doing with that thing?"


    "Bring it back to eat? We don''t have any dishes at home."


    "Don''t go, don''t go!"


    "Father Meier, go get some. Anyway, that pond is not owned by anyone. Get it back after a while, and I''ll take it to the town and sell it. It''s estimated to be worth a lot of money. Think about it, a pound. If you buy two cents, a hundred catties will be two hundred cents, enough for us to eat a lot of catties."


    The second child of the Han family was also a little excited.


    "Then I''m going to dig now?"


    "Well, let''s go now. I''ll help you get something!" Liu Shi sneered.


    With the motivation of money, the second child of the Han family ran quickly.


    "Xue''er!" Han Yingmei pulled Han Yingxue, Han Yingxue whispered, "Our second cousin is back today, and he is bullying the second cousin!"


    Han Yingmei said, frowning together, worrying about Luo Yaer.


    "Second cousin is back?"


    Han Yingxue sneered. This Han Yingxiao. I guess she came back to see what happened to her? Really disappointed him. If Han Yingxiao watched him stand here well, I don''t know what to think.


    "Yeah, the second cousin came back at noon, I wonder how he came back so well."

 Chapter 538： Han Yingxiao is disappointed

    "Let''s go, Sister Meier, let''s go to the second sister-in-law to play with!" Han Yingxue''s mouth tickled and she said with a smile.


    Han Yingmei is a little confused. "Xue''er, I was scolded by my second cousin. Don''t go!" Han Yingmei advised.


    Thinking of the filthy words Han Yingxiao said, Han Yingmei''s ears turned red.


    "It''s okay!" Han Yingxue''s purpose was to let Han Yingxiao see that she was fine.


    If Han Yingxiao does anything to Luo Ya''er again, she doesn''t mind and teach him a lesson.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Xueer is so powerful, the second cousin doesn''t dare to do anything to Xueer...


    "Bang Bang Bang~~" Han Yingxue knocked on the door!


    "Who is it?" Han Yingxiao replied impatiently.


    "I''m Xue Er, Second Sister-in-law, are you in the house? I''m here to play with you!" Han Yingxue said loudly.


    "Xue''er..." Han Yingxiao was stunned.


    Why is Cher back? Didn''t Brother Huzi teach this girl a lesson? Shouldn''t this girl be brought back by someone''s turn?


    Why are you standing in front of his door now?


    Han Yingxiao opened the door with a trembling hand. Han Yingxue was indeed standing in front of his house safe and sound.


    "You...why are you here..." Han Yingxiao asked in disbelief.


    "Why, can''t I come over?" Han Yingxue raised his brows, "Second cousin seems surprised to see me? Did you do something wrong to me?"


    "Who... Who did something wrong to you?"


    "Second cousin didn''t do anything wrong to me, why are you so nervous?"


    "Which of your glasses makes me nervous?"


    "I saw both glasses!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxiao was a little annoyed.


    How does Brother Huzi do things? He can''t even clean up a little girl''s film. Thanks to him, he even invited them to have a meal!


    The money was spent, but things were not done.


    "Second cousin, why are you a little disappointed?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!"


    "Haha, the second cousin is still acting stupid for me. It must be very disappointing to see that I am fine! Don''t you think I died miserably today? It''s a pity that I couldn''t make you happy!"


    "Han Yingxue, what are you talking about?"


    "You know what I say. It''s alright, I''m here to remind you today. Second cousin. Don''t think anyone can hurt me. If I find out, what else do you do in the back? You won''t be polite!"


    Han Yingxiao was a little scared by Han Yingxue''s cold eyes. It seems that he underestimated this girl. This girl''s ability is much bigger than he thought. Otherwise, even Brother Huzi wouldn''t be able to clean up.


    "Second cousin, get out of the way, I want to talk to the second cousin!" Han Yingxue suddenly smiled.


    Han Yingxiao did not dare to provoke Han Yingxue, so he could only push it aside.


    "Second Sister-in-law!" Han Yingxue walked over. Seeing the corner of Luo Ya''er''s eyes, there is a blue-purple scar.


    Damn, Han Yingxiao, this beast, really hit Luo Ya''er.


    Such scum, scum, why are you still alive?


    "Second cousin, is your second cousin''s injury on the corner of your eye?" Han Yingxue asked a little distressed.


    "No..." Luo Ya''er said tremblingly after glancing at Han Yingxiao.


    Hey~ Han Yingxue sighed in her heart.


    This Luo Ya''er saw Han Yingxiao like a mouse seeing a cat.

 Chapter 539： Royal came to Chers house

    But Royal''s temperament must be changed to make her stronger. Just like Han Yingmei.


    The former Han Yingmei had a weak temperament. Now that she is infected, she also knows that she is starting to resist.


    Royal can naturally be the same.


    pulled La Royale''s hand, and Han Yingxue turned to Han Yingxiao. "Second cousin, can I bring the second cousin to my house to play?"


    Han Yingxiao''s mouth twitched, "Of course...of course!"


    "Second-daughter-in-law, let''s go, you haven''t been to my house yet, so come and play at my house!" Han Yingxue said.


    Royal tried to solicit Han Yingxiao''s idea. He was dragged away by Han Yingxue and Han Yingmei.


    Royal has indeed never been to Han Yingxue''s house.


    In the days when I came to the old Han family, I didn''t dare to step out of the yard. I was afraid that Mrs. Han could not find her for a moment, so she would scold her.


    Now that Han Yingxue said it, I want to go to Han Yingxue''s house to have a look. After all, she likes her fourth aunt very much.


    came to Han Yingxue''s house, and Luo Ya''er met Han Yingxue''s other siblings.


    One by one, they ran to her in a lively manner, and sweetly called the second sister-in-law to her.


    "Xue''er, your family is so nice!" Luo Ya''er said with a smile.


    After the people came, such a relaxed and casual atmosphere was a bit like her home. The troubles just now seemed to be forgotten in an instant.


    "Second-daughter-in-law, if you have nothing to do, you can always come and play!"


    "Ya''er is here?" Mrs. Zhao walked out of the room and said happily when she saw Luo Ya''er.


    "Fourth aunt!" Luo Ya''er also shouted sweetly.


    "Good boy, good boy!"


    Zhao shi approached only to find the bruises at the corners of Luo Ya''er''s eyes.


    "Ya''er, what''s wrong with the corner of your eye?" Zhao shi asked with concern. A face full of worry.


    Royal almost cried when she saw Zhao''s like this. If her mother saw her hurt like this, she would probably die of distress, right? She should also care about her like her fourth aunt!


    But she was bullied here, she would never tell her mother, otherwise her mother would not know how to worry.


    "Second cousin, in my house, don''t hide it. I know that the second cousin caused the injury on your face!" Han Yingxue said.


    "Yeah, second cousin, don''t hide it from us, we know it even if you don''t tell me." Han Yingmei said.


    "Hey~" Mrs. Zhao sighed, took La Royale''s hand, and persuaded: "Son, if you have any grievances, tell the fourth aunt, don''t hold it in your heart, it is uncomfortable. The fourth aunt knows that you are here and suffer. A lot of suffering, Ying Xiao, that child..."


    Mrs. Zhao sighed again, and didn''t know how Han Yingxiao became like that. After marrying a good daughter-in-law, she didn''t know how to cherish her...


    Royal couldn''t help crying.


    Mrs. Zhao patted Luo Ya''er on the back and comforted: "My good boy, don''t cry, don''t cry. The fourth aunt boiled an egg for you and put it on, it will get better soon."


    Zhao said, and went to cook eggs for Luo Ya''er.


    "Second Sister-in-law!" Han Yingxue said, "No one can protect you, only yourself. Are you so willing to be oppressed by others?"


    "Yes, second cousin, second cousin bullies you, you come to Xueer, Xueer will definitely teach second cousin a good lesson. Right, Xueer!" Han Yingmei blinked at Han Yingxue.


    "..." Han Yingxue had a few black lines on her forehead. What Han Yingmei said is to treat the symptoms rather than the root causes. This is up to Royal herself.

 Chapter 540： laugh and laugh

    "Second sister-in-law, why don''t you follow me to learn a little kung fu..." Han Yingxue said.


    Learn a few moves, but you can''t deal with others. To deal with Han Yingxiao, it should be about the same. You can''t be bullied by Han Yingxiao all the time.


    "I''m pregnant, can I learn kung fu too?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    is Ao, how could she forget.


    "Second cousin, if the second cousin starts to do something to you, you shout loudly, and if you call me, I will rush over and teach you a lesson to the second cousin. I learned a little kung fu from Xue''er. I can protect you. !" Han Yingmei said, waving her fist.


    Han Yingxue and Luo Yaer laughed at the same time.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Sister Meier, who can you fight with your three-legged cat kung fu? If you really want to protect the second sister-in-law, we''ll teach you well later!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    Alright...Han Yingmei pouted. I can''t believe her!


    "Wow wow~" A doll''s cry came.


    Mr. Zhao ran out of the kitchen as soon as he cooked the eggs and hurried into the house.


    "Xiaoxiao is about to pee!" Zhao shi picked up Han Xiaoxiao from the bed.


    After Mr. Zhao made the pose of Han Xiaoxiao and hush, Han Xiaoxiao first hush, and then pulled down the tender and tender Baba.


    "Mother, you are wrong, Xiaoxiao is going to pull Baba."


    "Haha, La Baba, mother miscalculated!"


    "I''ll go get Xiaoxiao some tissue paper!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    When I first came here, I was very unaccustomed to life. After all, it is very different from twenty-one. Like wiping ass. When she first came, there was no paper. Generally, the country people use the leaves to wipe their butts after pulling the Baba. Find a few large leaves and rub them.


    Han Yingxue didn''t like it at all. She always felt that she didn''t wipe it clean, and the bottom was extremely uncomfortable, and sometimes it was a little itchy.


    After I had money, I went to the town to buy some tissue paper to wipe my ass. However, the price of these papyrus is not cheap. Therefore, rural talents are rarely used.


    The milk dolls in the countryside, after pulling the Baba, just wipe them with a rag. Han Yingxue felt a little unsanitary, the rag was so hard, she wanted to use softer paper to wipe Han Xiaoxiao''s ass.


    After wiping his ass, Han Xiaoxiao stopped crying. A pair of big, watery eyes stared at Han Yingxue and seemed to hug him.


    "Mother, let me hug her with a smile. Come, let me hug her!" Han Yingxue smiled.


    "good!"


    Zhao put Han Xiaoxiao into Han Yingxue''s hand.


    Royal looked at Han Xiaoxiao and felt that she had never seen such a cute baby doll.


    "Xueer, the little sister is so cute!" Luo Yaer sighed.


    "Haha, I think so too."


    Royal looked at Han Xiaoxiao, and Han Xiaoxiao also smiled very face-to-face.


    "Xue''er, she smiled at me!" Royal said excitedly.


    "My little sister''s name is Xiaoxiao. Just because she can laugh. Xiaoxiao will laugh at anyone who sees it!" Han Yingxue explained.


    "That''s right, but I think she''s still so cute, I like it!" Luo Ya''er looked at Han with a smile. Finally, he sighed, "In the future, I also want to give birth to a female doll in the future!"


    Mrs. Zhao smiled and said, "Silly child, what nonsense are you talking about. You should have a baby boy for your first child!"


    Country people think that boys are better.


    China even in the 21st century. This kind of thinking in rural areas is still very serious.


    Preference for sons over daughters seems to be nothing.

 Chapter 541： Zhaos new clothes

    "Why is the girl doll bad?" Han Yingxue replied.


    Her mother''s thoughts must be corrected.


    "Female dolls are good, male dolls are even better!" Zhao said with a smile.


    "Yes, it would be better if the second sister-in-law gave birth to a boy baby!" Han Yingmei also followed.


    If her mother gave birth to a male baby, not her, she probably wouldn''t have been ridiculed and ridiculed over the years.


    This ancient people, if there is no male doll in a household, it is easy to be said and bullied.


    So both Zhao Shi and Han Yingmei would feel that it is definitely better to have male dolls than female dolls.


    "I think female dolls are better. Female dolls are well-behaved and cute. When they grow up, they will still be my mother''s close-fitting padded jacket. How wonderful. The second sister-in-law will still have female dolls in the future."


    Royal smiled, "I also think female dolls are good."


    "Xiaoxiao~Xiaoxiao~" Luo Ya''er amused Han Xiaoxiao happily. All the troubles were thrown away at once.


    Mr. Zhao handed the peeled egg to Luo Ya''er, and said to Luo Ya''er, "Good boy, put it on your face."


    "Thank you auntie!"


    "Don''t be polite with me, just talk to the fourth aunt if you need it."


    "Ok!"


    "Mother, are your clothes ready?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "It''s done, it''s done!" Zhao said with a smile. It''s just that the clothes are so good that she doesn''t want to wear them, so she keeps them in the house.


    "Mother, why don''t you wear it when you''re done. Hurry up and wear it for us, okay?" Han Yingxue urged.


    Several younger siblings also coaxed, "Mother, go and wear beautiful clothes."


    "Mother, we want to see Meimei''s mother!"


    "Mother, hurry up, hurry up!"


    "Okay, mother go, mother go!" Zhao was forced by several children to get into the house to change clothes.


    "Mother, I''ll help you dress up!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    Handed Han Xiaoxiao in his arms to Luo Ya''er. "Second sister-in-law, help me hug my little sister!"


    "Okay!" Luo Ya''er was a little overjoyed, and a little nervous and took Han Xiaoxiao. It was the first time she hugged a milk doll, and she was afraid that she might drop the baby.


    Han Xiaoxiao didn''t even recognize her birth, and she still giggled non-stop in Luo Ya''er''s arms, and Luo Ya''er''s heart was about to melt.


    "Little sister is really cute, I really want to take it back, so I won''t give it back to my aunt."


    "Haha, second sister-in-law, you will also have milk dolls in the future, and they must be very cute!" Han Yingmei said with a smile.


    Looking at Han Xiaoxiao, Luo Ya''er was looking forward to giving birth to the child quickly, to see if it would be like Han Xiaoxiao.


    "Xue''er, do you really want to wear it?" Mrs. Zhao took out her clothes and touched them. She was really reluctant to wear such good clothes.


    "Mother, I bought it for you to wear. Otherwise, we spent so much money in vain? Could it be that you are still thinking about pressing the bottom of the box?"


    "Haha, yes, that mother should wear it, but will the villagers say something when they see it?" Zhao shi asked a little worriedly.


    "They said it was because they were jealous, let''s ignore them!"


    "Hey..." Zhao''s heart was still a little worried, and there were many broken-mouthed women in the village. I was afraid that some inexplicable rumors would come out at that time.


    Han Yingxue urged Mrs. Zhao to change into her clothes and put on the accessories she bought in Kyoto. After simply dressing up, the Zhao family instantly changed from a village woman in the countryside to a beautiful woman.


    After dressing up the whole person, his temperament has completely changed.

 Chapter 542： The second child of the Han family cries and howls

    "Mother, come, look in the mirror, is it beautiful?" Han Yingxue handed the bronze mirror to Zhao.


    Mr. Zhao took a picture in front of the bronze mirror. She looked at herself in the mirror in disbelief. "Xue Er, is this me?"


    "Mother, who else isn''t you?"


    "It doesn''t feel like... it doesn''t look like it..."


    "Mother, do you think it''s too beautiful? If you have rouge gouache, I can help you make it even more beautiful." Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    Zhao''s facial features are already long and delicate. If you can dress up with some rouge or something, it will definitely be more beautiful.


    "Xue''er, what is rouge?" Zhao shi asked in confusion.


    The country people have never seen rouge gouache, but there are some in the town that sell it, but the price is not cheap. Generally, it is a lady from a wealthy family, and a woman can use it. Country people can''t even afford to eat, let alone rouge gouache.


    The rouge in the town, Han Yingxue has also seen, it is too crude. When she has time, she can consider getting some rouge gouache to sell. The profit margin of this thing is large, that is, the demand in the small town is too small.


    "Mother, rouge is something that can make people beautiful." Han Yingxue explained. "Mother, go out and let others take a look!"


    The Zhao family is a little shy, sorry. I''m really not used to it.


    "Cher, why don''t I put on clothes and take off these jewelry, okay?"


    "Mother, you can take it off when you come back. Go out now, it''s for the family to see, not for others, it''s alright!"


    Zhao Shi struggled for a while, "That''s fine!"


    As soon as Mr. Zhao came out of the house, he immediately blinded everyone else.


    "Mother is so beautiful!"


    "Four aunts are so beautiful!"


    Several people said almost in unison.


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "How about it, don''t you recognize it?"


    "Mother, I like you like this, it''s so beautiful!" Han Yingxia walked up to the Zhao family and smiled brightly.


    "Fourth aunt, if I didn''t know it was you, I really couldn''t bear it!" Han Yingmei said.


    Being praised by several children in turn, Zhao was even more embarrassed.


    "Xue Er, let me take it off!"


    Han Yingxue glared at Zhao Shi, "No, mother, if you take it off, I won''t be in vain?"


    "Fourth aunt, you look so pretty, why did you take it off?" Han Yingmei asked in confusion.


    "I...I''m just not used to..."


    "Just get used to it!"


    "Yes, in the future, when Xueer earns a lot of money, she will definitely buy better-looking clothes for her aunt."


    "Mother, don''t take it off!"


    Zhao shi smiled helplessly, "Okay, don''t take it off, mother is wearing it."


    Several people were chatting happily in the room, but there was a sound of ghost crying and wolf howling outside the room.


    "It seems that the second aunt and the second uncle are calling? What''s wrong?" Han Yingmei probed her head outside.


    Several people went out of the house and looked around curiously.


    Seeing that the second child of the Han family was carried back, he cried miserably.


    "What happened to the second uncle?"


    "have no idea!"


    "A big man cried like this!" Han Yingxue snorted coldly, the second child of the Han family is too useless.


    I don''t know what happened to the second child of the Han family. It was even brought back by someone. Liu Shi was on the side, shouting: "Father Ju''er, don''t be afraid, I''ll go find Father Li right now."


    "It hurts to death, hurry up!" The second child of the Han family urged.


    "Okay, Father Ju''er, please bear with me, I''ll go!" Liu Shi hurriedly ran away.


    "Second uncle is injured somewhere, let''s go and see!"

 Chapter 543： The big wound on the foot of the second child of the Han family

    Han Yingmei suggested.


    Han Yingxue and Luo Ya''er both nodded, not knowing what happened to this wonderful old Han family.


    Several people went to the courtyard of the old Han family, and the second child of the Han family was placed on the ground. There was a big hole in his foot, and blood was gushing out. The wound was bandaged with a cloth, but unfortunately it could not be stopped, and the cloth was soaked with red blood.


    "What happened to the second uncle''s feet?"


    "It looks so painful!"


    "It hurts me, it hurts me!" The second child of the Han family shouted on the ground.


    Han Laodai just came back from the field after finishing his farm work. Looking at the ground, the second Han family member who was bleeding from the wound asked, "What''s wrong with the second child? Why is there such a big hole on the foot?"


    Father Han frowned worriedly, it was really scary to bleed so much.


    "Father Han, your second child went to dig lotus root in the pond, but not a few of these lotus root were dug up. He stepped on the broken bowl and made a big hole!" said the man who sent the second child back from the Han family.


    sent the second child of the Han family back, explained the reason, and the man left.


    Digging lotus root?


    Han Yingxue frowned lightly. Did the second child of the Han family dig lotus root when she saw that she gave Han Yingmei a lotus root? This lotus root did not come back, but he suffered so much.


    This second child of the Han family is really unlucky!


    Han Yingxue was a little fortunate, but luckily it was the second child of the Han family who stepped on the broken bowl, not looking for Qishan.


    "Hey, I don''t do the good work in the fields, what kind of a few acres of paddy fields have been done, and I have to run over to dig lotus roots!" Father Han hated the iron and looked at the second child of the Han family on the ground.


    After all, he is his own son, so looking at the appearance of the second child of the Han family, I still feel a little distressed.


    "Why are you running to dig lotus root, you deserve it!" Father Han glared at the second child of the Han family.


    "Father, I hurt! I hurt!"


    "It won''t hurt you!"


    "Yeah, what''s wrong with the second child?" Mrs. Han also ran out. After seeing the second child of the Han family on the ground, my heart trembled. "Second, are you okay?"


    "Mother, it hurts, I hurt!" The second child of the Han family almost cried.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t hold back and almost laughed.


    It''s not too embarrassing for such a big man to act like a little kid looking for his mother when he falls and hurts.


    "Hey..." Father Han sighed. The second child of the Han family is getting more and more disappointed. Fortunately, it''s in my own home, otherwise I don''t know how to be ashamed.


    "Mom, go and find something for you to stop the bleeding!" Mrs. Han said, turning around and entering the room.


    "Mother, Mother Ju''er went to find Father Li. The wound on my foot is too big and the bleeding can''t stop!" The second child of the Han family pulled Mrs. Han.


    "Who said, why can''t the bleeding stop? Don''t we stop all the broken hands? It''s a waste of money to ask Old Man Li what he is doing!" Mrs. Han muttered in displeasure and turned to go. The room, they took out a group of black, soft and light things.


    Han Yingxue didn''t know what was, but he only knew that many people in the countryside used it to stop bleeding. In general wounds, the bleeding is stopped.


    "Come on, second child, lift up your feet, mother will stop the bleeding!" Mrs. Han said.


    The second child of the Han family raised his leg and asked his mother to try it. In case the bleeding was stopped, his feet hurt too much.


    "Hey~ I can''t stop it!" Mrs. Han frowned, the wound on the second child''s foot was really too big.


    "Mother, I can''t stop it, it hurts me! Why hasn''t Ju Erniang come back!"

 Chapter 544： Cant get three hundred wen

    The second child of the Han family felt that he could no longer hold on. Especially when I saw the blood on my feet oozing out, I was even more frightened.


    "Mother, help me, I''m dying!"


    "What are you crying for, don''t you just break a hole? Look at you crying for your father and mother. It''s useless!" Mrs. Han rushed.


    Han Yingxue rarely agrees with Mrs. Han''s words.


    "Father Ju''er, Father Li is here, come, don''t be afraid!" Mrs Liu dragged Father Li all the way to trot over. Father Li was running out of breath, almost exhausted halfway.


    "Father Ju''er, this is for you to see!" Liu shi comforted the second child of the Han family on the ground.


    "Father Li, please help to stop the bleeding!" Liu Shi urged.


    "Let me take a breath too, all my old bones are scattered!" said Father Li.


    Father Li took a few breaths and took out the medicine box. First, I cleaned the wound of the second child of the Han family, and then poured a blood powder on the wound of the second child of the Han family. After a while, the blood on the second child of the Han family stopped.


    "Father Li, what is in your hand? It''s so amazing that the bleeding stopped in a while!" Mrs. Han sighed.


    Dad Li said: "Your second child has a big **** hole, and the bleeding can''t be stopped. I used the medicine for golden sore, which is only available in the county town!"


    Mrs. Han groaned in her heart.


    Shouldn''t this thing be very expensive?


    Father Li saw that the blood had stopped, and bandaged the second child of the Han family. To Mrs. Han. "It''s fine now, but it''s best not to get out of bed. The scabs are very easy to crack."


    "Father Li, how much money does this have in total?" Liu Shi asked nervously. She only has dozens of pennies in her hand. Just now, Father Li said that the medicine for golden sore was bought in the county seat, so it must be very expensive, right?


    "Three hundred texts in total!" Father Li said.


    also know that this silver is not a decimal in the countryside. But the cost of this golden sore medicine is here. He bought a bottle for more than one or two silver. A bottle is only so much, but he poured a lot on the wound of the second child of the Han family.


    "Father Li, why are there so many? You didn''t trick us, did you?" Mrs. Han pouted and asked. Last time, Han Yingxiao also cheated them with 700 pennies.


    How to see a doctor, it''s so expensive!


    "Why do you say I cheated on you again? Last time too? I''ve been practicing medicine for so many years, when did I cheat people?" Father Li also snorted unhappily. The old lady Chao Han waved her hand and said, "Okay. I won''t ask you any more for these three hundred pennies. If your old Han family is sick, don''t come to me!"


    Father Li also flipped his sleeves in a rather irritable manner.


    Mrs. Han was also fooled by Mr. Li. If something is really sick in the future, and this Father Li can''t come, aren''t they waiting to die?


    "We''ll pay, Father Li, don''t be angry, we''ll pay!" Mrs. Han suddenly changed her attitude. He said with a smile to Father Han.


    "Second daughter-in-law, why don''t you go get the money for Father Li!" Mrs. Han urged.


    Liu Shi said with a bitter face: "Mother, the family is separated, you haven''t given us a single penny, where do I have any money? Don''t say three hundred yuan, I can''t get 30 yuan!"


    "..." Mrs. Han glared at Liu Shi, didn''t this second daughter-in-law mean to wait for her to take out her pocket?


    Father Han on the side of spoke, and said to Mrs. Han, "Go and get three hundred wen!"

 Chapter 545： Three hundred wen is paid in advance

    When mentioned paying, Mrs. Han was reluctant. Noisily said: "Where do I still have money, this money is spent every day, and no amount of money will be lost."


    "Old lady, go and get the money, don''t talk nonsense. You can earn more money, what are you doing with it in your arms? If Father Li turns back and doesn''t see a doctor for us, I''ll see what you will do!" Father Han rushed one sentence.


    Mrs. Han is not afraid that Father Han will murder her, but that she is afraid that Father Li will not come next time. It is not uncommon for people in this country to suffer from major and minor illnesses. It would be a pity if he really died without a doctor because of a minor illness.


    I entered the room reluctantly. I took out three hundred coins from the accumulated money. His mouth was still cursing. Thinking of less and less money, Mrs. Han felt a pain in the flesh.


    took out the money and gave it to Father Li. Mrs. Han said carelessly: "Second child, I''m just helping you with these 300 wen. After you earn money, you have to give it back to me."


    "Yes, yes, mother, we promise to pay it back!" Mrs Liu nodded. In my heart, I scolded Mrs. Han a thousand times. This little money is clearly calculated for them. Is the second child still her son?


    "Let''s bring the second child into the house!" Father Han said.


    Father Han and Mrs. Liu, holding hands, took the second child of Han into the house.


    "Alas~" Father Han sat down and took a suffocating cigarette. The foot of this second child is probably not good, such a big hole will take many days to support. But the old two acres of paddy fields have dried up, and now the water in the ditch is about to dry up. Pumping water is really difficult. He is old now, and his body is not good enough. My own two acres of paddy fields are still pumped by the old fifth. It''s a pity that the pumping water can''t be controlled for a few days, the water will dry again, and the pumping will continue.


    This second child''s field, he always has to help take care of it, otherwise it is estimated that there will be no harvest this year.


    The fun is over. It was four or five in the afternoon. Luo Ya''er was instructed by Mrs. Han to cook.


    Han Yingxue also went back to prepare dinner.


    I made a meat pain in the evening, a bowl of steamed fish, as well as braised eggplant, braised chicken, cold cucumber, boiled pork slices. A table is full of good dishes.


    Mrs. Zhao asked nervously: "Xue''er, Uncle Shitou and the others are coming back from work, should I go and take off my clothes? It''s okay to take off this jewelry..."


    "Mother, no, let Uncle Shitou and the others look at it for you. You must wear the clothes, and you can take off the jewelry tomorrow."


    Mr. Zhao sighed, "Will I be too fancy?"


    "Mother, this is beauty, not fancy!"


    "But¡­¡­"


    "Mother, if you do this again, I''m going to be angry."


    Mrs. Zhao persuaded: "I think it looks good too, Da Ya, just listen to Xueer. Don''t take it off, how good-looking!"


    "Auntie, it looks good!" Zhao Qishan also smiled in cooperation.


    At the same time, Wang Dalei and his party came back.


    "I''m going to the kitchen..." Zhao attempted to escape.


    "Mother, what are you doing in the kitchen?" Han Yingxue stopped Zhao.


    Han Yingxue knew that Zhao was embarrassed and wanted to hide.


    "I''m going to help them cook..."


    "Mother. I''ll do it!"


    Several men entered the house, and after seeing the Zhao family, they were stunned. Is this the wife of the Zhao family?


    Especially Liu Kun, his eyes are going straight. He knew that the person standing in front of him was the Zhao family, but he never expected that the Zhao family was dressed like this.


    is so beautiful, I have never seen such a beautiful woman in the village!

 Chapter 546： auntie stealing vegetables

    "Uncle Liu, your saliva is almost drooling when you look at my mother!" Han Yingxue reminded with a smile.


    Liu Kun turned his face away in embarrassment, and Zhao''s face was also a little blush.


    "Cough..." Wang Shitou coughed lightly. He smiled and said, "I think Mother Xueer is a little different today, um... it''s beautiful..."


    Several other men also smiled and praised Zhao''s good looks.


    Zhao Shi was so ashamed that he could not wait to find a hole to burrow into. He was a thin-skinned person. I was told by a few guys...


    "Okay, everyone, let''s eat!" Han Yingxue greeted. Knowing that his mother couldn''t stay any longer, he let Zhao into the kitchen.


    "Mother, I''m going to water the vegetable garden. I''ll be back to eat in a while!"


    Han Yingxue said and went out with the bucket. Zhao Qishan came later.


    "What are you doing, I can do it alone. I''ll be fast!"


    "Cher. I''ll accompany you wherever you go!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue smiled and the two walked side by side.


    Han Caiying saw that no one was around, and crept into the vegetable garden of Han Yingxue''s house.


    Ji Dajun hasn''t come to play with her for several days, and it''s really uncomfortable. After the cucumber was broken down last time, I didn''t dare to use the cucumber, but I had to get something to fix it.


    When she was at her husband''s house, she secretly heard a few widows sharing their experiences together. Make it yourself here, in addition to cucumber, you can also use eggplant. Eggplant is soft and not easy to break when you get it up.


    Although it is not as comfortable as Ji Dajun to do it yourself, it must be solved.


    Han Caiying walked around in her vegetable garden and found no eggplants. On the contrary, Han Yingxue''s vegetable garden planted some.


    Anyway, there is no one in Han Yingxue''s vegetable garden and there are so many eggplants. If you steal one back, you won''t be found.


    Thinking like this, Han Caiying couldn''t wait to take it out and get it done.


    Han Yingxue saw Han Caiying sneaking around in her vegetable garden from a distance. Finally saw her take an eggplant.


    Steal her food?


    doesn''t seem to want to! If you really steal vegetables, you can''t just steal an eggplant, right?


    A flash of light suddenly flashed in my head, and I understood what Han Caiying was doing!


    Thinking about the weird things Han Caiying had done before, Han Yingxue almost couldn''t help laughing.


    This Han Caiying has grown, so I don''t need cucumbers now. Switched to eggplant.


    This eggplant is not only soft and comfortable to use, but most importantly, it is not easy to break. The last time Han Caiying used cucumbers, it was a lot of trouble.


    "Little aunt, why did you steal my food?" Han Caiying turned her head, and Han Yingxue stood behind her without knowing it.


    "Who... stole your food?" Han Caiying raised her neck.


    said, stuffing the eggplant into his sleeve.


    "You didn''t steal my vegetables, why are you running into my vegetable field?"


    "Isn''t it okay to come? Is it your family''s food?"


    "Hey, this is my vegetable garden, I won''t let you come, of course you can''t come!"


    "Okay, be stingy, I''ll go now!" Han Caiying said angrily.


    Watching Han Caiying trot away, Han Yingxue put a mocking smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Xue''er, just now your sister-in-law stole an eggplant from her sleeve!" Zhao Qishan reminded.


    Just now, he clearly saw that Han Caiying tucked the eggplant into his sleeve.

 Chapter 547： Solve it for your husband

    He was afraid that Cher didn''t pay attention, so he reminded him.


    "I know!" Han Yingxue shrugged.


    "Then why didn''t you expose her?"


    "Explore what she''s doing, it''s no fun to expose her!"


    "Ah~ what fun!"


    "Haha. This, my aunt''s eggplant is very useful!" Han Yingxue smiled meaningfully. Zhao Qishan couldn''t understand.


    You can''t even eat an eggplant. What is Aunt Xue''er doing with it?


    Looking at Cher''s reaction, Cher seemed to know.


    "Are you curious?" Han Yingxue raised her eyebrows and asked.


    Zhao Qishan coughed lightly. Nod. "curious¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue didn''t know how to explain to Zhao Qishan. You can''t speak directly to Zhao Qishan. Her sister-in-law was using eggplant to explain it euphemistically. Han Yingxue said, "Sometimes, women don''t necessarily have to turn to men for their needs, but they can solve them by themselves..."


    Han Yingxue said, blushing.


    Isn''t it too cheeky and shameless to say this to Zhao Qishan?


    "Woman...solve it by yourself..." Zhao Qishan''s mind was spinning quickly, and he could never think of how the woman would solve it by herself.


    "Well...you just saw that, my aunt, holding the eggplant, is to...solve it by myself..."


    Zhao Qishan still can''t imagine how a woman can solve it by herself with eggplant.


    Women can solve it by themselves, so why do you need men?


    Han Yingxue blushed and said, "Actually, it''s about the same as your men. When you men don''t have a woman to help you, can''t you use your own hands, rubbing..."


    The more Han Yingxue spoke, the more ashamed he felt... These are not what a girl said.


    Zhao Qishan''s expression changed slightly, why does Xueer know so much?


    "Zhao Qishan, er... what''s wrong with you?" Han Yingxue looked up and found that Zhao Qishan was silent. Just looked at her in awe.


    "Xue''er, who told you about this?" Zhao Qishan asked with a serious face.


    How does a girl know the solution to their men''s physical needs? Could it be that another man told her?


    "This..." This is what she knew in her previous life.


    "Xue Er, was another man told you? Tell me, who is it?"


    Han Yingxue felt that Zhao Qishan''s expression was a little excited.


    "Zhao Qishan, no one told me about this, what are you thinking about? Do you need someone else to tell me? Don''t you know there are some things you can learn without a teacher?"


    Zhao Qishan was stunned.


    self-taught?


    If he said about others, he would not believe it, but when he said about Cher, he believed it. Cher seems to be something. You don''t need to study. A little country girl can do things beyond his imagination.


    So... this aspect, even if no one told Xue Er, Xue Er knew?


    Zhao Qishan thought so, and his heart settled down again.


    "Xue Er, don''t say this in the future!"


    "Uh...why?"


    "You can say it in front of me, but you can''t say it in front of others!" Zhao Qishan was a bit domineering.


    "Okay..." Han Yingxue lowered her head and replied.


    "Also..." Zhao Qishan took a step up, leaned down, and whispered in Han Yingxue''s ear: "In the future, like other women, you are not allowed to solve it yourself. If you want, you can tell my husband, and my husband can help you solve it. ¡­¡±

 Chapter 548： hatch chicks

    After Zhao Qishan finished speaking, afraid that Han Yingxue could not remember, he lightly bit Han Yingxue''s little ear.


    Han Yingxue''s body trembled slightly. After hearing Zhao Qishan''s words, her face flushed.


    This guy... just to make her think about that in the future, go find him!


    She is not her aunt, even if there is a need, she will not use those vegetables. Think about it, if it were with Zhao Qishan... Han Yingxue''s heart was pounding and picking.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Han Yingxue glared at Zhao Qishan.


    "Xue''er..." Zhao Qishan took Han Yingxue in his arms, "Xue''er, I want you, but I know, not now, I will wait for you to grow up. So, Xue''er, grow up quickly, okay?"


    Han Yingxue felt that her abdomen was being pushed against by something yingbang. Guess what it is without thinking.


    Zhao Qishan was young and energetic, so it was inevitable that he would have needs in this regard. It''s just that he doesn''t have a woman who can help him faxie out.


    "I want that...after getting married, otherwise I won''t gan!" Han Yingxue whispered.


    "Okay, Cher, wait for me to marry you!"


    It seems that at this moment, all the vows of the mountain alliance cannot match the words of Zhao Qishan, Xue Er, wait for me to marry you!


    Han Caiying brought Qiezi home and closed the door.


    I can''t wait to untie the kuzi.


    Sighed.


    Alas, I actually miss Ji Dajun more.


    She also knew about Ji Dajun stealing chickens last time. Ji Dajun was seriously injured that day and is still lying at home now.


    So, is it impossible for Ji Dajun to come over?


    Thinking about it now, it has to be the same as before.


    Mrs. Han was in the kitchen room, Father Han was sitting in the yard, and Luo Yaer was cooking. Han Caiying was afraid that others would hear her, so she lowered her voice.


    But sometimes when I''m too comfortable, I can''t help but let out a squeak.


    Mr. Han was about to push the door in and call Han Caiying out for dinner, when she heard Han Caiying humming softly in the room.


    Mrs. Han was a little puzzled, what was Yingzi doing in the house?


    Could it be that there is really a man in Yingzi''s house? As rumored, Yingzi is the same as Ji Dajun, what does it have to do with that?


    Mrs. Han looked inside through the crack of the door.


    There was no other man inside, so Mrs. Han was relieved.


    However, he saw Han Caiying lying on the bed, holding qiezi and doing shameful things.


    Mrs. Han was slightly surprised, why Yingzi was doing this in the house.


    Mr. Han sighed, Yingzi can''t be alone all the time, she has to have a man to accompany her, otherwise she''s so young, it''s inevitable.


    Just like her, at this age, she still wants her old man nong from time to time, let alone Yingzi.


    "Wife, why haven''t Yingzi come out to eat yet?" Father Han roared.


    Mrs. Han was a little embarrassed. Yingzi is having a good time. If she disturbs her, it is not very good. Besides, Yingzi is not too embarrassed to go in like this. But this cannot be said to Father Han.


    ran away from Han Caiying''s door and said to Father Han, "What are you yelling about? If you want to eat, just eat it yourself? Yingzi will be hungry later, don''t you know if you want to come out to eat?"


    Father Han didn''t know where Mrs. Han got his anger.


    "What is Yingzi doing in the house? Why hasn''t he come out yet?" Father Han asked.


    Mrs. Han was silent for a while, then glared at Dad Han, "You care what Yingzi is doing in the house!"


    "Inexplicable!" Father Han muttered, wondering why Mrs. Han suddenly spoke so aggressively.


    It''s time to eat. Is it wrong to call Yingzi out for dinner?


    "Stop talking, let''s eat and leave some for Yingzi!"


    Several people gathered around the table to eat, and when they were about to finish, Han Caiying came out of the room.


    After her passion was over, there was still a red tide on Han Caiying''s face that didn''t fade away.


    "Mother, why don''t you call me when you eat?" Han Caiying pouted and asked unhappily.


    "Uh~" Mrs. Han was a little embarrassed, Fang Caiyingzi was doing that thing in the room, can she call her?


    Father Han looked at Mrs. Han and asked, "Didn''t you just call Yingzi?"


    "No, my mother didn''t call me, I didn''t hear it!" Han Caiying also looked at Mrs. Han.


    Mrs. Han was even more embarrassed.


    This made her explain how she couldn''t say that Yingzi was helping herself in the room, so she didn''t bother her.


    Yingzi would be very embarrassed to say this in front of the old man. The most important thing is, how can women talk to men about this matter?


    "Mother, why don''t you speak?"


    "That''s right!"


    "I... I just forgot!" Mrs. Han pulled out a smile.


    "You''re getting older and more confused!"


    "Mother, I''m starving to death, you have to call me next time you eat! Don''t forget me!" Han Caiying urged.


    "Okay, don''t forget." Mrs. Han nodded.


    It''s not like Yingzi is doing that every time he eats!


    Alas, it seems that she has to drag a matchmaker to help Ying find her husband''s house.


    ¡­


    "Sister!" Han Caiying ran to Han Yingxue.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Sister, our hens have been nesting in the henhouse every day these days, preparing to lay eggs. The eggs are laid under their bodies. I can''t even pick them up!"


    Mrs. Zhao listened and laughed, "Yingxia, that''s because the hen wants to hatch chicks!"


    Mrs. Zhao is relatively old, and she also raises chickens and ducks at home on weekdays, so she is very experienced in these things.


    "Hatching chicks?" Han Yingxia asked.


    "Yes, it wants to hatch chicks now, but you can''t drive it away even if you chase it away!" Mrs. Zhao explained.


    In the countryside, it is also a good thing for hens to hatch chicks. The hatched chicks can be raised or sold.


    "Sister, our hens are going to hatch chicks. Shall we hatch some chicks?" Han Yingxia asked for Han Yingxue''s opinion.


    There are only three chickens in the house. The eggs laid on weekdays are barely enough to eat, mainly because there are other dishes. It doesn¡¯t matter if everyone eats less eggs. But more eggs, more nourishment, is always good.


    A nest of chicks can be hatched from a dozen eggs. When the chicks grow up, they can lay eggs and eat them by burning them.


    "Okay, we also want to hatch chicks!" Han Yingxue nodded with a smile.


    In the evening, Han Yingxue brought out some eggs, and specially set up a nest for the hens to hatch chicks, and took a total of twelve eggs to hatch together.


    The hen hatches the chicks, which is slower than the modern machine hatching, and it has to wait for a while.


    Han Yingxia couldn''t wait.


    She takes care of several chickens in the house.


    "Sister, after our chicks hatch, I often go and get vegetable leaves for them to eat. They must grow very fast, and then they can lay eggs!"


    Han Yingxue smiled, nodded and said, "Okay!"

 Chapter 549： The fate of Han Yingxiao

    Qingshui Town.


    Han Yingxiao walked in a dignified manner, so happy.


    Han Yingxiao didn''t have a serious occupation either. He would eat and drink with the gangsters on weekdays. Sometimes when he ran out of money, he would steal some of Sun''s money. No matter where the family''s money is hidden, he can find it.


    When Han Yingxiao just sat down on the table and had breakfast, several big men suddenly came over. He put a burlap bag over Han Yingxiao''s head.


    "Who are you and what are you doing?" Han Yingxiao called out.


    Several big men ignored him and carried him directly.


    "Are you dying? Let me down, I dare to tie you Uncle Xiao!" Han Yingxiao shouted.


    "It''s so long-winded!" The big man said displeasedly, and knocked on the back of Han Yingxiao''s forehead. Han Yingxiao immediately fainted.


    When Han Yingxiao woke up, he found himself in a dim and dilapidated temple with several big men surrounding him.


    I was woken up by one of the big men who urinated on his face.


    Han Yingxiao watched in horror as the few people in front of him looked so burly, and it was terrifying to see them like this.


    "Who are you and why are you tying me up?" Han Yingxiao asked both angry and scared.


    "Why are you tying you up? Naturally, I''m here to serve you well?" A big man said with a wretched smile.


    Another big man also smiled slyly, "It really is a little white face, it looks good!"


    "Haha, that''s right, it''s cool today."


    Han Yingxiao looked at the big men surrounding him in horror. These people, shouldn''t they want to treat him...


    He is a big man. How could these men attack him? He''s not a woman, where did he get the hole for them?


    "You are not allowed to come here, who asked you to tie me up! Let me tell you, my eldest brother is Zhou Hu from Qingshui Town. If you do anything to me, Brother Hu Zi will definitely not let you go!" Han Yingxiao threatened. .


    One of the men spit out, "A Zhou Hu, who are you scaring? We will be scared?"


    "That''s right, don''t ask about our reputation, can Zhou Hu mess with it?"


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense with him, come on! It''s hard to get a little white face!"


    Han Yingxiao felt infinite despair in his heart at this moment.


    What''s going on. How did you provoke a few of them by yourself?


    Looking at the sturdy appearances, how could his body be their opponent.


    run!


    Han Yingxiao only had this word in his head.


    Before the man could get up, he was thrown back to the ground heavily.


    "If you want to run, you have to run away!"


    "Stop doing useless kung fu!"


    "Let the brothers cool. I''ll let you go!"


    "Come on, I can''t wait!"


    Han Yingxiao was stripped of his clothes by several big men, revealing his tender and tender body.


    "I''ll come first!"


    A big man took a step up the mountain, pressed Han Yingxiao to the ground, made Han Yingxiao lie on his stomach, and glanced under Han Yingxiao.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, the bottom is actually abolished. Women can''t make him happy. Let''s have a few brothers and let him have a good time!"


    "Haha, it''s not bad for this kid to be a child!"


    "That''s right, he looks whiter and tenderer than the little lady!"


    said, the man pressing on Han Yingxiao couldn''t help it.


    Han Yingxiao''s eyes were suddenly wide open, because of the pain, the blue scriptures on his neck could be seen.

 Chapter 550： Arranged by Zhao Qishan

    In addition to the man''s chuangxi, Han Yingxiao''s screams, and the sound of "papapa~".


    Han Yingxiao''s juhua was so painful, in addition to the pain, the most important thing was to make him feel sick, very sick.


    Usually he played with women, but he played with many women, but now it is a man playing with him.


    "Let me go! Let me go~"


    "Help, who can help me~"


    The more powerful Han Yingxiaojiao is, the more kuaihuo those big men are.


    "Brother, have you done it yet? Let me do it!"


    "It''s almost ready, it''s almost ready!"


    The big man increased his speed.


    "Okay, come on now!"


    So, Han Yingxiao was being naughty in turn.


    juhua oozes blood gradually, and the pain is unbearable, but, slowly, Han Yingxiao actually felt a little bit of kuaihuo. kind of.


    Han Yingxiao was startled by your own feeling.


    Why do you feel that you are being tricked by a man?


    "Hey, boy, do you feel a little enjoyment?"


    Several men stepped up their strength, but Han Yingxiao failed to hold on and fainted.


    "Brother, this kid is dizzy!"


    "Forget about being dizzy!"


    "Well, our mission has been completed, let''s send him back. I''ll go to the son to report the situation."


    ¡­


    Fulai Restaurant.


    After listening to Han Yingxue''s suggestion last time, Li Yunshan specially launched a set of VIP menu. Demarcated an area and simply renovated it.


    The price of the VIP package is ten times higher than the normal price. But the children of the official family from Kyoto only eat and don''t look at the price. However, Fulai Restaurant made a serious profit.


    Bai Wuyan, Murong Qing, and Qin Feng came to Qingshui Town together again.


    "Aqing, what you promised today was quite refreshing, but last time you didn''t come over no matter how you called me."


    Murong Qing raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I''m not stupid, I don''t need to queue up this time, I''m naturally willing to come."


    "Aqing, you bully people!" Bai Wuyan shouted.


    "When did I bully you?"


    "You are bullying people!" Bai Wuyan snorted. He took a step forward and entered the Fulai Restaurant.


    "Several guests, please come here!" As soon as the younger brother saw the clothes the three were wearing, he led them directly to the VIP area. Then handed the menu up.


    "Tsk tsk, the names of these dishes are really nice!" Murong Qing sighed.


    A dish name like must be made by Miss Cher? However, a little girl can''t read a lot of books, how did these dishes come out?


    "What is this Banyue Shenjiang?" Bai Wuyan held the recipe, looked at the dazzling names of the dishes, and asked casually.


    "You will know if you order one!"


    "Aqing, but I didn''t bring any money! This time you pay!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Murong Qing glanced at Bai Wuyan, this guy definitely did it on purpose.


    "Wuyan, if you want to eat, I''ll pay for it!" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Bai Wuyan shook his head immediately, "No, this dish must be served by Ah Qing, he has a lot of money in his pocket!"


    The last time I cheated on his house, what happened this time, I will also cheat a little on him.


    "Come on, I''ll pay!" Murong Qing responded.


    As soon as Bai Wuyan heard Murong Qing say this, he immediately took the menu and ordered the most expensive dishes. Dig as much as you can.


    Bai Wuyan took the menu and reported a string of dish names to Xiao Er.


    "I want this blue dragon to lie in the snow, to be a bird in the sky, and an egret to fly in the paddy fields..."


    "Okay, sir. Wait a minute, we''ll have the dishes soon!"


    After a few people finished ordering, they sat on chairs and waited to chat.


    "Xiao Bai, you ordered so much, can you finish it?"


    Bai Wuyan replied, "You don''t care if I eat it or not!"


    Anyway, it doesn''t cost him any money, so he can order as much as he can.


    The dishes of the VIP set came to the table very quickly, and after a while, the dishes were served.


    Bai Wuyan pointed at the cucumbers on a plate of white sugar on the table and asked, "Little Er, have we ordered this dish yet?"


    "Guest officer, you ordered it, this is Qinglong Woxue!"


    Bai Wuyan swallowed his saliva, a little indigestion.


    then pointed to an ordinary looking soup and asked, "What about this dish? What''s the name?"


    "Guest officer, this is Banyue Shenjiang!"


    "What about this?" Bai Wuyan pointed to a pair of roasted pigeons.


    "Guest officer, this is a bird in the sky!"


    Bai Wuyan swallowed again.


    After asked about a table of dishes, he found that none of the dishes were the same as what he thought.


    "Haha..." Murong Qing shook the jade fan and laughed.


    The dishes on the menu were beyond his expectations. This Cher girl is also awesome.


    "Aqing, who got the name of this dish?"


    "you guess!"


    "Is that the Cher girl?"


    "Otherwise who else?"


    "Yes. Don''t look at her as a country girl, but she''s smart."


    "Let''s eat!"


    Although what comes up is comparable to the name of the dish. Let them down a bit. However, the taste of the food is very good.


    "good to eat!"


    "Aqing, it''s even more delicious than what you made at Yahaoxuan! Haha, are you ashamed?"


    Murong Qing twitched the corners of his mouth, why should he be ashamed?


    "Ah Feng, this dessert is for the second brother, and the second brother told him that it is for the VIP guests at that table!" Han Yingxue greeted.


    "Okay, chef, I''ll go!" Ah Feng took the dessert.


    "Hey, where''s Zhao Qishan?"


    I was a little busy just now, and Han Yingxue didn''t care. Now that I have a little spare time, I realize that Zhao Qishan is gone for some time.


    "Sanpi, Erdan, have you seen my cousin?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "Master, we didn''t see it!"


    It''s weird, why did people disappear so well?


    Han Yingxue couldn''t get out to look for it, so he had to wait in the back kitchen. I''m a little worried, hoping that nothing will happen to Zhao Qishan.


    Alley entrance.


    A big man who exploded Han Yingxiao''s chrysanthemum walked in front of Zhao Qishan and respectfully reported: "Young master, everything you asked me to do has been done. Now that we are in our hands, what should we do?"


    Zhao Qishan''s eyes became cold, and he said in a cold voice with no temperature: "Take off your clothes and throw them in the most lively place!"


    "Yes!"


    "Ok!"


    Zhao Qishan nodded lightly and left.


    The incident that Han Yingxiao encountered was arranged by Zhao Qishan himself.


    Wanting others to spoil Xue Er, such a vicious method, I even thought of it.

 Chapter 551： Chers suspicion

    A naked man was lying down, and Cher didn''t even blink when he looked at it. Isn''t he shy? After all...they are still big girls!


    "I haven''t seen enough yet, so what are you doing in such a hurry!" Han Yingxue said.


    The men beside all looked at Han Yingxue with strange eyes, thinking that this little girl was a little abnormal.


    An ordinary girl should not be shy when she saw such a scene, so she ran away. The people around here are all big men, not even a woman, let alone such a thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl.


    Han Yingxue directly ignored these people, she looked at her and did what to them. On the other hand, Hu Xiaoli, who was beside her, was shy.


    "Xiao Li, guess who this person is lying on the ground?"


    "I dare not look, I don''t know!"


    "You know this man!"


    "I know?" Hu Xiaoli asked in surprise.


    "Yes, you know it!"


    Hu Xiaoli turned her head and became more curious, but she couldn''t guess. I wanted to see who was lying on the ground, but I didn''t dare to.


    "Cher, tell me. Who is it?"


    "I...Second cousin!"


    "What?" Hu Xiaoli was a little stunned, that scumbag second cousin of Xueer?


    "This is his retribution!" Han Yingxue spat out these words coldly. At the beginning, Han Yingxiao ruined Luo Ya''er and wanted Zhou Hu to give her a turn, but now it''s better, he has become like this.


    The eldest of the Han family and the Sun family hurried over when they got the news.


    "Ah, my son, why did you do this!" Sun shi immediately burst into tears when he saw the appearance of Han Yingxiao on the ground.


    "What''s wrong with Ying Xiao, how did you do it like this?"


    The Han family boss and the Sun family were a little flustered.


    The boss of the Han family quickly took off his clothes, wrapped Han Yingxiao, and took Han Yingxiao away in the eyes of everyone''s weird and contemptuous eyes.


    After watching it lively, Han Yingxue clapped her hands and was in a good mood.


    "Xue''er, you just...how dare you look at it?"


    Han Yingxue knew that Hu Xiaoli was referring to how she was so embarrassed to see a man naked.


    "It''s not like I haven''t seen the things under my second cousin. Besides, aren''t men different from our women in some places? What other places are they different? I didn''t see much of it!" Han Yingxue It doesn''t matter.


    Zhao Qishan heard it and coughed violently.


    These words came out of Cher''s mouth, so. In the future, Cher, aren''t you afraid to look at other men? How can that be! Even if Xue Er wants to see it, she can only see him!


    "Zhao Qishan, why didn''t you come and take a look? It''s wonderful! You don''t know my second cousin..." When Han Yingxue was about to speak vividly, she was stopped by Han Yingxue.


    "Xue''er, I know!" Zhao Qishan said.


    "Hey, Zhao Qishan, how did you know?" Han Yingxue looked at Zhao Qishan curiously.


    Zhao Qishan realized that he had missed out.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue looked at Zhao Qishan suspiciously. She hadn''t noticed it just now, but thinking about it now, when Zhao Qishan parked, he seemed to already know what happened.


    I have a faint feeling in my heart that this matter has something to do with Zhao Qishan.


    Zhao Qishan ran out of Fulai Restaurant inexplicably in the morning.


    However, it seems wrong to think about it. Zhao Qishan is not so perverted that Han Yingxiao chrysanthemum.

 Chapter 552： Father Han scolded the second child of Han for selling farmland

    Then why?


    Looking at Han Yingxue''s scrutinizing eyes, Zhao Qishan''s heart was slightly startled.


    "Cher..."


    "Let''s go!" Han Yingxue suddenly burst into a smile. Maybe she thought too much.


    ¡­


    Father Han got the news that the second child of the Han family wanted to buy farmland, so he ran into the old house of the Han family and asked angrily. "Second brother, how can you sell paddy fields? After you sell your fields, what can you eat and drink in the future?"


    The second child of the Han family was lying on the bed, facing Father Han''s darkened face, and explained, "Father, I don''t sell all of them, I will sell one mu!"


    Hearing the second child of the Han family say this righteously, Father Han almost died of anger.


    "We country people, the land is the foundation. We just split up the family. I handed the land into your hands. You sold it in a few days?"


    "Father, if you sell it, sell it. I''ll sell it back later!"


    Liu Shi smiled and said with a smile: "Father, I have no way to sell the farm. I want to buy two little piglets to raise one, but my mother doesn''t lend us any money. Jie is also sent to the academy. Do you have to prepare a few taels of silver? Besides, when the little pig grows up, you can sell the silver, and then can''t you buy the paddy fields back?"


    Father Han glared at the second child of the Han family and Mrs. Liu. "You two have a good plan!"


    "Father, don''t you think we''re pretty good like this?"


    "What a fart!" Father Han spat.


    Two lazy people who can''t even grow paddy fields, and thinking about raising pigs is really unrealistic.


    "You are raising pigs, and you are raising them to death, so why waste that effort!" Father Han snorted coldly.


    "Father, what are you talking about? Old five can''t raise pigs to die, so why should I raise them to death?" Liu Shi also asked a little displeased.


    These are all separated, and they have to intervene in everything, so they can¡¯t make their own decisions?


    "Don''t mess with me!" Father Han rushed.


    "Father, that''s fine, you can also not sell the farmland. Just lend us a few taels of silver." Mrs Liu said.


    "Where did I get the money to lend you!"


    "If you don''t lend it to us, then we won''t be allowed to sell the land? Ying Jie is also your grandson. What''s wrong with me wanting to send him to the school? After my family Ying Jie is in high school, who is still in the country? Our family has gone to the county seat..." Liu began to fantasize unrealistically.


    "Alright, alright!" Father Han waved his hand, "I don''t care about you, but you can only sell one mu of paddy fields. If I find out that you have sold all of them, I won''t settle the account with you!"


    "Dad, don''t worry, we promise to sell one mu!" Liu Shi accompanied him with a smile.


    "Alas~" Father Han sighed and walked out of the room.


    If it wasn''t for Mr. Liu who said that he sent Mr. Han Yingjie to the school, he would definitely not agree to sell the farmland.


    The countryside is hot, if you want to get ahead, you still have to take an exam. He originally wanted to cultivate a scholar, but unfortunately his eldest son was not up to his expectations, and he did not even pass the exam as a scholar.


    However, reading is still useful, just like his eldest son, who can read some words, at least he can do an errand in the town, which is better than those of the country people who do manual labor and farming.


    If Han Yingjie really gets a name, his old Han family will have a lot to do.


    So, reading is about things, and he is still very supportive!


    "Father!" The fifth elder of the Han family called Father Han.

 Chapter 553： Bring a kiss to Mel

    "Fifth, what''s the matter?"


    "Father, for your two acres of paddy fields, I pumped some water for you again today. But the water in this ditch is about to dry up, so I won''t be able to pump it by then!"


    Father Han took a puff of cigarettes and sighed.


    "Oh, if you don''t go on this day, it will really be a drought!"


    "Father, if the drought is really severe, our family won''t be able to receive much food in one mu of farmland!"


    "Yeah. Looking back, I guess I have no food to eat. What should I do?"


    "Second brother''s fields are already dry. I''ll go and help draw some water tomorrow, otherwise, when the harvest is done, there will be nothing left!"


    Father Han nodded, "Fifth, trouble you, your second brother is really too lazy to look bad!"


    "Second brother is injured now, so he can''t do anything about it. Otherwise, he can go to the field. After all, he is a brother. I won''t help. Who else can help? I can''t just watch the food in the fields run out!" Wu also sighed.


    The family is very tired of pumping water from several acres of fields, but he still has to help his second brother. I hope his second brother can be more diligent in the future!


    Han Yingmei came back from the pig grass and went to feed the piglets. The little pig grew up a little. Han Yingmei is also very happy to serve these little pigs every day, and she always feels that she is looking forward to her life.


    "Meier, where''s your mother?" asked the fifth elder of the Han family.


    "Is mother not at home?" Han Yingmei asked.


    "I didn''t see it!"


    "Hey, when I left, my mother was at home, why didn''t you see me?" Han Yingmei looked puzzled.


    At this point, isn''t my mother cooking dinner at home?


    Luo Ya''er came out of the kitchen after hearing the conversation between Han Yingmei and the fifth child of the Han family. Said: "Sister Meier, the fifth aunt went to the fourth aunt."


    "Ao! Thank you second cousin!"


    "What''s there to thank you for!"


    Royal came out of the kitchen to talk to Han Yingmei, which made Mrs. Han unhappy for a while.


    "I said you cook well, why do you have to run out and be lazy?" Mrs. Han rushed to Luo Ya''er.


    Luo Ya''er looked at Han Yingmei aggrievedly, without saying a word, she got back into the kitchen.


    Han Yingmei sighed and felt a little sympathetic to Luo Ya''er, but she couldn''t talk about Mrs. Han.


    "Father, mother must have something to do with the fourth aunt, we don''t have to go looking for it. I''ll cook!" Han Yingmei said.


    The fifth member of the Han family nodded, feeling that Han Yingmei was getting more and more sensible. Although she is a girl, she is very fond of her parents.


    He is just such a daughter, and he really doesn''t want her to marry. I didn''t dare to think too much before, but now I think, one day, the family will be rich and earn money, and then, at that time, I will recruit a marriage for Meier. Let the man come in.


    There are many things that poor families in the countryside have entered into a family.


    From now on, he has to work hard and raise pigs well.


    Han Yingmei fed the piglet and went to the kitchen to handle the dinner. Pan Shi was chatting with Zhao Shi.


    "Fourth Sister-in-law, I haven''t had much to do these days. I want to go to the town to have a look, but I haven''t been to the town by myself, and I don''t know where to look."


    Mr. Zhao knew about Mrs. Pan''s situation. It would be better to see this matter earlier. Maybe it will be born again after treatment.


    "I''ve never been to this town, and I don''t know where to look. Xueer often goes there, I''ll ask Xueer to take you there!" Zhao said.

 Chapter 554： Making successful wines

    Mrs Pan said gratefully, "Sister-in-law four, then I have to trouble Xue''er. Sigh, I just thought that I could give birth to a son for the fifth one. It won''t make our old Han''s family last for five!"


    Mrs. Zhao patted Mrs. Pan''s hand, "Five younger siblings, I understand, I understand!"


    "Fourth Sister-in-law, Xueer has been busy as soon as she comes back. What are you busy with? What''s in this big tank?" Pan asked curiously.


    Zhao shook his head and said, "I don''t know, and I don''t know what she''s doing. These big vats are filled with grapes."


    "Grapes?" Pan Shi was stunned.


    "Yeah, I can''t figure it out, why did Cher put the grapes in the big vat to suffocate. But it''s strange, I smelled it today, not only is it not bad, but there is a smell. Um... and a little wine delicious!"


    "So strange?"


    "Yeah! I''m going to call Xue Er and talk to her." Mrs Zhao got up.


    Han Yingxue was in the kitchen, happily watching her successful wine experiment.


    scooped up a large bowl, although it was not as pure and impure as twenty-first-century wine, but it was about the same.


    Especially the faint aroma of wine is really intoxicating.


    Han Yingxue closed her eyes and smelled the wine.


    "Xue''er, what is this?" Zhao Qishan asked curiously, looking at the purple-red liquid in the bowl, which he had never seen before.


    I only know that this thing is made from grapes by Cher, and it looks delicious.


    "Wine!" Han Yingxue explained.


    "Wine?" He had never heard of it.


    "That''s right, it''s wine! We usually drink liquor made from whole grains. However, in addition to liquor, there are various varieties of wine. For example, wine, cider, pomegranate wine..." Han Yingxue said a bunch. Finally, he pointed to the wine in the bowl and said, "This, of course, is wine, made from grapes!"


    Zhao Qishan really wanted to get into Han Yingxue''s head immediately to see what he didn''t know about her head. How can Cher always think of these novel things. He never knew before that all kinds of fruits can be brewed, and of course he didn''t know how to make this fruit wine.


    But Cher, she is completely familiar.


    "If you smell it, is it fragrant!" Han Yingxue smiled and handed the wine to Zhao Qishan.


    "delicious!"


    "Tast it!"


    "Can I taste it?" It won''t be poisonous, will it...


    "Tast it!"


    "good!"


    Zhao Qishan nodded, holding the wine and taking a sip. After tasting the taste, I drank a large bowl of wine after a while.


    "Is it delicious?" Han Yingxue asked with a smile.


    Zhao Qishan''s reaction had already told her the answer.


    Zhao Qishan nodded and said, "It''s a very peculiar taste. After drinking it, I still feel the fragrance of grapes and wine in my mouth. It''s delicious!"


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Wine is not the way you drink it! How would you feel if you drink it like this?"


    "Isn''t it the same as usual drinking? What else do I need to drink?"


    "You don''t understand this, right? Wine is different from ordinary white wine. Before you drink it, you have to shake it and smell it. Then take a sip, let the wine dissolve on the tip of your tongue, and feel its taste and sweetness. Tasting slowly! Tasting is a matter of taste buds. Let the red wine spread all around your mouth; the sides of the tongue, the back of the tongue, the tip of the tongue, and down to the bottom of the throat.¡±

 Chapter 555： Zhao Qishan does not allow Cher to drink

    Zhao Qishan looked at Han Yingxue with a bewildered expression, how to drink a wine, and so much attention.


    This is fine, the problem is, how could he not understand what Cher said.


    Could it be that there is something wrong with his IQ?


    No, in the entire Tianhan Kingdom, he dared to say that he could not find a few smarter than him.


    "Xue Er, why, before drinking, you have to shake it, can you not shake it?"


    Han Yingxue looked at Zhao Qishan, as if you didn''t understand this, and explained to Zhao Qishan: "Shake the wine, in order to let oxygen into the wine. Shaking will release esters, ethers and acetaldehyde, and combine with oxygen to make the wine produce aroma."


    Zhao Qishan was stunned for a while.


    Han Yingxue waved at Zhao Qishan, "Forget it, you won''t understand what I said anyway."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Clearly it was Cher who said something strange that he didn''t understand, making him look stupid.


    "Do you still want to drink?" Han Yingxue blinked at Zhao Qishan.


    "Want to drink!"


    "Then I''ll serve you some more!" Han Yingxue brought two more bowls of wine from the jar, handed one to Zhao Qishan, and drank the other by himself.


    "Xue''er, girls don''t drink well!" Zhao Qishan frowned and stopped.


    In ancient times, girls generally wouldn''t drink alcohol, and drinking was a man''s business. How can Cher drink!


    Zhao Qishan said with a serious face, but Han Yingxue was stunned. "Why can''t girls drink?"


    "Girl... It''s easy to do bad things when you''re drunk..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Uh... Xue Er, anyway, girls just can''t drink!"


    He can''t tell Cher, what a mess after drinking?


    In case he gets drunk one day, and Xueer gets drunk too, what happened... What should I do? Cher is still young, he will wait for her. Now, he will never do anything to her.


    "It''s okay, this is wine, not the same as white wine."


    "But it''s all wine!"


    "Zhao Qishan, you are so long-winded, you look like a woman!" Han Yingxue said.


    Isn''t just drinking a wine? Modern girls, no one has ever drunk it? Why was it not allowed to drink in ancient times?


    He looks like a woman?


    Zhao Qishan was startled by Han Yingxue''s words. Is he like a woman? Why does Cher say he looks like a woman?


    Shangguan Rui, who finally got up from the bed, came to the kitchen for the first time and found, sadly, that he seemed to have heard something he shouldn''t have heard.


    This kind of words, only Miss Xueer dares to say, if others say it, they will definitely be torn into seven or eight pieces by Zhao Qishan.


    Shangguan Rui turned around and wanted to escape, but found that a pair of cold eyes were already staring at him behind him.


    It''s over, it''s over.


    Shangguanrui meditated in his heart to get better, wouldn''t he be seriously injured by Zhao Qishan again? Why is he so sad. He just... just came out to see if Miss Cher was cooking. He''s a little hungry...


    "Hey, how are you doing? You''ve been lying on the bed for so long!" Han Yingxue glanced at Shangguan Rui and said with a smile.


    Shangguanrui turned around a little embarrassedly, "Hey, I just moved today, I just looked around, I didn''t see anything, I didn''t hear anything!"


    Han Yingxue has a feeling that there is no silver here, but she didn''t say anything!


    Shangguan Ruide glanced at Zhao Qishan, as if he said this to Zhao Qishan.


    Shangguanrui is very afraid of Zhao Qishan''s appearance!

 Chapter 556： Shangguan Rui was frightened

    Han Yingxue didn''t find it before, but now he finally found it.


    Shangguanrui saw Zhao Qishan like a monkey seeing a cat. But I didn''t see Zhao Qishan do anything to him! Why are you so afraid of Zhao Qishan!


    "You''re here, just drink a bowl of wine!" Han Yingxue graciously served Shangguan Rui a bowl.


    "Drink it!" Han Yingxue smiled and handed the wine to Shangguan Rui.


    Shangguan Rui looked at Zhao Qishan nervously, if he took Miss Xue''er''s wine, would he die even worse...


    Han Yingxue glanced at Zhao Qishan and comforted Shangguanrui: "It''s okay, leave him alone!"


    Can you really leave it alone?


    Zhao Qishan''s meaningful smile on his lips made Shangguan Rui''s heart tremble.


    "Drink!"


    On one side, Han Yingxue urged him enthusiastically, and on the other side was Zhao Qishan''s frightening smile.


    Alas, they are all dead anyway! Today he heard Miss Xue''er scolding Zhao Qishan for acting like a woman, and he is about to be unlucky. Does he still care if he is not unlucky now?


    Shangguan Rui smiled and took the wine from Han Yingxue.


    "Miss Cher, what is this?"


    "Something you haven''t drunk!"


    "It smells so good!"


    "Of course, I made it, can it taste good? You shake it first, smell it, and then taste it slowly, don''t worry, or you won''t be able to taste it!" Han Yingxue warned.


    Shangguanrui never thought that drinking wine was so particular, but he did as Han Yingxue said.


    "Miss Cher, it''s delicious!"


    "Haha, as long as you like it!" Han Yingxue said, holding her own bowl and drinking.


    Zhao Qishan didn''t dare to stop him, for fear that Xue''er would say that he looked like a woman again if he said anything else. He is a pure man, and naturally he doesn''t want Cher to say that he is like a woman.


    But Cher drinks, he really doesn''t want to.


    How can a girl drink. In the future, when Xueer drinks, he has to follow behind. Don''t want Xueer to be succeeded by others when she is drunk!


    "Thank you, Miss Xueer!" After Shangguan Rui finished drinking, he wiped the wine stain from the corner of his mouth.


    "you are welcome!"


    "Xue Er!" Zhao shi walked in.


    "Mother, what''s wrong!"


    "Come out, mother, I have something to discuss with you!"


    "O, good!"


    After Mrs Zhao pulled Han Yingxue to sit down, she discussed with Han Yingxue about taking Mrs Pan to see a doctor in the town.


    Han Yingxue nodded and said, "It''s okay, Aunt Wu will come to my house tomorrow. I have a carriage, so it is very convenient to go to the town. It happens that I know Doctor Chou in the town, so I can ask the doctor to help Aunt Wu take a good look!"


    Although she knows some medical skills, she is not good at everything. Like this infertility. She has no experience in this area, so naturally she is not as good as Doctor Qiu.


    "Haha, then I will trouble you, Xue Er!"


    "No trouble, Aunt Five, let Sister Mei Er accompany you to the town tomorrow, Sister Mei Er has never been to the town!"


    "Okay, take Meier to go shopping!" Pan said with a smile.


    Behind the smile, there is also a bit of sadness. For so many years, I have not visited the town. Since getting married, he has been trapped in one-third of an acre of land. Didn''t even go out for a walk. She didn''t even go to the town to take a look, so did Mei''er. Since she had the opportunity, she naturally took her there to take a look.


    "If Xiaoxiao wasn''t so small, someone had to take care of her, and I would like to follow you to see it!" Zhao Shi said.


    "Haha, yeah, there''s a chance in the future!"

 Chapter 557： Infertile men also have problems

    "Yeah! I''ll go when Xiaoxiao is bigger!"


    "Mother, in the future, I will not only take you to the town, but I will also take you to see Kyoto!"


    Mr. Zhao listened with anticipation.


    "By the way, Aunt Wu, since you are going to see a doctor in the town, let Uncle Wu also come and see."


    The disease of infertility is not a matter of one person, it may be the man or the woman. Pan Shi has not been pregnant for so many years, and it is not necessarily her reason.


    "Why did you ask your fifth uncle to see a doctor, and your fifth uncle is not sick. It''s me who is sick!" Pan asked inexplicably.


    Zhao Shi was also a little puzzled, "Yeah, women don''t have children, why do men have to see them?"


    Han Yingxue frowned. People in this era always feel that the reason why they can''t have children is because of women, and they have never thought that it may be because of men. This may also be inseparable from the idea of ??men being respected in this era.


    But this idea is wrong and must be corrected.


    In the 21st century, she saw too many men who were infertile.


    Therefore, when going to the town to see a doctor this time, Han Yingxue suggested that the two of them go together.


    "Aunt Wu, having a child is a matter of two people. Since you are still unable to conceive, naturally the two of you went to see it together. This may not only be a problem for women, but also for men!"


    Pan and Zhao opened their mouths at the same time.


    Afraid that they would not be able to convince them, Han Yingxue made a nonsense and said, "I also heard from the doctor in the town. I know the doctor, and the doctor said that if you can''t conceive a child, both of them may have problems! "


    Hearing what the doctor in the town said, Pan and Zhao immediately nodded. Although they didn''t understand, the doctor was always right.


    "Well, tomorrow, I''ll let your fifth uncle go with me. It''s just that I''m busy in the fields, so I don''t know if he will go with me!" Pan frowned.


    "Aunt Wu, just talk to Uncle Wu, it doesn''t matter! Uncle Wu must also care about having children!"


    "Yeah! That''s fine! Sister-in-law Four, Girl Xue, then I''m going back! I''m going to cook when I go back!"


    "Aunt Wu, wait!" Han Yingxue said, went into the kitchen, brought catfish for a day, and handed it to Mrs Pan, "Aunt Wu, take it back and cook it!"


    "No, no!" Pan waved his hand.


    "Take it, there are many in my family!" Zhao shi advised.


    "Aunt Wu, I have two more in my family, I can''t eat so much!"


    "Okay, then I''ll continue!"


    Watching Mrs Pan leave, Mrs Zhao sighed and said, "Your fifth aunt is also a hard worker! If it weren''t for the fact that you hadn''t given birth to a boy, your mother wouldn''t have been scolding her all these years!"


    Han Yingxue snorted coldly and said to the Zhao family: "Mother, don''t you know who is the milk? Even if the fifth aunt gave birth to a boy, it would still be the same. Look at you, you gave birth to two boys for the old Han family. There are many families with the third uncle. Why do you still treat you like the fifth aunt? This is not a matter of having a son or not having a son. Rather, over the years, you and the fifth aunt are too weak in temperament, even if Even if you are bullied, you won''t say a word, and you will be bored in your heart!"


    Han Yingxue sighed and continued: "Actually, if you are too weak, you are easily bullied, because others think you are easy to handle. If you are tougher, naturally no one will dare to come and provoke you!"

 Chapter 558： interfere with each other

    Mr. Zhao didn''t say a word, as if he had been used to being oppressed for so many years. But Cher was right. She also gave birth to two grandchildren for the old Han family, but she was still called by the old lady Han, and she was far less good than the third room.


    Maybe, it''s because of her character.


    Now, several rooms have been separated, and she and Pan have never lived such a happy life.


    after. will get better and better.


    During dinner in the evening, Han Yingxue specially brought out wine to entertain a few working men.


    Men who have never drank wine also like this taste very much. One by one kept bragging.


    "Snow girl, I guess you can think of it, you can make wine with grapes!"


    "Yeah, we''ve never heard that grapes make wine."


    "My family also planted some grapes. I finished eating them this year. Next year, Xueer, can you help me make some too?"


    "sure!"


    "Haha, girl Xue, don''t give us and white wine these days, just give me wine! If you don''t work here again, you won''t have anything to drink!"


    "OK!"


    A few men drink more wine than white wine on weekdays.


    People are like this. When they see something new, they will be curious, so when they taste wine for the first time, they will drink a lot.


    "Mother, come have a drink too!" Han Yingxue handed Zhao a bowl.


    "Can I still drink it?" Zhao shi asked in surprise.


    "Mother, it''s okay, it''s not easy to get drunk after drinking this wine!"


    "Then I''ll try it too!" Zhao shi took it with a smile.


    "It''s a little sweet and sour, without the spiciness of alcohol!"


    Zhao Qishan frowned, Xueer just drank by herself, and now she is encouraging her mother to drink, how can that be. It''s really not good for a girl to drink.


    "Xueer!" Zhao Qishan pulled Han Yingxue.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I have something to tell you!"


    "You speak!"


    "Let''s go out together!" Zhao Qishan glanced at a few men beside him.


    Can¡¯t say it in front of everyone? So mysterious.


    "Ok!"


    Han Yingxue went out with Zhao Qishan.


    Han Yingxue has never seen Zhao Qishan so serious.


    "Zhao Qishan, what happened to you?"


    "Cher, I don''t like your drinking!"


    "Uh, why are you saying this again, what''s wrong with drinking red wine?"


    "Girl, don''t drink!"


    "Are you afraid I''m drunk?"


    "Ok!"


    "No, I''m good at drinking!" Han Yingxue said indifferently.


    Zhao Qishan''s brows furrowed even more. Xueer''s alcohol intake is very good, so she has drunk it before.


    Once Zhao Qishan thought that Han Yingxue might be drunk, his heart became very nervous.


    "Xue Er, you are not good!"


    "Zhao Qishan, your mother-in-law''s..."


    Zhao Qishan knew that Han Yingxue was going to say that he was like a woman again. Before she could say it, he hurriedly kissed Han Yingxue and blocked Han Yingxue''s mouth.


    The two leaned against the back of the house and kissed passionately. They let go of Han Yingxue with some reluctance, and Han Yingxue''s lips turned bright red.


    "Cher, don''t drink alcohol!"


    This guy is so overbearing!


    Han Yingxue raised her red face and stared at Zhao Qishan, "Why do you interfere with the things I like?"


    Zhao Qishan suddenly didn''t know how to answer.


    He never thought of intervening in what Cher did, just worried that she would get drunk and have an accident.


    "Zhao Qishan, even if we are together, we can''t interfere too much with each other!"

 Chapter 559： Zhao Qishan admits his mistake

    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Zhao Qishan, liking someone is not a domineering possession, nor is it asking her to do what you want. I know exactly what I am doing, and I will naturally be responsible for the consequences of what I do. In the future, what you do, I won''t interfere with you either. I know that what you do must have your own reasons. Your hobbies, your everything, I will not interfere. "


    "Cher..."


    "Okay, I won''t tell you, I hope you can figure it out. If you keep interfering with what I do, I don''t think it''s interesting to be together."


    Han Yingxue dropped these words and turned to leave.


    On this day, Han Yingxue didn''t say a word to Zhao Qishan.


    She hopes that Zhao Qishan can figure it out.


    Like a person, not to interfere with a person, not to overbearingly possess her everything, let her do what you want, what is the difference between that and raising a pet. If in order to accommodate Zhao Qishan, she should not do what she likes, then she would rather not be with him.


    What exactly is Zhao Qishan''s body, she doesn''t know, but it''s definitely not simple.


    She yearns for freedom, and if she binds herself with him in the future, then she may give up.


    On this day, Zhao Shi Qishan also thought a lot.


    Maybe he was really wrong, liking someone, not interfering with everything about her. Cher is smarter than anyone, she will protect herself.


    ¡­


    night.


    Mr. Pan was lying on the bed and talked with the fifth Han family about going to the town to see a doctor.


    "Do I need to see it too?" The fifth member of the Han family was also stunned.


    "Xueyatou said, the doctor in the town said that not having children is a matter of two people, so you have to go and see! Let''s go and have a look, if cured, maybe we can have children!"


    The fifth member of the Han family was also very excited when he mentioned having a child. It was always his regret that he didn''t have a son. Since there is hope of having a son, whether it is successful or not, we must try it.


    "Okay, then I''ll go to town with you tomorrow, the work in the fields, come back in the afternoon and do it again!"


    "Well, I hope we can have a baby this time."


    As soon as Mr. Pan finished speaking, the fifth member of the Han family couldn''t help but press him up.


    "Mian Erniang, we have to do something to have a baby, otherwise where will the baby come from." The fifth member of the Han family whispered in Pan''s ear.


    Pan''s face blushed.


    "Father Meier..."


    "Wait a minute, let''s be quiet, don''t wake up Meier!"


    The old Han family lost his words, and started to help Pan untie his clothes.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Zhao Qishan walked over to Han Yingxue to admit his mistake.


    "Xue Er, don''t ignore me, I won''t interfere with you in the future!"


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Just figure it out, I forgive you!"


    The two looked at each other and smiled. Even though they had a conflict yesterday, the relationship was actually closer.


    The relationship between the two people is too smooth, and it is inevitable that there will be a little friction. Overcome these, two people can really go on.


    Han Yingxue took a jar and filled it with wine, ready to take it to the town. When VIPs order, give them some. If you want to drink again, you can only buy it with money.


    If the response is good, I am not afraid that these wines will not be sold.


    "Xue''er, Shen, I''ll get it for you!" Zhao Qishan took the jar from Han Yingxue''s hand.


    "thanks!"


    Looking at Han Yingxue''s smile, Zhao Qishan also smiled.

 Chapter 560： The problem of the fifth son of the Han family

    He had been worried that Xueer would ignore him, but Xueer was not really angry with him.


    Only now found out that he was in Cher. He cares about her emotions and fears that she will be angry with him.


    When the carriage arrived at the town, Han Yingxue went to take the fifth Han family and Mrs Pan to see a doctor first. When the disease is cured, let them go shopping in the town. Buy what you need to buy.


    "Xue''er, go do your own work, we can do it! We''ll go to the restaurant to wait for you when we''re done!" the fifth Han family said.


    "good!"


    Hearing that it was Han Yingxue''s fifth uncle and five aunts, Doctor Chou respected the fifth Han family and the Pan family very much. This made the fifth Han family and Mrs Pan a little flattered.


    In rural towns, doctors are generally very respectful, especially those with some medical skills in the town. After all, anyone can get sick, and they will ask the doctor.


    Doctor Chou greeted the fifth of the Han family and Mrs Pan to sit down.


    Han Yingxue had already told him that sickness was a common thing in the countryside. Many women who can''t have children have come to see him, and he still has some attainments in this field of medicine.


    Actually, Miss Cher was right. Not having children is not all because of women. He has seen many women who have no problems before, but they have never been able to have children. That is the problem with men. It was naturally correct for Miss Xue to let her fifth uncle and fifth aunt come to see a doctor together.


    Doctor Chou first helped Mr Pan to get his pulse, and then he helped the fifth of the Han family. He sighed and said, "This problem still lies with you!"


    Doctor Chou pointed at the fifth child of the Han family.


    "It''s on me?" The fifth Han family and Mrs Pan were startled.


    For so many years, Mrs. Pan couldn''t get pregnant. She always thought it was because of Mrs. Pan, so Mrs. Han had been scolding Mrs. Pan for so many years.


    "Yes!" Doctor Qiu sighed.


    The Han family looked at Pan with some guilt. It turned out that he had never had children because of him. Thinking of what his mother had scolded Pan before, the fifth Han family felt even more guilty.


    "Doctor, does my man still have treatment?" Pan asked nervously.


    Doctor Qiu nodded, "Some cures are some cures, but..."


    "Doctor, just what?"


    "Just what?"


    "It''s just that this disease is more troublesome to treat!" Dr. Qiu said.


    As long as there is hope for a cure, you still need to try.


    "Doctor, I beg you, help us cure it, we still want children!"


    Doctor Chou knew the mood of the fifth Han family and Mrs Pan.


    This countryman places more emphasis on his offspring.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do my best!"


    "Doctor, thank you!"


    Doctor Chou wrote a pharmacy and gave it to the second brother in the running hall, asking him to get medicine.


    Doctor Chou said truthfully, "My medicine can only cooperate with your treatment. Whether or not I can get pregnant in the end is up to you! Looking back, you guys come to see me in town every half a month."


    The fifth member of the Han family and Mrs Pan nodded gratefully, as long as there is a glimmer of hope!


    "Chef, the previous guests said that they want some wine!" Ah Feng ran over panting and said to Han Yingxue.


    As expected by Han Yingxue, this man drank wine. I really like it.


    "Afeng, you can send all this can!" Han Yingxue handed a can of wine to Afeng. "Tell the guests that if you want to drink, you can only wait until tomorrow!"


    Feng nodded and took the wine.


    As soon as he ran out of the kitchen, Ah Feng looked around. No one was paying attention to him, so he took out a bag of white powder from his chest.

 Chapter 561： The restaurant is dead

    What exactly is this white powder, he doesn''t know. But today he put it in the wine, the guests will definitely get into trouble, and Han Yingxue will also get into trouble.


    When Ah Feng put the white powder into the jar, his hands trembled a little. "Chef, I''m sorry for you..."


    He couldn''t do anything either. In the future, the sins he caused the chef to suffer will be slowly returned to the chef!


    "Guest officer, your wine is here!" The younger brother brought the wine with a smile.


    The guests who came were the children of the officials in Kyoto, and they came to Qingshui Town for nothing to do and came out for a stroll. Of course, he also came over to the dishes made by Han Yingxue. After all, no restaurant in Kyoto can eat such delicious food.


    Surprised them today and drank wine. That''s what has never been drunk in Kyoto. Xiao Er even said that they also launched wine on the first day, which had never been seen in the restaurant before.


    This time, when I went back to Kyoto, some of them blew it with other officials from the official family. They were the first people to drink wine.


    "Second brother, who made your wine?"


    "Our chef made this!"


    "It''s really good! Master likes it." An official young master said, threw two silver ingots over, and said, "This one is for your chef! The other is for you!"


    "Thank you guest, thank you guest!"


    "Come on, let''s drink, let''s drink!"


    Several of the official''s children had been drinking for less than ten minutes, and suddenly blood spurted out of their mouths, and the surrounding guests screamed in fright, and it didn''t take long. Several officials'' children who drank wine lay on the ground and couldn''t move.


    "It''s dead. It''s dead!" some guests shouted.


    For a time, there were many people around the fallen officials'' disciples.


    "How did this cause people to die!"


    "That''s it!"


    "So scary!"


    "Could it be that the food in the restaurant is poisonous?"


    "Ah, poisonous, will we die?"


    "Are we all fine?"


    "I saw what they were drinking just now... The second brother said it was wine, shouldn''t he be the one who drank it to death?"


    "I think 80% of the time!"


    "I think so too, only they drank that stuff. Didn''t we all drink?"


    "Fortunately, fortunately, we didn''t drink, or we would be the ones who fell today!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Yunshan''s heart trembled when he heard the phrase "dead man", and hurried up to the second floor. Running in a hurry, he fell directly from the stairs and broke his head.


    Li Yunshan struggled to get up from the ground and ran towards the second floor again.


    This dead man is terrible, no matter where he is, he is afraid of the dead. If it is the reason for their restaurant, they may even get a lawsuit!


    The business of this restaurant has finally recovered. What happened at the moment, just...


    Li Yunshan ran upstairs and found that it was his VIP guest lying on the ground with blood still flowing from his mouth. Apparently died of poisoning!


    It''s over, it''s over!


    Li Yunshan muttered in his heart, this ordinary person is dead. It''s already troublesome enough, not to mention these few official children from the capital, they are all people with status! In this way, in his restaurant, he was poisoned to death for no apparent reason, and their family members didn''t know what trouble they came to find him.


    This restaurant can''t be saved, and his life can''t be saved either.


    Li Yunshan collapsed to the ground at once, and the younger brother hurriedly helped Li Yunshan up.

 Chapter 562： going to jail

    "The shopkeeper, are you alright." The younger brother asked nervously.


    Not to mention the shopkeeper, he was also quite frightened and wondered if he would also be arrested by the government.


    "Manager Li, the guests are eating here, how can you let such a thing happen in the restaurant?" Some guests began to criticize.


    "That''s right, this time it''s someone else, maybe it''s us next time!"


    "The safety of eating here can''t be guaranteed, and I don''t know what happens when I die. Who else dares to come here in the future!"


    "Don''t eat, don''t eat, and never eat again!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    When one person booed, the others followed suit. Li Yunshan had a bitter face. "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over, it''s over!"


    The reputation that was created in the restaurant was all ruined. Even if he was let go by the yamen this time, there would be no way for him to do business in the future.


    Why did such a thing happen in the restaurant!


    Li Yunshan heard the comments of the guests around him and knew that the problem was the bottle of wine.


    This is the first time Cher has brought over this wine, and he has not tried it either. Who knew it was poisonous!


    "It''s dead, let''s go report it!"


    "Manager Li is going to suffer this time!"


    "Alas. Really unlucky!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Master, master. Something happened!" Wang Erdan rushed in from outside.


    "Er Egg, what''s the matter, speak slowly!" Han Yingxue said.


    Wang Erdan''s face was flushed red, and he frowned and said, "Master, our restaurant just died! After they drank the wine, they died of poisoning!"


    Han Yingxue was shocked.


    Poisoned to death?


    Han Yingxue''s right eyelid kept beating, indicating that something bad happened, she didn''t care. It only took a while, why did he suddenly die.


    The problem is still with her wine.


    There is no reason. She drank this wine, her family drank it, Zhao Qishan drank it, and a few men who came to work at home also drank it. Nothing happened.


    Even if the wine is bad, it will not be poisoned to death!


    What the problem is, Han Yingxue thought hard, but couldn''t figure it out.


    A Feng was also startled.


    Dead?


    When that person gave him the powder, he guaranteed that no human life would be killed, so why did it happen? It''s a big deal if people die. Maybe all of them will be caught and interrogated in prison. Of course, the most suspected and the most interrogated among them are the chefs and shopkeepers.


    A Feng suddenly regretted it, but at this time he said it, and he was the one who died.


    Ah Feng feels selfish, but he has no choice...


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Han Yingxue said.


    Several people went to the second floor to take a look. The scene was a little shocking. The lips of a few official children who were lying on the ground gradually turned black.


    Hu Xiaoli screamed in fright.


    Han Yingxue frowned, squatted down, checked a few people, and saw that they were indeed poisoned to death.


    There was some wine left in the jar, so Han Yingxue smelled it.


    The wine was poisoned.


    But, who did the poison?


    The purpose of is to target these official children or her?


    Han Yingxue couldn''t think of it, but the few people who died in the restaurant had nothing to do with her. After all, she brought the wine here.


    Alas, I''m going to go to jail!

 Chapter 563： Cher will be alright

    "Xue''er..." Li Yunshan looked at Han Yingxue with a worried face, Han Yingxue comforted: "Uncle Li, this was done on purpose, we can''t escape."


    Li Yunshan looked at Han Yingxue in shock, is it artificial?


    Was someone deliberately trying to harm him and harm Fulai Restaurant?


    "Xue''er, who is this person...?" Li Yunshan asked in a trembling voice.


    "I don''t know!" Han Yingxue shook his head. She did not dare to infer in vain. After all, I don''t know whether this person''s purpose is aimed at them or these official children.


    She hoped that it was aimed at the children of the official family. If it''s against them, it''s a good idea to let them jump in, who knows what will happen in the future.


    "How can I do this?" Li Yunshan clapped his hands. Never encountered such a big thing before, Li Yunshan suddenly panicked.


    "Uncle Li, there''s nothing you can do in such a hurry, what should come will always come!"


    She knew it was man-made, and she believed that she would get through this hurdle.


    It is estimated that in an hour, people from the government will come. At this time, she can completely run away with her family. As long as she wants to go, absolutely no one can stop her.


    However, once they escaped, they would be said to be absconding in fear of crime, and at that time, the government would want her. It doesn''t matter if she wanders the world by herself. But what about her family, who have been displaced with her? Living a dark day? Especially Han Xiaoxiao. She is still so young, she will let her have the happiest childhood.


    So, she can''t go. She can only go to the government, find out the matter, and return her innocence!


    "Master..."


    "Master..."


    Chen Sanpi and Wang Erdan both looked at Han Yingxue worriedly.


    Han Yingxue smiled at them and said, "Don''t worry about me, your master, everything will be fine!"


    "Master, you have to take care!"


    "Master, we will wait for you to come back!"


    "good!"


    Han Yingxue nodded.


    Today, if the yamen wants to arrest someone, they will only arrest him and Li Yunshan.


    This wine is provided by her, this restaurant is Li Yunshan, and the others are all unimportant chores. At most, he will be arrested by the government and used as a witness.


    In this era, it was the first time that she was involved in such a big thing.


    That¡¯s it! It''s a blessing, not a disaster, it''s a disaster that can''t be avoided!


    "Xue''er..." Zhao Qishan''s expression was solemn, and he was also worried about Han Yingxue.


    "Zhao Qishan..." Han Yingxue walked to Zhao Qishan. Glancing at him deeply.


    "I guess I''ll be gone for a while. I''m gone, my mother, my younger siblings, I''ll leave it to you. You''ll take good care of me, right?"


    "Yeah!" Zhao Qishan nodded heavily.


    "I know, you can do it! Don''t worry about me, I will come back well!"


    "Cher..."


    "Go back, comfort my mother and tell her not to worry too much about me, you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Also, if anyone in the village comes to my house to make trouble, you don''t have to be polite to them!"


    Han Yingxue wanted to arrange everything and leave it to Zhao Qishan for a moment, and then thought about it, it seemed to imply that she would never come back, so why bother!


    Since she can come back, there is no need to worry so much.


    "Xue''er, promise me, will you come back safe and sound?" Zhao Qishan choked a little.


    "Of course!"


    Han Yingxue''s lips evoked an indifferent smile. annihilated in the wind. Fragrance in an instant.

 Chapter 564： Every misfortune turns auspicious?

    Zhou Laogui, who was helping others fortune-telling at the stall, suddenly twitched his right eyelid. A bad premonition came to mind. After a few calculations, Han Yingxue was found dead.


    "No, there is a villain who wants to harm Snow Girl!" Zhou Laogui immediately got up and hurried towards Fulai Restaurant.


    "Mr. Tianshou, why are you suddenly not so good!"


    "That''s right, Mr. God, we''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    "Mr. Tianshou, you helped me with half of the calculation, at least help me finish the calculation before leaving?"


    Before everyone finished complaining, the old ghost Zhou had already run away and disappeared.


    The old ghost Zhou had never discovered that his legs were so flexible, and he arrived at the Fulai Restaurant in a short while.


    However, it was still too late, and there were already several corpses lying on the ground.


    I inquired with the person next to me and found out that it was because the wine that Han Yingxue brought was poisonous and poisoned a few people on the ground.


    The villain''s harm, since it was the catastrophe he calculated, naturally he couldn''t escape it. However, Old Ghost Zhou felt that Xueer''s wealth and fate would definitely be able to overcome this catastrophe.


    Even so, Old Ghost Zhou was still a little worried.


    "Snow girl..."


    Old Ghost Zhou also came over.


    "God grandpa..."


    "Good boy, you will turn a bad luck into a good one!"


    "My grandfather said so, I will definitely turn a bad luck into a good one!"


    In the restaurant, except for the guests who were chatting around to watch the fun, Chen Sanpi, Wang Erdan and others all bowed their heads and felt a little depressed.


    They are all worried about her and Li Yunshan.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue sighed, but he didn''t know how many days it would take to leave this trip and when he would be able to return.


    She went in, presumably, these people, at home, would be more worried about her!


    They all seem to have a much worse mentality than hers.


    As Han Yingxue expected, after an hour, the government sent someone over.


    One by one holding knives, looking very fierce.


    carried away several dead people on the ground, asked about the situation again, and finally took away Han Yingxue and Li Yunshan.


    Several other people, on standby, the government may look for them to collect evidence. Li Yunshan''s restaurant was also closed at once.


    The whole news immediately spread in Qingshui Town.


    The news of naturally spread to Yuanju Restaurant.


    When Xiao Er told Gong Xu the news. Gong Xu jumped up on the chair happily.


    "What did you say, say it again!" Gong Xu grabbed Xiao Er and asked.


    "The shopkeeper, I heard from the guests at the table just now that Fulai Restaurant has been killed and has been closed by the government!"


    "You heard that right, was it really banned by the government?"


    "The shopkeeper, my ears are fine, it''s true, it was blocked by the government!"


    With Xiao Er''s affirmation, Gong Xu couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    In these days, because of Fulai Restaurant, his family''s business was bleak, and it was completely incomparable with the previous ones, and it was almost impossible to operate. It''s still God''s eye, and at this moment, Fulai Restaurant has been killed and sealed by the government.


    After this, there will be no Fulai Restaurant in the town, and the business of his restaurant will gradually improve.


    No, it should be better than before. At that time, there will be only two restaurants in the town, and there will be one less competitor. This business will naturally be better than before!


    "Hahahaha..." Gong Xu laughed a few times.


    "Go and tell the guests that all the dishes in our restaurant are half price today!"

 Chapter 565： Ask Yaers father for help

    "Okay, shopkeeper, I''ll go right now!" Xiao Er said respectfully.


    Gong Xu was in a very happy mood, thinking about whether to send a gift to the county magistrate so that Fulai Restaurant would never open.


    "The shopkeeper, I just said it, and the guest said that he will come to our restaurant in the future!"


    Gong Xu raised his hand proudly. Now, he wants to see how Li Yunshan can turn over!


    Han Yingxue and Li Yunshan were shackled and put on the carriage.


    "Xue''er..." Zhao Qishan pulled Han Yingxue, not wanting to let go.


    "It''s okay, wait for me to come!"


    "Cher..."


    "Take care of my family for me, and also take care of yourself."


    Han Yingxue said, and was arrested and dragged into the carriage.


    The carriage slowly left, and the figure of Zhao Qishan in Han Yingxue''s eyes was getting further and further away.


    Zhao Qishan clenched his fists, his eyes were icy cold, with no temperature at all.


    "Why, why? If I catch someone, I''ll tear him to pieces!"


    After the fifth Han family and Mrs Pan came back from the town, the Fulai Restaurant had already been sealed by the government.


    The people watching the fun at Fulai Restaurant have dispersed, leaving only Zhao Qishan, Chen Sanpi, Wang Erdan, Hu Xiaoli, A Feng, and Xiao Erge. The other two who were recruited had already run away.


    I didn¡¯t stay in Fulai Restaurant for a long time, so I didn¡¯t have any feelings for Fulai Restaurant. When the restaurant collapsed, people naturally dispersed.


    Several other people have feelings for Fulai Restaurant.


    "Little Li, where''s Xue Er? Why is the restaurant closed?" Mrs Pan came over and asked in confusion.


    "That''s right, why are you all standing outside? Where''s Xueer?" asked the fifth elder of the Han family.


    Hu Xiaoli''s nose was sore.


    "Aunt Xueer...Xueer...Xueer was arrested and sent to the government office!" After saying that, Hu Xiaoli began to sob.


    "Xue''er was arrested in the government?" The fifth Han family and Mrs Pan exclaimed at the same time. Why is it good, suddenly caught in the government? Why exactly? what happened?


    Hu Xiaoli choked up and finished the story, and both the fifth Han family and Mrs Pan''s legs suddenly softened.


    Being caught in the government will definitely suffer! This is another life-threatening situation, and when that happens, they will be severely tortured. How could Cher''s thin body hold up.


    They are still so worried, if Mother Cher hears...


    "How can I do this!" Pan shi said worriedly, frowning.


    "We are all from the countryside, and no one can help get Xue''er out of the prison. If only there was someone! This is not what Xue''er did in the first place, so naturally they should have checked and released Xue''er earlier. "


    "Father Mei, if you don''t say it, I still can''t remember it. As soon as you say it, I remember, isn''t Ya''er''s father a housekeeper who knows the county magistrate? Let''s let Ya''er''s father help!"


    The fifth and fifth of the Han family nodded, "I don''t know if they will help, but right now, this is the only way!"


    "Then let''s go back and talk!" Mrs Pan said.


    Zhao Qishan forgot to take a look at the direction Han Yingxue left, and said secretly in his heart, Xueer, wait for me, I will get you out as soon as possible.


    Right now, staying in town is useless.


    Zhao Qishan turned around and said to Chen Sanpi Wang Erdan and others, "Go back, your master, I will rescue her, and once there is news, I will notify you as soon as possible!"


    Several people nodded, sighed, and left.

 Chapter 566： Idea saves Cher

    "Let''s go back too!" Zhao Qishan said.


    drove the carriage out, and a few people got on the carriage and drove towards Changfeng Village.


    Along the way, Zhao Qishan thought a lot.


    Xueer, he will definitely save him, just what kind of method, without using his identity, can save Xueer safely.


    He covets such a life. So, I don''t want to go back to the past. If you can save Xue Er without exposing yourself, you will naturally choose the method of not exposing yourself.


    Xueer has nothing to do with this matter, someone deliberately harmed her, he will definitely find this person!


    Returning to Changfeng Village, Mr. Zhao almost fainted on the ground when he got the news.


    "Fourth Sister-in-law, don''t worry too much!"


    "That''s right, Sister-in-law Four. It''s useless for you to worry now, let''s think about it together."


    The fifth child of the Han family and Mrs Pan comforted.


    Zhao wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and nodded. Instead of worrying, it''s better to think carefully about how to rescue Xueer.


    "Fourth Sister-in-law, I''m going to tell Ya''er that she can go back to her mother''s house tomorrow and talk to her father to see if I can help!" Mrs Pan said.


    The Zhao family is like grabbing a life-saving straw,


    nodded quickly. "Now, go talk to Ya''er!"


    "good!"


    Several people went to Luo Ya''er together. After Luo Ya''er heard what happened, she nodded immediately and agreed.


    "Fourth aunt, don''t worry, I''ll go back tomorrow and talk to my father!" Luo Ya''er said.


    "Ya''er, thank you, thank you!" Zhao shi held Luo Ya''er''s hand gratefully.


    "Fourth aunt, don''t say that, Xueer and I are sisters. She has an accident, and I will naturally try to help her!" The most important thing is that Xueer is such a good girl, she really doesn''t want her to be what happened.


    Mrs. Han heard a few people''s discussions, but the others didn''t, except for the phrase "Go back to my father"?


    This girl even has to go back to her parents'' house. If she goes back and complains about the situation here, the in-laws over there will not immediately rush over to find her.


    "I said you little **** have nothing to do, are you ready to go back? Have you finished the work at home?" Mrs. Han began to scold.


    "Milk..." Luo Ya''er looked at the angry old lady Han and did not dare to reply.


    "Mother, can''t you say a word less? Now that something has happened to Girl Xue, we have to ask Ya''er''s father to help!"


    Mr. Han snorted coldly, and said displeasedly, "If something happened, what could happen to that dead girl?" Life is better than anyone else''s, and looking at her makes me jealous!


    After making a lot of money all day long, he covered the house at home.


    "Mother, Xue Er is in jail!" The fifth Han family patted his thigh.


    Mrs. Han was not a little worried, but rather gloated.


    "What, Xue Er is in prison?" Father Han just came out of the house and asked with a frown.


    "Dad, yes, someone harmed Xue''er and poisoned the wine that Xue''er brought. When someone died in the restaurant, Xue''er was arrested!" The fifth Han family explained.


    Father Han''s complexion sank. Why did girl Xue have this happen?


    "Father, I was telling Ya''er to let her go back to her father for help!"


    "Then daughter-in-law Ying Xiao should go back tomorrow, no matter if she can rescue Xue girl or not, she has to give it a try!"


    "Well, Dad, I think so too."


    Father Han spoke, but the others were not worried that Mrs. Han would stop him.

 Chapter 567： go to jail

    Tomorrow morning, Royal will go back.


    "Cousin..." Several younger siblings surrounded Xiao Zhao Qishan.


    Han Yingwen sank his face and said, "Cousin, when will my sister come back?"


    "Cousin, if my sister is caught in jail, will she be beaten?"


    "Cousin, will my sister be afraid?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Several children were also full of worries.


    Zhao Qishan touched the heads of several children and comforted: "Don''t worry, with me here, your sister won''t be in trouble!"


    The news of Han Yingxue''s arrest also spread in the village, and there are people who are worried and those who are gloating.


    Amid everyone''s worries, Han Yingxue was taken to prison.


    This is the first time she has come to such a place.


    She only knew that the ancient prison was dark and dirty, and she came to see it.


    This ancient prison was dark and damp, with cockroaches and mice running around on the ground. There is more of a stinky smell. Occasionally, a miserable cry could be heard in his ears.


    In ancient times, the people who were held in prisons were not necessarily all wicked people, many of them were framed like her.


    In ancient times, the judgment of cases was not as strict as in modern times, and many of them relied on the judgment of the county magistrate alone. Evidence can be forged or even colluded with county magistrates.


    There were bursts of shrill screams in his ears, such severe torture would probably turn into a trick.


    Han Yingxue and Li Yunshan were detained separately. In ancient prisons, there were also men and women.


    Seeing a newcomer coming over, she was still a little girl, and those who were already in prison couldn''t help but forgot a few glances at Han Yingxue.


    When I saw the arresting head coming in, the people who were already in prison, just like the one on TV, shouted a few words: "You are wronged, you are wronged!"


    Finally, the head arrester stopped in front of a cell and pushed Han Yingxue inside, "Stay well!"


    After saying that, he locked the door and left.


    Han Yingxue found a place of hay and sat down. A mother and daughter were already locked in the prison. She guessed it was mother and daughter, the girl was thirteen or fourteen years old, about the same age as her. The woman was about the same age as the Zhao family.


    The two of them seemed to have been detained for a long time, their bodies were dirty, their hair was dirty and messy. On the contrary, she just came in, I''m sorry to come, it''s so clean.


    The tip of his nose was filled with an unpleasant smell, and Han Yingxue frowned in discomfort. And the mother and daughter had already adapted.


    "Girl, how did you get caught?" the woman asked.


    For several days, I haven''t seen anyone outside. After being locked up for a long time, everyone is naturally a little lonely after speaking. When I see a stranger, I want to say a few words.


    Han Yingxue smiled at the woman, "I was framed and murdered!"


    It can be seen that this woman does not have any malicious intentions, she just simply wants to find someone to talk to. The girl beside her also pricked up her ears and listened.


    "Alas... we were also framed!" The woman sighed.


    The woman recounted what happened to their mother and daughter, and Han Yingxue learned that this woman was the concubine of a big family, and this girl was the young lady of a big family. It was originally a concubine, and her status was low at home, but it happened that this woman was very favored by the master.


    Just like this, he was hated by the main room.


    Master went out for some business, so he framed them for plotting murder, and was framed and locked in.

 Chapter 568： Zhao Qishan is going to find Shangguan Fenger

    This man is too deep-minded, he has the means, and he doesn''t know how to make the master not come to them.


    The crime of murder and murder is not trivial, and they were also sentenced to death.


    In ancient times, executions were usually carried out in autumn and winter, which had something to do with Confucianism. All things grow in the spring and autumn, and the autumn and winter are depressed. This death sentence conforms to the four seasons, and it is also put in the autumn and winter.


    After chatting for a while, the woman introduced her surname Mu. The daughter''s surname is Huang, and her name is Qingqing. The master is Huang Qiang, a famous wealthy businessman in Kyoto.


    This mother and daughter look pure and unscrupulous, and they are also unfortunate. In the survival law of large families, there is no tricky means, and it is normal to be harmed.


    They have been here for two months, and they had expected that one day, their master would come back to save them. As the days went on, I gradually lost hope.


    There are many wives and young ladies in big families, and they are a little merciless, so they will soon be forgotten. Who cares about their lives.


    figured it out, and slowly waited to die.


    There are not many days left until the execution, so what can you do other than wait for death.


    Han Yingxue suddenly felt that many people who came here were poorer than her.


    She was just framed by villains, and there are many people outside who are trying to get her out. But this mother and daughter really have no hope at all.


    Everyone has their own fate, and she can''t change anything.


    The smell in the cell was too heavy, and it was dark in the cell, and it was impossible to tell when it was day and when it was night.


    The thing that was delivered for dinner really was a pile of pig food on the TV. Han Yingxue couldn''t swallow it.


    "Girl, eat a little, you''ll be hungry if you don''t eat, and we couldn''t eat it when we first came here!" Mu Shi advised.


    While said, Mu Shi took the wowotou in his hand and gnawed it. Wo Wo Tou is sour, with a sour taste.


    "Don''t eat!" Han Yingxue shook his head, preferring to be hungry than to eat. Wait until you are really hungry, and then try to eat something.


    Mu Shi also did not persuade Han Yingxue to eat. When she first came, she couldn''t eat. I''m used to it now.


    ¡­


    Zhao Qishan looked around the house. Shangguan Fenger gave him a bracelet before, saying that if he needs help in the future, he can go to the county magistrate''s mansion to find her for help.


    Zhao Qishan didn''t know who else to look for besides Shangguan Fenger. If he uses his power, he will definitely expose himself.


    He just wanted Han Yingxue to live a simple life in the countryside. He didn''t want to think about and participate in everything in the past.


    The bracelet that Shangguan Fenger gave him was thrown in the corner of the room, and he never thought that one day he would actually use it.


    After searching for a long time, I finally found it. Tomorrow, use a carriage to send Luo Ya''er back to her parents'' home, and then go directly to the county seat.


    Zhao and the others were thinking of asking the relatives of Luo Ya¡¯er¡¯s family, that is, the county magistrate¡¯s official family, for help. Zhao Qishan did not expect this.


    It''s just an official family, with no benefit at all, how could the county magistrate listen, only Shangguan Fenger can. She is the daughter of the magistrate, and the magistrate can listen to what she says.


    Zhao Qishan shook the silver bracelet in his handshake, he knew that Xueer would not be happy when he went to find Shangguan Fenger. But right now, that''s the only way to do it.


    "Cher, wait for me, I will definitely save you!"

 Chapter 569： Shangguan Rui is a bad millet

    Shangguan Rui was outside the house, leaning in front of the door.


    Miss Xueer had this incident, let alone Miss Xueer''s relatives, even he couldn''t help worrying about it.


    He thought that Zhao Qishan would find him. As long as they used their relationship, it was really easy to get Miss Cher out of the prison.


    But Zhao Qishan did not.


    He was sure that Zhao Qishan was his master Xuanyuanling. Now that something like this happened to Miss Xueer, does he still not recognize him?


    "Brother Rui!" Han Yingxia took Shang Guan Rui''s hand.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Isn''t there anything wrong with my sister?" Han Yingxia lowered her head.


    Under the candlelight, Han Yingxia''s eyelashes cast a nice shadow.


    Shangguan Rui''s heart moved.


    Looking at Han Yingxia''s deep eyes, her heart ached.


    Shangguan Rui was taken aback by this feeling. I actually felt this way because of a female doll.


    "Brother Rui, my sister will be fine, right?" Han Yingxia asked again.


    "Nothing will happen, I promise!" Shangguan Rui reassured.


    Han Yingxia suddenly hugged into his arms. The height difference between the two was too great, so Han Yingxia could only hug Shangguan Rui''s waist.


    Shangguan Rui''s body froze for a moment, and a very strange feeling came to his mind.


    He stretched out his hand, wrapped his arms around Han Yingxia, and patted her on the back.


    "Brother Rui, I''m afraid, I''m afraid that something will happen to my sister!"


    "No, your sister will be fine!"


    "Really?"


    "I promise!"


    Shangguanrui''s voice seemed to comfort Han Yingxia, who nodded. She believed in brother Rui, and if brother Rui said it was all right, it would definitely be all right.


    "Cough cough~" Zhao Qishan coughed lightly.


    As soon as I went out, I bumped into such a picture, it was really...


    Shangguan Rui turned his head awkwardly and saw Zhao Qishan looking at him coldly.


    is over, and he will be remembered by Zhao Qishan again.


    Han Yingxia is Zhao Qishan''s sister-in-law. Seeing this scene, Zhao Qishan would naturally think that he seduced his sister-in-law.


    With Zhao Qishan''s character who likes to hold grudges, he will definitely not let him go.


    Now it¡¯s like this, even if it¡¯s an explanation, it can¡¯t be explained clearly?


    Han Yingxia saw Zhao Qishan come out and got out of Shangguan Rui''s good arms.


    "Cousin... I''m so worried about my sister!"


    When Zhao Qishan faced Han Yingxia, his cold eyes suddenly softened again.


    "Yingxia, don''t worry too much." Zhao Qishan said.


    glanced at Shangguan Rui, who was beside him, Zhao Qishan said earnestly to Han Yingxia: "Yingxia, you can''t be easily deceived by the bad shushu."


    Han Yingxia looked at Zhao Qishan with some doubts, and Shangguan Rui also pointed at himself with his mouth open, bad shu! What about him?


    When did he become a bad man? He is clearly still young. How did it become a milo!


    "Yingxia, there are a lot of bad people. If you have your own relatives, don''t trust anyone, don''t get close to anyone, do you know?"


    Han Yingxia nodded half-understood.


    "Also, don''t pay too much attention to this bad guy from home, be careful of being kidnapped by him. You will never see your mother, your sister and the others again!"


    Han Yingxia pointed at Shangguan Rui and asked, "Cousin, is the bad Shushu you''re talking about Brother Rui?"


    "Well..." Zhao Qishan nodded.


    "Cousin, Brother Rui is neither a bad guy nor a bad guy. He won''t kidnap me. Cousin, don''t worry!" Han Yingxia looked like a little adult.

 Chapter 570： Brother Rui, I protect you

    Zhao Qishan''s mouth twitched. Children who are too assertive are really not good, because they will be disobedient.


    Think about Shangguan Rui just now...


    Such a small child, how did he do it?


    Zhao Qishan''s icy eyes fell on Shangguan Rui''s body lightly.


    Shangguan Rui said in his heart, "Master, I''ve been wronged, this time I''ve definitely wronged him!"


    "Okay, Yingxia has grown up, it''s good not to be deceived!" Zhao Qishan patted Han Yingxia''s head. When he turned around and entered the room, he glared at Shangguan Rui viciously, as if to say, be honest with me!


    "Brother Rui!" Seeing Zhao Qishan entering the house, Han Yingxia took Shang Guan Rui''s hand again.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Brother Rui, why is my cousin so fierce towards you?"


    "..." How did he know.


    When he followed the master before, although the master''s character was relatively cold, but that was the case for everyone. Not directed against him. But now that he came here, and compared the treatment received by Miss Xueer''s family with himself, Shangguan Rui felt that his mind was extremely unbalanced.


    It''s not like the master can''t be gentle! When it comes to girl Cher, she is too gentle and too gentle!


    Why to myself...


    Shangguan Rui felt that he was now the master''s punching bag. When the master is upset, he can come up and kick him a few times.


    "Also, Brother Rui, I think you are afraid of my cousin, why?"


    When Shangguanrui saw Zhao Qishan, it was like a mouse seeing a cat. Han Yingxia had already seen it.


    "Yes? Am I afraid of your cousin?"


    "Brother Rui, I see it, you are afraid of my cousin!" Han Yingxia said seriously.


    Shangguanrui blushed a little, and felt that it was a shame to be exposed naked by Han Yingxia...


    "Brother Rui, don''t be afraid of my cousin. If my cousin bullies you, tell me and I will help you protect you!"


    Looking at Han Yingxia''s serious face, another warm current flowed through Shangguan Rui''s heart.


    is the first time I heard that someone said to protect him. Still a doll.


    sounds a bit funny, but Shangguan Rui thinks that this is the most beautiful sentence he has ever heard in his life.


    ¡­


    The next morning. Zhao Qishan sent Luo Ya''er back with a carriage.


    Luo Ya''er told Luo Dabing, and Luo Dabing agreed readily. Without further ado, Zhao Qishan drove the carriage and sent Luo Dabing to the county seat. It just so happened that he had to go there too.


    "Hey, I hope the girl Xue is all right!" The fifth Han family sighed, full of worry.


    "Uncle Fifth, let''s go back!" Luo Ya''er said.


    The fifth elder of the Han family was stunned, "Ya''er, why don''t you stay at home for a while? It''s hard to come back!"


    Royal shook his head and said, "Uncle Fifth, let''s go back quickly, we can still make lunch when we go back!"


    Luo Ya''er''s mother, Xu Shi, was also reluctant to let Luo Ya''er leave like this, and persuaded: "Ya''er, mother misses you, you and your fifth uncle stay here."


    "Yeah, Ya''er, it doesn''t matter if you stay at your mother''s house for a day or two! I still have work to do in my house, so I''ll go back first, and I won''t eat here!" the fifth Han family said.


    Royal looked at Mrs. Xu. She was really homesick for the past few days after leaving home, and she really didn''t want to leave.


    "Uncle Fifth...Then I''ll stay, you can help me talk to my grandma..." Luo Ya''er was afraid that Mrs. Han would give birth to something else, and she might be scolded to death.


    The fifth member of the Han family finally understood.

 Chapter 571： Brother Yaers life experience

    It turns out that Ya''er is worried about his mother!


    What a silly kid.


    "Ya''er, don''t worry, keep it, I''ll go back and talk to your grandma, it''s alright!"


    "Thank you Fifth Uncle!"


    "It''s okay, Uncle Fifth is leaving first!"


    "Uncle Fifth, are you really not staying to eat?"


    "I''ll eat next time Uncle Fifth comes, I''m really busy this time!"


    Royal and Xu did not hold back.


    These days, every household has been busy. The rice in the fields needs to be irrigated, but the ditches in the fields are about to dry up, so pumping water is really troublesome. Many villages came together to dig canals for water. But if it doesn''t rain, it doesn''t help much.


    This year, the most feared thing is the severe drought. It has not been a major drought for many years, and this year it is like a major drought again.


    So the fifth of the Han family was in a hurry to go back, and they understood.


    Xu looked at Luo Ya''er and said distressedly: "Ya''er, why do you lose weight?"


    "Mother, it''s only been a few days, how did I lose weight? Even if I lose weight, I can''t tell?"


    "No, I really lost weight. Is that family treating you badly?" Mrs Xu asked with concern.


    Royal was silent for a while, then pulled out a smile, "How could there be, how could it be bad for me!"


    She didn''t want her mother to know about her situation, otherwise her mother would be **** worried in the future.


    "Also, if they dare to treat you badly, tell your mother that she has to make trouble with him."


    "Mother, how are you at home, how about brother?"


    "We are all okay, your brother is the same!" Xu said, pointing to the outside of the house, "Look, your brother is playing in the mud himself!"


    Luo Ya''er''s elder brother Luo Hanxuan has mental problems, and the whole village knows it.


    Although Luo Hanxuan is a little stupid, he is very well-behaved. He never runs around on weekdays, and just plays in his own courtyard wall.


    "Mother, brother, why are you like this?" Luo Ya''er asked with a sigh.


    My parents never said why my brother was like this, I don''t know if it was born or acquired.


    A trace of complicated emotions flashed in Mrs Xu''s eyes.


    "Ya''er..." Mrs. Xu took LaRoyal''s hand and said, "You were still young, and my mother didn''t tell you, but now you are going to be my mother''s relative, so my mother will tell you, your brother, It''s not your real brother?"


    "Mother~" Luo Ya''er looked at Xu in shock.


    "Mother knew you would be surprised, but it''s a fact. Xuan''er is not our own, but we treat him as his own." Xu said.


    Royal couldn''t understand what was going on here.


    "Mother, what''s going on?"


    "Ya''er, don''t worry, my mother will tell you slowly." Xu Shi lost his thoughts and said, "Dad and your mother went to your grandmother''s house to save relatives for more than ten years. At that time, my mother''s belly was only seven months old. , I didn''t want it to rain suddenly that day. Your father was afraid that I would get wet and get sick, which would be bad for the fetus, so the two of us ran to a ruined temple to hide from the rain. Unfortunately, I fell and was born prematurely. "Your father has no experience in delivering babies, so he was terrified at the time. I didn''t expect that there was a woman who just gave birth in the temple, and she was accompanied by an old woman."


    When Luo Ya''er listened to Xu Shi''s words, her heart tightened.


    Fortunately, there were people at the time, otherwise her father would be alone. Her father didn''t know how to deal with it, and her mother''s life would have been lost. In ancient times, premature birth was an extremely dangerous thing.

 Chapter 572： go to the county mansion

    Mrs Xu continued: "That old woman is an experienced person who can deliver babies. Fortunately, she helped me give birth and saved my life. Both your father and I regard her as a savior. However, I His life was saved, but your brother''s life was not saved. After all, he was born prematurely."


    "It''s not over yet, the rain has stopped, and your father and I are going to go back. The woman in the temple also gave birth to a boy and entrusted it to us, saying that if we didn''t take it back, the child would also die. Your father thinks about the savior''s entrustment, and naturally he can''t shirk it, and your own brother is also gone, so you think about raising the child as your own..."


    After Xu Shi finished speaking, Luo Ya''er realized that after so many years, this brother of his own was not his own brother.


    "Alas, poor child, his head is a little abnormal when he was born..." Mrs Xu sighed.


    "Mother, it''s fine, as long as my brother is healthy!"


    Luo Ya''er said, she couldn''t help walking towards Luo Hanxuan.


    Luo Hanxuan was playing with mud on the ground, his hands were a little dirty, but his body was very clean.


    "Brother!" Royal called out.


    "Ya''er!" Luo Hanxuan looked at Luo Ya''er with a smiling face, and showed Luo Ya''er the mud in his hand.


    Looking at Luo Hanxuan''s bright smile, Luo Ya''er suddenly felt that her brother was actually quite good. As long as you are happy. How wonderful to live so innocently and carefree!


    ¡­


    Qingshui Town was not far from the county seat, and the carriage arrived after an hour or so.


    The county magistrate''s mansion, I found it after a random inquiry.


    Luo Dabing came before, so when Luo Dabing entered, the gatekeeper did not stop him.


    "Just wait for me here for a while, I''ll come when I go!" Luo Dabing told Zhao Qishan.


    "Yeah!" Zhao Qishan nodded.


    Seeing Luo Dabing leaving, Zhao Qishan pulled a little maid and asked, "Where is your lady''s room?"


    The little girl stared at Zhao Qishan with some vigilance. "What are you doing in our lady''s room, who are you?"


    Coincidentally, Linger, the little maid next to Shangguan Fenger, happened to see Zhao Qishan.


    Miss has been unhappy since she got angry with this young man in the restaurant last time. Although the young lady didn''t say it, she could see that the young lady still had this son in her heart.


    It''s just that the young lady has high spirits, and the young man looks down on the young lady. Naturally, the young lady will not go to the young man so lowly.


    Could it be that this young master has figured it out and came to find her young lady.


    Thinking about it, it is very likely that, how to say, her young lady is the daughter of the county magistrate, and she looks like flowers and jade, she is definitely a beauty in the county. Although the temper is a little worse, the eldest lady is like that.


    "Are you looking for our lady?" Ling''er walked over and looked up and down at Zhao Qishan.


    "right!"


    "But our lady, not someone who says that you can see it if you see it."


    Zhao Qishan knew that Linger was deliberately making things difficult for him, he threw out Shangguan Fenger''s bracelet, and said to Linger, "I hope your lady''s words will count."


    Linger recognizes this bracelet, this bracelet is precious to Miss. She thought that the young lady had lost it, but she did not expect it to be in Zhao Qishan''s hands.


    glanced at Zhao Qishan a little complicatedly, Linger thought about it, and went to talk to her lady.


    "You are waiting here!"

 Chapter 573： see Zhao Qishan

    After Linger finished speaking, she trotted back to report.


    "Miss, Miss!" Linger hurriedly rushed into Shangguan Fenger''s room.


    "What are you in a hurry for, what important thing is making you anxious!" Shangguan Feng''er rushed out angrily. After following her for so long, people haven''t changed a little bit.


    "Miss, which..." Linger suddenly realized that she didn''t know Zhao Qishan''s name at all.


    "What is that?" Shangguan Feng''er asked impatiently.


    "Miss, the young man we met in Qingshui Town Restaurant..." Linger scratched her head and found that she was too stupid, she didn''t know how to express herself.


    Shangguan Fenger understood Linger''s meaning.


    "Zhao Qishan is here!" Shangguan Feng''er''s eyes lit up, she got up excitedly, and suddenly calmed down again.


    Even if Zhao Qishan is here, why is she so excited? She would never forget the humiliation that Zhao Qi had done to her when he was in the Fulai Restaurant.


    He said that, why should she lower her cold **** that sticks to others.


    She is the daughter of the county magistrate, the eldest young lady. When a man saw her, instead of nodding and bowing, he fell under her pomegranate skirt.


    Only Zhao Qishan is an exception, so she has a stronger desire to conquer him.


    At first, Zhao Qishan kicked her away, but now he naturally asks her to kneel and beg her.


    "Why did he come to see me?" Shangguan Feng''er asked indifferently.


    Linger shook her head and said, "He didn''t say it, and I didn''t ask!"


    Shangguan Fenger glared at Linger. I just thought that Linger was stupid, if it wasn''t for Nian, she had followed her since she was a child. She really wanted to drive her away.


    "But, miss, that young man threw your bracelet to me!" Linger said, and took out the bracelet from her bosom.


    "Miss, that young master also said that I hope what you said will count." Linger said.


    Shangguan Feng''er stared at the bracelet on Ling''er''s hand, as if she had returned to the first time she saw Zhao Qishan. At that time, when she saw Zhao Qishan, she really felt a heartbeat. At that time, the bracelet really repaid Zhao Qishan and wanted him to come to her when he needed help. Second, thinking about Zhao Qishan holding his bracelet in his hand, should he think of her from time to time?


    ¡­


    "Zhao Gongzi, thank you so much today! This is the only relic that my mother left me. Thanks to you helping me find it, Feng''er can''t repay it! This is my bracelet, I will give it to you. If you need anything in the future Help, just go to the county magistrate''s mansion to find me!"


    ¡­


    She said this to Zhao Qishan herself at the beginning. Zhao Qishan''s words counted, did she want to ask her for help?


    Shangguan Feng''er thought about it for a while, but she didn''t know what Zhao Qishan wanted her to help with.


    "Miss... Then should I let that son leave now, or let that son come over?" Ling''er asked, seeing Shangguan Feng''er just brooding and not speaking, she couldn''t understand what Shangguan Feng''er was thinking. .


    "Let him come over!" Shangguan Fenger said.


    She wanted to know why Zhao Qishan begged her, and what would Zhao Qishan''s reaction be if she didn''t agree.


    The humiliation he suffered in the restaurant that day, naturally, he had to ask for it back.


    is uncertain, Zhao Qishan will be with her in the future in order to beg her.


    "Okay, miss, I''ll go right now!" Linger ran out.

 Chapter 574： Shangguan Fengers Jealousy

    "Wait a minute, Linger!" Shangguan Fenger shouted.


    Linger stopped and asked, "Miss, what''s wrong?"


    "Let him lead him to see me in the garden later!" Shangguan Feng''er said.


    "Okay, miss, I got it!"


    Still thinks a lot about the lady, this girl''s room can be entered anywhere casually. It would be bad if rumors spread.


    Besides, it¡¯s too dangerous to be alone in a room, what if something happens?


    Linger made a few "Bah, Bah, Bah" sounds. What was she thinking about in her head? How could such a thing happen to that young lady.


    Linger trotted over.


    "Come with me!" Linger walked up to Zhao Qishan and said.


    Zhao Qishan nodded and responded lightly.


    Then, Zhao Qishan was led into a garden.


    On the way, Zhao Qishan secretly observed that a small county magistrate''s mansion was built so luxuriously, and he didn''t know how many people''s silver taels were stolen on weekdays.


    What Zhao Qishan was worried about was that Han Yingxue was murdered by the villain this time. When the county magistrate colluded with the villain, Xueer would take the blame and be convicted.


    "Young Master, here we are!" Ling''er led Zhao Qishan to Zhao Qishan and then retreated.


    Before Shangguan Feng''er came out, he looked carefully at the bronze mirror, and made sure that he came out only after he made up.


    Shangguan Fenger was wearing a light blue skirt and stood under a willow tree. The light blue on his body seemed to blend in with the surrounding scenery. She turned her back to him, the blue silk was messed up in the wind, and when she saw her back, she felt that she was a peerless beauty.


    If it was another man, he probably couldn''t help but go up to chat with him. But Zhao Qishan was unmoved.


    Other women are just female creatures to him, he doesn''t have any feelings. Only Cher, in his eyes, is a woman who can make him feel heartbroken.


    Zhao Qishan just stood quietly behind Shangguan Fenger without speaking.


    He didn''t want to take the initiative to talk to her.


    In the end, Shangguan Fenger couldn''t hold back and turned around. Chong Zhao Qishan smiled slightly. "Master Zhao!"


    Zhao Qishan stood expressionlessly, making Shangguan Fenger a little embarrassed.


    What kind of coldness is he pretending to be? Since he came to ask her for help, he should naturally lower his posture a little bit.


    "Why are you looking for me today?" Shangguan Fenger asked.


    Zhao Qishan didn''t want to talk nonsense with Shangguan Feng''er, and said directly: "Find a girl to fulfill the promise."


    "Young Master is asking me for help?"


    "Yeah!" Zhao Qishan nodded.


    "What does the young master ask me to do for you?"


    Zhao Qishan told Shangguan Feng''er that Han Yingxue was imprisoned after being wronged, and hoped that Shangguan Feng''er could help release Han Yingxue.


    was originally a frame-up, and the magistrate asked questions in person, and if they asked clearly, they would naturally be released soon. If Shangguan Fenger asked for another request, he might be released on bail in advance.


    However, Zhao Qishan didn''t take into account how terrifying women''s jealousy was.


    Shangguan Feng''er took a few deep breaths, and there was a slight pain in her chest.


    It''s that woman again, it''s that woman again, this time, he came to him because of that woman,


    Why, why? That woman, so good, so good that he came to beg her for her like this?


    The more Shangguan Fenger thought about it, the more angry she felt.

 Chapter 575： Shangguan Fenger promised to help

    She Shangguan Feng''er, what''s worse than a little girl''s film? Why, Zhao Qishan only thought about that Han Yingxue.


    The never-ending sense of frustration made Shangguan Fenger hate Han Yingxue even more.


    Well, isn''t she in jail? Let her stay forever. It''s a pity to let her die, she has to be tortured slowly.


    That little slut, who didn''t know where the ability came from, was fascinated by the man''s heart. When she turned back to the prison, she let the man serve her well, to see how this little **** would make a fuss in the future. Go seduce men!


    Shangguan Fenger''s fists clenched tightly, Han Yingxue, she won''t let it go.


    "Girl, I hope you can keep your word. I only have this request, and I will never come to you in the future!" Zhao Qishan said.


    Shangguan Fenger pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth. He said to Zhao Qishan: "Help, how could you not help? Don''t worry, Young Master, I will definitely help with this task!"


    She will help to fuel the flames well, and she will never let Han Yingxue die.


    "Then thank you girl!" Zhao Qishan bowed to Shangguan Fenger. I didn''t expect Shangguan Feng''er to agree so easily.


    "You''re welcome, son!"


    "Then I''ll go back first!"


    "Wait!" Shangguan Feng''er stopped Zhao Qishan.


    "Does the girl have anything else?"


    "Young master just came, did you leave so soon?"


    Zhao Qishan raised his eyebrows and asked, "I keep it, what else is there?"


    "Can you accompany me to walk in the garden, my son is a guest, and he is coming to my house, so I should treat him well. How about a light meal at noon?"


    Zhao Qishan wanted to refuse, but now she has a request from Shangguan Fenger, and her request is not too much, so she nodded. Said: "You can go for a walk, you can go for a walk. You don''t need to have a meal here."


    Shangguan Fenger smiled and did not force her to stay.


    Zhao Qishan''s temperament, he is still clear, since he is unwilling, she will not be able to move him.


    The two walked side by side in the garden for a while. Shangguan Feng''er secretly glanced at Zhao Qishan beside him.


    The man beside him was tall and straight, making people look up to him, and the most important thing was his aura that looked down on the world.


    If only this man could be with her. Only such a man can match her!


    "Girl, I''m going back!" Zhao Qishan said lightly.


    Shangguan Feng''er was a little reluctant, but complied. "good!"


    Linger only took Zhao Qishan for a walk. When he went back, Zhao Qishan walked back quickly along the way he came.


    "Where have you been? Didn''t I tell you to wait? This is the county magistrate''s mansion. If you run the wrong way, you will be unlucky!" Luo Dabing sweated for Zhao Qishan.


    "My stomach hurts, I went to the toilet!" Zhao Qishan replied. Zhao Qishan kept the secret from Luo Dabing.


    "Ao, then let''s go back! I just agreed, let''s go back and wait!"


    "good!"


    Not long after the two left, Gong Xu also came to the county magistrate''s mansion.


    Gong Xu also made a lot of money this time to find the magistrate.


    delayed the relationship, made an appointment with the county magistrate, and brought a lot of money saved from doing business over the years.


    This time, he spent a little money to make sure that Li Yunshan would die in prison, and he would never be able to turn over his aunt. From now on, the business of Qingshui Town will be hers. At this point, spending a little money is nothing.

 Chapter 576： Zhao Ziwens worries

    Once you monopolize the restaurant business in Qingshui Town, are you still afraid that you will not have enough money?


    "Your Majesty!" Gong Xu said respectfully when he saw the magistrate.


    County magistrate nodded to Gong Xu.


    Gong Xu was not pretentious, and gave the money directly, explaining his purpose.


    The magistrate glanced at the silver taels sent by Gong Xu, and there were quite a few. This thing can be done.


    The few people who died in Li Yunshan''s restaurant were the sons of officials in the capital, and several high-ranking officials in the capital were putting pressure on him to investigate this matter thoroughly. If it can''t be handled well, those high officials will probably be able to throw away his black gauze hat with a few words.


    Let Li Yunshan and Han Yingxue be the dead ghosts, of course.


    For Gong Xu, he was just a favored man.


    "Don''t worry, I promise to do this!"


    After receiving the certificate from the county magistrate, Gong Xu smiled happily. This time, Li Yunshan would definitely not be able to escape.


    "I have troubled the magistrate, then I won''t disturb the magistrate, the villain will go back first!"


    Gong Xu left happily.


    The official family wanted to help Han Yingxue raise this matter in front of the magistrate, but the magistrate just agreed to Gong Xu...


    Oh, forget it, he was not an important person in the first place, so why make the magistrate unhappy because of this. For so many years, following the county magistrate, being trusted by the magistrate, and achieving the position of the official family, it is naturally inseparable from his observation.


    ¡­


    Zhao Ziwen was also surprised when he heard the news that Han Yingxue was arrested. Originally, I didn''t know the news, but Fulai Restaurant was too famous in the town. Many people in the academy have been there for dinner. The news of the death of Fulai Restaurant and the arrest of the shopkeeper and chef was also discussed by other students in the academy when they were bored.


    He has been studying hard these days. He doesn''t think about anything. He is waiting for Han Yingxue to marry Han Yingxue and go home.


    But now that Han Yingxue is in jail, how can he read books.


    "Mother, I''m going out!" Zhao Ziwen.


    "Ziwen, why did you go out all of a sudden?" Mr. Liang asked.


    Since preparing for the autumn exam, Zhao Ziwen went to the town to study in the morning, and when he came back, he would be stuck in the pile of books, and even if he called him out to eat, he had to be urged seven or eight times. It''s really strange that he took the initiative to run out today.


    Zhao Ziwen naturally wouldn''t tell Liang Shi that he wanted to go to Han Yingxue''s house to see and inquire about the situation. He was thinking about Han Yingxue.


    "Mother, my head hurts a bit when I read books, I want to go out for a walk!" Zhao Ziwen made a random reason.


    Liang Shi thought that Zhao Ziwen was bored in the room, and when he heard Zhao Ziwen say this, he immediately nodded and said, "Then go for a walk, it''s better to go for a walk! But I don''t want to go too long, We''ll be eating in a while, you know?"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Zhao Ziwen flew all the way to Han Yingxue''s house.


    This time, he didn''t see Han Yingxue''s familiar back, and his heart was extremely flustered.


    He hasn''t gone to take the autumn exam, and he hasn''t come back with a scholar, how could something happen to her?


    When Zhao Ziwen thought of Han Yingxue being put in prison, his whole heart twitched again.


    Unfortunately, now he has no fame, no one or a half positions, he only reads a little more than the village average man, how can he help Xueer? Still powerless!

 Chapter 577： Zhao Qishan meets Zhao Ziwen again

    Thinking of Han Yingxue, Zhao Ziwen''s heart to get the title is much firmer. In the future, he will not only have to pass the examination as a scholar, but also as a champion in the future, so that he can become a high official and protect Xueer well.


    Zhao Qishan was very unwelcome to Zhao Ziwen''s arrival. This guy has disappeared in front of him and Xueer for a long time, almost forgot about him, and now he pops up again. Only then did Zhao Qishan realize that he still had such a rival in love.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhao Qishan asked displeased.


    "I heard... Miss Xueer was taken away, I just wanted to ask, how is Miss Xueer now, is she back?"


    Zhao Qishan could see the worry in Zhao Ziwen''s eyes. Like him, he was worried about Xueer.


    Zhao Qishan admitted that he was a careful man and didn''t want Xueer to be remembered by other men.


    "Xue''er, I will find a way to save you, you don''t have to worry!" Zhao Qishan said angrily.


    "You think of a way?" Zhao Ziwen felt that it was less reliable than he said to save Xueer.


    Cousin Xueer, he also inquired about it, who had lost both of his parents and went to Xueer''s house, where is the connection to help Xueer. Counting on him to save Xueer, I don''t know what kind of crime Xueer is suffering in prison.


    "Go back, Xueer don''t have to worry about you!"


    "Can you think of any way, maybe Xueer is suffering in prison now, and she has to be rescued quickly."


    "I can''t do it? You can do it if I can''t?" Zhao Qishan asked with a sneer.


    "I''m better than you!" Zhao Ziwen also said in a piqued tone.


    "What a shame!"


    "You are beyond your own power!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The two men began to bicker, somewhat on par. Zhao Qishan disliked Zhao Ziwen for being too loud, so he stretched out his hand and grabbed Zhao Ziwen''s neck, "Shut up!"


    Zhao Ziwen''s face turned red all of a sudden, struggling in Zhao Qishan''s hands.


    "Cousin, cousin, let go of Brother Ziwen!"


    "Cousin, how do you beat people? It''s not good to beat people!"


    Han Yingxue''s younger brothers and sisters hurried over to stop Zhao Qishan after seeing it.


    Zhao Ziwen and the others also know each other, so they don''t want to see the two of them fight.


    After Zhao Ziwen was released, he gasped heavily.


    "A countryman, reckless, only moves his hands and feet!" Zhao Ziwen exclaimed angrily.


    "A sick man is worthy of talking to me like that?"


    If it wasn''t for a few children in the middle blocking them, they almost rushed up to do it again.


    "It''s unreasonable and unreasonable!" Zhao Ziwen only felt that Zhao Qishan was inexplicable.


    "Are you going back? Do you still want me to do it?" Zhao Qishan bluffed.


    Zhao Ziwen was taken aback.


    In terms of skill, he is really not Zhao Qishan''s opponent, so he naturally dare not bite the bullet and fight Zhao Qishan.


    "Go back when you go back!" Zhao Ziwen shook his sleeves.


    It seems that he has to inquire about Han Yingxue himself.


    Since Han Yingxue did not go back, it means that Xueer is still in prison.


    He wouldn''t count on Zhao Qishan being able to get Han Yingxue out, he is not reliable yet. Right now, he was the only one who had an idea.


    Unfortunately, there are no relatives or friends in my family who are officials.


    Zhao Ziwen suddenly found that he was very helpless.


    Why, I am so small that I can''t even protect my beloved. After reading the book for many years, where is the use?


    was so engrossed in his thoughts that Zhao Ziwen didn''t pay attention and fell a dog to eat shit.

 Chapter 578： and the catcher

    "Come out!" A catcher walked to the cell and knocked on the door.


    Han Yingxue sat on the ground without moving.


    The mother and daughter would naturally not think that they were themselves. Their sentences were all set, and they had not been looked for for several months.


    So it was Han Yingxue that the head hunter was looking for.


    Mu Shi and Huang Qingqing both looked at Han Yingxue.


    "Girl, girl~" Mu Shi and Huang Qingqing both reminded in a low voice.


    If you mess with the head, you will suffer a lot.


    Han Yingxue continued to sit unmoved.


    "Are you deaf, don''t you know when I called you out?" The headmaster yelled at Han Yingxue in displeasure.


    "Did you just call my name?" Han Yingxue asked with an eyebrow raised.


    "This little girl''s movie, don''t die, she dares to contradict me!" Chautou was immediately annoyed, and rushed in, ready to teach Han Yingxue a lesson.


    Mu Shi and Huang Qingqing couldn''t help but sweat for Han Yingxue.


    Is this girl dying? She even dares to challenge the head arrester. You know, in this prison, they are the boss. If you offend them, just wait until you can''t eat and walk away!


    Captain came over, raised the whip in his hand, and prepared to whip Han Yingxue.


    The whip was snatched away by Han Yingxue''s backhand before it reached Han Yingxue''s body.


    "Ah~~" A shrill scream was not from Han Yingxue, but from the arresting hair.


    "Want to teach me a lesson?" Han Yingxue''s mouth curled into a cold smile. Then we''ll have to see if that''s the case.


    Mushi and Huang Qingqing were stunned for a moment. They didn''t expect Han Yingxue''s skills to be so good, even better than the head catcher.


    However, he was even more worried about Han Yingxue.


    Even if you have skill, you can¡¯t use it in the prison. As long as you can¡¯t escape from the prison, they will torture you in endless ways.


    "You, how dare you hit me!" The head was ashamed and annoyed, and his face suddenly flushed red. This is the first time I have been taught a lesson and been taught back by others. The other party is still a little girl.


    "If you shoot, I can''t help but fight back. Let you fight for nothing? Do you think I''m stupid?" Han Yingxue asked rhetorically.


    "You are a criminal, what did I teach you?"


    "I was framed by someone, and I didn''t make a mistake, so why would you do something to me. After my crime is settled, it''s not too late for you to do something to me!"


    "Little girl, I''m the boss here, so what should I do to you?" Chautou said, and he wanted to come over again to teach Han Yingxue a lesson.


    Beyond your own strength.


    When Captain''s hand stretched out, Han Yingxue grabbed Captor''s wrist and twisted it lightly with his backhand. Because of the pain, Captor fell to one knee on the ground. He shouted, "It hurts, it hurts!"


    "It hurts? You know it hurts? Then what were you doing just now?" Han Yingxue snorted coldly.


    "Let me go, let me go!"


    "You can let go, but you have to promise that if you don''t talk to me well in the future, you will know how to do it!"


    "Little aunt, I promise to speak well in the future, speak well!"


    "A gentleman''s words, horses are hard to chase, I hope you don''t say anything!"


    Chau Tou rubbed his sore wrist, and glared at Han Yingxue with a grievance.


    then turned and left, locking the door.


    When Mu Shi and Huang Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief, the catcher suddenly said: "Damn, you dare to attack Laozi. Don''t die, you will starve to death when you look back! Humph!"

 Chapter 579： Poison the head

    Han Yingxue didn''t care about herself, she was just afraid that Mu Shi, the mother and daughter, would be implicated.


    If you don¡¯t give them food, you will starve them to death.


    Good, very good, as expected, there are many ways to torture people in this prison.


    However, she, Han Yingxue, was not frightened.


    "Brother, I have something to tell you!" Han Yingxue called out to the head.


    "Why, do you know how to beg for mercy?" The catcher raised his chin proudly and said, "If you kneel on the ground and kowtow to me, I will consider giving you the leftovers from the guard dog in the prison!"


    On weekdays, these prisoners eat leftovers from people. The head arrester deliberately made things difficult for Han Yingxue, saying that they would eat leftovers from dogs.


    Han Yingxue sneered inwardly when he saw the complacent appearance of the catcher.


    This way of humiliation is really poisonous!


    However, he will never be able to humiliate her!


    "Brother, come here first, I''ll finish talking to you, something very important!" Han Yingxue winked at the catcher.


    The catcher had long been prepared to take precautions against Han Yingxue, and now that he is close to Han Yingxue, he may have some tricks. He''s not that stupid!


    "If you have something to say, just say it!" The head catcher said impatiently.


    "If I say it out loud, it won''t be of any use to you. This is a good opportunity to make a fortune, so I can only tell you secretly."


    Captain snorted coldly, "A little girl told me about the chance to make a fortune, who would you lie to me?"


    "Chautou doesn''t believe me? Don''t look at me as a little girl, I''m the chef of the restaurant. I must have heard of Fulai Restaurant. I know how the restaurant''s business is going. How much money can I make? .Don''t you have any idea in your mind?"


    Han Yingxue said, aware of Caotou''s expression, saw that he was a little moved, and immediately said: "You must be thinking, why did I tell you this, of course I want to say it, you can take good care of it. Me. After all, you are still the boss in this prison, and it was I who offended me, and I am atonement for my merits."


    "Atoning for your sins? You are acquainted! If you really tell me how to make a fortune, I can consider letting you eat what people eat every day!" The catcher smiled wickedly.


    "It''s good that the catcher doesn''t care about me as a little girl!" Han Yingxue smiled and waved at the catcher, "Come here, I''ll tell you secretly."


    Captain Head walked over even though he was a little skeptical.


    As soon as he approached Han Yingxue, Han Yingxue quickly tapped on the acupuncture point of the head. Then he grabbed the head''s chin and quickly shoved something into the head''s mouth.


    "You... what did you eat for me?" the head hunter asked with a look of horror.


    He knew that this little girl was a murderer, so why did he trust her so easily. I don''t even know what to eat for her.


    "Poison!" Han Yingxue tickled the corner of his mouth and threatened: "You just ate it, but you didn''t react much, look at your arm!"


    Captain hurriedly rolled up his sleeves and jumped when he saw the red mark on his arm every day. Really poisoned!


    Looking at the pale face of Caitou, Han Yingxue continued: "Don''t be afraid, you can''t die now, after a while, your body will slowly fester, from the inside to the outside, then even the Daluo Immortal can''t save you. Hey!"


    "You actually poisoned me, I have to kill you!" Chau Tou rushed over with red eyes.

 Chapter 580： Bring delicious food

    "It doesn''t matter if I die, anyway, I''m just a countryman, and my life is worthless, but you are a head and face catcher, you have a good time, right? It''s not a pity to die like this?"


    Captain stopped.


    There is no way to compare the life of a little girl with him. How to say, he is also a respectable person in the county town, just because he is a head arrester, he can accept a lot of bribes on weekdays, so he died like this, why? May be willing.


    "However, it''s not that you can''t be saved from this poison. Since I can poison you, I can naturally give you an antidote!"


    "The antidote, give it to me, give it to me!" The catcher was a little excited.


    "Sorry, I didn''t bring it with me."


    "Is there one outside? Where is it, I''m looking for it myself!"


    Han Yingxue smiled, "Why should I give it to you? In case, if I give it to you, you will kill me, I won''t believe you!"


    "Then you say, how can you give me the antidote?" Who is not afraid of death, as long as he can give him the antidote, he is willing to do anything.


    "It''s very simple. During my time in prison, you have to bring me delicious food and drink. When I go out, I will naturally give you the antidote! Even if I am sentenced, I am going to die, don''t worry, I will die. I''ll tell you before!"


    "You say what you say."


    "You can only trust me, because your life is in my hands. You decide whether to answer or not!"


    Chautou frowned and thought about it. Although he was very unwilling, compared with his small life, it was really not worth mentioning.


    "I promise you!"


    "Haha, cheer up, deal!"


    So, under the stunned eyes of Mu Shi and Huang Qingqing, the catcher left.


    During lunch, not only did they eat not the leftovers, but they brought some roast chicken and rice over.


    Mu Shi and Huang Qingqing, who had not eaten such a good thing for a long time, looked at the food delivered with disbelief.


    However, they knew that this dish was won by Han Yingxue.


    looked at Han Yingxue with some admiration. He had never heard of anyone who entered the prison and was served with delicious food. This girl Xueer is really amazing, and she is so good at it that they are amazed, and they can''t even deal with her.


    Looking at the roast chicken on the plate, Mu Shi and Huang Qingqing swallowed, they hadn''t eaten this thing for a long time. But this food was for the girl Cher, not for them, they were always embarrassed to reach out to eat it.


    "Let''s eat together!" Han Yingxue greeted Mu Shi and Huang Qingqing with a smile.


    The two smiled a little embarrassedly, but they couldn''t resist the temptation of delicious food, so they sat down.


    The taste of roasted chicken is average, but for Mu Shi and Huang Qingqing, who have eaten leftovers for so long, it is definitely a delicacy in the world. The aroma of roast chicken drifted to the next door, which also caused a commotion.


    "Miss Xueer, you eat too, we have eaten so much, I''m really sorry." Mu Shi said.


    "It''s okay, you guys should eat more. There will be more in the future!"


    Huang Qingqing stopped the chopsticks in his hand, looked at Han Yingxue, and admired: "Miss Xueer, you are the most powerful girl I have ever seen!"


    Obviously they are the same age, but she is far inferior to Miss Xueer, and Miss Xueer''s skills and tactics have convinced her. When she was in Kyoto, she had also met many young ladies, and it was the first time she had seen Miss Xue''er so special.


    "Yeah, Miss Xueer, you are so powerful, how did you think of poisoning the head of the catcher, after this, he will dare to toss you there!"

 Chapter 581： Cher sentenced to death

    Speaking of this, Han Yingxue smiled. Where does she have poison. It''s just that a stone was fed into the catcher''s stomach. Then he nodded at the acupoints of the head, so that the reaction appeared on the arm of the head, and the head was deceived.


    This society is the same, all bully the soft and fear the hard. You only make them afraid, they will not dare to provoke you.


    This catcher looks like a bullying villain. Let him be afraid and afraid, and he will obey you obediently. She came up with a way of poisoning, which was naturally used to control the head catcher. At least these days, the life in prison will not be too miserable.


    "If we have the ability, we should be tough, and we must not be bullied."


    "Yes!" Mu Shi nodded and sighed.


    If it wasn''t for her cowardly temperament, how could she and Qingqing be killed and sent to prison. The days of life are not long, and Qingqing is wronged to accompany her to death?


    "Eat it quickly, or it will be cold!"


    "good!"


    ¡­


    Three days later, a court hearing will be held.


    The fifth member of the Han family came here with Zhao Qishan. I want to see the outcome of the trial.


    Although he had asked for help, Zhao Qishan was still worried about Han Yingxue.


    I don''t know if there will be any accident.


    Han Yingxue and Li Yunshan were brought up. After a long distance, Han Yingxue found Zhao Qishan in the crowd.


    Han Yingxue smiled at Zhao Qishan and seemed to say, "It''s okay!"


    After spending three or four days in prison, Han Yingxue and Li Yunshan were completely different.


    Han Yingxue''s clothes were neat and tidy, and it looked like she had never been in prison, while Li Yunshan was covered in blood and was beaten to death.


    Originally, Han Yingxue was going to be tortured to extract a confession. The arresting head was afraid of Han Yingxue, and the torture to extract a confession completely left Li Yunshan alone.


    Zhao Qishan thought it was because of Shangguan Fenger that Han Yingxue did not suffer like this.


    "Bring the prisoner up!" The magistrate patted the table.


    The trial is basically the same as the one shown on TV. However, the determination of this result was beyond the surprise of Han Yingxueren.


    Li Yunshan was beaten into a trick, and he even said that he and Han Yingxue poured the poison together. Therefore, both of them were sentenced to death and executed in the autumn.


    "Take the prisoner down! Retreat!" The magistrate patted the table again.


    How can it be like this? Zhao Qishan''s fists clenched tightly. Obviously, he went to Shangguan Fenger, why was he still sentenced to death?


    There is no reason, it''s still...Shangguan Fenger! That bitch!


    Han Yingxue and Li Yunshan were taken away again.


    The fifth member of the Han family covered his face and cried, a big man who has never been so sad, "How good is this, that girl Xueer, what should I do..."


    These days, Han Yingxue was doing well, and the fifth Han family kept it in mind. If Xueer was sentenced to death like this, how would the Xueer family live.


    "Uncle Fifth, you are waiting for me here, I have something to do!" Zhao Qishan said.


    "Where are you going..." Before the fifth Han family finished speaking, Zhao Qishan disappeared.


    Zhao Qishan didn''t go through the main entrance either, and jumped over directly from the courtyard wall.


    "Take me to your lady''s house!" Zhao Qishan grabbed a little girl and strangled her neck.


    The little girl was so frightened. Quickly lead Zhao Qishan to go.


    "This, this is our lady''s house..." The little girl pointed tremblingly.


    "Better not to tell anyone." Zhao Qishan warned.

 Chapter 582： Shangguan Fengers Vicious Method

    The little girl was so frightened that she quickly nodded.


    "Let''s go!"


    Shangguan Fenger was eating longan in the room, chatting with Linger: "Linger, you will ask later if my father sentenced the little **** to death. Haha, Qiuhou asked Zhan, this paragraph Days, I will torture and torture that little bitch!"


    Shangguan Feng''er said with a sinister look in her eyes.


    Linger looked scared for a while, but she had never seen a lady like this before.


    "Okay, miss, I''ll go and find out later!"


    Shangguan Fenger said viciously, "Who is our catcher?"


    "Miss, why are you asking this?"


    Shangguan Fenger smiled sinisterly, "Linger, you help me find him, I have something to do, I want him to help me find some of the filthiest and ugliest men in the prison, and take good care of him. Little slut, that kind of coquettish son, men like most, especially those men in prison who haven''t seen a woman for hundreds of years. I think it will make that little **** feel good..."


    Hearing what Shangguan Fenger said, Linger looked at Shangguan Fenger in shock. Why did her young lady suddenly become so vicious?


    In the past, although the young lady had a bad temper, her heart was still good. Now Linger felt that the young lady was becoming more and more unfamiliar to her. How did Miss come up with such a vicious method?


    "Miss... can''t we do this?" Linger asked in a low voice.


    "Not good? Why not? That little bitch, who stole my man, should end like that! Humph, Zhao Qishan even begged me for her. How could I let go of such a little bitch!"


    "I want her to know the end of my fight with Shangguan Fenger!"


    "Huh, there is still a period of time after the autumn, and this time must be a good time to torture and torture that little bitch. Let her live rather than die!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Suddenly the door was pushed open. He got up quickly and found that it was Zhao Qishan who came in.


    "Zhao... Young Master Zhao..." Shangguan Feng''er smiled.


    I don''t know if Zhao Qishan heard about ''s words just now.


    Zhao Qishan had a cold face.


    "Young Master Zhao... just now, I''m talking nonsense, don''t take it seriously..." Shangguan Feng''er said nervously.


    Zhao Qishan felt that he was too naive, how could he trust Shangguan Fenger. This vicious woman is clearly thinking about how to torture Xue Er, where is she trying to save people.


    Xueer was sentenced, maybe this woman was behind the scenes.


    "Do you want to die, I can satisfy you!" Zhao Qishan took a step forward and strangled Shangguan Fenger''s neck.


    Shangguan Fenger struggled desperately, but Zhao Qishan''s strength was too great, she couldn''t break free at all.


    Linger was also frightened, "Let go of my lady, let go!"


    Zhao Qishan kicked over and Linger was kicked away.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Shangguan Feng''er''s face turned red, and Zhao Qishan''s strength increased a few times.


    "Someone, help, someone is going to kill Miss!" Linger shouted loudly. I can''t take care of the pain on my body anymore, if something happens to the lady. The master will not let her go.


    Zhao Qishan frowned and heard the sound of many people rushing towards him.


    Shangguan Fenger, he just wanted to teach her a lesson, death is too cheap for her.


    Since she wanted to treat Xue Er so much, he naturally let her end up like that! No! It''s a worse outcome!


    Zhao Qishan gave Shangguan Feng''er a cold look and let go.

 Chapter 583： bring back bad news

    It is estimated that the guards in the county seat are going to rush over, even if he doesn''t have a hard time dealing with it, he doesn''t want to get into any trouble.


    This revenge, he will avenge it!


    Zhao Qishan stepped on the window and flew out.


    Shangguan Feng''er was breathing in the fresh air, and she almost suffocated just now.


    "Miss, how are you, are you all right?" Linger crawled over.


    "How could it be okay, I almost died!" Shangguan Fenger said.


    "Cough cough..." Zhao Qishan is really too much, and he doesn''t know how to pity Xiangxiyu. Is it necessary to think about her and her death?


    If it wasn''t for Linger''s cry just now, I guess she is now...


    Shangguan Fenger tightened his handkerchief. Zhao Qishan, you are ruthless, don''t blame me for being unrighteous!


    "Cousin Xueer, where have you been just now?" The fifth Han family waited for a long time before Zhao Qishan returned.


    "Uncle Fifth, let''s go back!" Zhao Qishan said.


    The fifth elder of the Han family nodded.


    Xueer was sentenced to death, this news has to be brought back to let her family know, and let¡¯s think about it together.


    It is useless for him to be in a hurry by himself now. The number of people is great, and some people may be able to think of a way, although the chances are a little slim.


    The carriage drove for more than an hour and finally returned to the village.


    The whole family is waiting in the house, not in the mood to do other things.


    Seeing the fifth of the Han family and Zhao Qishan come back, they quickly greeted them.


    "How is it, how is Xue''er?" Zhao shi asked nervously.


    The fifth Han family sighed. A little bit do not want to say, say it. Zhao Shi didn''t know if he could bear it.


    But this matter still has to be made clear, otherwise there is no way to think of a way, but he is brewing, how to tell Zhao.


    "Auntie..." Zhao Qishan looked at the Zhao family and said, "The magistrate colluded with the villain, so Xueer was sentenced to death. But don''t worry, Auntie, I will rescue Xueer soon!"


    Mr. Zhao listened, took a few steps back, and almost fell down without holding on to it.


    "Auntie!" Zhao Qishan hurriedly helped the Zhao family.


    "Xueer...my Xueer...how can I do this?" Zhao shi covered his face and cried.


    Xueer is still so young, if she really can''t be rescued, she really can''t imagine it.


    "Aunt, don''t worry, I promise that Xueer will come out safe and sound!" Zhao Qishan said firmly.


    Xueer, he will never let her have any trouble. No matter what the cost, he will save her.


    "Woooooo..." Zhao shi sobbed, only thinking that Zhao Qishan was comforting her.


    Now that they have been sentenced to death, they are villagers. Without power and power, how could it be possible to rescue Xueer!


    "Fourth Sister-in-law, don''t be sad, you have to hold on. If you collapse, what will happen to this family, Xiaoxiao is still young!" Pan shi persuaded.


    Zhao''s mood, she can understand too well, every mother, hearing such news, can''t wait to be the one who suffers.


    Xue girl is so sensible and capable, if she really can''t save her...


    "Fourth Sister-in-law, let''s go together. Let''s think of a way, if we fall down at this time. Girl Xue really has no hope of being rescued!"


    "Fourth aunt, come in and rest for a while. You''ve been standing all day!" Han Yingxia also advised.


    All morning, the Zhao family was restlessly waiting for Zhao Qishan and the fifth Han family to return, wondering what the result would be. I didn''t expect such bad news. She couldn''t take it any longer, Zhao shi nodded and let a few people help her into the room.

 Chapter 584： Father Han cares about Cher

    Seeing that Han Yingxue''s carriage came back, Luo Ya''er had just finished cooking, and North Korea and Han Yingxue''s family looked around.


    He put the food on the table absentmindedly, worrying about Han Yingxue.


    I don''t know what the result will be today, is Xue Er all right?


    "What are you looking at? What are you looking at over there? If you want to go, you can go! Why are you staring at me?" Madam Han couldn''t help cursing when she saw Luo Ya''er like this.


    This idiot doesn''t know what kind of ecstasy soup he poured into Luo Ya''er, and Luo Ya''er thinks about her all day long. Seeing how worried she looked today, those who didn''t know thought that Luo Ya''er and Shaya belonged to the same family!


    Royal was silent. She is used to Mrs. Han''s swearing. She swears, she just listens. The more she talks back, the more ruthless Mrs. Han will scold.


    Putting the dishes on the table, Luo Ya''er greeted Father Han. "Father, it''s time to eat!"


    Father Han put down the dry tobacco in his hand and got up to eat.


    In the past few days, there are two big ones that have made him worry. One is that the water in the fields is drying up quickly and there is no water to irrigate. If this continues, it will be good to receive one-third of the grain of the previous year. The second is that there is no way to irrigate the rice in his own fields, and he has to worry about the second child of the Han family together with the fifth child of the Han family. This second child lay in the house all day, and now that his foot is injured, it is not easy to drive him to work. Third, although he didn''t say it on the surface, he was still worried about Han Yingxue in his heart. Girl Xue is his most sensible and capable granddaughter, and he is also the proudest granddaughter. Now that this kind of thing happened, he, an old man, couldn''t help much, and only secretly worried about Han Yingxue.


    Since Luo Ya''er came over, Father Han''s appetite has gradually improved.


    Look at the usual dishes made on the table, but the taste is very good and it is delicious.


    At noon, I copied a bowl of beans, a bowl of cucumbers, and fried edamame. I used an egg to make a bowl of egg cabbage soup.


    This cooking still depends on the craftsmanship. Same dish. What Ya''er did, it was different from what his wife did.


    "Master, I''ll serve you rice!" Luo Ya''er served a bowl of rice and Father Han handed it over.


    "Ya''er, the food you made is delicious. You haven''t eaten your food for the past two days, so you''re not used to it!" Father Han exclaimed.


    Mrs. Han looked at Dad Han displeased. Isn''t she disgusting her craftsmanship? After eating the dishes she made for decades, she actually hates it now!


    It''s all this little bitch, and Mrs. Han gave Luo Ya''er a vicious look.


    Royal shrank her neck, not knowing what she did wrong, why Mr. Han stared at her so well.


    "Ya''er, wait a moment, go to your fourth aunt''s place to have a look and ask about girl Xue''s situation!" Father Han ordered.


    "Well, Lord, I''ll go when I''m done eating!" Luo Ya''er nodded.


    Originally thought to rush over and ask, but she would probably be scolded to death by her milk.


    Her milk and Cher are not in the same place, she can see it. I asked Han Yingmei to know what the situation was.


    Now that Father Han has spoken, he will be able to blatantly and justifiably ask in the past!


    "You really care about stupid!" Mrs. Han snorted coldly.


    Father Han looked at Mrs. Han with some displeasure, "I''m a master, I care about my granddaughter, what''s wrong?"

 Chapter 585： Han Yingxia cooks

    Mrs. Han''s tone and attitude made Dad Han a little unhappy.


    "Father, stupid, you deserved to be caught!" Han Caiying was eating the vegetables. A little bit of schadenfreude on one side.


    "Yes, it deserves it!" Mrs. Han also followed. "That girl has no respect all day long, how can she be a sensible child. She made a lot of money, but I don''t know how to bring us something delicious..."


    The older Mrs. Han said, the stronger the sour taste.


    Now the life of the fourth family makes her jealous. Not only does she eat and drink well, but she also builds a house and buys a carriage. Unfortunately, the four rooms are divided out. Otherwise, these things are all hers.


    Father Han was almost annoyed by Mrs. Han and Han Caiying. Why are these two women the same.


    Whether girl Xue treats them well or not depends on the person. These two care about each other carefully, and expecting girl Xue to treat them well is a dream!


    Royal bowed his head to grab the rice, and did not speak.


    What old lady Han and Han Caiying said also made her very unhappy. Obviously it was her milk and her sister-in-law who made mistakes first, why should Xueer be nice to them?


    Cher''s character with clear love and hate, she likes it very much.


    "It''s alright, don''t talk about it, eat!" Father Han said fiercely, he really didn''t want to hear Mrs. Han whispering in his ear.


    ¡­


    Because of Han Yingxue''s affairs, Zhao''s whole heart was hanging on Han Yingxue''s body, but other things at home were ignored.


    It''s noon, and lunch hasn''t been made yet.


    Mr. Zhao stood all morning, feeling a little overwhelmed, so a few people helped her into the room to rest for a while.


    There is no food to eat right now, Han Yingxia is afraid that her younger brothers will be hungry. Ready to handle cooking.


    Sister is not at home now, and now she can only be in charge. Brothers and sisters need her to say hello, as well as mother and grandmother.


    In the past few days, my mother lost a lot of weight because of her sister. Mother is like this, but she can''t. Otherwise, there will be no one to take care of the family. She has to learn to help the family with some things like her sister.


    "Brother Rui, I''m going to cook, you help me make the fire!" Han Yingxia pulled on Guan Rui''s hand.


    Shangguan Rui looked at Han Yingxia in surprise, "Xia''er, can you cook?"


    "I''ve seen my sister do it many times, I can do it!" Han Yingxia patted her chest, still confident in herself.


    "..." Shangguan Rui was still a little suspicious. This Han Yingxia is so small, can she really cook well?


    Forget it, the main thing is that Han Yingxia has never tried it. It was her first time cooking, and she was really able to cook it well.


    "Brother Rui, I can''t do it all by myself, so please help me, or everyone will be hungry later!" Han Yingxia raised a small face and looked at Shangguan Rui with watery eyes.


    Shangguanrui''s heart moved slightly, nodded, and said, "Okay!"


    The two entered the kitchen together.


    The vegetable Han Yingxia had already picked in the vegetable garden and had already been washed, so she was waiting for her mother to make it. Now it seems that she has to do it herself.


    Everything was ready, Han Yingxia waited for a long time, but did not see the pot getting hot.


    Han Yingxia couldn''t help but ask, "Brother Rui, why is there no fire?"


    Shangguan Rui looked at Han Yingxia awkwardly. "This... the fire in this stove, I won''t make it!"


    "..." Han Yingxia rolled her eyes, "Then let me call Yingwen and Yingwu, they will do it!"

 Chapter 586： Han Yingxia teaches Shangguanrui to burn fire

    Shangguan Rui was even more embarrassed.


    It turns out that he can''t even compare to a few little kids. However, he has never made a fire in this stove, and it is different from ordinary fire.


    The torch in the stove lit for some reason and then went out again.


    In order not to hurt his own face, Shangguan Rui said: "I haven''t done it before, try again!"


    Han Yingxia nodded and waited for Shangguan Rui to raise the fire.


    After waiting for a while, it still didn''t work, and it didn''t rise.


    "Brother Rui, are you okay?"


    Shangguanrui smiled awkwardly, but didn''t speak, it was really... shameful!


    Han Yingxia walked over with a smile, wanting to see why Shangguan Rui didn''t let the torch ignite. By the way, teach Shangguan Rui again.


    "Brother Rui, you can''t do it like this!" Han Yingxiaxia took the torch and explained to Shangguan Rui earnestly, "You need to loosen it a little so that it will burn more easily. Go to the stove and continue to add the grass handle!"


    Shangguan Rui also listened carefully. It seems like a simple thing, but there are so many tricks.


    "Xia''er, let me try it myself!" Shangguan Rui said.


    "good!"


    According to Han Yingxia''s method, sure enough, after a while, the torch started to burn.


    "Brother Rui, you are awesome!" Han Yingxia praised.


    Being praised by Han Yingxia, Shangguan Rui smiled happily.


    Wait... Shangguan Rui always felt something was wrong.


    How can I be praised by a child, but it is like a child who has been praised by an adult!


    It''s over, he''s really getting more and more bewildered. Since coming here, the whole person has begun to be a little abnormal.


    Shangguanrui was burning the fire below, and Han Yingxia''s small body was busy in front of the stove.


    I don''t know if it''s because Han Yingxia''s talent is very high. Although she hasn''t practiced it herself, the fried dishes look good and taste good.


    Because there was no fresh pork, Han Yingxia cut a bit of bacon, learned from Han Yingxue, and made a stir-fry with garlic to make a braised eggplant, fried beans, and cabbage. Also scrambled a few eggs.


    Lunch is quite hearty.


    Shangguan Rui squatted in front of the stove, and the tip of his nose was full of the fragrant taste of the dishes.


    sighed inwardly, this Han Yingxia is really amazing, just by seeing how Han Yingxue did it, she was able to make the dishes so fragrant. If you can marry back, will you still see that there is no delicious food every day from now on!


    Bah Bah Bah!


    Shangguan Rui began to scold himself for being wretched and dirty again in his heart. Why are you thinking of marrying a girl back now!


    "Brother Rui, I''m done, come and see how I made it!" Han Yingxia greeted.


    Shangguan Rui was indeed a little hungry at this time. Hearing Han Yingxia say this, he couldn''t wait to come over to eat.


    Han Yingxia handed over a pair of chopsticks. "Brother Rui, I don''t know if it''s delicious!"


    "Smelling this fragrance, it must be delicious!"


    "Brother Rui, you really know how to talk!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Who is the child and who is the adult?


    Why Shangguan Rui felt that he was more like a child in front of Han Yingxia...


    Shangguan Rui took a piece and put it in his mouth. The taste is really good.


    Why, Miss Xueer''s family is talented, and the cooking is so delicious. Miss Xue''er, let''s not talk about it, this is the first time that Han Yingxia is cooking, and she can actually do it like this!

 Chapter 587： Zhao Qishan and Shangguan Rui recognize each other

    "Brother Rui, how does it taste?"


    "delicious!"


    "Really?"


    "real!"


    "Then I''ll try it too!" Han Yingxia said with a smile, her eyebrows twitching. Let Shangguan Rui''s heart rippling for another moment.


    Shangguan Rui was really afraid that one day he would not be able to control himself and would suddenly get up and eat Han Yingxia into his stomach.


    "Fortunately, I''m much worse than my sister, I have to work hard in the future!" Han Yingxia.


    "Brother Rui, it''s time to eat, let''s call them over for dinner!"


    Shangguanrui nodded.


    When the two were about to go out, Zhao Qishan blocked the door.


    "Cousin, it''s time to eat!"


    "Yeah!" Zhao Qishan smiled and nodded.


    Then, the smile on his face faded, and he turned to Shangguan Rui.


    "Come out with me!"


    Shangguan Rui''s heart tightened. Why, he had a bad premonition, did the master just read his heart?


    It''s over, once the master really bothers him, he will be short of arms and legs.


    Seeing Zhao Qishan''s 180-degree transformation of himself and Shangguanrui, Han Yingxia couldn''t help but sweat for Shangguanrui.


    Cousin, it¡¯s not like you¡¯re going to bully Brother Rui again!


    "cousin¡­¡­"


    "What''s wrong?" Zhao Qishan asked softly.


    "Cousin, don''t bully Brother Rui, okay?"


    Zhao Qishan''s mouth twitched. When did he bully Shangguan Rui? Obviously this guy was dishonest before. You didn''t intend to bully him this time, did you?


    This is what Han Yingxia said. What means? Do you think that you are bullying Shangguan Rui too much?


    "Uh... I won''t bully him, don''t worry!" Zhao Qishan patted Han Yingxia''s shoulder.


    "I knew my cousin was the best!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    And don''t forget to flatter him.


    Shangguanrui followed Zhao Qishan out of the house. I was frightened along the way, and I didn''t know what the master would do to him later. Anyway, the master has too much ability to torture people.


    Zhao Qishan led Shangguanrui to the outside under the tree, with his back to Shangguanrui.


    Zhao Qishan''s hands stand.


    Shangguan Rui felt that such a figure was too familiar. Every time I saw the master before, when I had something to report, I saw the master like this.


    For a moment, Shangguan Rui thought that he had returned to the past, when the master was still the master, and he was still his subordinate.


    "Lieutenant General Shangguan!" Zhao Qishan shouted.


    Shangguan Rui heard this, and habitually knelt down on his knees, "Yes!"


    It wasn''t until the words in his mouth were shouted that he realized something was wrong.


    etc!


    Just now, Zhao Qishan was calling him, "Lieutenant General Shangguan!"


    Yes, he heard it right, he was indeed called the lieutenant general of Shangguan!


    Master...Master finally recognizes him! He sure didn''t guess wrong.


    The master is Zhao Qishan, and Zhao Qishan is the master, and he is the famous general of the **** of war, Xuanyuan Ling!


    Shangguanrui found himself so excited that he almost cried!


    Master, master, finally found him!


    In the future, these brothers who were born into death will have ideals and live with faith.


    "Master..." Shangguan Rui called out in a choked voice.


    wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, Shangguan Rui found himself more and more hypocritical now, like a woman.


    "Lieutenant General Shangguan, I have something for you to do!" Zhao Qishan said.


    "Master, as long as you tell me, I will definitely do it!" Shangguan Rui said.


    Zhao Qishan sighed. This time, when he recognizes Shangguan Rui, he is no longer Zhao Qishan!

 Chapter 588： Be back to Xuanyuan Ling

    From now on, there will only be Xuanyuanling, the **** of war.


    Be back to Xuanyuanling!


    Xuanyuan Ling stood with his hands behind his back, his whole body leaking domineering. Shangguan Rui seemed to see his master wearing a silver shirt to look at the world, and no one could compete with him side by side.


    The pain in the master''s heart, he knows it. During the days at Han Yingxue''s house, Shangguan Rui also understood why his master wanted to escape. This kind of life, comfortable and free from the world, living the most ordinary life, the heart is not so tired.


    The master escaped and didn''t want to go back to the past. He didn''t understand it before, and now he can understand it.


    However, he was still unwilling in his heart, so many of their brothers were waiting for their master to go back and realize their ideals and ambitions.


    Zhao Qishan... No... It was Xuanyuan Ling who sighed deeply.


    If it wasn''t for Xueer being imprisoned, there was really no way, he probably would have lived a life like this with Xueer.


    It wasn''t until now that he understood that sometimes, many things don''t develop as you expected.


    You want to stay out of the way and live a simple life, but God just doesn''t follow your wishes. He suddenly understood again that if he wants to live the life he wants, if he is not strong enough to make everyone afraid, there will still be people who come to bully you.


    Only by holding the right can you protect the people you want to protect.


    This time, for Xue Er, he wants to go back to Xuanyuan Ling!


    "Lieutenant General Shangguan, I order you..."


    ¡­


    In the cell!


    Han Yingxue was brought back.


    Mrs. Mu and Huang Qingqing saw that Han Yingxue was back, and hurriedly asked, "Miss Xueer, how is it? What was the result?"


    Han Yingxue was silent for a while.


    "The death penalty! Haha, I guess we will go to the execution ground together!" Han Yingxue said lightly.


    I don''t know why, but he was sentenced to death, but Han Yingxue didn''t feel a little nervous.


    She always felt that Zhao Qishan could save her. I have never had such a strong feeling before!


    Mushi Mu and Huang Qingqing looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly, how could this girl Xueer still joke with them at this time?


    "Come here, sit down, don''t frown." Han Yingxue greeted.


    Mr. Mu sighed and said, "There are too many unjust, false, and wrongly convicted cases these days. Anyone, as long as they have enough money, can put some money into the county magistrate, and they can be convicted of death!"


    In this ancient times, where is the real emphasis on evidence and laws, as long as you have money, you can make people slandered. The young master of a wealthy family, even if he kills someone, can still be fished out of the prison.


    "Yeah, money can make a ghost run the mill. I''m a country man, and it''s too easy to convict me of a crime!"


    "Girl, maybe you still have hope. For those of us who die in prison and no one cares, there really is no hope at all!"


    Seeing Mu Shi''s sad expression, Han Yingxue felt a little sympathy for her.


    She knew that Zhao Qishan was trying to find a way for her, but Mu Shi and Huang Qingqing were really ignored.


    "By the way, shouldn''t you be locked up in Kyoto? Why are you here?"


    "We were murdered by the eldest lady, we escaped here, and were caught, so we were locked here!"


    "That''s it!"


    "Miss Cher, can I ask you one thing?"


    "What''s the matter, just say it!"


    Mushi Mu choked a little: "Miss Xueer, if one day, you can escape by luck, help me ask my husband, ask him why he is so heartless!"

 Chapter 589： Shangguan Fenger came to the cell

    She has been here with Qingqing for several months, looking forward to it day and night. I just thought that the master could come and save them!


    With the strength of the Huang family, even if they really commit a crime, the Huang family can rescue them.


    However, Huang Qiang did not.


    Music didn''t know, it turns out that a person''s heart can be changed, and the previous love with Huang Qiang and his wife seemed to be a dream.


    Perhaps, she left and he has a new love. It''s just that Qingqing is his daughter, so he really can''t bear it, just leave it alone and let his daughter die?


    "Don''t worry, if I can go out, I will definitely ask you!" Han Yingxue said.


    "Miss Cher, thank you so much!"


    Mu Shi was a little emotional and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    "Girl!" The catcher brought his face close with a smile, as if to please Han Yingxue.


    "Is something wrong?" Han Yingxue raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Girl, look, your sentence has also been set, and it is estimated that you won''t be able to get out. Otherwise, you can give me the antidote. The execution will have to wait for the autumn, I''m afraid..." Rub hands.


    He was afraid that she would be poisoned to death before she was executed.


    Han Yingxue made a face and hooked the head of the catcher.


    "come over!"


    "Okay, okay!" Caught Tou Pidianpidian ran over.


    Captain thought that Han Yingxue was telling him the whereabouts of the antidote, but he did not expect that Han Yingxue had tapped a few points on his body.


    Han Yingxue said solemnly: "I ordered a few of your acupuncture points, don''t worry! I can temporarily suppress the toxicity. When the day of my execution, I will naturally tell you the whereabouts of the antidote!"


    Captain did not think that Han Yingxue, this little girl, would be so difficult to deal with and fool.


    Anyway, this little girl won''t give him the antidote until the last minute.


    "Brother, why are you still standing? I helped you suppress the toxicity temporarily, don''t worry, nothing will happen!"


    Captain laughed, "I''m leaving now!"


    Not long after he got out of the prison, he saw Shangguan Fenger coming over.


    Before Shangguan Fenger was going to find the head, thinking that it would be more fun to torture this little **** by herself.


    She is going to skin her alive and see how she will confuse men in the future!


    "Miss!" The catcher recognized Shangguan Feng''er and greeted him with a smirk.


    "You''re the boss here?"


    "Yes, yes, but what are your orders, miss!"


    Shangguan Feng''er snorted coldly, "It''s nothing, why am I here? When I''m full, I ran to this dirty place? It stinks!"


    When Shangguan Fenger said, he pinched his nose and looked at the surrounding environment with disgust.


    It was the first time she came to such a dirty place.


    Captain is also a flattering person, and said with a smile: "Miss, if there is anything, just give me your order, why come here, I''ll get my feet dirty!"


    Shangguan Feng''er sneered, she couldn''t see the appearance of torturing that little bitch, how could she be happy.


    "You guys, if there is any way to torture people, tell me about it. By the way, it''s for those who don''t obey women!"


    Shangguan Feng''er directly regarded Han Yingxue as that little **** who would seduce men, but was the **** catcher who didn''t obey women''s morals, and introduced: "We have many ways to deal with **** here! Donkey, broken body, thunderbolt chariot, seal Yin, pick up Tong Yang... Miss, what do you want to know about these things?"

 Chapter 590： Cruel way of tossing people

    Shangguan Feng''er glared at the catcher, not knowing if she should ask or not, she quickly shut up.


    "Come and tell me what''s going on with this wooden donkey!"


    Caught Tou explained: "This wooden donkey is actually a donkey made of wood. On the back of the wooden donkey is a picket as thick as a thumb. When we forced the female prisoner to sit down, the The picket pierced straight under her. Then, as the wooden donkey moved, the picket also stretched and shrank, and the female prisoner would be dripping with blood and the pain was piercing. Many female prisoners often You will die tragically on a wooden donkey. Miss, we have dealt with many female prisoners like this."


    Linger stood aside and bit her lower lip. It sounded extremely cruel, and I don''t know who came up with such a vicious method. Miss is not trying to deal with that girl like this, right? Wouldn''t that be too cruel?


    Shangguan Fenger, not only did not frown, but sneered even deeper.


    "What''s the matter with receiving Tongyang?" Shangguan Feng''er asked.


    "This connection to Tongyang is actually tying the tortured female prisoner to a beam and making her legs spread apart. A roaring stove is placed under it, and a movable copper thug is placed on the stove while stepping on it. The board, the copper **** soared, and poked it hatefully under her. Such a step and release, the copper **** stretched and shrank, and the female prisoner was scalded, and the pain was incomparable. "


    Linger can''t listen anymore, in this cell, it''s really scary, it''s scary!


    But the lady listened with relish. Not at all frightened.


    Shangguan Feng''er sneered: "There are so many ways of execution here, this lady likes it! Ling''er, take out ten taels of silver and give it to the arresting head!"


    "Yes!" Ling''er nodded, took out a silver ingot from her pocket and handed it to the catcher.


    Wherever he expected, he would be rewarded by saying a few words. She happily thanked: "Thank you, Miss!"


    Miss is really generous!


    Shangguan Fenger asked several ways to deal with the female prisoners, each of which was extremely cruel. Just listening to it, she felt that it would definitely torture people.


    Such a cruel method should be used to punish those who are shameless to seduce men.


    Shangguan Fenger secretly swore in her heart that she would torture Han Yingxue, that little slut. Otherwise, the breath in my heart can''t be swallowed.


    "Captain, where is the murdering female prisoner caught by Fulai Restaurant?" Shangguan Fenger asked.


    Captain groaned in his heart, this eldest lady actually came here for that little girl''s film?


    This is worth it. If the eldest lady tossed that girl to death, who will his antidote go to?


    "Miss... What are you looking for her for?" the head of the police asked nervously.


    "Speak up!"


    "Yes, yes, the villain talks too much!" Chautou quickly slapped himself a few times.


    "Take me there!" Shangguan Feng''er ordered.


    "Okay, I''ll take you there!"


    Captain wiped a few drops of sweat on his forehead, worrying about Han Yingxue.


    It''s okay for this lady to toss people, but don''t make people die. The few methods he just said may cause people to die.


    The arrest chief led Shangguan Fenger to Han Yingxue''s cell.


    was beyond Shangguan Feng''er''s expectations. Not only did Han Yingxue not toss around in a disrespectful manner, she sat there chatting and laughing with the two women.

 Chapter 591： The rampant Shangguan Fenger

    Didn''t see Han Yingxue suffer, Shangguan Fenger clenched his fists fiercely.


    What time is it, this little **** is still smiling so happily.


    Well, she is happy, so let her be happy and happy! See how she kills her!


    When a few people were chatting happily, they saw Shangguan Fenger coming over.


    Han Yingxue turned her head and was a little surprised to see Shangguan Fenger. How did this woman come to prison?


    When he touched the hatred in Shangguan Feng''er''s eyes, he was a little confused.


    When did she offend her again?


    Seeing the head of the police serving Shangguan Fenger, Han Yingxue guessed that the identity of this woman is definitely not simple!


    "Yo, what a coincidence, why are you here?" Han Yingxue greeted Shangguan Fenger with a smile.


    Shangguan Fenger''s mouth twitched.


    Why did she come, she came to clean up her!


    Shangguan Feng''er said coldly, "Drag her out to me!"


    Captain looked at Shangguan Fenger with some embarrassment.


    "What''s the matter?" Shangguan Feng''er raised his eyebrows in displeasure.


    "Miss...I''m not this girl''s opponent, we''re not dragging her out, it should be...please come out!" The catcher said cautiously.


    Shangguan Feng''er heard this, and her face turned dark!


    Please come out? Isn''t the catcher here a little girl''s opponent?


    Shangguan Fenger scolded, "You all eat plain rice, right?"


    "Miss..." The head catcher was a little aggrieved. Where are they from? Even though they are little girls, their skills are much higher than theirs! Otherwise, he would not have fallen into the hands of this girl.


    "Come out!" Shangguan Feng''er ordered.


    "Come out? Why should I come out? I''ll come out if you let me out?" Han Yingxue laughed disdainfully.


    Shangguan Fenger stared at Han Yingxue angrily.


    "Can''t you get out?" Shangguan Fenger shouted in a sharp voice.


    "If you don''t come out, what can you do to me?"


    Shangguan Feng''er''s face was flushed with anger, she couldn''t believe it, she couldn''t deal with a little girl.


    "Captain, give me your knife!"


    "Miss, what are you doing?"


    "If this little **** doesn''t come out, I will kill her!" Shangguan Feng''er said viciously.


    "Miss, you are not her opponent..." The head of the police tried to persuade him. If something happens to Miss, the magistrate will definitely kill him!


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? If you want to bring it, just bring it!" Shangguan Fenger grabbed the knife from the catcher, took the knife, and entered Han Yingxue''s cell.


    Mu Shi and Huang Qingqing stepped aside, not worried about Han Yingxue. With the skills of Miss Xueer, this young lady can''t deal with it.


    "You can''t come out, if you don''t come out, I''m going to take action!" Shangguan Feng''er threatened.


    Han Yingxue put his hands on his waist and raised his chin, "If you have the ability, I don''t mind your shot."


    Han Yingxue''s ignorance of Han Yingxue made Shangguan Fenger even more angry. Shangguan Fenger''s knife slashed towards Han Yingxue.


    is really over the top.


    Han Yingxue flashed over, quickly snatched the knife from Shangguan Fenger''s hand, and put it on Shangguan Fenger''s neck.


    It all happened in an instant.


    Shangguan Fenger looked at Han Yingxue in horror, "You...you let me go!"


    "What''s the matter, you know you''re afraid? Wasn''t it crazy?" Han Yingxue sneered.


    "Hurry up...you let our young lady go, or you will die!" Linger shouted nervously.

 Chapter 592： Xueer taught Shangguan Fenger a lesson

    "Girl...you...you let go of our eldest lady. Otherwise, the magistrate will not let you go!"


    Han Yingxue raised his brows. It turned out to be the daughter of the county magistrate. No wonder he was so mad.


    Hearing Linger and Catou''s words, Han Yingxue''s sneer deepened, and he asked back, "I''m the one who was sentenced to death, so what are you afraid of?


    "You...you let me go, I asked my father to let you go!" Shangguan Feng''er said nervously.


    Han Yingxue snorted coldly, she is not a fool, she still believes in Shangguan Fenger and the county magistrate.


    For the virtue of the magistrate, even if he pretended to let her go, he would arrest her in the future, and he might even implicate his family.


    All she wants is to be washed away, be acquitted, and live an upright life in the future.


    Otherwise, her purpose of coming here will be defeated.


    Even now, if she really wants to go out, no one can stop her. But she can''t do that.


    "Since you are so scared, why are you so mad?" Han Yingxue kicked Shangguan Fenger away. I am not interested in Shangguan Feng''er''s life. If he really killed Shangguan Feng''er, he was afraid that the crime would never be cleared, and he couldn''t really lead his family to live in hiding.


    "Hey~" Shangguan Fenger yelled in pain after being thrown by a dog.


    "Miss, Miss, are you all right?" Linger ran over nervously.


    "It hurts to death!" Shangguan Feng''er rubbed her ass, and that little **** kicked her **** just now, she was really mad at her!


    Shangguan Fenger felt aggrieved when she thought about it. She had never been bullied like this since she was a child.


    She is the daughter of the county magistrate, and her father is also very fond of her. She can do whatever she wants.


    Ever since she met Han Yingxue, Shangguan Fenger found out that the man she loved was robbed by her. Now she''s beaten!


    Shangguan Fenger was a little scared of Han Yingxue, but she didn''t expect her to be so good.


    Linger supported Shangguan Fenger and quickly got out of the cell.


    "Ling''er, let''s go!" Shangguan Fenger tossed his sleeves.


    Han Yingxue blew a whistle and shouted in the direction where Shangguan Fenger was leaving: "If you don''t have that ability, don''t come here to find fault and ask for trouble!"


    Shangguan Fenger''s body trembled slightly.


    Humph, she will avenge this revenge, but not now!


    "Miss, shall we just let it go?" Linger asked uncertainly, always feeling that Miss won''t let it go so easily! Miss Fang Cai was taught that way, and it stands to reason that she will definitely return it well.


    Oh, forget it, I don''t want to, anyway, the miss has become more and more unpredictable for her now.


    "Of course not!" Shangguan Fenger''s smile made people shudder.


    That''s it, it''s not too cheap that little bitch.


    It was because she couldn''t deal with Han Yingxue, and that little **** couldn''t deal with the head, so the method of force would not work, so she naturally came back to think of other ways, she didn''t believe it, a little **** can''t be tortured to her!


    "Ling''er, help me go to the prostitute, go to the hospital!" Shangguan Fenger ordered.


    "Ah~" Linger opened her mouth, what was she doing in that kind of place? She didn''t want to go, it was full of dirty women...


    "What''s the matter, not happy?"


    "No no no, I can do whatever Miss asks me to do!" Ling''er hurriedly shook her head.


    "You help me buy a pair of aphrodisiacs!"

 Chapter 593： Zhao Qishan returns to the Generals Mansion

    "Aphrodisiac?" Linger heard it. exclaimed.


    Shangguan Feng''er glared at Ling''er, "Why are you shouting so loudly, when others don''t know?"


    Linger quickly covered her mouth.


    "Miss, what do you want the aphrodisiac for?" Linger asked with a shocked expression.


    "Of course it''s to deal with the little bitch!" Shangguan Feng''er sneered. "Linger, when you go to buy it, tell them that I want the kind that is colorless and tasteless, so people can eat it without knowing it!"


    Doesn''t that Han Yingxue know kung fu? She secretly drugged her meals, and she didn''t believe she could detect it. When the medicine takes effect, let the head catcher send her a few ugly and dirty men, and let Han Yingxue beg these people to be happy under their knees.


    Humph, at that time, this woman''s body was broken and dirty. Will Zhao Qishan want her or dislike her when he sees it!


    If Zhao Qishan didn''t want it, then no man would want that kind of spent flowers and willows if they were thrown out.


    Haha, that was a lot better than letting her die.


    "Miss...do you really want to buy it?" Linger had a premonition of what her young lady was going to do. But this method is too vicious.


    Miss, how can you think of it?


    Shangguan Feng''er glared at Ling''er displeased, "Ling''er, if you continue to be so disobedient, I will drive you away!"


    Linger nodded a little aggrieved.


    "Linger..." Shangguan Fenger patted Linger on the shoulder, "Okay, just now I am serious. Anyway, you are good and obedient, just do what I say."


    "Okay, miss, Linger knows what to do!"


    ¡­


    Xuanyuanling entrusted Han Yingxue''s family to the fifth of the Han family to take care of him, and went straight to Kyoto with Shangguan Rui.


    Originally, this time, he was going back to Beijing to report his work, and he didn''t want to be plotted on the way. If it weren''t for Xue''er, it is estimated that there would be no Xuanyuanling in this world now.


    I can''t wait for him to return to Beijing, and I''m going to do something to him. I really can''t wait for him to die!


    Hehe, when he went back this time, he wanted to see who wanted his life and how he wanted it!


    The general Xuanyuanling, the **** of war, was famous throughout the Tianhan Kingdom. He was stationed in the north and fought against the Xiongnu. It is precisely because of the presence of General Xuanyuan Ling, the God of War, that no one has dared to intrude on the border for so many years. As long as Xuanyuanling was at the border for one day, the Huns would never attack Tianhan. The stable life for so many years is inseparable from Xuanyuan Ling''s military exploits.


    Therefore, for many years, Xuanyuanling was in Tianhan Kingdom, and he was very respected by the people. Because of Xuanyuanling''s military exploits, he was also named the God of War by the emperor.


    In the capital, before Xuanyuan Ling entered the capital, the emperor gave him a mansion, a magnificent general''s mansion.


    It¡¯s just a pity that this General¡¯s Mansion has never welcomed its master Xuanyuan Ling.


    Xuanyuan Ling rode his horse all the way, rushed back to Kyoto, and went straight to the General''s Mansion.


    The servants and officials in the house had never seen Xuanyuan Ling before, and when they saw a strange man approaching, they stopped him.


    "General''s Mansion, how can you come in casually!" The guard at the gate stretched out his long sword and blocked Xuanyuan Ling.


    Xuanyuan Ling glanced at him, and a sense of fear rose in the guard''s heart.


    The man in front of you is terrible, just standing there, you will feel that he is the king of the world, you can only obey!

 Chapter 594： General Guo Chun

    "Get out of the way!" Xuanyuan Ling said coldly.


    The guard guarding the gate shuddered and put away his long sword.


    When Guo Chun was about to leave the mansion, he heard the conversation between Fang Cai Xuanyuanling and the guards. He didn''t recognize Xuanyuanling for a while, thinking that it was some arrogant and lifeless man who broke into the general''s mansion casually. When he was about to take action and teach this man a good lesson, he found out that he came out and saw his own master, Xuanyuan Ling!


    Guo Chun thought he was wrong and rubbed his eyes.


    Master?


    No way?


    How could the master suddenly come back! You must be dreaming.


    Guo Chun slapped his face fiercely, trying to wake himself up from the dream. Anyway, it wouldn''t hurt if he was dreaming.


    "Crack¡ª" His face was slapped hard, and Guo Chun gasped in pain.


    Xuanyuan Ling frowned and asked, "General Guo Chun, what are you doing?"


    Well, standing on the spot, he slapped himself.


    When Guo Chun slapped himself just now, Shangguan Rui also happened to come over, and he couldn''t help laughing when he saw Guo Chun''s silly appearance.


    Haha, it''s the first time I''ve seen my face swollen!


    is so funny!


    This Guo Chun is a little dull on weekdays, but he is not stupid.


    I usually march to fight, but I am a good player, and I have never seen Guo Chun deflate in anyone''s hands, but this time I actually slapped myself well!


    Haha, after that he laughed at Guo Chun for a while.


    Guo Chun looked at Xuanyuan Ling in a stunned manner, just now, the master really spoke to him!


    The slap on his face was also a burning pain.


    But Guo Chun couldn''t care about so much anymore.


    Because I saw the master, I was extremely excited.


    He thought that the master would never come back, but unexpectedly, he was looking forward to coming back today!


    They have so many brothers, they have never been able to find the whereabouts of their master, but they have been waiting for the master in the general''s mansion. Without the master, it seems that there is no point in marching and fighting in the future.


    Today''s emperors simply don''t know the true appreciation of talents. They don''t have the master''s discernment and trust. Perhaps they are still unknown soldiers.


    followed behind the master, who taught them a lot. In every battle, you can learn a lot.


    The master has the grace of knowing and educating them, and they secretly decided in their hearts that in this life, they will endure the master Xuanyuanling, and in this life they will only follow him and listen to his orders.


    Guo Chun got down on one knee. "master!"


    "General Guo, get up!" Xuanyuan Ling helped Guo Chun to get up.


    Guo Chun looked at Xuanyuan Ling a little excitedly, "Master. You''re finally back, we''ve been waiting so hard!"


    Xuanyuan Ling suddenly felt a little guilty again.


    There is no news about his departure these days, but these people worry about him.


    However, once he exposed himself, he admitted himself. Even if you don''t want to come back, you will be invited back by these people.


    That''s it!


    He now sees through, and only holds power in his hands. You can truly protect the people you want to protect.


    "Well, General Guo Chun has worked hard!"


    Guo Chun wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. "Master, I thought I was dreaming!"


    Shangguan Rui smiled and said, "Brother Chun, does that slap hurt? Do you want me to rub it for you?"

 Chapter 595： wont abandon them

    Guo Chun glared at Shangguan Rui.


    "Hahaha~~~" Shangguan Rui continued to laugh wildly, which made him laugh for a while.


    "By the way, Lieutenant General Shangguan, why did you come back with your master?" Guo Chun asked curiously.


    Shangguan Rui raised his chin, "Of course I found my master and brought my master back!"


    Just finished speaking, Xuanyuanling swept over with a cold look, Shangguan Rui was so frightened that he quickly shut his mouth.


    "Let''s go inside and talk!" Xuanyuan Ling said.


    "good!"


    Several people entered the room together, and the news of the general''s return spread all over the general''s mansion.


    Guo Xia and Guo Dong are both in the General''s Mansion, and Guo Qiu is out to do business.


    Guo Chun, Guo Xia, Guo Qiu, and Guo Dong were dead brothers, and their parents died in the war, so they all joined the army. All four were promoted by Xuanyuan Ling in the military camp. Xuanyuan Ling taught them kung fu, and taught them how to go to war.


    Several people also started as soldiers and gradually became generals.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    Guo Xia and Guo Dong were as excited as Guo Chun when they saw Xuanyuanling.


    Xuanyuan Ling motioned for them all to sit down.


    "I''m back, everyone worked hard!"


    Guo Chun, Guo Xia, and Guo Dong''s eyes suddenly blurred.


    It''s good that the master comes back, they have been waiting for a long time!


    "Master, why did you disappear for such a long time." Guo Xia asked excitedly, "We searched many places but couldn''t find you!"


    "I..." Xuanyuan Ling paused, not knowing how to explain it.


    "Master, we thought something had happened to you!"


    "That''s right, Master, it''s been two months and I haven''t found you. I really thought I''d never see you again!"


    Xuanyuan Ling smiled and said, "Even without me, you are still the generals of Tianhan Kingdom, and you can still make achievements in Tianhan Kingdom!"


    Guo Chun, Guo Xia, and Guo Dong immediately knelt in front of Xuanyuan Ling. "Master, we pledge our allegiance to you to the death."


    "I know, get up, generals!"


    "Master, everything we have is given by you. Without you, what use would our general be in front of!"


    Is it possible to give the current emperor a life and death?


    Hehe, it is estimated that at that time, not only will the emperor not read their hard work, but will only be afraid of the power in their hands. Then remove them one by one.


    Emperor, they know better than anyone what it is.


    They follow the master and are willing to gallop on the battlefield, just to help the master take back everything that should belong to him one day.


    Master... These years have been really hard, too hard!


    "Get up quickly, since I''m back, you don''t have to worry anymore!" Xuanyuan Ling said.


    A few people got up from the ground. They thought that the master was going to abandon them.


    Shangguan Rui stood aside, frowning.


    Master... Will you really not leave them alone in the future?


    Between them and Miss Cher, the master seems to prefer Miss Cher.


    If nothing happened to Miss Xue this time, the master doesn''t know how long it will take to recognize them.


    Thinking of this, Shangguan Rui sighed.


    During the days at Miss Cher''s house, he saw a master who had never been so happy. So much so that he thought he had mistaken someone.


    Whether to tie the master to these struggles, or to let the master live the most ordinary and happy life without any worries, Shangguan Rui found it difficult for him to choose.

 Chapter 596： Drug Han Yingxue

    He didn''t want the master to leave their brothers who were born and die, and he didn''t want the master to be unhappy all the time.


    Ugh¡­¡­


    So, what should we do?


    "Master, who is trying to harm you?" Xia Chun asked a little excitedly.


    The master has not yet arrived in Kyoto, so he will do something to the master.


    Actually think about it, there are many people who want to start.


    Several princes are possible, and those who support the forces behind those princes may also want to do something to the master.


    "I don''t know either!" Xuanyuan Ling shook his head.


    A group of men in black suddenly jumped out that day, and the other party deliberately planned to surround him. Just made plans to kill him.


    He broke through the siege and escaped all the way. Then escaped to Changfeng Village, and was finally rescued by Xue Er. He was seriously injured and lost his memory for a long time.


    He hadn''t told Xueer about his memory recovery, because he didn''t dare.


    Cher likes to live a quiet life in the countryside, free from the world. If he told Xueer his true identity, I don''t know if Xueer would push him away or choose to be with him.


    "Guo Chun, Guo Xia, Guo Dong, I order you, give me a good job, I''ve checked it out, I want to know. Who is it that wants my life so much!" Xuanyuanling ordered.


    "Yes, General!"


    ¡­


    "Miss, aphrodisiac..." Linger handed the aphrodisiac to Shangguan Fenger.


    This aphrodisiac took a lot of effort to get her. She is a little girl, a prostitute, where did the people in the hospital let her in!


    It took a lot of effort to drag an old man in and let others buy it for him. Before that, she was touched by the old man and eaten tofu!


    "Linger, you did a good job!" Shangguan Fenger praised.


    "I don''t know if this aphrodisiac is really colorless and odorless, that little **** can''t find it..." Shangguan Fenger said, unscrewed the cap, and smelled it in front of his nose.


    is indeed colorless and odorless. Hmph, that little **** definitely won''t find out.


    Linger just wanted to remind, but found out that it was too late, and her lady had already sniffed the medicine bottle in front of her nose.


    This thing is too medicinal, even if you smell it, your body will react...


    looked at her lady worriedly, but Linger didn''t know what to say.


    If Miss knew, she wouldn''t scold herself to death...


    Linger swallowed her saliva,


    "Miss¡­¡­"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Uh... nothing..."


    "If you don''t have anything, just go down first, and go to the prison with me at noon. I want to see how that little **** is being tossed. Oh. By the way, you can give this medicine to the catcher, and let him put the medicine into the little bitch. In the slut''s meal, let the little **** eat it! Let''s go to the show again!" Shangguan Feng''er ordered.


    Linger took the bottle, nodded in agreement, and hurried away. I was afraid that I would be running late, the medicine on the young lady took effect, and she had to be scolded to death!


    Not long after Linger left, Shangguan Fenger felt a little hot on her body.


    Fortunately, she just smelled it, otherwise she would definitely not be able to bear the effect of aphrodisiac.


    Despite this, Shangguan Fenger still felt that her body was extremely hot.


    Shangguan Fenger tugged at his clothes.


    It was so uncomfortable.

 Chapter 597： Is Zhao Qishan you?

    "Don''t touch me, don''t touch me!" Han Yingxue pushed a few men out, but he collapsed without any strength.


    When the hands of these men touched her, Han Yingxue felt that her desire was getting stronger and stronger.


    Han Yingxue suddenly felt a little desperate, and she had never been so desperate before.


    "Zhao Qishan, when are you coming to save me!"


    "Zhao Qishan..."


    A tear fell from the corner of Han Yingxue''s eyes. She believed in him, he would definitely come to save her, but why didn''t he come.


    Just when Han Yingxue closed his eyes in despair, there was a sudden noise in the cell.


    "Xue''er!" Xuanyuan Ling ran straight over, his long sword came out, and the man surrounding Han Yingxue fell to the ground.


    Han Yingxue opened her eyes, thinking she was dreaming.


    Is it Zhao Qishan? Why does it make her feel familiar and unfamiliar?


    Han Yingxue opened his eyes and saw Zhao Qishan wearing a silver shirt with long hair **** high. Zhao Qishan, who was already very good-looking, was even more heroic. Just looking at it makes one sink in deeply.


    She must be dreaming, how could this be Zhao Qishan?


    "Xue''er, I''m late!" Xuanyuan Ling took Han Yingxue into his arms.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue''s body was limp, he hugged Han Yingxue by a princess.


    "Zhao Qishan...is that you?" Han Yingxue asked in disbelief.


    ''s embrace is warm, and his taste is so familiar. It seems that it is not a dream.


    "Cher, it''s me!"


    "It''s you?"


    "it''s me!"


    "I thought I was dreaming..."


    "Cher, you didn''t dream!"


    "Then why are you..." Putting on a shirt, she looked handsome.


    "Xueer, go back, I''ll talk to you slowly. Is it okay?"


    "good!"


    Xuanyuan Ling looked down at Han Yingxue in his arms, seeing her double clips being red, Xue''er''s body trembled, trying to hold back herself.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes suddenly turned red, looking at Shangguan Feng''er, he asked coldly, "What did you do to her?"


    Shangguan Feng''er also looked at Xuanyuan Ling in disbelief. I thought to myself, how could Zhao Qishan suddenly become like this? Isn''t he an ordinary country guy in the countryside, why did he put on a shirt?


    Zhao Qishan like this is more handsome, and Shangguan Fenger''s desire to get Zhao Qi is stronger.


    She is not a fool, she naturally knows what this shirt means. When her father used to chat, he told her that in this world, His Majesty the Emperor, only one person is allowed to wear a silver shirt, and that person is the general of the God of War, Xuanyuan Ling!


    So, is the man in front of you Xuanyuan Ling?


    impossible¡­¡­


    The nationally famous general Xuanyuan Ling, the **** of war, is the dream lover in the hearts of women all over the world. How could he appear in the small town of Qingshui, and how could he have red eyes with her for a movie about a little girl in the countryside.


    This is impossible.


    "Don''t let me ask again!" Xuanyuan Ling said coldly.


    Linger was so frightened that she quickly pushed Shangguan Fenger, what is she in a daze now!


    Although she didn''t understand what happened, how did this country man suddenly become like this. But this time, he brought a lot of people over here, all of them wearing armor, so they were not easy to mess with, miss... This time it''s going to be miserable!


    Shangguan Feng''er reacted at once, looking at Xuanyuan Ling, her heart tightened.

 Chapter 598： Do not do this to me

    "I...I gave an aphrodisiac!" Shangguan Feng''er whispered.


    is just an aphrodisiac, not poisoning that little bitch!


    "Master, are you going to kill her?" Shangguan Rui pointed at Han Yingxue with his long sword.


    Don''t say it''s the master, even if he heard it, he wanted to kill Shangguan Feng''er. He naturally understood the importance of Miss Xueer in his master''s heart.


    This **** must have drugged Miss Xueer, so that the men just now forced her on Miss Xueer.


    I like a vicious method. If the master hadn''t come earlier, I don''t know what would have happened.


    Xuanyuan Ling wanted to nod.


    "Don''t..." Han Yingxue said.


    "Miss Xueer, this woman hurts you so much, you don''t kill her. What are you keeping?" Shangguan Rui asked in confusion.


    Han Yingxue sneered, "Death, isn''t it too cheap for her?"


    Xuanyuanling also had red eyes and said, "Yes, if she died like this, it would be too cheap for her!"


    He remembered how many ways this woman could torment Cher.


    ¡­


    "Linger, you help me find him, I naturally have something to do, I want him to help me find some of the filthiest and ugliest men in the prison, and serve that little **** well, like that. Hu Meizi, men like it the most, especially those men in prison who haven''t seen a woman for hundreds of years. I''m sure it will make that little **** feel good..."


    ¡­


    "Huh, there is still a period of time after the autumn, and this time must be a good time to torture and torture that little bitch. Let her live rather than die!"


    ¡­


    The words that Shangguan Fenger said at the beginning rang in Xuanyuan Ling''s ears again.


    Since she treated Cher like this, he naturally couldn''t let her live happily.


    "Xue''er, you say, how to punish her?" Xuanyuan Ling asked with a hooked corner of his mouth.


    Han Yingxue stared at Shangguan Feng''er and sneered: "I think, I will also give her a pair of aphrodisiacs, and find some old and ugly men to give her a round, after the round, throw her into the kiln, and receive customers every day from now on. , this method is good..."


    Xuanyuanling nodded after hearing this.


    Shangguan Rui''s face was full of admiration, Miss Xue''er''s method...is poisonous!


    It seems that in the future, no one can provoke Miss Xueer. Maybe Miss Xueer will come up with some way to torture you, and with the protection of the master, no matter what it is, it will be miserable.


    "Okay, Cher, just do as you said!"


    Shangguan Feng''er looked at Xuanyuan Ling in horror, "You can''t treat me like this, my father is the county magistrate and won''t let you go!"


    Linger was also frightened, "That''s right, our young lady is the daughter of the county magistrate. You are so desperate, you dare to attack our young lady!"


    Xuanyuan Ling snorted coldly, "A small county magistrate can''t do a good job. How long do you think he can be?"


    Xuanyuanling instructed Shangguan Jin: "Lieutenant General Shangguan, I will give you a thorough investigation of the county magistrate''s affairs, and give me a good investigation!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    "And..." Xuanyuan Ling glanced at Shangguan Feng''er, "Miss Shangguan, just do what Xueer said!"


    "Master, I understand, I promise to do it well!" Shangguan Rui replied.


    Tsk tsk, this lady Shangguan also deserves it. It''s not good to offend anyone, and offend the master. This time he was miserable, and he had to implicate his father.


    "No, no, you can''t treat me like this! You can''t treat me like this!" Shangguan Fenger shook his head desperately.

 Chapter 599： send out

    This matter is all initiated by men, why did she take the initiative first without being shameless...


    "Cher..."


    Han Yingxue only felt that her body was getting hotter and hotter, and her consciousness was getting blurry. I just wanted to untie Xuanyuanling''s clothes, and wanted him to jinru her.


    The effect of the medicine had already begun to blur her nerves. Han Yingxue gnawed at Xuanyuanling''s shuangchun, and then a pair of small hands grabbed on Xuanyuanling''s body.


    Zhao Qishan was afraid that Han Yingxue would not be able to hold on.


    sighed deeply, he wanted to help her, and he wanted to yao her too.


    He, Xuanyuan Ling swore at this moment that if he touches her, he will be responsible for her for the rest of his life, marry her as his wife, and never give up.


    Xuanyuan Ling also took off the clothes on his body, and then gently shrugged off the clothes on Han Yingxue''s body.


    Looking at the little man shrunk into a ball, Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t bear to start, but he was also very hot.


    Xuanyuan Ling began to comfort himself, he was detoxifying Xue Er and had to do it.


    "Xue''er..." Zhao Qishan hugged Han Yingxue, and when the two of them touched their skin intimately, a strange feeling spread all over the body.


    "Zhao Qishan, help me!"


    "I''m so uncomfortable, help me, okay?" Han Yingxue prayed.


    Her voice was soft, and liao moved his heart.


    Xuanyuan Ling groaned in a low voice.


    This little guy.


    I can''t help it!


    "Okay..." Xuanyuan Ling finished.


    pain! very painful.


    Han Yingxue bit her chin and frowned. It looked very painful.


    "What''s the matter, Xue Er?" Xuanyuan Ling asked in a soft voice.


    "It hurts..."


    "Then I''ll take it easy..."


    Xuanyuanling is also the first time, so he has no experience, and accidentally hurt Han Yingxue again.


    hurts Han Yingxue, Xuanyuanling''s heart is not very good, Xueer is his baby, he naturally won''t make Han Yingxue feel any discomfort.


    stopped in embarrassment, even though he really wanted to continue, he was still afraid of hurting Xue Er. So restrain yourself and not allow yourself to continue.


    "Don''t stop, jixu..." Han Yingxue urged.


    Xuanyuanling felt that he was neither going in nor going back. It was the first time that he had been so embarrassed.


    lowered his head and looked at Han Yingxue in his arms.


    Her eyes were closed, not looking at him. It should be the first time for a girl to be shy and embarrassed.


    "Cher, open your eyes and see me, okay?"


    "not good!"


    "Good boy, open your eyes and look at me!"


    Han Yingxue was encouraged by Xuanyuanling''s voice and opened her eyes slightly.


    made his black eyes glitter like jewels, a thin layer of sweat on his forehead, and...his chirping body...


    Han Yingxue just opened his eyes and closed them tightly again.


    Consciousness, a little bit blurred again.


    Han Yingxue woke up again, it was almost evening, and she slept for several hours. Sitting up from the bed, I just felt a pain in my body. There was a burst of pain from below, and he was also naked without wearing a single piece of clothing.


    It''s over, it''s over!


    Han Yingxue meditated in his heart that he was done!


    My own body was actually given away!


    OMG! Han Yingxue covered her face. How could she do such a thing? Thinking of the previous scene with Xuanyuanling on the bed, Han Yingxue''s face suddenly turned red.


    Although in modern times, she is also an adult, but this body is still just a girl doll!

 Chapter 600： have seen

    "Xue''er, are you awake?" Xuanyuan Ling walked in from outside the house, holding a bowl of lean meat porridge in his hand.


    sat down in front of Han Yingxue''s bed and said with a gentle smile, "I asked the inn to cook you a bowl of lean meat porridge, and I was just about to ask you to get up and drink it!"


    Han Yingxue moved the quilt over his body and faced Xuanyuan Ling naked, feeling a little embarrassed.


    Although it was two people who did that kind of thing, he probably had read all of her things once, but he was still very shy!


    She was confused in her head under the condition of aphrodisiac, and her body controlled her own will to do this.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s smile deepened.


    Han Yingxue''s face turned red all of a sudden.


    "Don''t look at me!"


    "Why?"


    "I..." Doesn''t he know that girls can be shy?


    "It''s okay, Cher, I''ve seen your body!"


    Han Yingxue blushed and stared at Xuanyuan Ling.


    "Xue''er, come have some porridge! Do you want me to feed you?" Xuanyuan Ling looked tender again.


    Han Yingxue suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, why did she think this guy was better for her. Aren''t you afraid to spoil her?


    However, Han Yingxue enjoyed this feeling.


    nodded and responded.


    Xuanyuanling scooped up a spoonful of it with a spoon, blew a breath, and when the porridge cooled down, brought it to Han Yingxue''s mouth, "Xue''er open your mouth!"


    The sweet and soft porridge is delivered to the mouth, and the stomach is warm and very comfortable.


    "Cher, is it delicious?"


    "Well, delicious..."


    "After eating, go take a bath, I asked the inn to prepare hot water for you!" Xuanyuan Ling said.


    "Okay..." Han Yingxue bowed her head in response.


    Putting down the night in his hand, Xuanyuan Ling sat down in front of Han Yingxue again, held Han Yingxue''s face, and gave him a light peck. She said softly, "Xue''er, you''ve worked so hard today, take a bath later and feel more comfortable..."


    Xuanyuanling didn''t say it was okay, but Han Yingxue felt even more embarrassed.


    This guy is intentional, obviously it''s a hard thing to talk about, this guy just likes to point it out...


    However, after the passion, my body is indeed a little uncomfortable, I have to take a good bath, my legs are a little sore, and the blood stains on my legs should be cleaned well.


    After staying in the cell for a few days, Han Yingxue felt a little stinky on her body, and she didn''t know how Xuanyuan Ling could endure the smell on her body today and attacked her.


    The bathtub is in the house, the same as the one in the TV series, a big wooden basin filled with hot water and some flower petals. There are some soap horns on the side, which can be used to wash your hair and take a bath.


    After testing the temperature of the water, Xuanyuan Ling said to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, you can wash it now."


    "You...you turn your back to the past, I want to go..." Han Yingxue''s body was wrapped in the quilt. Once he got up to take a bath, he would definitely stand by Zhao Qishan''s side.


    "Xue''er, I''ll carry you over!" Xuanyuan Ling came over, grabbed the quilt wrapped around Han Yingxue''s body, and hugged Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue nervously looked at Xuanyuan Ling, this guy is too domineering...


    "Xue Er, don''t be shy in front of me. From now on, I will take you as my wife. As long as you say a word, I will marry you as soon as I go back!"


    There is no oath, but Han Yingxue thinks it sounds better than all the sweet words.

 Chapter 601： give Cher a bath

    pouted, Han Yingxue asked, "Don''t think that if you do this with me, I have to marry you!"


    She is a person in the 21st century, and her thinking is not so conservative. It is not necessarily that whoever has her body, she must marry someone.


    When you marry someone, you must be someone who truly loves you. How can you just marry yourself off just because you lost the first time.


    Xuanyuan Ling smiled and said: "Xue''er, I can promise you ten thousand taels of gold and ten miles of red makeup. Just think about me! I swear, if I marry you, I will love you for the rest of my life, and I will never love you alone. Change of heart. In this life, there will only be your wife. If you don''t leave, I will never give up. Let''s work together and spend this life together..."


    Xuanyuanling said, Han Yingxue knew that he was serious and had some sweetness in his heart, but he still didn''t want to let himself marry so easily, it would take a few years anyway.


    She is too young now, and she still has a lot of things to do, so she doesn''t want to be bound by marriage so easily.


    "Besides, this girl will consider you. For the time being, you are in the first place. In the future, there may be many people lining up to marry me. I will take a comprehensive look at it and choose another one."


    Xuanyuan Ling smiled helplessly.


    Xueer is really not easy to handle, even if you get her body, it seems that it is not so easy to marry Xueer.


    However, if anyone dared to fight him for Cher, he wouldn''t mind giving that person a good lesson. He Xuanyuan Ling''s woman, other men can''t even think about it.


    Xuanyuan Ling put Han Yingxue into the bathtub.


    "Xue Er, is it hot?"


    "Not hot, very comfortable!"


    Han Yingxue closed his eyes with enjoyment, and hadn''t taken a bath for several days. In the hot water, I feel comfortable.


    The mist was thick, Han Yingxue soaked in it, his body was limp, and he didn''t want to move, let alone wash.


    Xuanyuanling saw that Han Yingxue hadn''t moved for a long time, afraid that the water would get cold later and Han Yingxue would catch a cold, so he took a towel and gently wiped it for Han Yingxue.


    Cher''s body is thin and small, and her skin is very fair.


    Cher is usually too mature, like a little adult, so that he never regarded her as a child.


    Han Yingxue''s long black hair was drenched in water, and Xuanyuanling took the soap horn and rubbed Han Yingxue.


    The body is clean, and the hair is also clean.


    Han Yingxue was enjoying Xuanyuanling''s service, but I didn''t expect this guy to serve people, it was really good.


    "Xue Er, wash up, get up!"


    "It''s so comfortable, I really want to continue soaking."


    "When the water gets cold, you will catch a cold."


    "Well, then I''ll get up!"


    "good!"


    Xuanyuanling picked Han Yingxue from the bathtub, then took a dry towel to dry the water stains on Han Yingxue''s body, and took another dry towel to wipe Han Yingxue''s hair.


    If your hair is wet, it is best to dry it before going to bed at night, otherwise the night will pass and you will wake up early the next day and your head will be dizzy and painful.


    After all these services, Han Yingxue sighed, "Zhao Qishan, you are so kind to me!"


    It was the first time that a man had treated her so well, cared about her, and loved her. If you are really with such a man, marrying him would be really nice, right?


    A woman, the most important choice in her life is to marry a good man, so that she will be happy in the rest of her life.

 Chapter 602： say identity

    Xuanyuan Ling doted on him and said: "I am not good to you, who can be good to you? Xue Er, you are the most precious person in my life, I will definitely cherish you..."


    "Okay, okay, don''t say these words anymore, or my ears will get drunk!"


    "okay!"


    "I want a hug!" Han Yingxue stretched out her hands towards Xuanyuan Ling.


    Han Yingxue''s chest is unobstructed.


    Xuanyuan Ling stared at Han Yingxue''s chest.


    Han Yingxue''s face turned red again.


    She was naked in front of her, and she was shy, but this guy looked at her so blatantly and carefully.


    "What are you looking at, pervert!" Han Yingxue cursed angrily.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s mouth ticked.


    "Xue Er, your... is too small..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue greeted her angrily in another circle, this guy just looked at it, and even disliked her smallness! I was told by this guy last time too!


    Xuanyuan''s chest was smashed by Han Yingxue''s fist. He groaned in pain.


    Xueer''s strength is really not small, and she doesn''t attack lightly. She is not afraid that he will be killed by her punch. Will she become a widow in the future?


    "Niu Meng, if you look again, believe it or not I dug your eyes out!" Han Yingxue threatened.


    "Okay...don''t look..." Xuanyuan Ling looked away.


    Han Yingxue sighed.


    Actually, it''s not that Xuanyuanling dislikes her small breasts, she herself dislikes her smallness. Anyway, in her previous life, she was a big girl. How could she become an airport in this life?


    said that the body is small and still developing, but Hu Xiaoli is about the same age as her, and her **** have developed very well.


    The original owner''s body, if she doesn''t take some measures, she is afraid that she will really not grow much in the future.


    Without breasts, not to mention a man, even she herself would dislike it.


    No, she has to take some remedial action.


    Xuanyuan Ling carried Han Yingxue onto the bed.


    After taking a bath, I felt a lot more refreshed.


    "Zhao Qishan, now, can you tell me what happened?" Han Yingxue asked seriously.


    Why, he suddenly put on a silver shirt, why was he able to come to the cell, and why did he bring so many guards over there?


    Xuanyuan Ling''s heart tightened, and what he was most afraid of was this moment. However, you must face this moment.


    Xuanyuan Ling sighed deeply, there are some things that still have to be told to Xueer.


    Since they are together, they cannot have so many secrets.


    "Xue''er, I''m Xuanyuan Ling!" Xuanyuan Ling said.


    Xuanyuanling...Han Yingxue only felt that the name was very familiar.


    Xuanyuanling...Xuanyuanling...Han Yingxue''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t believe it.


    There are too many legends about Xuanyuan Ling, such a man is an extremely dazzling star, and it is beyond his reach.


    Zhao Qishan...is the General of the God of War, Xuanyuan Ling?


    Even Han Yingxue couldn''t believe it, but looking at Xuanyuanling''s silver shirt, this outfit, and this temperament, it was hard to believe that he was Xuanyuanling.


    Seeing Han Yingxue staring at him, Xuanyuanling''s heart tightened even more.


    Is Xue Er unable to accept herself like this?


    Maybe?


    The life Cher pursues does not want to involve the struggle for these rights, but just wants to live the simplest and most simple life. His identity could not give Xue Er such simple comfort.

 Chapter 603： pauper general

    He also doesn''t want Cher to follow him in the future and get involved in the struggle for power.


    Han Yingxue''s eyes lit up.


    "Zhao Qishan, Ao, that''s not right, Xuanyuan Ling, if that''s the case, don''t you have a lot of money that you can''t spend?" Han Yingxue looked at Xuanyuan Ling eagerly.


    The identity of this guy is so awesome. After that, the identity will be revealed, and it''s worth it.


    Thinking about that county magistrate, she was really weak. Knowing Xuanyuanling''s true identity, she didn''t go back to the prison in the first place, which made her suffer in the prison for a few days in vain, and her body stinks.


    "Cough cough..." Xuanyuan Ling coughed lightly, why Xue Er didn''t play cards according to common sense.


    "You answer me? Are you rich?"


    "I..." Xuanyuan Ling smiled awkwardly and said, "Actually, I don''t have much money, I lead the court''s five hundred taels of silver every year..."


    "Five hundred taels a year?"


    "Well, yes! I am not greedy or robbing, and I will never accept anything sent by others. What else can I have if I receive silver from the imperial court?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue originally thought that the officials were very rich. Think about it, which of those rich people did not greedy for money by squeezing the common people.


    Xuanyuanling is not a corrupt official, Han Yingxue can feel his righteousness, so he only takes silver in a year, and only so much money.


    Han Yingxue patted Xuanyuanling on the shoulder and sighed.


    "Xue''er, what''s wrong?" Xuanyuan Ling asked in confusion.


    "You''ve earned too little this year. How can you support me in the future? Let me do the math for you. If I become a general''s wife, at least I have a few sets of clothes of some grade, right? How many taels of silver can I have left? Besides, when the time comes, another official lady will invite me, so I can send some gifts over there? Where can I spend these five hundred taels?"


    Han Yingxue said and sighed again.


    500 taels sounds like a lot, but as your identity goes up, the level of consumption naturally goes up.


    500 taels, for the high officials of Kyoto, is not enough for a single consumption.


    "Xue''er, otherwise, I''ll be greedy too, I can get a lot of money..." Xuanyuan Ling said.


    Han Yingxue waved his hand, "Farewell, it''s not good to be too greedy, we can earn the money ourselves, we can''t squeeze it from the common people!"


    In this era, productivity was already low, and it was difficult to even eat enough food. To squeeze from the common people will kill many people.


    "Hmm..." Xuanyuan Ling nodded, he really never thought about corruption in the past. Otherwise, with his power means, he can greedy a lot.


    "Then why don''t I ask my subordinates to hand over all the silver to me? This Shangguan Rui also has three hundred taels of silver a year..."


    Han Yingxue scolded Xuanyuan Ling and said, "How can you do that? People have to marry and have children, and save their wife''s books. How can you take their Fengyin like this! Besides, people follow you to death, and you still oppress them, it''s too unkind. Now, with a master like you, who would dare to follow in the future..."


    "Also... so what should I do, Xue Er, I only have five hundred silver a year, which is not enough for you."


    "You have been guarding the frontier for so many years, and you have worked hard and made great achievements. Didn''t the emperor reward you a little?"


    When mentioned the emperor, Xuanyuanling''s expression changed slightly, he snorted coldly, and said, "How could he give me something..."


    He wished he died in the frontier for the best!

 Chapter 604： Call me brother Ling

    That man, he hated him all his life, and naturally he would not expect him to reward him with anything.


    If it weren''t for his outstanding military exploits in the frontier for so many years, if it weren''t for his growing prestige in the hearts of the people of Tianhan, it is estimated that he would not even want to look at him.


    Now, when he returned to the capital, in order not to let the people talk about him, he gave him a mansion to block the mouths of the people, and gold and silver jewelry, but he didn''t give him any rewards.


    This time, he was killed in Kyoto, I don¡¯t know if he arranged it.


    Han Yingxue saw the hatred in Xuanyuanling''s eyes and wondered what happened to him.


    "Are you all right?"


    Xuanyuan Ling put away his little emotions, shook his head, and said, "It''s okay."


    Han Yingxue glanced at Xuanyuanling, wondering what happened between Xuanyuanling and the current emperor, but it was definitely not a trivial matter.


    The emperor does not reward, neither can he be greedy, nor can he invest, how can he spend five hundred taels a year.


    It seems that she still has to earn money by herself, even Xuanyuanling, the general of the **** of war, can''t be trusted!


    "Then you just said to marry me. With this hundred thousand taels of gold and ten miles of red makeup, you can''t save it even if you save it for a hundred years! Who wants to marry you, poor bastard!"


    "Xue''er, since I was eaten by me, it''s impossible not to marry. I will stalk you. If I don''t have the money to marry you, it''s a big deal that I will marry you..."


    "Cough cough..." It''s too shameless, does this guy mean to come over?


    This saves a lot of money!


    However, if the people of the Tianhan Kingdom knew that the General God of War had entrusted her family to her family, what would they think?


    "Xuanyuanling, I have another question to ask!"


    "what?"


    "When did you recover your memory?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Did you deliberately not say anything, and wanted to stay in our house to eat and drink? If something happened to me, you would definitely continue to pretend, right?"


    "Yes!" Xuanyuan Ling nodded.


    "You''re right!" Han Yingxue tapped Xuanyuan Ling on the head, "If you confessed your arrogant identity early, I would suffer so much?"


    "Xue Er, I''m sorry..."


    "Okay, okay, I don''t mean to blame you, but I hope that in the future, if something happens, you will tell me, I don''t want you to hide it from me."


    "Okay!" Xuanyuan Ling nodded heavily.


    "Xue Er, know my identity, do you still dare to be with me?"


    Han Yingxue raised his brows and asked, "Why don''t you dare? You think I''m not worthy of your status."


    "Of course I don''t mean that, but if you follow me, you will inevitably get involved in intrigue... This kind of life is very tiring!"


    "Then I won''t treat you well, there is no herb in the world, why do I have to choose you? There are so many men, and I follow other men..."


    Xuanyuanling''s face suddenly turned black, if Xueer dared to follow another man, he would definitely kill that man.


    Seeing Xuanyuanling''s expression turning cold, Han Yingxue knew that this guy was sulking again.


    "Okay, I was joking just now. Xuanyuanling, I, Han Yingxue, aren''t that easy to mess with. I have to have the ability to fight me!" Han Yingxue raised his chin.


    This is, Xueer is so smart and clever, there must be few people who are her opponents.


    "Cher..."


    "What again?"


    "Don''t call me Xuanyuan Ling from now on, it sounds a bit sensible, call me Brother Ling from now on..."

 Chapter 605： My sisters man dares to move

    "Brother Ling..." Han Yingxue recited silently in his mouth.


    "It''s a bit mushy!"


    "Why, Brother Ling is so nice, Xue Er, call me Brother Ling in the future."


    "I think Zhao Qishan sounds better!"


    "No, you must call Brother Ling!"


    "You are so overbearing."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The two of them bickered happily. Han Yingxue is also in a rare good mood.


    Even if Xuanyuanling is the general of the God of War, he is still her Zhao Qishan and has never changed.


    "I have one last question." Han Yingxue said with a serious face.


    "What?" Xuanyuan Ling was a little nervous.


    "Why are you being hunted down?"


    On that day, Xuanyuanling was hunted down by men in black. If he hadn''t met her, he would have really died.


    The General of the God of War of Tianhan, who wants to attack him? His existence is hindering the interests of whom?


    "I don''t know either!" Xuanyuan Ling shook his head. "I was surrounded by people before I got to Kyoto. It seems that I don''t want me to go back to Kyoto alive."


    "Grass mud horse!" Han Yingxue scolded.


    Xuanyuan Ling looked at Han Yingxue blankly, not knowing what she meant, but knew that Han Yingxue was cursing.


    "Sister''s man dares to move. If I catch him, I promise that he will die miserably..." Han Yingxue said viciously.


    Seeing Xueer''s angry expression, Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t help but pecked her face again. He knew that Cher was caring about him, and that was enough.


    "Xue''er, don''t worry about me, I will find this person, I am Xuanyuanling, no one can bully anyone."


    Xuanyuan Ling was a bit domineering, but Han Yingxue only felt that such a handsome and domineering man was really exciting.


    "Brother Ling, my mother, they are still worried about me..." Han Yingxue sighed, thinking that she was in prison, her family was probably still worrying about her affairs.


    "Xue''er, I will let Shangguan Jin go back tomorrow to report safety to the family."


    Han Yingxue nodded.


    She can''t go back yet, and the crime has not been washed away. Zhao Qishan meant a new trial.


    Han Yingxue''s case has been officially registered. Although Xuanyuanling got Han Yingxue out of the prison, the official registration shows that Han Yingxue is a prisoner, and if he comes out in the future, he will only be guilty.


    In ancient times, prisoners were subject to many personal restrictions, and they could not go to some places, not to mention buying land and houses for business.


    Therefore, the case must be retried, the previous case overturned, and the official registration corrected.


    Han Yingxue was originally framed, and with Xuanyuanling behind the scenes, the case would be overturned soon, and she and Li Yunshan would be acquitted.


    So, for the time being, she can''t go back to the village, she can only bring back the news that she is okay.


    ¡­


    "Lord Shangguan, what should I do with this woman?" one of his subordinates asked.


    Shangguanrui stared at Shangguan Fenger, how to deal with this woman, naturally, follow the method that Miss Xueer said.


    Shangguan Feng¡¯er was tied with hands and feet, and Shangguan Rui ordered someone to buy aphrodisiacs and come back.


    Shangguanrui took the cloth from Shangguan Fenger''s mouth.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up and let me go. I am the daughter of the county magistrate. If you dare to touch a single hair of me, my father will not let you go." Shangguan Feng''er shouted.


    "Noisy!" Shangguan Rui frowned in disgust. He took out the purchased aphrodisiac and poured it into Shangguan Feng''er''s mouth.

 Chapter 606： Shangguan Fenger drug effect attack

    Shangguan Fenger wanted to struggle, but Shangguan Rui grabbed her jaw and poured a whole bottle of aphrodisiac down. Afraid that the effect of the medicine would not be enough, he gave Shangguan Feng''er another bottle, so that he would not be afraid that the effect of Shangguan Feng''er would not happen.


    Shangguanrui can predict the appearance of Shangguan Fenger''s estrus.


    But this woman also deserves it. It''s not good to offend anyone, the woman who offends the master.


    "Let me go, let me go, I beg you!" Shangguan Fenger looked at Shangguan Rui pitifully, but Shangguan Rui showed no sympathy.


    "Take it!" Shangguan Rui waved his hand.


    "Yes!"


    So, Shangguan Fenger was **** again.


    Shangguan Rui personally sent Shangguan Feng''er to a brothel. What the master ordered, he naturally had to do it himself.


    Sent Shangguan Fenger to a prostitute, and Shangguan Rui deliberately treated prostitutes. The old man in the courtyard explained, "I''ll leave this girl to you. Help me find some old and ugly men to serve her! By the way, in the future, if there is any business in your restaurant, let her pick up customers." Shangguan As Rui said, he took out a hundred taels of money from his pocket and gave it to the prostitute.


    The old lady happily took over the money. This time, not only did she get the money for nothing, but she also got a girl. Who would be unhappy about such a good thing.


    Looking at the appearance of this girl, she is really beautiful. It is estimated that she was going out to seduce men, and was caught by the main room and sent to her.


    She has seen this kind of thing a lot.


    The old lady nodded and promised Shangguan Rui, "Don''t worry, my son, I promise to do it for you."


    The old lady followed Shangguan Rui''s instructions and found a few old and ugly men.


    Shangguan Fenger was thrown into a room.


    The efficacy of the aphrodisiac also began to react, especially when Shangguan Fenger drank two bottles of aphrodisiac, the effect of the drug was very strong.


    My body is too hot, and my throat is a little dry.


    ****


    The old lady led a few men into the room, and what she saw was the scene where Shangguan Fenger was naked, lying on the bed and doing himself.


    The old lady runs a brothel, and this is the first time she sees a girl doing it herself.


    The most important thing in this brothel is the man who inserts the woman. It''s boring to do it yourself.


    shook the fan, and the old lady smiled and said, "This girl, why do you have to deal with yourself? Hey, I helped you get some men to come over and serve you well!"


    Shangguan Fenger was a little confused by the aphrodisiac, and her head was dizzy.


    The old lady smiled and said to the men who came over: "Look at how many signs this girl has, I will give it to you!"


    The men I found were not only ugly, but also poor. I work in the county town on weekdays, but when I can''t help it, I come back to the prostitute and look for women in the courtyard.


    However, prostitutes and girls in the house are all three, six, nine, and so on. They look good and have a good figure, so the price for one night is naturally a little higher. These people don''t have a lot of money, and the girls they are looking for are also old-fashioned.


    Sometimes I can''t help it anymore, as long as it''s a woman, there''s nothing to worry about.


    Seeing Shangguan Fenger now, not to mention her face, her figure, and her sultry in bed all make them extremely excited. And that soft groaning made their hearts itch.

 Chapter 607： The tragic end of Shangguan Fenger

    Several men couldn''t wait to pounce on Shangguan Feng''er.


    "Several guest officers, the little beauty will be handed over to you, no money, but you have to help me serve Ao!" The old lady smiled.


    Several men nodded. "Mom is so kind to us, we will not disappoint Mom!"


    "That''s good, then I''ll go out first!" The old lady said, closed the door and left.


    Several men looked at Shangguan Fenger on the bed and ran towards Shangguan Fenger.


    One by one can''t wait to get Shangguan Feng''er.


    This is the first time I have seen such a beautiful woman, and it should feel good to do it.


    The hands of several men dishonestly touched Shangguan Fenger.


    "Little beauty, don''t do it yourself, my brothers will help you and make you comfortable."


    Shangguan Fenger still had a little bit of consciousness left.


    "You guys, get out, get out!"


    "Hey, little beauty let''s get out of here!"


    "I guess we won''t be let go in a while!"


    "Hey, that is, after making her comfortable, she will definitely beg us."


    "Come on, let''s do it, it won''t be good for the little beauty to wait for a long time!"


    Shangguan Fenger was held down by several men, so she had no strength at all, and under the hands of several men, she couldn''t break free at all.


    Shangguan Fenger''s body shuddered, and suddenly felt very comfortable.


    The man''s hand was also under her, and with the medicinal power, Shangguan Feng''er couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "I want yao, I want yao..." Shangguan Feng''er shouted.


    "Little beauty, what do you want?"


    "want to!"


    "Hey, then you have to ask for a few brothers, and we''ll satisfy you."


    "Please, please, please!"


    "Ahhhhh..."


    Shangguan Feng''er shouted at the top of her voice in the room. There was some fangdang in his voice, but because of his lack of consciousness, he didn''t know what he was doing. I only know that at this moment, I have a feeling that I have never felt before.


    Although the consciousness is gradually blurred, the feeling is still there. On the contrary, Shangguan Feng''er likes this kind of feeling a little bit, and she has that kind of comfortable feeling when her body is out of control.


    After a while, it took more than an hour.


    Shangguan Rui stood guard outside the house to make sure that Shangguan Feng¡¯er was being wheeled. The sound coming from here is of course real.


    The old lady smiled and said to Shangguan Rui, "Young Master, look, this girl has been tricked, and the matter is settled for you."


    Shangguanrui nodded and said, "It''s a good job! Remember to let this girl pick up guests every day in the future."


    "Don''t worry, son, I will arrange it!"


    "It''s done!" He can also go back and explain to his master.


    Shangguanrui took out another hundred taels of silver and handed it to the madam, saying, "Do things well, naturally I can''t treat you badly!"


    "Xie Gongzi, Xie Gongzi!" The old man was ecstatic.


    Shangguan Rui felt a pain in his flesh.


    The money was spent two hundred taels at once, and he only had three hundred taels of silver a year. After going back, it is not easy to ask the master for reimbursement.


    Alas, his wife Ben!


    Miss Xueer is so stingy and greedy for money, if she wants to marry Yingxia. It is estimated that she would not agree to marry Ying Xia to him without 220,000 taels of silver. But he has saved up to now, and it''s only more than a thousand taels. After getting married, he must buy a house in Kyoto. The house in Kyoto is so expensive, and he can only buy a small house for a thousand taels.

 Chapter 608： The first handsome is cousin

    In that case, he wouldn''t be able to take out any of Yingxia''s dowry.


    Shangguan thought for a while, and then began to scold himself for being filthy. Yingxia is still so young, how could she think of marrying Yingxia? Isn''t this the old cow eating the tender grass?


    Shangguan Rui sighed and despised himself.


    ¡­


    The next day, Shangguan Rui was sent back to Qingshui Town by Xuanyuan Ling to report on Han Yingxue''s situation, so that the Zhao family and the others would not be too worried.


    Shangguan Rui was wearing a suit of armor, and he was also very handsome. He rode a sweaty BMW and quickly returned to Changfeng Village.


    It was still early morning when we arrived at Changfeng Village. Han Yingxia was drying clothes outside when Shangguan Rui''s BMW dashed over and stopped.


    When Han Yingxia saw Shangguan Rui, she stared at him in a stunned manner.


    "Brother Rui?" Han Yingxia asked uncertainly.


    "What''s the matter, don''t know me anymore?" Shangguan Rui asked with a smile.


    "Brother Rui, you look so handsome like this!" Han Yingxia laughed, her eyebrows curved like a crescent moon.


    "Handsome?" Shangguan Rui didn''t understand for a while.


    "Handsome" was learned by Han Yingxia from Han Yingxue. Seeing that Shangguan Rui didn''t understand, he explained with Shangguan Rui: "Brother Rui, my sister said that a boy is handsome, which means good-looking and good-looking."


    Shangguan Rui was a little embarrassed to be praised like this by Han Yingxia.


    "Yes?"


    "Yes, Brother Rui, you are the second most beautiful man I have ever met!" Han Yingxia said with a smile.


    "What about the best looking one?"


    "The first one to look good is my cousin!"


    "..." Well, how dare he compare with his master.


    But he, Shangguan Rui, is only a little bit worse than his master. He looks like an eighty-year-old old lady, down to an eight-year-old girl, who doesn''t like him?


    Therefore, he is still very confident in his appearance.


    Han Yingxia said and picked up the clothes in the tub. She wanted to wring out the water, but the clothes were too thick, and with the little strength in her hands, she couldn''t wring it out at all.


    "Xia''er, let me help you!" Shangguan Rui said.


    Han Yingxia smiled and nodded.


    Shangguanrui''s hands were so strong that he wrung the water out of the clothes in a short while, and then handed the wrung clothes to Han Yingxia.


    "Thank you Brother Rui!"


    "you are welcome!"


    Han Yingxia shook her clothes before drying them on the clothes rail. Although Han Yingxia is not very old, she is very skilled in doing things, just like a little adult.


    Yingxia is really virtuous, Shangguan Rui looked at Han Yingxia with satisfaction.


    Being well-behaved, sensible, smart, and so virtuous and capable, he is definitely the most suitable candidate for his daughter-in-law.


    "Xia''er, where is your mother?" Shangguan Rui asked.


    Miss Xueer needs to be told to Mrs. Zhao, lest Mrs. Zhao continue to worry.


    "My mother is breastfeeding my little sister!" Han Yingxia said.


    Shangguan Rui was a little embarrassed.


    Mr. Zhao was breastfeeding the child, but he couldn''t go in directly. It would be too embarrassing if he bumped into it.


    "Xia''er, can you help me call your mother?"


    "Okay, Brother Rui, wait a second, I''ll go!"


    Sitting in the house, Mrs. Zhao was feeding the baby, and she said to Mrs. Zhao, "Xue''er was caught in one, and she laughed and cried all the time. At noon yesterday, she suddenly cried a lot, no matter how you coax her. It didn''t take long to coax me, but I was healed myself, and I couldn''t stop giggling!"


    Mrs. Zhao said: "This child is full of aura, and she seems to know that Xueyatou was taken away!"

 Chapter 609： Xiaoxiao is a child prodigy

    "Yeah!" Zhao shi nodded, "Xiaoxiao is afraid that she won''t cry until she sees Xueer coming back!"


    "Da Ya, did you say Xiaoxiao had a premonition that she suddenly recovered yesterday, does that mean that our Cher is all right?"


    "It''s really possible!"


    "Mother!" Han Yingxia ran into the house.


    "Yingxia, what''s wrong?"


    "Mother, Brother Rui is back. He called you something!" Han Yingxia said.


    Something... Zhao Shi suddenly felt that Shangguan Rui brought back the good news that Xue Er was fine.


    went out and asked, and sure enough.


    Shangguan Rui also explained to Zhao the reason why Han Yingxue did not come back.


    Mr. Zhao felt a burst of joy in his heart, clasped his hands together, and muttered, "God bless, God bless!"


    "Auntie, don''t worry, with the general here, Miss Xue''er will be absolutely fine!"


    After learning about Xuanyuanling''s true identity, the Zhao family opened his mouth in surprise. He never imagined that Zhao Qishan was Xuanyuanling, the general of the **** of war in Tianhan Kingdom.


    The days of living with Xuanyuanling also made Zhao feel unreal, how could the general of the God of War of Tianhan country live in their house for several months.


    At the same time, Zhao shi was secretly rejoicing in his heart. Fortunately, Xuanyuan was kept with Xueer, otherwise Xueer was in prison, not the general of the **** of war, how could they all save Xueer.


    "Thank you, thank you!" Mr. Zhao thanked from the bottom of his heart,


    "Auntie, what are you talking about? I would also like to thank you and Miss Cher for taking care of my master for so long."


    "God wills so, we are blessed people."


    "Well, auntie, Jiren has her own good looks. Even without my master, Miss Xueer will definitely be fine."


    Because of his excitement, Mrs Zhao wiped away her tears and said to Shangguan Rui, "I''m going to cook."


    "Auntie, no need, I''ll go back with the news."


    Han Yingxia took Shang Guan Rui''s hand and said in a soft and cute voice, "Brother Rui, if there is something for my cousin to do, just stay and have lunch, it won''t take long!"


    Looking at Han Yingxia''s look of anticipation and retention, Shangguan Rui nodded.


    "Then auntie is going to prepare lunch!" Zhao Shi said.


    "Auntie, don''t worry, it''s still early for lunch!"


    "Haha, too!"


    Zhao returned to the house and told the news to Mrs. Zhao.


    "Mother, our family''s Xiaoxiao is really a child prodigy!"


    "Haha, yes, Xiaoxiao is really smart! This thing was expected."


    "Our family Xiaoxiao is different from other children from birth. Mr. Tianshou said that our Xiaoxiao was born with a phoenix life. I didn''t believe it at first, but now that I think about it, our Xiaoxiao is so special, maybe it''s true. It''s a different fate."


    Mrs. Zhao was taken aback when she heard Fengming. The villagers never thought about the Queen. The Queen was the most honorable woman.


    "Da Ya, you can''t just talk nonsense about Xiaoxiao, or we''ll get into trouble!"


    Mrs. Zhao nodded and said, "Mother, I know, so I''ll tell you about it. How dare you say it casually."


    "Brother Rui, the water in my water tank is gone. I''ll call my fifth uncle to help pick a few buckets." Han Yingxia said.


    Han Yingxia was just about to go over to call the fifth Han family when she was called by Shangguan Rui.


    "Xia''er, don''t bother your fifth uncle, I''ll go fetch water!"

 Chapter 610： Shangguan Rui carries water

    "Okay~"


    Shangguanrui was holding a wooden bucket. He had never picked water before, this was the first time.


    Shangguan Rui came to the village river, and Han Yingxia also followed.


    "Brother Rui, will the water be heavy, can you move it?" Han Yingxia asked with concern.


    She couldn''t even lift wooden buckets of water, let alone two buckets of water at once.


    Brother Rui is not her fifth uncle, and he has never done such physical work, so Han Yingxia can''t help but be a little worried.


    Shangguan Rui felt a little unhappy when he saw that he was suspected by Han Yingxia.


    Does he look weak?


    "Xia''er, the most important thing Brother Rui lacks is strength!" Shangguan Rui raised his chin and said.


    "Really?"


    "Of course, don''t you believe it?"


    In order to make Han Yingxia believe in himself, Shangguanrui rolled up his sleeves and exposed his arms.


    "See?" Shangguan Rui exposed his muscles and said to Han Yingxia, "Xia''er, touch it to see how firm it is."


    Han Yingxia smiled and stretched out her hand and touched Shangguan Rui''s muscles, "Brother Rui, your flesh is so hard that you can''t even touch it!"


    "Haha, yes, so your brother Rui has endless strength!"


    Han Yingxia nodded heavily and said, "Brother Rui, you are amazing!"


    "Of course, you will see later, two buckets of water, your brother Rui will definitely not be a problem!"


    The two came to the river, and Shangguan Rui brought two buckets of water from the river. It was his first time to fetch water, and he didn''t have any skills. Although there are only two buckets of water, there are still large wooden buckets that are already heavy. In addition to the weight of the water in the wooden bucket, it is still a little heavy.


    Fortunately, Shangguan Rui spent a long time in the military camp, so the weight is not a problem.


    "Xia''er, did you see it, it''s just two buckets of water, it''s easy for your brother Rui to carry it!"


    Han Yingxia nodded and followed Shangguan Rui''s pace with a smile.


    Shangguan Rui was talking to Han Yingxia, one accidentally tripped over a stone on the ground, and the other fell down. Fell a dog and eat shit.


    Forget it if he fell, and all the water in the wooden bucket was poured out all at once, onto him. His clothes were immediately wet.


    Shangguan Rui was suddenly embarrassed.


    This is just bragging, it seems a little too much. In a matter of seconds, such a big ugly thing happened.


    Han Yingxia crouched down nervously and asked, "Brother Rui, are you all right?"


    Shangguanrui smiled awkwardly, "It''s okay!"


    "Brother Rui, isn''t it too heavy for you to pick it up?"


    "No, no!" Shangguan Rui waved his hand hurriedly. He is a general. If he can''t pick up two buckets of water, he is not as good as a villager in the countryside. He will not be laughed to death if he is found out.


    "Brother Rui, you don''t have to be shy, it doesn''t matter if you can''t pick it up, you don''t have to be brave, I can let my fifth uncle pick it!"


    Shangguan Rui''s mouth twitched, is he so weak in Han Yingxia''s heart? After this, how can he become the hero in Han Yingxia''s mind?


    How did this happen!


    must correct his image in Han Yingxia''s heart.


    "Xia''er, how can I not pick it up, I just accidentally tripped over a stone and fell down. I''m going to pick a bucket of water." Shangguan Rui said.


    "Really?"


    "Of course!"


    Shangguanrui said, and when he was about to carry the wooden barrels to carry two more barrels, he found that both wooden barrels were broken by him.


    When picked up two buckets of water from the water, the water flowed straight out.

 Chapter 611： The reason for Afengs poisoning

    Shangguan Rui''s face suddenly turned red. He seems to have done something wrong, and actually broke the bucket of Han Yingxia''s house.


    This is how to do?


    "Brother Rui, the barrel is broken!"


    A crow flew over Shangguan Rui''s forehead. Pulling out a smile, he said, "It''s Ao, why is this wooden barrel so weak that it broke after a single drop?"


    Han Yingxia glanced at Shangguan Rui and sighed.


    "Brother Rui, let''s go back, I''ll ask my fifth uncle to pick up two buckets of water for us with his bucket!" Han Yingxia said.


    Shangguan Rui almost burst into tears.


    It''s over, it''s over, Ying Xia must feel that he''s weak, and that success is more than failure. What will you do in front of Yingxia after this?


    "Xia''er, I..."


    "Brother Rui, let''s go back quickly! Your clothes are wet and it''s not good if you catch a cold!"


    Shangguanrui nodded.


    Now that the barrel is broken, he just wants to prove that he has no choice.


    After Shangguan Rui returned, he changed into a wet suit, which Han Yingxia took to dry in the yard, and then put on another suit that Xuanyuan Ling had left at home.


    After lunch, Shangguan Rui didn''t stop there too much, so he rode the sweaty BMW back.


    ¡­


    A Feng was in the yard, holding a palm fan and fanning a stove.


    The medicine has been frying for an hour. Seeing that the frying is done, he poured the soup into the bowl.


    A Feng entered the house with the medicine bowl in his hand, and said to a woman in her fifties, "Mother, the medicine is ready, drink it!"


    The woman is Ah Feng''s mother, Qin Shui.


    Shui Shi coughed a few times, nodded, took the bowl from Ah Feng''s hand, blew a few breaths on the soup, and drank it.


    After drinking the decoction, the whole person feels a lot more comfortable, and the cough is not so serious.


    A Feng said with concern: "Mother, are you feeling better?"


    Shui Shi nodded, "After drinking the decoction, it''s much better!"


    "That''s good!"


    "Ah Feng, don''t think about mother, mother''s body, this disease is a drag on the oil bottle, it will drag you down! You have spent a lot of money on medicine these days."


    A Feng held Shui Shi''s hand and said, "Mother, what are you talking about? The doctor said that as long as you take medicine, you will definitely be cured. Mother, don''t worry, I will cure you at all. sick."


    Shui Shi sighed and said, "Afeng, mother knows you are a good child, but if mother''s illness is cured, where will we get so much money."


    "Mother, don''t worry, I have money!"


    "Afeng, where did you get the money?"


    A Feng was silent and said to Shui Shi: "Mother, don''t ask so much, anyway, I have the money to cure you!"


    Shui Shi thought that Ah Feng was just comforting himself, so he didn''t say any more.


    "Mother, I''m going to work outside!" Ah Feng walked out of the house with a bowl.


    Leaving the house, Ah Feng wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    This silver was not stolen or robbed, but given to him by Yang Dashan.


    Yang Dashan found him at the beginning and said he would give him ten taels of silver to help him do things.


    A Feng''s family is poor, but Shui Shi is ill again and has no money to buy medicine. If this disease drags on, Shui''s body will not last long.


    But how could he himself see that his mother was in trouble, and in desperation, he could only agree to Yang Dashan and help him do things.


    After doing something, you can have money and treat his mother.


    He knew that Han Yingxue would be sorry for this, but there was really nothing he could do.

 Chapter 612： A Feng admits his mistake

    People are so selfish, no matter how nice someone is to you, you still think about yourself. The same is true of Afeng.


    Han Yingxue was kind to him, he was very grateful and moved. If it weren''t for the current situation, he would also like to learn how to cook with Han Yingxue as his teacher, just like Wang Erdan and Chen Sanpi.


    Ah Feng sighed, in this life, he felt sorry for the chef. Ever since Han Yingxue was hurried away, Ah Feng prayed every day that Han Yingxue would be released.


    He also didn''t know if Han Yingxue was in trouble.


    If Han Yingxue really had to be sentenced to several years in prison, he could only feel guilty silently.


    "Mother, I''m going to the market to buy some vegetables!" Ah Feng shouted to Shui Shi and went out with the basket.


    In the morning, the market is still very lively.


    When Ah Feng was shopping, he met Chen Sanpi.


    "Hey, Ah Feng, are you here to buy groceries too? I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Chen Sanpi greeted.


    A Feng smiled at Chen Sanpi. "Yeah, after the chef and the shopkeeper were taken away, we haven''t seen it."


    Speaking of Han Yingxue and Li Yunshan, Chen Sanpi sighed.


    "Brother Sanpi, what''s wrong?"


    Chen Sanpi said: "Oh, the master and the shopkeeper, I''m afraid they will never come back!"


    A Feng''s heart tightened, and he hurriedly said, "Brother Sanpi, why? Why can''t the chef and shopkeeper come back?"


    Chen Sanpi also looked sad.


    "The master and the shopkeeper were sentenced to death, and naturally they can''t come back..."


    His master, his cousin and uncle were all so kind to him, he didn''t want them to have an accident, but he couldn''t save them.


    The basket in Ah Feng''s hand fell.


    The death penalty! What''s going on with the death penalty? He thought that the investigation was clear, and there was no evidence to prove that the poison was ordered by the chef and the shopkeeper. How could they be executed so easily.


    A Feng was a little stunned.


    He just wanted to save his mother, but he never thought of doing it in a way that would kill people!


    A Feng covered his face and cried.


    "Afeng, what''s wrong with you?" Chen Sanpi asked.


    "Brother Sanpi, I killed the chef and the shopkeeper." Ah Feng covered his face and cried.


    "You hurt?" Chen Sanpi looked at Ah Feng in confusion. "Why did you hurt me?"


    "Brother Sanpi, I gave the medicine. I killed the chef and the shopkeeper. I didn''t know that someone died and the chef and the shopkeeper were killed."


    Chen Sanpi was at a loss when he heard it, and under Chen Sanpi''s repeated questioning, Ah Feng told the whole story.


    "Afeng, is your conscience eaten by a dog? My master treats you so well, how could you hurt my master?"


    "Brother Sanpi, it''s me who is sorry for the chef, it''s all my fault!"


    Chen Sanpi looked at Ah Feng with some unpleasantness. There are all kinds of people in this world, and Ah Feng is the most unconscionable person he has ever seen.


    "Brother Sanpi, there is nothing I can do. My mother needs to be cured, so I can''t watch her die in front of me!"


    Chen Sanpi was a little moved.


    If it was his mother, he was not sure that he would not make the same choice as Ah Feng.


    In the end, it''s all Yang Dashan''s fault. If Yang Dashan wasn''t behind the scenes and encouraged Ah Feng to take medicine, Ah Feng would not have given medicine. That little guy is so **** good.


    Chen Sanpi grabbed Ah Feng and said with Ah Feng, "Follow me, you must go to the government to make it clear and help me save the master and the shopkeeper."


    "Brother Sanpi, my mother..."


    "Don''t worry about your mother, if you are caught, I will help take care of your mother."

 Chapter 613： Whats the use of having a face in front of a lady

    A Feng was silent for a while, then nodded, "Brother Sanpi, then I''ll go back and tell my mother, and then I''ll follow you to the county office!"


    Chen Sanpi nodded.


    ¡­


    When Han Yingxue got up early in the morning, Xuanyuan Ling was not by his side.


    Han Yingxue got up, her body was sore.


    Last night was the best night she had slept in these days. After taking a bath, she lay down on the soft bed, Xuanyuan Ling was still sleeping beside her, and she felt unspeakably calm and peaceful.


    "Xue''er, are you awake?" Xuanyuan Ling saw Han Yingxue awake and walked in with a smile.


    "What time is it?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "It''s almost noon!"


    "Ah? Why did I sleep for so long again!" He was almost a pig.


    "Xue''er, get up, I just prepared a set of clothes for you." Xuanyuan Ling said.


    Xuanyuan Ling said, and took out a set of clothes from the side.


    Han Yingxue''s clothes stayed in jail for a few days, even if they were cleaner than others, they couldn''t get anywhere. After all, a place like a prison cell is stinky and dirty, and the body is also stained with the smell of some prison cells.


    Today, it is natural to change into clean clothes.


    Xuanyuanling is really considerate. He arranged all this. Now that Han Yingxue has discovered many things, she doesn''t need to worry about it.


    "Turn your back to the past, I want to get dressed!" Han Yingxue ordered.


    "Okay!" Xuanyuan Ling turned around with a smile, knowing that Han Yingxue felt shy.


    The clothes are exactly the same, a long aqua blue skirt, and there is a temperament that does not know the fireworks in the world.


    Han Yingxue did not put on makeup on her face, and her jet-black hair was casually pinned behind her ears.


    "Brother Ling, look, do I look good in my clothes!" Han Yingxue asked with a smile.


    Xuanyuan Ling turned around and saw Han Yingxue''s appearance, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Cher, you are so beautiful!"


    "Really?" Han Yingxue asked with a smile.


    "Yeah!" Xuanyuan Ling nodded seriously.


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Brother Ling, you can really talk, but I like to listen. I''m going to wash up now."


    "good!"


    After Han Yingxue was done grooming, she sat in front of the bronze mirror with some beautiful jewelry on it, obviously it was specially prepared by Xuanyuanling.


    "Brother Ling, these jewelry are so beautiful, they must be very expensive, right? How can you afford your precious silver?"


    Xuanyuan Ling''s lips curled into a radian, and said with a smile, "Of course I didn''t buy it."


    "Where did that come from?" Han Yingxue was a little curious.


    "It was collected from the magistrate!" Xuanyuan Ling said of course.


    Han Ying swallowed his saliva, it is also Austrian, the people''s things can''t be wanted, but it seems that there is no harm in taking a little bit of the money from this corrupt official.


    "Then I''m welcome, I''m going to try it on, it will definitely be beautiful."


    "Of course, Cher, you''ve always been beautiful."


    Han Yingxue poked Xuanyuan Ling''s forehead with a smile, and said, "Brother Ling, I think your little mouth is getting sweeter."


    "Really?" Xuanyuan Ling raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes!"


    "Then Cher, would you like to try it?"


    "No!" Han Yingxue quickly shook her head.


    said with a smile: "No matter how sweet the mouth is, I can''t eat it every day, or I''ll get tired of it!"


    "I won''t get tired of it, Cher, what should I do, I want to taste yours!"


    Han Yingxue glared at Xuanyuanling, "Shameless, don''t be ashamed!"


    "What''s the use of asking for a face in front of your own wife!"

 Chapter 614： The handsome Xuanyuan Ling

    Han Yingxue really wanted to scold, Xuanyuanling, what about your integrity? Discipline is gone.


    "Hey, Xue Er, how about a kiss for your husband?"


    "Go, go, go!"


    Han Yingxue was a little disgusted.


    Everything has a degree, and he can''t let that guy always take advantage of her.


    "Xue Er, I''ll paint your eyebrows."


    In the ancient boudoir, the husband helping his wife draw eyebrows is also a kind of fun between husband and wife.


    Han Yingxuehu asked, "You can thrush?"


    "It should be, Cher, let me try it for you!"


    Han Yingxue replied, or let him try it. If he doesn''t describe well, he will be scolded again, let him pretend to be forced, and let him brag.


    Xuanyuan Ling leaned over and approached Han Yingxue, earnestly helping Han Yingxue draw her eyebrows.


    "Xue Er, okay, take a look!"


    Han Yingxue took a look in the mirror, it was really good.


    Since this guy came back as Xuanyuan Ling, Han Yingxue felt that he was also much smarter.


    Han Yingxue put on some rouge again, and after putting on the jewelry, she was so beautiful that she didn''t dare to open her eyes.


    This woman really needs to dress up. After dressing up, she is completely different from the village girl in the country.


    "Cher, I''ll accompany you to lunch later, I''m going out."


    "What''s the matter, where are you going?"


    "Naturally, it''s business affairs. Just leave everything outside to me. You just need to stay at ease these few days."


    Han Yingxue nodded, she believed Xuanyuanling for no reason.


    "Brother Ling, it''s great to have you protect me!" Han Yingxue sighed.


    In her previous life, she protected herself and never relied on anyone, but in this life, she relied on Zhao Qishan''s wings. When someone takes care of you, it will make you feel that there are hands behind you, dragging you, so you don''t need to be afraid to fall.


    It feels so good!


    After lunch, Han Yingxue leaned against the window sash and saw Xuanyuanling riding a horse, galloping away, his silver shirt fluttering in the wind, fascinated her eyes.


    Behind Xuanyuan Ling, followed by his subordinates, all wearing armor, iron-blooded men, so handsome!


    Xuanyuan Ling flew to the General''s Mansion, and the magistrate had already been detained.


    "Master!"


    Seeing Xuanyuanling coming over, Guo Chunchao bowed to Xuanyuanling and said, "Master, the county magistrate has thoroughly investigated, these are his records of corruption!"


    Guo Chun said, handing over a ledger.


    Xuanyuanling flipped through it casually, this magistrate is really too greedy, after so many years, he has been greedy for so much.


    Put away the ledger, the amount of embezzlement is enough for him to dismiss the magistrate.


    In this case, he will send someone to investigate again, but this will be troublesome for one person. After all, what he holds in his hand is only military power, not administrative power.


    "Guo Chun, you go back to Beijing..." Xuanyuan Ling instructed.


    "Yes, Master, I''ll do it now!" Guo Chun cupped his hands and answered.


    Xuanyuan Ling looked around and asked, "Where''s Shangguan Rui?"


    "Master, Deputy General Shangguan hasn''t come back yet!" Guo Chunhui reported.


    "You haven''t come back yet?" Xuanyuanling frowned. This county is the same as Changfeng Village, how long does it take? Riding a sweaty BMW, back and forth for up to an hour.


    This Shangguan Rui left early in the morning and hasn''t come back yet, so he shouldn''t stay in the village to play secretly.


    This unreliable Shangguan Rui.


    Xuanyuan Ling was thinking about how to punish Shangguanrui when he came back, when he heard Shangguanrui''s hurried voice, "Master, I''m back!"

 Chapter 615： The master is too poisonous

    Shangguan Rui roared loudly when he saw Xuanyuan Ling from a distance.


    Really unlucky!


    Why didn''t you come back before the master came, this time he would definitely be scolded to death by the master.


    Ugh¡­¡­


    Shangguan Rui sighed in his heart, mourned for himself, and then stood in front of Xuanyuan Ling with a smile.


    "Master, I''m back!" Just do it, don''t bother with me.


    Xuanyuan Ling looked at Shangguan Rui coldly. Shangguan Rui''s chrysanthemum was tight, and when it was over, the master was definitely going to trouble him.


    "Master..." Shangguan Rui glanced at Xuanyuan Ling secretly.


    When he saw Xuanyuan Ling''s black face, he was so frightened that his **** was urinating.


    Master is too stingy, isn''t he just a little late?


    "Shangguanrui..." Xuanyuan Ling''s gloomy voice drifted into Shangguanrui''s ears.


    "Master, what''s wrong..."


    "Take it off!"


    "Forehead?"


    Xuanyuanling pointed at Shangguan Rui''s clothes and said, "Take it off!"


    This guy, Shangguan Rui, dares to wear his clothes! His clothes, but Xueer specially made for him, he is precious.


    I don''t know if Shangguan Rui ate the gall of an ambitious leopard. How dare you wear his clothes!


    Shangguan Rui was so frightened that he shuddered.


    "Master...I..."


    "Take it off!"


    Shangguan Rui looked at Xuanyuan Ling embarrassedly, and said weakly: "Master, although we are surrounded by brothers and men, but I''m naked, it''s still a bit bad..."


    Standing naked in front of other men and being scrutinized, he couldn''t stand it. After that, Guo Chun would definitely be laughed at and killed immediately.


    Xuanyuanling glared at Shangguan Rui and said in a cold voice, "You can''t take it off, if you don''t take it off, you will be at your own risk!"


    Shangguan Rui was so frightened that he hurriedly said, "Master, if I take it off, can''t I take it off?"


    If he didn''t take it off, he wouldn''t be so stupid if he didn''t know how the master died in the quilt.


    Shangguan Rui quickly took off his clothes.


    Wearing a pair of trousers, standing in the courtyard of the government office. Even people like Guo Chun who are honest and friendly couldn''t help laughing.


    Shangguanrui''s face was slightly red.


    Master is so poisonous!


    "Master..." Shangguan Rui looked at Xuanyuan Ling with some grievance, and thought to himself, "Master, look at me, didn''t I just wear one of your clothes?" This strips my clothes off, I have no clothes to wear, what a sniff!


    Xuanyuan Ling didn''t start, he didn''t like Guan Rui.


    Xuanyuan Ling instructed the guard next to him, "Go and find a suit for Vice Admiral Shangguan!"


    "Yes!"


    Shangguan Rui''s face froze, he didn''t know whether to be angry or moved.


    Why did the master not let someone find him a suit before he took off his clothes, but waited for him to take off before finding him clothes? Knowing that he was in no hurry to take off, he was even seen by these men.


    Shangguanrui changed into a suit, and Xuanyuan Ling took Shangguanrui to interrogate the magistrate together.


    The county magistrate was already under control.


    Corrupt officials like can easily find a lot of evidence.


    Xuanyuan Ling also threw the magistrate into the cell, and let him feel the taste of the cell. Xue Er suffered a lot in the cell.


    Xuanyuan Ling took Shangguan Rui and a group of subordinates to the cell and stopped in front of the magistrate''s cell.


    Xuanyuanling looked at the magistrate condescendingly, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, and said coldly, "How does the magistrate feel in prison?"

 Chapter 616： Xuanyuanlings third brother

    The magistrate is also an old man in the officialdom, and he is calm when he encounters troubles.


    General God of War suddenly came to check on him, and he didn''t know why. However, a man with military power. Interfering with their administrative rights is a transgression.


    It''s just that the general of the God of War has a special status. He dares to move him and is not afraid of the consequences.


    The magistrate glanced at Xuanyuan Ling and said calmly: "General, even if I do something, the officials will take care of me. When did I trouble the general to intervene?"


    The corners of Xuanyuanling''s lips rose slightly, this magistrate is indeed a veteran of the officialdom, even at this moment, he can still be so calm.


    If it weren''t for a corrupt official, he would appreciate it very much.


    "Well said!" Xuanyuan Ling clapped his hands, "However, I didn''t say that I want to take care of you, naturally someone will take care of you!"


    Xuanyuan Ling shook in front of the magistrate, "Your evidence has been confirmed, no matter who comes, the result will be the same."


    "The official is waiting!" The magistrate snorted softly. Although he is only a small county magistrate, he is a sect of the Shangguan family, but there are some people who are high officials in the capital, and he is also somewhat related to the Minister of Personnel. At that time, the minister of the Ministry of Personnel sold personal favors, and at most he was dismissed from his post.


    After he was caught and brought to prison, someone had already sent his news out.


    "Okay, the magistrate waits slowly!"


    Xuanyuan Ling had a deep smile on his mouth and led the guards away.


    What the county magistrate said is actually not without reason. He only holds military power and has no right to interfere in what these officials have committed. However, how could Xuanyuan Ling let him go!


    is just a county magistrate, so naturally there is a way to deal with it.


    Guo Chun has been sent to Kyoto by him to find the current third prince, that is, his third brother.


    Over the years, he is the only one who has protected him the most. The third prince has been unknown to him over the years, but he has gradually made some achievements that benefit the people. Very popular with the people.


    This time, if you want to punish the magistrate, you can only ask his third brother.


    Han Yingxuebai was bored in the room waiting for Xuanyuanling to come back.


    As soon as he saw his figure, he immediately ran over happily.


    "Why did you go for so long?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "Is there?" Xuanyuan Ling raised his brows.


    "Yes! I''m bored to death!"


    "Did Cher miss me?"


    "You are really stinky!" Han Yingxue''s fist lightly hit Xuanyuan Ling''s chest.


    In the afternoon, the third prince Xuanyuanjing heard about Xuanyuanling''s situation and rushed over quickly.


    Everyone thought that something had happened to Xuanyuan Ling, but they reappeared after a few months.


    These days, Xuanyuanjing was worried about Xuanyuanling''s affairs.


    Xuanyuanjing flew quickly to the restaurant where Xuanyuanling and Han Yingxue were.


    "Third brother, why did you come here in person?" Xuanyuan Ling asked when he saw Xuanyuan Jing.


    The two brothers have not seen each other for several years, but they can recognize each other at first sight.


    Xuanyuanjing patted Xuanyuanling on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Third brother **** looking forward to seeing you again, knowing that you are here, naturally rushing over!"


    "Third brother..." Xuanyuan Ling was also a little choked up when he saw Xuanyuan Jing.


    His third brother is probably the only person in the family who is worried about his safety.


    Since childhood, everyone bullied him, and it was his third brother who kept him behind him. For this brother, he was very grateful and respectful.


    "Haha, Xiaoling has grown up!" Xuanyuanjing said with a smile.

 Chapter 617： The truth of Xuanyuanling and Xueers husband and wife

    Xuanyuan Jing looked up and down Xuanyuan Ling, he was no longer the skinny little boy he used to be. Today''s Xuanyuan Ling is tall, handsome, and heroic, and he has such an aura of contempt for the world that no one dares to despise him any more!


    No wonder, Xiaoling can become the general of the God of War!


    The current Xuanyuan Ling is no longer the Xuanyuan Ling that anyone could bully back then.


    It seems that at the beginning, Xuanyuanling was right to join the army with General Lin Feng.


    In this way, not only can he win the intrigue in the capital, grow up in a stable and healthy way, but now that Xuanyuan Ling has achieved such military exploits, no one dares to touch him easily.


    "The third brother also looks more mature and stable!"


    Xuanyuanjing laughed a few times.


    The two brothers sat opposite each other and chatted for a while.


    When it came to Han Yingxue, Xuanyuan Ling had never spoken so much to anyone at once.


    Han Yingxue woke up at noon, it was four or five in the afternoon.


    In the past two days, it seems that he has made up for all the sleep he hadn''t slept well in prison.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Ling was not in the room, he went downstairs. Then I saw Xuanyuan Ling chatting with a man.


    "Brother Ling..." Han Yingxue called out.


    Xuanyuan Ling and Xuanyuan Jing looked at Han Yingxue on the corridor at the same time.


    Xuanyuanjing saw too many beauties in Kyoto on weekdays, Han Yingxue''s appearance, in Xuanyuanjing''s eyes, was at most only beautiful. but¡­¡­


    Xuanyuanjing looked at Han Yingxue, even though this girl is not the most beautiful, but she looks very comfortable.


    has an air of ignorance in the world.


    This girl is young, Xuanyuanjing guessed who Han Yingxue was.


    He had heard that Xuanyuan Ling was never close to women, and it was even less likely that there would be women around him.


    "Xue''er, come down quickly!" Xuanyuan Ling greeted.


    "Oh!"


    After Han Yingxue went downstairs, Xuanyuan Ling began to introduce: "Third brother, this is my wife Xue''er, Xue''er, this is my third brother!"


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched. When did she become his wife? She didn''t agree to marry him! Before there was a romantic proposal, she should not agree to marry him casually.


    But after turning around and talking to Xuanyuan Ling, Han Yingxue politely greeted Xuanyuan Jing. "Hello, third brother!"


    Xuanyuan Jing looked at Han Yingxue.


    Xiaoling''s wife? Why hadn''t he heard that Xiaoling got married? Besides, this little girl is so small... Xiao Ling has really married her?


    Han Yingxue was a little embarrassed by Xuanyuanjing''s stare.


    Xuanyuan Ling explained: "Third brother, Xueer and I are just married, we haven''t had a wedding yet, I''ll make it up later!"


    Xuanyuanjing and Han Yingxue coughed lightly at the same time.


    Han Yingxue''s face suddenly turned red, and looked at Xuanyuan Ling with some resentment. Isn''t this guy a little mentally retarded, he still has to tell his third brother about this? Where will she have the face to see his third brother in the future. What a shame!


    "This..." Xuanyuan Jing didn''t know what to say. Xiaoling actually attacked such a small girl, cough, he said that he is not close to women? It turns out that when a beast rises, it is enough for a beast.


    "Xiao Ling, this girl Xueer, what family background and daughter?" Xuanyuanjing asked.


    People in their royal family can marry whoever they want to marry.


    The same is true for him. His marriage was also arranged by his father.

 Chapter 618： Cher as a concubine?

    Xuanyuanling understood what Xuanyuanjing meant and said, "Third brother, since I touched Xue''er, I will naturally be responsible for Xue''er."


    For so many years, that person has never cared about his life or death. Naturally, he wanted to make his own decisions about his marriage, and he didn''t want him to interfere.


    "I know that if you touch someone''s girl, you are naturally responsible. The third brother just asked about the family background of girl Xueer."


    "Third brother, Xue''er is just a girl from an ordinary family in the countryside!" Xuanyuan Ling replied.


    Han Yingxue had a bad feeling. Could it be that she wants to be with Xuanyuan Ling, but she has to be blocked a lot?


    Think about it too, Xuanyuanling is a general of the **** of war, and his identity is extraordinary. The family background is definitely better.


    In this ancient large family, they all paid attention to the right match. She was a rural aunt, and it was strange that the large family agreed to marry her.


    Xuanyuan Jia''er frowned, fell silent for a while, and said earnestly: "Third brother told the truth, I know you will be unhappy, but Xiao Ling, even if you want to marry Miss Xue''er, you can only be a concubine!"


    This matter, he must make it clear with Xuanyuan Ling, otherwise he will get his father and emperor where, I am afraid that he will not even be a concubine, at most a maid.


    A little girl in the countryside, with such an identity, even the status of a concubine, felt that he was high up, not to mention the main concubine and the side concubine.


    Han Yingxue had a mocking smile on the corner of her mouth, concubine... Hehe, will Han Yingxue go to be a concubine? Sharing the same man with another woman?


    That''s hilarious!


    She would rather live alone in this life, and she would never marry Xuanyuan Ling! Even though she loves him!


    In her bones, she is the thought of a modern person for a lifetime, and this cannot be changed.


    Xuanyuan Ling glanced nervously at Han Yingxue, who was beside him, afraid that Han Yingxue would be angry.


    How could the third brother say such a thing, he would only marry Xueer as his wife, and he wouldn''t even look at other women.


    Xueer didn''t look sad, but the sneer on her lips made Xuanyuan Ling even more nervous.


    He knew that Xueer would definitely be dismayed in her heart.


    Xuanyuanling stretched out his hand, took Han Yingxue''s little hand, and said to Xuanyuanjing, "I''ll let the third brother worry, I will naturally handle the matter between me and Xueer, and I will talk to that person myself about this matter. , In this life, I will only marry Xue Er as a wife!"


    Xuanyuanjing sighed.


    Xiaoling''s temperament, he knew. What he has identified, absolutely no one can turn him back.


    It''s just this matter, if it makes his father unhappy, Xiao Ling''s hard work over the years will probably be in vain.


    Alas, take one step, count one step.


    Xuanyuanjing did not continue this topic, but talked about some other things casually.


    Xuanyuan Jing did not despise Han Yingxue because Han Yingxue was a little country girl.


    First, Xuanyuanling felt that Han Yingxue was not an ordinary country girl, and secondly, she felt that since this little girl could win Xiaoling''s heart, she naturally had something special about him.


    Xiaoling is indifferent to women, but only has tender feelings for this little girl. He believed that Xiao Ling''s vision would not be wrong.


    "Third brother, are you resting here tonight?" Xuanyuan Ling asked.


    "Yeah, don''t you want to drive the third brother away?" Xuanyuanjing asked with a smile.


    "The third brother thinks too much, of course not!"


    "Haha, it''s inconvenient to come and go, so I''ll stop here tonight."

 Chapter 619： Xueer cooks and entertains Xuanyuanjing

    Xuanyuan Ling nodded, it was indeed a little inconvenient to come and go.


    His third brother said that he had already entrusted the Minister of Officials, and he would come to try the county magistrate''s case tomorrow. At the same time, the Minister of Punishment would also come to try Han Yingxue''s case again. I think that after tomorrow, Han Yingxue and Li Yunshan''s charges will be washed away.


    This minister of the Ministry of Personnel is Xuanyuanjing''s best friend, and the minister of punishment has directly joined Xuanyuanjing''s men.


    Today, there are also several factions in Kyoto. After these years, the power in Shangguanjing''s hands has gradually increased. Many officials took a fancy to Xuanyuanjing''s ability and felt that he was expected to become the new king in the future, so they defected to his subordinates.


    "It''s time to eat, you talk, I''ll cook for you!" Han Yingxue smiled slightly.


    Originally, what Xuanyuanjing said made her unhappy, but after thinking about it, what Xuanyuanjing said was the truth. He did not stand up against it, but as a brother, reminded her. The most important thing is Xuanyuanjing, his attitude towards her is also friendly, and he did not despise her because she was a little country girl.


    Since he is Xuanyuan Ling''s third brother, there is no harm in entertaining him.


    "Miss Xueer can cook?" Xuanyuanjing asked with a smile.


    "Third brother, you''ll know when you taste Cher''s craftsmanship later!"


    "Oh, yes, then I''m looking forward to it!"


    Seeing Han Yingxue leaving, Xuanyuan Jingcai asked, "Xiao Ling, how did you know this girl Xueer?"


    "Third brother, why don''t you ask, why did I suddenly disappear in the past few months, where did I go, and what happened?"


    Xuanyuanjing smiled bitterly. As an older brother, he even forgot to ask this question, which is really unqualified.


    "Then tell me now, third brother, listen to what happened."


    "Third brother, before I entered the capital, I was chased and killed, and then I fled to Changfeng Village and was rescued by Xue Er..."


    Han Yingxue knew about kung fu, and Xuanyuan Ling did not mention it to Xuanyuan, for fear that Xuanyuanjing would be suspicious.


    Sometimes he himself can''t figure out how Cher''s kung fu came about.


    Xuanyuan Scenic Spot nodded, so it was. It is estimated that during the days when Xiaoling was at Han Yingxue''s house, the two got along and fell in love with each other over time. In this way, this girl Xueer is still Xiaoling''s savior...


    In the kitchen of the inn, all kinds of colors and ingredients are also very complete. Han Yingxue intends to make a few more rich dishes to entertain Xuanyuanjing.


    But think about it, Xuanyuanjing has a good family background. He eats more delicacies from mountains and seas on weekdays, but those fish and meat don''t feel good, so he made a few more vegetarian dishes.


    When Han Yingxue was cutting vegetables, a pair of hands suddenly reached out from behind and hugged her.


    Han Yingxue smiled helplessly: "Brother Ling, I''m cooking!"


    "I know!"


    "Didn''t you accompany your third brother? Why did you come in so well?" Han Yingxue asked curiously.


    "I miss you!"


    "Be serious, talk about something."


    Xuanyuan Ling buried his head in Han Yingxue''s neck. "Xue''er, I''m afraid you''ll be angry!"


    "Why am I angry?"


    "Because of what my third brother said..."


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "You don''t have to worry, I''m not angry. I won''t be your concubine, I will only be your wife. Of course, if you insist on marrying you and being your concubine, A choice, I choose not to marry."


    Han Yingxue''s words, Xuanyuanling had no doubts, he believed that if it was just a concubine, Xueer would not marry him.

 Chapter 620： Cute Shangguan Rui

    A special woman like Xue Er had many people to pursue, how could he be willing to let her be his concubine.


    No matter what, no matter what he encounters in the future, Xuanyuan Ling swore that in this life, he would only marry Xue Er and marry her as his wife.


    "Xue Er, I promise, I will marry you..."


    "Okay, let''s stop talking about this for the time being, go and accompany your third brother, I''ll continue cooking."


    "good¡­¡­"


    Looking at Xuanyuanling''s leaving back, Han Yingxue sighed, and continued to get busy without giving up on his work.


    "time to eat!"


    Han Yingxue greeted several people over for dinner.


    Xuanyuan Ling, Xuanyuan Jing was seated first, a few special stir-fries were placed on the table, and the aroma of the vegetables permeated the whole room.


    Xuanyuanjing''s appetite was shocked when he smelled the fragrance of the vegetables. Looking at the dishes on the table, it seems very good.


    Shangguan Rui also came over and sat down.


    When I saw Han Yingxue''s cooking, I couldn''t wait to eat it.


    During the days at Han Yingxue''s house, I was used to eating Han Yingxue''s dishes every day. So as soon as I smelled the familiar fragrance of vegetables, my brain became hot, and I sat down.


    Xuanyuan Ling glanced over with a cold look.


    Shangguan Rui didn''t realize what was going on, so he smirked at Xuanyuan Ling.


    He just wanted to eat the dishes made by Miss Cher, absolutely nothing else.


    Master wouldn''t be so stingy, wouldn''t he let him eat?


    Guo Chun on the side coughed lightly.


    This Shangguan Rui is too bold, right? He even dared to sit at a table with his master. The most important thing is that the third prince is still sitting by the side. Isn''t this looking for death? No wonder the master stared at him.


    Shangguan Rui looked at Guo Chun and saw Guo Chun winking at him.


    What''s up with him? Isn''t it just eating the dishes made by Cher girl? When he was at Miss Cher''s house, he ate it every day! Why can''t it be done now?


    Guo Chun sighed inwardly, this Shangguan Rui''s IQ is really worrying.


    The third prince also looked at Shang Guanrui with an embarrassed look, and then at Xuanyuan Ling. Could it be that Xiaoling is always like this, sitting at the same table with his subordinates to eat.


    These people with some status and status are basically very fancy about the etiquette at the dinner table, and the master and the servant are different. Therefore, under normal circumstances, it is absolutely impossible for the master to sit at the same table with his subordinates to eat.


    Han Yingxue looked at Shangguan Rui with a confused face and couldn''t help but want to laugh, this guy is cute and cute, haven''t you found something wrong?


    "Master, let''s eat!" Shangguan Rui couldn''t wait to get a pair of chopsticks, but Xuanyuan Ling didn''t start it, so he didn''t dare to start it first.


    Xuanyuanling looked at Shangguanrui coldly, and with a "snack", he knocked down the chopsticks in Shangguanrui''s hand.


    Shangguan Rui was so frightened that Chrysanthemum tightened, "Master... Master, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? Lieutenant General Shangguan, what do you think?" Xuanyuan Ling raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Master...I don''t know..." Before Shangguan Rui finished speaking, Guo Chun pulled him up.


    "Guo Chun, why are you pulling me up?" Shangguan Rui asked.


    Guo Chun''s mouth twitched, is he helping him? Heartless.


    "Shangguanrui, come out with me!" Guo Chun pulled Shangguanrui.


    "What''s the matter, it''s mysterious!" Shangguan Rui followed him curiously.


    "Shangguanrui, you are so courageous!" Guo Chun said.

 Chapter 621： Know the identity of Xuanyuanlings prince

    "Courageous? Guo Chun, why do you say that?"


    Guo Chun looked at Shangguan Rui like he was mentally retarded. "Lieutenant General Shangguan! You are only a lieutenant general, that''s what you are. How dare you sit with the master and eat with the three princes? You are not afraid that the emperor will find out and say that you have violated your respect and cut off your head!"


    It was only when Guo Chun said that, Shangguan Rui realized it. In hindsight, I felt even more frightened.


    He was used to eating at the same table with Xuanyuan Ling at Han Yingxue''s house these days, but now he didn''t react.


    Now these three princes are in...


    Shangguan Rui patted his chest, guessing that the master was obstructing the presence of the third prince, so he didn''t punish him, and he didn''t know how he would be punished later...


    "I said Shangguan Rui, are you out of your mind?" Guo Chun asked curiously, where did he get the courage to go?


    Shangguan Rui also said with a crying face: "I also think my brain has a convulsion..."


    is not only a draft, but a big draft!


    "Just ask the Bodhisattva to bless you not to be killed by your master!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Third brother, let''s eat!" Xuanyuan Ling greeted.


    Xuanyuan Scenic Spot nodded, picked up his chopsticks, took a bite of the dish, and tasted it.


    "Not bad, not bad!" Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t help but praise.


    I have eaten many delicacies from mountains and seas, and after tasting Han Yingxue''s craftsmanship, I can''t help but praise.


    "The royal chefs in the royal kitchen are not so delicious!"


    "Third brother, you are tired of eating!"


    "My father may be tired of eating too. If Miss Xueer can enter the palace someday, it would be great for my father to taste this craft!"


    Xuanyuan Ling snorted coldly, that person, when it was not necessary, he definitely didn''t want to see him, let alone take Xueer to see him.


    Xuanyuan Jing smiled, knowing the grudge in Xuanyuan Ling''s heart, so he did not continue the topic.


    Some things still take time to solve slowly. There is a lot of unsolved knot in Xiao Ling''s heart. To untie the bell, the person who is the bell has to be tied. He, the third brother, can''t help in this matter.


    Han Yingxue sat beside her, her brows furrowed.


    Father Emperor?


    What is this with what?


    Isn''t Xuanyuan Ling a general? Why did his third brother call his father the emperor?


    Father, Father...


    Han Yingxue''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Father Emperor... Xuanyuan Ling?


    If she remembered correctly, Xuanyuan was Tianhan''s imperial surname.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s third brother called his father the emperor, then Xuanyuan Ling''s third brother was the prince. Xuanyuan Ling was his younger brother, and naturally he was also the prince.


    Xuanyuanling, her Zhao Qishan, the status of a general, is enough for her to digest, and now, how can the status of a prince appear again.


    What is in the middle, Xuanyuan Ling didn''t tell her carefully.


    "Xue''er..." Xuanyuan Ling called out, seeing Han Yingxue sitting in a daze.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What were you thinking just now?"


    "Nothing!" Han Yingxue shook his head.


    "My third brother just asked you, how did you make this dish?"


    Han Yingxue pulled out a smile and said, "Actually, it''s not too much trouble. Put two spoons of oil. When the oil is hot, put the chopped vegetables into the pot and stir fry. When they are half-cooked, put some salt, vinegar, and sugar. ¡­¡±


    Xuanyuanjing nodded hurriedly.


    He doesn''t know how to cook, but after listening to this girl Xueer say that, she thinks it''s also a skill. She can cook better than the royal chef in the kitchen. This little girl is amazing.

 Chapter 622： Cher feeling down

    "Miss Xueer is really good at cooking!" Xuanyuanjing praised.


    "The third prince has won the prize!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    Xuanyuan Jing smiled, but Xuanyuan Ling was stunned. He hadn''t told Xueer about his identity as a prince, but Xueer found out in advance.


    I don''t know what Xueer will think in her heart, will she blame him...


    It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t say it, it¡¯s that he really doesn¡¯t want to mention it. Over the years, he gradually wanted to forget his identity.


    "I remember that there was a cooking competition held in the Yahaoxuan Restaurant in Kyoto. In the end, a small restaurant in Qingshui Town won the first place. I heard that the chef of this restaurant is a little girl, and the last competition was this one. This girl''s apprentice went on the stage to compete. So, the whole of Kyoto knew that there is such a little girl chef who is very good at cooking. I guess, this little girl is Miss Xueer, right?"


    "The third prince has heard such a thing?"


    "Haha, I like to hear all kinds of anecdotes in Kyoto. It seems that the little girl who is rumored to be a good cook is you, Miss Xueer!"


    "It''s really me."


    "Xiao Ling, you are really lucky. In the future, you will marry a girl who can go to the hall and go to the kitchen. Cherish it!"


    "Third brother, if you don''t say it, I will too!"


    "Eat, let''s continue to eat!" Xuanyuanjing was in a good mood. It''s been a long time since I had dinner with Xiaoling.


    Han Yingxue was not interested.


    Not for anything else, but because of Xuanyuanjing''s identity.


    Prince... Hehe, what an insurmountable gulf between them!


    She, Han Yingxue, a country girl, if she really wants to marry Xuanyuanling, she is afraid of being called wishful thinking.


    Even if she has a kung fu, what if she has a brain? Can she alone stand against thousands of troops? In the final analysis, this is still a feudal society, or the supremacy of military power. As long as the emperor only said a word, she, Han Yingxue, would never be able to be with Xuanyuan Ling in this life.


    How ridiculous, how helpless.


    However, what can she do?


    Han Yingxue''s mood was extremely low, but she didn''t dare to show it in front of Xuanyuan Ling.


    "Brother Ling, eat first, I''m not hungry." Han Yingxue said.


    Xuanyuan Ling thought that Han Yingxue was just not used to sitting at the same table with his third brother to eat.


    "Well!"


    Shangguan Rui held his face and sat on the stone bench, staring at the sky in a daze.


    He really wanted to eat the dishes made by Miss Cher. But the master didn''t let him go to the table, and he couldn''t go to the table!


    is too much!


    Finally, I can eat the food made by Miss Xueer again, but because of the master and the third prince, I can''t eat it myself.


    Anyway, he couldn''t stay in the house any longer. As soon as he entered, he smelled the fragrance, which made his stomach growl. It was better to sit in the courtyard and not eat.


    As soon as Han Yingxue came out of the house, he saw Shangguan Rui who was sighing and walked over with a smile.


    "Shangguanrui!" Han Yingxue called out.


    Shangguanrui stood up and said, "Miss Xueer, why did you come out?"


    "Why, I can''t come out?"


    "No!" Shangguan Rui waved his hand hurriedly and said, "Miss Xueer, that''s not what I meant, I''m just curious, haha, just curious!"


    "Have you eaten yet?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Shangguanrui shook his head, "No."


    He smelled the dishes made by Han Yingxue, and he was too lazy to eat other dishes. I just want to see if there is anything left.

 Chapter 623： Xuanyuan Lings past

    Miss Xueer cooked so many dishes, the master and the third prince would definitely not be able to eat them. Even if the two of them ate the rest, he still wanted to eat them.


    "Aren''t you hungry if you don''t eat? Let me get you some!"


    "Miss Cher, where are you going to get it?"


    "Of course I''ll make you a few more dishes, tell me, what dish do you want to eat, I''ll do it!"


    Shangguan Rui stared at Han Yingxue with hazy eyes. The girl Cher was so kind to him.


    His heart was full of emotion, Shangguan Rui could not wait to rush up and hug Han Yingxue, but thought that if he really hugged, the master would probably chop off his hands.


    "Miss Cher, you are so kind to me..."


    "Don''t be flattering, tell me what you want to eat!"


    "I want to eat yellow stewed eggplant, crispy tofu, and braised pork!"


    Three dishes, enough!


    "Okay, I''ll do it now!" Han Yingxue turned around and entered the kitchen.


    Shangguan Rui licked the corner of his mouth and waited expectantly.


    ¡­


    In the evening, Xuanyuan Ling returned to the room. The two of them washed up and lay on the bed.


    Han Yingxue leaned on Xuanyuanling''s chest, "Tell me about you!"


    Xuanyuan Ling knew that Han Yingxue was referring to his status as a prince.


    There are some things that should be told to Xueer, but it is still necessary to say that if Xueer finds something in the end, it will be bad to have any grudges with him at that time.


    "Xue''er, I am the General of the God of War of the Tianhan Kingdom and the ninth prince of the Tianhan Kingdom." Xuanyuan Ling.


    "I am the mother-in-law and the daughter of General Lin Mao. I was elected to the palace and became my father''s concubine. Later, my mother-in-law gave birth to me! At the beginning, my father and my mother-in-law were very fond of me. My mother-in-law was accustomed to the harem, and she was even named a noble concubine, only under the position of the queen. But I don¡¯t know why, my father suddenly became very indifferent to my mother-in-law, and to my mother-in-law¡­¡±


    Xuanyuanling recalled this, closed his eyes and frowned, feeling a little painful.


    There is no need for Xuanyuanling to say, Han Yingxue also roughly guessed something, the ancient earth storehouses are ruthless, one second to spoil you, and the next second, it is very likely to torture you. Come to think of it, Xuanyuanling''s mother concubine has been in the cold since that time, from time to time. was tortured by the emperor.


    Han Yingxue held Xuanyuan''s hand tightly, and whispered in Xuanyuan Ling''s ear: "Brother Ling, don''t be afraid, I will accompany you."


    Xuanyuan Ling continued: "Afterwards, my mother-in-law couldn''t bear the torture and finally committed suicide. Before she died, she said to me: Xiaoling, it''s the mother-in-law who is sorry for you!"


    "At that time, I was only five years old. I don''t know how much torture my mother-in-law suffered, and finally she was willing to leave me and seek short-term friendship."


    "She''s so cruel..."


    When Xuanyuan Ling spoke, a tear gently fell from the corner of his eye.


    He doesn''t even know, when was the last time he cried, he is a man of iron and blood, even if blood is poured on the battlefield, he will never cry, because he is a soldier, he is a man!


    But when I recall it now, I can''t help crying.


    "Brother Ling..." Han Yingxue gently wiped away the tears from the corners of Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes, and said, "Let''s talk about it next time!"


    Han Yingxue was afraid that Xuanyuanling would not be able to bear it because of too many memories.


    She never knew how much Xuanyuanling cried in childhood.


    A five-year-old boy, his mother and concubine are the closest to him on weekdays, and then he watched his mother and concubine tortured by his father.


    In the end, her mother-in-law couldn''t bear it, so she threw him away.

 Chapter 624： The case was closed and returned to Changfeng Village

    She was relieved, but what a psychological shadow it left on a five-year-old child.


    Xuanyuan Ling shook his head and said, "Xue''er, I don''t want to recall it again, let''s finish it this time!"


    Han Yingxue responded.


    Xuanyuan Ling said: "After my mother and concubine died, I became a wild child without anyone''s protection in the palace. My father, the emperor, never paid attention to me, and I was bullied by other princes. Fortunately, there were My third brother protected me! Later, I joined the army with my uncle, and finally left the palace, and then, until I met you..."


    Han Yingxue knew that Xuanyuanling''s sufferings had been mentioned in one stroke, and he did not tell her in detail, because he was afraid that she would be worried.


    Xuanyuanling, she didn''t even know that he had such a past. No wonder Xuanyuan Ling hated the emperor.


    "Xue''er..." Xuanyuanling hugged Han Yingxue tightly, and said to Han Yingxue, "Meeting you is the happiest thing for me, so, no matter what, you can walk with me in the future, okay?"


    Han Yingxue nodded.


    Xuanyuan Ling smiled happily like a child.


    Han Yingxue suddenly felt a little distressed.


    Xuanyuanling, Xuanyuanling, let it pass, she will accompany her to continue walking in the future.


    Also, that emperor, what she owed on Xuanyuan Ling, she would think of a way to get him back.


    Xuanyuan Ling said that his mother-in-law suddenly fell out of favor, and Han Yingxue always felt that there was something tricky in it.


    Generally speaking, the emperor is likely to pass the throne to the prince born by his favorite concubine. Although this ancient tradition has been established in succession, it cannot be ruled out that the emperor passed the throne to Xuanyuan Ling.


    Therefore, Xuanyuanling and her mother-in-law are the thorns in the eyes of many people. Of course, among them, the most suspect is the queen.


    Han Yingxue didn''t know how much Xuanyuanling suffered when he was a child, but at least it was more than what he told her.


    These unbearable memories, she didn''t want Xuanyuan Ling to recall them again, and she would never ask them again in the future.


    ¡­


    On the second day, in the government office, two cases were tried at once, one was from the county magistrate. One is Han Yingxue and Li Yunshan.


    The magistrate''s corruption was confirmed, not only was he dismissed, but he was also sentenced to prison, traveled three thousand miles, and confiscated all the embezzled property.


    The magistrate looked in disbelief. How could it be possible? Didn''t his clan go over to greet the Minister of Officials?


    The case of Han Yingxue is also a coincidence. Originally, the minister of punishment was still struggling with how to collect evidence to overturn the previous verdict. Before the trial of Han Yingxue and Li Yunshan, Ah Feng came to the government office to plead guilty and explained the whole case.


    In this way, he helped Han Yingxue clear his name.


    Shang Shunian of the Ministry of Punishment pleaded with Han Yingxue and A Feng confessed his guilt. At the same time, he was used by Yang Dashan, so he did not investigate A Feng''s guilt, but he still received twenty big boards as punishment.


    The case understands that everything suddenly became extraordinarily smooth, and Han Yingxue naturally prepared to return to Changfeng Village.


    I haven''t seen Zhao and a few younger siblings these days, I really can''t think of it.


    Li Yunshan was in the prison and was tossed for half her life. When Xuanyuanling came to rescue her, he also got Li Yunshan out of the prison, and then sent Li Yunshan to the medical center for treatment. However, Li Yunshan''s injuries were too severe. Although he was treated, he was still lying down and couldn''t move. The doctor in the hospital said that it was good enough for Li Yunshan to take this life back. This injury will take at least a year and a half to support.

 Chapter 625： cousin = general

    Even if Li Yunshan went back, the restaurant would not be able to open.


    There is probably no Fulai Restaurant in Qingshui Town.


    Li Yunshan was put on the carriage. Come back to Qingshui Town with them later.


    Chen Sanpi came here with Ah Feng. Seeing that Han Yingxue and Li Yunshan were both released, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Master, I''m going to give up on you guys!" Chen Sanpi said before Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue smiled, it felt good that someone cared about her. "Didn''t I come out now?"


    "Hey, Master, you are a lucky person, so of course you''re fine!"


    "Just your sweet mouth!"


    "Master, I''m telling the truth, why don''t you believe me? Let''s go back quickly, I''ll share this good news with Erdan."


    "Yeah!" Han Yingxue nodded.


    In Qingshui Town, there are many people who are worried about her. She really should bring back the news that she is okay.


    There is a horse-drawn carriage, which is convenient for a few people to go back and forth.


    Xuanyuanling came to Han Yingxue and said, "Xue''er, I will ask Shangguanrui to take you back, and I have to go back to Kyoto with my third brother."


    Han Yingxue nodded in response. He is the ninth prince of Tianhan Kingdom, and he has disappeared for so long, and the Kyoto side really needs an explanation.


    Although she was a little reluctant, she also knew that Xuanyuanling was Xuanyuanling, not Zhao Qishan, she couldn''t tie him to the small Changfeng Village.


    "Xue''er, don''t worry, I''ll be back soon! Wait for me!" Xuanyuan Ling gently dropped a kiss on Han Yingxue''s forehead without anyone else''s attention.


    This guy... Don''t you know that someone is watching? Han Yingxue''s face was slightly red, but her heart was a little sweet.


    Chen Sanpi looked at Xuanyuan Ling in astonishment.


    rubbed his eyes.


    My God, you read that right!


    "Watch... cousin?" Chen Sanpi shouted uncertainly.


    "What''s wrong?" Xuanyuan Ling raised his eyebrows and looked at Chen Sanpi.


    Chen Sanpi circled Xuanyuanling a few times.


    That''s right! He really saw it right!


    "Cousin, how did this happen?" Chen Sanpi was still in disbelief. This silver shirt is so handsome, so cool!


    The difference between the former cousin and the current cousin is really too big.


    "Master, I didn''t have a dream, did I?" Chen Sanpi asked.


    Han Yingxue pinched Chen Sanpi''s face with her little hand.


    "Pain Pain, Master, you hurt me!" Chen Sanpi rubbed his face.


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Sanpi, since you know it hurts, tell me, are you dreaming!"


    Chen Sanpi quickly shook his head, "I don''t know it hurts in a dream!"


    "That''s fine! You''re not dreaming!"


    Chen Sanpi reacted, pointed at Xuanyuan Ling and said, "Master, how did my cousin become like this? I thought I was dreaming!"


    "Haha, I just started seeing it, and I thought I was dreaming too."


    "Master, what''s going on then?"


    "You ask him!" Han Yingxue shrugged and sold a lawsuit.


    "General, when are we going back!" Guo Chun stepped forward and asked.


    General ... Chen Sanpi was a little stunned. Looking at my cousin''s posture, followed by people in military uniforms...


    "Cousin, when did you become a general?" Chen Sanpi asked.


    "It''s always been!" Xuanyuan Ling replied lightly. He said to Guo Chun again, "You prepare first, and I will come over in a while."

 Chapter 626： Shangguan Rui, who was disliked by Xuanyuan Ling

    Chen Sanpi held a face and looked at Xuanyuanling with great admiration, "Cousin, I didn''t even know you were a general, why did you hide it from me in the first place?"


    Xuanyuan Ling''s mouth twitched. He also lost his memory at that time, and he didn''t remember at all whether it was good or not. Where did the concealment come from.


    "Sanpi, let''s go back!" Han Yingxue pulled Chen Sanpi.


    "Master, let me take another look at my cousin, he looks so good-looking! I feel like I''m completely two people!"


    "Sanpi, did I say you like my cousin?" Han Yingxue joked.


    Xuanyuanling''s face darkened, and he felt disgusted when he thought about being spotted by other men.


    "Master, no, don''t worry, I will never fight your cousin with you!"


    "It''s fine if you don''t, if you dare, I''ll let him send you to jail!"


    Seeing Han Yingxue''s domineering possession of him, Xuanyuan Ling''s heart was also very happy.


    "Brother Ling, we''re leaving, so hurry up and do yours!" Han Yingxue greeted.


    "Okay! Slow down!"


    "Ok!"


    "Shangguan Rui!" Xuanyuan Ling called out and found that Shangguan Rui was not by his side.


    Where did this guy go?


    Xuanyuan Ling frowned in displeasure. This guy doesn''t know where he goes every day, and he can''t find anyone.


    "Shangguan Rui!" Xuanyuan Ling''s cold voice shouted again.


    Shangguan Rui hurried over.


    "Where have you been?" Xuanyuan Ling asked with a cold face.


    "Master...I..."


    Shangguanrui found out why he was so sad, he just went to the latrine, how was he caught by the master again.


    In front of so many people, he was embarrassed to say that he had gone away.


    "Lieutenant General Shangguan, you have really satisfied me these days..."


    "Master, I was wrong, I was wrong, I don''t dare anymore, I will stay by your side at any time in the future, even if I want to poop, I will definitely hold it in my crotch..."


    Xuanyuan Ling frowned in disgust. "Lieutenant General Shangguan, stop talking!"


    "Yes!"


    Han Yingxue looked at Shangguan Rui who was so frightened, and couldn''t help laughing. Is Xuanyuanling really so scary?


    Now Han Yingxue feels that Shangguan Rui''s life is even more miserable than when he was at his house.


    "Brother Ling, don''t train Shangguan Rui."


    Shangguan Rui looked at Han Yingxue gratefully, and it was the girl Xueer who was the best for him.


    Sure enough, Xuanyuanling let Shangguanrui go after listening to Han Yingxue''s words.


    Shangguan Rui breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there are people in this world who can make the master obedient. It seems that he will have to please Miss Xue Er well in the future.


    In the future, if the master punishes him again, let Miss Cher help, it will be absolutely fine.


    "Brother Ling, we''re going back." Han Yingxue got into the carriage and waved at Xuanyuan Ling.


    "Shangguanrui, you are responsible for driving the carriage, make sure to send them back!"


    "Yes, Master!" Shangguan Rui replied.


    Several people got into the carriage, and Shangguan Rui drove the carriage away.


    Xuanyuan Ling stood there, watching the carriage gradually leave.


    He also thought about being able to leave with the carriage, but unfortunately, not now.


    Thinking about the events in the capital, Xuanyuan Ling frowned in annoyance.


    "Guo Chun!" Xuanyuan Ling called.


    "Subordinates are here!"


    Xuanyuanling took out a piece of white paper from his pocket and handed it to Guo Chun.


    "Master, this is..." Guo Chun said puzzled.


    "Shangguan Fenger''s slave book, sent to that mother..."

 Chapter 627： Shangguan Fengers situation these days

    Guo Chun took the order, "Yes!"


    Xuanyuan Ling restrained his anger.


    This Shangguan Fenger, he still remembers. Afraid that Shangguan Fenger would run away from the prostitute, and the county magistrate would be punished, Shangguan Fenger would be demoted to slave status.


    asked Guo Chun to send the documents, just because he didn''t want Shangguan Fenger to toss, and finally he ran away. With the **** of the human deed, Shangguan Feng''er can only stay there for the rest of her life.


    Shangguan Fenger, Shangguan Rui told Guo Chun, now Xuanyuanling wants to fix Shangguan Fenger, Guo Chun also thinks that woman deserves it.


    The woman who provokes the master is really going to die.


    But speaking of which, Guo Chun was also very curious about that girl Xueer.


    The master has never liked other girls. Not only does he dislike it, but the master simply hates women, but it is this girl Cher, a little country girl, who has made the master tempted.


    There are many good-looking girls in Kyoto. In front of this real beauty, this girl, Cher, can only be said to be average.


    Guo Chun went to the brothel with the documents.


    These days, the brothel is also very lively.


    There are many prostitutes in the county town. People in the hospital have heard about it, prostitutes, and a beautiful woman has come to the hospital for two days. The price of this beauty''s pick-up is not expensive, and there are many pick-ups in a day. So many customers spend money to line up and want to go to the last time.


    The guests who have been there have a lot of memories, and they will come back to line up the next day.


    When Guo Chun went, the prostitute and the old woman in the house were greeting the guests who were waiting for Shangguan Fenger.


    "Guest officials, we, Feng''er girl, pick up seven guests a day, and the reservation is full. Come back tomorrow, everyone!" The old lady said.


    Guo Chun''s heart trembled when he heard that Shangguan Feng''er actually took seven guests a day.


    This average girl can''t stand being raped by seven men in one day.


    Guo Chun was a little sympathetic to Shangguan Fenger, but this woman had provoked the master and didn''t kill her, she was already polite to her.


    Guo Chun ordered the matter and left.


    In the past few days, Shangguan Feng''er has been miserable.


    I have to pick up several guests a day, but there is no room for resistance.


    Although it''s cool to be **** by those men, but she is the daughter of the county magistrate. How to say, if you are looking for a man, you must also find a good-looking one. What kind of people are coming here!


    One by one, the melons and dates are crooked, and I want to finger her!


    Shangguan Fenger just picked up a guest, and before taking a break for a while, another person was let in.


    This time, he was bald and had yellow teeth, and he looked extremely ugly.


    Shangguan Fenger is still a ghost, this man is really ugly!


    When the bald man saw Shangguan Fenger, he couldn''t wait to come over.


    "Little beauty, come, let the uncle have a good time!"


    Shangguan Fenger was lying on the bed naked. The bald man was particularly satisfied with Shangguan Fenger''s appearance and figure.


    Such a beauty, she can be an oiran! The price is so low. My luck this time is really good, I secretly took out the money from the private house, and I am having a good time now.


    Shangguan Fenger was really disgusted by this bald man.


    Such an ugly man, if he is **** by him, it is estimated that she will not be able to eat for many days!


    "Get out of here, get out of here!"


    "Little beauty, you''re still a little temperamental, the Lord spent money to **** you, how can you let me go!"

 Chapter 628： disgusting ugly man

    The bald man grinned, and his mouth full of yellow teeth made Shangguan Fenger very sick.


    "Come on, little beauty, let''s kiss first!" said the bald man.


    Shangguan Fenger almost vomited in disgust.


    She looks so ugly, still want to kiss her? That mouth full of yellow teeth, it is estimated that it stinks to death!


    "Fuck me, you look so ugly, and you want to **** Miss Ben, and don''t take a look in the mirror!" Shangguan Feng''er spat at the bald man.


    The bald man was also angry. Although he was a little ugly, he paid for it. The girl always treated him as a grandfather to serve him, and he has never encountered such a situation today.


    The bald man grabbed Shangguan Feng''er and slapped her face with a slap.


    Bitchy woman, dare to spit on him, let her see how powerful he is!


    "You stinky bitch, you dare to treat me like this, but I paid for it, so you have to take good care of me!"


    "Get out of the way, I''m the daughter of the magistrate. If you do this to me, go back and I''ll let my father kill you!" Shangguan Feng''er glared at the bald man fiercely.


    The bald man laughed wildly, "You are the daughter of the county magistrate? Hahaha, who are you scaring? However, even if you are the daughter of the county magistrate, what if you are the magistrate''s daughter? I caught it, and I have already been put in prison. I heard that you will be exiled for three thousand miles. You are the daughter of the county magistrate, and he can''t control your life or death! Hahaha..."


    Shangguan Fenger was stunned for a moment.


    His father was locked up, or is this the end?


    No, no, how is this possible?


    She stayed in the brothel for the past few days, and the only belief that she could hold on was that sooner or later, her father would find her here and rescue her.


    This bald man must be lying to her, she doesn''t believe it.


    Shangguan Fenger was stunned, the bald man had already pressed her on top.


    First, he touched Shangguan Fenger with both hands, and then he kissed Shangguan Fenger with a disgusting mouth.


    A stench spread to her nose, Shangguan Fenger couldn''t take it anymore.


    The bald man struggled for a while before advancing into Shangguan Feng''er''s body.


    "It''s cool, it''s cool!" the bald man shouted, "Little beauty, I will come to see you tomorrow! Take good care of your business!"


    Shangguan Fenger was almost stunned by this bald man.


    also came to take care of her business, just to torture her! This disgusting man!


    Thinking of being raped by such an ugly man tomorrow, Shangguan Fenger''s heart froze.


    ¡­


    On the way back to Qingshui Town.


    Shangguanrui was adeptly driving the car in front.


    Although there were several quilts in the carriage, Han Yingxue was afraid that the carriage would bump into Li Yunshan, so Shangguan Rui slowed down the speed of the carriage.


    Li Yunshan was lying on the quilt, a little weak.


    Seeing that Chen Sanpi and Han Yingxue were both beside him, he said with some guilt: "I''m going back like this, I''m afraid I won''t be able to run a restaurant in the future."


    "Uncle Li, recuperating from injury is the most important thing, earning money is second, and talent is the most important."


    Li Yunshan sighed and said, "It''s really reluctant to run the restaurant so much. I want to sell the restaurant this time."


    Han Yingxue nodded. In Li Yunshan''s situation, it is better to recuperate at home. "Uncle Li, how much is the transfer of your restaurant?"

 Chapter 629： Cher wants to sell the restaurant

    If the price is right, she would like to buy the restaurant.


    Fulai Restaurant is still a bit famous, but the government has clarified it after such an accident. Li Yunshan left, she hasn''t left yet, the dishes are still there, and there will still be many guests coming.


    However, Han Yingxue was still a little worried, she was afraid, because the people in the town were very taboo about death, and fewer people went there. If she really wants to make a deal, she has to rectify and rectify it properly. In this way, if she changes her face, it is possible for more guests to come.


    As for Kyoto, you can promote new restaurants.


    Xuanyuanling is neither greedy nor robbing, and relying on his little money to pay for silver is really not enough. If you follow Xuanyuanling to the capital in the future, how can you not have some money in your pocket.


    The profit of this restaurant is quite large. She has made some rectifications. It is not impossible to make a profit of several hundred taels this month.


    Li Yunshan said: "In the current situation, it is difficult to sell this restaurant. If someone can give three hundred taels, I will be satisfied!"


    Han Yingxue discussed with Li Yunshan: "Uncle Li, in this case, are you willing to transfer the restaurant''s three hundred taels of silver to me?"


    "Girl Xue, do you want to take it down?" Li Yunshan asked.


    "Yeah!" Han Yingxue nodded and said, "I believe in my cooking skills, and the restaurant will definitely not suffer!"


    Li Yunshan nodded. "That''s great, since girl Xue, if you want to settle down, then I''ll hand over the restaurant to you!"


    "Okay, thank you Li Bo!"


    "Haha, girl Xue, what are you talking about! It''s too late for Uncle Li to be happy if you can take over!"


    "Master, then can''t we all stay in the restaurant?" Chen Sanpi asked happily.


    Han Yingxue nodded.


    Chen Sanpi''s music is broken.


    After the Fulai Restaurant was closed, he didn''t go to other restaurants to find things to do. Otherwise, with his current cooking skills, it would not be difficult to become a chef in a restaurant in Kyoto.


    He has feelings for Fulai Restaurant, and he has feelings for the master and the people around him. Chen Sanpi always looks forward to the reopening of Fulai Restaurant, so that he can cook in it again.


    "Yes, we can all stay in the restaurant. Go back and let Erdan, Xiaoli, Xiaoerge all come back."


    "Master, it''s so nice, so nice!"


    "Master, I''m going to increase your wages a little bit. Looking back, 20% of the restaurant''s profits will be distributed to you. The better our business is, the more we earn, the more wages you all have!"


    Chen Sanpi was overwhelmed by a series of good news, and now he only thinks about one thing, that is, after returning home, he will work hard to make the restaurant''s business booming, and then everyone can earn a lot of money.


    "Master, let''s work together!" This kind of life is really hopeful.


    Han Yingxue smiled and nodded.


    "Master, what about Ah Feng..." Chen Sanpi pointed to Ah Feng who was lying beside Li Yunshan.


    A Feng was also beaten badly, his **** was injured, and people couldn''t move around freely.


    A Feng was able to help her clarify today, which means that he still has a conscience.


    However, Han Yingxue likes to be honest with each other. Since she was deceived and hurt, no matter what the reason is, she already has a feeling of resentment in her heart.


    Afeng, she doesn''t want to stay in the restaurant, that''s all fate.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue didn''t say anything, Ah Feng felt lost for a while. It was his fault, so Ah Feng didn''t complain.

 Chapter 630： Shangguan Rui, follow me

    Chen Sanpi changed the subject with a smile, "Master, let''s go back, when will the restaurant reopen?"


    "No hurry, let''s fiddle again!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    Actually, Fulai Restaurant is not that big. If the business is really good, the current facade is probably not enough.


    Now that the business has been established and the capital has been saved, Han Yingxue does not want to stick to a small town of Qingshui. At that time, he can go to Kyoto to develop and open a high-end restaurant.


    The most important thing right now is to save up the capital so that we can open one in Kyoto.


    "Master, how do we fiddle with it again?"


    "When you go back, the master will tell you more about it!"


    "Okay, I''ll listen to the master!"


    Shangguan Rui was driving the carriage in front, and Han Yingxue handed him a glass of water: "You''re thirsty, drink some water!"


    Shangguan Rui looked at Han Yingxue gratefully, and said, "Miss Xueer, you are so kind to me!"


    "Is there?" Why didn''t she think so!


    "Of course there is!" He took Han Yingxue''s care for him these two days in his heart.


    "Haha, it can only be said that your master treats you too badly!"


    Thinking of Shangguan Rui''s aggrieved appearance in front of Xuanyuan Ling, Han Yingxue wanted to laugh.


    Shangguan Rui is also pitiful, following such a master.


    "Miss Xueer, the master is a little bit fierce to me, but he is really kind to you. I have never seen the master treat anyone so well!" Shangguan Rui sighed.


    The master in my impression always looks cold and seldom smiles, but when facing Miss Cher, she is simply tender. She is also very gentle to Miss Xueer''s family.


    So that when he first saw Xuanyuanling, he thought that Xuanyuanling was just Zhao Qishan, not his master.


    The master at that time was so happy and carefree, if it wasn''t for something happened to Miss Xue, it is estimated that the master would never recognize them for the rest of his life.


    Alas, the situation in Kyoto is complicated, and the master has a lot to face in the future. He also knew the cry in the master''s heart. There were many, many things that the master had never told anyone, and the things that were hidden in the deepest part of the heart, I am afraid that Miss Tong Xue''er did not mention it.


    He is also a prince. Other princes grew up in Kyoto carefree and carefree. No one knows how many battles, how many hardships, and how many lives he almost lost.


    This time, the master returned with a full body of military exploits and held great power. Many people in Kyoto regarded him as a thorn in their eyes and thorns in their hands.


    Come to think of it, it would be best for the master to live a plain, happy and happy life in the countryside with Miss Xueer.


    "Haha, I also think your master treats me the best!" Han Yingxue raised his chin.


    She saw Xuanyuan Ling''s attitude towards others, but she just liked Xuanyuan Ling, and she would rather lose the world than her temperament.


    Shangguanrui pouted, and Miss Xueer showed off in front of him!


    "Shangguanrui, since your master treats you so fiercely, why don''t you follow me and help you in my restaurant in the future. I''ll pay you for your wages, which is definitely better than your master treats you."


    Shangguan Rui looked at Han Yingxue with a look of a joke, "Miss Xueer, I am a general, and I have three hundred taels of silver a month, how much can you pay me..."


    "Don''t pull me down, I''ll tell you, one day, this girl will make a lot of money, and then it''s too late for you to come and follow me!"

 Chapter 631： Marry Han Yingxia for 10,000 taels of silver

    "Miss Xueer, I''m not all about money, I am a big man with ideals and revenge. From now on, I will follow the master and achieve great things..." Shangguan Rui said, and began to look forward to the future.


    People live, sometimes not entirely for life, for money, the pursuit in mind is the most important.


    "Well, not bad, work hard!" Han Yingxue patted Shang Guanrui on the shoulder. "Well done, this girl will consider marrying Yingxia to you!"


    Shangguanrui blushed when he heard Han Yingxue say this. "Miss Cher..."


    He didn''t even mention marrying Yingxia, why did Miss Xue''er suddenly say that?


    Besides, the age difference between him and Yingxia is very big, okay? He kept saying in his heart that the old cow eats the tender grass, and if he doesn''t, the old cow eats the tender grass.


    Was he too obvious about his feelings for Xia? Was it all seen by the Cher girl?


    Looking at Shangguan Rui''s blushing face, Han Yingxue also guessed in his heart.


    This Shangguan Rui''s correspondence with Xia is really interesting.


    No, as her sister, she must give Han Yingxia a good check, and she must not let Han Yingxia marry easily. Avoid being wronged at times.


    "Miss Xueer, stop joking with me, Yingxia is still young..."


    "It''s okay, you will always grow up!"


    "Miss Xueer, how much money do you have to save before you agree to marry Yingxia to me!"


    Han Yingxue was stunned for a moment, then laughed. "Not much, not much, I''ll consider it when you save 10,000 taels of silver."


    10,000 taels... What year and month do you have to save this?


    Shangguan Rui swallowed his saliva.


    "Why, do you think you can''t save?"


    "Miss Xue''er, I have three hundred taels a year, and I have been saving for more than thirty years. I can only get 10,000 taels without eating or drinking!" Shangguan Rui said with a bitter face.


    "That''s it..." Han Yingxue thought for a while, "Then the girl will consider letting you pay in installments. In the next 30 years, you will hand over your annual Fengyin..."


    Miss Xueer is indeed a brilliant move, and Shangguan Rui admires her with all her arms. It seems that the road to marrying Han Yingxia is a long way to go.


    The carriage first arrived at Qingshui Town, and Han Yingxue sent Li Yunshan back, and then sent Ah Feng back.


    A Feng''s injury is not a serious problem. The skin trauma will be fine after a few days of training.


    Sending Ah Feng home, Han Yingxue took out a bottle of ointment and handed it to Ah Feng.


    "Chef..." Ah Feng took over gratefully.


    I didn''t expect that he hurt Han Yingxue like this, and Han Yingxue treated him like this.


    "If you''re sorry, you don''t have to say it. This matter has been dismissed. Anyway, we won''t have a chance to get along again in the future."


    A Feng''s expression was lost for a moment. It was his choice at first. Instead of following the chef, he obeyed Yang Dashan''s words.


    "Chef, thank you anyway..."


    After Ah Feng finished speaking, Han Yingxue smiled and turned to leave.


    "Sanpi, I''m back in the village now, you bring my news to Erdan, the second brother, yes, and my godfather!" Han Yingxue said.


    "Master, I know! However, Master, you are my grandfather, are you not in the town now?" Chen Sanpi said.


    After something happened to Han Yingxue, Chen Sanpi also went to the old ghost Zhou, and wanted the old ghost Zhou to help him come up with ideas, but found that the old ghost Zhou was long gone, and he didn''t know what happened.


    "Not anymore?" Han Yingxue was a little puzzled.

 Chapter 632： Back to Changfeng Village

    "Yes, Master, I have already looked for it!"


    Han Yingxue nodded and replied, "Ao~"


    This week old ghost, doesn''t think she is in prison, and she can''t count on her for the rest of her life, so she''s wandering around again, right?


    Zhou Laogui shouldn''t be like this? He didn''t wait for her to come back, why did he disappear so early?


    "Alright then, you can go talk to Erdan and Xiaoerge. I''ll go home and rest for a few days. We''ll come to the restaurant together in three days!"


    "Okay, master, don''t worry, I''ll tell you!"


    The carriage went on for more than 20 minutes, and finally returned to Changfeng Village.


    I haven¡¯t come back for a few days. Looking at it along the way, the paddy field is even more dry.


    In the ditch, the water has long dried up, and it seems that the rice harvest in this paddy field is not much.


    Driving on this road is basically the same, this area is going to be severely drought.


    Fortunately, there is still a small river flowing down from the mountain in the village one day, at least there is water to drink. In other villages, it is estimated that they can only eat well water. But not every household has a well. It is estimated that only one or two households in this village have water wells, which is not enough for one villager to drink water.


    "Miss Xueer, what are you looking at?" Shangguan Rui asked.


    "It''s nothing, just looking at the drought, I don''t know how many people are going to be displaced again!"


    Shangguan Rui also sighed, "Miss Xueer, don''t think too much about it. With your master, at least your family won''t be displaced."


    Han Yingxue nodded,


    She is not a saint, and she can''t save so many people. She is just looking forward to the rain. At least the food in the fields will grow longer. Otherwise, once the tax is paid, the villagers will really have no surplus food in their hands. .


    When Han Yingxue arrived home, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon.


    It was when the sun was hot, and many people were resting at home, so she did not attract the attention of others on her way back.


    The news that Han Yingxue was arrested and imprisoned for a crime spread throughout the village, and many people rejoiced at seeing Han Yingxue deflated.


    Naturally, there are many people who come to Han Yingxue''s house to look for trouble.


    This Mu family and Hu Dabao are one.


    I used to be afraid of Han Yingxue and Xiaolang. When Xiaolang was not at Han Yingxue''s house, he immediately brought Hu Dabao over.


    Last time Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu beat Hu Dabao. Mu Shi held a grudge in his heart and thought that one day he would be able to get it back, but now he finally found the opportunity.


    Mr. Mu stood with his waist on his back and stood in front of Han Yingxue''s house aggressively. He shouted at the top of his voice: "Ms. Zhao, come out and tell yourself, how to compensate my great treasure!"


    Mrs. Zhao was changing Han Xiaoxiao''s diaper. After she was done, she hurried out.


    "Da Bao Niang, why are you coming to my house?" Zhao asked.


    "Why are you coming to your house?" Mu Shi snorted coldly: "Of course I''m going to settle the bill with you!"


    "Settlement?" Mrs. Zhao was a little puzzled. In the past few days, she didn''t provoke Mrs. Mu, and even told a few children that it''s best to stay at home and not run around. Their family pointed and pointed, and Zhao did not want some words to be heard by several children.


    Mu''s snorted coldly and said, "A few days ago, your two arrogant children took my family''s treasure very badly. Tell me, you have to give me an explanation, right?"


    "When did my family Yingwen Yingwu beat your family''s Dabao cough, why didn''t I know?"

 Chapter 633： teach Mu clan again

    "I told you, don''t play stupid!" Mu Shi roared, and then pulled Hu Dabao, "Dabao, tell me, what''s going on!"


    Hu Dabao pouted and said, "Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu beat me so badly. If I didn''t provoke them, they beat me well."


    Hu Dabao said, opened his mouth, pointed at his lost tooth and said, "Look, my teeth were knocked out by them."


    Mr. Zhao frowned, and Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu also came out of the room.


    "Yingwen Yingwu, did you beat Hu Dabao?"


    "Hu Dabao bullied Xiaoyu first!"


    Mu''s snorted coldly: "My Dabao bullying Hu Xiaoyu is not bullying you. It''s wrong for you to hit my Dabao. Zhao, you heard it too! If you beat my Dabao, you must give an account."


    Zhao shi was a little overwhelmed, and explained, how did she explain it?


    "Da Bao, motherfucker, this is not the right thing to do with the text and the martial arts. I apologize to you!" Zhao Shi said.


    "The apology is over? Then I''ll beat up your Yingwen and Yingwu, and then apologize, see if you can!"


    Zhao knew that Mu was deliberately making things difficult for her.


    "Mother, why are you apologizing, it''s their fault!" Han Yingwen pulled Zhao''s hand and said.


    "That''s right, Hu Dabao deserves to be beaten. I''ll see him once in the future and beat him once!" Han Yingwu also said angrily.


    "Yo, you little bastard!" Mu Shi got angry and rolled up his sleeves, ready to teach Han Yingwu a lesson.


    How dare you bully her family''s treasure like this in front of her, in front of her it''s impossible to be a vegetarian!


    Han Yingwu also looked like he was going to fight with the Mu clan. His sister taught him kung fu, and he did not necessarily lose if he did with the Mu clan.


    Anyway, he will protect his mother, his sister is not at home, he can''t let her be bullied.


    Han Yingwen also stood beside Han Yingwu, ready to deal with the Mu clan together with Han Yingwu.


    Hu Dabao is not easy to mess with, but they are not easy to mess with either.


    "Little bastard, you think that you have bullied my big treasure, and you are my opponent, right? My mother didn''t make you suffer today, so I don''t have the surname Mu!" Mu Shi said, reaching out and ready to rush up.


    suddenly choked her with both hands, Han Yingxue snorted coldly: "You will choose the time to come and bully my family!"


    Mu''s turned his head in disbelief.


    It was Han Yingxue''s voice that I heard just now. Didn''t she say that this girl was caught and went inside, why did she come back?


    She must have heard it wrong!


    But when he turned around, what he saw was indeed Han Yingxue.


    That''s right, it''s this little bitch.


    How is this possible?


    Han Yingxue held Mu Shi''s hand tightly. Was she so gentle with people that they didn''t have a long memory?


    choked Mu Shi''s strength a little bit stronger.


    "It hurts, it hurts, let me go!"


    "Why, do you know it hurts?" Han Yingxue snorted coldly.


    "It hurts, it hurts to death!"


    "You deserve it!"


    "Let go of my mother, let go of my mother!" Hu Dabao was about to pounce, but was kicked away by Han Yingxue. This is really a virtue for mother and son.


    "Han Yingxue, please let me go. My hand is going to be broken by you. I tell you, if it is really broken, I will sue you. You can''t eat, so let''s go!" Mu Shi shouted in pain, while threatening.


    "Are you trying to scare me? I can even get out of jail, so I''m afraid you won''t sue me?"

 Chapter 634： sister is back

    The Mu family was stunned by Han Yingxue, thinking about it too. This girl, after entering the prison, was able to come out, and there is no one in this country.


    They all know from the countryside that even if there is no crime and they are locked up in jail, it doesn''t matter, it is very, very difficult to come up with it.


    Could it be that some noble person behind this girl is helping her?


    I think it''s almost like this, otherwise I won''t come back like this.


    The Mu family was speechless by Han Yingxue''s words.


    What''s the use of suing her, maybe this girl has nothing to do with her, but she herself was arrested!


    "Please, let me go, my hand is about to be broken by you!" Mu Shi softened his attitude and prayed.


    Han Yingxue is not such a soft-hearted person. If she doesn''t teach Mu Shi a lesson today, she can''t get out of her heart.


    If she hadn''t just come back, would the Mu clan bully her family?


    This kind of person is not worthy of forgiveness at all, nor is it worthy of being polite to her.


    "Let you go? You want beauty!" Han Yingxue sneered.


    "Kacha¡ª¡ª" A sound of cracking bones came out.


    Then he heard the roar of the chef killing pigs in Mu Shi''s mouth.


    Han Yingxue pulled off three of Mu''s fingers, saying that the ten fingers were connected to the heart, which was not a big injury, but it was enough for Mu''s pain for a while.


    "Shut up!" Han Yingxue roared.


    Mu Shi was so frightened that he quickly shut up and held back the pain.


    Han Yingxue clapped his hands and said to Mu Shi, "Get out of here quickly, or don''t blame me for continuing!"


    Mu''s frightened and ran away with Hu Dabao.


    Shangguanrui opened his mouth and looked at Han Yingxue in a stunned manner.


    This girl Cher... is really too agile. However, the scene of teaching the Mu clan just now was too domineering!


    Shangguanrui admires the decisive temper of burning and killing. He is **** and courageous, very similar to their soldiers!


    No wonder it was the woman that the master took a fancy to, she was really special. Also, Miss Cher''s skills are definitely not bad.


    "sister!"


    "sister!"


    Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu happily ran to Han Yingxue.


    They thought they were dreaming, but they didn''t expect their sister to come back.


    so happy!


    Han Yingxue smiled and patted the heads of Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu, and said, "Why, do you miss my sister?"


    The two children nodded heavily at the same time.


    Not only thinking, but also very worried.


    Although they are small, they also know that Han Yingxue has encountered a lot of trouble this time, and it is very likely that he will not come back.


    After waiting at home for several days, watching Zhao sigh and groaning, the fifth Han family frowned and thought of all kinds of useless methods, and they were even more worried about Han Yingxue.


    Fortunately, I brought back the news two days ago, saying that Han Yingxue was all right, but I was still worried and couldn''t let it go. Now that I see people, I feel so real that their sister is really back, and it''s really okay.


    Han Yingxia also ran out of the room with a smile on her face: "Sister, I miss you so much!"


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Sister misses you too!"


    "Sister, it''s great that you are back!"


    "That''s right, sister, as soon as you come back, drive away his mother Hu Dabao!"


    "You guys are great too! When my sister is away, you can protect my mother. My sister saw it just now. You are very brave, and my sister is very pleased."


    The two children scratched their heads embarrassedly by Han Yingxue.


    "Sister, we will protect you in the future!"

 Chapter 635： marks on neck

    "Okay, sister wait!"


    Mr. Zhao also came over, with tears in his eyes. After looking forward to it for several days, I finally got Cher back.


    "Mother, I made you worry!" Han Yingxue also choked a little.


    "Just come back, just come back!" Zhao took Han Yingxue''s hand and clapped.


    "Miss Xueer, since I sent you back, I''ll go back first!" Shangguan Rui said.


    "How are you going back?" Han Yingxue asked with a smile.


    Shangguan Rui wanted to say that he would go back on horseback, but then he suddenly realized that he was driving a carriage to send Han Yingxue back, and he didn''t ride a horse at all!


    It''s over, it''s over, he can''t walk to Kyoto with both feet, right?


    "Stay here tonight, and I''ll take you to the town in a carriage in the morning tomorrow. You go to the town and rent a horse to go back."


    Shangguan Rui nodded after hearing this, and that''s all he can do now. It''s just that I guess I''ll be disciplined by the master again after I go back.


    It wasn''t even a few days after he left, but Han Yingxue felt very happy when she saw everything she was familiar with at home.


    Familiar scenes, familiar relatives. It feels so good to have a home.


    In the past few days that Han Yingxue was gone, Mrs. Zhao''s legs were also delayed. Zhao shi will not wait, and there is no other way. I can only let Mrs. Zhao lie down. When I have nothing to do, I will follow Han Yingxue''s style and help Mrs. Zhao rub her legs and massage.


    Han Yingxue checked it, but luckily Mrs. Zhao''s legs didn''t deteriorate.


    Mrs. Zhao was very happy to see Han Yingxue back. He dragged Han Yingxue and babbled non-stop.


    "Girl Xue, did you suffer in prison?" Mrs. Zhao asked.


    "No!" Han Yingxue shook her head.


    "Why didn''t you suffer? Didn''t you all get skinned when you entered the prison? Xue''er, you are suffering, and it''s because your mother can''t bear it!" Zhao wiped away her tears. Can''t think of a way to get Han Yingxue out.


    "Mother, I really didn''t suffer! Look at me, where is the injury?" Han Yingxue turned around in front of Zhao.


    She is probably the most leisurely person in prison. Controlled the head, eat and drink well every day.


    Clan Zhao glanced at Han Yingxue, and indeed saw that Han Yingxue was not injured. When I came back, I was dressed cleanly and looked even better than before.


    Cher is really getting more and more watery as she grows.


    "Huh..." Zhao Shi suddenly noticed a strawberry-like red mark on Han Yingxue''s neck.


    "Xue''er, what''s wrong with your neck?" Zhao shi pointed at Han Yingxue''s neck and asked. "Are you injured?"


    turned red and looked like he was injured.


    Han Yingxue''s face suddenly turned red, how could she be injured? Xuanyuanling planted a strawberry on her neck.


    Zhao naturally didn''t think about the hickey. After all, she was only thirteen years old. Moreover, these ancient people were conservative in their thinking, and they did not agree with having **** before they got married.


    "I..." Han Yingxue didn''t know how to explain.


    "Xue''er, tell your mother honestly, are you suffering in prison?"


    "..." She swears, she really doesn''t, except for the trouble with Shangguan Fenger. But in the end, she was rescued by Xuanyuan Ling!


    "Mother, I accidentally knocked on my neck, look, isn''t the rest of my body okay?"


    Mr. Zhao checked it, except for the red mark on his neck, there was indeed no other trace. Only then did Zhao''s heart relax. It''s alright!

 Chapter 636： Smile will crawl

    Han Yingxue let out a sigh of relief. After that, Xuanyuan Ling had to be told not to make a hickey on her neck. It''s not good to be seen by others when you can.


    After thinking about it, Han Yingxue''s cheeks turned red again. What was on her mind?


    While several people were chatting, the cry of Han Xiaoxiao''s milk doll came over.


    "Xiaoxiao must be hungry!" Zhao said with a smile.


    Mrs. Zhao picked up Han Xiaoxiao and fed the milk, but Han Xiaoxiao stopped crying and looked at Han Yingxue with big watery eyes.


    As if he knew Han Yingxue, he giggled at Han Yingxue.


    "Mother, Xiaoxiao recognizes me! How clever!" Han Yingxue said.


    This milk doll recognizes people at such a young age. This kid is also very smart.


    "Haha, our Xiaoxiao is not only smart, but also a child prodigy."


    "Little prodigy? Mother, why do you say that?" Han Yingxue was a little curious.


    Mrs. Zhao explained with a smile on the side: "Snow girl, you don''t know, when you were just rushed to go, Xiaoxiao cried every day, and just after Xiaoxiao stopped crying, it was reported that you are all right. news."


    Xiaoxiao Is it really so good at predicting?


    No wonder Xiaoxiao was different from other milk dolls when she was born. With such a fate, there must be something unusual about her.


    There is already a grandfather who is a **** operator, and a little prodigy Han Xiaoxiao. It seems that in the future, these two people can help predict what happens at home.


    "Mother, let me hug Xiaoxiao!" Han Yingxue wanted to hug Han Xiaoxiao, but she also liked this little girl.


    I haven''t hugged for several days, and I feel that Han Xiaoxiao has sunk a lot. "Mother, Xiaoxiao, this is growing meat?"


    "Haha, the milk baby grows fast, I hug it every day, and I don''t feel it."


    "I think Xiaoxiao has sunk a lot. It''ll be good for Xiaoxiao to grow up soon!"


    "Yes, these days have passed quickly. When your mother gave birth to you, you were as big as Xiaoxiao, but now you look at it, didn''t you suddenly grow up to be a big girl?"


    "Mother, where am I a big girl, I am a little girl, okay!"


    "Okay, my Cher is still a little girl!"


    Looking at Han Xiaoxiao''s pink and tender face, Han Yingxue couldn''t help but snorted and kissed Han Xiaoxiao''s cheek.


    The milk doll''s body is tender, soft, and fleshy, and it is very comfortable to hold.


    "Xue''er, let''s laugh and crawl!" Zhao said with a smile.


    "Can you climb?" Han Yingxue was a little surprised.


    Isn''t this milk doll usually crawling at five or six months old? How could Han Xiaoxiao crawl at such a young age?


    Is it abnormal development or abnormal talent?


    "Let Xiaoxiao crawl to show you, you put Xiaoxiao on the bed!" Zhao Shi said.


    Han Yingxue put Han Xiaoxiao on the bed according to what Zhao said.


    Sure enough, Han Xiaoxiao was able to support her body with both hands and lie on the bed.


    Mr. Zhao took out a rattle from the bedside and shook it at Han Xiaoxiao, and then Han Xiaoxiao slowly crawled towards Mrs. Zhao.


    The rattle banged loudly. It was estimated that the rattle was attractive to Han Xiaoxiao, so Han Xiaoxiao would climb over.


    Han Xiaoxiao climbed up to Zhao''s, her pink and tender little hand grabbed the rattle, and then played with it, looking cute.


    "Xue Er, you see, we can really crawl with a smile!"


    "Mother, Xiaoxiao is really amazing!"


    "Yeah, ordinary milk dolls, how can they crawl at this time!"

 Chapter 637： Zhao Ziwen is here

    She gave birth to several children, and they only crawled when they were six months old.


    Han Yingxue had mental problems when she was a child, so she only crawled when she was one year old. The milk dolls in the village are not like Han Xiaoxiao, they will crawl so early!


    "Mother, it''s no wonder that we have such a good life, she has been amazing since she was a child!"


    Zhao nodded in agreement, "We must be blessed with a smile."


    "I think Xiaoxiao is so smart, she must speak very early, mother, let''s teach Xiaoxiao how to speak too!"


    Han Yingxue said, smiled at Han and said, "Smile, call my sister!"


    Han Xiaoxiao glanced at Han Yingxue, giggled, and then played with her rattle.


    "Xueer, where did the baby girl learn to speak at such a young age."


    "Mother, our Xiaoxiao is different, Xiaoxiao must have spoken very early!"


    In the afternoon, the little wolf came down from the mountain.


    As soon as he saw Han Yingxue, he put down the hare in his mouth and ran towards Han Yingxue.


    Little Wolf is a spiritual wolf. He hadn''t seen Han Yingxue for several days, and he knew that something might have happened to Han Yingxue. So when he saw Han Yingxue again, he didn''t even care about the prey and ran to Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue smoothed the fur on Little Wolf, and Little Wolf licked Han Yingxue''s hand affectionately.


    "I''m just saying why are you suddenly not at home, it turns out that you went to the mountains to get prey!" Han Yingxue picked up the hare on the ground.


    She is not at home these days, and no one has gone to the town to buy some meat. Thinking about it, Little Wolf thought that the food at home was getting worse, so he went to the mountain to get some hares and came back so that he could add a meat dish to the family.


    "Thank you, little wolf!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    Two big hares, the dinner is indeed hearty enough.


    Han Yingxue carried the hare and skillfully skinned the hare in the yard.


    When peeling the skin this time, Han Yingxue paid attention. I want to leave a few more complete rabbit furs. In winter, I can make a few pairs of small shoes and gloves for Han Xiaoxiao to keep warm.


    The weather is getting colder now, and winter is probably coming soon.


    The house at home is also built very high.


    During the days when Han Yingxue was away, several men did not stop work.


    They were not afraid that her family wouldn''t be able to pay them, and they still worked hard, which made Han Yingxue a little moved.


    "Cher!" Someone shouted from behind.


    Zhao Ziwen hadn''t walked in front of Han Yingxue for several days, so that Han Yingxue didn''t hear Zhao Ziwen''s voice for the first time.


    Han Yingxue cleaned the rabbit blood on her hands, got up, stood up, turned around, and found Zhao Ziwen standing behind her with a look of joy.


    Han Yingxue frowned, didn''t this guy say that he wouldn''t come to her before Qiu Shi? Wait until he passed the Xiucai exam...


    Why is it here now?


    "Cher, is that you?"


    "Didn''t you see me?" Han Yingxue replied.


    Is this guy stupid for reading?


    "Xue''er, it''s you, it''s really you! It''s really great!" Zhao Ziwen laughed.


    In the past few days, because he was worried about Han Yingxue, he would visit Han Yingxue''s house at this point every day to see if she came back.


    I didn''t expect to see Han Yingxue come back today.


    When Han Yingxue entered the prison, he also thought of a way, but it was useless at all. No one in his family was an official, and the small landlord in Changfeng Village had no power, so he couldn''t help Han Yingxue at all.

 Chapter 638： Cher is my fiancee

    The county town is still far from here, and he can''t find out about Han Yingxue''s news. He only comes to her door every day to look around.


    After worrying for several days, seeing that Han Yingxue came back safe and sound, the stone in my heart finally fell.


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched, how could this guy be so happy?


    "Xue''er, you were caught in a prison, I''m worried to death!" Zhao Ziwen leaned over and said with a smile.


    I originally thought that the elegant temperament was gone.


    Why are Zhao Ziwen and Xuanyuanling like this, they can''t be serious in front of others, and when they get to her, they all look like... like naive children.


    "You also know that I was put in jail?" Han Yingxue asked with raised eyebrows. It seems that Changfeng Village knows it!


    "Well, after hearing the news, it''s a pity that I couldn''t save you. Now that I see you''re all right, I''m relieved. Xue Er, I will definitely study hard, get a title in the future, become a high-ranking official, and then protect you! "Zhao Ziwen seemed to promise something.


    "Uh..." Is this guy still thinking about her?


    Han Yingxue''s head hurts just thinking about it.


    Now that she has Xuanyuan Ling, it is impossible to accept Zhao Ziwen.


    Besides, Zhao Ziwen''s weak temperament is indeed not suitable for him.


    "Xue''er, I''m relieved to see you come back, I''ll study when I go back, wait for me, I''ll come and marry you!" Zhao Ziwen said seriously.


    Marry her?


    When Zhao Ziwen gave her a "token of love" before, he said that he would come back and marry her. Han Yingxue felt strange that she didn''t agree to marry him, is this guy too self-righteous?


    "Zhao Ziwen, I also hope you can pass the exam, but..."


    Han Yingxue said, "But even if you pass the exam, it''s fine with me, and I didn''t agree to marry you." Before he could say it, Shangguan Rui came over angrily, staring at Zhao Ziwen with a displeased face.


    "Who are you?" Shangguan Rui asked displeased, just now this guy actually said that he wanted to marry Miss Xueer.


    This guy is really not afraid of death, and he dares to rob a woman from his master.


    When the master is not here, he should help the master to protect the girl Xueer and not let the girl be taken away by other men!


    Zhao Ziwen glanced at Shangguan Rui, wondering why another man appeared in Han Yingxue''s house.


    This man looks good, tall and burly, handsome.


    He looked at him so unhappily, could it be because of Han Yingxue?


    Zhao Ziwen suddenly felt that Alexander, so many men were coveting Han Yingxue.


    "Xue''er is my never-before-seen wife, who do you think I am?" Zhao Ziwen raised his chin.


    He mentioned marriage to Han Yingxue''s family. After his autumn test, he would marry Han Yingxue, so he was naturally Han Yingxue''s fiance.


    The reason why Zhao Ziwen said this is that he swore an oath of sovereignty. He would marry Han Yingxue, so naturally other men would not think about it.


    Han Yingxue and Shangguan Rui looked at Zhao Ziwen in surprise at the same time.


    Han Yingxue thought to himself, what is this guy talking about, when did she become his never-before-seen wife, and when did he become her fianc¨¦?


    This guy, what are you talking about in front of others?


    Han Yingxue was a little annoyed.


    Shangguan Rui couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart, if Xue Er became this guy''s new wife, what would the master do? Could it be that Miss Cher has a marriage contract with this guy?

 Chapter 639： Zhao Ziwen who lost and left

    "Miss Xueer, is what this guy said true?" Shangguan Rui asked.


    He has to find out about this matter and report it to the master.


    Actually, thinking about it, it doesn''t matter too much, as long as the girl Xueer hasn''t come through the door now, with the power of the master, it''s a big deal to grab the girl Xueer over, what dare this guy say?


    A country boy, could he possibly be able to rob the woman of the General of the God of War in Tianhan? He doesn''t believe it anymore. At that time, if this kid really dares to grab it, he will suffer.


    Han Ying gave Zhao Ziwen a white look, and said to Shangguan Rui, "Of course not, how could I be his wife who has never been there!"


    Zhao Ziwen felt a little sad when he heard Han Yingxue deny it. "Xue''er, how can you say that, we and you obviously have a marriage contract!"


    His mother and the Kang family have already made an agreement with Han Yingxue''s family. Could it be that Han Yingxue wants to go back on it?


    "Zhao Ziwen, when did we have a marriage contract, I don''t know why? Please don''t talk nonsense, okay?"


    "Xue Er, we do have a marriage contract!"


    Han Yingxue stroked his forehead, is this guy suffering from paranoia?


    "Then go and ask my mother if we have a marriage contract!" Han Yingxue called out Mrs. Zhao.


    Zhao Ziwen first politely called out to his aunt Zhao, and then asked about his engagement with Han Yingxue.


    Mrs. Zhao shook her head and said, "No, your mother and Mrs. Lizheng have never looked for me! How could the marriage between you and Xueer be settled?"


    Zhao Ziwen stood stunned.


    do not have it? Really not?


    Then why did his mother and his aunt say they had helped him propose marriage? Or did they lie to him?


    Zhao Ziwen was a little confused, and at the same time, he was a little disappointed because he didn''t marry Han Yingxue.


    Now that so many men are coveting Xueer, he is not at ease until the marriage between him and Han Yingxue is settled.


    Looking back, I have to talk to his mother and ask her to come over and propose marriage to Han Yingxue''s family.


    The conditions of his family are not bad in the village, and I don''t know if Han Yingxue''s mother will agree.


    Zhao Ziwen went back a little disappointed.


    Shangguan Rui was happy, so he said, it made him worry in vain. Miss Xueer is the master''s, so I have to remind the master when I look back, come over to propose marriage quickly, and set up the marriage between him and Miss Xueer as soon as possible.


    Han Yingxue put the skinned rabbit meat into the wooden basin, then carried the wooden bucket in one hand, ready to go to the river to wash the rabbit meat, and then carried a wooden bucket of water out.


    Shangguan Rui came over attentively and said to Han Yingxue, "Miss Xue''er, I''ll come, I''ll come, I''ll help you carry water!"


    Han Yingxue readily handed the barrel to Shangguan Rui.


    Shangguan Rui smiled and was about to follow Han Yingxue to help carry water, but was stopped by Han Yingxia.


    "Brother Rui, where are you going?" Han Yingxia asked.


    Shangguanrui replied a little embarrassedly, "I''ll go help your sister carry a bucket of water!"


    Last time he was carrying water, but he broke the wooden barrel. It was enough to smell it, so I was embarrassed to talk about carrying water in front of Han Yingxia. He will say good things in front of his master in the future, and secondly, for the sake of Han Yingxue''s diligence and ability, he may consider marrying Han Yingxia to him in the future.


    "Brother Rui, are you going to fetch water?" Han Yingxia''s delicate brows knitted together.

 Chapter 640： Shangguan Rui undresses in front of Han Yingxue

    Shangguan Ruishan smiled, "Can''t you?"


    "Brother Rui, you''d better stop carrying water!" Han Yingxia said seriously: "This wooden barrel was rebuilt by my fifth uncle. If you break it again, you will trouble my fifth uncle again."


    Shangguanrui''s smile stiffened.


    Yingxia, is it really good to expose him so nakedly...


    "Yingxia, what''s going on?" Han Yingxue asked.


    When did Shangguan Rui break her wooden barrel.


    "Miss Xueer, it''s okay, it''s okay!" Shangguan Rui said with a smile.


    Han Yingxue glanced suspiciously at Shangguan Rui. This guy said this, obviously there is a feeling that there is no silver 300 taels here.


    "Sister, there''s nothing wrong. Brother Rui just accidentally broke the wooden barrel. Fifth Uncle has already helped us to fix it!" Han Yingxia said.


    "Shangguanrui, you are amazing, you can break my wooden barrel!"


    Shangguanrui smiled awkwardly, Han Yingxia still didn''t describe the process to save face, otherwise he would definitely be looked down upon by Miss Xueer.


    "Brother Rui, don''t you carry water, okay?" Han Yingxia took Guan Rui''s hand.


    Shangguanrui nodded.


    "Give me the barrel, I can carry it!" Han Yingxue took the barrel again. Then carrying a wooden barrel, he went to the river.


    Although the river flows down from the mountains, it hasn''t rained for several days, and the river is shallower.


    Han Yingxue looked at the river worriedly and sighed. By then, everyone would not have enough to eat, so how could she make money.


    "Brother Rui, come here!" Han Yingxia took Shang Guan Rui''s hand.


    dragged Shangguan Rui into the room, and Han Yingxia handed him Shangguan Rui''s wet clothes last time.


    "Brother Rui, it''s done, you can take it back! Why don''t you put it on now, I think you look good in this dress!"


    Being said by Han Yingxia like this, Shangguan Rui felt a little proud. He was a beautiful man, so of course he looked good in this dress.


    "Okay, then I''ll change into this dress!" Shangguan Rui said.


    Han Yingxia smiled and nodded, with a pair of crescent eyes, which were particularly beautiful.


    Looking at Han Yingxia''s tender and delicate face, Shangguan Rui couldn''t wait to kiss her. Then he endured it again, and scolded himself for being a beast, how could he do something to such a small girl!


    "Xia''er, I''m going to change!" Shangguan Rui said.


    "Yeah!" Han Yingxia responded.


    Shangguan Rui''s mouth twitched.


    He said he was going to change clothes, why didn''t Han Yingxia leave? Do you want to watch him change with your own eyes?


    This is a little bad, he is a little shy...


    "Brother Rui, why don''t you change it?" Han Yingxia asked when Shangguan Rui didn''t move.


    "This..." Shangguan Rui coughed lightly and said, "Xia''er, I''m embarrassed to change..."


    "Brother Rui, are you still embarrassed?" Han Yingxia asked.


    "Uh..." He looks very cheeky, don''t you know I''m embarrassed?


    "Xia''er, you are a girl, I am a man, girls can''t watch a man change his clothes!" Shangguan Rui explained.


    Han Yingxia shook her head and said earnestly, "Brother Rui, it''s alright, I''ve seen Yingwen and Yingwu when they took a shower, and you''re alright!"


    Shangguan Rui blushed.


    Is it really okay...


    Seeing Han Yingxia like this, he couldn''t drive away, so Shangguan Rui bit his head and took off his shirt.

 Chapter 641： In the future, I will be a daughter-in-law to brother Rui

    Fortunately, he was still wearing underwear, so he didn''t need to take it off, otherwise he would really be naked in front of Han Yingxia. Although they were quite different in age, it was a little embarrassing to be seen by a little girl.


    Shangguan Rui just took off his shirt when Han Yingxia exclaimed. With a small hand, he wiped Shangguan Rui''s body. "Brother Rui, the flesh on your body is so solid!"


    Shangguanrui''s body was a little itchy when Han Yingxia touched him. The most important thing was that when Han Yingxia''s little hands touched his body, Shangguanrui suddenly felt a fire burning in his chest.


    He is a man, a man with a strong blood. For so many years, I have endured that I have not touched a woman, and I thought that my first time must be given to the woman I love the most.


    Han Yingxia touched his body, a little provoking Han Shangguanrui''s nerves.


    If Han Yingxia does anything to him again, he will be wildly beastly.


    Shangguanrui grabbed Han Yingxia''s hand and said, "Xia''er, don''t touch it, it''s itchy!"


    "Ao¡ª¡ª" Han Yingxia withdrew her hand and said with a smile, "Brother Rui, you are also ticklish. My sister said that men who are ticklish are afraid of their wives in the future!"


    "Wife?"


    "I''m afraid of my daughter-in-law!" Han Yingxia explained. Her name was also heard from Han Yingxue''s mouth.


    Shangguan Rui''s eyes rolled, and there was still this saying.


    But...Afraid of your daughter-in-law?


    Shangguanrui looked at Han Yingxia, Yingxia is so well-behaved, sensible, gentle, and has nothing to be afraid of!


    Shangguan Rui took off his clothes and quickly changed his previous clothes.


    "Brother Rui, you are so beautiful!"


    "Of course, your brother Rui is a beautiful man!"


    "Brother Rui, are you going to marry a beauty in the future?"


    "Uh..." Why did Han Yingxia care about his marriage? "uncertain¡­¡­"


    "Brother Rui, what kind of wife do you want to marry!"


    Shangguanrui was silent for a while, and replied, "You can do it!"


    Han Yingxia smiled suddenly, "Then I will be a daughter-in-law for Brother Rui in the future!"


    "This..." Shangguan Rui coughed lightly, "Children are not allowed to lie, you must do what you promise!"


    Han Yingxia nodded.


    "Well then, Brother Rui will wait for you to grow up and be a daughter-in-law to Brother Rui!"


    Shangguanrui said shamelessly, feeling a little overjoyed. There is also some small guilt, thinking in my heart that this is not a kidnapping of children?


    Han Yingxue washed the hare and came back with a bucket of water.


    put things down and went to the fifth of the Han family.


    The news of her return has not been told to the fifth Han family, they are worried if they want to come!


    As soon as Han Yingxue entered the yard of the old Han''s house, she saw Han Caiying sitting in the yard eating melon seeds with her legs crossed.


    I don''t know what''s wrong, Han Yingxue feels that Han Caiying seems to have gained a lot of weight.


    Her little aunt probably ate a lot of good things at home.


    Han Caiying was stunned for a few seconds when she saw that Han Yingxue was back.


    This idiot came back well, how could she be in prison and still have her life to come back?


    "Mother, mother!" Han Caiying shouted a few times, and Mrs. Han came out of the room and saw Han Yingxue, which was similar to Han Caiying''s reaction.


    Seeing Mrs. Han coming out, Han Caiying said to Mrs. Han: "Mother, am I in hell? Look, silly girl is back!"

 Chapter 642： Han Chae-young, who has been vomiting recently

    Mrs. Han also wondered if she was a ghost, how could this idiot come back alive!


    No reason!


    This idiot was imprisoned on the charge of murder, and came back in just a few days!


    "What the hell, there are people on the ground!" Mrs. Han said.


    When Han Caiying saw the figures on the ground, she said that ghosts have no shadows, so stupid is not dead, not ghosts!


    Han Caiying continued to eat melon seeds and ignored Han Yingxue. Then he yelled at Mrs. Han, "Mother, I''m hungry!"


    "Yingzi, are you hungry so soon?"


    "Yeah, I ate so little at noon, and there''s nothing good to eat!" Han Caiying complained.


    Mrs. Han frowned and said, "Yingzi, I feel pretty good, why don''t I buy you half a catty of meat tomorrow?"


    Han Caiying nodded.


    In the past few days, I don''t know if it''s the weather or what, she can''t eat anymore. When I saw the food at home, I didn''t have much appetite, and I felt nauseous from time to time. Uncomfortable, uncomfortable. If you think about it, it''s not a big deal, so I don''t have to find a doctor. Otherwise, it would cost her a few hundred bucks to treat her illness, and it would be better to buy her meat to eat!


    "Then I''ll call Ying Xiao''s wife to cook!" Mrs. Han said. Then he shouted, "Daughter-in-law Ying Xiao, you died in the house and didn''t come to cook?"


    Royal nervously came out of the room.


    "Milk..." Isn''t it still early, why did you let her cook now? On weekdays, this point is closed.


    As soon as her sister-in-law shouted to eat, her milk immediately ordered her to cook.


    "What are you still doing, hurry up and cook!"


    "O..." Royal nodded and hurried to the kitchen.


    Han Yingxue went directly into the house of the fifth family of the Han family, and Mrs. Pan sat on the bed to sew and mend.


    Han Yingxue called out, "Aunt Wu!"


    Pan put down the needle and thread in his hand. "Girl Xue, is it really you?"


    "Yes! Fifth Aunt, who else can I have?"


    "I''ve been waiting for you for so many days, and I finally got you back. Let me take a look."


    Han Yingxue smiled and turned around in front of Pan.


    "Haha, it hasn''t changed much, it''s okay, it''s okay, God bless you! It''s good to come back! Girl Xue, have you endured hardship these days? Are you afraid of being in prison?" Mrs Pan muttered.


    "Aunt Wu, it''s alright, didn''t you see, am I not okay?" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    This Pan Shi is similar to her mother, and as soon as she sees her, she will ask here and there.


    "Aunt Wu, where is Sister Meier?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "Mei''er went to hunt hogweed!" Pan said, "I''ve been gone for a while, and I think I''ll be back soon!"


    As expected, Han Yingmei came back as soon as Pan Shi finished speaking.


    "Xue''er!" Han Yingmei threw the bamboo basket on her back on the ground when she heard Han Yingxue speak.


    "Sister Meier, you don''t need to be so excited when you see me, right? What if you break the bamboo basket?"


    "The bamboo basket is all right! Xue Er, you are finally back, I am so worried!" Han Yingmei came over, took Han Yingxue''s hand, and said with a smile.


    Pan looked at the two sisters with a gentle look on their faces. It was like a family, caring for each other, how wonderful.


    "Didn''t I tell you guys that you''re safe as soon as I come back! Sister Meier, don''t worry, I''m fine. Look at me, aren''t I okay?"


    "Well, it looks alright. Xueer, listen to the fourth aunt, your cousin is the general of the Tianhan Kingdom?" Han Yingmei was a little curious, she still hadn''t figured out what was going on here.

 Chapter 643： Liu stole the hogweed

    Wasn''t Cousin Xueer the Cousin Xueer? Why did he suddenly become a general?


    Han Yingmei couldn''t figure it out, and Zhao didn''t explain that much to her.


    "This..." Han Yingxue felt at a loss for words.


    "Sister Meier, actually my cousin, not my real cousin, I picked it up from the mountain..."


    Han Yingmei listened and digested it for a while. She always thought that Cousin Xueer was Cousin Xueer, but she didn''t expect it to be. During these days, I have also been in contact with Xuanyuanling. I never imagined that Xuanyuanling would actually be a general.


    "Xueer, it''s all right now, you rescued a general, and we will have a general backing us in the future!"


    While Han Yingxue was chatting with Han Yingmei, Mrs. Liu came out of the house and saw the pig grass thrown on the ground. He picked up more than half of it from the ground and put it into his pigpen with the pig grass in his arms.


    I finally sold the paddy field a few days ago, and then I went to Zhaojiacun with the money from the sale, and I also bought two little pigs.


    But I was too lazy to feed the pigs with hogweed. Now I saw the hogweed thrown on the ground by Han Yingmei, so I quickly picked up some and sent them to my little pigs.


    "Hey, why is there so much less hogweed in me?" Han Yingmei looked at the hogweed on the ground.


    Not long after it was dropped, the hogweed was no longer there, more than half of it was missing, and it was obviously taken away by someone.


    "Sister Meier, what''s wrong?"


    "Xue Er, the hogweed I just called has suddenly lost more than half of it!"


    "Sister Meier, who can take your hogweed!"


    "Who..." Han Yingmei rolled her eyes, "Second Aunt! It must have been taken by Second Aunt!"


    No one in this family is bored enough to take the pig grass that she brought back, and there is only her second aunt.


    Two days ago, her second aunt just brought back two little piglets. The pig grass can be eaten by the piglets, and it is useless for others to take it. People can''t eat hogweed.


    "Second Aunt?" Han Yingxue sneered. Not only a broken mouth, but also a long hand!


    The ability to carry things by the way is no one else!


    "Let''s go and ask Second Aunt, why do you take the pig grass that you fought back for your hard work!" Han Yingxue said while holding Han Yingmei''s hand.


    "Girl Xue, Meier, forget it, just a little hogweed, nothing!" Pan shi persuaded.


    If the previous Han Yingmei would have nodded in agreement. But now Han Yingmei, under the education of Han Yingxue, is not so weak and easy to bully.


    "Mother, why should I give the hogweed that I worked so hard to bring back to my second aunt for nothing? It''s not like she doesn''t have hands, so she doesn''t know how to hunt hogweed by herself!"


    Mr. Pan sighed, but did not stop Han Yingmei.


    Han Yingxue looked at Han Yingmei with admiration, "Sister Meier, I like you like this! No one can bully you!"


    "Haha, Xue Er, I learned this from you. I think you are right, we don''t owe anyone anything, why should we be bullied!"


    "Well, there is consciousness, not bad!"


    The two walked to the afternoon, and they saw Mrs. Liu feeding the pigs with pig grass.


    "You guys have to eat hard for me, the food is big, I can sell it for a good price." Liu said while feeding the pig grass.


    Han Yingxue would really want to laugh if he hadn''t come to find Liu''s fault.


    Could it be that Mr. Liu has a problem with his head, and said this to Piggy. Not to mention that Piggy didn''t understand, if he really understood, he would be too scared to grow up. As soon as he grows up, he becomes meat in the mouths of others.

 Chapter 644： It makes sense to steal.

    "Little Piggy, my family''s Yingjie''s tuition fees for going to school are up to you!" Mr. Liu continued to chant.


    "Second Aunt!" Han Yingmei called behind Liu''s back.


    "Ah, Meier, why are you calling Second Aunt?" Liu Shi pretended that nothing happened and gave Han Yingmei a look.


    "Second Aunt, why did you take the hogweed I brought back? Even if you take it, you have to tell me?" Han Yingmei asked displeased.


    Liu said indifferently: "I said Mei girl, why are you so stingy? You beat so much hogweed, didn''t I just take a little bit? Didn''t I take any valuables from your house."


    Han Yingmei was a little annoyed, what did her second aunt say!


    took other people''s things and had to take care of it, but it meant that she was wrong.


    "I won''t give you anything that isn''t valuable. If you feed pigs and want pig grass, can''t you fight it yourself? If you secretly take the pig grass I''ve beaten back, will you still have a face?" Han Yingmei asked angrily. .


    Liu''s anger also suddenly came up.


    "I said you girl, why are you so stingy, and now you are talking to your elders like that!" Liu Shi was also angry.


    "Second aunt, I said you shouldn''t be disrespectful to the old man! If you stole something, you would say that others are stingy! You are not broken hands and feet, why should others give you hogweed for nothing?" Han Yingxue He snorted coldly on the side.


    Only then did Mrs. Liu notice Han Yingxue.


    "Isn''t this girl in prison, why did you come back?"


    It''s best if you don''t come back, this dead girl should stay in prison for the rest of her life, don''t come back.


    Looking at Liu''s shocked expression, Han Yingxue asked with a smile, "Second Aunt, you are very disappointed to see me! It''s a pity that I still can''t do what you want, so I''m coming back!"


    "Second Aunt, give me back my hogweed! This hogweed is getting harder and harder to fight, but you gave me half of it!" Han Yingmei said, snatching the hogweed from Liu''s hand come over.


    Liu wanted to press it and not give it, and she didn''t know when Han Yingmei became so strong and took all the hogweed from her hand.


    "Hmph, if you don''t give it, you won''t give it!" Liu Shi gave Han Yingmei a blank look.


    This girl is now learning to behave like a silly girl. It''s not like it used to be, you can bully if you want to.


    "Sister Meier, well done!" Han Yingxue gave Han Yingmei a thumbs up.


    "Xue''er, I really don''t want to give the swine grass to the second aunt in vain. It hasn''t rained for a few days, and there is not much swine grass! It took me a while to get back with a basket of swine grass. "


    "Is there not much pig grass?"


    "Yeah, the piglet is not like your horse. Horses can eat hay, and piglets can only eat pig grass."


    "Oh, I don''t know when it will rain, otherwise you wouldn''t even be able to hit hogweed?"


    "That can''t be helped, then there''s really no pig grass to eat, so let''s give the little piggy a meal!"


    "If it doesn''t work, I''ll get some leaves from my vegetable garden, put some rice in it, and cook it for the little piggy!"


    Liu scolded a few displeased words.


    Thinking that the little piggy is not full, this will not feed the little piggy, and the little piggy will not grow up. So he entered the house and shouted to Han Yingju to hunt hogweed.


    "Mother, I won''t!" Han Yinglan said lazyly.


    Liu Shi angrily scolded, "How could Mei girl do this?"

 Chapter 645： Han Caiying and Lius fight

    "Mother, why do you keep asking me to do things? I wash the clothes at home!" Han Yingju pouted.


    Her mother thought about being lazy and letting her do things.


    "You dead girl, if I ask you to do something, you push it around. The big girl''s family, like this. You have to be as lazy as your aunt in the future. I''m not like your milk, every day. Serving you at home!" Liu scolded.


    Liu''s voice got a little louder when he got excited. Han Caiying, who happened to be sitting in the yard, heard it.


    This Liu Shi actually scolded her for being lazy!


    Han Caiying''s face darkened, she had to find this second sister-in-law desperately today.


    Han Caiying ran to find Liu with a dark face.


    "Mother, my sister-in-law is here!" Han Yingju pointed behind Liu Shi.


    Liu Shi stopped the swear words, turned his head, and saw Han Caiying staring at her angrily.


    "You bitch, how dare you scold me!" Han Caiying rushed over angrily, grabbed Liu''s hair, and then pulled up.


    "Hey, it hurts to death!" Liu Shi shouted.


    Her hair was torn off by Han Caiying at once, and it was painful.


    This Han Caiying''s methods are too poisonous!


    Han Yingju stepped aside and did not help anyone.


    "Don''t you dare to talk about me! The stinky mother-in-law, you are scolding me behind my back. I am lazy and you are not too lazy to become a maggot. Your family is a maggot in the cesspool!" Han Caiying also began to scold. .


    Han Caiying''s aggressive appearance is not inferior to that of a thirty-four-year-old woman in the countryside.


    Liu Shi was in so much pain that he had no choice but to bite into Han Caiying''s hand. Han Caiying was in pain and quickly let go of her hand.


    "How dare you bite me!" Han Caiying was even more powerful.


    But no one ever dared to attack her.


    "What''s wrong with biting you, can''t I fight back if you hit me?" Liu Shi retorted.


    "You scold me first, what happened when I hit you?"


    "You''re already lazy, can I tell you something? Go ask, which big girl is like you. You eat and drink at home every day, do nothing, do you think you are the eldest lady? Miss''s life, don''t do things that only the eldest can enjoy!" Liu scolded.


    Han Caiying was dismantled and wished to kill Liu Shi.


    What''s wrong with her eating and drinking at home? It''s not her fault. What''s in the way of her? Why should you say her?


    The two were fighting, and the woman moved her hands, which was extremely ruthless.


    "Ah~~" Han Caiying screamed, her face was scratched by Liu Shi, and blood was bubbling out from it.


    Han Caiying took her face seriously, and it was not bad for Liu Shi to touch her face.


    Han Caiying picked up the bench on the ground and pressed it towards Liu.


    "Oh hey~~" Liu''s head was smashed with a hole.


    This little girl is going to murder her!


    Liu also let go of her hand, ready to teach Han Caiying a lesson, she showed mercy to her, but she wanted to kill her!


    As soon as Mrs Liu became ruthless, she didn''t care whether Mrs. Han would come to trouble her. In short, Han Caiying must be killed first.


    Liu pushed Han Caiying to the ground.


    "Ah~~" Han Caiying sat down on the ground, clutching her stomach and screaming in pain.


    "Hmph, you are still fighting with me. Back then, I was a good expert in fighting in the village. I let you, but you are really playing hard with me!" Liu Shi pointed at Han Caiying with his waist on.


    "Pain~"

 Chapter 646： Han Chae Young has a miscarriage

    Han Caiying sat on the ground with a pained face. He was covering his stomach with his hands, obviously hurt.


    "It hurts to death, it hurts to death!" Han Caiying shouted in pain, a layer of cold sweat forming on her forehead.


    After a while, some blood came out from Han Caiying''s bottom.


    "Ah, mother, the little girl is bleeding!" Han Yingju exclaimed.


    "Bleeding?" Liu shi looked at the ground and did see blood oozing from the depths of Han Caiying''s legs.


    "It hurts..." Han Caiying couldn''t hold back and fainted.


    Seeing Han Caiying lying on the ground, Liu Shi also panicked.


    How can this be done well, is it possible that human life is about to emerge?


    Seeing Han Caiying lying motionless on the ground, blood continued to flow out from underneath Han Caiying.


    Mrs Liu couldn''t figure it out, wasn''t her aunt just pushed by her? Why is it bleeding down there? No reason!


    "Mother, what should I do!" Han Yingju pulled Liu''s brow.


    Liu''s brows were furrowed together. How could her aunt look like she had a miscarriage?


    Something''s wrong... Her sister-in-law didn''t marry a man, why is she pregnant?


    Is it possible... Really like it was said outside, her sister-in-law was looking for Ji Dajun?


    This shameless stinky bitch, it seems that he really seduced other men, and he was pregnant. If people in the village knew about it, they still don''t know how to spit it out!


    "What to do, I can know what to do!" Liu shi was also a little panicked, just don''t make trouble, otherwise she will be put in jail.


    "What are you yelling about! What are you yelling about?" Mrs. Han ran in angrily, and as soon as she came in, she saw Han Caiying who fainted on the ground.


    Seeing the blood in the depths of Han Caiying''s legs, Mrs. Han''s heart trembled, her eyes suddenly turned red, and she rushed towards Liu Shi. "Smelly mother-in-law, you dare to do something to my Yingzi."


    While scolding Mrs. Han, she spat a mouthful of saliva on Liu''s face.


    Liu Shi felt nauseated for a while, and quickly wiped the drool from his face.


    "I said that you, the mother-in-law, don''t want to die, and dare to beat my Yingzi!"


    "Look, Yingzi was beaten to death by you!"


    "You unconscionable, you actually do something to your sister-in-law!"


    The old lady Han cursed like a shrew, and greeted Liu Shi with her hand.


    "God **** it, you made my Yingzi like this, I won''t let you go!"


    Mrs. Han grabbed a lot of Liu''s hair again and cried out in pain.


    Liu didn''t dare to challenge the old lady Han, so she could only block it with her hands.


    In ancient times, if a daughter-in-law did something to her mother-in-law, she would be said to die. Liu Shi naturally did not dare.


    "Honey, don''t hit my mother, hurry up and think of a way to save the little girl!" Han Yingju said aside.


    Mrs. Han then forgot that Han Caiying was still lying on the ground.


    quickly let go of Liu Shi and looked at Han Caiying on the ground.


    "Yingzi, are you all right? You didn''t scare the mother!"


    "Yingzi, wake up, mother is here, no one can bully you!"


    Mrs. Han shook Han Caiying, Han Caiying just frowned in pain, and there was no reaction.


    "Mother, Yingzi seems to have had a miscarriage..." Liu scolded aside.


    Mrs. Han glared at Mrs. Liu and scolded: "What nonsense are you talking about! How could Yingzi have a miscarriage!"


    Han Caiying has been back for a few days, Dashuan is dead, no man is involved with Han Caiying, how can there be a child, and there is no miscarriage where the child comes from.


    Liu pouted, but she didn''t talk nonsense.

 Chapter 647： Han Yingxiao came back to recuperate

    Otherwise, it''s fine, how could Han Caiying bleed? Apparently it was a miscarriage.


    "Mother, didn''t you see the little girl bleeding from below?" Liu Shi reminded.


    Mrs. Han frowned and looked at it.


    was a little flustered.


    She didn''t expect it at first, but now it looks like a miscarriage.


    Is Yingzi really pregnant?


    Mr. Han thought that Ma Cuihua came to find fault that day. Could it be that her Yingzi was the same Ji Dajun who got together?


    It''s nothing to do with this, so why are you pregnant with a child? If this is spread out, let alone her old Han family is shameless, the most important thing is to treat Yingzi badly.


    Yingzi is going to get married. The news of her pregnancy has spread, and it will be difficult to find a good husband in the future.


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will tear your mouth apart!"


    Liu wisely shut his mouth.


    If you don''t believe it, pull it down!


    Mrs. Han frowned, but she knew that what Liu said was true.


    "Hurry up and help me get Yingzi back to the house." Mrs. Han greeted.


    "Ao..." Mrs. Liu responded and went with Mrs. Han. Put Han Caiying on the bed.


    "Girl Ju, go and call Father Li over!" Madam Han ordered.


    Han Yingju nodded reluctantly, why do you let her do all the work? Now that the family is separated, she is the one who does the most things!


    Han Yingju thought, feeling a little unhappy in her heart.


    Mrs. Han said in her heart that this is the end.


    Yingzi is like this, you have to call the doctor to come and take a look, but the doctor is invited, and Yingzi''s pregnancy must be shaken out. If the people in the village know about it, it will be fine.


    Mrs. Han paced up and down the room, looking at Han Caiying worriedly, while thinking of a way to seal Father Li''s mouth later.


    Han Yingxue and Han Yingju were feeding the pigs at the back of the house when they heard a roar in the yard. For a while it was Mrs. Liu and Han Caiying, and for a while it was Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Han.


    "Second aunt seems to have a fight with my sister-in-law and our milk!" Han Yingxue said.


    "The second aunt must have been beaten badly!" Han Yingju said.


    "That''s what it deserves!"


    "Haha, I also think it deserves it, none of them are good things!" Han Yingmei said with a smile.


    "Let''s feed the piglet, let''s go and have a look!" Han Yingxue said, he really wanted to see a scene where several people were torn apart.


    "good!"


    Han Yingmei fed Piggy a lot of pig grass. Piggy grew up very fast, he didn''t have many days, and he grew up a lot.


    Right now, the two little piglets are going to eat half the hogweed.


    "Xue''er, the second cousin is coming back!" Han Yingmei suddenly remembered and said to Han Yingxue.


    "Why are you back?" Han Yingxue frowned slightly.


    "I don''t know either, the uncle said he came back to recover from his injuries, Xue Er, you don''t know, our second cousin was so miserable when he came back, he couldn''t even walk, and he''s still lying in bed now!" Han Yingmei said softly.


    Han Yingxue suddenly thought that this Han Yingxiao had been raped. He didn''t expect it to be so miserable that he couldn''t even walk.


    Really deserves it!


    However, this guy actually came back to recover from his injuries. Thinking about Han Yingxiao, Han Yingxue felt sick for a while.


    "Xue''er, it''s really not a good thing for the second cousin to come back! You don''t know how strange the second cousin''s temper has become now. I cried. When I went in, the second sister-in-law quickly stopped!"

 Chapter 648： Han Chae-youngs child is all right

    "Fuck!" Han Yingxue couldn''t help but swear.


    "Xue''er, I also want to help the second cousin, but my second cousin is very good. They are secretly beating at night. I just want to help, but I don''t know when to help! The second cousin is soft-hearted. , I''m afraid, I don''t know how to say it! The second cousin is too much! Alas, if the second cousin stays at home, the second cousin will kill the second cousin sooner or later!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This Han Yingxiao, how long will he be a scumbag? There is no need to keep such a person at all.


    Han Yingxiao, she remembered it, turned around and talked to Xuanyuanling, and threw Han Yingxiao to the capital as a servant! Such a person should let people blow his chrysanthemum every day, otherwise he will always look like this. To give him a chrysanthemum is already polite to him!


    Let Han Yingxiao taste the feeling of being tortured by others every day.


    But Luo Ya''er''s temperament is too weak, how can she let Han Yingxiao beat and scold, and she doesn''t know how to resist!


    "Xue''er, I know you have a lot of ways to do it, so I''ll let you think of a way to save the second sister-in-law."


    "I can''t save her, only she can save herself!" Han Yingxue said truthfully. As Han Yingmei said, Han Yingxiao chose to do it at night, and they couldn''t always guard Luo Ya''er.


    Only when you become stronger can you protect yourself.


    But right now, this is impossible for Royal. Then wait for Xuanyuanling to come back, and quickly throw Han Yingxiao away.


    "Alas..." Han Yingmei sighed.


    After feeding the pig grass, Han Yingmei and Han Yingxue said. "Xue''er, let''s go over and see how Second Aunt and the others are doing!"


    "Ok!"


    "Doctor Li is here!" Han Yingju shouted.


    Originally, Father Li didn''t come back so quickly. He happened to be seen by the people next door, and he met Han Yingju, so Han Yingju led Father Li over.


    Han Yingxue was a little curious, how ruthless these three women should be, and even invited Father Li over.


    Entered the house with Father Li. Seeing Han Caiying lying on the bed, her face was a little defeated, and she didn''t know what happened.


    "Father Li, come and help my Yingzi take a look!"


    "Yeah!" Father Li came to Han Caiying''s somersault, gave Han Caiying a pulse, frowned and said, "Your Yingzi, this is almost a miscarriage!"


    "Father Li, you have to save my Yingzi!" Mrs. Han cried and shouted.


    Father Li sighed, took out a pill from the medicine box, and said to Mrs. Han, "This pill, five hundred wen, do you want to give it to your daughter! If you eat it, it will be fine. Son, the child can still survive!"


    A few days ago, Mrs. Han kept yelling at him for cheating, and Father Li was scared by the toss. The price was agreed with Mrs. Han in advance, and if you don''t need medical treatment, it will be pulled, and you will not have to argue with him.


    "Five hundred wen?" Mrs. Han opened her mouth, why is it so expensive!


    These five hundred coins can buy a lot of pork.


    "Don''t want to buy it? It''s fine if you don''t buy it, then I''ll go back first."


    "No no no, buy, buy!" Mrs. Han held Dad Li back.


    How could you not buy it! If she doesn''t buy it, her Yingzi won''t be in trouble. After all, Yingzi is more important than money.


    "Then I''ll give her something to eat! Go back and grab a few medicines from me. After taking care of her, it''ll be fine. This child is fine!" Father Li said.


    Mrs. Han was crying, how could she keep the child?

 Chapter 649： want to take away the child

    "Father Li, my Yingzi doesn''t want this child. Look, is there any way to remove it..." Mrs. Han rubbed her hands and asked nervously.


    Father Li snorted coldly, "You''re going to toss your daughter''s life! I almost had a miscarriage and it was going to be fatal. If the child is taken away, how can I stand it!"


    Mrs. Han''s heart is tight, what should I do? This child cannot be kept or taken!


    But for the sake of Yingzi''s body, do you have to give birth to a child?


    This child was born, and her Yingzi brought an oil bottle, how could she marry out!


    No, no!


    Mrs. Han frowned, not knowing what to do.


    "You girl, you have to cook more delicious food for her these days and take good care of her body!" Father Li urged.


    Mrs. Han nodded, crying with a face, and took the medicine money for Mrs. Li.


    Thinking about spending more than 500 words all at once, Mrs. Han felt a pain in the flesh.


    "The old man is leaving first!" When Father Li was about to take the medicine box and leave, he was called by Mrs. Han.


    "Father Li, wait!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Father Li, my Yingzi is pregnant, don''t talk about it anywhere..." Madam Han urged.


    "Don''t worry, this old man is not a broken-mouthed woman in the village, and he still has some medical ethics!" Father Li said with a stern face.


    Mrs. Han breathed a sigh of relief. That''s it.


    She was afraid that Father Li would say it out, it would be miserable then!


    After Father Li left, Mrs. Liu said, "Mother, let me tell you, the little girl is pregnant!"


    Her mother still doesn''t believe her!


    "If you dare to say another word, I won''t tear your mouth off!" Mrs. Han said fiercely.


    "Mother..."


    "No one is allowed to go out and talk nonsense about your aunt''s pregnancy!"


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Han Yingmei pulled Han Yingxue out of the house quickly.


    "Xue''er, my aunt is pregnant, what should I do?" Han Yingmei asked worriedly.


    Han Yingxue snorted coldly: "It''s weird not to be pregnant after being **** by a man so many times!"


    "Xue''er, cough..." Han Yingmei blushed.


    Han Yingxue smiled embarrassedly, and just now seemed to be swearing again.


    "Our little aunt has been cheating on her for so long, and it''s normal to be pregnant, so there''s nothing strange about it!"


    "Well... But, what can I do in the future when my aunt is like this? This matter must be known to the people in the village. At that time, the matter of the aunt and Ji Dajun will be discovered, and Ma Cuihua will definitely find the aunt again. Desperate!"


    Han Yingxue patted Han Yingmei on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Sister Meier, don''t worry about my sister-in-law. She brought this on herself, and she has to bear the consequences."


    Han Yingmei nodded. For now, it can only be natural.


    "Sister Meier, I''m going back to cook!"


    "Ok!"


    Dinner, because there are two rabbit meat, it looks very rich.


    As soon as the men from work came back, they smelled the familiar fragrance of vegetables.


    Swallowed the saliva in his stomach, Wang Shitou laughed heartily: "Is this girl Xue back?"


    Mrs. Zhao came out with a smile and smiled at Wang Shitou: "Your nose is really smart! Just smelling the fragrance of vegetables, you know it was made by Xue Er!"


    "It''s not my nose, it''s such a fragrant dish, only Snow Girl can make it!"


    "Haha, yes, big girl, I''ve only seen girl Xue make such a delicious dish!" Liu Kun also said with a smile.

 Chapter 650： design wine bottle

    Han Yingxue took the vegetables and walked out of the kitchen with a smile, "Uncle Shitou, you haven''t seen him before. Smell the vegetables first. When you smell the vegetables, you''ll know I''m back!"


    A few men have been worried about Han Yingxue these days. When they saw Han Yingxue''s return, their dangling heart finally fell.


    "Haha, girl Xue, just come back, I''ve been talking about your Caixiang for a long time!"


    "Then eat quickly!"


    "Okay, okay, let''s sit down and eat together!"


    Han Yingxue felt warm in her heart. In this life, she has met many wonderful people and many good people.


    Wine is used to entertain a few men in the evening.


    I haven''t been at home these days, and the aroma of the wine in several jars has become more and more mellow.


    Han Yingxue picked up a jar of wine, and the aroma of the wine penetrated her nose.


    "Uncle Stone, come, you guys drink!" Han Yingxue brought a jar of wine to the men.


    "Haha, I finally drank it again. You are not here, and everyone didn''t dare to move when they smelled the aroma of the wine." Wang Shitou said.


    "Everyone should drink more now, girl Xue, don''t give up!"


    There are many in the jars at home. It is estimated that she left, and a few people dare not touch what she left behind, so they did not drink.


    "It''s alright, you guys have enough to drink before leaving today!" Han Yingxue said.


    Several large jars, the wine in the jars has been fermented. However, there are no grapes at the moment, and if you want to make wine, it is estimated that you can only wait for next year.


    This time the wine is considered an experiment.


    There are not many wines in the four tanks, but they can be well promoted.


    It seemed that she would not be able to sell it like that before.


    Now, after knowing Xuanyuanling''s identity, Han Yingxue couldn''t wait to earn more money.


    A few hundred taels of silver is far from enough. If you want to establish a foothold in Kyoto in the future, you need at least 10,000 taels.


    Of course, this is just her current goal of earning money.


    Wait until you earn 10,000 taels of silver before expanding your business direction.


    Han Yingxue stared at the wine, rolling her eyes and thinking.


    The four large vats of wine, if they can be packed in small bottles, it is estimated that they can hold a lot.


    The taste of wine is good, and it is a novelty. You can take the high-end route, put the wine in a high-end packaging, and then bring it to Kyoto to promote it.


    There are a lot of rich people in Kyoto. If you promote it, you will not worry about not being able to sell it.


    In the evening, Han Yingxue was lying on the table, writing and drawing with a pen and paper.


    Han Yingxia looked at Han Yingxue with her small face and asked, "Sister, what are you painting?"


    "little bottle!"


    "Small bottle..." Han Yingxia looked at the drawing paper, "Sister, your drawing is really beautiful, but what are you doing with this?"


    "Haha, you don''t understand! It''s so late, so don''t go to bed!"


    . "Sister, didn''t you sleep either? I want to wait for you!"


    "Okay! Sister is about to draw it too!"


    Han Yingxue drew the final stroke on the drawing paper.


    The wine bottle Han Yingxue is designed to look like a small blue and white porcelain bottle is very delicate.


    This bottle of wine looks very high-end.


    blew on the drawing paper, and when the drawing paper was dry, Han Yingxue put away the drawing paper.


    Send Guan Rui to the town tomorrow, Han Yingxue decided to go to the pottery shop in the town to order a batch of these small porcelain bottles, which will be used to hold wine in the future.

 Chapter 651： I met Xuanyuan Jiaer again

    "Okay, Yingxia, let''s go to sleep together!" Han Yingxue greeted.


    "Okay!" Han Yingxia nodded.


    "Sister, when will cousin come back?" Han Yingxia asked suddenly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "We kind of miss our cousin!"


    Han Yingxue smiled slightly, "Come back soon!"


    Han Yingxue herself doesn''t know when Xuanyuanling will come back, but Xuanyuanling has her own affairs to deal with, so she just needs to wait in Qingshui Town. She believed that Xuanyuan could deal with it as soon as possible!


    "Sister, can I go to town with you tomorrow?"


    Looking at the anticipation in Han Yingxia''s eyes, Han Yingxue nodded, "Okay, let''s go together! Call Yingwen and Yingwu tomorrow!"


    Having a good night¡¯s sleep, I woke up early the next morning. A few kids looked excited about going to the town.


    When the carriage went, Shangguan Rui drove it.


    When arrived in the town, a few people first found a breakfast shop to eat breakfast.


    "Miss Xueer, I''m going back!" Shangguan Rui said goodbye.


    "Brother Rui..." Han Yingxia took Shangguan Rui''s hand with some reluctance.


    "Xia''er..." Shangguan Rui also looked at Han Yingxia tenderly.


    Suddenly a little reluctant to go back. If you don''t go back, you can stay with Han Yingxia every day.


    "Brother Rui, you have to come back quickly, I am waiting for you!"


    "Okay, Brother Rui will come back to see you soon!"


    Han Yingxue twitched the corners of her mouth, how come she looked a little hot.


    This Shangguan Rui, even if she seduces her sister, she has to pay attention to the occasion, even in front of her!


    Alas...Han Yingxue sighed in her heart. The female college student didn''t stay. Her younger sister, Han Yingxia, will be kidnapped sooner or later.


    Seeing Shangguan Rui''s departure, Han Yingxia''s mood was a little down.


    "Second sister, what''s wrong with you, aren''t you happy?" Han Yingwu asked.


    "No, I''m not happy anymore!" Han Yingxia let out a smile.


    "Ying Wu, the second sister misses Brother Rui! I don''t want Brother Rui to leave!" Han Yingwen explained.


    Han Yingxia blushed.


    Han Yingxue was amazed, Han Yingwen is really amazing. Is this high IQ and emotional intelligence so high?


    It can be seen that Han Yingxia is reluctant to go to Guanrui.


    "That''s it..." Han Yingwu nodded, showing that he already understood.


    "Second sister!" Han Yingwu smiled and said, "Brother Rui will definitely be back soon."


    "Ding bell bell~~" I heard a melodious bell sound from a distance.


    The people on the side of the road couldn''t help but glanced in the direction of the sound of the bell.


    I saw a pink and tender female doll walking over.


    Xuanyuan Jiaer was wearing a bright red dress. With two small pigtails, the bell on his body rang. Behind Xuanyuan Jiaer was an old man, who was Xuanyuan Jiaer''s grandfather. It was Mr. Qiu Mu from Qingyun Academy.


    Xuanyuan Jia''er jumped in front of him happily, while Mr. Qiu Mu smiled softly.


    "Jia''er, run slowly, don''t fall!" Mr. Qiu Mu urged from behind.


    "Grandpa, it''s okay, Jia''er won''t fall!" Xuanyuan Jia''er turned around and smiled brightly.


    In the early morning sun, the smile on Xuanyuan Jiaer''s pink and tender face made many people drunk.


    Xuanyuan Jia''er jumped to the stall where Han Yingxue was.


    Xuanyuan Jia''er said sweetly to the boss: "Abo, I want a bowl of wontons. My grandfather wants a steamed dumpling!"

 Chapter 652： little brother eating ravioli

    Arbo of the stall also likes this pink and tender girl doll very much.


    "Okay okay, little girl, go and wait, I''ll send it to you later!"


    Xuanyuan Jia''er raised a smiling face and said in a soft voice: "Abo, thank you Ao!"


    "No thanks, no thanks!"


    Such a cute little girl, and so polite, no one likes her.


    Xuanyuan Jia''er waited in place for a while, when Mr. Qiumu came over, "Grandpa, I''ve already ordered it for you, let''s go over and wait to eat!"


    Mr. Qiumu smiled and nodded.


    "Brother Yingwen, look, it''s that little sister!" Han Yingwu pointed at Xuanyuan Jiaer and said excitedly.


    Han Yingwen saw Xuanyuan Jiaer and was stunned for a while. The bright smile on Xuanyuan Jiaer''s face suddenly attracted him.


    Xuanyuan Jiaer happened to see Han Yingxue and Han Yingwen when he pulled Mr. Qiu Mu over.


    Xuanyuan Jia''er''s eyes lit up.


    "Sister, little brother!" Xuanyuan Jia''er ran over happily.


    Han Yingxue rescued Xuanyuan Jiaer before, so Xuanyuan Jiaer still has a deep impression on Han Yingxue. And Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu also rescued Xuanyuan Jiaer together.


    "Sister, little brother, Jia''er finally sees you again!" Xuanyuan Jia''er said softly.


    "Haha, little sister, I saw you again!" Han Yingxue also liked Xuanyuan Jiaer.


    Han Yingwen blushed and did not speak, but glanced at Xuanyuan Jia''er.


    "Sister, little brother, do you all know each other?" Xuanyuan Jia''er looked at Han Yingxue and the others softly and cutely.


    "Yes, these two little brothers are my sister''s younger brother!" Han Yingxue introduced.


    Xuanyuan Jia''er had a bright smile on her face again. "Sister, what a coincidence, the little brother turned out to be your brother!"


    "What''s the matter? You know little brother too?"


    Xuanyuan Jia''er nodded heavily and said, "Sister, little brother saved me!"


    Han Yingxue remembered that when several younger siblings came to town for the first time, they seemed to have said this, but they didn''t expect Xuanyuan Jia''er to be rescued.


    "Haha, that''s such a coincidence!"


    "Grandpa..." Xuanyuan Jia''er took Mr. Qiu Mu over and sat down together. "Grandpa, can we sit here together? I want to eat with my sister and my little brother!"


    Mr. Qiumu smiled and nodded, and sat down on Xuanyuan Jia''er''s table.


    "Hello sir!" Han Yingxue politely greeted Mr. Qiu Mu.


    Mr. Qiumu replied with a smile. "Girl, I didn''t expect to meet you again!"


    "It''s all in Qingshui Town, sir, don''t you come out and walk around often, otherwise you should be able to meet more times."


    "Yeah, the old man doesn''t come out very often. When Jiaer thinks about coming out, I will accompany her out." Mr. Qiu Mu said while looking at Xuanyuan Jiaer dotingly.


    The wontons were brought up, Xuanyuan Jiaer blew at the wontons, and then ate them in small bites, looking too cute.


    There was soup stains on his little face, Mr. Qiu Mu took a handkerchief and gave Wu Ah and continued to wipe Xuanyuan Jia''er''s little face.


    "Jia''er, slow down, eat slowly, stop choking!"


    Xuanyuan Jiaer nodded with a smile.


    "Little brother, I''ll give you one, it''s delicious!" Xuanyuan Jia''er made one with a spoon and sent it to Han Yingwen''s bowl.


    Han Yingwen blushed even more, looking at the wonton in the bowl with a dumbfounded look.


    "Little brother, don''t you like it?" Xuanyuan Jia''er asked.

 Chapter 653： Little brother, protect Jiaer after eating more

    Han Yingwen stammered: "I like to eat..."


    Han Yingwen picked up the chopsticks and put the wonton in his mouth.


    "Little brother, eat slowly, or you won''t be able to taste it."


    "Well..." Han Yingwen nodded with a blushing face.


    "Little brother, is it delicious?"


    "good to eat¡­¡­"


    Xuanyuan Jia''er squinted her watery eyes, took a spoon and got another one for Han Yingwen.


    "Little brother, I have a lot more, I''ll give you more food!"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Han Yingwen looked at Xuanyuan Jiaer with some embarrassment.


    Han Yingxue felt that Han Yingwen was molested by the little girl Xuanyuan Jiaer.


    "Little brother, what''s wrong?" Xuanyuan Jia''er asked.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "I see, little brother, are you full? If you are full, then stop eating! Jia''er doesn''t want to eat when she''s full. Grandpa forces me to eat every time!" Xuanyuan Jia''er talking. While pouting a small mouth.


    Mr. Qiumu smiled awkwardly.


    In front of others like this, is he really okay?


    Han Yingxue was amused by Xuanyuan Jiaer.


    "Jia''er, children should eat more so they can grow taller!" Han Yingxue said.


    Xuanyuan Jia''er raised a small face and asked, "Sister, why do you want to grow taller? Isn''t Jia''er like this? Isn''t she cute?"


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched, a few black lines appeared on his forehead, and he didn''t know how to respond to Xuanyuan Jia''er.


    "This... child, you have to grow tall and big, so that no one will bully you."


    Xuanyuan Jia''er rolled his eyes, took out a few more wontons from the bowl, and put them into Han Yingwen''s bowl.


    "Little brother, if you can''t eat it, you have to eat it. My sister said that you can grow taller if you eat it, so that you won''t be bullied. Little brother, if you grow taller, you can protect Jia''er!"


    Han Yingxue and Mr. Qiumu were dumbfounded when they heard it.


    Han Yingxue was very curious about what was in Xuanyuan Jiaer''s head.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Han Yingwen picked up his chopsticks and ate all the wontons in the bowl.


    "Little brother, you are amazing!"


    Han Yingwen was embarrassed by Xuanyuan Jiaer''s praise.


    "Girl, I made you laugh!" Mr. Qiu Mu said as he touched Xuanyuan Jia''er''s head.


    "No joke, Jia''er is so cute."


    "Haha, this little girl is a ghost!"


    Han Yingxue nodded in agreement, Xuanyuan Jiaer knew at a glance that it was a ghost.


    Mr. Qiumu looked at Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu and asked, "Girl, are these your two younger brothers?"


    "Yes!"


    "It''s not too small, can I send it to the school to study?" Mr. Qiu Mu asked.


    The children of rich families in the town were sent to the school very early, and Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu were sent in long ago.


    "No, I''ll send it to you when it''s autumn!"


    "Haha, if the girl is willing, go to my Qingyun Academy!"


    Han Yingxue was also thinking of sending the two younger brothers in.


    But Qingyun Academy is not so easy to get in. In addition to the tuition fee per semester, the number of places for admission to Qingyun College is also limited.


    The reason why Qingyun Academy is more difficult to enter is that the academy has a long history, and the reputation of the academy has always been relatively prosperous, and the second is that there is Mr. Qiu Mu in the academy. Mr. Qiu Mu is very knowledgeable, and many of the students he has taught have gained fame. Therefore, in addition to the wealthy families in the town, even many wealthy families in Kyoto want to send their children to Qingyun Academy.

 Chapter 654： Mr. Qiu Mu asked two children to test

    Mr. Qiumu said this, which means that Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu can go to Qingyun Academy.


    With the recommendation of Mr. Qiu Mu, it is very easy to come and go.


    "It would be an honor for my two younger brothers to enter Qingyun Academy!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    Mr. Qiumu nodded, "That girl agrees? Haha, when you go to school, just go to me!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Qiumu."


    "You''re welcome, girl, you saved Jia''er, but I haven''t thanked you properly yet."


    Han Yingxue knew that the reason why Mr. Qiu Mu was willing to recruit Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu was actually to repay her favor.


    She also needs Mr. Qiu Mu''s favor. The two younger brothers were still young. Han Yingxue wanted them to receive the best education, so going to Qingyun Academy was naturally the most suitable.


    Qingyun Academy is in the town, so it is more convenient for two children to go to school.


    "When entering school, there will be a test, and then according to the difference of each child, different teachers will be assigned to teach. The old man only has five children. I wonder if the two younger brothers can read and write before?"


    "I recognize some, but not much. The book only contains hundreds of family names and thousands of characters! I taught them all in a simple way, and they didn''t understand them deeply."


    Mr. Qiumu stroked his beard and nodded.


    The appreciation of Han Yingxue was even greater in my heart. He just asked casually. What I was thinking about was a group of rural children, who were definitely not educated. Unexpectedly, even if the two children have been educated, this girl seems to have read some books.


    "Yes, since I have some basics, it will be easy to go to the academy to study, but I want to test these two children!" Mr. Qiu Mu became interested for a while.


    Han Yingxue smiled, guessing that Mr. Qiu Mu''s occupational disease was committed again.


    "This..." Han Yingxue glanced at Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu. I don''t know if these two children are willing to be tested.


    "Sir, please come up with a question!" Han Yingwen said respectfully to Mr. Qiu Mu.


    "OK."


    Qiu Murong glanced at Han Yingwen admiringly, and then came up with some simple questions, all revolving around the thousand-character script and the surnames of hundreds of families.


    Han Yingwu answered a little slowly, but he answered all correctly, Han Yingwen was able to react immediately, and he answered Mr. Qiumu''s question fluently.


    Mr. Qiumu couldn''t help but look at Han Yingwen again. He has taught and educated people for so many years, and it is rare to see a smart person like Han Yingwen.


    "Yes, yes, basically you got it right!"


    Han Yingxue smiled. She is naturally very proud to have such a younger brother.


    "Miss Xueer, these two younger brothers are very smart, and the old man wants to accept them directly! I''ll go back and talk to the dean. When it''s autumn, come directly to me and let me come by myself. Teach it!"


    Han Yingxue was a little excited. With Mr. Qiu Mu''s knowledge to teach the two children, the chances of the two children getting a title will be much greater in the future.


    "Thank you, sir."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome, these two children and I also have some fate!" Mr. Qiu Mu said with a smile.


    "Grandpa, will my little brother come to our academy to study in the future?" Xuanyuan Jia''er tugged at Mr. Qiumu''s sleeve.


    "Yeah, Jiaer, what''s wrong?"


    "Grandpa, Jia''er is very happy!" Xuanyuan Jia''er smiled with a small face, and then said to Han Yingwen: "Little brother, you can play with Jia''er in the future!"

 Chapter 655： I was spotted by the little girl

    Mr. Qiumu smiled awkwardly, "Jia''er, little brother is here to study, not to play!"


    "Ah...Grandpa, can''t little brother play with Jia''er then?" Xuanyuan Jiaer was a little disappointed.


    On weekdays, Xuanyuan Jiaer didn''t have any playmates in the academy, so she was a little lonely in the academy alone.


    If Han Yingwen passed by, Xuanyuan Jiaer thought of playing with Han Yingwen, and he could be regarded as a playmate.


    Mr. Qiumu saw the loss in Xuanyuan Jiaer''s eyes, and touched Xuanyuan Jiaer''s head with some distress.


    This child has been pitiful since she was a child, both parents died, and she has no siblings, only a grandfather like him accompanies her.


    But after all, children still need playmates, Xuanyuan Jiaer is looking forward to having a little friend to play with her, so that she will not be so bored and lonely.


    Xuanyuan Jiaer is still young. When he is teaching, this little girl can only play by herself.


    Mr. Qiu Mu felt a little guilty, but he didn''t know what to do.


    "Jia Er..."


    "Grandpa, Jia''er wants to play with little brother and the others!" Crystal tears flashed in Xuanyuan Jia''er''s eyes.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Jiaer pouting, she looked a little aggrieved.


    Han Yingwen felt a little pain in his heart, and pulled Xuanyuan Jia''er''s hand a little embarrassedly, "If you have time...I''ll accompany you...you play together..."


    Han Yingwen was a little shy, and his face suddenly turned red after he finished speaking.


    "Little brother, really?" Xuanyuan Jia''er asked expectantly.


    "Jia''er, the school is so busy, how can little brother have time to accompany you!" Mr. Qiu Mu smiled bitterly.


    "Grandpa, don''t you have any time? Then how do you have time?" Xuanyuan Jia''er asked with a small face.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Xuanyuan Jia''er''s eyes rolled, "Grandpa, I see, I also go to school with my little brother, okay? Isn''t that Jia''er and my little brother?"


    Han Yingwen blushed and lowered his head, Xuanyuan Jiaer said this, Han Yingwen was even more shy. Thinking about it in the future, Xuanyuan Jiaer followed his buttocks around and around, and then called him "little brother" in a soft voice.


    "Jia''er also wants to go to school?" Mr. Qiu Mu asked with a smile.


    Xuanyuan Jia''er was still young, and he hadn''t thought about sending her to study in the school. And he noticed that Xuanyuan Jia''er didn''t have much interest in reading.


    "Yeah!" Xuanyuan Jia''er nodded heavily and responded.


    "Haha, if Jiaer wants to go to school, then go to school. Grandpa will teach you personally!"


    "Grandpa, can you be with my little brother every day?"


    "Well, but when you go to school, you can''t bother your little brother too much, and you can''t disturb your little brother''s studies, you know?"


    Xuanyuan Jia''er patted her chest like a little adult, "Grandpa, don''t worry, Jia''er is very good and will never disturb my little brother''s study!"


    "Haha, Jia''er is so good!"


    After breakfast, several people got up and said goodbye.


    "Little brother, Jia''er is waiting for you in the academy, you have to come quickly!" Xuanyuan Jia''er waved his hand towards Han Yingwen.


    Han Yingwen nodded with a blushing face.


    After Xuanyuan Jiaer left, Han Yingxue joked: "Yingwen, why do I think that little girl has a crush on you?"


    "Sister..." Han Yingwen whispered, why did his sister come to make fun of him?


    Han Yingxue patted Han Yingwen on the shoulder and said, "Yingwen is getting better and better, it''s normal for little girls to like it!"

 Chapter 656： Lius pork

    Looking at Han Yingwen''s appearance, he will definitely be a jade-faced niche in the future, the kind that can fascinate many girls.


    "Sister, do I look good then?" Han Yingwu jumped up to Han Yingxue and asked.


    "Haha, good-looking, good-looking!"


    Her family is good-looking, thanks to the excellent genes of her parents.


    "Sister, why does that little sister like brother Yingwen but not me? Is brother Yingwen better-looking than me?" Han Yingwu asked with a cute face.


    "This... It doesn''t mean that whoever looks good likes whoever is good, everyone likes different people, maybe that little sister likes Yingwen a little more..." Han Yingxue explained.


    "Oh, so, sister, will anyone like me in the future?"


    Han Yingxue touched Han Yingwu''s head, "Of course, you are so good, why doesn''t anyone like it?"


    "That''s good!"


    Han Yingxue thinks it''s a little weird, aren''t her younger siblings a little precocious?


    Han Yingxue took the blueprint and found a ceramic shop.


    "Master, can you make me a batch of these bottles according to the drawings?"


    The master who fired the porcelain took over the drawing and exclaimed, "Girl, did you draw this bottle yourself?"


    "What''s the matter, Master!"


    "It''s so beautiful! I don''t have such a delicate and beautiful bottle here!"


    Han Yingxue smiled, she thoughtfully designed it, could it not look good? She integrated some blue and white porcelain and the characteristics of various ancient Chinese porcelain, and finally designed it.


    "Haha, master, can you make this one?"


    The master who fired the porcelain nodded, "I''ll try it, it should be possible!"


    "Thank you, Master, then." Han Yingxue thanked him and said again: "Master, I want to burn 2,000 pieces. Look at how much silver it will cost."


    The master who fired the porcelain thought for a moment, "It costs ten taels of silver!"


    "Ten taels..." seems a bit expensive.


    "Master, can''t it be cheaper? I ordered 2,000 bottles at once."


    "I''ll give you at least eight taels, it can''t be cheaper!"


    "Okay, deal!"


    "Girl, then you pay a deposit of one or two silvers first, and then you''re done, and then pay the rest!"


    "good!"


    After customizing the porcelain vase, Han Yingxue went to the market and bought some rice grains to go back. Han Yingxue was afraid that there would be a serious drought and the price of rice would increase, so he bought more. It''s not a bad thing that Damitun is at home.


    went to buy some glutinous rice, sesame oil, salt, etc., and bought a few pounds of pork by the way.


    Mrs. Liu was also on the street today. The rice grains from the family branch were almost exhausted, so I came over to buy some. A few taels of silver left over from selling the fields, and some greedy people bought a pound of pork.


    When Han Yingxue went to the pork stall, Mrs Liu was standing in front of the stall, craned his neck and stared at the meat on the meat plate.


    After weighing a pound, Mrs Liu smiled shyly, pointed to the pig liver and asked, "I bought a pound of pork, Master, can you add some pork liver to me?"


    The pork seller frowned and said, "I just bought a pound of pork, and I want to add pork liver? This pork liver is not cheap. If everyone is like you, I can''t do this business!"


    Mr. Liu pouted, still looking at the pig liver a little bit.


    Ju''er''s father is sick, so he should eat some pig liver to nourish blood.


    But pork liver is not cheap. I already bought pork, but I can¡¯t bear to buy some more.

 Chapter 657： Let the second aunt worry

    "Hey~~" Liu Shi sighed inwardly, it would be great if the pork seller could send a little.


    "Yo, Second Aunt, you came to town to sell pork too!" Han Yingxue greeted with a smile.


    This Liu family sold one mu of land, but he became rich. This basket is full of vegetables, rice, oil, and salt, and now he comes to buy pork again.


    When Liu Shi saw Han Yingxue, his face darkened immediately.


    It''s annoying to see this dead girl!


    "Second aunt is not happy to see me?"


    "Humph!" Liu Shi coldly snorted, ignoring Han Yingxue, and discussing with the pork seller: "Master, look, can you sell me this pork liver for a cheaper price?"


    "Cheap? Then how much do you think it will cost?"


    "Liuwen, can you sell it?"


    "No! If you do this, I''m just making a loss-making business!"


    "Okay..." No matter how expensive it was, she couldn''t bear it, and she had to keep the money for Ying Jie to go to school.


    The owner of the pork seller saw Han Yingxue coming, ignored Liu Shi, and said to Han Yingxue with a smile, "How much pork are you going to sell, girl?"


    Han Yingxue comes here every time to sell pork, so the owner of pork is very familiar with Han Yingxue.


    "Today I want two catties of pork and one catty of pork ribs!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    said that a pound of spare ribs was stewed in bone soup, so that Mrs. Zhao could replenish her body.


    When Liu Shi heard that Han Yingxue had bought so much in one breath, he felt a little jealous.


    How rich is this idiot, she even buys meat from time to time and eats so much at once.


    "Haha, okay, I''ll call it for you!"


    The owner of the pork chopped down with one knife and cut two pounds of pork with one knife, and chopped a kilogram of spareribs.


    "Master, you chopped up these ribs for me, so I can go back and chop them again!"


    "Okay!" The pork seller chopped it hard a few times, and the bones became small pieces. Wrap it in butter paper and hand it to Han Yingxue.


    "Girl, go slow!"


    "Okay!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    When Han Yingxue was about to leave, he caught a glimpse of the pig next to the meat board going into the water, and was thrown aside by the pork seller.


    Han Yingxue pointed at the pig sewers: "Master, do you want this?"


    "Haha, no one eats this stuff, it''s a penny a pound, and it''s disposed of!"


    "That''s it! Master, can you give me a pound?"


    The pork seller nodded and said, "Sure, then I''ll give the girl two pounds!"


    "Then thank you master!"


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome, the girl often comes to take care of my business, so what''s the point of sending so much."


    Mr. Liu looked at the pork seller and Han Yingxue with some displeasure.


    Why does the boss not know what to give her when she buys pork? Han Yingxue bought it but gave it to her. Although it is not a good thing for this pig to go into the water, it can be at least a penny a pound. This gave Han Yingxue two catties, isn''t it a free gift?


    Liu Shi felt uncomfortable, so he snorted coldly: "What kind of people eat what kind of food, this stinky thing like this pig going into the water is not eaten by people, and I don''t know what you got it back for!"


    Han Yingxue heard the sourness in Liu''s mouth, and replied with a smile, "Second aunt is worried, it''s my business, not yours!"


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, he took a few younger siblings and left.


    "Sister, this pig stinks in the water, do you really make it stinky?" Han Yingwu asked.


    "Of course! Sister naturally has a way!"


    "Ying Wu, when I made pig ears, didn''t my sister say that she would make pigs into water? Sisters make pig ears so delicious, and pigs into water must be delicious!" Han Yingwen said.

 Chapter 658： The inexplicable Liu

    Han Yingwu nodded, this is true, my sister said it must be delicious. Although the pigs are stinky, but my sister can definitely do it without stinking.


    Mrs. Liu felt even more unhappy when she saw Han Yingxue''s sisters and brothers left chatting and laughing.


    Seeing Mr. Liu standing still in front of his stall, the pork seller asked impatiently. "I said you haven''t bought it yet. If you don''t, don''t stand in front of my pork stall!"


    "What''s wrong, I can''t stand still?" Liu Shi said displeased.


    "I said big sister, you are standing in the way of others to buy my pork! Isn''t this affecting my business?" The pork seller said helplessly.


    "Hmph, didn''t you just see that I bought a pound of pork, and the dead girl bought three pounds? What''s so amazing, it''s really a dog''s eyes to see people low!" Liu spit on the ground.


    "Big sister, why do I have this meaning..." The owner of the pork seller has seen a lot of people, and this is the first time I have seen a helpless prankster like Liu.


    "I bought a pound of pork to take care of your family''s business. I won''t buy it from your house later! It''s not your family''s pork in this town!" Liu Shi snorted coldly, shook his butt, and wandered to other pork. on the stall.


    The pork seller shook his head, it was really inexplicable, when did he offend her? This woman looks very angry!


    Mr. Liu wandered to another stall, pointed to the pork liver on the stall and asked, "Master, how do you sell your pork liver?"


    The pork stall that Liu came to is not as good as the previous one, and the pork sold is not very fresh. Anyone who often sells pork in the town knows that this pork stall owner is still short of jins from time to time.


    "This pork liver is worth ten cents a pound!"


    "Ten Wen, so expensive? I don''t think it''s very fresh!"


    "Pork liver, a good thing, nourishing blood, can it be expensive?"


    Mr. Liu pouted and asked, "Are you selling it before Liuwen?"


    The stall owner shook his head and said, "Six cents must not be sold!"


    "You don''t sell Liuwen, and you can''t sell it. If it breaks, you will lose money! You sell it to me for six cents, and next time I will come to your pork stall to buy pork!"


    The stall owner rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "Okay, then I''ll sell it to you for six cents a pound. You have to take good care of my business when you look back!"


    "Don''t worry, you can be much more kind than the stall next door selling pork!"


    "Of course!"


    The stall owner weighed the pork liver, wrapped it in butter paper and handed it to Liu.


    "Come again next time!"


    Mr. Liu took the pork liver, proudly wandered to the previous pork stall, dried the pork in his hand, and said proudly, "Hmph, you see, I also bought pork liver for six cents!"


    A few black lines appeared on the forehead of the pork seller. weird, weird...


    You can buy it for six cents. This pig liver is not fresh. Besides, this pig liver is short of two pounds, not enough for one kilogram, and it can be bought for about six cents.


    Han Yingxue and some younger siblings wandered around the town, but they were not in a hurry to go back. A few children liked the fun, and they didn''t have a good time wandering around the town.


    Bought some gadgets for several children, and brought some wooden toys to Han Xiaoxiao.


    The rattle at home was bought by Zhao from a seller in the village.


    Children, toys are very attractive to them.


    After some shopping, Han Yingxue brought a few children to go back.

 Chapter 659： Snow girl, can you take me with you?

    "You get in the car, you''re done, sister is going to drive!" Han Yingxue greeted.


    "Ok!"


    Several children got into the car obediently.


    Han Yingxue drove the carriage, and the carriage swayed towards the village.


    Liu''s group went back in Father Wu''s car. They set off earlier than Han Yingxue, but they were caught up by Han Yingxue after a while.


    Han Yingxue drives the carriage skillfully. Although Xuanyuanling usually drives the carriage, Han Yingxue''s horsemanship is not bad.


    When Han Yingxue was driving the carriage, he was a bit heroic and his movements were very beautiful.


    When passing Father Wu''s carriage, the people in the carriage couldn''t help but glance at Han Yingxue a few more times.


    They were all from the same village. Seeing that Han Yingxue was riding in a carriage, they were riding in an ox cart. The difference was too big.


    If there was such a big gap from the beginning, I wouldn''t think it was a big deal, but Han Yingxue''s family also came from poverty. At the beginning, the gap with them was not much different, and even poorer than them. So seeing Han Yingxue like this now, there is envy and jealousy.


    The road is not wide. Father Wu''s carriage was walking in the middle of the road, but Han Yingxue''s carriage could not pass, so he could only slow down and follow behind the bullock cart.


    "The second daughter-in-law of the Han family, aren''t you from the same family? Why is this girl driving a horse-drawn carriage, but you are riding an ox-drawn carriage!"


    Liu Shi was asked, and snorted coldly, "How can I have the good fortune to ride a carriage!"


    "That can''t be said, your family, what''s wrong with taking a carriage by the way? You are her second aunt anyway, is it possible that she is too embarrassed to not take you?"


    "That''s right, my niece treats me well. She is polite and filial to her elders. How could she not bring her?"


    "Didn''t you tell that girl, just tell her and let her take you back, so you don''t have to bump around in an ox cart."


    "That is, that is, unlike us, there is no such good luck, there are such promising juniors."


    "You think so well, I didn''t expect this niece to take me back, I can''t bear this blessing. There is also a difference between this niece and a niece. My niece with three bedrooms is polite and sensible, not like this niece. "


    Thinking of Han Yingwan and Han Yingxue, Liu Shi thought, why are these two children so different.


    Han Yingwan is sensible and well-behaved, and she also respects her elder. When I met them in a carriage on the road before, Han Yingwan warmly greeted her to sit on it.


    "It''s not like this, is this girl so stingy?"


    "Hmph, you don''t live with her, of course you don''t know!" Liu started to scold. "This girl, anyway, you don''t want to get a little benefit from her."


    "I didn''t expect this girl to be so stingy?"


    "The second daughter-in-law of the Han family, you ask, ask this girl if she will bring you! We will take a look. If not, we will help you tell her!"


    Liu Shi was too lazy to speak, but so many people watched, when Han Yingxue did not bring her, some of them were talked about by the ladies in the village.


    Speaking of this stingy temperament, it is estimated that the villagers will not have a good impression of Han Yingxue.


    Mr. Liu nodded and said, "Then let me give it a try!"


    Mrs Liu cleared her throat and said to Han Yingxue, "Girl Xue, can you take me with you?"


    There was a little distance between the ox-cart and the horse-drawn carriage just now, and with the jolt of the ox-cart, the Liu family thought that Han Yingxue didn''t hear their conversation just now.

 Chapter 660： This girl is really good

    Han Yingxue was a special agent in his previous life, and his hearing has also undergone a lot of training. She could also hear the conversation of several people just now.


    Three women in one play, there are many women who like to get together to cause trouble.


    Today, if she said that she would not be on Liu Shi, it is estimated that some women in the village would have said it.


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Yes! But my carriage bought a lot of rice today, and I pretended to not be able to sit in it. Well, I will let my younger brothers and sisters ride in Father Wu''s carriage. Second Aunt, you can take my carriage. !"


    Han Yingxue showed the appearance of the younger generation being considerate and filial to the elders.


    Han Yingxue said this, but it seemed that if Liu Shi insisted on sitting up, it would be her fault. After all, there were a few kids in the car.


    There are also kind-hearted people on the ox cart, and he couldn''t help but say: "How can children stand the toss, let''s ride the ox cart as adults!"


    "That''s right, it''s not good to throw children on the ox cart. Adults can''t let children come and ride on the ox cart in order to ride the carriage."


    Many people on the carriage felt that it would be okay to take it back by the way, but they couldn''t leave children on the carriage just to take their elders.


    Liu listened to the discussion of the woman in the car and knew that this time she wanted someone to accuse Han Yingxue of failing again.


    This dead girl can really speak!


    She wants to **** her, it''s so hard!


    Liu Shi had a dark face, sitting on the ox cart, looking unhappy.


    "Father Wu, can you drive the car to the side, I''m going over this time!"


    "okay!"


    Father Wu shouted and drove the carriage aside, Han Yingxue quickly passed by.


    "Father Wu, thank you!" Han Yingxue smiled sweetly.


    "You kid, thank you, it''s okay, it''s okay!"


    Seeing Han Yingxue''s carriage galloping away, the women on the ox carriage began to talk again.


    "Actually, this girl is pretty good!" The person who said it was Mad Gao''s daughter-in-law, Mrs Niu.


    "What, you know again?"


    "You don''t know, but I do know that my man went to her house to work. The wages are very high! My man said that he went to her house to help, and even took care of two meals, almost every meal had meat, then The girl''s craftsmanship is good."


    "It''s true or false, the wages are high for helpers, and they still manage rice and meat?"


    "Who in the country eats meat every day, how could this girl be so good to the helpers?"


    Niu said with a serious face: "How can this be fake? What am I lying to you for? My man will go, of course he knows."


    "Then tell me, what else is good about this girl?"


    "My man said, this girl is polite and polite to people! Anyway, the few people who went to work with my man were very praised."


    What happened to Han Yingxue, the people in the village are not very clear. After all, most of the time, it is hearsay, no contact, no one knows who is who.


    Listening to this Niu now, I feel that Han Yingxue is really good. For nothing else, he just paid Han Yingxue''s high wages and two hearty meals.


    This is so good, the women on the ox cart all thought that their men would also go to help Han Yingxue''s house!


    When Liu Shi heard this, he was even more angry.


    They all say that fat and water don¡¯t flow to outsiders¡¯ fields, so this idiot likes to send good things out.


    When she hired someone to help, she paid high wages and took care of food. It was such a good thing, why didn''t she call her second uncle?


    Ju''er''s father is no worse than other men in the village!

 Chapter 661： The betrothed girl is a three-bedroom

    This stupid girl is intentional, she just doesn''t want their family to benefit.


    Thinking about the money that could have been earned, Liu Shi felt a pain in the flesh.


    ¡­


    Since Zhao Ziwen came back from Han Yingxue''s house, he has been depressed and never came out.


    Mr. Liang stood in front of Zhao Ziwen''s house and called out, "Ziwen, it''s time for lunch!"


    "Mother, I''m not hungry!" Zhao Ziwen replied.


    Mr. Liang frowned and said, "Why aren''t you hungry? Ziwen, you haven''t eaten since last night. How can your stomach be able to bear it? Come out and eat some!"


    "Mother, I really don''t want to eat it!"


    Mrs Liang sighed and guessed in her heart, is there something on her mind, her precious son?


    Otherwise, how could it be possible not to eat well?


    "Ziwen, if you have anything on your mind, just tell your mother, don''t keep it in your heart!"


    "Mother, it''s really nothing!"


    "Ziwen, you are mother''s own son, can you not know? Are you under too much pressure to study?"


    "Mother, no, no!"


    Mr. Liang stopped in front of Zhao Ziwen''s room and didn''t want to leave. "Ziwen, if you don''t talk to your mother, she won''t be able to eat!"


    Zhao Ziwen was silent for a while, what the **** is wrong with his mother.


    In the past two days, he just couldn''t figure it out. Why the good marriage suddenly disappeared, and he didn''t dare to ask Liangshi for fear of getting the answer he didn''t want.


    But now that Liang Shi was urging him to speak his mind, Zhao Ziwen thought about it for a while, and it seemed that it was better to ask clearly.


    Zhao Ziwen opened the door.


    "Mother..."


    Mr. Liang looked at Zhao Ziwen, and the child didn''t know if he hadn''t slept all night, and his eyes were dark.


    "Ziwen, talk to your mother, what''s going on?"


    "Mother, I want to ask, did you really mention my marriage with the granddaughter of the old Han family? Did they really agree?"


    Liang was stunned for a while, and said, "Of course I went to mention it, didn''t I tell you earlier? People also agreed to it in person."


    Zhao Ziwen''s brows furrowed even deeper. Since it was mentioned, it is impossible for Xueer to say no, and there is no need for Xueer''s mother to lie to him and say no. Because this joke can''t be played at all.


    Zhao Ziwen felt that something was wrong, and asked, "Mother, who did you tell me, how many rooms does the granddaughter of the old Han family with whom I got engaged?"


    Mr. Liang didn''t know why Zhao Ziwen asked this suddenly.


    Who made the appointment before, doesn''t his family Ziwen know?


    "It''s the granddaughter of the third room of the old Han family!" Mrs Liang replied. Then he couldn''t help but praised: "I also went to see that girl, she looks really good, she is sensible and well-behaved, Ziwen, she is definitely a good match for you!"


    Ordinary girls can''t get into Liang''s eyes. After all, their family is considered a big family in the village, but they are very satisfied with Han Yingwan.


    After all, this Han Yingwan grew up in the town, and she was a little girly. Their elders liked their son to marry such a girl.


    Zhao Ziwen was petrified in situ.


    Three bedrooms? How is it three rooms? Shouldn''t it be four rooms?


    He clearly remembered that Han Yingxue was from the fourth room.


    Seeing Zhao Ziwen stunned, Liang Shi couldn''t help but ask, "Ziwen, what''s wrong?"


    "Mother, what''s the name of the girl who is betrothed to me?" Zhao Ziwen said excitedly.


    "This..." Liang thought for a while, "It seems to be called Han Yingwan... Yes, it should be, I heard her mother call her Wan''er!"

 Chapter 662： to retire

    "Wan''er...Wan''er..." Zhao Ziwen muttered. So, not Cher!


    He got it wrong, and his mother and his aunt got it wrong too?


    Zhao Ziwen''s heart was full of grief. Right now, it doesn''t matter if she is not engaged with Xueer, she is still engaged with another woman. This is how to do?


    "What''s the matter, Ziwen, is there any problem?" Mrs. Liang asked when Zhao Ziwen''s face was wrong.


    "Mother, you and auntie made a mistake. The girl I want to marry is not the girl you mentioned..." Zhao Ziwen said with a bitter face.


    "Ah? That''s not what we said? Which one is that? Ziwen, I was talking to you about the granddaughter of the old Han family, isn''t it?"


    "Mother, she is the granddaughter of the old Han family, but this granddaughter is not that granddaughter!"


    Mr. Liang did not understand.


    "Mother, what I want to marry is the granddaughter of the fourth room, Han Yingxue, not Han Yingwan."


    "Ah..." Mr. Liang couldn''t react for a while.


    They got the engagement wrong?


    Han Yingxue has also heard of her. When she saw Han Yingxue before, Han Yingxue was still a fool. Now that she is better, Liang has never seen her.


    However, people have not seen how it is, but it is definitely not as good as Han Yingwan. Han Yingwan''s child, who grew up in the town, must be much better educated than Han Yingxue who grew up in the village.


    "Mother, look back, you should retire this marriage!" Zhao Ziwen said. If he can''t marry Cher, he can''t marry another woman.


    "Ziwen, this marriage has already been agreed, how can it be returned properly?" Liang Shi was a little embarrassed. This countryman takes marriage very seriously and pays attention to integrity. Zhao Ziwen''s eldest uncle is Lizheng, they Or the big family in the village. If this is to be dismissed casually, there is no decent reason. This is not to be gossiped by people, saying that their Zhao family is not honest.


    This girl''s family, if they were dismissed from the marriage, would also be told by others. Naturally, the third room of the old Han family was unwilling.


    "Mother, don''t force me. If I don''t want to marry someone, I won''t touch her when I marry her. Don''t blame me for not continuing the incense for our Zhao family!"


    If is so serious, this is the first time Zhao Ziwen said that he has no choice. If he is not tough, her mother will probably force him to marry Han Yingwan.


    The only person Zhao Ziwen wanted to marry in his life was Han Yingxue. He didn''t like other women and didn''t want to marry them.


    Liang Shi sighed, "Ziwen, I think this girl Wan''er is pretty good, she''s definitely better than that Han Yingxue, one day my mother will take you to take a look, you will be satisfied when you see it, my mother promises You''ll love it for sure."


    "Mother, I have seen Han Yingwan. I want to marry someone, only Han Yingxue. I will never marry other women."


    Seeing Zhao Ziwen''s resolute attitude, Liang Shi also knew Zhao Ziwen''s temperament, and she couldn''t be convinced by his family Ziwen. When I look back, I have to think about the countermeasures, how to tell the third family of the Han family.


    "Okay, Ziwen, my mother doesn''t force you, but my mother has given up this marriage!"


    "Mother, you are so kind!" A bright smile appeared on Zhao Ziwen''s face.


    Mr. Liang shook his head with a wry smile. "Ziwen, mother made something delicious, go eat it!"


    "Okay!" Zhao Ziwen nodded in response.


    "Hey, you child..." Mrs. Liang followed Zhao Ziwen, hoping that nothing would happen when she quit her relatives.

 Chapter 663： washing pigs

    When Han Yingxue''s carriage came back, it was almost noon. Get ready to handle the meal.


    Mr. Zhao has already prepared all the side dishes, and the rice has been washed, so Han Yingxue will cook the vegetables directly in a while.


    Mr. Zhao originally thought of taking care of the meals himself, but he knew about the men who worked at home. Every day I look forward to eating the dishes made by Han Yingxue.


    Compared with Han Yingxue, her craftsmanship is still much worse.


    When Han Yingxue took the pig out of the water, Mr. Zhao frowned because of the stench.


    "Xue''er, this pig is so stinky, why did you bring it back?" Zhao asked.


    Before Han Yingxue could answer, a few younger siblings answered for her first.


    Han Yingwen said: "Mother, sister will use pig water for us to eat!"


    "Yeah, mother, my sister said that pigs can be eaten even if they go into the water!"


    Mr. Zhao stared at the pig in Han Yingxue''s hand in disbelief. Is such a stinky thing really edible?


    "Xue''er, we country folk don''t eat this stuff, so let''s throw it away! It''s stinky! It''s probably a weird smell when you make it."


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Mother, you still don''t believe in my craft?"


    "Haha, my mother still believes in your craftsmanship."


    "That''s it, this pig goes into the water, although it''s not a good thing, but I can make something delicious! Don''t worry!"


    "Okay, the mother is waiting."


    The rice-washing water at home is generally reserved for washing dishes. In this era, there is no detergent. Rice-washing water can remove oil stains, which is just right for washing dishes.


    Han Yingxue brought a pot of rice-washing water, soaked the purchased pig water in rice-washing water or rice soup, then turned the casing over from one end of the intestine, and tore off the oil and impurities inside.


    When was torn, Han Yingxue acted cautiously, because there was a thin film inside that wrapped the oil, so as long as the film was torn off, the oil could be torn off very quickly!


    After tearing off all the grease, rinse it again with warm water. Han Yingxue put in some white vinegar and rubbed his hands repeatedly, rubbing the skin and intestines. The suspension of the intestinal skin came out, and then rinsed with water.


    After cleaning, Han Yingxue added some salt and rubbed repeatedly.


    Salt can not only sterilize but also remove grease. Repeatedly rubbing the surface of pig water can remove grease and suspended matter from pig water.


    Add flour to the washed pig''s water, rub it inside and out to soften it, and then rinse it off with clean water. Finally rinsed again.


    After a lot of work, Mr. Zhao couldn''t help but say, "Xue''er, it''s really troublesome to wash pigs into the water!"


    Han Yingxue nodded and said, "Yeah, pigs are stinky when they go into the water. If they don''t wash them like this, how can they eat them. Mother, if you smell it now, it doesn''t stink."


    Mr. Zhao leaned forward to smell it, and said, "Sure enough, it doesn''t stink!"


    "Haha, mother, only I have a way to keep this pig from stinking when it goes into the water."


    If people in this era can do it, this pig will not be worth a penny or a pound. It''s so cheap.


    In fact, it is also a good thing for pigs to go into the water. What she got back this time is pig intestines, which can be used for braised, stir-fried, and stewed soup.


    It¡¯s just a pity that there is no chili, otherwise, in winter, we will have a pot of large intestine hot pot.


    As for the pig intestines, after cleaning, they can be used to make sausages.


    There were no sausages in this era, probably because the skills of cleaning sausages were not mastered.

 Chapter 664： Braised large intestine

    Looking back, when she marinated some bacon, she could make some sausages by the way.


    The sausage tastes very good too, and it will be sold well as a special dish in the restaurant.


    "Xue''er, what are you going to do with this pig going into the water?" Zhao shi asked curiously.


    Han Yingxue put the washed pig into the house.


    There is no chili, and stir-frying will definitely not work. There is pork ribs stew at noon, and there is no need to stew the large intestine. It can be used for roasting.


    The taste of braised pork intestines is also very good.


    Han Yingxue cut the pig intestines into small pieces and put them on a plate. Put oil in the pot, put **** and garlic, a few rock sugar, and then put the pig intestines and stir fry, and put some soy sauce. After the pan, sprinkle some chopped green onion.


    The pork intestine made from not only smells delicious. It also looks very nice.


    Smelling this fragrance, several people standing in the kitchen wanted to taste it.


    Mr. Zhao was curious about the taste of this pig''s large intestine. After all, the stinky pigs went into the water before, I don''t know how delicious Han Yingxue can make them.


    The owner of the pork gave two catties, so he made a lot of it. Han Yingxue divided it into two plates. One plate is reserved for working men, and the other is for family members.


    Han Yingxue saw that several people seemed to be very greedy, so he greeted a few people with chopsticks to have a taste.


    "Xue''er, I''ll have a taste too." Zhao shi said a little embarrassed.


    "Mother, let me feed you!" Han Yingwu took one from the plate and put it in Zhao''s mouth.


    Zhao''s face smiled reassuringly, her family''s Ying Wu was really sensible.


    After tasting the pig''s large intestine, Mr. Zhao couldn''t help nodding his head and complimenting: "Xue''er, this pig doesn''t stink at all. It tastes really good and strong."


    "Of course, mother, you have to see who made this pig into the water!"


    "My Cher is the best!"


    "Mother, you can eat more if you like. Next time I go to town, I''ll buy more. It''s not expensive anyway."


    "Good good!"


    "Sister, I also like to eat, and I will eat a lot in the future!" Han Yingwu said with a small face.


    "Okay, my sister will cook it for you!"


    "Thank you sister!"


    Han Yingxue then fried several other dishes. I bought two jins of pork, braised some, and made some steamed pork.


    There are still a lot of potatoes left at home. When steaming the noodles and steaming the meat, Han Yingxue cut the potatoes into pieces and placed them at the bottom with the meat on top. When steaming, the broth of the meat will flow down, and the potato will also have a little meaty taste, which tastes better.


    These dishes are not often eaten by men who come to work at home.


    A pound of pork ribs, stewed a lot of soup, put a big bowl on the table, and the rest was reserved for Mrs. Zhao.


    At noon, Mrs. Zhao served a large bowl of pork rib soup and stewed meat.


    In the evening, you can make soup and cook noodles for Mrs. Zhao.


    The men who had been working came back and saw the pig intestines on the table.


    Wang Shitou pointed to the pig''s large intestine on the table and asked, "Snow girl, what are you doing? I haven''t seen it before. It smells good."


    "Uncle Stone, have a taste!"


    Wang Shitou just smiled when he saw Han Yingxue, but he didn''t say what it was. I am more curious. Holding chopsticks, took a bite, and put it in his mouth.


    "Delicious!" Wang Shitou said.

 Chapter 665： Mrs. Han wants pork liver

    Several other men listened and couldn''t wait to taste it.


    "It tastes really good, haha, girl Xue, you really know how to get these fresh things for us to eat!" Liu Kun said with a smile.


    "This is not something new!" Han Yingxue said.


    "Oh?"


    "This thing, you have all seen it!"


    A few men stared at the pig intestines on the plate, unable to figure out what kind of good things were made.


    "Girl Xue, don''t sell the lawsuit, just tell us!" Wang Shitou urged.


    "Uncle Stone, this is made by pigs going into the water. Say, have you seen it before!"


    "The pig goes into the water..." Several men were stunned, looking like they couldn''t believe it.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Girl Xue, are you lying to us? This pig is so stinky, how could it be so delicious?"


    "That''s right, I haven''t seen anyone cooking with pigs!"


    "Haha, don''t you believe it either!" Zhao shi walked out of the kitchen with a smile and said, "I didn''t believe it at first, how could this pig be eaten in water, I only believed it when Snow Girl made it!"


    "It''s really made by pigs!"


    "Snow girl, what method did you use to keep the pigs from stinks?"


    Several men were even more curious.


    This is the first time I heard that such delicious food can be made from pig water.


    tasted, but not smelly at all.


    Han Yingxue sold a lawsuit and said, "The secret cannot be leaked. Looking back, I still need to use this pig to get rich!"


    Several men laughed heartily.


    is estimated to be Snow Girl''s unique secret recipe. Since she was going to make a fortune with this recipe, she naturally wouldn''t tell them. However, being able to eat this thing today is also an eye-opener for them.


    Liu came back bumping the ox cart, feeling that his body was about to fall apart. It was this Han Yingxue, who had a carriage at home, but didn''t even take her for a ride.


    Stingy, thinking about her makes me angry.


    Liu entered the house with a basket on his back, and was immediately stared at by Mrs. Han.


    Mrs. Han saw the pork and liver in Liu''s basket and shouted, "Second daughter-in-law, you bought so many good things in the street!"


    Liu smiled and said, "Mother, it''s nothing. Yingjie wants to eat meat, so I''ll buy a pound and come back."


    Liu said, and covered the pork in the basket, for fear that Mrs. Han would take it away.


    Mrs. Han knew that the second daughter-in-law was stingy, and the pork was definitely not available, but there was some pig liver in the second daughter-in-law''s basket.


    Mrs. Han said: "Second daughter-in-law, your sister-in-law is not in good health, so you have to eat something good to make up your body. I saw that you bought a lot. You cut half a catty of pork liver for me, and I will burn some pork liver. Soup for your sister-in-law!"


    Mrs. Han is a lover of her daughter. Han Caiying almost had a miscarriage. Although she was rescued and the child was saved, her body was still very weak. Just when you need to make up your body. But my family didn''t have that much money, so I couldn''t eat meat every day.


    "Mother, Ju''er''s father is also weak. He bleed so much last time, so he needs to replenish the blood. This pig liver is prepared for Ju''er''s father." Liu Shi said.


    Mrs. Han snorted coldly, knowing that Mrs. Liu was unwilling to give it.


    "I''m not asking you to give me all the pork liver, you just give me half a catty. Half a catty is not enough for the second child? Besides, didn''t you buy pork?" Mrs. Han said displeased.

 Chapter 666： Liu wants to live separately

    "Mother, what''s this pound of pork? Ying Jie can eat it alone. Ju''er''s father is not healthy. I saw that silly girl bought two pounds of meat and a pound of pork ribs back! Mother, you Go to the silly girl, there are many silly girls there!"


    Mrs. Han gave Liu a blank look. This stinky mother-in-law, she didn''t want to give it, and even encouraged her to find Han Yingxue.


    She and Han Yingxue are at odds. If they really look for them, they will be scolded.


    "Your sister-in-law was pushed by you to be like this, you mother-in-law, you can''t bear to give half a catty of pig liver, your conscience was eaten by a dog?" Mrs. Han scolded.


    Liu pouted.


    These are all separated, and the food is also separated, so she doesn''t need to give anything to Mrs. Han. Besides, didn''t the other people in the room not give it? Why do you ask her for pork liver?


    This pig liver is a good thing, she bought it for six cents! Right now, the family has sold one mu of paddy fields, paid back Mrs. Han''s money, and bought Piggy. There is not much left, so I bought rice again today. In autumn, I have to send Han Yingjie to the school, and then I will have no money.


    If you don¡¯t give Mrs. Han half a catty of pork liver today, Mrs. Han will definitely scold her!


    Liu Shi was unhappy in his heart, so he cut half a catty of pork liver with a knife and gave it to Mrs. Han.


    After getting the pig liver, Mrs. Han was a little satisfied.


    Liu entered the room, sat down on the bedside unhappy, and said to the second child of the Han family: "Your mother is really good. Ask her to borrow money, and I won''t give us a single piece. I''ll buy it now. I''m so embarrassed to ask me for something!"


    The more Liu Shi thought about it, the more angry he became, why would he bully her? How come the four rooms are so happy and carefree, and her mother doesn''t ask for something to come back.


    "Alright, alright, what are you and my mother called?" The second child of the Han family said indifferently.


    Liu''s heart was full of sighs, but now that he heard the second child of the Han family say this, he felt even more unhappy.


    "If I say how you talk, I know you''re helping your mother! You are a useless bastard, and you don''t know how to help your daughter-in-law!" Liu scolded.


    "What am I being useless for, why can''t I help you?" The second child of the Han family replied.


    "Then your mother took half a catty of pig liver, you don''t think you have anything to do!"


    "My mother will take it as soon as she takes it, then what can I do? It''s not like you don''t know my mother''s temperament. If you don''t give it, you can make trouble with us!"


    "I don''t care!" Liu started to play around. "You can''t bully people like that!"


    "Mother Ju''er, we are living together now, there is no way we can do it. When Yingjie goes to school, we can get a title and become a high-ranking official. By then, won''t we have money? Maybe we will If we can live in the city, no matter how bad it is, we can build a big house by ourselves. When the time comes, wouldn¡¯t it be better not to live with our parents?¡±


    The second child of the Han family said this, and Liu''s breath eased a little. Mainly, there is a little hope for the future.


    Ju''er''s father is right, her family Yingjie may be the person who makes a lot of money in the future. She doesn''t have to live with her parents at that time. What''s good, her mother won''t see it, so it doesn''t matter. For Mrs. Han.


    Liu''s desire to live separately from Mrs. Han is getting stronger and stronger.


    Han Yingxue''s family built a new house, Liu also knew. The four rooms are still the best, they are far apart, there are many good things, and there is no need to be worried by the old lady Han.

 Chapter 667： Expect Han Yingjie to be a high official

    "Father Ju''er, if we have money, we will build a bigger house than the fourth sister-in-law''s house, which will definitely make everyone in the village envied. The most important thing is to compare the fourth sister-in-law and the others!" Liu Shi said .


    "Our fourth sister-in-law''s house has ten rooms, right? It''s estimated that such a big room will cost a lot of money!" The second child of the Han family sighed.


    "Yingjie in our family is making money, are you afraid that we won''t have enough money to build a few more rooms? They build ten rooms, we will build fifteen rooms, anyway, let''s compare their limelight!"


    "Well, Yingjie earns a lot of money, and we can build any size house. I heard that the fourth sister-in-law''s house is almost finished, right? Have you gone to see?"


    "Look, it''s almost finished! It''s just that the beams are not up. This new house, if the beams are up and the tiles are built, it is estimated that it will be able to live in! Humph! What the **** have these four rooms gone? Luckily, it developed all of a sudden."


    Liu''s words are a bit sour.


    The second child of the Han family comforted, "It''s the family''s business to be prosperous. Waiting for our Yingjie to become an official in the future, we can really prosper!"


    Mrs Liu nodded, her face was full of sadness, but she suddenly smiled again.


    Han Yingjie just came back from playing outside.


    As soon as Mrs. Liu saw Han Yingjie, she pulled Han Yingjie and said, "Come on, dear son, come to my mother''s side!"


    "Mother, what are you doing?"


    Mrs Liu rubbed Han Yingjie''s cheek, and then with a snort, he kissed Han Yingjie''s face.


    "Mother, what are you doing, why are you kissing me?" Han Yingjie frowned in disgust.


    "My dear son, my mother bought pork today, and I will cook it for you later!"


    Han Yingjie''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard that there was meat to eat.


    "Does mother have meat to eat?"


    "Yes, my mother bought you pork from the town today. You can eat more later!"


    Han Yingjie also hadn''t eaten pork for several days, so he licked the corner of his mouth. He urged: "Mother, then hurry up and make it for me!"


    "Okay, mother, I''ll go make it for you!" Liu hurriedly entered the kitchen and started cooking, making Han Ying cry and beat him.


    After the meal was ready, Mrs. Liu served Han Yingjie like an emperor.


    "Come on, Yingjie. Eat more meat, grow taller, and have the strength to read in the future!" Liu said, and put some meat on the plate into Han Yingjie''s bowl.


    Han Yingjie didn''t say anything, just lowered his head to cook the rice.


    "Ying Jie, is your mother treating you well?" Liu Shi asked with a smile.


    "Yeah!" Han Yingjie responded.


    He didn''t even look at Liu, he took a piece of meat and put it in his mouth.


    "Hey, Ying Jie, your mother is the best to you. You have to study hard in the future, try to be admitted to fame, and become a high-ranking official. In this way, you will be able to earn big money. Then, you can let me and your father. Live a good life..." Liu Shi muttered, and began to look forward to the future.


    Han Yingjie frowned, "Mother, eat as soon as you eat, what are you talking about, it''s really annoying!"


    Being so disgusted by Han Yingjie, Liu Shi was not angry, he smiled shyly, and immediately served Han Yingjie another dish. "Come on, Yingjie, mother is not talking, you can eat more!"


    Liu swallowed his saliva and saved his mouth for Han Yingjie to eat.


    Han Yingju saw that Han Yingjie was eating meat non-stop, so she also picked up chopsticks to pick up a piece of meat in the bowl and tasted it, but was shot by Liu Shi.

 Chapter 668： Incompetent bungler

    "Just a little meat for your brother to eat!"


    Han Yingju was a little unhappy. "Mother, I only ate two pieces of such a big bowl of meat, but Ying Jie has eaten so much, why can''t I eat another piece?"


    Mrs Liu scolded, "You **** girl, you''re a good eater. You know how to rob your brother! You are going to get married in the future and lose money. Can you compare with your brother? Besides, after Yingjie, what you want to do is to do it. People of high officials, now naturally want to eat more."


    Han Yingju reluctantly retracted his chopsticks and bowed his head to eat angrily.


    Her mother is really partial, if there is something good, she knows to give it to his brother.


    Still thinking of Han Yingjie as a high official?


    Han Yingju turned away from Han Yingjie, others didn''t know, she didn''t know Han Yingjie yet. My little brother went out to play, delicious, stupid to death, her mother also expected Han Yingjie to be able to read a good book, if possible, she might as well read it! She must read better than Han Yingjie!


    ¡­


    Mrs. Han got half a catty of pork liver, so she came out with Luo Yaer to cook quickly, and then made pork liver soup for Han Caiying to drink.


    Royal took the pork liver at his will, "Okay, milk, I''ll do it now!"


    Pork liver Royal had done it before, but when she cut it, Royal started to feel sick.


    She was pregnant. When a woman was in her first three months, she was so overjoyed. Now when she encounters greasy and **** things, Royal will vomit.


    Enduring the discomfort, Royal made the pork liver.


    When was about to deliver it to Han Caiying, he felt sick again, and the pork liver soup in his hand suddenly fell to the ground.


    Royal stared blankly at the ground. This time it was miserable, and the pig liver soup was splashed. It is estimated that Mrs. Han scolded some.


    Mrs. Han happened to come over to the kitchen to see if the pork liver soup was ready, and saw the long noodles with the pork liver soup splashed by Royal.


    Mrs. Han suddenly got angry. This little **** really has more success than failure, a good bowl of pork liver soup, just because she lost it!


    This little **** needs to teach her a lesson!


    Mrs. Han rushed into the kitchen, facing Luo Ya''er''s face, and greeted with a slap, "You little bitch, you are really amazing, do you think you can''t afford to break the bowl on purpose, so that your sister-in-law can''t eat? "


    "Milk...I don''t have..."


    "I said no, you are really good, good, this can be broken!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "What''s the use of my old Han family marrying you back, and I spent thirty taels of silver in vain!"


    Mrs. Han is completely inverting black and white, but she didn''t realize it herself.


    Royal''s arm was twisted several times by Mrs. Han.


    He was beaten badly by Han Yingxiao every day, and his body was injured a lot. Now, he was beaten even more seriously.


    Luo Ya''er stood in grievance and did not dare to cry, for fear that if she started crying, she would be scolded even worse by Mrs. Han.


    "Useless things, I''ll give you a meal every day!" The more she thought about it, the more angry she became.


    Pig liver soup, a good bowl of pig liver soup is gone!


    Alas, her Yingzi''s body is not good, and she needs pig liver soup to make up.


    Mrs. Han stared at the pork liver soup on the ground. The soup was gone, but the pork liver was still there. Reluctant to throw it away, Mrs. Han squatted down, picked up the pig liver on the ground, and prepared to put it in the water to wash it. Rinse it clean and eat it. This pork liver is very nourishing.


    "Milk, let me help you pick it up!" Luo Ya''er said.

 Chapter 669： In Han Yingqings mouth

    Mrs. Han did not object, Luo Yaer squatted down and began to pick up the pork liver on the ground. Accidentally, the finger was cut by the broken bowl, and the bright red writing was left out.


    Mrs. Han didn''t feel sorry for Luo Ya''er, but felt that the blood from Luo Ya''er had contaminated the pig''s liver, making the pig''s liver uneatable.


    "What are you helping? You are helping. I have never seen you so useless! My old Han family has a granddaughter-in-law like you, and it has been bad for eight lifetimes!" Mrs. Han scolded.


    "Milk, I''m sorry..."


    "Go away, go away¡ª" Mrs. Han pushed Luo Ya''er, and Luo Ya''er sat down on the ground.


    Mrs. Han didn''t care about Luo Ya''er. After picking up the pig liver, she got a little water, cleaned it again, and brought it to the house, ready to eat it for Han Caiying.


    As soon as Han Yingqing came back, he saw Luo Ya''er sitting on the kitchen floor.


    Han Yingqing rushed into the house and helped Luo Yaer up.


    "Ya''er, are you all right?" Han Yingqing asked nervously.


    Just now the two of them touched each other intimately. Except for Han Yingxiao, Luo Ya''er had never been touched by any other man, so when Han Yingqing touched her, Luo Ya''er''s body and heart trembled.


    Royal blushed and shook her head.


    "It''s okay, you see your fingers are bleeding!" Han Yingqing saw Luo Ya''er''s fingers bleeding out, and quickly picked up Luo Ya''er''s hand, holding Luo Ya''er''s bleeding finger in his mouth.


    "Ya''er, why are you so careless?" Han Yingqing asked with a frown.


    Royal''s face turned even redder. With the fingers in Han Yingqing''s mouth, a strange feeling flowed all over the body.


    Royal wanted to pull her finger out, but Han Yingqing grabbed her and couldn''t pull it back.


    "Don''t move, the wound has to be bandaged." Han Yingqing said.


    Royal was stiff and motionless, allowing Han Yingqing to tear off the clothes on her body and wrap her in cloth strips.


    Royal looked at Han Yingqing quietly, seeing his face being bandaged seriously, his eyes were full of worry.


    Han Yingqing''s appearance is handsome and handsome, especially with a scholarly atmosphere.


    Royal''s heart was beating non-stop, and there was a very strange feeling in her heart.


    The fingertips are warm, and the heart is also warm.


    Han Yingqing bandaged Luo Ya''er''s fingers, smiled, and said, "Ya''er, that''s it! Be careful, don''t let this finger get wet."


    Royal was silent for a while. How could it be possible that his hands were not wet? The clothes and dishes at home are all washed by her.


    Her sister-in-law is now lying on the bed again. She didn''t wash herself before, and it is even more impossible to wash now. She can''t let Mrs. Han wash it.


    "What''s the matter, Ya''er?" Han Yingqing asked with concern.


    "No...nothing..." Royal pulled out a smile.


    Han Yingqing reads a lot, but he is not a nerd either. Seeing Luo Ya''er like this, it is obvious that she has something on her mind.


    Han Yingqing comforted, "Ya''er, it''s alright, I''m here, I''ll talk to my grandparents when I''m back. Let them stop telling you to do things."


    Royal was a little moved. It was nice to be cared about in this family.


    "No...No, I''m fine!"


    Han Yingqing sighed, feeling a little distressed for Luo Ya''er.


    He is also very clear about his mother. Although he has not lived with Mrs. Han for a long time, he also knows how Mrs. Han is.

 Chapter 670： Ying Qing is back

    I want to come here on weekdays, his grandmother always instructs Royal to do things.


    Royal is still pregnant, so she should have a good rest. Such household chores, they can bear a little more, they will bear a little more.


    The two were alone in the kitchen. Although there was no adultery, Royal felt guilty for a while.


    Afraid that when someone came in, she would say that she had an affair with Han Yingqing.


    Han Yingqing is her husband''s brother, if someone misunderstands them, he will definitely be sprayed to death.


    "I...I continue to cook, and I will be back from working in the fields later..." Luo Ya''er lowered her head and whispered.


    "Okay..." Han Yingqing nodded.


    "Brother, you can go out too, I''ll be busy alone!" Luo Ya''er smiled.


    Han Yingqing frowned.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Ya''er, let me set the fire for you, let''s work together a little faster!"


    Royal Nuonuo nodded.


    Han Yingqing squatted in front of the stove and started to burn the fire.


    After the lunch was cooked, the two of them brought the food to the dining table together.


    Mrs. Han saw Han Yingqing come back.


    Mrs. Han treats Han Yingqing quite well. After all, Han Yingqing is a scholar. This countryman has some respect for scholars.


    "Grandma~" Han Yingqing shouted, but he didn''t have much enthusiasm.


    Han Yingqing complained a little about Mrs. Han. She didn''t know why Mrs. Han had the heart to let her work when she saw Luo Ya''er''s body like a graceful figure.


    "Yingqing, why did you come back today?" Mrs. Han asked with a smile.


    "The school has a day off, so I''ll come back and have a look... Look at the second brother..." Han Yingqing blushed slightly when asked.


    Only he knew that he was lying. He came back this time to see Royal.


    He was in the town on weekdays, so he was very worried about Luo Ya''er''s body condition, afraid that she was tired or something happened. After returning this time, he was even more worried about Royal.


    With her milk like this, Royal has to suffer a lot in their house.


    "Look at Ying Xiao? He still looks half-dead, lying in the house every day, not afraid that his hands and feet will rot."


    "Uh..." Han Yingqing was stunned.


    "Brother, since Ying Xiao was injured, it hasn''t gotten better, but it hasn''t gotten worse, don''t worry!" Luo Ya''er said,


    How about Han Yingxiao, he is not worried at all. It''s just that Han Yingxiao is not doing well, and he still stays in the country, will he still bully Luo Ya''er?


    As long as his younger brother is still alive, Luo Ya''er will suffer even more.


    The old lady Han gave Luo Ya''er a blank look. She couldn''t work, and she talked a lot.


    The dishes on the table were just set, and Father Han also came back from working in the fields.


    Although it is much better than the big summer day, it is almost noon and the sun is shining outside, and it is still too hot. Father Han''s back was soaked with sweat.


    "Yeah, Yingqing is back!" Father Han greeted with a smile when he saw Han Yingqing.


    With Han Yingxiao''s comparison, Father Han likes Han Yingqing even more. Not only because Han Yingqing is a scholar, but also because Han Yingqing is very polite and sensible. At least this grandson won''t cause trouble everywhere, and he''s not like the second child of the Han family, who is delicious and lazy.


    Father Han entered the room, sat down, took off the hat on his head and fanned it.


    "Master~" Han Yingqing also called out kindly.


    "Master, drink tea!" Luo Ya''er handed over a cup of herbal tea.

 Chapter 671： looks like a good match

    "Okay!" Father Han took over with a smile.


    After a cup of herbal tea, one feels much more relaxed.


    See Luo Ya''er and Han Yingqing together now. I sighed inwardly. These two seem to be a perfect match. Alas, it''s a pity, such a good child as Ya''er was ruined by Ying Xiao, how wonderful it would be to marry Ying Qing!


    "Ying Qing, why are you back today? Grandpa hasn''t seen you for a long time!"


    "Master, let me see the second brother!"


    Father Han nodded.


    His eldest grandson, although very good, but unfortunately he is in the town on weekdays and has no time to come back to see them. If Ying Xiao was not seriously injured, it is estimated that Ying Qing would not come back.


    "That kid Ying Xiao, he deserves it!" Father Han thought about Han Yingxiao and snorted coldly.


    "Old man, what are you talking about, why are you talking about your grandson like that?" Mrs. Han rushed out angrily.


    "I''m not wrong, Ying Xiao could have been made like that if he hadn''t caused trouble everywhere? He just didn''t have a long memory, so he was taught a lesson!"


    Father Han felt very embarrassed when he thought that Han Yingxiao had been smashed with chrysanthemums. Fortunately, this happened in the town, and it has not been reported back to the village, otherwise, he would still have an old face hanging around in the village.


    "Master, let''s stop talking, let''s eat quickly!" Han Yingqing was afraid that Father Han and Granny Han would start shouting, so he changed the subject.


    "Okay, okay, I''m a little hungry after eating." Father Han said.


    Although I just went to the fields to weed and did not pump water, I am still tired. Maybe I am old and my body is not as capable as before.


    The dishes at noon are all simple dishes from the countryside, such as cold cucumbers, roasted green beans, water spinach...


    But Royal''s craftsmanship is good, and the taste is still very good.


    Han Yingqing took a sip, and Ya''er made it delicious, much better than his mother''s.


    "Master, milk, you eat first, I''ll go feed Ying Xiao!" Luo Ya''er said.


    Royal took a bowl, filled a big bowl of rice, and packed a lot of dishes, and sent it to Han Yingxiao.


    Han Yingqing frowned. "Master, does Ya''er deliver meals to Ying Xiao every day?"


    "Yeah, Ying Xiao can''t get out of bed, so he has to eat. Ya''er is taking care of him these days, it''s hard work for that child." Father Han said.


    Han Yingqing felt that he was not feeling well. His younger brother is just a scumbag, why did he marry such a good girl, and why let this Ya''er take care of him like this?


    A girl like Ya''er was married to hurt her, not to make her act like a servant, what to do, but also to serve a scumbag!


    Mrs. Han snorted coldly and said, "Isn''t it right for that little **** to serve Ying Xiao? Otherwise, what''s the use of marrying back?"


    Father Han glared at Mrs. Han, she called Luo Ya''er a little **** every day, and did not treat Luo Ya''er as her grandson-in-law at all.


    Han Yingqing was also a little angry, not knowing why his grandmother said so for granted.


    "Honey, Ya''er is pregnant, don''t let her do too many things in the future, it will be bad if there is any accident!" Han Yingqing said.


    "What could be unexpected? This country''s daughter-in-law is not that expensive, so what if she does more? She is still pregnant. If her belly is getting bigger, will I still want my old wife to serve her?" Too talkative.

 Chapter 672： Yaer, come with me

    Han Yingqing didn''t know where Mrs. Han got so many fallacies.


    It''s no wonder that Ya''er looks a lot more haggard than the last time she saw him. With a grandmother like him, it''s weird to be better.


    "Milk, how can you say that."


    "What did I say? Are you talking nonsense? I said Ying Qing, aren''t you also fascinated by that little **** Hu Meizi, so you speak for her. Ying Xiao doesn''t hurt his daughter-in-law, but you hurt him for him. It''s gone!"


    Han Yingqing''s face immediately turned red.


    "Milk¡­¡­"


    Is he that obvious? It was seen by Mrs. Han.


    Han Yingqing felt a little guilty, but he did it himself, he just hoped that Luo Ya''er would not be misunderstood. At that time, the gossip that Luo Ya''er seduced him came out, and Luo Ya''er''s reputation was not good.


    Father Han knocked on the table and chopsticks, with a dark face, "I said what are you talking about? Is Ya''er''s child that kind of person? Go, lose the face of our old Han family!"


    Mrs. Han was beaten, she pouted, but did not speak. In my heart, I hated Royal even more.


    Han Yingqing finished eating with a sullen head, and Luo Ya''er also fed Han Yingxiao.


    After lunch, Mrs. Han and Dad Han went to the house to rest, leaving Han Yingqing and Luo Ya''er alone.


    "Ya''er, I''ll help you clean up together!" Han Yingqing said.


    "I''ll do it myself!" Royal whispered.


    "I''m coming! Let''s get together, pack up quickly!"


    Royal nodded in agreement, not daring to look at Han Yingqing.


    "Daughter-in-law Ying Xiao, go wash the sheets for me this afternoon!" Mrs. Han tore a sheet from the house and threw it to Luo Ya''er.


    The sheet was Han Caiying sleeping with some blood on it.


    "good!"


    Royal picked up the sheets and put them in the tub.


    Han Yingqing on the side of really couldn''t stand it any longer. "Honey, why do you keep letting Ya''er do this and that?"


    "What''s wrong with me asking her to do something? She eats rice at home every day, can''t she do something? Besides, is it difficult for my wife to wash this sheet?"


    Han Yingqing endured the anger in his heart, knowing that he would not be able to compete with Mrs. Han.


    It''s just that he really felt wronged and worthless for Royal.


    "Brother, I''m fine..." Royal pulled Han Yingqing''s sleeve.


    Han Yingqing was able to protect her, she was very moved, so she didn''t want Han Yingqing to have any disputes with Mrs. Han.


    After the old lady Han left, Han Yingqing said, "Ya''er, why don''t you come with me!"


    Han Yingqing was stunned.


    "where to?"


    "go with¡­¡­"


    Han Yingqing originally thought about running away, taking her and fleeing far away, and no one would be able to bully her again.


    But, what reason does he have to say? Say he likes her?


    She is his brother''s daughter-in-law, and ethically, he should not covet her. He eloped with her, which would only make her wronged, scolded and cast aside. In addition, Luo Ya''er is also pregnant and can''t stand the fatigue of the boat and car, so she needs to take care of her body with peace of mind. He also had no money on hand, and it was impossible to give her a decent life.


    Han Yingqing felt very helpless at this moment.


    He needs to become stronger, he needs to get famous, and no matter how bad he is, he has to get a scholar. In this way, if one day, if it is possible for him and Luo Yaer, he can also give her a good life, so that she will not suffer.

 Chapter 673： Good man Han Yingqing

    "Big brother, you care about Ya''er, Ya''er is very happy..." Luo Ya''er said a little shyly, "However, we can''t go there, thank you brother for your kindness."


    "I''m sorry, I was abrupt..."


    "Your finger is injured, let me wash it for you, leave it all to me!"


    "No, no, this is a woman''s job, I can do it myself."


    "Then, I''ll wash the dishes, you''ll wash the sheets, okay, we''re the same."


    "This¡­¡­"


    "It''s decided like this, don''t shirk me." Han Yingqing was a bit domineering.


    After Han Yingqing finished speaking, he packed up the dishes and went into the kitchen.


    Luo Ya''er stared blankly at the back of Han Yingqing''s departure, only to think that this man was unusually tall and majestic.


    Why, she did not marry Han Yingqing, but Han Yingxiao.


    Royal sighed deeply, she couldn''t think about Han Yingqing anymore.


    Their ethical relationship does not allow them to be together. She also feels that she is not worthy of a considerate and warm man like Han Yingqing. Her broken body has been ruined, and she is not worthy of anyone.


    Royal took out a basin of water and soaked the sheets in the wooden basin.


    The sheets were stained with blood, which was difficult to wash, and the house soap was almost used up. Washing a sheet is no longer enough.


    Royal went to the fifth house of the Han family, and they happened to have eaten too.


    "Meier!" Royal called out.


    "Second sister-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    "Do you still have saponins in your house, can you give me some?"


    "I have it, I will get it for you!" Han Yingmei said.


    "Second sister-in-law for you!" After Han Yingmei got the soap, she handed it to Luo Ya''er.


    "Thank you Mel."


    "Second-daughter-in-law, why are you and I being polite? By the way, are you going to do the laundry just after dinner?" Han Yingmei asked.


    "No, the milk made me wash the sheets."


    Han Yingmei''s reaction was similar to Han Yingqing''s. Her milk is still not human! Her second sister-in-law was pregnant, so she was left to do all the work.


    "Meier, I''ll go first." Luo Ya''er smiled bitterly.


    "Mother, the second sister-in-law is really pitiful!" Han Yingmei walked over to Mrs Pan and pouted.


    Pan shook his head helplessly. Said: "When we didn''t split up, wasn''t it the same? Your second cousin is a hard-working child, and we can''t help much."


    Han Yingmei thought about how she and his mother were like Luo Yaer before. Anyway, her milk is specializing in picking soft persimmons. Now that the family is separated, life really shouldn''t be too easy.


    "Meier, it will always be fine in the future, don''t worry too much." Pan shi persuaded.


    "Yeah!" Han Yingmei nodded. Hope so.


    Royal squatted on the ground, scrubbing the sheets.


    The blood on the took a lot of effort to wash it off.


    After washing, my body was a little sore. Luo Ya''er stood up, her eyes darkened, and when she almost fell, Han Yingqing put her arms around Luo Ya''er''s waist and supported her.


    "Ya''er, what''s wrong with you, are you alright?" Han Yingqing asked with concern.


    Fortunately, he washed the dishes and came out, otherwise Royal might have fallen to the ground.


    "No...it''s okay..." Luo Ya''er blushed and separated a little distance from Han Yingqing.


    Han Yingqing also smiled awkwardly.


    "I just squatted for too long, and it got dark in front of me when we came together. It''s okay, it''s all right now!" said Luo Ya''er.

 Chapter 674： Han Yingqing teaches Han Yingxiao a lesson

    Han Yingqing was still worried about Luo Ya''er.


    must be too weak and not good, that''s why it is like this. She really can''t do much of this kind of work.


    "Brother, if you''re okay, just go to the house and rest, I''m fine, don''t worry about me!" Roja said with a smile.


    "I''ll help you dry the sheets."


    "No, no, I''ll do it myself!"


    Royal quickly picked up the sheet in the basin, and skillfully hung it on the clothesline.


    Looking at Luo Ya''er''s thin and weak back, Han Yingqing felt uncomfortable.


    When Royal was drying the clothes, the sleeves of the clothes slipped down, revealing her white and tender arms.


    Han Yingqing couldn''t help but take a few more glances, Luo Ya''er''s skin is really good.


    Taking a closer look, there are many scars on Luo Ya''er''s arm, some are blue and some are purple, it looks like they were twisted out by someone.


    "Ya''er, who did it on your arm?" Han Yingqing asked.


    Royal put down his sleeves, pulled out a smile and said, "I accidentally made it myself."


    Actually, the scars on this arm were partly caused by Han Yingxiao and partly by Mrs. Han.


    "Ya''er, don''t lie to me, did Ying Xiao get it?"


    "..." Royal lowered her head and said nothing.


    This beast!


    Han Yingqing clenched his fists and rushed into Han Yingxiao''s house.


    This beast has to teach him a good lesson. On weekdays, Han Yingxiao was the youngest son, and he was so spoiled by his parents that he had never been educated well enough to make his temperament like this.


    It is said that the eldest brother is the father, and it is no big deal if he teaches and teaches his younger brother.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    Royal followed nervously.


    Han Yingqing rushed into the room, Han Yingxiao had eaten and lay down to sleep.


    Actually, it wasn''t that Han Yingxiao couldn''t get out of bed, but after this incident, he wanted not to go anywhere or move.


    This man was abolished, it was already a big enough insult, and he was even slapped with chrysanthemums.


    Anyway, he, Han Yingxiao, can''t get along in town, so he can only stay in the countryside.


    Of course, everyone in the family knew about this, so he pretended to be sick and lay in bed, and he didn''t need to see his family.


    After Han Yingqing rushed in, he grabbed Han Yingxiao''s collar and slapped Han Yingxiao''s face.


    Han Yingxiao was suddenly woken up by a fan.


    Damn, someone beat him!


    Han Yingxiao spit.


    When he looked up, what he saw turned out to be his eldest brother, Han Yingqing.


    Han Yingxiao was suddenly annoyed, his elder brother had never hit him, how could he come and slap him well, it really hurt him.


    "You have a sick mind, did I provoke you?" Han Yingxiao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "You bastard, I will teach you a good lesson today!" Han Yingqing rushed up.


    His brain is really sick. He beats and scolds him again, and now he wants to teach him a lesson!


    Han Yingxiao didn''t pretend that he couldn''t get out of bed, and went straight to Han Yingqing.


    Han Yingxiao has been in the gang since he was a child, and Han Yingqing is just a weak scholar, so Han Yingqing is much worse than Han Yingxiao in this skill.


    Han Yingqing, who was eager to teach Han Yingxiao a lesson, was suddenly beaten down by Han Yingxiao.


    "Don''t fight, stop fighting!" Luo Ya''er saw Han Yingxiao''s fist greeted Han Yingqing, and hurried up to persuade him.


    "Go away¡ª" Han Yingxiao gave Luo Ya''er a push.

 Chapter 675： Give ten taels of silver and leave

    Luo Ya''er was pushed to the ground again, and she could only watch Han Yingqing be beaten blind and anxious, but couldn''t help a little.


    It''s all her fault. If it wasn''t for her, Han Yingqing would not have come to trouble Han Yingxiao, and he would not have been beaten. It''s all her fault, it''s all her fault!


    Han Yingqing was also punched twice in the face, and Han Yingxiao returned.


    Han Yingxiao grabbed Han Yingqing''s chin and asked, "I said eldest brother, you are fine, why did you come to trouble me, I didn''t invite you to mess with you!"


    "You bastard, why did you beat Ya''er."


    "Ya''er..." Han Yingqing gave a strange laugh. "Brother, you are so kind!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "It''s none of your business for me to teach my daughter-in-law. My parents didn''t come to take care of me. I want you to take care of me!" Han Yingxiao said a little upset.


    Han Yingxiao said, his fierce eyes swept to Luo Ya''er again.


    This little **** is really capable, so many people help her!


    Royal shrank her neck, a little scared.


    As soon as the door was closed at night, Han Yingxiao beat her as much as she wanted, and she didn''t dare to go out and complain. Any pain can only be swallowed in the stomach.


    "Han Yingxiao, let me go!" Han Yingqing struggled.


    Han Yingxiao still sat on Han Yingqing''s body and said with a smile, "Didn''t you teach me a lesson?"


    "You bastard, you know what a hero you are when you beat a woman."


    "What if I just hit a woman?"


    "Beast, beast!"


    "Haha, I''m happy!"


    Han Yingqing was quite helpless, he really wanted to take Luo Ya''er away, but he couldn''t. If only Han Yingxiao could be sent away now.


    Since Han Yingxiao can beat him, it means that his body is healed.


    "Ying Xiao, isn''t it uncomfortable for you to shrink in the village every day?"


    "Where can I go? In town? To shame?"


    "Then you go to Kyoto, no one knows you, come over again!"


    Han Yingqing''s words moved Han Yingxiao.


    Han Yingxiao rolled his eyes, it would be good if he really went to Kyoto. No one knows him, and no one knows his scandal.


    But if you go to Kyoto now, don''t you want to starve to death? There is no one on him, how can he hang around in Kyoto. Anyway, a little money, last a while, and then let him have a place to stay in Kyoto, and then slowly mix it?


    "It''s easy to say, why am I going to Kyoto? Go there and wait to die?" Han Yingxiao gave Han Yingqing a blank look. "I know, you two are just looking forward to my death, and then you can be together, right? Adulterer ******** Luo Ya''er bowed her head with a guilty conscience, although she really has nothing to do with Han Yingqing.


    Han Yingqing was a little anxious.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, saying I can, but you can''t say that about Ya''er!" Han Yingqing maintained.


    "Alright, alright!" Han Yingxiao rushed, "You really want to be together, I have no objection, anyway, a daughter-in-law is optional to me. But..."


    Han Yingxiao smiled sinisterly, and said, "Brother, you have a lot of private money for so many years, right? If you have private money, if you can get 10 taels of silver, give it to me, I promise to get away from it. Yes, do whatever you want!"


    "Han Yingxiao, what nonsense are you talking about, Ya''er and I are innocent!"


    "I don''t care if you are innocent or not, anyway, if you can get me 10 taels of silver, I will leave! Brother, don''t you feel bad for this mother-in-law? When I leave, no one will beat her!" Han Yingxiao said .

 Chapter 676： Royal took out her dowry

    "Where did I get the ten taels of silver..." Han Yingqing murmured.


    His monthly salary is not much, and he even gave it to his mother, and now he has a few hundred yuan in his hand, which he keeps for emergency expenses on weekdays. Where did the 12 taels of silver come from for Han Yingqing?


    "No, that''s fine, don''t worry about it. I''m a daughter-in-law, I can do whatever I like."


    "If you really have ten taels of silver, do you really leave?" Royal got up from the ground and asked.


    Han Yingxiao stood up from Han Yingqing''s body, stood in front of Luo Ya''er, picked Luo Ya''er''s chin, and asked with a smile, "Why, you have ten taels of silver?"


    "If...if you were given 10 taels of silver, would you really leave?" Luo Yaer Nuonuo said.


    Han Yingxiao smiled weirdly, "Let''s go, of course. You think I want to stay in this poor country? I''m bored! If I have ten taels of silver, I can go somewhere else."


    "I understand!" Royal nodded.


    Knowing that Han Yingxiao was so easy to send away, she would have taken out ten taels of silver long ago.


    "Wait, say yes, I''ll give you ten taels of silver, and you''ll go!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, if you have money, take it out!"


    Royal sighed, took out all the dowry her mother gave her, and only secretly left a pair of gold earrings.


    "I''m here, there are almost a dozen or so, you can take them all!" Luo Ya''er said.


    Han Yingqing took Luo Ya''er''s jewelry and some silver pieces.


    This little **** even hid things, he didn''t even know.


    "I only have so much, you can go with the money!" said Royal.


    Han Yingxiao smiled, with this money, he would continue to stay in the country unless he was a fool. These days, being bored in the house every day is almost boring him.


    "Let''s go, I''ll go now!" Han Yingxiao stuffed the things into his arms, put them away, and walked out. Walking to the front of the door, he whistled at Luo Ya''er, "Hehe, after the adulterer finished speaking, he walked away.


    "Ya''er..." Han Yingqing came over.


    "Big Brother..." Royal took a few steps back.


    "Ya''er, what''s up?"


    "Brother, you should get out of the house quickly, don''t let people misunderstand!" Luo Ya''er said.


    Han Yingqing sighed, knowing what Luo Yaer was worried about.


    It is indeed not good for him to continue to get along with Luo Ya''er orphans and widows. If people misunderstand, it will only hurt Royal even more.


    Since Han Yingxiao is gone, at least, Luo Ya''er won''t be beaten often.


    "Okay, then I''ll go first..."


    Luo Ya''er looked at Han Yingqing''s leaving back, and muttered, "I, Luo Ya''er, in this life, I''m not worthy of you, since it''s impossible, I won''t delay you..."


    The water in Changfeng Village is drying up day by day. Except for the water for eating, you can go to the small river in front of the village to pick it up. In the rice fields, there is almost no water to irrigate.


    The people in the village also know that this is really going to be a serious drought right now. The small river in front of the village, the villagers also consciously do not use it to irrigate the paddy fields, so as not to have no water to drink when they get there.


    Father Han sat on the ridge, smoking a dry cigarette, frowning, and looked preoccupied.


    The fifth elder of the Han family came over and said, "Dad, there is no water in the ditch, and we can''t get any water up."


    Father Han sighed. There are still several acres of paddy fields in his house. There is no water for irrigation, and they are drying up to death.


    "Father, if this goes on, we won''t be able to receive much food today!"

 Chapter 677： Dig a pit to store water

    Father Han nodded and said, "I know this, everyone is not the same!"


    "Father, our family doesn''t have a harvest this year, and we don''t have any savings. Don''t you want to flee the famine?"


    "What are you afraid of, there are not many rich families in the village, and they all count on this season''s rice."


    While the two of them were chatting, other men in the village were just like them, standing on the ridge with some sighs.


    "We have to think about it, there is no way to go on like this!" Someone suggested.


    "Is there any way, there is no water in this ditch, it''s all mud."


    "Let''s dig up the mud and dig the small ditch deep enough to store water in one night!"


    A few men felt good when they heard this proposal.


    There is still a little wet mud in the ditch, indicating that there must be water below. It is possible to dig a hole to store water.


    Everyone said, and began to dig with shovels.


    The farmland of the villagers is mostly owned by the landlord''s family. Each family has only a few acres, and they are basically next to each other. Therefore, it is necessary to dig a deep hole in the ditch of their own fields to store water.


    Father Han was about to pick up a shovel to dig, but was persuaded by the fifth member of the Han family, "Father, you are not well, I can just go down and dig."


    Father Han shook his head and said, "Let''s dig a little faster."


    "Dad, dig in the mud, you''ll get your clothes dirty later."


    "When it gets dirty, it gets dirty, and it''s done when you go back and wash it. You don''t know when you will dig by yourself. Let''s dig a little deeper. Store a little more water."


    "Okay, Dad, let''s dig together. If you can''t dig, don''t be brave!"


    "Okay!" Father Han nodded, picked up the shovel, went into the ditch, and started digging.


    The ditch was filled with thin mud, and the two dug into the evening, and finally dug a big hole. It is estimated that after one night, a lot of water can be stored.


    I have been irrigated with this water, and by that time, at least some more grain can be harvested.


    The two were already covered in mud.


    "Fifth, it would be great if your second brother had half of you. There is no water in the drought right now, so we have to take care of pumping water for him."


    "Father, we are a family, don''t talk about it!"


    "Alas, good!"


    The fifth of the Han family first went up the field from the ditch, and when he was about to pull Father Han on his body, Father Han''s head was dizzy, and one of them didn''t stand up and fell directly into the ditch.


    "Father, father, what''s the matter with you?" The fifth Han family jumped down the ditch with a nervous expression and helped Father Han up.


    "I guess I kept my head down just now. When I looked up, it was dark in front of me!" Father Han said weakly.


    "Father, I said I won''t let you dig, look at you!" The fifth Han family muttered.


    Father Han sighed and shook his head, alas, when you are old, you can''t do anything just a little bit.


    "Father, let me help you go back!" said the fifth elder of the Han family.


    The fifth member of the Han family spent a lot of effort, and finally pulled Father Han up from the ditch.


    "Father, slow down."


    "well!"


    After sending Father Han back, Father Han''s health got worse. The fifth brother of the Han family quickly put Father Han on the bed to lie down.


    "Father, are you all right?" The fifth Han family asked nervously.


    "Water, give me a glass of water!"


    "Okay!" The fifth member of the Han family hurriedly gave Father Han a cup.


    After drinking the herbal tea, Father Han''s body slowed down and felt a little more comfortable.

 Chapter 678： Father Han needs to make up his body

    "Father, you just stay at home these few days, don''t go to the fields, I''ll be in the fields!" The fifth Han family said.


    "Hey, fifth, then it''s hard for you." Father Han sighed. Originally, he was worried about the water pumping, but now his body is like this, and he can''t help much.


    "Father, why don''t I ask Father Li to help you take a look?"


    Father Han waved his hand and said, "No, no, no, I''m old, and something goes wrong, it''s normal."


    "Then let Xueer take a look at it for you. Xueer also understands it. It should be fine to have Xueer take a look at it for you."


    "Yes, that girl Xueer can see a doctor. I don''t know if she will help me see a doctor, but please ask Xueer to give me a try without the money. It doesn''t matter."


    "Well, Dad, then you rest first, I''ll call Xue Er."


    Father Han responded.


    Han Yingxue finished watering the vegetable field. Now that the vegetable fields are watered, they can no longer be watered in the ditch, and they are still watered with the water picked up from the small river.


    Han Yingxue had just returned home when the fifth Han family hurried over. The fifth member of the Han family also heard that Han Yingxue came back at noon. When he came back, Han Yingxue had already left, and he didn''t come to see her on purpose.


    "Uncle Five~"


    "Girl Xue, just come back. I''ve been waiting for you for a few days."


    "Well, Uncle Fifth, I''m fine, I''ve made you worry."


    "Xue girl, fifth uncle is coming to you now to let you help grandpa see if he is ill."


    "What happened to Grandpa?"


    "Your grandfather is working today, and he is not feeling well. Fifth Uncle sees that you still know a little bit, so I thought of you to help him take a look."


    Han Yingxue nodded and said, "Then let''s go take a look."


    "Alas, good!"


    The two entered Father Han''s house. Mrs. Han, Han Yingqing, and Luo Ya''er were also in the house.


    Han Yingxue sat in front of Father Han''s bed and took the pulse for Father Han.


    Han Yingxue put away her hand, and Mrs. Han approached nervously and asked, "Silly girl, how is your father?"


    Han Yingxue was too lazy to pay attention to Mrs. Han.


    "Girl Xue, am I sick?" Father Han asked with a frown.


    Han Yingxue shook his head. "Father, you are not sick."


    "I''m not sick... Then what''s wrong with me?"


    "Girl Xue, are you really all right?" The fifth member of the Han family also asked, afraid that Han Yingxue would not dare to tell the truth.


    "It''s really okay, my father is just a little weak. This man is old, and he needs to make up for it. Just eat more and eat well. Take care of your body and you''ll be fine!" Han Yingxue warned.


    Father Han is a little bit anemic, so after working with his head down for a long time, his eyes will turn black and his body will feel uncomfortable.


    So, it''s really not a big deal. On weekdays, take good care of yourself, eat more good things, and nourish your blood, your body should be recuperated.


    Father Han coughed before, I guess he didn''t take good care of himself during that time, so he''s in poor health now.


    "Where does the money come from to make up for your body!" Mrs. Han grimaced.


    Her Yingzi''s body is not good, so she needs to make up for it, and now the old man''s body is not good, so she has to make up for it. Where did their family get so much money.


    The dowry left to Han Caiying, Mrs. Han had no choice but to use some of it. If she spends more money, Mrs. Han is really reluctant to bear it.


    "Honey, I still have three hundred wen here, you can take it and buy some meat for your father!" Han Yingqing took out the several hundred wen copper coins in his pocket.

 Chapter 679： Han Yingxue stuffed money

    "Ying Qing, you managed to save this money, you can take it by yourself, you don''t need to..."


    Before Father Han finished speaking, Mrs. Han immediately reached out and took it. "Don''t do anything, where will you get the money to buy things for you to make up for? Do you want to take good care of your body?" Mrs. Han said.


    "You, you should clear the money that you have saved so hard, how can we ask for it!"


    "Why can''t you ask for it? Ying Xiao is filial piety to you. You have to accept this kind of intention."


    "Master, it''s fine for you to keep it, your health is important, I can earn more money!" Han Yingqing advised.


    In fact, the purpose of giving money to Father Han is not only to buy something good for Father Han to repair his body, but also to give Luo Yaer a little when he buys this delicious food at home.


    Royal is pregnant, so she should take a good supplement.


    Looking at this thin body, he has lost a lot of weight compared to when he first married.


    "Hey, then I''ll take it!"


    The fifth member of the Han family was only worried. He wanted to spend money to be filial to his father, but he couldn''t. Now the family is also very poor. After selling the piglets, there is not much money left, and now the rice is almost exhausted. Still need to go to town to buy some. There is no hope for the grain harvest in this field.


    "Master, it''s nothing, I''ll go back first!" Han Yingxue said.


    While walked away, he pulled the fifth child of the Han family.


    The two of them went out of the house, and the fifth Han family asked, "Xue''er, what''s the matter, is your grandfather really sick?"


    "Uncle Fifth, don''t worry, there really isn''t, I just have something to tell you."


    "Xueer, what''s the matter with you, say it."


    Han Yingxue took out two taels of silver from his pocket and handed it to the fifth elder of the Han family: "Uncle Fifth, you must take good care of this body, but we country people don''t have the money to buy good food every day. I have here for the time being. I have some money, so I want to take some out and buy some goodies for my lord. However, I don''t want to give my milk this money, because I am afraid that she will deduct it and I will not be able to buy some goodies for my lord. "


    "Then why are you giving me this money?" asked the fifth son of the Han family.


    "Uncle Fifth, this money is given to you. Naturally, I will ask you to help me buy something good, and let Aunt Wu prepare it and send it to Grandpa, so that Grandpa can eat well every day, and his body should be raised very quickly."


    The fifth member of the Han family nodded and accepted Han Yingxue''s money, "Sure, then I''ll buy more goodies for you every day."


    "Haha, Uncle Fifth, you bought a good one. You and Sister Wu Meier should also eat more, and you have to take good care of yourself."


    The five elders of the Han family smiled naively. "Xue''er, you are so kind to us."


    "Uncle Fifth, our family, don''t say that."


    "Well, yes, the family, don''t be polite. Fifth Uncle is just very moved."


    "By the way, Uncle Fifth, you and Aunt Wu visited the town last time. What did the doctor say? Can it be cured?" Han Yingxue asked with concern.


    Last time, before she knew whether Han''s fifth and Pan''s infertility could be cured, she was framed and taken to prison.


    Speaking of this, the fifth Han family blushed.


    For so many years, Mei Er''s mother didn''t have children, it was all because of him. This is the disease that cannot bear children, and it is also him.


    Han Yingxue saw that the fifth Han family''s reaction was not right, so he hurriedly asked, "Uncle Fifth, what''s wrong?"


    The fifth eldest of the Han family smiled awkwardly and said, "The doctor said, it''s all because of me that I can''t have children."

 Chapter 680： Getting ready to cut trees

    The problem really lies with the fifth Han family.


    This infertility is a matter of two people, and it is normal for men. In the 21st century, she sees too many, because men can''t have children.


    "The fifth uncle, does the doctor say it can be cured?"


    "It can be cured, but it''s just a little troublesome. The doctor is already thinking of ways to help me cure it!"


    Han Yingxue nodded, it can be cured, at least there is still a chance to have children.


    "That''s good, Uncle Fifth, then I''ll go back first!"


    "Okay, let''s go back!"


    After dinner, Wang Shitou discussed with Han Yingxue, "Girl Xue, the house is almost finished, and the beams need to be added. We build a house in our village, and the beams on the roof are all cut from the mountains. Find a time as soon as possible, cut down a few trees and come back, so that the beams can be installed."


    Han Yingxue''s house was built very quickly. However, this is all thanks to a few hard-working men. Although the time to build a house is not used much, the efficiency of building a house has been greatly improved by a few people, so a large house with ten rooms is still almost built in a short time, only the beams are needed, and the beams are good. After that, you can build tiles, and when the blue tiles are built, the house is truly finished.


    The people in the village do not go to the mountains on weekdays, but if there are some needs, they still go back to the mountains.


    It is said that this tree is cut down as a beam of the house. After all, you can''t buy it in town. Country people, where they can save money, they will try to save money as much as possible.


    A few men went to the mountains together, and they believed that nothing would happen.


    "Okay, then let''s go to the mountain to chop down trees tomorrow and the day after, we''ll trouble Uncle Shitou."


    "Haha, girl Xue, you''re too polite, you pay us wages, it''s not troublesome to say anything." The other men smiled heartily.


    "However, girl Xue, your house is big, we guess we have to go deeper into the mountains and cut down those taller trees."


    "Let''s go a little deeper, and it''s fine. If we encounter any beasts, we will deal with them together, and nothing will happen."


    Han Yingxue was a little moved. These guys all took the risk to help her cut down trees.


    Once you enter the deep mountains, it is very dangerous, and you may lose your life. She cherished the friendship of these men who were not afraid of death.


    "I''ll go with you. I''ve hunted a lot of prey before. I''m familiar with this mountain!" Han Yingxue said.


    "Snow girl, don''t go, we''ll do it."


    "It''s okay, let''s go together, I can just try my luck in the mountains, maybe I can meet something good!"


    The restaurant opened, if you find something good, fresh dishes are naturally the best. Right now, the day lily is out of season, and there has been a severe drought recently, and the eel is gone.


    The inside of the mountain is big. If you look for it, you may find something.


    "Haha, well then, girl Xue, you are also someone who often goes into the mountains, and Uncle Shitou is not very worried about you. Tomorrow, let Da Lei go with us."


    ¡­


    The next morning.


    The pits dug yesterday were filled with a little water. People with paddy fields hurriedly pumped up the water from the pit for irrigation.


    The old fifth of the Han family came to the field early in the morning. When he saw the hole he dug yesterday, there was no water at all.


    It''s really weird, how come other people have it, but there is no water in his pit.

 Chapter 681： The anger of the fifth Han family

    The fifth child of the Han family frowned and couldn''t figure it out. He caught a glimpse of the paddy field that the second child of the Han family had sold to Old Man Li. The paddy field had been irrigated and there was shallow water in it.


    Could it be that this water was pumped by Father Li?


    Father Li was not at the field either, so the fifth child of the Han family endured his anger and did not attack.


    The hole he dug with great difficulty did not say hello to him, so he pumped all his water, so how could he irrigate these few acres of land.


    Seeing the fifth elder of the Han family dazed on the ridge, Li Er came over and said to the fifth elder of the Han family, "Yo, there is no water left in your pit?"


    The fifth member of the Han family snorted coldly. He thought that it was Father Li who drew it, but he didn''t see it with his own eyes. If he said that, Father Li probably broke with him. This finding a person theory also pays attention to a piece of evidence.


    Li Er and Dad Li are still clansmen, but the blood relationship is a bit far apart, and the relationship between the two families is not good. Li Er smiled and said, "Your second brother sold this field to my third uncle, right?"


    Li Er pointed to the field that the second child of the Han family sold to Father Li.


    The third uncle in Li Er¡¯s mouth is Father Li.


    "Yes!"


    "No wonder, I said this morning, I saw my third uncle come to pump water, and I said, why is he so kind to help your second brother pump water!"


    "Did you really see it?"


    "I still can''t lie to you."


    "It''s too much!" The fifth Han family''s face darkened, he dug a hole, why did Father Li pump water. There was nothing left of the pumping, but he was fine, and irrigated the field again. His family''s several acres of land have been irrigated with no water at all.


    "That''s too much. You said that it''s not easy for us to dig a hole. My third uncle actually pumped your water." Li Er was afraid that nothing would happen and encouraged him.


    "I''ll go to him to have a theory!" The fifth Han family exclaimed angrily.


    When the fifth brother of the Han family found Father Li, Father Li was also busy in his fields, and Li Xiongying helped together.


    "Father Li!" The fifth elder of the Han family called out coldly.


    "What''s the matter?" Father Li replied as if he didn''t know anything.


    "How can you drain the water from the pit I dug? You want to irrigate the fields, so why don''t you dig the pit yourself?"


    "When did I pump the water from the pit you dug, did your eye see it?" Father Li quibble.


    "Li Er said he saw it, and told me!"


    "No, no, go and call Li Er over, and I will personally ask him which eye saw it!"


    The old man of the Han family had an even darker face. Not to mention whether anyone saw it with his own eyes, the one acre of land sold by his second brother was given to Father Li, unless a fool would help Father Li to pump water for irrigation.


    "Father Li, why are you acting like this, you are playing tricks, then tell me, where did you pump the water from my second brother''s fields for irrigation." The fifth elder of the Han family asked.


    "I pumped water."


    "You''re pumping water from the pit I dug!"


    "The pit you dug? Why didn''t I see the pit next to it that you dug it!"


    The fifth and fifth of the Han family were a little anxious. He had never met such a rogue and shameless person before.


    "Why are you being so unreasonable!" The fifth Han family rushed over and grabbed Father Li''s collar.


    "When am I being unreasonable, don''t talk nonsense. Let me go quickly. If you hurt me, I don''t want to trouble you."


    The anger of the fifth member of the Han family was suddenly ignited.

 Chapter 682： Daddy Lees leg is broken

    "I won''t let you go. You give me a reason today. How could you pump all the water I''ve dug so hard and stored for me at once. Your fields need water to irrigate, but mine''s Why don''t you want Tian? Why are you so selfish, you only think about yourself." The fifth Han family said.


    "Uncle, if you have something to say, let go of my father first!" Li Xiongying stepped forward, trying to dissuade him.


    The fifth member of the Han family is in a fit of rage, so he can let Father Li go so easily.


    This bully can''t bully people like this.


    This is the first time that the fifth Han family has theories with others.


    Father Li was uncomfortable being dragged by the fifth elder of the Han family. When struggling, he accidentally fell to the ground with the fifth elder of the Han family. The fifth elder of the Han family sat on Father Li''s lap, only to hear "click-" A sound, followed by the howling of a wolf from Father Li.


    "Hey, my leg is broken, broken!" Father Han shouted ghostly.


    Li Xiongying hurriedly went to support Father Li, "Father, how are you, are you alright?"


    "The leg is broken, it''s broken, it hurts me, it hurts me!" Father Li cried out in pain.


    The fifth member of the Han family got up from the ground nervously. Although he wanted to have a theory with Father Han, he didn''t expect to make Father Han like this.


    "Father, are you alright!"


    Father Li pointed at the fifth of the Han family with trembling hands, and said, "You..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Father Li passed out in pain.


    Li Xiongying hurriedly carried Father Li up and sent it to his home. This has to ask the doctor to come and take a look.


    The fifth member of the Han family also hurriedly followed and joined Li Xiongying.


    Li Xiongying has some problems with his legs and feet, so he has to work hard with the fifth Han family, otherwise he won''t be able to carry much.


    On the way, the fifth member of the Han family was very flustered. Although he was unreasonable, he broke his leg like this. Why did he still have to accompany him for money? Where did he get the money to pay!


    ¡­


    Early in the morning, a few men came to Han Yingxue''s house, ready to go to the mountain to cut trees together.


    Several people brought ropes and axes, and Han Yingxue also brought hunting tools and a backpack on purpose. After a long journey up the mountain, he had to get something good and come back. At least, after a trip into the mountains, I can get some prey and drink a few men when I get back.


    It would be better if we could meet other good ones.


    "Xue''er, I''ll help you get it, you''re tired!" Wang Dalei approached Han Yingxue and suggested.


    Wang Dalei was still a little shy when he saw Han Yingxue. Some didn''t dare to be Han Yingxue, afraid that their faces would turn red when they saw it.


    "Brother Dalei, no need, I can take it myself!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    Wang Shitou knew his son''s feelings for Han Yingxue. No matter what, Girl Xue hasn''t married yet, so it''s still possible for his family to be Dalei. It''s just that this girl, Xueer, is too good for ordinary people.


    If they can really let Da Lei marry and go home, it will also be a blessing for their family.


    "Xue''er, let Da Lei carry it. Da Lei has a rough skin and is not afraid of being tired. You are a girl, and you will have to walk the mountain road later!" Wang Shitou said.


    "Xue''er, I''ll carry it for you, it''s alright!"


    The father and son sang in harmony, but Han Yingxue felt embarrassed.


    "Okay, Brother Dalei, you can help me carry this hunting gear. There is nothing in the back basket. It''s not heavy. I can carry it by myself."


    Wang Shitou nodded and took the hunting gear from Han Yingxue.

 Chapter 683： Chopping down trees

    "Brother Dalei, thank you!" Han Yingxue thanked her with a bright smile on her face.


    Wang Dalei glanced at Han Yingxue and was fascinated by Han Yingxue.


    "Xue''er looks so good when she smiles." Wang Dalei thought to himself.


    Now, Han Yingxue is more and more mature and feminine. Most importantly, when Han Yingxue smiles, there are shallow pear eddies on his face, which is very beautiful.


    There are a lot of trees on the periphery of the mountain, but people in the village usually come to the periphery to cut down trees when they build houses. Those that are thicker have long since been cut down, and the rest are some half-sized trees, which are her family¡¯s own. The beam is definitely not.


    A few people kept walking in depth, and they didn''t encounter any beasts along the way, but the movement from a few people was too big, and Han Yingxue didn''t have a chance to hunt. Those little things can run faster than rabbits with just a little movement.


    Han Yingxue walked all the way, searching all the way to see if he could find something good.


    If there are any precious medicinal materials, it is naturally better.


    "Xue''er, what are you looking for on the ground?" Wang Dalei asked curiously.


    "Look at what''s fresh, haha."


    "Xue Er, you are really amazing, you know so many things."


    "Brother Dalei, you are also amazing!"


    Wang Dalei blushed a little, "I''m so good."


    "Brother Dalei, don''t be self-confident, you''re pretty good. You look pretty and have a good figure. In the future, you will definitely find a good girl."


    Wang Dalei couldn''t help but glanced at Han Yingxue, the other girls, no matter how good or bad, he still thought about Xueer.


    Wang Dalei scratched his head embarrassedly and asked, "Xue''er, where is your cousin?"


    Wang Dalei was a little curious, why Xuanyuanling was suddenly not at Xue''er''s house. If he left, he would have a chance.


    "He has something to do, so he won''t be back until a few days later." Han Yingxue said.


    She didn''t know when Xuanyuanling would come back, but she hoped that Xuanyuanling would come back sooner. After all, she also missed him a little bit.


    I didn''t feel much when we were together before, but after we were separated, I realized what it means to see each other in one day like three autumns apart.


    The time without Xuanyuanling by her side felt a bit long. Perhaps, she was used to Xuanyuanling''s company.


    "Come here in a few days..." Wang Dalei murmured, feeling a little disappointed.


    With Cousin Cher there, he would have no chance. The last time I ran into Cher and his cousin in the mountains...


    "Brother Dalei, what''s wrong?"


    "No...nothing!" Wang Dalei pulled out a smile.


    "Then let''s follow them quickly!" Han Yingxue said.


    "good!"


    "This tree is not bad, let''s cut it down first!" Several men stopped in front of a thicker tree.


    "Okay, let''s cut down this tree first!"


    King Stone took out his axe, found the position, and started to chop.


    cut a circle along the extension of the tree, and then took the rope and surrounded the trunk of the tree. Several people worked together and pulled hard, and a sturdy tree fell down.


    "Whoa-"


    "Uncle Stone, how much are we going to cut?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "Ten trees are needed for thicker trees, and there is no rush for thinner ones. We will cut some at the outer edge of the mountain later."


    After the tree was cut down, several men took axes and cut off the side branches of the tree, leaving only the thick trunk of the tree.


    A few people walked further into the mountain, where there were relatively sturdy trees.

 Chapter 684： Wang Dalei discovered Ganoderma lucidum

    "Let''s stay here, everyone, don''t go any further, there are enough trees here for us to cut down." Wang Shitou greeted a few men and listened.


    In the places where several people went, there were many sturdy trees. When you looked up, there were dense leaves on them, and the sunlight could not penetrate.


    "Nine trees are still to be chopped. It will probably take a while. Uncle Shitou, you guys are busy first. I''ll go to the side and take a look around. Let''s just stroll around to see if there''s anything good." Han Yingxue said.


    "Girl Xue, you are alone in the deep mountains, it''s dangerous, just stay with us!" Liu Kun said worriedly.


    "It''s alright, I come often, so I''ll be careful."


    "Girl Xue, don''t go too far, take a walk around here, and come back soon!" Wang Shitou urged.


    "I know, Uncle Stone, don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Wang Shitou shook his head and sighed, knowing that he could not persuade Han Yingxue not to wander around, so he could only ask Han Yingxue to be careful.


    "Da Lei!" Wang Shitou shouted Wang Dalei.


    "Father, what''s wrong?"


    "You go with Girl Xue, and the two of you will take care of you."


    "Well, okay, Dad, I will protect Cher."


    Han Yingxue knew that Wang Shitou was worried about her, but he did not refuse Wang Dalei.


    When there were only two people left, Wang Dalei felt even more shy and reserved.


    "Brother Dalei, what are you thinking, follow me!" Han Yingxue greeted.


    Wang Dalei blushed and smiled embarrassedly.


    Han Yingxue was searching in the grass for fear of missing something good.


    "Xue''er, look, what a big mushroom!" Wang Dalei pointed to a place in front of him.


    Han Yingxue also saw the "mushroom" in Wang Dalei''s mouth from a distance.


    There are some surprises, and there are also some dumbfounded. Where is this mushroom, it is clearly a big ganoderma lucidum.


    Such a big Ganoderma lucidum is estimated to be able to sell for a very good price.


    Ganoderma lucidum is a treasure, and it is a very good medicinal material. This ancient Ganoderma lucidum is not easy to harvest, nor can it be artificially planted, so it is even more precious.


    Wang Dalei regards Ganoderma lucidum as a mushroom.


    This precious thing, it is estimated that the people in the village will not recognize it.


    "Brother Da Lei, this is not a mushroom, this is Ganoderma lucidum!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    While said, Han Yingxue picked Ganoderma lucidum and weighed the weight in his hand. It is really not light, it is estimated that this Ganoderma lucidum can be sold for dozens of taels of silver.


    Go back and send it to Doctor Chou, and I am not afraid that he will lower the price.


    "Ganoderma lucidum? Cher, what is Ganoderma lucidum?"


    Han Yingxue introduced: "Brother Dalei, Ganoderma lucidum is a good thing, it can cure many diseases, but it is precious. The Ganoderma lucidum in my hand, don''t look at how big it is, it is estimated that you can buy dozens of taels of silver."


    Wang Dalei opened his mouth wide when he heard that Lingzhi can be bought for dozens of taels, "Xue''er, can this thing be sold for dozens of taels?"


    "Of course, Brother Dalei, I can''t lie to you!"


    Wang Dalei took the Ganoderma lucidum from Han Yingxue, looked at it carefully, and felt that there was no other place, how could it be sold at such a high price.


    When holding in his hand, Wang Dalei was cautious, for fear of breaking the thing.


    "Brother Dalei, you are really amazing, I will help you get it to the town and sell it for money."


    "No no no!" Wang Dalei quickly waved his hand.


    "Xue''er, you are here to find something, I''m just accompanying you, this thing is sold, you should take the money."

 Chapter 685： Find Chaotian pepper

    "Brother Dalei, why are you being polite to me? You found out, the money from the sale is naturally for you." Han Yingxue asked with a smile.


    Wang Dalei lowered his head, "Xue''er, even if you want to give me the money, you can only give me half of it. We found out together that if we got the money, it''s half for one person."


    Han Yingxue did not refuse this time, she nodded cheerfully and replied, "It''s done!"


    "Brother Dalei, let''s keep watching! Maybe we can find something good!" Han Yingxue suggested.


    Wang Dalei nodded. It''s only been a while that I came across such a valuable thing. If I came across some more, I don''t have to worry about the family''s expenses in the past few years. It just so happens that this year is like a severe drought, and there is no harvest. If you can''t make some money in other ways, it is estimated that the family''s rations are not enough.


    The two continued to walk forward, and suddenly came to a flat spot, and the trees suddenly sparsed a lot.


    Han Yingxue fixed his eyes and found that on the ground in front of him, there were strings of red peppers facing the sky, which were very beautiful.


    "Xue Er, look, what are those red strings?"


    Wang Dalei just asked, when he saw Han Yingxue rushing over excitedly.


    Chaotian pepper, turned out to be Chaotian pepper!


    "What happened to Xue''er?" Wang Dalei followed, not understanding why Han Yingxue was suddenly excited.


    Han Yingxue stretched out his hand and took off a red Chaotian pepper and put it in his hand.


    Wang Dalei felt that Han Yingxue held it in the palm of his hand like a treasure. Just now Xueer was not so excited when she saw Ganoderma lucidum. Could it be that this thing is more valuable than Ganoderma lucidum?


    Ganoderma lucidum can be sold for a few dozen taels of silver. Could it be that this thing can be sold for a higher price?


    Wang Dalei found out that the big piece under his feet was all this red stuff, so much money, how much money did he have to sell!


    "Brother Dalei, this is Chaotianjiao!" Han Yingxue pointed at Chaotianjiao and introduced.


    "Chaotianjiao?" Wang Dalei scratched his head, he had never heard of it.


    Xueer is really amazing, she recognizes so many things that he has never heard of before.


    Han Yingxue raised his head and laughed a few times, unable to restrain his inner excitement.


    It is normal for people of this era not to know Chaotian pepper. After all, pepper has not appeared in this era.


    Chaotian pepper is a kind of pepper, and it is also a hotter one of peppers.


    Han Yingxue likes spicy food more, but these days, I haven''t been able to taste the taste of chili peppers, and I can''t stand it anymore. I thought I could not find chili in my life, but I did not expect to find it today.


    "Brother Dalei, I''m so happy!"


    "Cher, I know you''re happy!"


    Wang Dalei has never seen Han Yingxue like this. On weekdays, no matter how happy Xueer is, she will not smile like this, so this little red thing should be very precious. For Xueer, it is very important, right?


    "Xue''er, what exactly is this Chaotian pepper? Is it also a medicinal herb?" Wang Dalei asked curiously.


    Han Yingxue shook his head, "Brother Dalei, Chaotian pepper is not a medicinal herb, but a vegetable!"


    "vegetable?"


    "Yes, we can use it to cook."


    "Cher, is this food delicious?"


    "Delicious! Brother Dalei, the dishes made from this thing will be very spicy, but very tasty."


    Now there are Chaotian peppers, which are used to make hot pot in winter, and they are definitely delicious.


    Wang Dalei suddenly remembered that Han Yingxue seemed to have told him a very spicy dish. He was still curious at the time, but he didn''t expect to find it today.

 Chapter 686： catch fish

    "Xue Er, I haven''t seen this thing yet. Hehe~" Wang Dalei smirked when he saw Han Yingxue so happy. Cher is happy.


    "Brother Dalei, I''m so lucky to be with you. I just discovered Ganoderma lucidum, and now I found Chaotianjiao!"


    "Xue''er, you are lucky. By the way, do we want to get back so many Chaotian peppers?" Wang Dalei asked, pointing to the slices of Chaotian peppers.


    Han Yingxue nodded, so many Chaotian peppers are enough for her to cook a lot of dishes. However, she is not that stupid. It is not worth it to buy so many Chaotian peppers. If you take so many Chaotian peppers and put them in a restaurant to make a special dish, you will earn far more money than you can directly sell them.


    Chaotianjiao is a new thing, if it is known, she can make a lot of money with this, and many people will come to fight with her.


    "Brother Dalei, when you go back, don''t tell anyone about this place?" Han Yingxue urged.


    "Why?" Wang Dalei was a little puzzled.


    "I''m afraid that people will see this thing and come and **** it from us."


    Wang Dalei nodded heavily, "Xue''er, don''t worry, I won''t say anything, neither will my parents."


    Han Yingxue smiled sweetly, "Thank you, Big Lei!"


    Looking at the sweet smile on Han Yingxue''s face, Wang Dalei lowered his head in embarrassment.


    Han Yingxue got up and looked at the slices of chili peppers. This place really grew a lot.


    Han Yingxue frowned. Although there are quite a lot of Chaotian peppers, if one day, we really want to expand our business and open another restaurant in many places, so many peppers are definitely not enough.


    If you can get this thing back and plant it, rent a field, and plant a lot, you can even sell it directly with Chaotian pepper.


    Country people only think about growing food. If they were asked to grow chili peppers, they probably wouldn¡¯t take this risk.


    Therefore, Han Yingxue''s best way is to buy some fields by herself, and then hire someone to grow these Chaotian peppers for her.


    "Brother Dalei, let''s pick some and go back together!" Han Yingxue said.


    The two of them started to get busy and started picking red peppers one by one into the back basket.


    After a while, a basket was full.


    Chaotian pepper got so much back, even if he couldn''t eat it, Han Yingxue wasn''t afraid of breaking it. After all, Chaotian pepper can be dried and stored. When cooking, you can add chili segments.


    "Xue''er, I''ll carry it!" Wang Dalei reached out to pick up the basket in Han Yingxue''s hand.


    "Brother Dalei, my back is moving."


    "Give it to me, you are a girl, you can''t be tired."


    Han Yingxue smiled and nodded, Wang Dalei was as considerate as ever.


    When he went back, Han Yingxue remembered the way, so that he would not find it when he got it.


    Such a precious thing, she sees it more than anything else.


    found Wang Shitou and the others, and there was the last tree left to cut.


    Han Yingxue took advantage of this moment to hunt two rabbits and a pheasant with Wang Dalei. When I go back, I can drink wine for the men.


    Ten trees are relatively sturdy. It takes two people to lift a tree. So ten trees were cut down on the mountain, and it took the men a few more trips to carry them back.


    On the first trip down the mountain, Han Yingxue did not go up the mountain again, but started preparing for lunch.

 Chapter 687： Chopped Pepper Fish Head

    The small river in the village is much shallower, and the fish on the bottom can be clearly seen. Han Yingxue rolled up his sleeves, found a bamboo pole, sharpened it with an axe, and then stuck the bamboo pole in. After a while, a few fishes were inserted.


    There is a very big bighead carp, which is also called fat head fish and big head fish. This kind of fish is best to make chopped pepper fish head. The other two crucian carp can be used to make crucian carp soup.


    Han Yingxue inserted a few more pieces, ready to send some to Father Han and the fifth son of the Han family.


    This stuff is nourishing, it doesn¡¯t cost money, it¡¯s best to use it to replenish the body.


    Wang Dalei was waiting for Han Yingxue. Seeing that every time she inserted one, he took it and helped Han Yingxue carry it in his hand.


    Wang Dalei was the first time he saw Han Yingxue plucking fish. Han Yingxue''s movements made him a little dumbfounded. He only knew that Han Yingxue was very good at hunting, but he didn''t expect to be so good at cutting fish.


    After a while, he saw that Han Yingxue had caught several big fish.


    "Brother Dalei, do you want it at your house? I''ll insert a few more for you to take home to eat." Han Yingxue asked.


    Wang Dalei was afraid of bothering Han Yingxue, so he quickly shook his head and said, "No need, Xueer, my father and I eat at your house, and my mother and the others don''t eat much fish at home."


    Han Yingxue nodded, "Alright then, let''s go back!"


    "Hey, good!"


    "Brother Dalei, let me pick up a few."


    "No, no, Cher, I can just carry it. This thing is not heavy."


    "Brother Dalei, you are really considerate. Whoever marries you will be blessed."


    Wang Dalei smiled shyly, if Xueer married him, he would be more considerate to her, holding her in his hands and pampering her.


    "Brother Dalei, you are not too young, why don''t you ask my aunt to find a marriage for you!" Han Yingxue suggested.


    This countryman, Wang Dalei''s age, has long been married. Wang Dalei is a good person, and his family conditions are not very bad. It should not be difficult to find a good girl.


    "I''m not in a hurry, I don''t want to get married yet." Wang Dalei said.


    Xueer rejected his family''s proposal at first, but he still wanted to wait for her. At least he won''t start a family until he sees Cher getting married.


    Han Yingxue sighed, she didn''t understand Wang Dalei''s thoughts. But for a long time, she just regarded Wang Dalei as her elder brother, and now she already has Xuanyuan Ling in her heart, so she won''t hold anyone anymore.


    After the two returned, Wang Dalei put down the things in his hand and went up the mountain with a few men again.


    Han Yingxue took out the big dustpan at home. Except for some for the past few days, the rest were put in the dustpan, ready to dry, and can be used at any time.


    Go back and collect more of the Chaotian peppers on the mountain.


    Autumn is coming now, and Chaotian peppers are almost past the season, so they cannot be allowed to rot on the mountain. It is estimated that it will take a lot of effort to pick up the large piece on the mountain.


    "Xue''er, what did you pick up?" Zhao shi pointed at Chaotianjiao, which Han Yingxue picked up.


    "Mother, this is Chaotian pepper, the dish made is very spicy!" Han Yingxue introduced.


    "Oh, there is such a thing, I have never heard of it."


    "Haha, mother, there are too many things you haven''t heard."


    "Xue''er, are the dishes spicier than white wine?"


    "almost."


    "Is that dish still edible?"


    "Of course you can eat it, mother, I''ll make it later, you''ll know when you taste it!"

 Chapter 688： send crucian carp

    "Well, well, if you say it''s delicious, it must be delicious. I still believe in your craftsmanship."


    Han Yingxue smiled, not necessarily. Some people like spicy food, some people don''t like spicy food. I don''t like spicy food, so I don''t think the food tastes good. However, she likes to eat spicy food very much.


    These days have been suffocating, so Han Yingxue can''t wait to have a good meal.


    "Mother, I''m going to send fish to the father and the fifth uncle."


    Han Yingxue carried four fish and entered the courtyard of the old Han''s house, two for each family member. The weight of two crucian carp is not light, it is estimated that they can make a lot of crucian carp soup.


    On Father Han''s side, the family of three is all taking care of themselves. Han Caiying almost had a miscarriage, and her body was too weak. If it wasn''t for Father Han and Luo Ya''er who needed to make up for it, Han Yingxue didn''t want to send it to them. This crucian carp soup, with the temperament of Mrs. Han, was mostly given to Han Caiying.


    "Sister Meier, second cousin!" Han Yingxue called out.


    It was still early morning, and before it was time to cook, Royal had just finished washing and was drying in the yard. Han Yingmei came back early with a basket of hogweed.


    "Cher!"


    "Cher!"


    The two of them came over with a smile.


    Han Yingxue dried the crucian carp in his hand, and said to Han Yingmei and Luo Ya''er, "I brought you some crucian carp, and I can make crucian carp soup at noon later."


    Crucian carp soup is used to replenish the body, but the villagers generally don¡¯t eat fish very much. First of all, they can¡¯t catch them. They spend money to buy fish to eat, but the villagers don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth it. But there is still no comparison between fish and meat. People in the village feel that fish is not actually meat, and there is no oil and water. Unlike pork, fatty meat tastes full of oil. The villagers like to eat fatty meat. After all, there is less oil and water when eating vegetables on weekdays.


    The cooking skills of the villagers are not enough. When cooking fish, they are not able to remove the fishy smell.


    "Xue''er, where did you get this fish? Did you buy it?" Royal asked.


    "No, I caught it myself in the river."


    Royal looked at Han Yingxue admiringly.


    "Cher, you still catch fish!"


    "Second cousin, Xueer knows a lot of things. Catching fish is too easy for Xueer."


    "Sister Meier, your flattery is really good!" Han Yingxue joked.


    "Cher, I''m not flattering. What I''m saying is the truth."


    "Alright, alright, sister Meier, sister-in-law Ertang, take it!" Han Yingxue handed the crucian carp over.


    Royal frowned after taking the crucian carp in her hand.


    "Second sister-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    Royal held the fish in one hand and covered her mouth with the other, looking like she wanted to vomit.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong, I feel like throwing up when I smell the fishy smell." Royal said a little embarrassed.


    "Sister-in-law Ertang, you are unhappy, it''s normal."


    Han Yingxue brought the crucian carp in Luo Ya''er''s hand again.


    Royal is like this, it is estimated that killing fish is not acceptable.


    "Sister-in-law Ertang, I''ll go get you the fish and give it to you!"


    "Xue Er, that''s really bothering you!"


    "It''s alright, why don''t you be polite with me."


    Han Yingmei also patted Luo Ya''er on the shoulder, "Second cousin, you don''t have to be polite to Xueer, we are a family."


    Royal smiled and nodded.


    "Sister Meier, you are becoming more and more good at talking. Do you want me to kill your fish and send it to you?"


    Han Yingmei waved her hand hurriedly and said, "Xue''er, no need, I can still kill the fish!"

 Chapter 689： Mrs. Li is cheating

    Now that Han Yingmei''s temperament has become more and more aggressive, Han Yingxue is still very happy. At least Han Yingmei like this will not be bullied so easily.


    It would be nice if Royal could become a little stronger, but right now, it is really difficult for Royal to change.


    "Sister Meier is getting better and better."


    "Of course, Cher, I''m learning from you!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Cher, I''m going to feed Piggy first, and I''ll kill the fish later."


    "Yeah!" Han Yingxue nodded.


    Han Yingmei treasures Piggy and is more dedicated than taking care of people.


    "By the way, sister Meier, sister-in-law Ertang, put some **** slices when you cook the fish soup to get rid of the fishy smell."


    "All right!"


    Han Yingxue went back with two crucian carp, and quickly killed and cleaned them together with a few fish in his own family.


    The flesh of the crucian carp was shaved off the fishbone, made two big bowls of fish meat, put a little flour in it, and kneaded some.


    The fish meat of my own house is ready and put aside. The bighead carp head is chopped. First, use a knife to shave the fish head from the back, remove the gills, tear off the black film on the inner surface of the fish, and put some salt. Go in with cooking wine and marinate for a while.


    Han Yingxue made this fish head with chopped peppers, instead of using red and green chopped peppers, only Chaotian peppers were used instead. However, the spicy taste is not too bad.


    After the fish head was marinated, Han Yingxue took the fish and gave it to Luo Yaer.


    Before reaching the courtyard of Lao Han''s house, he heard shouting from inside.


    "My old man''s leg was broken by you. Tell yourself how much money you have to pay!" Mrs. Li shouted.


    The people of the old Han family came out, and the fifth Han family stood helplessly.


    Just now, he sent Father Li back and asked the doctor to come over to see it. The leg was indeed broken, and it was a little serious.


    Originally, for the elderly, this bone is easy to loose, and it is broken if one is not careful. After it is broken, it is very difficult to repair it.


    The doctor also said that Father Li''s legs are well maintained, and he will lie on the bed for at least three months.


    It is said that it takes a hundred days to hurt the bones and bones, and this is how Father Li is.


    This medical bill, after looking at it, it will cost 500 wen.


    In his hands, let alone losing money, it is difficult to pay for the medical expenses.


    I was looking for the theory of Father Li before, but I didn''t expect to make people like this.


    "Aunt Li, I really don''t have any medical expenses!" The fifth Han family said with a bitter face.


    "No money to pay? Why can''t you pay? Your old Han family is considered a wealthy family in the village, and they still have a lot of farmland. I don''t believe that you have no money to pay! Hmph! Anyway, you want to deny it. Go back, and I''ll sue you in the government!" Mrs. Li said aggressively.


    "Aunt Li, how much money do I have to pay for this?" asked the fifth elder of the Han family.


    Anyway, it was his fault that he hurt others. This money still has to be paid to others. If the money is not much, he can accept it.


    Mrs. Li raised her chin, "My old man, the injury is serious, you have to pay at least ten taels of silver."


    As soon as he heard the ten taels of silver, the fifth of the Han family hadn''t spoken yet, and Mrs. Han was instantly furious.


    "Ten taels of silver? I said you are here to deceive people, right? Your old man''s life is not worth ten taels of silver!" Mrs. Han scolded.


    Although she said that she didn''t like seeing the fifth of the Han family very much, but after all, she was a family, and she could cheat on the fifth of the Han family by herself, but she would never allow others to take advantage of their family.

 Chapter 690： Mrs. Li and Mrs. Han fought

    "I said how do you talk, how can I deceive people, my old man''s leg is broken, who will do it in the fields at home? My family''s annual harvest is worth a lot of money, right? Besides, my old man is lying on the bed. In the past few months, you have to serve delicious food and drink, right?" Mrs. Li muttered.


    "Then you''re not worth 10 taels of silver! Okay, if you''re cheating, you can say that my fifth child won''t give you a penny anyway!"


    Mrs. Han waved to Mrs. Li impatiently and drove Mrs. Li out of the yard.


    Mrs. Li was also angry, "I said that your old Han family is so unreasonable, you broke my old man''s leg without paying money, let''s go to Lizheng Theory."


    "If we want to go to you, our house won''t go."


    "Why are you such a rogue!" Mrs. Li rolled up her sleeves, and Mrs. Korea charged up, her dry claws greeted Mrs. Han''s face.


    "Oh hey~" Mrs. Han screamed, "You actually hit me."


    Mrs. Han was not that easy to mess with, so she went straight to Mrs. Li.


    The scene where the two of them got together is very spectacular.


    The fifth member of the Han family rushed up to dissuade him, "Mother, stop fighting! Stop fighting!"


    Han Yingxue stood at the gate of the courtyard, and Li Xiongying ran over from a distance out of breath.


    After seeing Han Yingxue, he blushed a little, and greeted Han Yingxue a little embarrassedly.


    Han Yingxue nodded and replied with a small smile.


    As soon as Li Xiongying entered the yard of the old Han''s house, he saw Mrs. Han and Mrs. Li having **** together, and quickly discouraged him: "Mother, what are you doing? If you have something to say, how did you do it."


    Han Yingxue looked at Li Xiongying quietly, fortunately he was not like Mrs. Li and Dad Li, otherwise the whole family would be all weird.


    People like Mrs. Li and Dad Li, she hates the most.


    "Yes, mother, your aunt, let''s talk well and don''t do anything!" The fifth member of the Han family also persuaded.


    Both of them are not to be outdone, and they are not so easy to bully. They were finally pulled over by the fifth Han family and Li Xiongying.


    "Bah!" Mrs. Han spat at Mrs. Li''s face.


    Mrs. Li wiped it off disgustingly.


    "You **** old woman, I won''t let you go!"


    "You crooked old goblin, I''m afraid you won''t succeed."


    Han Yingxue stood aside and couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Two wonderful creatures, together, it is really incompatible, these two people, neither of them wants to benefit from each other''s hands.


    "Mother, don''t be impulsive, why are you doing it!" Li Xiongying advised.


    Mrs. Li glared at Mrs. Han and said, "Why haven''t I spoken properly, then I have to see if others want me to speak properly. I broke someone''s leg, don''t they still pay for it?"


    The fifth member of the Han family hurriedly smiled and said, "Aunt Li, I didn''t say I wouldn''t pay, but the money is too much, and I really can''t come up with it. Can''t we discuss it properly?"


    Mrs. Li snorted coldly. Seeing that the attitude of the fifth member of the Han family was not bad, the mood eased a little.


    "Fifth, what the **** is going on?" Father Han asked.


    The fifth member of the Han family frowned and recounted what happened today.


    After finishing speaking, Mrs. Han jumped up again, pointed at Mrs. Li and scolded: "This is also shameless for your family, why should my fifth family pay your family money, I don''t think I need to give you a penny. !"

 Chapter 691： Without morals, anything is possible

    Han Yingxue is usually dissatisfied with Mrs. Han, but at this moment, she agrees with Mrs. Han very much.


    This father Li shamelessly first pumped the water from the hole that the fifth of the Han family had worked so hard to dig, and then the two of them broke father Li''s leg accidentally because of a dispute. Come in front of you.


    People are shameless and invincible, this is the case with Mrs. Li.


    "Hehe, Mrs. Li, where are your faces?" Han Yingxue walked into the courtyard and asked with a sneer.


    "It''s none of your business, are you here to join in the fun?" Mrs. Li muttered unhappily.


    "Why don''t you care about me, my fifth uncle is my own fifth uncle. If you come to corrupt his money, I will naturally take care of it."


    Mrs. Li fell into the hands of Han Yingxue and knew that Han Yingxue was not so easy to mess with.


    "Speaking also has to be reasonable, let''s go to Lizheng to judge and judge!"


    "Okay!" Han Yingxue said with a smile, "Let me tell you, who is right. Madam Li, didn''t you say that Father Li can''t work? The harvest in this field is all counted, let me Fifth uncle pays. I will ask, now that there is a severe drought, how much harvest can you have in your fields. Originally, my fifth uncle dug a pit to store water and irrigated the farmland, and I could harvest a lot. Dad got all of them. Do you have to match the harvest of my fifth uncle''s family''s few acres of fields? This is why my fifth uncle asked him to reason with him. Who would have expected it to come out? This matter, it was you who caused it first, so don''t you take responsibility. It''s a matter of benevolence and righteousness to be able to compensate you for a medical bill, and you still want ten taels of silver. Why don''t you steal it or rob it? ?"


    Han Yingxue didn''t say enough, and added: "People want face, trees want bark, you are so shameless, let us lose money, then we will only give you a penny. If you have the ability, go to the government and sue us."


    "Hehe, I forgot to tell you, I was just released from prison, do you know how I was released?"


    Han Yingxue winked at Mrs. Li, letting Mrs. Li experience it herself.


    Mrs. Li understood that Han Yingxue was definitely related to the people inside. Otherwise, if they were country people, they would be tossed to death when they entered the prison, and how could they come out alive.


    If this girl is really related to the people in the government. Then she still sue, no one will pay attention to her at all!


    It''s useless to ask Lizheng about this. After all, Lizheng doesn''t have the right to arrest people, so he can only reason with them.


    Speaking of which, they are not completely rational...


    Mrs. Li looked at Han Yingxue with a calm and calm face, but did not dare to answer.


    Once Mrs. Han heard this, she hurriedly said: "That''s right, if you have the ability, you can go to the government and sue!"


    Mrs. Li''s face darkened. This bullying does not bring such bullying.


    First come the tough ones, then let them go softer.


    Han Yingxue said again: "Mrs Li, we are not so unreasonable. My fifth uncle can pay for the medical expenses. At most, I will give you an extra 100 wen, and I will give Li''s father to take care of himself. A hundred wen is enough. You''ve bought a lot of pork. If you''re not satisfied, we''ll see you at the government."


    "Mother, we are also at fault. It''s too much to ask for ten taels. I think Xue''er is right. We have so many, and that''s enough!" Li Xiongying said aside.


    Han Yingxue frowned when she heard Li Xiongying''s "Xueer", are they so familiar?

 Chapter 692： give six hundred

    Mrs. Li pondered for a while, afraid that if she didn''t agree, she wouldn''t be able to catch a penny by then.


    "Alright, alright, then six hundred silver, let''s say, we can''t be rude now!"


    In fact, with Han Yingxue''s temperament, he didn''t want to give Mrs. Li a piece of money. However, they hurt someone, and the fifth Han family felt a little guilty. If it really doesn''t give any money, I''m afraid that Mrs. Li will be very noisy again.


    For the sake of unnecessary trouble, let¡¯s solve the things that six hundred articles can solve.


    The fifth member of the Han family frowned, "Xue''er, I don''t even have the six hundred words..."


    "Uncle Fifth, it''s okay, I''ll lend it to you!" Han Yingxue said.


    Han Yingxue said, took out 600 wen from his pocket and handed it to Mrs. Li.


    Mrs. Li hurriedly took it and put it in her arms. Although he was a little unwilling, there was nothing he could do about Han Yingxue.


    "Mother, let''s go!" Li Xiongying persuaded.


    "Go and go!"


    Li Xiongying glanced at Han Yingxue before leaving.


    Alas, he is not worthy of such a beauty. At the beginning... If only his parents didn''t covet the betrothal gift of a few taels of silver. Miss Xueer, that is a priceless treasure, and no amount of money can change it.


    Mrs. Han still looked at Mrs. Li very upset, this shameless old goblin still made her take advantage. Fortunately, the money was taken out of Han Yingxue''s pocket, otherwise she would have felt distressed.


    "Xue''er, alas, Fifth Uncle made you spend money!" The fifth Han family apologized apologetically.


    "Uncle Fifth, what are you talking about!" Han Yingxue comforted, "We are all family, it''s okay. What happened today is not what you want to happen, it''s also an accident!"


    The fifth elder of the Han family nodded and sighed deeply. "Oh, it''s all about this drought. Otherwise, we won''t be able to deal with it. If it doesn''t rain, the water in the ditch can''t be stored anymore."


    "Uncle Fifth, this is something that God has decided, we can''t be in a hurry, just wait and see!"


    "Well, it can only be like this."


    Han Yingxue handed Luo Ya''er two bowls of crucian carp meat.


    "Sister Ertang, the fish is ready, you can go back, put some oil, some water, and some **** slices and cook it. When it''s almost ready, get some salt and sprinkle some chopped green onion!"


    "Xueer, I know how to do it!" Luo Yaer took it with a smile.


    Mrs. Han stretched her head and looked at it.


    Luo Ya''er brought the bowl to Mrs. Han, and said, "Mom, this is the crucian carp that Xue''er gave us. Xue''er has killed it for us. Look at it, these are the fish meat that was picked off, even the fish bones. No more!"


    Mrs. Han glanced at Han Yingxue in disbelief. This girl is so kind to bring them something, this is the first time she has seen it.


    "Milk, the crucian carp soup made from this is for the father and the second sister-in-law to replenish their bodies. Don''t give all of them to the sister-in-law to drink."


    Mrs. Han snorted coldly, "Who cares!"


    "Milk, I didn''t say that you are rare. Since you don''t think it''s a precious thing, don''t eat it later!"


    Mrs. Han pouted, "Why can''t I eat it, you brought the fish here, the oil and salt that make the fish soup is not mine. Why can''t I eat it!"


    "I didn''t say that you can''t eat it, but I specially sent it to my grandfather and the second cousin''s sister-in-law. I just want you to leave more for them. If you eat it all in your mouth and the aunt, then next time, I won''t send it."

 Chapter 693： Mrs. Han discusses marriage with Han Chae-young

    Han Yingxue hooked the corners of his mouth, "Of course, if you drink more with my sister-in-law, I won''t bring anything next time!"


    Mrs. Han pouted, thinking about the "good things" in Han Yingxue''s mouth.


    She is naturally not that stupid, greedy for temporary interests and giving up future interests. This girl Xue has a lot of money in her hands. If you send them something good from time to time, they will have a good time.


    Han Caiying has been talking about the dishes made by Han Yingxue in her ear.


    Since we were able to deliver crucian carp this time, I might not be able to deliver some ready-made chicken, duck, and fish next time.


    "When did I mistreat your father and Ying Xiao''s wife?" Mrs. Han muttered.


    "It''s fine if you don''t!" Han Yingxue gave a meaningful smile.


    "Sister Ertang, I''m going back to cook first!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    As soon as Han Yingxue left, Mrs. Han couldn''t wait to urge Luo Ya''er to make crucian carp soup. Thinking of the taste of this crucian carp soup, Mrs. Han wanted to drool.


    All the delicious food was eaten by Han Caiying. She really didn''t eat anything good.


    "Ao, milk, I''ll go!"


    Royal got into the kitchen.


    Han Yingqing left early in the morning. The academy only had one day off, and he still had to go to help with the work.


    Royal sighed, feeling a little lost.


    When I was cooking today, no one set a fire for her. After getting the crucian carp soup, Han Yingqing had no chance to drink it.


    According to Han Ying''s method, Luo Ya''er first scooped a spoonful of rapeseed oil. When the oil pan was hot, she put the **** and fish fillets in the pan, and after a little stir fry, she put in two scoops of water and used The fire slowly simmered.


    After a while, I could smell the aroma of fish soup.


    Smelling this fragrance, Royal couldn''t help swallowing saliva in her stomach.


    In the past, when she was at her mother''s house, she ate pretty well. When she came to Lao Han''s house, she ate meat less and less. Even if she bought meat at home, it would not be her turn to eat it. clean.


    "Yingzi!" Mrs. Han entered Han Caiying''s room with a smile.


    "Mother~" Han Caiying called out weakly.


    "Yingzi, there is something delicious for lunch today!" Mrs. Han sat down on the head of Han Caiying''s bed and said.


    "Mother, what''s there to eat?" Han Caiying licked the corner of her mouth.


    "There is crucian carp soup!"


    "Really? Mother, go get me some!" Han Caiying urged.


    "Ying Xiao''s wife is just doing it! When it''s ready, my mother will send it to you."


    Han Caiying nodded. "Mother, I still want to drink pork rib soup tomorrow!"


    Mrs. Han frowned, "This..."


    "Mother, I want to drink!"


    Mrs. Han gritted her teeth and replied, "Okay, mother will buy you some tomorrow."


    Mrs. Han felt a little distressed about silver, but fortunately, these ribs are much cheaper than pork, otherwise she would be reluctant.


    "Yingzi..." Granny Han pulled Han Caiying''s hand.


    "Mother, what''s the matter?"


    "Yingzi, mother discuss something with you."


    "Mother, if you have something to say, hurry up and let your fart go!"


    Mrs. Han smiled embarrassingly, "Yingzi, mother wants to find you a husband''s house as soon as possible, and get married before your belly is beaten, otherwise, you will have a child, but you will be punished by the village. People say it''s dead. Maybe Ma Cuihua decides that you are the seed of Ji Dajun in your stomach, and wants to come and fight you!"


    Han Caiying pouted, she was originally Ji Dajun''s seed in her belly!

 Chapter 694： Han Chae-young agrees to get married

    Han Caiying is really too lazy to get married, what''s good about getting married, what should I do if I encounter someone like Dashuan and it''s a bad job.


    Now Ji Dajun is lying at home again, and he hasn''t come to look for her for several days.


    Han Chaeyoung felt a little lonely and unbearable.


    "Mother, I won''t marry!"


    "Yingzi, you can''t get married if you don''t, dear, listen to your mother, and she promises to help you find a good family."


    "Mother~"


    "Hey, Yingzi, mother can''t rely on you this time. But Yingzi, you are mother''s daughter, mother won''t hurt you, mother finds a suitable one for you, and will definitely show you."


    Mrs. Han decided to marry Han Caiying. Han Caiying''s child was just pregnant, so if she married early, she could also use the premise of premature birth to give birth to her child, and then she could get away with it. If it is really procrastinating not to marry, they will be in trouble when things get bigger. What this countryman cares about most is his face.


    "Alright, alright, let''s talk about it, mother will go and show it on her own." Han Caiying pouted.


    What her mother said was not wrong. If the child was born, Ma Cuihua would definitely look for her desperately. It''d be fine if he could really find a good one. As long as he''s tall and big, and he''s not sick like Dashuan, the job must be good, and that''s it.


    "Mother, go and see if the crucian carp soup is ready!" Han Caiying urged.


    "Okay, mother, let''s go and have a look!"


    The old lady Han saw that Han Caiying agreed to get married, and ran out.


    "Daughter-in-law Ying Xiao, have you made your crucian carp soup?"


    "Milk, it''s alright!" Royal responded nervously.


    As soon as Mrs. Han entered the kitchen, she could smell a strong fragrance. He sucked his nose hard, leaned in front of the stove, and saw the milky white crucian carp soup boiling in the pot.


    is really a big pot, enough for now.


    Mrs. Han took out a bowl and filled it with a large bowl of fish, ready to send it to Han Caiying.


    Royal looked at the small half of the fish left in the pot, she wanted to say something, but she stopped.


    Such a pot of fish and meat, Mrs. Han bought half of her sister-in-law at once. Then what do they eat?


    Mrs. Han took out two more bowls, filled a lot for Father Han, and also got a lot in her own bowl.


    Daddy Han''s bowl is filled with fish soup and fish, and Han Caiying''s bowl is full of fish.


    Mrs. Han pointed to Father Han''s bowl and said, "Daughter-in-law Yingxiao, go and send your father''s bowl to it!"


    "Okay!" Royal nodded.


    Sprinkled some chopped green onion in the bowl of crucian carp soup that Mr. Li had.


    The originally fragrant crucian carp soup felt a lot stronger.


    "Master, come and drink the crucian carp soup!" Father Han was resting in the room, and Luo Ya''er brought the crucian carp soup over.


    Father Han took it over with a smile.


    "Yeah, it smells really good!" Father Han sighed.


    "Master, try it, how does it taste."


    "Alas, good!"


    Father Han blew into the bowl and took a sip. He nodded quickly and said, "It''s delicious!"


    Crucian carp soup is very delicious, especially the wild crucian carp in ancient times, you can make a very good fish soup without adding too many seasonings.


    "Daughter-in-law Ying Xiao, do you have any more? Why don''t you drink!" Father Han asked.


    "Yes, sir, there is still a lot of fish soup in the pot!"


    "That''s good, that''s good! Ying Xiao''s wife, you go have a drink too."


    "Oh, okay, sir, tell me after you finish drinking, and I''ll serve it for you."

 Chapter 695： choking pepper

    "Okay, let''s go have a drink."


    Royal nodded and returned to the kitchen.


    There is indeed a lot of fish soup in the pot, but there is not much fish in the soup.


    Royal fished it out, and in the end there were only a few small pieces left. It is estimated that Mrs. Han gave up before she picked it up.


    Oh~ Royal sighed in her heart.


    She can drink a little fish soup, which is not bad.


    Royal drank a big bowl himself, this delicious taste is really memorable. The large pot of fish soup at noon was not finished, so it was reserved for the evening.


    Han Yingxue also started to handle lunch.


    Han Yingxue first chopped the chives, added a few drops of white wine to the Chaotian pepper and stirred well, sliced ??the ginger, and placed them on a large plate.


    The marinated fish head, with the fish skin facing up, is placed on the ginger, the surface is covered with upside-down pepper, put into a steamer with boiling water, cover the pot and steam for a while on high heat. After steaming the fish head, take out the plate, decanting the excess water from the plate, and sprinkle with chopped chives. Then take another pot to heat, pour the sesame oil after the pot is hot, and finally pour the hot oil on the fish head while it is still hot.


    After a while, a bowl of fish head with chopped peppers was ready. Although it is not authentic, it smells very good.


    Han Yingxue used Chaotian pepper again to fry two side dishes, but he didn''t dare to fry too much. He was afraid that people who were eating might not be able to stand so much spicy food.


    A fish head with chopped peppers has already made them sour.


    Han Yingxue thought, the water in this pond is about to dry, so I can easily catch some lobster snails in the pond and come back.


    The spicy taste of this thing fried with Chaotian pepper will definitely make them taste delicious enough to bite their tongues.


    ¡°Ah cut~¡±


    Han Yingwen, who was sitting behind the stove burning the fire, could not help but sneezed. When Mr. Zhao entered the room, he also sneezed.


    "Xue''er, what are you doing, why are you choking your nose?" Zhao shi asked with a frown.


    "Mother, I just made the dish with Chaotian pepper." Han Yingxue explained.


    Mr. Zhao stared at the dishes on the stove. The fried dishes smelled so irritating, he didn''t know how they tasted.


    "Mother, would you like to try it?"


    Mr. Zhao shook his head, "Wait for your Uncle Stone to come back and eat together!"


    Han Yingxue smiled, but felt that the Zhao family would not dare to eat it.


    While the two of them were talking, Han Yingwen sneezed again. When Han Yingxue looked at Han Yingwen, her tears almost came out.


    "Yingwen, go and rest, sister can make a fire by herself!"


    Han Yingwen shook his head, "Sister, I''m fine, I''ll set the fire for you!"


    "Yingwen, go and take a rest, I''ll help my sister make the fire!" Han Yingxia walked in from outside the house and said.


    "Second sister, don''t you feel choking on your nose?"


    "I think it''s alright, Yingwen, go outside and get some air!"


    Han Yingwen nodded, "Second sister, if you can''t do it, replace me!"


    Han Yingxue didn''t put any chili peppers in the remaining few dishes. It didn''t take long for the choking oily fumes in the kitchen to dissipate.


    "Sister, if only cousin is here, he will definitely be happy to start a fire in the kitchen!" Han Yingxia said with a smile.


    "Hey, that''s weird, Yingxia, shouldn''t you be talking about Brother Rui?" Han Yingxue joked.


    Han Yingxia blushed, "Sister, you know how to laugh at me."


    "Haha, well, my sister is wrong!"


    "Sister!" Han Yingxia held a face, "Do you like cousin?"

 Chapter 696： Han Yingwan returns to the village

    "You little girl, what do you know!"


    "Hey, sister, if you don''t say it, then you like it. However, mother said that my cousin is a general, so can''t my cousin come back often in the future?" Han Yingxia gave a bitter face. If we can''t be together often, doesn''t that sister miss her cousin from time to time?


    "Will not."


    She believed that Xuanyuan Ling would always be by her side and would not be separated for too long. Even if he can''t come back, she will go to Xuanyuan Ling.


    When the men carried all the trees back from the mountain, Han Yingxue''s dishes were all ready.


    A dish was placed on the table. The dishes at noon are not bad for the banquet. Several men had been busy all morning, and their backs were soaked with sweat.


    But as soon as I came back and saw such a sumptuous lunch, I felt that all the tiredness was worth it.


    In the afternoon, I worked hard to get back to work.


    "Girl Xue, what delicious food did you make?"


    "You guys have a quick taste."


    "Alas, good!"


    Several men sat down, and Han Yingxue served a jar of liquor.


    "Tsk tsk, how is this fish head made? After eating it, my tongue feels hot!" After eating a piece of chopped pepper fish head, Mao Degao stuck his tongue out.


    "Uncle Mao, that''s fish head with chopped peppers. You haven''t eaten spicy dishes, so eat less, or you''ll have to drink a lot of water later!"


    "Haha, although it''s spicy, it''s delicious enough, I can''t help but want to eat it!" Mao Degao said, and took another piece of fish.


    "Is it really that delicious?"


    "You will know if you taste it!"


    A few guys have caught some. No one in the village has ever eaten spicy food. At first, the reaction was to be higher than Mao De¡¯s.


    "Snow girl, how did you make this? It''s so delicious!" Wang Shitou praised.


    In addition to the fish head with chopped peppers, the egg fried with a few pieces of Chaotian pepper is also very tasty.


    "Uncle Stone, I naturally have my own way. Hehe!" Han Yingxue smiled and didn''t plan to say Chaotianjiao on the mountain. It was not good for many people who knew about it.


    Wang Dalei knew that Han Yingxue must be made of red things picked from the mountain today.


    Having a secret shared with Han Yingxue, Wang Dalei felt a little sweet in his heart.


    "Haha, you girl, there are so many things you can fiddle with!" Wang Shitou smiled heartily.


    The other men didn''t ask any further questions, and were eating with enthusiasm.


    There are so many good dishes made at noon, and several people have not finished it all together.


    Han Yingxue kept the heat for them to eat at night. In the evening, just add a few more side dishes.


    A few men took a rest at noon, and then they were going to the periphery of the mountain in the afternoon to cut down some small trees. Busy afternoon. It is estimated that the wood needed for the beams can be done.


    Han Yingxue also took advantage of the afternoon time, called Hu Xiaoli together, and went to the mountain to pick Chaotian pepper.


    The two of them walked up the mountain with a basket on their backs. In the afternoon, they also picked up several baskets and came back.


    On the road in the village of hui, a horse-drawn carriage drove slowly behind them.


    The person who came was the third child of the Han family.


    Zhao Ziwen''s parents sent a letter saying that they were going to quit their relatives, and the family hurried back.


    "Sister Cher!"


    The carriage stopped beside Han Yingxue, Han Yingwan stuck her head out of the carriage and shouted.

 Chapter 697： How big is Hu Xiaoli?

    "Sister Wan''er!" Han Yingxue greeted politely.


    For Han Yingwan, although she didn''t offend her, Han Yingxue still couldn''t bring up some good feelings.


    It''s strange to say that, in fact, at present, Han Yingwan has not done anything that disgusts her, but she doesn''t know where this feeling of alienation comes from.


    "Sister Xueer, do you want to get on the carriage? I''ll take you back with me." Han Yingwan said enthusiastically.


    "It''s not too far away, don''t take me with you, I''ll be back in a while."


    "Sister Xue''er, what are you carrying on your back? Are you tired? Why don''t I help you bring it back in a carriage!" Han Yingwan said.


    Han Yingxue shook his head and said, "Thank you, no need!"


    This thing, she is so precious!


    Han Yingxue deliberately used some wild vegetables to cover up the Chaotian pepper, so that people in the village would see it.


    "Alright then!" Han Yingwan smiled, not seeing what was in Han Yingxue''s backpack.


    On the surface, she has done enough, Han Yingxue doesn''t appreciate it, and it''s none of her business.


    Han Yingwan was so enthusiastic, but Han Yingxue was embarrassed to have a cold face, so she said a few words.


    "Why did Sister Wan''er come back today?"


    Speaking of this, Han Yingwan''s face darkened.


    It was fine, why did the Zhao family think about quitting the marriage! During these days, she was happy for a long time to marry Zhao Ziwen, and many girls envied her being able to marry into the landlord''s house.


    This Zhao Ziwen is not only a good-looking person, but also has good family conditions. The most important thing is that he reads well and has unlimited potential in the future.


    If in the future, one day Zhao Ziwen can become the champion of high school, she will be the wife of the champion.


    If you really quit the marriage this time, not only will you not be able to marry a good family, but those who don¡¯t know it will think there is something wrong with her. After that, getting married will be troublesome.


    "This..." Han Yingwan bit her lower lip. Naturally, Han Yingxue should not know about this matter, so as not to be laughed at by him.


    "We have something to do when we come back this time!" Zheng''s head stuck out of the carriage and said.


    "Oh!"


    "Xueer, let''s go first!" Han Yingwan said with a smile.


    "good!"


    Seeing the carriage go away, Han Yingxue frowned and pondered.


    This family, they knew there was something wrong at first glance, and they said it was okay! has a problem!


    Han Yingxue couldn''t guess what it was, just hoped not to come back and toss up something.


    "Xue''er, your cousin, you are really good-looking, just like everyone else, gentle and lovely." Hu Xiaoli sighed.


    Han Yingxue pouted and asked, "Xiao Li, look at your praise, am I okay?"


    "Xueer, of course you are fine, hehe, in my heart. You are the best!"


    "I like your sweet mouth. In fact, Xiaoli, you are also very good-looking!"


    "Yes?"


    "Why are you lying to me!"


    "Xue Er, I''m embarrassed for what you said!"


    Han Yingxue folded her arms, looked at Hu Xiaoli up and down, and tutted in admiration.


    It is clear that Hu Xiaoli didn''t eat much good food, how could people grow so well? Look at this ********.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help grabbing Hu Xiaoli''s chest with her hand.


    Hu Xiaoli was taken aback, "Xue Er, what are you doing? Why are you like the hooligans on the street?"


    Hu Xiaoli quickly protected her chest.


    "Hehe~" Han Yingxue smiled embarrassedly. "I''ll touch it to see how big it is!"

 Chapter 698： Zhao Ziwen personally came to the house to withdraw from his relatives

    Although it is said that Han Yingwan grew up in the town, she is not so squeamish in front of her, and she is also very good to her on weekdays. There''s no such lofty feeling.


    At that time, there happened to be a comparison between Mrs. Han and the Liu family.


    Han Yingwan entered the room, took Zheng''s hand, and said impatiently, "Mother, go and ask."


    "Okay, Wan''er, don''t worry, I''ll go and invite someone over!"


    This matter, they can only ask someone to come over and talk about it, it is not easy to ask questions.


    Anyway, it was the Zhao family who wanted to get married to them at the beginning, and now it is the Zhao family who want to retire, so we have to give them an explanation.


    "Mother..." Han Yingwan was a little embarrassed, afraid that the marriage would really be dismissed, but she still liked Zhao Ziwen very much.


    "There must be something wrong!" Zheng clapped Han Yingwan''s hand, "Wan''er, don''t worry too much, you''ll find out when you ask later! Maybe if it''s clear, they won''t quit the relationship."


    Han Yingwan nodded, still a little worried.


    The third child of the Han family went to Zhao Ziwen''s house, and Han Yingwan and Zheng Shi were waiting at home.


    Zhao Ziwen was burying his head in reading a book in the room, when Liang shi knocked on Zhao Ziwen''s door, "Ziwen, Ziwen~"


    Zhao Ziwen came out of the study and asked, "Mother, what''s wrong?"


    "Ziwen, the third room of the old Han family is here! How will my mother explain the marriage later?" Mrs Liang was a little worried.


    After all, it was their Zhao family that was wrong. The marriage that has already been agreed is well returned, and no one wants it.


    "Mother, where is the person? I''ll explain!"


    Mr. Liang took Zhao Ziwen''s hand and said, "We''ve already gone back, let''s go to their house later and talk about why, and give them an explanation."


    "Sigh..." Mr. Liang sighed and said, "The third house of the old Han family is not an ordinary family. Their uncle is a wealthy family in the town."


    "Mother, don''t worry, I''ll tell you!" Zhao Ziwen said.


    "Ziwen, are you really going?"


    "Mother, this matter has something to do with me, I will go naturally!"


    "Well then, you and mother go with you!"


    "Ok!"


    Liang''s heart is brewing, let Zhao Ziwen go over, and when he sees Han Yingwan, maybe he will fall in love with Han Yingwan.


    She just broke her mouth and said that Han Yingwan is good, and her family Ziwen may not appreciate it. If the two children have good contact, maybe it will be. This marriage may not have to be called off.


    Han Yingwan waited anxiously for a while before expecting the Zhao family to come over.


    Zhao Ziwen''s parents all passed by. When he saw Zhao Ziwen who was following behind, Han Yingwan''s face blushed, and after secretly glanced at Zhao Ziwen a few times, he didn''t dare to look again.


    "Uncle Zhao, hello Aunt Zhao!" Han Yingwan came over and called out politely.


    Mrs. Liang looked at Han Yingwan with satisfaction, how could her family Ziwen look down on such a good girl.


    What she thinks, she still thinks Han Yingwan is better than Han Yingxue. There is no better girl in this village than Han Yingwan.


    "I''m not talking nonsense anymore. Today, I''m calling you here to ask your Zhao family how to cancel our Wan''er''s marriage!" asked the third child of the Han family.


    Mr. Liang smiled awkwardly. "this¡­¡­"


    "Auntie, isn''t Wan''er doing something bad?" Han Yingwan looked at the Liang family pitifully.


    That look made Liang feel a little distressed.


    "Girl Wan, you are a good boy!"

 Chapter 699： Who is Zhao Ziwens favorite girl?

    "Then why did your Zhao family cancel our marriage so well? You have to give a reason?" Zheng Shi asked.


    Now I don¡¯t tear up my face, I just want to see if it¡¯s still possible. If possible, they still hope to maintain this marriage. They also feel that this is a very good marriage.


    Liang looked at Zhao Ziwen''s father, Zhao Yunlong, and looked at Zhao Ziwen again.


    Zhao Yunlong coughed lightly and said, "It''s really our fault, our Zhao family apologizes to you. We''ll make up for the girl Wan!"


    "Your Zhao family is also a big family. I believe it''s not for no reason. I just wanted to ask what happened, and let us know why the marriage was withdrawn!" The third child of the Han family said.


    Zhao Yunlong is a little embarrassed. It''s really hard to explain this matter. I can''t let him say it directly. Is it because his family Ziwen didn''t like other girls, but they made a mistake and made a big oolong?


    Ziwen came, let Ziwen speak, it is always better than what they said.


    When the child speaks, it can be said that he is young and open-mouthed, but when they say it, it seems to be an excuse.


    "Aunt and Uncle Han!" Zhao Ziwen bowed respectfully to them.


    "It''s all Ziwen''s fault!" Zhao Ziwen apologized.


    "It was Ziwen who made a mistake. My mother told me that she was the granddaughter of the old Han family, and I nodded my head before I figured it out. My mother came to propose marriage, but I found out that I made a mistake a few days ago. It''s all my fault. Good! Ziwen apologizes to you now, and my uncle and aunt want Ziwen to do whatever they want to make up for it, but Ziwen really has no way to marry a girl he doesn''t like. Ziwen also wants to be responsible to Miss Wan''er..."


    Han Yingwan heard this, tears flashing in her eyes.


    This Zhao Ziwen, he just said that he doesn''t like her, what do you do with so much talk?


    But, why did Zhao Ziwen misunderstand? Could it be that Zhao Ziwen likes other girls from the old Han family? Who will you like?


    Han Yingju? impossible! That woman is so ugly!


    Han Yingmei? This is possible, after all, Mei Er''s sister is not bad.


    Han Yingxue? Han Yingwan was puzzled. Han Yingxue''s silly image at the beginning was very deep in Han Yingwan''s mind, and it was a little difficult to change all of a sudden. So I couldn''t accept it, Zhao Ziwen fell in love with Han Yingxue.


    These two people, no matter which one they are, are not as good as her, Han Yingwan, and I don''t know if Zhao Ziwen''s eyes are blind, so he actually likes Han Yingmei or Han Yingxue.


    "I said that your Zhao family can''t bully people like this, right? It''s over if you make a mistake?" The third child of the Han family was a little annoyed.


    Zheng tugged the third child of the Han family, signaling him not to be too impulsive.


    Zheng shi said softly, "This engagement is a big deal, and you all know that if other reasons are okay, this is a mistake... I don''t know, but I thought it was just your excuse. Although we Wan''er are not ladies, we have been since childhood. She was also raised as a lady, and I think that there is no other girl in the village who can compare to my Wan''er. Once your marriage is retired, my Wan''er''s reputation will definitely be affected, and it will be difficult to find another good marriage. Now. If you think about it carefully, there is still room for negotiation between the two of us."


    Mrs. Liang sighed and said, "I also sincerely think Wan''er is good, and I want Wan''er to be my daughter-in-law!"

 Chapter 700： Successfully quit

    "It''s just... this marriage is a matter of two children after all, and parents can''t force their children too much. He must be willing to nod in agreement, right?"


    "Uncle and Aunt Han!" Zhao Ziwen knelt down in front of the two and kowtowed three times.


    "This matter, please don''t embarrass my parents, it''s really just Ziwen''s problem. My parents also persuaded me, but Ziwen still insists on marrying the girl he likes, and doesn''t want to marry other girls casually. ."


    Zhao Ziwen stood up from the ground.


    Mr. Liang hurriedly said, "Our Zhao family is the first to make a loss. We will compensate you as much as we can, but for this marriage, Ziwen''s father and I still want to follow Ziwen''s wishes."


    After Mr. Liang finished speaking, he sighed deeply.


    This is not all that Zhao Ziwen took to the Zhao family and threatened her and Ziwen''s father.


    Today Ziwen also came, and I thought we could talk about it well, but Ziwen didn''t even look at Han Yingwan, indicating that Han Yingxue really had Han Yingxue in his heart and could not tolerate other girls.


    That''s all, this marriage will retire as well. Ziwen is her pride. As a mother, she naturally hopes that her children will be happy.


    "You Zhao family are really self-righteous? Compensation? How to compensate? My Wan''er''s reputation has been ruined by you!"


    "Father, forget it!" Han Yingwan sniffed and held back her tears.


    "Wan''er..."


    "Father, since Young Master Zhao doesn''t like me, why are we begging for this marriage?" Han Yingwan asked.


    "Miss Wan''er, I''m really sorry!" Zhao Ziwen apologized.


    "It''s alright, I can''t let Zhao Gongzi take a fancy to it, it means Wan''er is not good."


    "Miss Wan''er... very good, but Ziwen already has a favorite girl in his heart, so I''m sorry girl Wan''er."


    "Okay, Young Master Zhao, don''t talk about it, since you''ve withdrawn from your relationship, let''s leave as soon as possible!"


    Zhao Yunlong and Mrs Liang looked at each other and said goodbye. Before leaving, I did not forget to add a sentence, and I will definitely compensate them.


    "Wan''er, don''t be sad, isn''t it the little landlord in the village? I really thought I was a big family. It''s okay, my mother will find you a better marriage!" Zheng shi comforted.


    "Mother, stop talking!"


    "Stop talking, let Wan''er be quiet!" The third child of the Han family reminded.


    Zheng shi shook his head helplessly and left the room.


    I, my daughter, fell in love with that kid Zhao Ziwen, and she knew that too. It is estimated that her Wan''er will be sad for a while, what a poor child.


    As soon as Zhao Ziwen came out of the old Han''s yard, he saw Han Yingxue busy in front of the house.


    Han Yingxue seemed to be posting something, and he didn''t know what it was.


    That slender and thin figure made Zhao Ziwen a little dreamy.


    Zhao Ziwen''s attention was completely attracted by Han Yingxue.


    "Ziwen, why didn''t you leave?" Liangshi turned his head and found that Zhao Ziwen was suddenly far away from them.


    Zhao Ziwen was stunned and did not respond.


    Zhao Yunlong and Liang Shi followed Zhao Ziwen''s line of sight.


    Seeing a girl busy in front of the yard, Liang Shi immediately guessed who the girl was.


    Only Han Yingxue can make her Ziwen look so fascinated.


    But the distance was a little far, and Mrs. Liang couldn''t see what Han Yingxue looked like.

 Chapter 701： scheming **** zhao ziwen

    Liang was very curious about Han Yingxue, what kind of girl could make her Ziwen tempted.


    "Ziwen~" Mr. Liang called out again.


    "Mother, go back first, I still have something to do." Zhao Ziwen said.


    Liang shook his head helplessly, knowing that Zhao Ziwen must be looking for Han Yingxue again.


    "The father and mother went back first."


    On the way, Mrs. Liang discussed with Zhao Yunlong, "My child''s father, what do you think about our Ziwen''s marriage? Do we have to follow him and marry the granddaughter of the fourth room of the old Han family?"


    Zhao Wenlong frowned. "Ziwen''s child is stubborn. If he is not satisfied with his marriage, we can''t force him to marry another girl."


    "Yeah, Ziwen has his own opinions since he was a child. I''m afraid that Ziwen''s marriage will affect his studies. After all, we are also counting on Ziwen to be able to get a name."


    "What about the granddaughter of the fourth room of the old Han family?" Zhao Wenlong asked.


    "I don''t know very well either. That child used to be a fool. Two months ago, her father died, and she suddenly recovered."


    "Then let''s take a look when we have time. If the child is not bad, we will go to her house to propose marriage. As long as Ziwen is happy and can get a good title, everything is worth it."


    Mr. Liang nodded. It can only be like this, otherwise if Zhao Ziwen insists not to marry someone else, their Zhao family will be the last in this room.


    She also wanted to hug her grandson earlier.


    Zhao Ziwen walked towards Han Yingxue involuntarily when he saw his parents leave.


    Han Yingxue dried the Chaotian pepper, and almost ran into Zhao Ziwen when he turned around.


    "You almost scared me to death!" Han Yingxue patted her chest.


    She was just posting things seriously, and she didn''t notice someone approaching quietly.


    "Xue Er, I''m sorry, I scared you." Zhao Ziwen apologized. "


    "It''s okay!" Han Yingxue waved her hand. "You came to me, what''s the matter?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "No...no!"


    "Then you have something to tell me?" Han Yingxue continued to ask.


    Zhao Ziwen shook his head.


    "Then why did you come to see me?" Han Yingxue looked at Zhao Ziwen curiously.


    "I..." Zhao Ziwen wanted to say that he just wanted to see her.


    "What are you?"


    "It''s okay!"


    "Inexplicable."


    "Xueer, you are busy, I won''t disturb you, just watch you." Zhao Ziwen smiled awkwardly


    "I''m going into the house, I''m going to cook, so go back!"


    Zhao Ziwen felt that Han Yingxue was ordering the guests.


    "Xue''er, can I come into your house to see how you cook?" Zhao Ziwen begged.


    "What''s so good about my cooking?" Han Yingxue was a little puzzled. "


    "I just want to see, I think your dishes are very delicious, and I want to see how you make them."


    "You are a big man, a scholar, what are you doing watching me cook?"


    "Big man, can''t scholars watch how you cook?"


    "Haha, I see, you must be trying to steal your teacher''s skills and go back and let your mother cook it for you! Zhao Ziwen, you are a very clever bitch." Han Yingxue had a knowing smile on his lips. Zhao Ziwen couldn''t take his eyes away from the beautiful smile.


    Zhao Ziwen didn''t understand what the scheming **** in Han Yingxue''s mouth meant. What Xueer thought was what it was, and he didn''t need to explain it. Anyway, as long as Xueer agrees, he just wants to spend more time with Xueer.

 Chapter 702： Zhao Ziwen is on fire

    "Well then, come on!"


    Han Yingxue thought to himself that perhaps the food cooked by Zhao Ziwen''s mother was so unpalatable that Zhao Ziwen came over and wanted to learn art secretly.


    Thinking about Zhao Ziwen is also pitiful. When he ate at his house, he was like a hungry tiger, but his appetite was no worse than Xuanyuanling.


    "Hey, good." Zhao Ziwen smiled happily. He entered the house with Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue was preparing for dinner. There was still a lot of food left at noon, so Han Yingxue was ready to warm it up, and added two more side dishes.


    Both brothers went out and haven''t come back. Only Han Yingxia was at home.


    "Sister, I''ll set the fire." Han Yingxia said.


    Just sat down in front of the stove, when Han Yingxia saw Zhao Ziwen, who was following behind Han Yingxue, rolling her eyes and thinking carefully.


    Han Yingxia is also a ghostly person. Looking at Zhao Ziwen''s look at Han Yingxue, she knew that Zhao Ziwen must be interested in her sister.


    Zhao Ziwen''s appearance also looks good. Although he is a little worse than his cousin, he can be regarded as a beautiful man in Changfeng Village.


    Han Yingxia doesn''t mind a few more people liking her sister. Anyway, you can evaluate it comprehensively, and let Han Yingxue be with whomever is the best for Han Yingxue.


    "Brother Ziwen, can you set fire?" Han Yingxia asked.


    Zhao Ziwen saw that Han Yingxue was standing beside him, and was embarrassed to say that he had never set fire to a fire. He would definitely be looked down upon by Han Yingxue when he said that he would not set fire to it.


    So, Zhao Ziwen nodded hard.


    "Brother Ziwen, can you help my sister start the fire, I''ll help my sister fight."


    When Han Yingxia said this, Zhao Ziwen was too embarrassed to refuse.


    "Okay, I''ll start the fire."


    Han Yingxue was a little surprised, this guy can really make a fire. Could it be that he is very filial and will help his mother make a fire in the kitchen when he has nothing to do on weekdays?


    "Zhao Ziwen, do you really know that?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Zhao Ziwen lowered his head and blushed. At this time, it would be even more embarrassing to say that he would not. In front of Cher, he had to perform well.


    Besides, it''s just a fire, is it really that difficult? He just doesn''t believe it.


    He just hasn''t tried to make a fire, he will definitely do it if he does.


    "Okay, then go and burn it."


    "good."


    Zhao Ziwen squatted in front of the stove, holding a torch to start. Han Yingxue waited for a long time and did not see the torch burning.


    "Zhao Ziwen, if you don''t know how, let Yingxia come."


    "Xue''er, wait for me a little longer, I can do it." Zhao Ziwen said.


    It¡¯s really a shame to suffer. If it doesn''t, it won''t work, why bother?


    But if Han Yingxue told him to stop burning fire, it is estimated that Zhao Ziwen''s self-esteem will suffer a great blow. Anyway, he is not in a hurry to prepare all the meals, but he doesn''t mind waiting for Zhao Ziwen, let him try it.


    "Brother Ziwen." Seeing Zhao Ziwen''s embarrassed face, Han Yingxia couldn''t help but want to help him.


    "Brother Ziwen, when making a fire, the torches should be loosened a little so that the torches can be easily lit." Han Yingxia pointed.


    Han Yingxia thought of Shangguan Rui at the same time as she said, Shangguan Rui didn''t know how to burn fire, just like Zhao Ziwen.


    Zhao Ziwen nodded gratefully, according to what Han Yingxia said, it really ignited in a while.

 Chapter 703： Cousin is better than brother Ziwen

    Under the guidance of Han Yingxia, Zhao Ziwen successfully learned to make fire. Zhao Zi''s ability to write things is very strong, and Han Yingxia quickly understood it after saying it.


    After a while, the pot was hot.


    Han Yingxue''s dinner first prepared two fresh dishes before going to the hot dishes.


    Two dishes in the evening, one is the fish that was not cooked at noon, and the other is scrambled eggs with peppers. On this day, people''s appetite is not very good, and chili is just right for dinner.


    Han Yingxue mixed the chopped Echaotian peppers and eggs, and started to cook. A choking oil filled the kitchen.


    Zhao Ziwen was sitting in front of the stove, sneezing non-stop, so much that his tears were almost streaming down his cheeks.


    Zhao Ziwen didn''t know what Han Yingxue was doing, how could he be so choking.


    "Brother Ziwen, are you all right?" Han Yingxia asked worriedly.


    "I''m fine." Zhao Ziwen shook his head.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhao Ziwen began to cough violently.


    "You still say it''s okay!" Han Yingxue rolled his eyes to the sky, is it really good to suffer in such a way.


    "Xue''er, I can still...cough..." While Zhao Ziwen said, he couldn''t help but started coughing again.


    "Hey..." Han Yingxue shook her head, she really didn''t understand why Zhao Ziwen insisted so in front of her.


    No, no, no, many people can''t stand the pungent smell of pepper, and it''s not a shameful thing.


    "Xue Er..." Zhao Ziwen bowed his head a little embarrassedly.


    "Brother Ziwen, go and take a rest, I''ll just come over and start the fire." Han Yingxia felt that Zhao Ziwen couldn''t take it any longer.


    Han Yingxue found a reason and said, "Zhao Ziwen, let Yingxia set the fire, go and chop wood for my house. Yingxia is too weak to chop. The axe is right behind my house."


    After Han Yingxue said this, Zhao Ziwen came out from the front of the stove.


    "Okay, Xue Er, I''ll help you chop wood."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Seeing Zhao Ziwen leaving the house, Han Yingxia laughed secretly and whispered to Han Yingxue. "Sister, brother Ziwen is really stupid. Cousin is much smarter than brother Ziwen. I think it''s better for my sister to choose cousin. Although it is said that both cousin and brother Ziwen are sincere to my sister, but I still think my sister and cousin are better together."


    When Han Yingxia said it, she looked like a big kid.


    Han Yingxue hehe twice.


    This little girl is getting more and more incredible. Could it be that the ancients were so easy to mature?


    "Sister, why don''t you speak, do you think I''m wrong?" Han Yingxia stuck her head out from the stove and looked at Han Yingxue.


    "What did you ask me to say?"


    "Sister, of course tell me what you think of Brother Ziwen and cousin!"


    "Yingxia, it''s not good for children to be too curious."


    Han Yingxia pouted, "Sister, I''m not a child either, I''m two years younger than you, so please don''t treat me like a child."


    "Yingxia, you said you are not a child, do you want to get married?" Han Yingxia joked.


    "Sister, what are you talking about."


    "Hahaha, okay, sister didn''t talk nonsense, do you dare to say that you''re not thinking about your brother Rui?"


    Han Yingxia blushed, "Sister, I''m talking about you, how did you say I''m here."


    Han Yingxue was about to continue making fun of Han Yingxia when she heard a miserable cry from Zhao Ziwen from the yard.


    This guy, what happened again?

 Chapter 704： Zhao Ziwens foot was smashed

    After Han Yingxue loaded up the dishes in the pot, he quickly put down what he was doing and ran out to have a look.


    I saw Zhao Ziwen sitting on the ground with a pained face.


    "Zhao Ziwen, what''s wrong with you?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "I..." Zhao Ziwen found it a little difficult to explain.


    He said he was ready to chop wood, but he had never chopped wood before, and he would not be able to chop wood. He just used too much force and smashed the axe into his feet. Fortunately, it wasn''t hit by the sharp end, otherwise my toes would be chopped off.


    But the other end was smashed, and the foot was smashed with pain, and it was estimated that the toes were swollen.


    It is said that the fingers are connected to the heart, and the toe was smashed hard, and it was really painful.


    Zhao Ziwen didn''t dare to shout when he saw Han Yingxue beside him, so he could only hold back, and fine beads of sweat formed on his forehead.


    "Zhao Ziwen, your foot was smashed?" Han Yingxue saw it.


    "Xueer, I..." Isn''t he very useless, he can''t do anything well except study, I guess Xueer looks down on him very much now?


    Zhao Ziwen was a little lost, how could he be worthy of Xue Er if he didn''t know this or that. Cher can do anything.


    "Take off your shoes. Let me see." Han Yingxue said.


    "what?"


    "Ah what, take it off if you let it go."


    "This..." It''s a little bad for a girl to see him barefoot?


    "What are you grinding, take it off, I''ll see if your feet are serious."


    Zhao Ziwen shyly took off his shoes.


    "It''s very serious!" Han Yingxue sighed after seeing the injury on Zhao Ziwen''s foot.


    Zhao Ziwen''s foot was smashed and his toes swelled up. Red, like a sausage.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help asking if she was wrinkled. "Zhao Ziwen, you really opened my eyes, how much effort did you use to smash yourself in the foot?"


    When Han Yingxue said this, Zhao Ziwen''s face turned even redder.


    "Cher..."


    "Okay, I''ll help you to sit at my house for a while, and let your parents come and pick you up later." Han Yingxue said.


    Han Yingxue and Han Yingxia alone supported Zhao Ziwen and helped Zhao Ziwen into the house.


    "Wait for me, I''ll get you some ointment." Han Yingxue said.


    Han Yingxue carried some basic ointments and herbs at home in case someone in his family suddenly fell ill. This thing that was not prepared to this day was actually used by outsiders.


    Han Yingxue got the ointment, handed the ointment to Zhao Ziwen, and urged, "When you go back, take the ointment, alright, wipe it afterward, and the swelling should be gone in a few days."


    "Xue''er, thank you." Zhao Ziwen felt that Han Yingxue cared about him, and was a little moved.


    "I''ve never seen you so stupid." Han Yingxue glanced at Zhao Ziwen.


    "I''m going to cook." Han Yingxue said.


    "Brother Ziwen, you can stay at my house for dinner tonight." Han Yingxia said, looking at Zhao Ziwen is really pitiful, this person is already miserable enough, and his sister dislikes him.


    Han Yingxia sighed and shook her head, it''s strange that brother Ziwen can grab his sister from his cousin.


    "Okay!" Zhao Ziwen responded immediately.


    "Yingxia!" Han Yingxue glared at Han Yingxia, she didn''t agree yet, why did she let people eat at her house casually?

 Chapter 705： Han Yingxue is in charge

    But Zhao Ziwen has already agreed, so it doesn''t seem good to let him eat at this time.


    "Hey, sister, I think it''s okay to let Brother Ziwen eat at our house."


    Han Yingxia didn''t dare to look directly at Han Yingxue, knowing that her sister was not very willing to let Zhao Ziwen stay.


    "Okay, stop talking, just eat."


    The reason why Han Yingxue doesn''t want Zhao Ziwen to stay is because he knows Zhao Ziwen''s feelings for her. She already has Xuanyuan Ling in her heart, so she can no longer tolerate other men. If Zhao Ziwen has too many fantasies and possibilities for her, it will delay Zhao Ziwen.


    Dinner is ready, and some guys are back. Busy all afternoon, I finally got all the wood I needed.


    It is very efficient to go to the mountains to chop wood. If other people build houses, it will definitely take several days to chop so much wood. A few men, except for a break at noon, spent almost the whole day rushing to work.


    After cutting down the tree one day, I was already exhausted.


    But although a few guys were a little tired, they were very willing to sell their strength for Han Yingxue''s family. After coming to work for so long, Han Yingxue''s food really didn''t treat them badly at all. If you don''t sell some strength, you will be embarrassed to eat this meal that is even better than the banquet.


    Han Yingxue greeted several men and sat down, first poured them a cup of herbal tea to quench their thirst. Then the meal was put on the table.


    Wang Shitou wiped the sweat from his forehead, and discussed with Han Yingxue, "Xue girl, tomorrow, we need to trim and trim the wood, and we will be able to use the beams the day after tomorrow."


    Han Yingxue replied with a smile, "Uncle Shitou, you can arrange this matter. You don''t need to tell me. I don''t understand it very well."


    Wang Shitou laughed heartily, "I still have to say hello to you."


    "Haha, Uncle Stone, isn''t there my mother? You can talk to my mother about this."


    Many things, Wang Shitou and Han Yingxue were used to discussing it. Now that Han Yingxue said this, Wang Shitou realized that Han Yingxue was just a thirteen-year-old girl. How could this thirteen-year-old girl in the countryside be in charge of this.


    Wang Shitou smiled and shook his head, this Xueer was so mature and sensible that he directly treated her as an adult.


    "I don''t know anything about this woman, so you should discuss things with Xueer. Xueer is in front of this family." Zhao said with a smile.


    The other men followed Zhao and laughed a few times. In this village, I am afraid that only Han Yingxue''s family is headed by a girl. But it is such a girl, who is better than the big men like them. The days of Han Yingxue''s family are more prosperous than most people in the village.


    "Everyone, let''s eat quickly!" Han Yingxue greeted and brought out a jar of white wine.


    "Okay, eat, go back to rest early after eating, and come to work early tomorrow." Mao Degao said.


    Ma Daniu, who was sitting at the same table, made a joke, "Old Mao, you are not in a hurry to go home and rest early, but you are in a hurry to sleep with your daughter-in-law. You have been busy these days, do you have no time to accompany your daughter-in-law? of?"


    Mao Degao smiled awkwardly, how did this Ma Daniel guess. These few days of work, I have been working exhausted, and I have no time to make out with my daughter-in-law, and I feel a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 706： want to marry a wife

    I discussed it with my daughter-in-law two days ago, and I will go back early today to get him. He couldn''t do it at night when he was tired, and his wife was too suffocated.


    It is said that a woman is like a wolf at thirty and a tiger at forty, and his wife is like this too. As a big man, he naturally needs to nourish his woman well.


    "Haha, Lao Mao, you''re blushing, you''re still not a big man. Is there anything you''re embarrassed about? When I go back tonight, I''ll also make fun of my daughter-in-law." Ma The bull laughed.


    "Xue''er is still young, it''s not good for the children to hear you talking about this." Wang Shitou reminded.


    Ma Daniel smiled a little embarrassedly.


    While chatting, he forgot that it was at the dinner table, and Han Yingxue was still standing beside him. What I said was a little dirty.


    Han Yingxue is not shy. Before the rebirth, she was not too young, and it was not that she had not seen it before. In this life, Xuanyuanling and Xuanyuanling have done the same thing, and they even bumped into the live broadcast of Han Yingxue and Ji Dajun several times.


    Ma Daniel and the others were discussing such a thing in front of her, and she could still not blushing or beating.


    It was Wang Dalei and Liu Kun who were embarrassed at the dinner table. These two people are not young, but they do not have a daughter-in-law. Especially Liu Kun, who has been thinking about having a daughter-in-law all these years, so that he can get a woman to get him. It really makes me feel like I can''t beat a woman. Watching other men busy during the day, and having a woman to play with at night, is refreshing and refreshing, having a woman at home, it doesn¡¯t matter if I feel tired during the day, and having a home where I can work hard, I feel everything is worth it.


    Liu Kun glanced at Zhao who was standing not far away. It would be great if he could be with Xue Er and her mother.


    But because of her poor condition, Cher''s mother may not be able to see him. Liu Kun felt that he was not worthy of the Zhao family.


    "Zhao Ziwen, come to the table and eat together!" Han Yingxue greeted.


    "Uh... do I eat with them?" Zhao Ziwen asked uncertainly.


    These people looked very face-to-face, and he didn''t recognize them. They were originally reserved people, so he was too embarrassed to serve them.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it more convenient to eat at the table? You can eat whatever you want."


    Zhao Ziwen thought about rejecting, but he seemed too hypocritical.


    If he told Han Yingxue that he was embarrassed to eat at the same table with those men, he would probably be deeply despised by Han Yingxue again.


    In order to be a little more manly in front of Han Yingxue, he should go to the table to eat.


    "Zhao Ziwen, let me help you." Han Yingxue said, and helped Zhao Ziwen.


    Zhao Ziwen sat on the table. Zhao Ziwen didn¡¯t walk around the village very often on weekdays, so the men on the table didn¡¯t recognize Zhao Ziwen.


    "Who is this¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Zhao Ziwen politely said, "Several uncles, I am Zhao Ziwen, and my father is Zhao Yunlong."


    Speaking of Zhao Yunlong, several men can recognize him. After all, he is a small landlord in the village.


    "It''s you~"


    Several men looked at Zhao Ziwen with satisfaction. Looking at this child, he was not squeamish from the rich, but very polite and sensible.


    "This kid is not bad."


    "Haha, children who read are just different."

 Chapter 707： Zhao Zhao Ziwen, who cant drink

    "Uncle, you have won the prize."


    Wang Dalei looked at Zhao Ziwen with a hint of hostility.


    Finally, Cher''s cousin left, why did another person appear. He also likes Han Yingxue, Wang Dalei can see the affection in Zhao Ziwen''s eyes when he looks at Han Yingxue.


    "Come on, let''s have a drink!" Wang Shitou raised the wine jar in his hand and poured a large bowl for several people in turn. Country people drink alcohol directly from large bowls. The alcohol content of this ancient liquor is not very high. It is refreshing to drink in big gulps.


    When the wine was poured to Zhao Ziwen, Zhao Ziwen resigned, "Uncle, I don''t know how to drink."


    "Don''t know how to drink?" Several men looked at Zhao Ziwen as if they had seen a rare animal. Seeing that Zhao Ziwen is not too young, why can''t he drink?


    The men in the village, but I have never heard of anyone who can''t drink. Are scholars different from ordinary people, so they don''t drink?


    But that''s not right. The scholars they saw were not Zhao Ziwen, but they all knew how to drink. In the final analysis, it is because of Zhao Ziwen''s personal reasons.


    "Ziwen, don''t hold back. Today, so many people eat at the same table, it''s fun and lively. How can there be less wine when it''s happy and lively?"


    "That''s right, let''s drink and find a happy place together."


    "Come on, Ziwen, whether you can drink or not, drink a little, you''ll be fine."


    "Uncle, I really don''t know how to drink." Zhao Ziwen frowned and looked confused.


    Zhao Ziwen smelled the pungent taste of the liquor and felt a little unbearable, let alone drink it.


    Seeing Zhao Ziwen''s resignation, Wang Dalei couldn''t help but said, "Zhao Ziwen, you''re still not a man. Men can drink. Don''t be so rude, let''s have a drink with us!"


    After Wang Dalei said this, Han Yingxue was next to him again.


    This is going to kill you really don''t drink, doesn''t it look like a man?


    Watching the other guys drinking heavily on the table, if he didn''t drink, he would look like an outlier.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue was also looking at him, Zhao Ziwen straightened his chest and said, "Then I''ll drink a little."


    Han Yingxue frowned, feeling that Zhao Ziwen was showing off again. This guy obviously doesn''t know how to drink, so why drink because of Wang Dalei''s words. If you get drunk later, I don''t know how embarrassing it will be.


    "Zhao Ziwen, why don''t you drink, you''ll get drunk later, it''s not good to send you back!" Han Yingxue said, wanting to give Zhao Ziwen a step down. In this case, Zhao Ziwen doesn''t need to drink because of Wang Dalei''s words. .


    I didn''t expect that Zhao Ziwen still insisted stupidly, "Xue Er, I can drink it, don''t worry about me."


    "Cher, it''s okay for a man to drink a little wine. If he is drunk, we will send him back." Mao Degao said.


    Han Yingxue glanced at Zhao Ziwen''s thin body. If Wang Dalei was a big man, she didn''t have an opinion, saying that Zhao Ziwen... This, she still really doesn''t think Zhao Ziwen looks like a big man, that weak and unpretentious. She looks a bit like a woman.


    However, the aesthetics of ancient times are a little different from those of modern times. Han Yingxue likes handsome men like Wang Dalei, but in ancient times, most people think that men are beautiful if they are as soft as women.

 Chapter 708： Zhao Ziwen is drunk

    A handsome man like Zhao Ziwen is also liked by many girls.


    "Come on, let''s drink, drink."


    Several men held up the bowls and touched them together, and then drank them in big gulps.


    Zhao Ziwen frowned when he smelled the spicy smell of this wine.


    "What''s the matter?" A few men asked when they saw Zhao Ziwen''s bowl hanging in the air.


    "Nothing, nothing!" Zhao Ziwen quickly shook his head.


    He can''t say, he doesn''t dare to drink?


    Zhao Ziwen endured the pungent taste of the wine, and imitated a few men to gulp it down.


    "Spicy, spicy!" Zhao Ziwen couldn''t help sticking out his tongue, really couldn''t stand the spicy taste.


    The people at the table were amused by Zhao Ziwen.


    This is the first time I see such a reaction after seeing a big man drinking white wine.


    "You said it was the first time you drank, why did you drink so much all at once? It''s weird that you didn''t kill yourself." Han Yingxue couldn''t stand it any longer, and couldn''t help but taught her a lesson.


    Zhao Ziwen blushed embarrassedly, and such a reaction in front of Xueer seemed too embarrassing to drink by himself. It can''t go on like this. It was enough to lose face in front of Cher today.


    This wine, I still have to drink it myself.


    Today, you have to do something men do.


    "Xue''er, I''m just in a hurry to drink, but I can still drink." Zhao Ziwen said.


    Han Ying is as white as Zhao Ziwen.


    She doesn''t like people who are brave.


    "Uncle, can you pour me a little more?" Zhao Ziwen asked.


    "Ziwen, do you still want to drink?"


    "Well, I''m still drinking, let''s drink with you."


    "Okay, then uncle will pour you a little more."


    Another big bowl of wine was poured into Zhao Ziwen''s bowl. This time, Zhao Ziwen was smart. He didn''t drink all the wine all at once, but drank it slowly and in small sips. He didn''t think the wine was that spicy. .


    When the tongue is a little bit unbearable, eat a small green vegetable to soothe it.


    This Xueer''s dish is really delicious, and Zhao Ziwen ate it again after a long time.


    There is a little satisfaction in my heart. I don''t care what I''ve been embarrassed about today, but no matter what, I''m with Han Yingxue and eat the food made by Han Yingxue.


    "Come on, Ziwen, add another bowl after drinking." Mao De held the wine jar high and gave Zhao Ziwen another bowl of wine.


    Zhao Ziwen did not refuse, except that his head was a little dizzy, and his body was not uncomfortable. You can get a few more bowls, let alone one bowl.


    Unconsciously, in the end, Zhao Ziwen drank four bowls of wine.


    At the beginning, Jiu Jin had not come up yet, after this Jiu Jin came up, Zhao Ziwen felt that his head seemed to be much bigger and heavier.


    "It''s done, we''re going back."


    "Snow girl, let''s go then."


    Zhao Ziwen also stood up, ready to say goodbye to Han Yingxue and go back. As soon as he stood up, he fell down. Han Yingxue didn''t know if it was because of Zhao Ziwen''s feet or if he was drunk.


    When looking at Zhao Ziwen who was on the ground dizzy and ready to get up, Han Yingxue knew that this guy was simply drunk.


    She was also drunk and couldn''t drink, so she actually drank so much alcohol tonight.


    "Zhao Ziwen, don''t move." Han Yingxue ordered.


    Then he said to a few men, "Uncle Stone, who can help me send him back. His foot is injured, and he looks very drunk now."

 Chapter 709： Xuanyuan Ling is back

    "Xue''er, I can deliver it." Wang Dalei said.


    "Brother Dalei, please trouble you."


    "It''s okay."


    When Wang Dalei was about to help Zhao Ziwen up, Zhao Ziwen started a drunken madness.


    "Don''t go, don''t go, I won''t go." Zhao Ziwen shouted.


    Han Yingxue stroked his forehead, he was still drunk, if it took a little longer, he still didn''t know what it would look like.


    This Zhao Ziwen has to get out of her house quickly.


    "Ziwen, you are drunk, come here, Uncle will take you back." Wang Shitou also prepared to come over to help.


    "Don''t go back, don''t go back, I want to be with Xueer." Zhao Ziwen swayed, his eyes fixed on Han Yingxue.


    Zhao Ziwen smiled silly North Korea Yingxue.


    "Xueer, if I don''t want to go back, I''ll stay at your house, okay?"


    The few men who had not left looked at Zhao Ziwen with clear smiles on their lips. Just said how Zhao Ziwen was in Han Yingxue''s house so well, it turned out that he fell in love with Han Yingxue.


    They didn''t think that Zhao Ziwen was the son of the landlord''s family, and it was an honor for Han Yingxue to be seen by Zhao Ziwen, but they felt that it was normal for a good girl like Han Yingxue to be seen by others. It shows that Zhao Ziwen has vision.


    No matter what the people in the village think of Han Yingxue, a few men who have been in contact with Han Yingxue for so long still really think that Han Yingxue is very good. At least no girl in the village can compare to Han Yingxue. .


    "Go back quickly." Han Yingxue frowned and urged.


    What is it like to stay at her house, if someone with a heart hears this, he still doesn''t know how to slander her house.


    "I don''t go back, I don''t go back, I won''t see Cher when I go back."


    Zhao Ziwen just finished speaking when another voice joined in.


    "If you don''t go back, throw him out."


    ''s voice was cold without any warmth, but it was aimed at Zhao Ziwen.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice, only to see a man standing at the door wearing a silver shirt.


    Xuanyuanling stared at Zhao Ziwen coldly, good you Zhao Ziwen, he has only been gone for a few days, this guy came to harass Xueer, just to dig his corner while she was away.


    Dare to grab a woman with him, Xuanyuan Ling, is simply courting death.


    Han Yingxue looked at Xuanyuanling with excitement after hearing Xuanyuanling''s voice.


    Her brother Ling, finally came back.


    After Xuanyuanling finished his work in Kyoto, he rode his horse and whipped all the way and rushed back in a hurry. His expression was a little haggard. However, Xuanyuan Ling didn''t seem to feel anything. In order to see Han Yingxue earlier, he didn''t feel tired or tired at all.


    Xuanyuanling walked in from outside the house, first took a deep look at Han Yingxue, even though they had only been separated for a few days, he felt that he couldn''t miss it.


    Xueer will make out later, the most important thing now is to drive away Zhao Ziwen, this nasty guy.


    Xuanyuan Ling walked to Zhao Ziwen''s side and picked him up.


    Han Yingxue, like the other people present, kept his mouth open. He didn''t know where Xuanyuan Ling got his strength. How could he carry Zhao Ziwen like he was carrying a chicken, it seemed so easy.


    "What are you doing, let me go."


    Zhao Ziwen struggled in Xuanyuanling''s hands.


    "Let go of you?" There was a sneer on Xuanyuan Ling''s mouth, he wouldn''t let people go so easily, especially those who robbed him of Xuanyuan Ling''s woman.

 Chapter 710： Dont come and harass Cher again

    Han Yingxia saw Xuanyuanling wearing such a cool look, and she had such a cold and terrifying attitude towards Zhao Ziwen. At first glance, she was a little uncertain that it was Xuanyuanling.


    Han Yingxia took Han Yingxue''s hand and asked in a low voice, "Sister, is that cousin?"


    "Yup."


    "Hey~" Han Yingxia sighed. Although she said that her cousin was back, she was very happy, but the appearance of his cousin made brother Ziwen miserable.


    Han Yingxia just cast a sympathetic look at Zhao Ziwen when she saw Zhao Ziwen being thrown out by Xuanyuanling.


    First heard a heavy landing sound, and then heard Zhao Ziwen''s pained howl.


    "It hurts to death." Zhao Ziwen rubbed his ass.


    Zhao Ziwen woke up a lot because of the sudden pain.


    Han Yingxue closed her eyes, frightened by Xuanyuanling''s rudeness.


    "Sister, Brother Ziwen fell, shall we go and help him?" Han Yingxia said. I have full sympathy for Zhao Ziwen. Cousin is really not easy to start.


    Han Yingxue was about to go out to help Zhao Ziwen up, but was grabbed by Xuanyuanling.


    "Xue''er, don''t go over." The tone of the overbearing order made Han Yingxue unable to refuse.


    Han Yingxue knew that Xuanyuanling was a little angry and jealous when he saw Zhao Ziwen at her house.


    Xuanyuanling''s desire for possession is too strong, and will not allow any man who covets her to approach her. Just now, Zhao Ziwen had to stay and be caught by Xuanyuanling, so Zhao Ziwen was treated like this.


    Han Yingxue was stopped and shook his head helplessly.


    "Okay, I''m not going there."


    "good."


    Zhao Ziwen was helped up by several men.


    "Ziwen, hurry up and go home." Wang Shitou persuaded.


    It''s getting a little late now, it''s really not good to stay at Han Yingxue''s house.


    After sobering up, Zhao Ziwen first sighed in pain, then looked at Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling.


    The man standing beside Xueer, is Xueer''s cousin? Why is he wearing a silver shirt, it looks completely different from before.


    The face is still the same face, but the temperament of the whole person has changed a little. He was wearing a silver shirt, domineering and arrogant.


    A man like will immediately attract everyone''s attention wherever he stands.


    Silver robe... Zhao Ziwen thought about it for a while. In this world, there is only one general who can wear a silver robe.


    But Xueer''s cousin, how could he be the general of the God of War? Did he admit it wrong?


    "You... Who are you?" Zhao Ziwen asked.


    "Me?" Xuanyuan Ling had an unfathomable smile on his mouth, walked to Zhao Ziwen''s side, and whispered into Zhao Ziwen''s ear, "It''s okay to tell you, I am Xuanyuan Ling, the general of the **** of war in Tianhan Kingdom. Therefore, warning. You, don''t come to harass Xueer again, otherwise, I won''t be able to spare you."


    Xuanyuan Ling''s tone was full of threats.


    Zhao Ziwen''s brows were locked together.


    Really General Ares? However, how is it possible, when did Cher''s cousin become a general of the God of War?


    If Cousin Xueer is just Cousin Xueer, he can still compete with him, but the general of the God of War of Tianhan Kingdom, what does she use to compete with others.


    A girl like Cher is only worthy of the best men in the world.


    Looking at Xuanyuanling looking at him aloofly, Zhao Ziwen felt a sense of frustration that he had never had before.

 Chapter 711： Cousin and sister are not a good match

    "you¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "Brother Ziwen, go back quickly, you are all drunk." Han Yingxia also persuaded.


    "I''ll send you off." Wang Dalei glanced at Xuanyuan Ling, feeling similar to Zhao Ziwen.


    Wang Dalei knew that the one standing in front of him at the moment was Xueer''s cousin, although he didn''t know how Xueer''s cousin suddenly became like this. He didn''t know the status of Cousin Xue''er now, but he knew that he couldn''t compare to such a man. No wonder Xueer chose to betray her cousin instead of him.


    Not to mention Cousin Xueer, he is not even comparable to Zhao Ziwen. The Zhao family is much richer than his family. Zhao Ziwen is also more handsome and prettier than him. The most important thing is that Zhao Ziwen is also a scholar, and one day he will be able to. He was just a brutish country man who got the title.


    Wang Dalei sighed in his heart, maybe he shouldn''t have expected to be with Han Yingxue from the beginning.


    Since Cher is now in love with her cousin, he should bless them.


    Zhao Ziwen... just as poor as him.


    After Zhao Ziwen was severely beaten by Xuanyuanling''s identity, and after sobering up, he didn''t stop leaving.


    Zhao Ziwen let Wang Dalei lead him back.


    The other men who remained, although they had doubts about Xuanyuan Ling, did not ask any further questions. After all, they are not the long-mouthed women in the village.


    After seeing the people dispersed one after another, Xuanyuan Ling''s expression softened suddenly. Several children happily rushed towards Xuanyuan Ling.


    "Cousin, is that you?"


    "cousin!"


    "cousin."


    Several children came to Xuanyuanling, and in front of Han Yingxue''s family, Xuanyuanling also had a rare smile on his face. After going back this time, he has always been in a very bad mood, especially when he saw that high-ranking person who disgusted him, his mood was even more depressed. If he could, he really didn''t want to go to Kyoto.


    Now that he is back, looking at Han Yingxue''s family, his mood is a rare relaxation.


    This home can make him feel warm.


    It¡¯s great to be back again. He has been so troubled along the way to be able to come back earlier and see Xue Er earlier.


    Xuanyuan Ling touched the heads of several children.


    "Cousin, you look very different from before."


    "Yes, my cousin is different now except that he looks the same as before."


    Han Yingxia looked at Xuanyuan Ling carefully with a face in her hands. I used to think that my cousin was good-looking, but I didn''t expect it to look even better now. If my sister is with my cousin like this, will there be a lot of pressure in the future?


    "Yingxia, why do you think you''re not very happy when you see me?" Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t help asking.


    Han Yingxia shook her head and raised a bright smile, "Cousin, I''m not unhappy, I''m very happy when you come back, I was just thinking about something."


    "What do you think?"


    "Cousin, I think you are so handsome now, I don''t think you are a good match when standing with my sister."


    Han Yingxia''s "handsome" was learned from Han Yingxue, and Xuanyuanling also knew the meaning of the word.


    After Han Yingxia''s words were said, the corners of Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling''s mouth twitched at the same time.


    It''s not that they don''t understand what Han Yingxia means.

 Chapter 712： Join the barracks

    Han Yingxue thought to herself, her younger sister meant that she was such an ordinary person that she was a little unworthy of Xuanyuan Ling.


    The body of the original owner is of the shape of Xiaojiabiyu, which is very delicate and beautiful, but compared with Xuanyuanling''s appearance, it is really far behind.


    There are probably a lot of great beauties in this capital. As Xuanyuan Ling, it is estimated that the bad girls want to marry him.


    Regardless of her appearance or identity, Han Yingxue felt that the gap between her and Xuanyuanling was too great. After they are together, it is estimated that they will suffer a lot.


    Xuanyuan Ling thought in his heart, is it his fault that he grew up handsome? In the future, does he need to clean up the sloppy things he has cleaned up to be a better match with Cher?


    Xuanyuan Ling and Han Yingxue looked at each other.


    Seeing that the two people''s reactions were not right, Han Yingxia knew that she had said the wrong thing. He hurriedly said, "Cousin, sister, I just made a joke, don''t take it to heart."


    "Cousin." Han Yingwu pulled Xuanyuanling''s hand and said with a smile, "Cousin, I think you and your elder sister are a good match. My elder sister is great, and my cousin is great too."


    "Ying Wu really can speak." Xuanyuan Ling said.


    "Cousin, you look so good in this look." Han Yingwu sighed.


    "Yes?"


    Han Yingwu nodded. "Cousin, Ying Wu also wants to wear this dress."


    "These are the clothes that soldiers wear." Xuanyuanling explained to Han Yingwu.


    "Cousin, what is a soldier?" Han Yingwu was a little puzzled, as he had never heard of a soldier.


    "A soldier is a soldier who defends his family and his country. With his own life, blood and enthusiasm, he guards the country and protects his relatives and loved ones..."


    Han Yingxue found that when Xuanyuanling mentioned the soldiers, Han Yingxue was a little fascinated by his blood and iron bones. Such a man, responsible, courageous, and masculine, is what she likes and appreciates.


    Han Yingxue found that he still didn''t know Xuanyuanling very well, this man was absolutely beyond his expectations.


    "Cousin, I also want to go to the military camp to be a soldier, and I also want to put on armor to protect my sister and mother in the future." Although Han Yingwu didn''t understand a lot of what Xuanyuanling said, he had some worship and yearning for the military camp.


    It was Xuanyuanling''s words today that influenced Han Yingwu, and made him join the army a few years later and became a famous general in Tianhan.


    "Stop standing outside, come in quickly." Han Yingxue called out. Seeing Xuanyuan Ling''s tired face, he felt a little distressed.


    Just after the few people were about to come in, they heard the sound of hoofs. After a while, a horse stopped in front of Han Yingxue''s house.


    Shangguan Rui turned over and got off the horse. Smiling, he approached Xuanyuan Ling, "Master, why are you running so fast, I can''t catch up with you."


    Xuanyuan Ling ignored Shangguan Rui directly, held Han Yingwen in one hand and Han Yingwu in the other, and entered the room.


    Shangguan Rui stood on the spot with a wounded face.


    The master ignored him, it was so sad.


    When I came back this time, Xuanyuan Ling was not planning to bring Shangguan Rui back. Shangguan Rui had been hardened for a long time before Xuanyuan Ling nodded and agreed. However, along the way, Xuanyuan Ling''s horse ran so fast that he didn''t wait for him at all. After chasing him for a long time, he still came much later than Xuanyuan Ling.


    "Brother Rui." Han Yingxia came over and took Shang Guan Rui''s hand.

 Chapter 713： Shangguan Ruis order

    "Xia''er..." Looking at Han Yingxia''s smile, Shangguan Rui''s heart softened a bit, no one paid any attention to him, only Han Yingxia noticed him.


    "Brother Rui, have you eaten? Are you hungry? Do you want to eat?" Han Yingxia asked.


    Shangguan Rui touched his stomach, which was shriveled. As soon as things are done today, the master can''t wait to come back, where is the time to eat. This way, the horses galloped over, and everyone was half dead from exhaustion.


    So when Han Yingxia mentioned eating, Shangguan Rui felt that she was hungry.


    "I''m so hungry, so hungry." Shangguan Rui Chao Han Yingxia sold a cute one.


    "Brother Rui, let''s go into the house quickly, I''ll let my sister cook something delicious for you."


    "Okay, okay." Shangguan Rui nodded happily.


    "Brother Ling, have you eaten yet?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Xuanyuan Ling shook his head.


    After dinner was over, there was no more dishes on the table. So Xuanyuanling suddenly came back, and to Han Yingxue''s surprise, he didn''t leave any food for Han Yingxue.


    This Xuanyuanling didn''t eat, so Han Yingxue still needed to cook for Xuanyuanling again.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of green vegetables and eggs in the vegetable fields in the countryside. I can make a soup for Xuanyuan Ling by frying a few vegetables.


    "Brother Ling, there''s no more meat. I''ll cook what you want with vegetables."


    "Braised eggplant, fried cabbage is fine." Xuanyuan Ling said.


    "Is that all? Is it enough?"


    Xuanyuanling can eat a lot of food in one meal. Are these two dishes enough?


    "Not enough, not enough." Shangguan Rui entered the room, leaned over with a smile, and said to Han Yingxue, "Miss Xueer, I also want to eat fried beans and cucumber salad..."


    Shangguan Rui, who finally came back, reported everything he wanted to eat.


    As soon as the report was finished, a cold look was cast towards Shangguan Rui.


    Xuanyuan Ling only ordered two dishes because he didn''t want Han Yingxue to trouble him. When he came back this time, his purpose was to meet Han Yingxue, not to eat. If you are hungry, you can eat when you are full. If possible, Xuanyuan Ling really hoped that there would be no one around, so that he and Han Yingxue could have a good relationship.


    But there are so many people in the way, so he can''t do anything about Han Yingxue.


    "Lord...Master..." Shangguan Rui laughed.


    Did he say something wrong just now? Isn''t it just a few dishes that you want to eat? Why does the master seem so unhappy.


    "Shangguanrui, are you hungry?" Xuanyuanling asked coldly.


    Shangguan Rui swallowed saliva in his stomach, he was very hungry...


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    "What do you say?"


    Shangguanrui scratched his head, he said, what to say, he didn''t know why the master was angry.


    That look, I can''t wait to eat him.


    "Brother Ling, it''s okay." Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    Seeing Shangguan Rui being bullied like that by Xuanyuan, he felt a little sympathetic. Han Yingxue naturally knew why Xuanyuanling was angry. But I was afraid that she would be tired of cooking so many dishes at once.


    "Xue''er, thank you for your hard work."


    "Haha, I feel a little unfamiliar to you to say such kind words to me. I went to pick vegetables in the vegetable garden, and I will be back soon. You rest in the house first, and you will be back soon."


    "Xue''er, I''ll accompany you to pick vegetables." Xuanyuan Ling said.

 Chapter 714： I miss you a little bit

    "OK."


    The two went to the vegetable garden together.


    Shangguanrui stood there, still unable to figure out why he had made his master angry again.


    Hey, Shangguan Rui sighed, the master is getting more and more fierce. Now I only feel sorry for the girl Cher, and she is cold to others.


    "Xueer..." When Han Yingxue lowered her head to pick vegetables, Xuanyuan Ling hugged Han Yingxue from behind.


    "Brother Ling, someone..." Han Yingxue struggled.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s strength tightened a little.


    "Where is there anyone? It''s getting dark today, and no one can see it." Xuanyuan Ling whispered softly.


    "You just can''t wait?" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    "Of course, Xueer, I miss you to death." Xuanyuanling buried his face between Han Yingxue''s neck, breathing in the fragrance of Han Yingxue''s body.


    This familiar scent made him miss it for a long time.


    "It''s so itchy, let me go." Han Yingxue said.


    "Don''t let go."


    "But it''s itchy!" Han Yingxue shrank her neck.


    "Then give me a hug."


    Xuanyuan Ling turned Han Yingxue around, Han Yingxue fell into Xuanyuanling''s embrace before he could stand firm.


    "Xue''er, did you miss me?" Xuanyuan Ling asked in a hoarse and low voice.


    "No, it''s only been a few days, and I miss you."


    "Xue''er, you really didn''t miss me?" Xuanyuan Ling looked a little hurt.


    "Haha, guess what?"


    "Xue''er, I''ve never seen you for a day, like every three autumns."


    "real?"


    "Of course, how could I lie to you."


    "Well, actually, I also miss you a little bit."


    Xuanyuanling smiled with satisfaction, Xueer also misses him, that''s fine.


    In the past few days, he has seized the time to deal with various things, and just wanted to hurry back and see Han Yingxue.


    "Okay, have you had enough, if you have enough, I will quickly pick the vegetables and go back to cook."


    Xuanyuan Ling acted like a rogue. "Enough is enough, but I haven''t kissed it yet, so I went back like this. I''m not reconciled."


    Han Yingxue blushed.


    "Pervert." Han Yingxue muttered in a low voice.


    "Xue''er, I''m a pervert, but I only have **** with you!" After Xuanyuan Ling finished speaking, he clasped Han Yingxue''s face and kissed him domineeringly.


    Han Yingxue''s mouth was small and was surrounded by Xuanyuan Ling.


    Han Yingxue''s little mouth was sweet, Xuanyuan Ling felt that he couldn''t eat enough.


    When the two kissed, Xuanyuan Ling had the initiative. Han Yingxue could only bear it passively.


    Han Yingxue was a little breathless being kissed by Xuanyuanling.


    They haven''t seen each other for a few days, Xuanyuan Ling''s posture is completely wanting to swallow him.


    "Xuanyuanling, it''s alright." Han Yingxue pushed Xuanyuanling away, her face flushed.


    Xuanyuan Ling still has some things to say.


    "Brother Ling, we have to go back." Han Yingxue whispered, this guy has been chewing on her mouth for about ten minutes.


    "Cher, it would be nice if our new house could be built sooner."


    "Why did you say that all of a sudden?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "If the new house is built, instead of sneaking into the yard and enjoying the time alone, we can have a good time in our own room..."


    Before Xuanyuan Ling could finish speaking, Han Yingxue punched him.

 Chapter 715： Xuanyuan Ling is a masochist

    "What are you thinking about in your head?"


    It''s still nice...Xuanyuanling must be thinking about their bed...


    "Xue Er, are you trying to murder your husband?"


    "Murder you big bastard!"


    "Xue Er, why are you so willing to beat me up?"


    "Who makes you like to talk nonsense, if I catch you talking nonsense again, you talk again, and I will beat you once."


    Han Yingxue said, and waved his fist towards Xuanyuan Ling.


    Xuanyuan Ling grabbed Han Yingxue''s little fist, but felt that Han Yingxue deliberately pretended to be fierce in front of him, but it was very cute.


    "Okay, madam, I am willing to be beaten by you for my husband!" A faint smile appeared on Xuanyuan Ling''s lips.


    Seeing Xuanyuanling''s shameless appearance, Han Yingxue rolled his eyes. "Masochism!"


    "Xue Er, what do you mean by masochism?" Xuanyuan Ling asked.


    Every time Xuanyuanling heard these new words from Han Yingxue''s mouth, he liked to ask them. He wondered how Han Yingxue''s little head could come up with so many fresh words.


    "What do you want to know? I won''t tell you!" Han Yingxue stuck out his tongue towards Xuanyuan Ling.


    "What a naughty little girl." Xuanyuan Ning said in her heart.


    Han Yingxue finished the dishes, and when he came back from the vegetable field, he saw Shangguan Rui and Han Yingxia guarding the door.


    "Sister, why did you pick a vegetable? It took a long time to come back." Han Yingxia asked.


    "This..." Han Yingxue was a little embarrassed.


    Shangguanrui found that Han Yingxue''s small mouth seemed to be sucked hard by someone, and the red one could drip blood, so he knew why the two went to the vegetable garden for a long time before returning.


    Shangguanrui secretly scolded his master for being too beastly. He couldn''t help but attack Han Yingxue as soon as he came back.


    Fortunately, I just saw that the two did not come back. He didn''t go over to see what happened to you, otherwise, if he bumped into the good deeds of the master, some of them would be punished by the master.


    "The beans are a little taller, and it''s dark outside, so we''ve only done it for a while."


    Han Yingxia nodded, "That''s it!"


    Han Yingxue looked at Xuanyuan Ling and saw that his face was not blushing or his heart was beating. He really admired his ability to lie.


    "Miss Cher, then let''s cook, my stomach is starving."


    "good."


    Han Yingxue got into the kitchen, Xuanyuan Ling followed suit and set fire in front of the stove.


    The two were so used to working together that Han Yingxue thought that Xuanyuan Ling, who was squatting in front of the stove, was the former Zhao Qishan.


    He is not the general of the God of War in Tianhan, but an ordinary country man who guards her side.


    But when Han Yingxue looked in front of the stove, what he saw was Xuanyuan Ling in a silver shirt.


    This scene is a bit funny. A dignified general of the Tianhan Kingdom is willing to be a small fireman, squatting in front of the stove and making a fire.


    If this story was passed on, it was estimated that it would cause a shock in the Tianhan Kingdom. Those who didn''t know it thought that Han Yingxue had abused Xuanyuanling.


    "Hey~", the oil pan was hot, and the sound of vegetables being poured into the oil pan came out.


    Green vegetables are not like meat, they are easier to cook, and they are ready after frying in a frying pan for a while.


    After frying five dishes, Han Yingxue thought that it should be enough for Xuanyuanling and Shangguanrui.

 Chapter 716： I havent eaten well for a few days

    However, the fighting strength of these two was completely beyond Han Yingxue''s expectations.


    Five dishes are actually quite a lot, but Xuanyuan Ling and Shangguan Rui swept away the dishes on the table like ghosts reincarnated from starvation. The two almost fought over the last bite.


    Naturally, the final winner was Xuanyuan Ling.


    Shangguan Rui aggrieved and gave the last bite of the dish to Xuanyuan Ling, and then pitifully saw Xuanyuan Ling eat the last bite of the dish.


    Han Yingxue asked curiously, "Have you been abused when you go back this time? Why do you feel like you haven''t eaten for a few days."


    Shangguan Rui nodded and said with a smile, "Miss Xue''er, you have guessed it all? However, you may not be all right. It''s not that I haven''t eaten for several days, but the master has been eating for several days. I didn''t have a good meal. I guess, first, the master is not used to the food in the general''s mansion. Although there are all kinds of fish and meat in the general''s mansion, they are still much worse than you, Miss Xueer. General In my opinion, the delicacies of the mountains and seas in the mansion are not as good as the little green vegetables you made, Miss Xueer. The master is used to the dishes you make, and the dishes in the General Mansion are naturally unaccustomed. This is the second one... ¡¤I think the master is the **** Miss Miss Xueer, so I don''t want to eat tea, so naturally I haven''t eaten well these days."


    "Shangguanrui, you are very smart!" Xuanyuan Ling said.


    Shangguan Rui scratched his head embarrassedly, and said shyly, "Master, although I know I''m smart, you don''t need to praise me like this in front of me, I''ll be embarrassed."


    Shangguan Rui just finished speaking when Xuanyuan Ling''s fist hit Shang Guan Rui''s head.


    Shangguan Rui groaned in pain.


    rubbed his hurt head, and Shangguan Rui said, "Master, why did you hit me?"


    "Be smart." Xuanyuan Ling said coldly.


    He hadn''t eaten well for a few days, so naturally he didn''t want Han Yingxue to know. I don''t want Han Yingxue to worry about him.


    But Shangguan Rui, an idiot, said everything. Xuanyuan Ling''s punch to him was definitely very light.


    Sure enough, Han Yingxue was looking at him worriedly, not as Xuanyuan Ling expected.


    She said that this time, she felt that Xuanyuanling was a lot haggard when he came back. It turned out that this guy didn''t eat well.


    Such a big man, how could he possibly bear it. It''s no wonder that when he came back, he was like a starving ghost.


    Shangguan Rui shut his mouth wisely, he felt that he should not speak, because not knowing which sentence would make his master unhappy.


    "Master, I...I''m done eating, I''ll go back to the room first." Shangguan Rui quickly put down the tableware and ran far away.


    He didn''t dare to stay on the table for one more second, the master''s eyes stared at him so frightened.


    "Brother Rui!" When Han Yingxia saw Shangguan Rui leaving, she followed. The two younger brothers were called by Zhao to take a bath, and now only Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling are left in the kitchen.


    "Brother Ling, no matter how bad the food is, you can''t starve yourself!" Han Yingxue looked at Xuanyuan Ling with some distress.


    "Don''t listen to Shangguan Rui''s nonsense." Xuanyuan Ling said.


    "Don''t lie to me. I can''t tell if what Shangguan Rui said is true or not. Xuanyuan Ling, you are really worrying. At such an old age, you don''t know how to take good care of yourself."

 Chapter 717： breast enhancement

    Xuanyuanling saw Han Yingxue reprimanding him, and the smile on his lips deepened. He knew that Han Yingxue said this because he cared about him.


    It feels so good. With Xueer by his side and caring about him, I really want to stay here and never go back.


    "Xuanyuanling, you are still smiling, have you heard my words?" Han Yingxue asked angrily.


    "The lady''s words are naturally kept in mind."


    "Who is your wife, shameless."


    "Ha ha¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the evening, Han Yingxue placed a piece of paper under the candlelight. Xuanyuan Ling came over curiously.


    "Why don''t you go to bed?" Han Yingxue asked, isn''t it very hard to travel, and looking at Xuanyuanling''s appearance, he knows that he has not rested well.


    "Come and see what you''re doing."


    "I..." Han Yingxue quickly covered it with her hand, not wanting Xuanyuanling to see it.


    So mysterious... Xuanyuan Ling''s curiosity is even stronger.


    "Cher, I can''t see something."


    Han Yingxue said with a guilty conscience, "No...nothing..."


    If Han Yingxue lied or not, Xuanyuan Ling could tell immediately. Seeing Han Yingxue like this, she knew at a glance that she had just lied.


    The more he didn''t tell him, the more curious Xuanyuan Ling became. Reaching out, he pulled the paper out of Han Yingxue''s hand at once.


    "Xuanyuanling, give it back to me, give it back to me." Han Yingxue tried to reach out and grab it. Xuanyuan Ling glanced at the paper quickly.


    A prescription?


    Xuanyuanling couldn''t understand what Han Yingxue wrote on the paper, but he knew a few herbs. But what did Cher write this for?


    "Xue''er, are you sick?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "No~" Han Yingxue blushed slightly, and her guilty conscience became even more severe.


    "Then this recipe is..."


    "I won''t tell you!"


    "Xue Er, why are you hiding something from me?"


    "Forehead¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    This is not what she wants to hide from him, but she really can''t say it. This recipe is not for curing diseases at all, but for making an ointment and applying it to one''s own vagina, so that it can be used for breast enhancement.


    The body of the original owner is too small. Don''t talk about others, even with Hu Xiaoli, there is no way to compare. She still remembered that Xuanyuan Ling had told her that her **** were so small. Counting on this body to develop on its own, it is estimated that the bust will not be very big, and naturally it has to rely on the help of external forces.


    It is said that men like women with big breasts, and Xuanyuan Ling will naturally do the same. The original owner''s body doesn''t even have the face of the country and the city. Anyway, he has to have a proud bust. Like the body of a washboard, let alone Xuanyuan Ling, it was herself, she was a little disgusted.


    And the prescription she wrote down on the paper has a significant effect on promoting the development of the penis. If you can stick to it for a few months, I believe that the **** of this body can grow up.


    "Xue''er, we shouldn''t have any secrets, okay?" Xuanyuan Ling looked at Han Yingxue pitifully.


    Han Yingxue took a deep breath, "Okay, okay, I''ll tell you if I tell you."


    "However, when I say it, you are not allowed to laugh at me." Han Yingxue admonished.


    "I laugh at you, why should I laugh at you." Xuanyuan Ling was a little puzzled.


    "Why do you ask so many questions, you can''t laugh if you don''t want to laugh."


    "Okay, I promise you, I will never laugh at you." Xuanyuan Ling raised his hand and swore.

 Chapter 718： I like it as long as its yours

    "No one in the family is sick. This recipe is for myself. The ointment made according to the recipe can be applied on the chest to enlarge the breasts. Don''t you think that my **** is too small..."


    Before Han Yingxue finished speaking, Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t help laughing.


    Knowing the reason, Xuanyuan Ling almost burst into tears.


    Is this really Cher? Why does he think this is not what Cher did. Xueer didn''t know where she got this breast enhancement recipe.


    "Xuanyuanling, okay, you are not allowed to laugh at me."


    Han Yingxue blushed and smashed Xuanyuanling''s chest with a fist.


    Xuanyuan Ling groaned in pain, and quickly suppressed the smile on his face.


    "Cher, I was wrong."


    "At this time, I know I made a mistake."


    "It''s wrong, ma''am, forgive me." Xuanyuan Ling begged.


    "Humph!" Han Yingxue snorted coldly.


    "Xue''er..." Xuanyuanling wrapped Han Yingxue around and put her in his arms.


    "There''s someone at home!" Han Yingxue whispered.


    "It''s okay, they''re all asleep."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Xueer, in fact, you don''t need to do this. I have never disliked your smallness. As long as it is yours, I like it."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "So, don''t change yourself for me. I just like you like this..."


    Han Yingxue didn''t know that Xuanyuanling still had so many sweet words, but she was a woman after all, who doesn''t like the man she loves to say this to her. So is she.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s words were as sweet as honey to his heart.


    "Who cares if you dislike it or not, I changed it for myself! I dislike myself too little, don''t I?" Han Yingxue said stubbornly.


    "Sure, Xue Er is whatever you like, and I respect you."


    ???


    Early the next morning, Han Yingxue went to the town.


    I thought this would make Xuanyuanling rest at home, but Xuanyuanling wanted to hang around behind Han Yingxue''s buttocks. At home, he couldn''t stay at home.


    Xuanyuan Ling changed into the previous clothes, as if he had returned to the original Zhao Qishan.


    This time I went to the town, one was going to the restaurant to prepare for redecoration, and the other was going to see the porcelain bottle that was customized last time.


    is still Xuanyuan Ling driving the car.


    Han Yingxue sat in the carriage and joked, "It''s such a blessing to be able to have General Ares drive the carriage for me!"


    "Xue''er, what is this, if you want, I can bring you tea and water and serve you. I will do whatever you want me to do." Xuanyuan Ling said with a smile.


    Han Yingxue nodded with satisfaction, "Yes, be good."


    When arrived in the town, Wang Erdan and Chen Sanpi also came.


    After the restaurant was closed, it has never been opened, and today is the first time.


    pushed open the door of the restaurant, and there was some thin dust on the tables and chairs inside.


    For Fulai Restaurant, several people also have feelings. For them, this is not just a restaurant, not just a place for them to make money and work, but a kind of emotional sustenance, and there are their friends here.


    "Master..." Erdan Wang walked up to Han Yingxue, tears flashing in his eyes.


    Wang Erdan is not like Chen Sanpi''s mouth, and he is not good at expressing his emotions.


    "Er Egg, looking at your goodness, why are you crying?" Han Yingxue raised her eyebrows and asked.


    Wang Erdan sniffed, "Master, you are finally back, Erdan finally sees you again."

 Chapter 719： Chers Exclusive Recipe

    "Okay, Erdan, I know you''re worried about me, but look, isn''t your master back? It''s okay." Han Yingxue patted Erdan on the shoulder.


    "Master... Seeing you come back safely, Erdan is very happy." Erdan Wang pulled out a smile and said.


    "Now is not the time for us to feel sorry. Master has something to do today." Han Yingxue said.


    Wandering around the restaurant, Han Yingxue closed his eyes and began to simulate in his mind how every part of the restaurant should be decorated.


    When Han Yingxue opened his eyes again, there was a confident smile on his lips.


    This time, Fu Lai Restaurant was framed, Han Yingxue was afraid that the death of the restaurant would make people in the town taboo, so that it would affect the restaurant''s business. Therefore, the Fulai Restaurant needs to be re-opened, which naturally requires the Fulai Restaurant to be redecorated, refurbished, and presented to the public with a new look.


    Li Yunshan was seriously injured last time in prison, so he needs to be well trained, so this restaurant still needs to hire a new shopkeeper, who will be the accountant by the way.


    She herself does not know where to find the candidate for the shopkeeper. After all, such a person needs to have experience in restaurant management, and also needs to be literate and accountable.


    Later, Han Yingxue is going to visit Li Yunshan''s house to visit him. Then he will ask Li Yunshan if there is any suitable person to recommend.


    "Master, the restaurant hasn''t been cleaned for a long time, let me clean it up." Wang Erdan said.


    "Wait a minute, don''t use it for now." Han Yingxue said.


    "Master, when will our restaurant open?" Wang Erdan asked.


    "Er Egg, the master said it''s not open yet!" Chen Sanpi said with a smile.


    Renovation of the restaurant, Han Yingxue mentioned it to Chen Sanpi last time.


    "Then when shall we wait." Wang Erdan couldn''t wait. I have been idle at home during this time, it is really boring, and I am very nostalgic for the days when I used to work in the kitchen.


    Wang Erdan has made great progress in cooking since he started working with Han Yingxue. Han Yingxue has handed over many dishes to Wang Erdan to cook and serve them to guests.


    Although Wang Erdan is not a great chef, his cooking skills are definitely not bad compared to the chefs in other restaurants in Qingshui Town.


    "No hurry." Han Yingxue smiled, "However, you don''t have to wait long, at most a month."


    The restaurant will be renovated, and the interior will be replaced with a new decoration. After all, it is not to rebuild the house, so it should not be too slow.


    "Master, what are Erdan and I doing this month, are we still staying at home?" Chen Sanpi pouted.


    "Of course not, you and Erdan also have tasks."


    Wang Erdan and Chen Sanpi were excited when they heard the mission.


    I have been at home for a long time, and I just want to find something to do. No matter how many tasks Han Yingxue assigned, they were all happy.


    Han Yingxue took out two booklets and handed them to Wang Erdan and Chen Sanpi.


    These two pamphlets were written by Han Yingxue in the past few nights and specially prepared. The above is the practice of some special dishes. During this time, she also didn''t want Wang Erdan and Chen Sanpi to be idle.


    "This is your chef''s exclusive recipe. Please remember it for me when you go back. If you can get it, buy some of your own and go back and try it out."


    Wang Erdan and Chen Sanpi received them like treasures.

 Chapter 720： Chers road to riches

    Chef''s recipes are not something that ordinary people can see.


    Wang Erdan and Chen Sanpi casually flipped through a few pages. It was a dish they had never seen before. With this recipe in their hands, they could learn to cook a lot of dishes.


    If one day, they will no longer follow Han Yingxue, and they will be able to stand alone in the restaurant and become real chefs.


    "Master..." Chen Sanpi frowned while looking at the recipe.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Master, I have never heard of this Chaotian pepper." Chen Sanpi said.


    Wang Erdan was also curious to know what happened.


    In the recipes Han Yingxue gave them, most of the dishes use Chaotian pepper as a seasoning. They don''t know what this Chaotian pepper is, how could they possibly make this dish.


    "Haha, Master forgot." Han Yingxue patted his head and asked Xuanyuan Ling to go to the carriage to get a bag of Chaotian pepper.


    "This is Chaotian pepper, this thing is only in your hands, and only we can make dishes made of Chaotian pepper."


    Wang Erdan and Chen Sanpi curiously looked at Chaotianjiao. See Chaotian peppers are red, small, and there is nothing special about them.


    "Master, why do you put this in the dish, and what does the dish taste like."


    "Have you ever drunk wine?"


    Both nodded.


    "Then what do you say the wine tastes like?"


    "Master, the wine is a bit spicy." Chen Sanpi said.


    "Yes!" Erdan Wang nodded in agreement.


    "This dish made from Chaotian pepper has a spicy taste."


    "Master, is this thing so miraculous?" The two were very curious and had never heard of such a miraculous thing.


    "Isn''t it, you will know soon after you go back and cook it. But the master reminds you that when cooking, don''t put too much, otherwise, it will be very spicy, and you will not be able to stand it. Ordinary dishes are put in a few One is enough." Han Yingxue urged.


    The two hurriedly nodded.


    "This recipe, you have collected it, the master has one more thing, you also need to help me do it." Han Yingxue said.


    "Master, feel free to say anything, Erdan and I will definitely go through fire and water." Chen Sanpi said with a smile.


    "It''s sweet, but the master doesn''t want you to go through fire and water. He just asks you to come over and take a look at the restaurant when it is repaired, and help the master take care of it."


    After all, the restaurant is still in the town, so it is impossible for Han Yingxue to come and check the renovation of the restaurant every day, so the matter can only be entrusted to Wang Erdan and Chen Sanpi who are leaning on the town.


    Moreover, during this time, she is not only going to focus on the restaurant, but to open up her business path and make more money.


    Now, she can sell the wine brewed in her hand, earn a lot of money, and then use the money in her hand to buy some fields and start planting Chaotian pepper.


    She is confident that she can make a lot of profits on Chaotian Pepper.


    Wait until you have enough capital before developing other profitable businesses.


    If Zhou Laogui does a good job, then one day, she will become the richest man in the world.


    life, she believed it or not.


    Sitting at home, it is impossible to become the richest man in the world, she still needs to work hard to earn enough money.


    "Master, what are I and Erdan coming to take care of?"

 Chapter 721： on the water side

    "After a while, the master will make a design drawing for the renovation of the restaurant, and he will invite someone to come and make the house repair. The master will also introduce you to it. Come and see if there is anything wrong with what they and the master said." Han Yingxue said.


    "Okay, master, you can leave it to me and Erdan, and you will never be disappointed."


    "That''s good, the restaurant will be handed over to you."


    "Master, when our restaurant reopens, will the restaurant''s name be changed?"


    "Change, it must be changed."


    Her restaurant will be presented in front of everyone with a new look. Naturally, the name of this restaurant needs to be changed.


    "Master, what''s the name of our restaurant?"


    Han Yingxue touched his chin, also thinking about this question.


    "What is your name¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Need to get a little more elegant, the rich people in this town like to be arty, and the name of this restaurant is a little taller, and it can also attract rich young masters in Kyoto to come.


    Sometimes, going to a restaurant to eat is not necessarily all about eating, but it can also be a way of socializing for a group of people with status.


    The names of the restaurants in the town are mostly bland, and none of them are memorable.


    "On the water side." Han Yingxue said.


    Wang Erdan and Chen Sanpi both looked at Han Yingxue, "Master, what are you talking about."


    "I''m talking about the name of the restaurant, you guys say, from now on, our restaurant will be called the water side, okay?" Han Yingxue asked with a smile.


    On the water side...Han Yingxue said softly in his mouth, and it sounded quite like that.


    "Master, why is it called Zai Shui Fang? We don''t understand what it means." Chen Sanpi scratched his head a little embarrassedly.


    "The so-called Yiren, on the water side, I think this name is good!" Xuanyuan Ling, who had been standing quietly behind Han Yingxue and listened to Han Yingxue''s words, said.


    On the water side... Haha, it is estimated that only Cher will use this poem as the name of the restaurant. But he likes it.


    A name like will arouse the curiosity of others, and I believe that the arty people in Kyoto also like it very much.


    "Cousin, what are you talking about?"


    "Your master''s shop name comes from a poem in a poem." Xuanyuan Ling explained.


    "Aoao!" Wang Erdan nodded and looked at Xuanyuan Ling with admiration, "Cousin, you can actually recite poetry!"


    "Er Egg, Cousin is certainly amazing." Chen Sanpi smiled and approached Xuanyuan Ling, "Er Egg, don''t you know, Cousin is not just Cousin."


    Wang Erdan''s eyebrows were tangled together, and he didn''t understand.


    "Sanpi, what are you talking about?"


    "Er Egg, I''ll tell you secretly!" Chen Sanpi lowered his voice to see if there were any strangers around. After seeing only a few of them, he said, "Er Egg, cousin is actually a great general!"


    "General?" Wang Erdan looked confused.


    How the cousin of a good master became a general.


    "Cousin..." Chen Sanpi looked at Xuanyuan Ling with a smile on his face again, "Why didn''t you come here today wearing a shirt."


    If my cousin comes back wearing a shirt, Erdan will know what the matter is, so he doesn''t need to explain it to him.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s mouth twitched. He accompanied Xue Er to town today, what he did in such a flamboyant dress, naturally the simpler the better.

 Chapter 722： cold cousin

    Xuanyuanling ignored him, and Chen Sanpi laughed shyly.


    Why do you feel that cousin is getting colder and colder, is it because of the change of identity?


    "Sanpi, I still don''t understand..."


    Chen Sanpi put his hand on Wang Erdan''s shoulder, "Anyway, you only need to know that cousin, who is now a general and a very powerful character."


    Wang Erdan nodded, still don''t quite understand, one''s identity can be changed by any means.


    "Erdan, Sanpi, help me wipe the stool, I''m coming to draw the drawings." Han Yingxue said.


    The pen and paper were brought from home, but the table and stools were really dirty, so I couldn''t sit down. Need to go to the backyard well to draw some water and wipe it with a rag.


    "Xue''er, let me go." Xuanyuan Ling said.


    "Cousin Cousin, I''ll go, I can go, how can I trouble you!" Chen Sanpi said attentively.


    Han Yingxue rolled his eyes, "Sanpi, do you have to be so polite?"


    "Of course, Master, my cousin is now a general, and we should all respect him. Naturally, I can''t let my cousin do these little things."


    "Sanpi, I think you should treat him the same as before. I''m not used to it."


    "Master, why are you not used to it? Shouldn''t it be your cousin who is not used to it?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Sanpi, I also think you treat me like you did before! Treat me like I was before!" Xuanyuan Ling said.


    When they were together before, they didn''t pay much attention to it, and they got along just fine.


    The feeling of being aloof, respected and feared by others is actually not that good.


    Getting along with others as equals will make him feel a little more comfortable.


    "Hey, what my cousin says is what he says!" Chen Sanpi nodded in response.


    Xuanyuan Ling went to the backyard to draw a bucket of water.


    Now the drought is so severe that the well water is much less. Xuanyuan Ling wiped the table clean with the wooden basin before letting Han Yingxue sit down.


    Han Yingxue drew the drawings while letting Wang Erdan and Chen Sanpi watch.


    She plans to divide the restaurant into a luxury area and an ordinary area according to the method.


    From now on, the second floor will be finely decorated and divided into small private rooms, only VIPs can go.


    The decoration style incorporates some modern elements, which is guaranteed to make this VIP experience like never before.


    This ordinary area does not need much rest, but the table and chairs are more closely related to the name of the restaurant, showing this tranquil and distant artistic conception.


    It took more than an hour for Han Yingxue to draw the blueprint and introduce it to Wang Erdan and Chen Sanpi.


    "Sanpi!" Han Yingxue handed the blueprint to Chen Sanpi. "You help me find someone to rest, and I will give you the money when the time comes!"


    "Okay, Master, don''t worry, Sanpi will be done."


    Han Yingxue nodded. Although Chen Sanpi was a little poor, he was still very reliable.


    There are many things that Han Yingxue cannot do by himself. She has to rest assured that she can let others do it.


    "Well, you can all go back now, the master is going to see the shopkeeper!"


    "Master, let''s go back in no hurry, let''s go see the shopkeeper together!" Wang Erdan said.


    "Yes, Master, let''s go together!"


    "good!"


    Han Yingxue went to the town to buy some brown sugar with longan and lotus seeds and sent it to Li Yunshan.


    Li Yunshan''s home is right in the town, with a large courtyard. Over the years, I have run Fulai Restaurant, and I have saved money to buy a house.

 Chapter 723： Be careful to become a little old man

    Li Yunshan is still recovering from his injuries in the house, but his health is much better than before.


    Li Yunshan is also considered to be full of descendants. He has three sons and many grandchildren.


    The family is also honest and kind, and there is not so much intrigue together, so they live in harmony and harmony.


    This kind of life makes Han Yingxue a little envious. If the old Han family is like this, then the original owner doesn''t have to suffer so much. It is estimated that the original owner''s father will not die.


    Seeing Han Yingxue and several people coming over, Li Yunshan was also very happy, although he can no longer operate a restaurant in the future, he has some feelings.


    The main purpose of Han Yingxue''s visit this time was not to visit Li Yunshan, but to send over the three hundred taels of silver from the restaurant under the plate, and to write the transferred text with Li Yunshan.


    After chatting for a while, Han Yingxue got up and said goodbye.


    "Xue''er, don''t you want to sit again? You''re leaving so soon? Let''s stay for lunch!" Li Yunshan insisted.


    "No, Uncle Li, I have other things to do in town later."


    "Is it urgent, you don''t have time to stay for a meal?" Li Yunshan asked.


    "Uncle Li, I can''t do it today. Next time I come over, can I stay and eat?"


    Li Yunshan also knew Han Yingxue and knew that Han Yingxue was not such a pretentious person. Since she said something happened, it must be something.


    Li Yunshan said regretfully, "Well then, Uncle Li won''t force you to keep you, and you can''t refuse when you come over next time."


    "Okay, Uncle Li, don''t worry."


    Han Yingxue can''t wait to see her custom-made porcelain bottle for wine later.


    I made an appointment to pick it up today. I don''t know how much the porcelain bottle looks different from what she expected.


    "Xue Er, what are we going to do?"


    "You''ll know when you go!" Han Yingxue put on a mysterious smile.


    Han Yingxue walked in front, Xuanyuan Ling followed closely, but Xueer''s thin and weak body was so attractive to him.


    Hey...Xuanyuan Ling sighed deeply.


    Han Yingxue suddenly turned his head and asked, "Brother Ling, what are you sighing for?"


    Xuanyuan Ling hurriedly shook his head, his heart tightened a little, "Nothing!"


    "Nothing, you sigh, be careful to become a little old man." Han Yingxue taught a lesson.


    "Well, remember."


    "Be good, hurry up and follow me!"


    "good."


    Seeing that Han Yingxue did not ask any further questions, Xuanyuan Ling breathed a sigh of relief.


    Why are Cher''s ears so smart? Can she hear it from such a distance?


    Xuanyuanling carefully put away his emotions, and in front of Xueer, took out the happiest side of himself, and thought about the road to go in the future.


    The porcelain bottle was in his hand, and Han Yingxue couldn''t put it down. One by one, the small bottles are exquisite and beautiful. The result is not worse than she imagined. This ancient ceramic technique is really amazing.


    "Xue''er, this is..." Xuanyuan Ling looked at the porcelain bottle in Han Yingxue''s hand with some confusion.


    Although this small bottle looks delicate and beautiful, there is no need to customize such a large number at once.


    "This is a small bottle!"


    "..." Of course he knew.


    "Brother Ling, I''m going to take it and put wine in it and sell it in Kyoto, what do you think?"


    The wine Xuanyuanling has also been drunk, and the taste is really good, but if you want to sell it, why sell it in such small bottles?


    "Why put it in this small bottle?" Xuanyuan Ling asked.

 Chapter 724： buy another pig into the water

    "You don''t understand this, it''s called the art of marketing. The so-called vagueness is expensive, my wine is so good, it must be able to sell. However, I only have four jars of wine at home, if only If I sell it so easily, I don¡¯t think I can get a good price. Therefore, I have to work **** the packaging of the wine, so that the grade of the wine looks different, so that the price can be raised. The reason for doing this is Small bottles, naturally I want to sell more bottles and make more money."


    After listening to Han Yingxue''s analysis, Xuanyuan Ling nodded.


    He only goes to the battlefield to fight, and he doesn''t know much about business.


    Anyway, Xueer has a lot of bad ideas, and it is not bad for the Murongqing family.


    With the existence of Xueer, maybe one day, the position of the royal merchant of the Murong family will be given up to Xueer.


    Han Yingxue paid the balance, negotiated with the boss, and delivered the things to her in the afternoon. With so many bottles, it is estimated that it will take two scooters to pull her over.


    After disposing of the porcelain vase that he cared about most, Han Yingxue went to Doctor Qiu.


    The news of Han Yingxue''s arrest spread in the town, and Doctor Qiu naturally knew it. It wasn''t until two days ago that the news came back from the town that Han Yingxue was framed.


    Seeing Han Yingxue coming over, Doctor Chou heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Miss Cher, you are finally back."


    "Haha, Doctor Qiu, I made you worry."


    "Miss Cher is here today..."


    "I came today to buy materials." Han Yingxue said, and took out the prescription.


    Doctor Qiu looked at it first, but didn''t see any of it.


    "Miss Cher, what is this recipe for?"


    "To cure a woman''s disease, Doctor Chou doesn''t need to ask so much." Xuanyuan Ling, who was beside him, couldn''t help but interrupted. He didn''t want Cher to tell other men what effect this recipe would have. I don''t want Cher to say the word breast enhancement in front of other men.


    Doctor Qiu smiled and did not continue to ask questions.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help laughing when she looked at Xuanyuan Ling who was just talking about it.


    This guy is much better at lying than him. When you lie, it''s like the truth.


    "What is Miss Cher laughing at?"


    "Nothing!" Han Yingxue waved his hand hurriedly. "By the way, Doctor Chou, I want to ask, my fifth uncle and fifth aunt..."


    Doctor Chou briefly explained the situation of the fifth member of the Han family. The symptoms of infertility are still a little difficult to treat, and it is also difficult to cure them.


    However, it¡¯s better not to be incurable.


    bought the needed medicinal materials from Doctor Qiu, and Han Yingxue got up and said goodbye.


    It''s not too early now, so I have to go to the market to buy the vegetables and bring them home, and then go back to prepare lunch.


    There were not many people at this point, so Han Yingxue went straight to the pork stall. I bought two catties of pork, and the most important thing is to sell pig intestines.


    This Chaotian pepper was found, and naturally let them taste the taste of stir-fried pig intestines.


    "Master, how much do you have left in the water?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "Girl, do you want to buy pigs for water today?" the pork seller asked uncertainly.


    People who can afford pork will never buy pigs for water. When Han Yingxue asked pigs to water last time, he gave Han Yingxue two kilograms to let Han Yingxue know that pigs are not edible.

 Chapter 725： Feng matchmaker

    This stuff smells stinky, and it tastes stinky too.


    After eating it for the first time, I should not think about eating it for the second time.


    But this girl, why did she come to buy pigs and go into the water again.


    Han Yingxue nodded heavily and gave an affirmative answer, "Master, what''s wrong with buying a pig into the water?"


    The pork seller smiled and said, "It''s nothing, I just think nobody wants this stuff, why do you still buy it, girl."


    "Haha, master, that''s because they don''t know how to make this pig into the water. I can make it delicious."


    "That''s it, girl, you are really amazing!" The pork seller praised.


    "How do you do this? It''s delicious even if you put a pig into the water. Tell me!" An old woman came over and asked Han Yingxue.


    This old woman with pork looked like she wanted to eat it, but couldn''t afford it, but this pig was worth a penny a pound, but it was cheaper than vegetables.


    If there is really a way to make pig water delicious, then she will buy some pig water to go back.


    This is Han Yingxue''s way to make money, so she naturally won''t tell others easily.


    Han Yingxue ignored the old woman, but spoke to the pork seller, "Master, how many pigs do you have in the water?"


    "There are still ten pounds. What, girl, do you want it all?"


    Han Yingxue smiled and shook his head, "Four pounds is enough!"


    "Okay, then I''ll give you four pounds and charge you three cents." The pork seller said with a smile.


    "Haha, then thank you master!"


    The old woman pouted when she saw that Han Yingxue ignored her. "Stingy, don''t say anything if you ask!"


    "Auntie, it''s natural that people can make pigs into water delicious. If everyone knew this method, pigs into water would not be sold for only a penny a pound!" The pork seller said with a smile.


    This is exactly what Han Yingxue thought.


    The old woman shook her hand and snorted coldly, and left angrily.


    The owner of the pork sold Han Yingxue wrapped the pork and pig into the water and handed it to her.


    "Let''s go!" Han Yingxue greeted.


    Xuanyuan Ling asked, smelling the stench of pigs, and frowned. It''s enough for Cher to buy a pig to go into the water, but why did she buy so much at once?


    Four pounds...


    Is this thing really edible?


    "Xue Er, why did you buy so many pigs into the water?"


    "Eat!"


    "But our family can''t eat four pounds, right?"


    "It''s okay, I''m going to give some to my grandfather and fifth uncle!"


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Seeing the disgust on Xuanyuanling''s face, Han Yingxue said with a smile, "Looking at the disgust you look like now, I think you''ll be rushing to eat later."


    Xuanyuan Ling was a little disbelieving. It was not until he returned at noon that Han Yingxue''s statement was confirmed.


    The last pig intestine was braised a bit. This time, Han Yingxue used Chaotian pepper to fry it together.


    Stir-fried pork intestine with Chaotian pepper, absolutely delicious.


    However, washing the pig''s large intestine is a troublesome thing at first sight.


    Wash out a basin of stinky water.


    The old lady Han walked out of the courtyard of Lao Han''s house with the matchmaker from the next village.


    "Aunt Feng, I''ll leave the marriage of my daughter to you!"


    Feng matchmaker said with a smile, "Don''t worry, my matchmaker Feng is a famous person in several nearby villages. I''ll go out and help you find a suitable one!"


    Mrs. Han''s attitude towards people has never been so modest. She smiled and said, "Then I''ll trouble you. If my Yingzi finds a good husband''s family, I promise to give you a big red envelope."

 Chapter 726： stinky water

    Feng matchmaker laughed heartily, patted her chest and said, "With your words, my old wife will do her best to find the best and most suitable one for your daughter."


    Mrs. Han was even more delighted.


    Mrs. Han is going to send matchmaker Feng to the entrance of the village.


    Han Yingxue heard the conversation between the two from a distance.


    Hehe, it turned out to be talking about marriage to Han Caiying.


    I don''t know where the thick-skinned old lady Han came from. Let''s not talk about the fact that Han Caiying''s husband died and was driven back by her husband''s family. Let''s talk about Han Caiying''s indiscretion, hooking up with Ji Dajun and pregnant. It would be strange if someone wanted to have such a woman.


    But when Mrs. Han asked someone to help you find it, she definitely hid these things about Han Caiying. That is, before Han Caiying''s stomach grows, marry Han Caiying. In this case, it can be said that the child belongs to that family.


    If that house agrees, it will be a dumb loss.


    When matchmaker Feng and Mrs. Han passed by Han Yingxue''s house, Han Yingxue threw out a stinky basin of water that had washed the pigs for the first time.


    Madam Feng''s shoes got wet all of a sudden, and she immediately screamed, "Oh, it stinks, it stinks, why did you pour such stinky water on the shoes."


    Mrs. Han''s shoes were also splashed a little.


    Smelling the stinky smell, Mrs. Han''s face suddenly darkened.


    This dead girl must have deliberately poured stinky water on her. It would be fine if it was splashed by someone else, but it was actually splashed by the matchmaker Feng.


    Feng matchmaker is helping her Yingzi find a good husband''s family. If she is in trouble, she will definitely not try her best to help her Yingzi find a good marriage.


    "What are you pouring so stinky on?" Mrs. Han asked angrily, frowning.


    Han Yingxue hooked his mouth and replied with a smile, "I washed the water from the pigs."


    Feng matchmaker vomited immediately after hearing this, and she said, why is it so stinky. Now, are you going back in such stinky shoes?


    Really disgusting her.


    This Changfeng Village is indeed poorer than their villages, and they have no food to eat. They even eat pigs into the water.


    When old lady Han saw matchmaker Feng''s reaction, her heart suddenly panicked. When it''s over, the matchmaker Feng must be angry. How to do this.


    In order to help matchmaker Feng, Mrs. Han pointed at Han Yingxue and scolded, "What lowly people eat, only you lowly things eat pigs and go into water!"


    Han Yingxue raised his brows and smiled, "Really, then this pig goes into the water, will you not eat the milk?"


    "What to eat, who eats such disgusting things"


    "Then if this pig is delicious, I''ll send it to you, and you won''t eat it?"


    "Eat a ghost, you think I''m also a **** like you, eat this ghost."


    Han Yingxue smiled contentedly, "That''s good, if it''s time to give it to my father to eat. If you eat it, it''s the next thing to do, and it won''t die if you''re struck by lightning."


    Mrs. Han was immediately angry, "Don''t talk nonsense to me, tell me you are blind, what should I do with the stinky water that splashed our feet!"


    Feng matchmaker pinched her nose and said, "That''s right, the eyes are on the buttocks. Two people came here alive and poured some water on us."


    "I think this girl did it on purpose, she has to lose money!" Mrs. Han rolled her brows and said.

 Chapter 727： funny girl

    Actually wanted to cheat money again, she thought it was this old lady Han who got into the eyes of money.


    Feng matchmaker also cooperated with Mrs. Han and said, "That''s right, these shoes are so stinky, how can they wear them?"


    Han Yingxue snorted coldly, "You are standing in my yard now. I splash water in my yard as much as I like, so what? If you are not happy, don''t pass by my yard. "


    "You..." Mrs. Han pointed at Han Yingxue angrily, "I gave this room to you!"


    "Milk, why do you keep saying this, if you give it to me, you will give it to me, that''s mine."


    "You dead girl." Madam Han was confused, and wanted to reach out and teach Han Yingxue a good lesson.


    Before he could get close to Han Yingxue, Xuanyuanling kicked him away.


    "Oh hey~" Mrs. Han yelled in pain.


    "Aunt Han, are you all right?" Matchmaker Feng hurriedly helped Mrs Han up.


    Mrs. Han was not lightly kicked by Xuanyuan Ling this time. Han Yingxue did not sympathize with Mrs. Han at all.


    really deserved it, she had few somersaults in her hands, and she didn''t have a long memory.


    "You...you beat my old wife, I..."


    "What do you want?" Xuanyuan Ying asked with a sneer.


    Mrs. Han is Xue''er''s grandmother after all. If anyone else had been bullying Han Yingxue for so long, he would have wiped his neck long ago, so why would he have left her until now.


    Mrs. Han''s arrogance went out immediately.


    It was Xuanyuanling''s sneer that made her feel scared, but because she found that even if this dead girl dealt with her, she was helpless.


    I couldn''t beat her, and I couldn''t sue her to the government. This dead girl has something to do with the government.


    Mrs. Han got up on the ground, glared at Han Yingxue fiercely, and muttered some swear words in her mouth. Cursed and left.


    Before leaving, Mrs. Feng gave Han Yingxue a deep look. This girl is good-looking and has a sharp tongue. She is not so easy to bully, interesting and interesting.


    Mrs. Han sent the matchmaker Feng to the entrance of the village with a look of guilt, "Aunt Feng, I''m sorry for what happened today."


    Feng matchmaker took Mrs. Han''s hand and smiled, "It''s okay, it doesn''t have anything to do with you."


    "Aunt Feng, you are really kind-hearted. It''s all that dead girl, otherwise you wouldn''t be stinky."


    Feng matchmaker smiled and asked curiously, "That girl just now, is that your granddaughter?"


    "Yes, the fourth room, my fourth child was killed by that dead girl."


    Feng matchmaker didn''t answer, but she thought in her heart that this girl from the old Han family is prettier than the other, and she looks like a flower. Especially Han Yingxue, not only is she good-looking, but with the way she sees people, this girl is absolutely amazing.


    "Aunt Feng, then walk slowly and I will send you to the entrance of the village."


    "Okay, Aunt Han, you should go back soon."


    Han Yingxue washed the pig several times.


    Today is stir-fried with chili peppers, the hot and spicy taste is extremely sour.


    Han Yingxue fried all four catties of pig into the water, then filled two bowls, and sent one bowl to Father Han and the fifth elder of the Han family.


    This spicy pig goes into the water, which is the most appetizing drink.


    Han Yingxue came to the courtyard of the old Han''s house with two bowls of pigs into the water. They happened to be getting ready for lunch too.

 Chapter 728： Granny Han is drooling

    Mrs. Han''s stinky shoes have been taken off for Royal to wash.


    is sitting at the dining table, waiting for Royal to serve dinner.


    The country people do not have a meat eater, and they only eat small vegetables grown in the vegetable garden.


    "Milk, eat!" Royal handed the bowl over.


    "Send some to your sister-in-law."


    ¡°O~¡±


    Royal filled Han Caiying with a big bowl of rice, and put some small greens on the top of the rice.


    Mrs. Han also specially asked Luo Yaer to steam an egg for Han Caiying.


    Although the family can¡¯t afford meat, the chickens lay eggs, and there are eggs to eat.


    Mrs. Han felt sorry for Han Caiying, so she left eggs and gave Han Caiying two to eat every day. I used to save money in the past.


    "Master~" Han Yingxue walked in and called.


    Father Han was sitting in the room with a calm face and didn''t speak.


    I have been very troubled because of the lack of water for the past two days, and my appetite has also deteriorated.


    He smiled when he saw Han Yingxue coming over, "Xue girl, what are you doing here?"


    Mrs. Han glanced at Han Yingxue displeased, she was upset when she saw this dead girl, and she came to her.


    "Master, I brought you something to eat, and I''ll give you a drink, how about you taste it!"


    Father Han smiled heartily, "Haha, girl Xue still loves me, the old man, what''s good, sent it to me."


    "Master, something worthless. But it tastes absolutely good." Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    As soon as she heard the delicious food, Mrs. Han''s ears perked up immediately.


    stretched his head to see what this dead girl sent.


    "What''s in your bowl? Haven''t I seen it before?" Mrs. Han asked.


    Han Yingxue ignored Mrs. Han, but greeted Mr. Han to have a taste.


    "You, eat it and see if you can eat it and see what it is."


    "Okay, okay, I''ll try it!" Father Han said with a smile.


    Father Han took a piece of pig intestines and chewed it in his mouth. The taste was spicy, but it tasted delicious.


    "Delicious, delicious, really delicious!" Father Han kept nodding his head.


    This spicy taste is just right for the appetizer. Father Han, who had no appetite at first, suddenly had a big appetite.


    "Xue girl, what the **** are you doing?"


    "Master, guess what!"


    "I can''t guess."


    When Han Yingxue was about to say something, Mrs. Han brought her chopsticks together, "I''ll try it, I''ll definitely know what it is!"


    Mrs. Han was smelling this fragrant smell. It was a little bit unbearable, plus Father Han said it was delicious, she almost drooled out of her greed.


    Mrs. Han''s chopsticks were almost in the bowl, so Han Yingxue took the bowl away.


    Mr. Han suddenly scolded with a dark face, "Why are you so stingy, don''t I just try it?"


    Han Yingxue sneered and said, "It''s been so long. I forgot, didn''t you say it''s not uncommon? This pig is eaten by scumbags, so you won''t eat it!"


    Mrs. Han was a little afraid to believe, "You said it was a pig going into the water."


    "Of course! Milk, you can''t eat this. If you eat it, you will be struck by lightning, and you won''t die!"


    Mrs. Han pouted.


    This dead girl is on purpose!


    Deliberately made her say that, just because she didn''t want to give her this food.


    is really good calculation! She just unknowingly fell into this girl''s trap!

 Chapter 729： Ask the pig how to go into the water

    "Snow girl, you said, this is a pig going into the water?"


    "Yes, sir, you didn''t taste it, did you?"


    "Haha, really not! Girl Xue, you are really amazing, if you don''t say it, I really don''t know, what is in this bowl is the pig''s water. This pig''s water is stinky, how did you let this pig go into the water? Does the water stink?"


    "Master, of course I have my own way. If you like it, I''ll bring it to you next time!"


    "Okay, okay! Then I''ll continue to eat, don''t tell me, this spicy taste is really good."


    Father Han said, and greeted Luo Ya''er to eat together.


    As for Mrs. Han, Mr. Han didn¡¯t say hello. This old woman must have gone wrong with Snow Girl.


    Anyway, he is very clear now. In this family, his old wife is not a kind person, but Xueyatou is considerate and sensible.


    Royal also took a piece, tasted it, and stuck out her tongue.


    "Spicy, so spicy!"


    "Haha, second sister-in-law, not all can eat spicy food, you should eat less."


    "Yeah, but it''s delicious! Cher, you''re amazing, even a pig can make it so delicious."


    Mrs. Han swallowed.


    "Milk, I''m going to send some to my sister-in-law!" Luo Ya''er said.


    Han Yingxue stopped it immediately, "Second cousin, my sister-in-law almost had a miscarriage, so it''s better not to eat it!"


    "Why?"


    "Not good for your body!"


    "Ooo~" Royal nodded.


    Mrs. Han snorted coldly.


    She can''t eat it, and Yingzi can''t eat it either. Ying Xiao''s daughter-in-law is cheap for nothing. Her old man can''t eat so much.


    "Master, then I''m going back!" Han Yingxue said goodbye.


    "Okay, slow down!"


    Mrs. Han was sitting at the table with the little green vegetables in her mouth, and she had no taste at all.


    "Milk, eat some too." Royal couldn''t help but persuade.


    Mrs. Han was also itching in her heart.


    "Milk, it''s alright, Xueer is not here, it''s alright to eat!"


    Mrs. Han couldn''t bear it anymore, anyway, it wasn''t her who said that she couldn''t die from thunder and lightning, it was the dead girl who said it.


    She still can''t believe that if she eats it, she will die.


    Mrs. Han stretched out her chopsticks, took a piece, and tasted it.


    Tsk tsk, this taste really good.


    That dead girl really has the ability to boil this pig so deliciously.


    She was reluctant to buy pork, but she could afford to buy this pig into the water.


    But that dead girl won''t tell her how the pig went into the water.


    "Ying Xiao''s wife!" Mrs. Han called out.


    "Milk, what''s the matter?"


    "You have time to go to Snow Maiden and ask how this pig is made into water. If you can make it, let''s buy some and make it back!"


    Royal responded.


    Mrs. Han was thinking in her heart that the relationship between Han Yingxue and Luo Ya''er was not bad. If Luo Ya''er asked, Han Yingxue might have said it.


    From now on, you can also eat delicious pigs into the water every day, and when Han Caiying''s body recovers, give Han Caiying a little to eat.


    afternoon.


    Han Yingxue first went to the mountains with Hu Xiaoli and Xuanyuanling, and came back with Chaotian pepper.


    There are a lot of chili peppers in the yard at home. If they are all harvested, it is estimated that the whole yard will not be able to dry. So I asked Hu Xiaoli to bring some back and bask in the yard of her house.


    When the Chaotian peppers are dried, you can put them away, store them well, and wait for future use.

 Chapter 730： Another sneak attack by a man in black

    It¡¯s just that the house is small, and the dried peppers are really not easy to store.


    Hu Xiaoli''s house is not good either.


    It was already crowded by people, let alone putting so many things on it.


    Han Yingxue is now counting on the house to be built quickly, so that the house can store a little more things.


    "Xue''er, are you still going to pick today?" Hu Xiaoli asked.


    Han Yingxue wanted to go up the mountain again, but Xuanyuan Ling said, "I won''t go."


    "Well then, I''ll go back first, I''ll bring this Chaotian pepper back to help it dry."


    Seeing Hu Xiaoli leaving, Han Yingxue stared at Xuanyuan Ling and said, "Who said I wouldn''t go, I want to go again!"


    "Xue''er, I can accompany you!" Xuanyuan Ling said with a smile.


    This guy... She knows what he has in mind, but she just wants to be alone with her, does she think Hu Xiaoli is in the way?


    "Then I won''t go, let''s go back!"


    "Don''t~" Xuanyuan Ling pulled Han Yingxue over.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Yingxue asked with raised eyebrows.


    "Xue''er, let''s go again, it''s still early!" Xuanyuan Ling prayed.


    Han Yingxue''s mouth ticked.


    "You can''t tell me!"


    "Xue Er, I was wrong, let''s go again!"


    "Then... well, this girl agrees."


    The two sent Chaotianjiao back, turned back, and went to the mountain.


    Without a light bulb, Xuanyuan Ling held Han Yingxue''s hand tightly all the way.


    "Xue''er~" Seeing that there was no one around, Xuanyuan Ling began to play **** again.


    "What are you doing..." Han Yingxue put her hands on Xuanyuanling''s chest.


    "Naturally do what you want to do."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I want to kiss you!"


    Han Yingxue blushed a little, should he be so explicit and direct.


    When Xuanyuan Ling wanted to lower his head and kiss him, his eyes suddenly turned cold.


    pushed Han Yingxue away.


    Xuanyuan Ling immediately exuded a murderous aura.


    Han Yingxue froze and frowned.


    I saw a dozen men in black suddenly appear.


    The reason why Xuanyuan Ling just pushed her away was that a man in black stabbed her with his long sword.


    Xuanyuan Ling pushed Han Yingxue away, turned sideways, and ducked.


    Han Yingxue''s face suddenly turned cold.


    The grass and mud horse, the man who dared to touch her Han Yingxue, what a shame!


    Han Yingxue rolled up his sleeves and prepared to deal with these men in black who appeared out of nowhere with Shangguan Rui.


    Xuanyuanling snatched the long sword from the man in black and threw it at Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue took the long sword over.


    Han Yingxue''s kung fu, Xuanyuanling was not worried. When he was in danger, Han Yingxue dealt with many people by himself and rescued him.


    Only this time, Xuanyuan Ling still hopes to protect Han Yingxue with his own strength.


    Han Yingxue''s long sword came out, fast and fierce.


    I haven''t moved my tibia well for a long time, and my body is not so thin now. With a sword, the man in black fell to the ground. It''s really cool to fight.


    These men in black are obviously coming towards Xuanyuan Ling.


    It''s just that the man in black never expected that the little girl beside Xuanyuan Ling was so good.


    Han Yingxue was the first time he saw Xuanyuan Ling''s fierce appearance. When killing people, he was like a Shura from hell, which made people extremely frightened.

 Chapter 731： Chers domestic violence

    A group of men in black fell.


    When there were only a few people left, the men in black looked at each other and did not dare to go forward.


    In the current form, it is obvious that Xuanyuan Ling cannot be killed. There is no need to waste it, run away as soon as possible and bring the news back.


    "I want to go!" Han Yingxue ticked the corner of his mouth, ready to stop him.


    "Xue''er!" Xuanyuan Ling grabbed Han Yingxue''s hand.


    Xuanyuan Ling whispered in Han Yingxue''s ear: "Xue''er, just leave one alive, and let the others go!"


    Han Yingxue nodded, although he didn''t know why Xuanyuanling did this.


    The two cooperated and stopped a man in black.


    Xuanyuan Ling stepped on the man in black under his feet, and when he was about to ask who sent the man in black, the man in black bit off his tongue and committed suicide.


    "Brother Ling, why did they want to kill you and who wanted to kill you?" Han Yingxue asked worriedly.


    This is the second time Xuanyuan Ling has encountered such an assassination. This time, it''s okay, a dozen people, two people can still deal with it.


    However, no one knows if there will be a next time.


    Xuanyuanling''s identity is special. She knew that not long after returning to the capital, someone couldn''t wait to start again.


    Xuanyuan Ling checked the man in black and found no clues on the man in black.


    His eyebrows were twisted together.


    who? Who on earth is it?


    Who can''t tolerate him so much?


    "I don''t know either!" Xuanyuan Ling shook his head and replied.


    Han Yingxue sighed. She never expected that Xuanyuan Ling was surrounded by so many dangers. It seemed that Xuanyuan Ling had not been easy for so many years.


    Not to mention the dangers on the battlefield, and to face all kinds of intrigue and assassinations, Han Yingxue couldn''t tell how distressed he felt.


    "Brother Ling, I will protect you well!" Han Yingxue said.


    "Silly girl, I will protect myself!" Xuanyuan Ling touched Han Yingxue''s head.


    Xuanyuanling saw Han Yingxue frowning and knew that she was still worried about him.


    "I don''t care anyway. Next time you go to Kyoto, you have to take me with you. I don''t worry about you alone."


    "Xueer thinks I can''t protect myself?"


    "Of course, your kung fu is not as high as mine! Let me protect you well!"


    "Xue Er, do you know that this hurts a man''s self-esteem?"


    Han Yingxue chuckled lightly, "What I said is the truth~"


    Xuanyuan Ling''s mouth twitched. It seems that he has to practice kung fu well, otherwise he will be laughed at by Cher in this lifetime.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Ling not speaking, Han Yingxue joked again, "Brother Ling, if you bully me in the future, be careful of my domestic violence!"


    Han Yingxue said and waved his fist.


    She hasn''t opened her body yet. After a few years, her strength will grow, and her skills will be even more extraordinary.


    "Xue''er, it''s too late for me to love you, how could I bully you!" Xuanyuan Ling said, and rushed towards Han Yingxue again, wanting to continue what he had not finished.


    Han Yingxue avoided.


    "Brother Ling, what to do with the bodies of these people? Do you want to deal with them?"


    Xuanyuan Ling shook his head and said, "No, no one is coming here."


    "Okay, then let''s go!"


    "Not urgent!"


    Xuanyuan Ling said, clasped Han Yingxue''s head and kissed him.


    Tossing and turning, Xuanyuan Ling was reluctant to leave.


    Yesterday, I just had a taste of it, and now I have to take a good memory.

 Chapter 732： catching lobster

    "Second sister, we''re going to catch lobsters, do you want to go?" Han Yingwu asked while carrying a wooden barrel.


    Catching lobsters is still a job that Han Yingxue gave to Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu.


    There is not much water in the pond now, and it is almost dry. Han Yingxue is not worried that the two children will fall into the water and drown.


    I always wanted to cook a plate of lobster, but I couldn''t get the taste of lobster without finding peppers at that time.


    A few children are fine anyway. Han Yingxue asked them to catch a little, not only as a way of entertainment, but also as a dish.


    "Do you want to catch lobsters?" Han Yingxia showed a little interest.


    "Yes, Xiaoyu is waiting for us, let''s go together later!"


    "Second sister, you''re fine at home, let''s catch lobster and play together!"


    Han Yingxia pondered for a while, it was really nothing to stay at home, the vegetables had already been picked, and the rest of her mother could also be busy.


    After all, he is still a child, and the child''s playful nature cannot be changed.


    Han Yingxue nodded, "Okay, let''s go catch lobsters and play together."


    Shangguan Rui, who was chopping wood in the yard, heard this and rushed over immediately.


    "Xia''er, Xia''er, what are you doing here?" Shangguan Rui asked.


    "Brother Rui, I''ll go catch lobsters with Yingwen Yingwu and the others!" Han Yingxia said with a smile.


    "Catch lobsters?" Shangguan Rui was a little puzzled, what exactly is this lobster.


    "Brother Rui, you don''t know lobster, right? A lobster is something that grows red in the water and has two big tongs."


    Listening to Han Yingxue''s description, Shangguan Rui thought of water buffalo. It may be called differently in different places, so Han Yingxia called it a lobster.


    Catching water buffalo, that is something only children play, isn''t it too embarrassing for him to catch water buffalo alone?


    "Brother Rui, are you going? I''ll go first if you don''t go!"


    "Go, go!" Shangguan Rui laughed.


    He will go wherever Xia''er goes. It''s also a dangerous thing to catch lobsters to the pond. He follows to prevent any accidents. When a few children can''t catch lobster, he can also help catch them.


    "Brother Narui, let''s go together!" Han Yingxia took Shangguan Rui''s hand and went to the pond together.


    Hu Xiaoyu was already waiting there.


    Han Yingwu put down the barrel and looked at the pond.


    There is too little water in the pond. Where there is water, there are many lobsters in it, and some lobsters even came out and crawled on the mud of the pond.


    Several children rolled up their trouser legs and prepared to go into the water.


    Last time, I learned a lesson from the fifth member of the Han family. Han Yingxue told the children not to go barefoot when catching lobsters, but to wear straw sandals. If they get dirty, they can be washed in water, and it will be fine.


    "Brother Rui, let''s wait on the shore and watch Yingwen, Yingwu and Xiaoyu catch them!" Han Yingxia said with a smile.


    Shangguanrui looked at Han Yingxia''s smile and wished he could kiss her on the cheek, trying to suppress the beastly thoughts in his heart.


    Han Yingxia excitedly watched the children prepare to catch lobsters.


    Seeing that Han Yingxia was not paying attention to himself, Shangguan Rui felt a little worried in his heart.


    In order to attract the attention of Han Yingxia, Shangguan Rui said, "Wait, let me catch the lobster!"


    "Brother Rui, do you want to catch lobsters too?"


    "Yeah, I think it''s fun, can you let me come first?"


    Several children stopped.

 Chapter 733： Shameful Shangguan

    "Brother Rui, do you really want to come?"


    "Well, you wait first and watch your brother Rui catch lobsters. I promise to catch a lot of lobsters for you all at once." Shangguan Rui patted his chest.


    Several children nodded happily.


    "Okay, then Brother Rui will come first!"


    Seeing Han Yingxia looking at him expectantly, Shangguan Rui was in a good mood.


    finally let Xia''er focus on him.


    Shangguan Rui rolled up his sleeves, ready to show off his skills and perform in front of Han Yingxia.


    Han Yingxia must first worship her before Han Yingxia can fall in love with her.


    He, Shangguan Rui, is a bit of a researcher on emotional matters. Xuanyuanling and Murong Yinyin''s letters were all handled by him. The letters he wrote for Xuanyuan Ling made Murong Yinyin deeply in love with Xuanyuan Ling. This is all his credit.


    So, to deal with a girl, with the charm of his Shangguan Rui, he can definitely conquer her!


    "Wait, wait a moment, brother Rui will be able to fill the barrel in a while!"


    "Brother Rui, come on! Sister also asked us to get some more, saying that we will cook lobster tonight!"


    Shangguan Rui staggered. Can you eat this too?


    Miss Xue really impressed him! How can she eat anything in her hands.


    Let¡¯s talk about the pigs going into the water at noon today, and the stinky things that others don¡¯t want, but Miss Cher can cook them delicious.


    Not everyone has this ability, no wonder the master will fall in love with Miss Cher.


    Shangguanrui got down from the pond and stepped on the soft mud. He stopped at a place where there was standing water, and seeing a lot of lobsters in it, Shangguan Rui reached out and fished it.


    Then, several children heard Shangguan Rui''s screams.


    "It hurts!"


    "It hurts!"


    Shangguan Rui shouted, and took his hand out of the water, with a lobster hanging from one finger.


    The lobster''s big pincers gripped Shangguan Rui''s fingers fiercely.


    It is said that the fingers are connected to the heart, and this lobster is still painful.


    "Brother Rui, what''s wrong with you?" Han Yingxia asked anxiously.


    "It hurts to death!"


    Shangguanrui swung hard, trying to shake the lobster off his hands.


    The lobster was finally thrown off, but his hand was cut by the lobster''s big tongs,


    Shangguan Rui landed on his face with a bitter face, and there was still dirty water on his face when he threw the lobster.


    It''s so embarrassing, he promised to behave well in front of Xia''er, and now he wants to find a hole to burrow into.


    "Brother Rui, I''ll wipe your face!" Han Yingxia took out a handkerchief from her pocket and wiped off the dirty water on Shangguan Rui''s face.


    "Thank you Xia''er!"


    "Brother Rui, your hands are bleeding!" Han Yingwu screamed.


    This little pain was nothing to him, and only a little blood flowed. The wounds on the battlefield were much more serious. Only this time, it''s a matter of face!


    I don''t know if Xia''er will think he is useless.


    "Brother Rui, does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt!" Shangguan Rui hurriedly shook his head.


    "Brother Rui, but you were screaming pain just now!"


    "..." Shangguan Rui''s face blushed, that was his natural reaction just now, okay?


    "Brother Rui, let me bandage you." Han Yingxia said, wrapping Shangguan Rui''s wound with a handkerchief.


    Han Yingxia frowned, looking worried and distressed. Watching Han Yingxia bandaging herself seriously, Shangguan Rui''s heart warmed, and she felt that it was worthwhile to break her hand by a lobster.

 Chapter 734： shame again

    "Okay, Brother Rui, be careful, don''t let your hands get wet, you know?" Han Yingxia urged.


    "Got Xia''er!" Shangguan Rui nodded heavily like an obedient good boy.


    "Xia''er, thank you!"


    "No thanks!" A sweet smile rose from Han Yingxia''s lips, which made Shangguan Rui''s heart flutter again.


    "Brother Rui, it''s all my fault, I forgot!" Han Yingwu patted his head.


    "What happened to Ying Wu?" Han Yingxia asked.


    Han Yingwu explained, "Second sister, when the eldest sister asked me to catch the lobster, I used a basket instead of grabbing it with my hands. Brother Fang Cairui grabbed it with his hands, and he was bitten by the lobster!"


    Han Yingwu looked at Shangguan Rui apologetically.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Shangguan Rui hurriedly waved his hand.


    "Brother Rui is so nice, I''ll go back and get the baskets and catch lobsters later."


    Han Yingwu hurried back and brought the baskets in a short while. When I fished it into the water, I loaded up a lot of lobsters all at once.


    After fishing a few times, the wooden barrel was full of lobsters. Loaded too much, the lobsters crawled outside. Han Yingwu reached out and rushed inside.


    "Ying Wu, be careful, don''t get bitten by the lobster!" Han Yingxia urged.


    "Second sister, don''t worry, I''m not that stupid, I won''t be bitten by a lobster!" Han Yingwu let out a smile.


    Han Yingxia nodded reassuringly.


    Shangguan Rui on the side heard this, but his heart was not so comfortable.


    looked at his fingers that were wrapped into zongzi, and thought about what Han Yingwu just said.


    That little bastard, wasn''t what he just said just mocking him for being too stupid?


    When facing Shang Han Yingwu''s innocent face, Shangguan Rui frowned, did he think too much?


    "Second sister, it''s done, let''s go home together!" Han Yingwu said.


    "good!"


    Han Yingxia pulled Shangguan Rui, who was stunned, and said, "Brother Rui, let''s go back!"


    Shangguanrui reacted in a daze, responded, and followed the steps of several children.


    Han Yingwu stopped panting without taking a few steps.


    "Ying Wu, what''s the matter?" Han Yingxia asked.


    "Second sister, the barrel is so heavy, I can''t carry it!"


    "I''ll come!" Han Yingwen was about to step forward and carry it.


    Shangguanrui had a smug smile on his lips.


    I was just ashamed and threw it home, now I have to perform well!


    These little brats are naturally not as strong as him.


    Shangguan Ruidao, "I''ll carry it, I''ll carry it!"


    Several children asked uncertainly, "Brother Rui, can you?"


    "Of course you can!" Shangguan Rui raised his chin, he didn''t trust him so much!


    When Shangguan Rui exerted his strength, he could lift a cauldron, let alone such a small bucket.


    "Brother Narui, come and carry it!"


    "good!"


    Shangguanrui was carrying a wooden barrel.


    Seeing Shangguan Rui carrying the wooden barrel effortlessly, Han Yingxia said with some admiration, "Brother Rui, you are still the best!"


    Shangguan Rui smiled proudly, "Of course, Xia''er, I''ll tell you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Shangguan Rui kicked a stone like he was carrying water, and staggered.


    It was okay this time, the person didn''t fall down, but the wooden barrel slipped from his hand.


    A barrel of lobsters came out and crawled on the ground.


    "Second sister, Brother Rui, all the lobsters ran out, what should I do?" Han Yingwu exclaimed.


    Shangguanrui smiled awkwardly.


    this¡­


    Looks like he did another stupid thing!

 Chapter 735： Chers mockery

    Shangguan Rui Chu was in place. Look at the lobsters crawling around.


    was just talking to Xia''er a little bit indifferently, and he didn''t pay attention to his feet. Who would have known that he was so lucky that he tripped twice.


    "Let''s catch up!" Han Yingxia said.


    "No, no!" Han Yingwen quickly stopped a few people, "We can''t grab it with our hands, or our hands will be pinched!"


    Shangguan Rui was even more embarrassed.


    The eyes of several children fell on him.


    "This... let''s catch it in the pond again?"


    "Okay, let''s go catch it in the pond, we don''t need this!"


    So the children turned back again.


    Shangguan Rui followed in a dazed way.


    It''s over, Xia''er will definitely look down on him very much. Alas, he really is more than successful. It''s normal for Xia''er to dislike him.


    A few children spent a little effort and filled a bucket full of them.


    At this moment, several children were walking all the way, carrying around, and they didn''t dare to let Shangguan Rui help.


    Shangguanrui''s self-esteem suffered greatly.


    "Brother Rui, what''s wrong with you, are you unhappy?" Han Yingxia asked.


    Shangguan Rui pouted, "Xia''er, do you think I''m too useless?"


    Han Yingxia smiled and comforted, "How could it be, Brother Rui, I think you are very powerful, you just didn''t care!"


    Shangguanrui smiled, and Xia''er was the most considerate.


    When the children brought back the lobster, Han Yingxue and Xuanyuan Ling both came back.


    Looking at the large wooden barrel of lobster, Han Yingxue praised: "You guys are awesome, you''ve come back after so much!"


    "Hey, sister, there''s a lot more in the pond. You can get it next time."


    Han Yingxue nodded and greeted Xuanyuanling with a basin of water, and washed the muddy straw sandals for the children.


    "Hey, Shangguan Rui, what''s wrong with your hand, did you get hurt when chopping wood?" Han Yingxue asked with concern when she saw Shangguan Rui''s hand was bandaged.


    Shangguan Rui''s face became hot, how could he be embarrassed to answer.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Sister, Brother Rui''s hand was bitten by a lobster!" Han Yingwu replied quickly.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help laughing after hearing this.


    "Shangguanrui, you are really talented, I admire you!"


    When was catching a lobster, his hand was bitten by a lobster. This is the first time that Han Yingxue has lived for two lifetimes.


    Seeing that several children are doing well, this Shangguan Rui, is it even worse than a child?


    Shangguan Rui heard the ridicule in Han Yingxue''s words, and his face became even redder.


    It''s nothing to lose face in front of Miss Xueer and the others, he thought, this matter must not be spread out, or he will definitely be laughed at by the brothers in the army.


    "Sister, how do you wash this lobster?" Han Yingxia asked. Deliberately diverted the topic to divert Han Yingxue''s attention.


    "Wait a while, sister went to dry the Chaotian pepper, come and teach you!"


    Several children nodded.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue was no longer smiling, but was busy drying peppers in the sky, Shangguan Rui breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Xia''er~" Shangguan Rui called softly.


    It must have been Xia''er who helped him on purpose.


    "Brother Rui, it''s alright, don''t take it to heart~"


    The dustpan at home couldn''t dry out, so Han Yingxue took out an old sheet, put it on the ground, and basked the Chaotian pepper on it.


    It is easy to take it back at night.


    Chaotian pepper dried, Han Yingxue asked Xuanyuanling to bring out another bucket of water.

 Chapter 736： wash lobster

    poured a tub of water, and then took out a few more brushes.


    The ancient brushes were made of relatively thick pig hair, so they were not as smooth as those made by modern industries.


    Han Yingxue took out a lobster from the wooden barrel and told the children, "When you grab it, grab it from its back, and its two pincers won''t catch you."


    Several children nodded heavily, and also wanted to be eager to try.


    Many lobsters were brought back. Han Yingxue didn''t plan to keep the heads on the lobsters, so he pinched off all the red claws of the lobsters. In the end, only the tails of the lobsters were left, that is, the meaty parts of the lobsters.


    "Look, there is a scripture in this lobster''s body. Press this position and pull the scripture out!"


    "Got it, sister! Is this all right?"


    "Well, that''s it, after you''ve done it, put it in the water and clean it with a brush!"


    "Okay, sister, leave it to us! Go and do your own thing!"


    "Well, then be careful, don''t get bitten."


    Several children worked together, Han Yingwu and Han Yingwen peeled the shells of lobsters, and Han Yingxia and Hu Xiaoyu squatted on the ground, scrubbing.


    After a while, I finally peeled all the lobsters and washed them.


    A bucket of lobsters that was originally full, but after leaving only the tail, there is only half a bucket left.


    But so many lobsters are enough to fry several plates.


    The family has a large population, so Han Yingxue is also going to ask Hu Xiaoyu to bring some back, and give some to the fifth of the Han family and Father Han for drinks.


    It¡¯s a pity that there is no beer in this era, otherwise, a few plates of lobster, accompanied by beer, will be as refreshing as you want.


    "Xue''er, there''s no water in the tank, I''ll go pick up two buckets of water!" Xuanyuan Ling said.


    Shangguanrui heard it with sharp ears, and quickly jumped over, "Master, master, how can you carry water, I''ll just come!"


    "Why can''t I carry water?" Xuanyuan Ling raised his brows.


    "Of course you can carry water, but your status is unusual. Let me do this work!"


    Xuanyuan Ling glanced at Shangguan Rui.


    "Okay~ Master, go and fetch water~"


    Shangguan Rui was so frightened that he quickly stepped aside, how dare he stop him. If he stopped him, he might be torn apart by the master.


    "Two buckets probably won''t be enough, Brother Ling, go pick up a few more buckets, and I''ll have to clear my little bottle again!"


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded in agreement and happily carried two wooden barrels away.


    Looking at Xuanyuanling''s back, Han Yingxue couldn''t help laughing. It was really funny. The dignified General of the God of War in Tianhan actually likes to do the work of these villagers.


    Xuanyuanling''s temperament, to fetch water, is a bit out of place no matter how you look at it. If it was seen by those people in Kyoto, I still don''t know what the idea was.


    Han Yingxue''s customized bottle was delivered in the afternoon. More than a dozen wooden boxes were packed, neatly arranged.


    After a while, Xuanyuanling''s water was picked up, so she washed a hundred of them first.


    In the evening, put the wine in and pack it. I will go to Kyoto in a few days.


    However, she has not yet thought about how to advertise.


    Since Xuanyuanling is the general of the **** of war in Tianhan, his influence and power are definitely not ordinary. When she turned around, she had to discuss with Xuanyuan Ling to see if she could use him to sell wine to those rich people''s homes.


    "Sister, we''re done washing!"

 Chapter 737： How long does the fifth last

    Han Yingwu brought the barrel to Han Yingxue.


    "Awesome, thank you for your hard work!"


    "Sister, it''s not hard work!"


    "Well, that sister is going to make lobster. I''ll let you all have a good time later!"


    Han Yingxue carried the washed lobster and prepared to cook.


    Zhao and Pan are sitting in the room chatting.


    The two sisters were talking about little things in the countryside.


    Mrs. Zhao took Mrs. Pan''s hand and asked, "Fifth younger brother and sister, is there any movement in your stomach?"


    Pan sighed and shook his head.


    "Hey, it''s been a while, and there''s still no movement!" Zhao Shi also sighed.


    "Maybe it''s because I''m old, I''m in my thirties, how can I still be like seventeen or eighteen years old, it''s not easy to get pregnant when I''m old. Maybe I won''t be able to get pregnant in my life!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about, the doctors say it''s possible!"


    Mrs Pan gave a wry smile, "If I can conceive another child, it will naturally be a blessing for me and the fifth one. Unlike you, the fourth sister-in-law, you have sons and daughters under your knees."


    "You will have it too! Don''t worry, the fourth sister-in-law said there will be it!"


    While the two of them were chatting, the cry of Han Xiaoxiao''s milk doll came.


    "Xiaoxiao must be shhh~" Zhao shi smiled and picked Han Xiaoxiao up from the bed, making Han Xiaoxiao shhh.


    When Pan Shi looked at the pink and tender milk doll, his heart softened. If I could have another one myself, I would have such a pink and tender milk doll.


    Zhao shi smiled and said, "Xiaoxiao has sunk a lot."


    "Children are easy to grow. But Xiaoxiao is fatter than other children!"


    "Of course, that child Xueer gave me a lot of supplements. This milk is enough, and the smile will look better!"


    Mr. Pan nodded, "That''s right, thanks to the fact that there is a snow girl in the family, otherwise if I don''t talk about you, even if you smile, you will be thin and dry."


    "Our days will get better and better!"


    "Well, now that the days are better, I''m looking forward to having a child."


    "By the way, fifth brother and sister, I want to ask you something!"


    "Fourth Sister-in-law, if you have anything, just tell me."


    Zhao''s face was slightly red, and he leaned into Pan''s ear and asked in a low voice, "Fifth brother and sister, I want to ask, how long can the fifth brother hold you when you are having **** with the fifth brother?"


    Pan''s face immediately turned red. Even at their age, it''s hard to ask them casually.


    When Mrs Zhao asked, she was also a little embarrassed, but this was what Han Yingxue asked her to ask. It is said that it has something to do with the illness of the fifth child of the Han family.


    In order to help the fifth of the Han family heal, even if Mr. Zhao didn¡¯t want to ask, he still asked.


    "this¡­¡­"


    "Fifth siblings, we are all women, it doesn''t matter."


    Mr. Pan blushed and whispered in front of Mr. Zhao. "When the fifth was inserted, it was done in no time!"


    Originally, Pan thought that all men were like this. After all, she was only the fifth man of the Han family, and she didn''t know how the other men were doing. But when Han Caiying and Ji Dajun had an affair, she listened to the corner, but Ji Dajun could get Han Caiying to do it for a while.


    So, at that time, she realized that men''s jobs are all different, some are good, some are bad. The fifth of his family should be considered relatively poor.


    "How long is a while?"


    "In less than a quarter of an hour..."


    A quarter of an hour is fifteen minutes, half an hour is seven or eight minutes, and less than half an hour is estimated to be five or six minutes.


    Mr. Zhao took a breath. This time was indeed a bit short.

 Chapter 738： Grilled Lobster

    "Fourth sister-in-law, how long can the fourth brother last? Pan asked.


    "Your fourth brother, you can make it for half an hour."


    Zhao said that, Pan''s heart is a little colder. They are two brothers, born from the same mother''s womb. Why is there such a big difference in work?


    Every time the fifth of the Han family plays with Pan, Mrs. Pan feels that he is not happy, and the fifth of the Han family is done.


    Mr. Zhao sighed, the fifth is indeed a problem, no wonder Xueer asked her to ask.


    Sister Pan said, "sister-in-law four, it''s no wonder you have so many children, and the fourth brother is so powerful."


    Pan pondered whether or not to have children, it really has something to do with men''s work, just like her sister-in-law, who has been married for so many years and has not conceived a child. pregnant.


    Mrs Zhao comforted, "Fifth younger siblings, it''s alright, haven''t we cured this, the fifth one should be fine."


    Pan''s heart is still a little cold.


    "Fourth Sister-in-law, do you think there is a way to make men spend more time."


    "I don''t know, I''ll ask Xue Er later, that girl knows some medical skills."


    "Fourth Sister-in-law, is it not a good thing for you to ask Xueyatou, how old is Xueyatou, and she hasn''t left the cabinet yet."


    Zhao thought about it too, how could he be so embarrassed to ask Xueer. But in the evening, tell me the situation of the fifth Han family, and by the way, it shouldn''t matter!


    "Fourth sister-in-law... The fifth is gone, you can do it alone, don''t you want that?" Pan asked curiously.


    Zhao also bowed his head in embarrassment.


    "Why didn''t you think about it, but we women can only endure it."


    "Fourth Sister-in-law, do you want to remarry, you are still young, can you be a widow for the rest of your life?"


    "Hey, remarriage is unlikely... Fifth sibling, you know how easy it is for me to remarry, and a few children are still young. Besides, there are still very few remarriages in this village. I have remarried, and I don¡¯t know what the people in the village say.¡±


    Mr. Pan nodded, she understood what Mr. Zhao said.


    They are all women, and there are many broken-mouthed women in the village, so they are afraid that others will talk about it.


    It seems that each family has its own difficulties.


    Mr. Pan was sitting in the room and smelled the fragrant smell.


    "Fourth Sister-in-law, what is Xue-girl burning?"


    "What kind of lobster is to cook is what we call buffalo."


    "Can you eat that thing too?"


    "I don''t know either, but Xueer said that if you can eat it, you should be able to eat it. Isn''t this pig that can be eaten in Xueer''s hands?"


    "Haha, girl Xue is really amazing, I''ll see how she does it."


    When Mr. Pan came to the kitchen, Han Yingxue''s lobster was almost ready.


    A large pot was burned, and the fragrance was coming out.


    When Mr. Pan entered the kitchen, the choking oil fumes had dissipated.


    Mrs Pan came over and asked, "Girl Xue, why are you so delicious?"


    "Aunt Wu, you came just in time. My lobster is almost ready. You can bring some back later."


    Mr. Pan responded and watched Han Yingxue frying in the pot.


    The red lobster in the pot, Pan saw that Han Yingxue poured some cooking wine and salt into it, stir-fry it again, and finally put it up.


    "Five aunts, this bowl is for you. You help me bring this bowl to my grandfather and serve him wine."

 Chapter 739： One has to be self-aware

    Han Yingxue handed over two bowls of lobster.


    Pan did not refuse either. This lobster is not a precious thing after all. His house was worth a few dollars in the river, but what Han Yingxue made was the most drinkable.


    It is said that the pig sent by Snow Girl went into the water yesterday. A penny and a pound of things are made into a delicious dish.


    "Okay, the fifth aunt will leave first and go back to cook for your fifth uncle."


    Mr. Pan went back happily with two bowls of lobster.


    Originally, I saw that there was no good food for the fifth of the Han family to drink tonight, and the fifth of the Han family has not had a very good appetite these days. But in the countryside, apart from buying some meat, you really can''t make anything delicious.


    When Mr. Pan entered the yard with two plates of lobster, Mr. Liu happened to bump into Mrs. Liu. When Mr. Liu saw the food in Mrs Pan''s hand, his eyes were straight.


    "Fifth younger brother and sister, what kind of good thing are you holding in your hand?" Liu shi came forward and asked with a smile.


    Mrs. Pan knew what the virtues of Mrs. Liu were, and she was most greedy. When she saw something good, she wanted to put it in her mouth.


    Pan Shi laughed shyly, "I don''t know what it is, that girl Xueer gave it to me."


    "Girl Xue gave it, it must be delicious from Xue girl."


    "Yes!"


    "Fifth brother and sister, you have two bowls, can you eat it? If you can''t eat it, give me a small bowl. I haven''t had anything to eat at home for a while. Ying Jie yells at me every day to eat something delicious. I don''t know where to get it for him."


    Mr. Pan knew that Mr. Liu would want it, but he did not expect Mr. Liu to ask for it so straightforwardly.


    I don''t know how she is so embarrassed. If it was her, she would be embarrassed to speak.


    "This... third sister-in-law, this plate was sent to our father, and I only have one plate."


    "That''s it..."


    Mrs Liu swallowed saliva in her stomach. She was so greedy. Listening to Mrs Pan, she knew that she didn''t want to give it to her.


    But this Pan Shi, she knows, is easy to bully, she probably will give it if she grinds her lips.


    "Four brothers and sisters, can you share some of this bowl with me, I''ll just give Ying Jie some to eat.


    Pan looked at Liu with some embarrassment.


    This bowl is not much. If it is distributed, I will not be able to keep much of it, but Liu Shi said, after all, he is an elder, so he can''t be so stingy, and he won''t give it to his nephew at all.


    When Mrs Pan was in trouble, Han Yingmei came over and said, "Aunt San, if you want to eat it, go to Xueer and ask for it. It''s just a small bowl. I don''t eat it at home, how can I give it to you?"


    Han Yingmei was afraid that Pan was too stupid to give it, so she grabbed two bowls of lobster from Pan.


    "You child, your mother hasn''t spoken yet." Liu Shi said a little displeased.


    "My mother doesn''t speak, that''s my mother''s good, I don''t know how to reject you, but third aunt, people need to be self-aware, why are you always embarrassed to ask my mother for something."


    "How do you talk to your elders as a child?"


    "I''m talking well!"


    Hearing the noise of Liu Shi and Han Yingmei, Father Han came out of the room and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Father, it''s okay, it''s okay!" Liu Shi hurriedly said.


    Liu didn''t dare to say it in front of Father Han. If Father Han found out, he would definitely scold her for being delicious.


    "Master, it''s alright." Han Yingmei didn''t bother to bother with Liu Shi, and said with a smile.


    handed the bowl of lobster in his hand to Father Han and said, "Master, this is given to you by Xue Er."

 Chapter 740： Liu slaps his mouth

    Father Han happily took it over.


    "What is this?" Father Han asked when he couldn''t see what it was.


    "I don''t know either." Han Yingmei shook her head.


    "Dad, Cher said it''s a lobster, but it''s actually a buffalo we''re talking about." Pan said.


    Father Han smiled and said, "You can eat this thing, I really can''t see it."


    "Yes, we haven''t eaten it."


    "However, Xue Yatou can make pigs into the water so delicious. The taste of this lobster must be good. Xue Yatou is really filial. If you have anything good, remember to send it to me."


    "Yes, Xueer is a filial child. Daddy, take it back and eat it."


    "Well, let''s go in and eat together."


    Liu''s eyes were still fixed on the two bowls of lobster.


    Han Yingmei frowned in disgust when she saw Liu''s appearance.


    In this house, her aunt and Liu family are the most delicious. Now my sister-in-law was lying on the bed, resting for a few days, but Liu Shi was upset in front of them. If there is anything good, they hide and don''t dare to eat in front of Liu''s face, otherwise, the cheeky Liu''s will come over to eat.


    Han Yingmei deliberately sniffed the bowl with her nose.


    Han Yingmei raised her voice deliberately, "Mother, Xueer''s recipes are so delicious, my saliva is drooling."


    "Then go eat."


    "Yeah!" Han Yingmei answered crisply.


    Liu stayed on the spot and watched a few people happily enter the house.


    Some grievances pouted.


    After the family split, it seemed that her family had the worst life.


    The second child was lying on the bed every day, and he was about to give birth to maggots. Although the second child had injured his foot, he was still unhappy.


    She does all the work at home. She is so tired that she doesn''t say anything, and she doesn''t have any money to buy food.


    Unlike Father Han and Wufang, Han Yingxue sends some good things from time to time.


    "Mother, I''m hungry!" Han Yingjie ran back from the outside panting, sweat on his forehead.


    "Mother, is your meal ready?" Han Yingjie asked.


    "I haven''t done it yet."


    "Mother, I''m starving to death, you still don''t cook." Han Yingjie shouted.


    Liu was quarreled by Han Yingjie, one head has two big.


    "Ying Jie is good, mother is going to cook."


    "I want to eat now, I want to eat now!" Han Yingjie started to make trouble.


    "I said you child, didn''t mother do it for you, why are you making trouble?"


    "I don''t, I''m hungry, I have to eat!"


    "Shut up for me, what are you yelling about, I''m so annoying!" Liu Shi said fiercely.


    Han Yingjie immediately burst into tears when he saw Liu Shi murdering him.


    "The mother is bad, the mother is bad."


    Liu was a little helpless.


    What''s wrong with her, it''s just that this brat is so noisy, she just said something!


    Han Yingjie cried more and more and more fiercely, Liu Shi had to coax, "Okay, Yingjie, don''t cry, it''s your mother''s fault, shouldn''t kill you, don''t cry?"


    "No, mother, you have to apologize."


    "Okay, mother apologize."


    "Mother, you have to slap your mouth again, don''t kill me next time."


    The corner of Liu''s mouth twitched, her son really didn''t give her any face.


    But Liu Shi still cooperated and said, "Okay, mother, hit yourself on the mouth."


    Liu said, twitching his mouth.


    "Mother, I''m hungry and want to eat!" Han Yingjie said willfully with his hips on his back.

 Chapter 741： Show affection

    Liu''s head is getting bigger again, why does this child say this again?


    "Mother, I want to eat!"


    Liu said, "Okay, eat! But Yingjie, if your mother didn''t cook it, you can go to your milk. There is delicious food from your milk."


    Han Yingjie nodded immediately and ran to find Mrs. Han with a smile.


    Han Yingxue''s home.


    There are many lobsters at home.


    Han Yingxue took a bowl full of it and served it to several men.


    Xuanyuanling looked at Wang Dalei displeased. Although he said that Wang Dalei came to Han Yingxue just to help, but seeing Wang Dalei, Xuanyuanling felt unhappy in his heart. I know that Wang Dalei likes Han Yingxue.


    Anyway, his rival in love, he didn''t want to appear at Han Yingxue''s house.


    Xuanyuan Ling thought to himself, Zhao Ziwen came yesterday, and Wang Dalei today, these flies that surround Xueer, can''t be chased away.


    Wang Dalei gave Shang Xuanyuanling a hostile look and smiled awkwardly.


    Han Yingxue shook his head helplessly, Xuanyuanling is really stingy.


    "Brother Ling, let''s eat in the kitchen."


    "Okay." Xuanyuan Ling responded.


    There is a small table in the kitchen, and the dishes on the table are the same as those on the table where a few men sit outside.


    When Han Yingxue made it, he deliberately divided it into two portions, one for the working men and one for his family.


    A few people gathered around a small wooden table.


    There are more lobsters. Han Yingxue greeted his child, "No chopsticks, let''s eat it with our hands.''"


    "good."


    A few people followed what Han Yingxue said and started directly.


    "Sister, the lobster is delicious."


    "It''s a bit spicy, but it tastes so good. No one eats it, haha, it''s still my sister who is amazing, and she can make this thing so delicious."


    "Okay, eat quickly, don''t flatter your sister. If you like to eat it, you can make it if you can''t, and my sister will make it for you."


    Xuanyuanling gracefully peeled off a lobster''s shell and put the meat into his mouth to chew.


    "good to eat."


    "Just eat it if you like." Han Yingxue smiled sweetly.


    Xuanyuan Ling stretched out his hand, took another lobster out of the bowl, peeled the shell, and handed the peeled meat to Han Yingxue''s mouth, and said softly to Han Yingxue''s ear, "Xue''er, come and eat it. "


    A table of people all looked at them.


    Han Yingxue smiled awkwardly.


    Is it really good for them to show affection like this?


    Xuanyuan Ling raised his brows, "Xue''er, what''s the matter, why don''t you eat it?"


    Han Yingxue''s arm poked Xuanyuanling''s chest, and said in a low voice, "So many people are watching!"


    How can this guy ignore everyone''s eyes...


    "Cher, it''s okay."


    Han Yingxue glared at Xuanyuanling, he did it on purpose.


    Han Yingxue had no choice but to bite the bullet and eat.


    Several children watched and laughed secretly.


    Han Yingxue''s face suddenly became extremely hot.


    Xuanyuan Ling still turned a blind eye and continued to peel the lobster, ready to send it to Han Yingxue''s mouth.


    "Brother Ling, don''t keep peeling it for me, you eat it yourself."


    Xuanyuan Ling smiled evilly. "Xue''er, I peel it for you, should you peel it for me too?"


    He was actually scheming against her.


    "Xue''er, come, peel it for me, okay?" Xuanyuan Ling begged.


    Han Yingxue can''t get rid of a dead skin like Xuanyuanling.


    "Okay, I peeled it for you to eat!"


    Xuanyuan Ling succeeded in his trick and smiled with satisfaction.

 Chapter 742： become a family

    Han Yingxue peeled the shell of a lobster and handed the meat to Xuanyuanling''s mouth.


    Xuanyuan Ling ate it in one bite, still a little unfinished, "Xue''er, I still want to eat."


    Han Ying gave Xuanyuan Ling a white look.


    "You cut off your hand, and I will feed you every day from now on."


    "good!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shangguan Rui on the side was a little anxious to see these people eating non-stop, and the master flirted with Miss Xueer. Only he kept swallowing saliva in his stomach.


    "Brother Rui, why don''t you eat it?" Han Yingxia asked.


    Shangguan Rui opened his mouth bitterly.


    took out his hand.


    "Xia''er, look, I can''t eat with this hand."


    "Brother Rui, then let me peel it for you."


    Shangguan Rui nodded excitedly. "Yeah!"


    Han Yingxia peeled off the shell of the lobster and handed it to Shangguan Rui''s mouth. "Brother Rui, eat."


    Shangguan Rui ate it excitedly, and couldn''t stop praising, "Miss Xueer, your lobster is really delicious. If only I could eat it every day in the future. My master is really lucky to be able to marry you in the future. ."


    "Shouldn''t you say thank you to Xia first, why did you talk about me first?"


    "Yes yes yes..." Shangguan Rui smiled embarrassedly.


    "Xia''er, thank you!"


    "Brother Rui, don''t thank you, do you still want to eat? I''ll peel it for you."


    "Uh-huh."


    Han Yingxia gave Shangguan Rui one of her patience again.


    "What a blessing." Han Yingxue muttered in his mouth.


    My little sister is really nice to Shangguan Rui.


    Seeing Han Yingxue looking at him and not speaking, Shangguan Rui smiled embarrassedly, "Miss Xueer, what are you looking at me for? You eat and you eat too, otherwise it won''t taste good when it''s cold."


    "Hey~" Han Yingxue sighed, no matter how old Han Yingxia was, Shangguan Rui would definitely be kidnapped. Women''s colleges don''t stay, that''s all.


    Shangguan Rui stopped his mouth and said with a smile, "Miss Xue''er, it would be nice if we were a family in the future. We live together and can eat your meals every day. I''m really happy."


    "Who wants to be your family..."


    "Uh..." If he married Yingxia, shouldn''t he be in the same family as Miss Xueer?


    Does Miss Xueer mean that she doesn''t want to marry Xia''er to him? Why is this? I don''t think he deserves Xia''er.


    Although Shangguan Rui can''t say how good he is, he is also a beautiful man, and his status is not bad, but he is the general of Tianhan Kingdom. Why is the Cher girl not waiting to be seen?


    "Brother Rui, my sister is joking." Han Yingxia said.


    "Yingxia, I''m not kidding, it''s so easy for this guy to want to be our family."


    "Miss Xueer..." Shangguan Rui looked at Han Yingxue flatteringly. "Miss Xueer, just talk about how you can become your family."


    "You forgot the conditions I told you before?"


    "No!" Shangguan Rui quickly shook his head.


    "You must meet the conditions I told you before before I will consider you, otherwise everything will be avoided!"


    Shangguan Rui firmly remembered what Han Yingxue said about the ten thousand taels of silver.


    This...he will work hard to save money, but didn''t Miss Cher say that you can pay in installments?


    "Miss Cher..."


    "what happened again?"


    "It''s nothing, I''ll try my best to be your family." Shangguan Rui''s eyes were firm.

 Chapter 743： Uneducated Han Yingjie

    "Eat!" Xuanyuan Ling stared at Shangguan Rui and said coldly.


    "Ao~" Shangguan Rui responded, and he was so frightened that he hurriedly lowered his head.


    The master doesn''t seem very happy.


    Think about it too, if the master marries Miss Xueer, and he marries Xia''er, then he and the master are a family. It is normal for the master to be unhappy.


    Shangguan Rui was a little discouraged, it''s okay for this girl Xueer to stop her, won''t the master also participate in it?


    ¡­


    Old Han family.


    Royal put all the dishes on the table.


    A bowl of lobster brought by Han Yingxue enriched the dishes at home.


    "Mother, I''m going to deliver food to my aunt!"


    Royal said, and delivered Han Caiying''s meal.


    Han Yingjie jumped in front of Mrs. Han.


    "Milk, I''m hungry, I want to eat!" Han Yingjie said coquettishly.


    Mrs. Han also treasures her grandson. He pulled Han Yingjie and asked, "Where''s your mother, didn''t you cook for you?"


    "My mother hasn''t made it yet! I''m starving to death, I want to eat at your side!"


    Mrs. Han couldn''t help but scolded, "That lazy guy, he doesn''t even cook any food, he''s hungry for my precious grandson."


    Father Han was pouring wine and frowned, "Then you can go and serve Ying Jie a bowl of rice, that''s all."


    Mrs. Han wanted to yell at Luo Ya''er and thought that Luo Ya''er was going to deliver food to Han Caiying.


    "Yingjie, wait, my milk will serve you a meal!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Han Yingjie climbed onto the stool and stared at a bowl of lobster on the table.


    "Master, it smells so good~"


    Han Yingjie wiped his saliva.


    "Wait until your milk fills you with rice!" Good old man said.


    ¡°Hmm~¡±


    The child could not eat much, so Mrs. Han served half a bowl.


    "Come, Yingjie, eat!"


    "Milk, I want to eat this!" Han Yingjie pointed to the lobster.


    "Okay, I''ll give you the milk~"


    Mrs. Han put one in Han Yingjie''s bowl.


    Han Yingjie bit the shell.


    The shell of the lobster was a little hard, and the bite crunched in the village. But when it comes to meat, it tastes great.


    Han Yingjie ate it, then looked at Mrs. Han, "Honey, I still want to eat it!"


    "Ying Jie, if you want to eat, just put it yourself!"


    "Okay!" Han Yingjie gave Mrs. Han an innocent smile.


    Han Yingjie ate and ate, and then gave it directly. Using chopsticks is too much trouble.


    As soon as Luo Ya''er entered the room, she saw Han Yingjie lying on the table, fiddling with the bowl with her hands. He couldn''t help but said, "When eating, you can use chopsticks and dirty hands!"


    Han Yingjie looked up at Luo Ya''er, ignored her, and continued to fiddle with her hands in the bowl.


    Children also know who to listen to and who to ignore.


    For example, in the words of Luo Ya''er, she was trained half to death by Mrs. Han on weekdays, and Luo Ya''er naturally had no prestige in front of him.


    Luo Ya''er didn''t say much when she saw that Han Yingjie ignored her.


    However, this child eats vegetables as soon as he eats them, and uses his hands directly, like what is going on.


    If outsiders see this, they will definitely say that the child is uneducated.


    Royal sat down and was just about to eat, when Han Yingjie was peeling the lobster, oil stains splashed all over her.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Han Yingjie stuck out his tongue at Luo Ya''er, not only did not apologize, but smiled proudly.


    This kid did it on purpose!


    Royal felt a little uncomfortable. Her clothes were goose-yellow with oil stains on it, so she could see clearly. This oil stain is inherently difficult to wash off.

 Chapter 744： Yaer miscarriage

    Her mother made this dress for her specially before she got married.


    When she was cooking, she deliberately wore an apron for fear of oil spills.


    I didn¡¯t expect that today, it would be ruined by a bear child.


    Although she has a good temper, she is not when she is not angry.


    "Why did you deliberately spill oil on me?" Roja asked.


    Han Yingjie glanced at Luo Ya''er and turned his eyes to Mrs. Han.


    Han Yingjie pouted, "Milk, I didn''t mean to!"


    Seeing Han Yingjie''s aggrieved look, Mrs. Han couldn''t help but instructed Luo Ya''er, "What are you doing with a fierce child, you didn''t mean to mess with you."


    "Milk, I..."


    What is wrong with her? It was Han Yingjie who was obviously wrong. Why did Mrs. Han sound like she was wrong.


    "What are you, you say that a child eats with your hands, and you accidentally stained your clothes, and you also say, I said that you are such an old man, and you still care about children!"


    Tears rolled in Royal''s eyes.


    Royal was silent.


    It is estimated that if she refuted one sentence, her milk would have scolded her!


    Royal lowered her head to eat.


    Han Yingjie smiled smugly, stretched out his hand, and was about to go to eat the lobster again when Father Han tapped his hand.


    "Eat with chopsticks!" Father Han.


    "Master~"


    Seeing that Father Han still had a straight face, Han Yingjie looked at Mrs. Han again.


    "Old man, this shell is not easy to peel, let Yingjie use his hands!"


    "What kind of hands do you use, what kind of words do a child look like, let him get used to it, and he will use his hands when he eats!" Father Han rushed.


    Han Yingjie saw Father Han''s dark face, so it was not easy to offend Father Han. He wanted to eat lobster again, so he had to pick up his chopsticks obediently.


    "Milk, I still want to eat it!" Han Yingjie handed the empty bowl to Mrs. Han.


    "Daughter-in-law Ying Xiao, go and serve Ying Jie a bowl of rice!" Mrs. Han commanded.


    Royal responded, got up, and prepared to serve Han Yingjie a meal.


    Seeing that Luo Ya''er came in with a good meal, Han Yingjie snorted and jumped off the stool.


    "Ying Jie, what are you doing?" Mrs. Han asked.


    "Milk, I''m going to pick up the meal!" Han Yingjie said with a smile.


    A hint of calculation flashed in his eyes.


    Han Yingjie ran down and slammed straight into Luo Ya''er''s stomach.


    Royal fell to the ground all of a sudden.


    "It hurts~" Royal clutched her stomach, and cold sweat broke out on her forehead.


    Mrs. Han snorted coldly, "You are really delicate, didn''t you just get hit by a child? Pretend, what pretend!"


    Father Han glared at Mrs. Han and said something absurd.


    Father Han came over and quickly helped Luo Yaer up. "Daughter-in-law Ying Xiao, how is it? Are you alright?"


    "Master, my stomach hurts..."


    "Ying Xiao''s daughter-in-law..." Father Han also panicked.


    "What are you doing standing still, go and see the doctor!" Father Han said.


    Mrs. Han glanced at Luo Ya''er on the ground, it didn''t seem like she was lying.


    The cold sweat on this head is not fake.


    This little **** has to trouble her to run errands.


    "Come on!" Father Han urged again?


    "Go, go, don''t you go? What are you urging!" Mrs. Han muttered unhappily.


    The noise on Luo Ya''er''s side made the fifth and second family of the Han family come out.


    Mr. Pan hurried over to see Luo Ya''er on the ground, "Father, what happened to Ya''er?"


    Father Han frowned and said, "My stomach hurts, isn''t it about to have a miscarriage?"

 Chapter 745： Let Liu get the medical fee

    Father Han said, and several people looked at Luo Ya''er worriedly.


    "Dad, have you found a doctor?" asked the fifth son of the Han family.


    "Let your milk go find it! Hurry up and help Ying Xiao''s daughter-in-law into the house!"


    "good!"


    Pan Shi and Han Yingmei helped Luo Ya''er into the house.


    "Father, how is Ya''er doing well, does your stomach hurt?" Pan asked.


    "Alas~" Father Han sighed and pointed at Han Yingjie, "It was all this little **** Yingjie bumped into!"


    Seeing Father Han looking at him angrily, Han Yingjie shrank behind Liu Shi.


    "Mother, I didn''t mean to!"


    "Not on purpose? I think you did it on purpose!"


    "Father~" Liu Shi accompanied him with a smile, "Father, how can a child lie, Ying Jie said it wasn''t intentional, so it definitely wasn''t intentional."


    "Alas, this kid has been spoiled by you all!" Father Han sighed.


    Mrs. Han ran all the way on her short legs, and finally invited Mr. Li.


    Father Li hurried over with a medicine box.


    On the way , Father Li couldn''t help but said, "I said why your old Han family has an accident every now and then, there is no other family in this village like your old Han family."


    Mrs. Han snorted coldly, not the little **** at home.


    made the doctor a little annoying.


    Father Li rushed over and quickly checked the pulse of Luo Yaer.


    "Father Li, how is my granddaughter-in-law?" Father Han asked.


    After all, he is his great-grandson, and Father Han still cares a little bit. Who doesn¡¯t want to live in the same family for four generations in this country?


    Father Li got up and said, "Fortunately, the child is saved, but you adults have to be careful. This girl must be well-trained! Otherwise, the child in the stomach will not say anything, and the root of the disease will fall on her own body! "


    "Okay, then thank you, Father Li."


    "Oh, your old Han family, it''s not my old man who said, you have to pay more attention in the future, both children have become like this, how can you take care of people!" Father Li said with a stern face.


    Father Han smiled embarrassedly, "What Father Li taught is that we will definitely pay attention when we look back."


    Father Li shook his head with a sigh.


    "Father Li, how much is the consultation fee for this child?"


    "I''ll have to prescribe some medicine later, three hundred wen."


    Once the old lady Han heard the three hundred words, she opened her mouth.


    The last time I spent 200 wen was because Han Caiying was her precious daughter and there was nothing she could do. But when it was spent on Luo Ya''er, Mrs. Han was still in pain.


    Mrs. Han pointed at Liu Shi and said, "Second daughter-in-law, this is what Ying Jie bumped into. Ying Xiao''s daughter-in-law''s consultation fee should be paid by you, right?"


    As soon as he heard that he was asked to come up with 300 wen, Liu immediately quit.


    "Honey, where do I have 300 wen? This Yingjie is a child, and it''s not intentional. Why should I pay?"


    "Why don''t you have money? You sold this acre of land for several taels. Where''s the money?"


    "Mother, didn''t I keep the money for Ying Jie to go to school!"


    "Hmph, then you bought pork to eat a few days ago, how can you get rich when you eat it."


    "Mother~ I only bought it once, didn''t I!"


    Father Han listened to the two women chattering in his ears, and was still upset in front of outsiders.


    "You all shut up!" Father Han shouted.


    Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Han finally rested.


    "Old lady, hurry up and get 300 wen to Father Li."


    "Take 300 wen? I said old man, where do we have 300 wen in our house!" Mrs. Han shouted.

 Chapter 746： Fifth take the money

    "Don''t give me nonsense, just take it if you want it!"


    "Old man, what are you talking about. What am I talking about? Where did you get the money from at home?"


    "Father, mother, don''t talk about it, I''ll get the three-hundred-liter medical consultation fee for Ying Xiao''s wife!" The fifth Han family sighed.


    This father Li is still waiting, and the disputes in the family will be resolved by closing the door later.


    "Fifth, how can I let you pay!" Father Han said with a stern face.


    "Dad is fine, I''ll come!"


    "The old five will pay the old five, anyway, I have no money here!" Mrs. Han said.


    "That''s right, Dad, our family, everyone pays the same way. Let him pay the old fifth!" Liu also persuaded him.


    As long as you don''t take money from her.


    Father Han glanced coldly at Mrs. Han and Mrs. Liu, and they were indeed a virtue.


    Father Han sighed and said, "Then the fifth, you can put it on first, and I''ll give it to you later!"


    Father Li took the money, shook his head, sighed and walked away with his medicine box.


    It''s no wonder that this old Han family is always in trouble, just because of the virtues of these people, it''s strange that nothing happens.


    "Ya''er, are you feeling better?" Mrs. Pan sat in front of Luo Ya''er and wiped the sweat from Luo Ya''er''s forehead.


    "It still hurts..."


    "It''s alright, Yingmei followed Dad Li to get the medicinal herbs, and it will be better after frying and drinking~"


    "Hmm~" Royal responded weakly.


    "Ya''er, you lie down first, and I''ll cook you a bowl of **** syrup." Mrs Pan went out busy.


    sighed as he walked.


    This Ya''er is also a hard-working child. It''s okay to marry and suffer all the time. Now she almost lost her child. What a sin!


    "Father, do we want to talk to the elder brother''s in-laws?" asked the fifth brother of the Han family.


    I thought that it would be pitiful if Royal continued to stay in this house.


    This Father Li also said that his body needs to be well maintained. But in the situation of the old Han family, it is really difficult to take good care of yourself.


    "This..." Father Han frowned.


    People handed over a good girl to them, how could they be so embarrassed to make people look like this.


    "Father, Ying Xiao''s wife is like this, she has to take good care of her. It is estimated that she will not be able to get out of bed for a while. She needs to eat something good to make up her body. This job will also help you and your mother not be able to do it, and vice versa. I want you to take care of her! My mother is at her age, and my little sister is lying on the bed, I am afraid that my mother will be too busy!"


    Hearing what the fifth of the Han family said, Mrs. Han immediately jumped out in disgust. "I''m such an old bone, where can I serve others? Let her family take her back. I''m upset when I look at me."


    Father Han was silent for a while, then nodded and said, "Let''s talk to the in-laws over there!"


    "Yeah! Dad, then I''ll bring the news tomorrow." The fifth Han family replied.


    Mrs. Han glanced at Luo Ya''er lying on the bed. This little **** really knows how to choose the time. When her Yingzi really needs someone to take care of her, no one will do the housework after that, and she is not busy anymore. .


    "Let''s go, we haven''t finished eating yet!" Mrs. Han muttered, leaving the house regardless of Luo Ya''er''s situation.


    Mrs. Liu was too lazy to join in the fun. She still came out halfway through the cooking process. When Mrs. Han mentioned eating, she realized that she was hungry too.


    "Daughter-in-law Ying Xiao, good boy, you have a good rest!" Father Han urged.

 Chapter 747： When are you going back to Kyoto?

    Royal nodded weakly, "Thank you, Lord!"


    "Have a quick rest."


    Seeing Father Han leaving, the fifth member of the Han family was embarrassed to stay in the girl''s house alone, said a word to Luo Ya''er, and left.


    Pan cooked the **** syrup and gave it to Luo Ya''er to drink it. When Han Yingmei brought the herbs back, she quickly fried them and brought them to Luo Ya''er.


    "Aunt Wu, Meier, I''m much better, thank you for taking care of me!" Luo Yaer gratefully said.


    Thinking about the chilling things the family said and did that made her feel cold, Luo Ya''er felt that the fifth family member of the Han family was a rare person who treated her well.


    "Silly boy, what are you talking about, we are a family!" Pan shi said softly.


    "Yeah, Ya''er, you have to take good care of your body and get well soon. I''m lucky today, the child is fine."


    "Well, just keep the child!" Luo Ya''er touched her belly. It was for this child that she married and suffered so much. If it wasn''t for this child, she would not have to suffer at all. so much suffering.


    Therefore, she must keep this child.


    Even if the child''s father is such a scumbag, she is still the child''s mother, and the child is innocent.


    "Second sister-in-law, what''s going on today!" Han Yingmei asked Luo Yaer''s hand.


    Royal sighed and told Han Yingmei what happened today.


    Han Yingmei was also indignant when she heard this.


    Han Yingjie, great job! That bear child was spoiled by her third aunt, so she would be lawless.


    "Ya''er, I''ll help you clean him up!" Han Yingmei exclaimed angrily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t~¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t~¡±


    Both Pan Shi and Luo Ya''er called Han Yingmei.


    "Meier, you are so old, bullying a child, you will be told!" Pan said a lesson.


    "Yeah, Meier, you really taught me a lesson. The aunt and the third aunt protect him like this, and they will definitely scold you too!"


    Han Yingmei wanted to speak for her, she was very moved, but she didn''t want Han Yingmei to be scolded for it.


    "Then what should I do, just let that little **** go?"


    "Meier, forget it, I''m fine now." Royal advised.


    Han Yingmei stopped angrily.


    Han Yingjie, she really wanted to see, with Han Yingjie''s virtue, how could her third aunt expect her precious son to be able to study and get famous.


    ¡­


    After eating a good meal, Mr. Zhao packed up the dishes. Han Yingxue took the bottle that was cleaned today and started filling it with wine.


    Use a small funnel, facing the mouth of the bottle, then hold a gourd scoop, scoop a spoonful of wine, and slowly pour it into the bottle.


    When the bottle was full, Han Yingxue sealed the mouth of the bottle.


    "Xue''er, what are you doing?" Xuanyuan Ling asked curiously by the side.


    "It''s ready to sell!"


    "Aoao, then let me help you serve it together!"


    "Ok!"


    The two of them worked together, and after a while, one hundred bottles were filled with wine.


    After the was finished, Han Yingxue put the wine in neatly and thought about setting it up by himself.


    "Brother Ling, when are you going back to Kyoto?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "I''m going to Kyoto to sell these wines!"


    "I can go back at any time, as long as Xueer wants to go, you can go tomorrow!" Xuanyuan Ling said.


    Han Yingxue''s eyes rolled, "Not tomorrow..."

 Chapter 748： Wish Cher took advantage

    "Why?" Xuanyuan Ling was a little puzzled.


    "I just got home, and I left before I had enough time. I can''t bear it!"


    Xuanyuan Ling''s mouth curled into a smile. "Okay, then two days later."


    In fact, he also wanted to stay in the country for a while longer. After all, this kind of life is also what he likes. Once he goes back, he will face all kinds of intrigue.


    Once he returns to Kyoto, those annoying people will automatically come to him, and he doesn''t want to see him. Hiding in the country, there is not so much to do.


    "The day after tomorrow!" Han Yingxue made up her mind.


    "Okay~ Xue Er, it''s up to you!"


    ¡°Good~¡±


    "Then reward it!"


    "What''s the reward?"


    Xuanyuan Ling brought his face closer, "Kiss."


    Han Yingxue glared at Xuanyuanling, this guy is getting more and more shameless.


    "At home! How bad it is to be seen!"


    "It''s okay, no one sees it, and besides, it''s okay to see it, Xue Er, I will marry you, and in the future, you will be my wife, so what if we make out!"


    Han Yingxue saw that no one was paying attention to the two of them, so she quickly kissed Xuanyuanling''s face.


    Xuanyuan Ling retracted his face contentedly.


    "Brother Ling, I''ve kissed you and kissed you, can you also let me take advantage of it?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "Okay, Xue Er, I''m very happy, come on, take advantage of me!" Xuanyuan Ling started to untie his clothes.


    "Disgusting!" Han Yingxue rolled his eyes.


    "Xue Er, you said you wanted to take advantage of me!"


    "Yeah, but that''s not what I meant..."


    Xuanyuan Ling was a little lost, he could not wait for Xueer to take advantage of him as much as he wanted. Naturally, it would be better if he could **** him.


    Han Yingxue naturally understood what Xuanyuanling was thinking in his head.


    This guy is getting more and more lustful!


    "Cher, what do you mean?"


    "Brother Ling, I just want you to do me a favor?"


    "Ao?" Xuanyuan Ling became interested. What else does Cher want from him?


    "Actually, Brother Ling, I just want to use you to advertise."


    "Advertising?" Xuanyuan Ling was puzzled.


    "Brother Ling, I want you to help me promote my wine!"


    "What kind of propaganda?"


    "Well... Brother Ling, when you go back, can you invite the high officials in Kyoto to hold a banquet or something? During the banquet, I want to use my wine for your banquet. This thing, in Kyoto It''s a rare thing, and they must be interested. If my wine appears at your banquet, and you can use the name of your general, they must think it''s a precious thing. At that time, my wine will be in If you resell it in Kyoto, it will definitely sell for a good price!" Han Yingxue thought.


    Since he is doing this business, he must make the most money.


    However, even if she has such a good thing, it is not so easy to promote it and sell it at a good price.


    Using Xuanyuanling can raise the price of wine, so why not do it!


    Such a good resource cannot be wasted in vain.


    Xuanyuan Ling was silent for a while, and finally nodded with a smile, "Okay, Xue Er has spoken, I will naturally help with this!"


    "Brother Ling, thank you!"


    "Silly girl, thank you."


    "I''m going to wash up!"


    "Ok!"


    Xuanyuanling looked at Han Yingxue''s back, which was jumping away, thoughtfully.

 Chapter 749： ointment

    Go back, please someone...


    No one in his general¡¯s mansion had actually stepped in, and they were all blocked from the door.


    He likes quietness and doesn''t want to be disturbed, especially those officials in Kyoto.


    When he went back this time, because of his achievements, many dignitaries in the capital wanted to go to curry favor with him.


    The flattery in the officialdom, he is really tired.


    But for Xue Er, he still wants to help!


    That¡¯s it! As long as Cher is happy.


    After taking a bath, Han Yingxue wiped his body and touched the ointment he had polished today on his chest.


    "Xue''er, what are you wiping?" Zhao shi asked curiously.


    "Yes, sister, what are you wiping?" Han Yingxia also looked curious.


    There is only one room at home. When Han Yingxue takes a bath, he washes in the room where he sleeps. Don''t feel shy either. After all, the original owner was not very big, and his chest still looked like a washboard. Nothing fancy either.


    Seeing Zhao Shi and Han Yingxia staring at his chest, Han Yingxue didn''t feel ashamed.


    "I''m applying ointment. Applying more of this will help my **** grow a bit." Han Yingxue explained.


    Han Yingxia blushed and was a little shy.


    Zhao shi smiled awkwardly.


    Xueer is grown up, and she still thinks her **** can grow a bit.


    However, men do like big breasts, which is what the fourth child told her. Her **** are not very big, but after giving birth to a few children, they gradually increased.


    "This...you ointment! Where did you get it?" Zhao Shi asked.


    "I just made it this afternoon!"


    Han Yingxia and Zhao looked at each other.


    In the afternoon, I really watched Han Yingxue come back, and fiddled with the herbs brought back from the town. It turned out to be this thing.


    After finishing painting, Han Yingxue wiped his hands with satisfaction.


    It won''t take long for her **** to gradually plump up. At that time, Xuanyuan Ling will no longer say that her **** are small.


    Wait until the **** are plump and the clothes will look better.


    Looking at Han Yingxia who was standing beside her, Han Yingxue waved to Han Yingxia.


    "Yingxia, come here!"


    Han Yingxia felt a hint of conspiracy.


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    "Yingxia, come here~"


    ¡°O~¡±


    Han Yingxia shifted her steps.


    Han Yingxue first glanced at Han Yingxia''s chest, which was flat and not raised at all.


    It stands to reason that such a big child has already developed a little.


    This small body, it is estimated that the chest will not be much in the future. This will not work.


    Taking advantage of Han Yingxia''s young age, it is a good time for development. Can be promoted well.


    "Yingxia..." Han Yingxue handed the ointment to Han Yingxia and said, "You wipe it too, your chest will get bigger. Otherwise, it will be an airport in the future!"


    "Sister..." Han Yingxia said shyly, "I don''t need it..."


    "What you want, Yingxia, listen to my sister, or you will regret it!"


    Han Yingxia looked at Zhao''s embarrassedly and asked for Zhao''s help.


    Is her sister stupid or...


    Zhao Shi also smiled helplessly and shook his head, "Xue''er, you can just paint it yourself, why let Ying Xia paint this?"


    "Mother, I''m helping Yingxia. Our **** are developed, and we have a congenital deficiency. We have to make up for it the day after tomorrow? Look, Yingxia and I are the same. Look at Xiaoli, her **** are bigger than mine. There are many more. Yingxia is applying ointment now, and at my age, she will be able to grow very big."

 Chapter 750： Yaers parents came to pick him up

    "Sister, I really don''t need to..." Han Yingxia''s face flushed red.


    She was embarrassed to take off her clothes in front of others, and then put the ointment on her chest.


    "Xue''er, otherwise you can keep the ointment at home and let Yingxia apply it when she wants to." Zhao Shi said to relieve the siege.


    Han Yingxue nodded, "Alright! Yingxia, I''ll keep the ointment at home, you want to apply it yourself."


    Han Yingxia responded with a sigh of relief.


    As long as my sister doesn''t chase after her and let her paint it. Even if I wanted to apply this ointment, I would do it secretly, when I was looking for no one.


    Zhao called Han Yingxue to him and told Han Yingxue about the fifth child of the Han family.


    Han Yingxue was silent for a while.


    "Xue''er, your fifth uncle is very ill?"


    "This is not a matter of being sick or not..."


    The reason why Han Yingxue asked Zhao to ask was because he wondered if the fifth child of the Han family was weak and weak. This infertility, whether it affects the **** life of two people.


    Sometimes, it''s not that they can''t give birth, otherwise the fifth child of the Han family and Mrs Pan would not have given birth to a Han Yingmei. Other times, it''s a problem with the man''s sperm that makes it difficult for a woman to conceive.


    The fifth child of the Han family can hold on for so long, how can this woman be satisfied.


    "Xue''er, what should you do with your fifth uncle?" Zhao shi asked worriedly.


    "Mother, we can''t do anything about it. Didn''t Doctor Chou help the fifth uncle heal, I think it will be fine in the future!"


    Zhao sighed, it turned out that Xueer had no choice.


    The next morning.


    The fifth son of the Han family got up early and brought Luo Dabing the news of Luo Ya''er.


    Royal''s parents hurriedly packed an ox cart and rushed over.


    After feeling the old Han family, seeing Luo Ya''er lying on the bed, his face was distressed.


    "Ya''er, you are suffering!" Xu shi sobbed.


    "Mother, I''m fine, don''t worry!"


    "You child, let me not worry, you almost had a miscarriage."


    "Mother, I''m fine. Don''t cry!" Luo Ya''er reached out and wiped away the tears from the corner of Xu''s eyes.


    She knew that when his parents saw her like this, they would definitely worry about her.


    Royal glanced at Luo Dajun who was standing at the head of the bed and looked at her distressedly. He whispered softly, "Dad~"


    "Alas!" Luo Dajun responded.


    Seeing his daughter is so weak, he is really guilty of being a father.


    He was the one who advocated that the child be married, and really didn''t think about making the child suffer.


    "My father-in-law, I''m really sorry, our old Han family didn''t take good care of this child!" Father Han said a little apologetically.


    Luo Dajun had a cold face and ignored Father Han.


    These words are easy to say, his daughter is like this, how can he just say a word and forget it.


    Seeing that Luo Luo army did not speak, Father Han stood a little embarrassed.


    "Father~" Royal called out.


    It''s not her father''s fault for this. On the contrary, her father is very protective of her in this family.


    Seeing Luo Dajun''s face showing Father Han''s face, Luo Ya''er tried to persuade him.


    This face is also to be thrown to the right person.


    Mrs. Xu understood what Luo Ya''er meant and said, "My child''s father, don''t stand still and say nothing! Ya''er and her father are elders after all."


    Luo Dajun''s face softened a little, but his tone was still not very polite, "Ya''er, I''ll take it back today, or I''ll leave it at your house and continue to stay, I don''t know if the tossing will become human!"

 Chapter 751： Yale leaves

    Father Han said, "This is something wrong with our old Han family. You can bring 20 eggs back and give your child a good repair."


    When Luo Dajun wanted to say that who cares about those twenty eggs, Mrs. Han ran in.


    "Old man, what did you just say, ask them to bring 20 eggs back? Our Yingzi also has to replenish his body. There are not enough eggs to eat. Where did you get 20 eggs to bring back?" Mrs. Han shouted. .


    Father Han''s face darkened immediately.


    This silly old woman, even if she doesn''t want to, I can''t say it in front of my in-laws!


    This obviously makes people feel that their old Han family is too mean for their daughter.


    Luo Dajun and Xu Shi both looked at Mrs. Han who came in.


    This old woman looks sour at first glance, so it''s no wonder that Ya''er has suffered grievances and hardships here.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Father Han rushed.


    "Twenty eggs, our Luo family is not uncommon!" Luo Dajun said coldly to Mrs. Han.


    Mrs. Han hooked the corners of her mouth, "It''s best if you don''t care, old man, you heard it, people don''t care. I have to keep this egg for my daughter to make up for it."


    Father Han can''t wait to rush up and give the old woman a good meal.


    What a fool!


    When people take their daughter back like this, how dare they send it over, sending it over is like a wolf into the tiger''s mouth!


    People''s families have money and power, even if it is their grandson-in-law, if their old Han family goes to pick it up, they can hold back.


    They country people have no power, so what can they do!


    Luo Dajun was trembling with anger, his hands shaking.


    Who is this person? She is still a milk maker. Her own daughter is a human being, and his daughter is not a human being! This bias is too great.


    Xu''s reaction was similar.


    I just feel more sorry for my daughter.


    Some such bitter and mean old women want to come to their daughters to have a hard time here.


    Ya''er, when she went back, she didn''t say anything, hiding it from her, just because she was worried!


    "Ya''er, go home with your mother. Go back and make something delicious for you!" Mrs. Xu wiped Luo Ya''er''s forehead.


    "Go, go back, go back now!" Luo Dajun said angrily.


    Staying here for a while longer will make my heart feel uncomfortable.


    "Come on, Ya''er, Dad is here to carry you!" Luo Dajun was half-squatting, and Mrs. Xu helped Luo Ya''er up and lay on Luo Dajun''s back.


    Royal glanced at Father Han and greeted Father Han, "Master, then I''ll go back! Don''t worry about me too much!"


    Father Han wiped his tears, "Well, good boy, go back, go back and have a good rest!"


    Ro Ya''er nodded, but didn''t look at Mrs. Han again, nor did she greet Mrs. Han.


    To go back is to escape from the sea of ??suffering.


    Anyway, her parents also knew that she had suffered a lot here, and she had nothing to hide.


    If she could, she wouldn''t want to come back.


    What couldn''t let go of were her family of Xueer and Meier. The one who couldn''t bear it was Han Yingqing.


    Thinking of Han Yingqing, Luo Ya''er sighed.


    She looks like this, and there is no result for the two of them.


    Not to mention that her fiasco body is not worthy of such a gentle and elegant person. If he was really with Han Yingqing, the people from the old Han family would not be easy to deal with.


    The carriage rented by Luo Dajun stopped in front of the old Han''s yard, and Xu''s specially put a quilt on it.

 Chapter 752： The water thief from Fengjia Village

    Luo Dajun carried Luo Yaer onto the carriage and let her lie down.


    Han Yingmei just came back after fighting pig grass.


    "Second cousin, are you going back?"


    "Yes, Meier, I can''t bear to part with you!"


    Han Yingmei sighed, and was a little reluctant to part with Luo Yaer. After getting along these days, there is also a little feeling.


    But she also knew that it was definitely better for Royal to go back than to stay here. Since parting, she shouldn''t be too sentimental, making Luo Ya''er sad.


    "Second sister-in-law, it''s okay, I''ll go see you when I have time!" Han Yingmei sniffled and comforted.


    ¡°Hmm~¡±


    "Ya''er, let''s go back soon. Mother cooks lunch for you! I asked someone to watch your brother, and said I would go back after noon." Xu said.


    "Meier, then I''ll go back!" Luo Yaer waved at Yingmei, who was somewhat reluctant.


    "Sister Ertang, you have to take care!"


    "Ok!"


    Seeing the bullock cart go further and further away, Han Yingmei sighed and went into the yard with pig grass on her back.


    As soon as I entered the yard, I heard the noise of Mrs. Han and Dad.


    Han Yingmei approached curiously and saw Father Han and Mrs. Han in Luo Ya''er''s room.


    "I said you, old woman, regardless of the occasion!" Father Han exclaimed angrily.


    "Why don''t I care about the occasion? Who told you to ask them to bring 20 eggs back?" Mrs. Han asked.


    "What''s wrong with my family bringing twenty eggs? Ying Xiao''s wife is still pregnant with our great-grandson!"


    Mrs. Han snorted coldly, "That little bastard, who knows if the child in her womb belongs to our old Han family!"


    "You old woman, you will talk stupid, not our old Han family, but who else is it!"


    "How do I know, maybe that little **** also seduced others, conceived other people''s seeds, and framed us Ying Xiao!"


    Mrs. Han pointed at Mrs. Han with trembling hands, and said angrily, "You old lady, it''s really unreasonable!"


    Han Yingmei listened at the door, and was also very angry.


    Does her milk still have a conscience! This kind of thing is said.


    The second sister-in-law is such a good person, she is busy at home every day, and it''s fine without saying a word, and she is said to be like this.


    She wanted to see, she lost her second sister-in-law, could she still use these housework.


    ¡­


    Han Yingxue went down the mountain with Hu Xiaoli and Xuanyuanling carrying a basket of Chaotianjiao.


    When passing by the small river in front of the village, I saw many people crowding around and making noises. Like there was a dispute.


    Although there are occasional small disputes in the village, this is not the case.


    This is a group of people against a group of people.


    Han Yingxue leaned over curiously.


    saw the faces of many strangers with a wooden barrel in their hands. There is an ox cart parked next to it, and there are many wooden barrels on it.


    Some wooden barrels on the ox cart are filled with water.


    Han Yingxue just walked over when he heard people in the village scolding, "You water thieves, get out of here, or don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Water thief?


    Han Yingxue frowned, this was the first time I heard that there was still someone called a thief.


    Han Yingxue pulled someone and asked, "What''s going on here? Who are those people?"


    "Those people are from Fengjia Village. The drought in their village is severe, and there is no water. I don''t know how to know that there is still water in the small river in our village, but they even carry wooden buckets to transport water!"

 Chapter 753： grab water

    People from Fengjia Village...


    Han Yingxue thought, didn''t this matchmaker Feng come here two days ago?


    There are not many people from Changfeng Village. I think it was only the matchmaker Feng who brought the news back to the village, and the people from Fengjia Village came here.


    This year, there is a severe drought, water shortage, and there is no water to come to transport some water, which is also understandable.


    The people of Changfeng Village did not think so.


    "How can we let people from other villages come to our village to transport water! This time we let them transport it away, and next time we come again, maybe it will spread to other villages, and people from other villages will come too. When the water is gone, what are we going to drink? We don¡¯t know when it will rain, and the river may run out of water one day. By then, we will all be dead of thirst!¡±


    Fengcun said, "This river doesn''t belong to your village. Why can''t we carry water and let us get out of here?"


    "The river is in my village, so naturally it belongs to our Changfeng Village. You people from Fengjia Village can''t touch the water in their Changfeng Village!"


    "Yes, yes, water thieves are still rampant in our Changfeng Village!"


    There were more than a dozen people from Fengjia Village, and there were naturally far more people from Changfeng Village. As long as they called, all the people from the village came, and they naturally couldn''t deal with it.


    But now the water to drink is gone. If I don¡¯t get some water back, I will die of thirst in a few days. How can I manage so much.


    "Don''t we just ship some back? Look at it, there''s not a lot of water in the river!"


    Someone in Fengjiacun also said softly, "You just let us get some back home, the water for cooking at home is almost gone, we will come this time, and we won''t come next time, won''t we?"


    People are all selfish, and most people in Changfeng still think about themselves. In this severe drought, water sources are really important to them.


    The two sides were at a stalemate, so they fought.


    In the end, the people from Fengjia Village naturally lost, and the people from Fengjia Village walked away in despair, and the ox cart and wooden barrel were detained by the people from Changfeng Village.


    Han Yingxue frowned, thoughtfully.


    This severe drought continues, there are not many harvests in the fields, and how many people will I be displaced again!


    It''s just that she really can''t be of much help.


    In front of nature, the power of man is so insignificant.


    There is no water at the moment. After all, not every household has a well, and now the well water is much shallower. The water in the small river in Changfeng Village has been watched, and even if it is driven away, it will come again next time.


    There is no water and no food. It won''t take long for the price of food to skyrocket. By that time, she was worried about not having enough food, let alone going to a restaurant to eat and consume. Her business in this restaurant would definitely be greatly affected.


    However, for her, there is also an opportunity.


    There was a severe drought, there was no food, no money, and the people were all displaced. No matter what the land was, a group of people would definitely sell their fields for money.


    At that time, she could spend money to buy fields, not only a large piece, but also at a low price.


    With the field, when the time comes, she can grow her peppers on the field.


    Therefore, she must earn enough money quickly to buy more fields.


    "Xue''er~" Xuanyuan Ling called out when he saw Han Yingxue standing in a daze.


    "Brother Ling~" Han Yingxue reflected on her thoughts while thinking.


    "What are you thinking?" Xuanyuan Ling asked.

 Chapter 754： Back pain

    "Nothing!" Han Yingxue shook his head and laughed.


    "Xue Er, you are lying again!"


    "Uh..." Does she have it?


    Xueer has thoughts in her heart, and her little brows will wrinkle.


    "Xue''er, if you have anything, just tell me, don''t hide it in your heart, you know?" Xuanyuan Ling said.


    Han Yingxue was afraid that Xuanyuanling would think too much, so she told Xuanyuanling of her worries just now. "Brother Ling, if it doesn''t rain again in this drought, I''m afraid that everyone will be displaced."


    "Xue''er, there will be a court at that time, it''s alright. The court will send food to relieve the disaster, and everyone will not starve to death." Xuanyuanling comforted.


    Even though he said this, Han Yingxue''s worries did not diminish at all.


    It''s not like she doesn''t know what the imperial court is like. Let''s just talk about how greedy Shangguan Feng''er''s father is.


    There are corrupt officials, even if the imperial court sends money to rescue disasters, how much is actually distributed to the common people. It is estimated that most of them were detained by the court.


    .


    "Yeah!" Han Yingxue responded, "Let''s go back!"


    One morning, Mrs. Han was busy at home with a sore back.


    First, I washed the clothes of the whole family, then I cleaned the floor, and then I picked and washed the vegetables.


    She hasn''t been so tired since her sons got married.


    For more than 20 years, several daughters-in-law have been busy with housework, and she has never touched her hands. It''s just a few times to cook, let alone so much work at once.


    Mrs. Han sat on the stool panting and rested.


    beat his sore waist.


    is really old!


    It''s been a long time since I''ve been busy, and I can''t stand it anymore. Thinking that I have to cook later, Mrs. Han sighed.


    "Mother~" Han Caiying started shouting in the room.


    "Yingzi, what''s wrong?" Before Mrs. Han sat down, she stood up again and hurried to Han Caiying''s room.


    "Mother, what time is it, I''m hungry, has that dead girl cooked? You hurry up for me!" Han Caiying muttered.


    The old lady Han said with a smirk, "Yingzi, that little **** has returned to her mother''s house. You are hungry. Mother will cook for you. It will be ready in a while!"


    Han Caiying pouted and nodded. "Hmm~"


    Mrs. Han hastily prepared her lunch.


    This man has not recovered from his tiredness, and is busy with work again.


    Mrs. Han took a few breaths and entered the kitchen, where she quickly cooked the rice and fried a few dishes.


    On weekdays, lunch is already eaten at this time.


    Father Han also waited for a long time and couldn''t help but say something to Mrs. Han. "I thought the sun would go down before I could eat a meal!"


    Mrs. Han was upset because she was busy with her work. When Dad Han said this, she immediately turned cold and quarreled with Dad Han, "Why don''t you starve to death? Why do you expect me to serve you when you are hungry? Why don''t you go to a few sons'' houses for a bite?"


    Father Han didn''t know where Mrs. Han got so much anger.


    I''ve never seen her speak calmly, it''s getting more and more unreasonable.


    "Can''t I say a word when I''m hungry?"


    "Didn''t you see that I was busy all morning? After washing everyone''s clothes, I was almost exhausted!"


    Father Han also snorted coldly, "When Ying Xiao''s wife was there, she was pregnant, and she was busy with the housework, so why wasn''t she late for a meal?"


    "That little **** is really good, even you are fascinated! Did you miss that little slut?"

 Chapter 755： Also times Kyoto

    Father Han''s face suddenly turned black.


    "You crazy woman, I''m too lazy to pay attention to you!" Father Han said, coughed angrily, and stopped talking to Mrs. Han.


    "Oh hey~" Mrs. Han''s waist hurt again, and she stretched out her hand and kept beating. He muttered, "My waist is about to break, I''m really exhausted today!"


    Father Han didn''t feel bad for Mrs. Han either. All this is what this old woman deserves!


    When Ya''er''s girl was there, all the work was done on her shoulders, but this old woman didn''t know how to cherish it. She was still so harsh on Ya''er''s child all day long. Now that it''s alright, she has to do all the work herself. He wants to see if she can hold on for a few days. At that time, it is estimated that she will regret sending Ya''er back. .


    ¡­


    the next day.


    Han Yingxue went to Kyoto with Xuanyuan Ling with a whole case of wine.


    When he got up in the morning, Han Yingxue filled another hundred bottles of wine. This trip brought over two hundred bottles. Two large boxes took up half the carriage.


    Before leaving, Shangguan Rui was very reluctant to give up.


    "Master Master, are we leaving today?" Shangguan Rui asked.


    There is really no sign, just leave!


    "What?" Xuanyuan Ling raised his eyebrows, as if to say, do you have an opinion?


    Shangguan Rui accompanied him with a smile and said, "Master, I just think, we haven''t been back for a few days, and you are going back to Kyoto so soon? Master, don''t you like to stay in this country?"


    "I like to stay because Xueer is here. Xueer is going to Kyoto, why don''t I go back?" Xuanyuanling asked.


    This...that''s what I''m saying...


    Xuanyuanling''s words made Han Yingxue feel a little sweet.


    She understood what Xuanyuanling meant.


    As long as there is where she is at home, that is where he wants to go.


    In this life, it is not her happiness to have such a man by his side.


    "Master~" Shangguan Rui pouted.


    The master is accompanied by Miss Xueer, but his Xia''er is still in the country!


    He didn''t wait enough, he still wanted to stay with Xia''er and cultivate his relationship well.


    He has to go back to Kyoto so early. The kung fu he came here to cultivate his relationship with Xia¡¯er?


    "Master, when you go back, can I not go back?" Shangguan Rui asked cautiously, afraid that Xuanyuan Ling would kill him.


    "What do you think?" Xuanyuan Ling asked back, and smiled evilly.


    Xuanyuanling''s smile made Shangguan Rui''s heart panic.


    "Master... alas..."


    Forget it, go back and go back! Just have to wait for the next time to come back.


    His Xia¡¯er¡­


    "Get ready to get in the car!" Xuanyuan Ling greeted.


    "Master, I have a horse."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxia ran out of the room.


    "Brother Rui!" Han Yingxia called out.


    "Xia''er~"


    "Brother Rui, are you going back?" Han Yingxia was a little reluctant, and her tone was also a little sad.


    "Yes, but Xia''er, I will come back to see you soon!" Shangguan Rui said.


    "Brother Rui..." Han Yingxia pouted with some grievances.


    "Xia''er, hurry back to the house, don''t miss Brother Rui too much!" Shangguan Rui said with a grin.


    In his heart, he was even more sad than Han Yingxia, but he couldn''t look sad, which made Xia''er look sad.


    Han Yingxue frowned, is it necessary for these two to be as sad as life and death?


    It''s just a few days apart...


    Looking at Han Yingxia''s reluctant face, Han Yingxue couldn''t bear it anymore.

 Chapter 756： Take Yingxia and Xiaoli with you

    "Yingxia, why don''t you go to Kyoto with me!" Han Ying said.


    Han Yingxia and Shangguan Rui both looked at Han Yingxue.


    "Since you are reluctant to part, Yingxia will go to Kyoto with me!"


    Shangguanrui rubbed his hands together, a little excited.


    If Yingxia can follow him to Kyoto, it would be the best. In this way, there is no need to separate from Yingxia.


    Han Yingxue glanced at Shangguan Rui, and he was just as promising.


    Han Yingxia lowered her head shyly.


    Being pointed out so bluntly by her sister in front of Shangguan Rui, her thin skin is really embarrassing.


    "Sister, I... I still have to take care of my mother at home!"


    Mrs. Zhao also happened to come out to hear, "Yingxia, mother can do it. I''m not busy, so I can cook a meal. Yingwen and Yingwu can also help at home, so you can go shopping in Kyoto, you haven''t been to Kyoto yet!"


    Han Yingxue also thought so.


    There is not much work at home, and some work is not something that Han Yingxia can do. There is also the care of the fifth family of the Han family, so Han Yingxia doesn''t need any help.


    "Mother, can you really?"


    "Don''t worry, mother is fine by herself."


    "Yingxia, go to Kyoto with me for a walk and play." Han Yingxue said.


    "Yes, yes, Xia''er, when you arrive in Kyoto, I will show you to have a good time. You don''t know how big the capital is, and there are many interesting and delicious food. I will tell you that..."


    Being told by Shangguan Ruiyi, Han Yingxia''s heart was a little shaken.


    whispered, "Then...then I''ll go..."


    "Well, then get in the car!" Han Yingxue greeted.


    Han Yingxia got on the carriage a little excited.


    Kyoto, she hasn''t been there yet, but she''s been looking forward to going.


    "Brother Ling, wait for the carriage to arrive at Xiaoli''s house and listen!" Han Yingxue greeted in advance.


    Hu Xiaoli also always wanted to go to Kyoto, but she never had the chance. That girl is probably thinking about Yan Xing now.


    Yan Xing has never been to Qingshui Town. She still told Hu Xiaoli that she had the opportunity to take her there with her.


    "Master, are you driving the carriage?" Shangguan Rui brought two horses, the ones they rode last time.


    "Yeah!" Xuanyuan Ling responded.


    "Aren''t you riding a horse?" Shangguan Rui scratched his head.


    "No need to!"


    "Oh, master, I see, you are afraid that Miss Xueer will not be driven by her carriage, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Master, just leave this to me, you can ride a horse! Drive the carriage, which is your job!" Shangguan Rui said diligently.


    Xuanyuan Ling glanced at Shangguan Rui coldly, "Shut up!"


    Shangguan Rui was so frightened that he didn''t dare to speak.


    The master is also true!


    He was so kind, but he didn''t appreciate it. There is no reason for the general to drive the carriage. If the master returns to the capital and is seen, I don''t know what others will say!


    Xuanyuan Ling didn''t think so.


    He has always driven Xueer''s carriage and likes to serve Xueer. What''s wrong?


    He is happy, just happy, no matter what others say!


    The carriage stopped in front of Hu Xiaoli''s house, Han Yingxue got out of the car and talked to Hu Xiaoli.


    Hu Xiaoli was extremely excited, but she couldn''t let Qian Shi and Hu Xiaoyu go.


    In the end, it was Qian Shi and Hu Xiaoyu who persuaded him before deciding to go with Han Yingxue.


    Kyoto, she has been looking forward to going to Kyoto for a long time. She is naturally very happy to have such an opportunity.


    Several people got on the carriage together, and the carriage swayed to Kyoto.

 Chapter 757： handsome groom

    Two or three hours later, we arrived in Kyoto,


    Entered Yangcheng, Shangguanrui''s horse was running slowly in front, and Han Yingxue''s carriage followed closely behind.


    Fortunately, Shangguan Rui was wearing an ordinary long gown today, and Xuanyuan Ling was also wearing the clothes she made for him before. If they were all wearing shirts, especially Xuanyuan Ling, if he wore his silver shirt, it was estimated that he would be surrounded by people in Kyoto.


    It''s just that Shangguan Rui and Xuanyuan Ling are good looking, and they still attract the attention of many young women.


    As the carriage passed by, you could hear the women whispering, "Look at the one riding in front of you, he''s really good looking!"


    "The driver behind the carriage should be the servant! He looks good too. The one who rides is the master, and the one who drives the carriage is the servant. The servant looks even better than the master."


    "That is, whose house is this, the servants can look so good!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Several black lines appeared on Shangguan Rui''s forehead. These people actually reversed the identities of him and the master!


    I hope that the master will not hear the words of these people, otherwise, with the stingy temper of the master, he will definitely have to care about him.


    Shangguan Rui glanced at Xuanyuan Ling and saw Xuanyuan Ling driving the carriage with an expressionless face.


    Shangguan Rui breathed a sigh of relief.


    Master''s expression didn''t float, probably because he didn''t hear what these people said?


    Han Yingxue, who was sitting in the carriage, laughed lightly as he listened to the discussion around him.


    The General of the God of War of the Tianhan Kingdom was mistaken for a chariot driver, funny!


    In the carriage, Han Yingxia and Hu Xiaoli, one by one, raised the curtains and watched excitedly.


    Kyoto is too unfamiliar and far away for them. Although there is not much distance, it is only heard in the ears of the elders. In a village, there are not many people who really come to Kyoto. Now that they have come in person, naturally they cannot suppress the excitement in their hearts.


    Looking at the bustling streets, Han Yingxia and Hu Xiaoli''s eyes couldn''t stop.


    "Xue Er, where are you looking~"


    "Sister, where are you looking~"


    "Cher..."


    "sister¡­¡­"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    There was a buzzing sound in Han Yingxue''s ears, even Grandma Liu didn''t look like this when she entered the Grand View Garden. These two girls are a little too excited, right?


    "Xue''er, where are we going?" Hu Xiaoli asked.


    Finally got to the point.


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Let''s go to the General''s Mansion!"


    "General''s Mansion?" Hu Xiaoli covered her mouth. "Xue''er, why are we going to the General''s Mansion?"


    "Where are we going if we don''t go to the General''s Mansion?"


    "But, we ordinary people, can we enter the General''s Mansion?"


    "Xiao Li, I told you something, I guess I forgot to tell you!"


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaoli''s ears came closer.


    "My cousin is the general of the God of War of Tianhan Kingdom!"


    "What?" Hu Xiaoli gasped. A little trembling, he pointed at Xuanyuan Ling who was driving the carriage outside, "Is he... the General of the God of War?"


    "Ok!"


    "Oh my God!" Hu Xiaoli exclaimed.


    "Xueer, when did your cousin become a general of the God of War?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    He has always been, but she doesn''t know it!


    "Sister Xiaoli, my cousin was originally a general, and was rescued by my sister. My sister asked us to say that my cousin is our cousin''s son!" Han Yingxia said.

 Chapter 758： Meet Murong Yinyin

    Han Yingxia''s words are concise, but very easy to understand.


    It turned out to be such a thing.


    Hu Xiaoli held a face and looked at Xuanyuan Ling who was sitting in front of the car with some admiration. "Xue''er, no wonder your cousin is so handsome~"


    "..." Nympho!


    There are many people in Kyoto, and the carriages are driving swayingly. The speed of the car suddenly slowed down.


    Han Yingxue also looked outside with great interest.


    Although the prosperity is good, in the end she still likes to live the quiet and demure life in the countryside.


    Growing a vegetable garden, growing flowers, hunting, and spending time with family are much more comfortable than living in the city.


    is too noisy for her liking.


    In the past life, I lived in the city for a long time, and I yearn for the life in the countryside.


    Otherwise, when she earns money, she can buy a yard in the city.


    The carriage stopped suddenly.


    Han Yingxue looked outside. When they saw a carriage, it came towards each other and stopped in front of them.


    After a while, a slender woman came down from the carriage, wearing a purple Luo skirt with a long skirt trailing behind. Pull up a flowing cloud bun, embellished with tassel.


    It was Murong Yinyin who came. She was indeed a great beauty. Originally, her facial features were exquisite and good-looking, and she also had good-looking clothing and accessories.


    Murong Yinyin got out of the car and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Not because of her identity, but because she is too beautiful.


    Han Yingxue was surprised when she saw it.


    Hu Xiaoli even called from the side, talking about the beauty.


    Murong Yinyin walked slowly in their direction. No, it should be said that he walked in the direction of Xuanyuan Ling.


    Han Yingxia did not frown slightly, why did she come across this Murong Yinyin when she came back.


    There is something between Murong Yinyin and Xuanyuan Ling, she knows. In the past, it was regarded as a wrong person, but in the end, Zhao Qishan was Xuanyuan Ling.


    This woman, she naturally didn''t want to meet.


    Murong Yinyin was indeed running towards Xuanyuan Ling. She had also heard about Xuanyuanling from Murong Qing.


    Her brother Ling lost his memory, so he couldn''t recognize her!


    Murong Yinyin originally wanted to go to the General''s Mansion to find Xuanyuanling, but Xuanyuanling also stayed in the capital for a few days, and most of them went to the palace. Otherwise, she was busy with other important matters. She visited several times, but she didn''t meet anyone.


    When I went again these two days, I was told that Xuanyuan Ling had returned to the countryside!


    Murong Yinyin naturally knew that he was looking for Han Yingxue.


    Originally, she thought that when Xuanyuan Ling regained her memory, she would naturally ignore that little country girl. But Xuanyuan Ling actually ran back to find Han Yingxue.


    Murong Yinyin kept comforting herself in her heart, maybe Xuanyuanling went back just to repay her kindness, after all, it was Han Yingxue who saved Xuanyuanling. It is normal for him to go back.


    Murong Yinyin walked over, Shangguan Rui said with a smile, "Xiao Yin... er... Miss Murong!"


    Shangguanrui greeted and almost called out Xiao Yinyin, you know, Xiao Yinyin was his exclusive address for Murong Yinyin in the letter instead of the master.


    At that time, I thought that Murong Yinyin was pretty good. Anyway, there was no woman around the master, and he was not close to women on weekdays. As a competent subordinate, he naturally planned to plan for the master''s future.


    Murong Yinyin has a good family background and is beautiful, so she is a suitable candidate.

 Chapter 759： Chers provocation

    At that time, he thought, waiting for the day when the master returns, maybe he will be able to be with Miss Murong, and the master will not die alone, so he will not waste a piece of his painstaking efforts.


    I just didn''t expect that the master would meet Miss Cher.


    Miss Murong and Miss Xueer, you can tell at a glance that the master prefers Miss Xueer.


    Murong Yinyin smiled politely at Shangguan Rui.


    Shangguan Rui was someone Xuanyuan Ling trusted, so she naturally did not dare to neglect him.


    "Brother Ling~" Murong Yinyin walked up to Xuanyuan Ling and called out sweetly.


    Hearing "Brother Ling" from Murong Yinyin''s mouth, Han Yingxue frowned.


    There is a bit of vinegar in my heart.


    Brother Ling, shouldn''t it be her exclusive title?


    Xuanyuan Ling replied lightly, and didn''t say much.


    It is his Xuanyuan Ling¡¯s principle to keep in touch with other women as long as they don¡¯t have contact with them. He already has Xue¡¯er, and he doesn¡¯t want to have anything to do with other women.


    Seeing Xuanyuanling''s indifferent attitude towards her, Murong Yinyin lowered her eyebrows and showed some sadness on her face.


    "Brother Ling..." Murong Yinyin muttered again, looking at Xuanyuan Ling with some grievance, "Brother Ling, what did Yin Yin do wrong, you treated me..."


    Such indifference to her!


    "What did I do to you?" Xuanyuan Ling asked rhetorically.


    "Brother Ling..." Murong Yinyin looked at Xuanyuan Ling who had such a cold attitude towards her, Murong Yinyin''s heart gradually sank.


    Why, why did it become like this!


    Did he forget all the bits and pieces between them?


    Obviously before them, so sweet! He was cold to her last time, she could think that he lost his memory and didn''t remember her, that''s why he was like this. But now that he has regained his memory, why is it still like this?


    It''s all her! It''s all her!


    Murong Yinyin looked at Han Yingxue in the carriage with some resentment.


    This little country girl has no idea what method she has used to fascinate Brother Ling.


    Brother Ling went to the countryside, I''m afraid it was for her, right?


    Han Yingxue came here this time, wearing a light blue skirt. Compared with Murong Yinyin, her dress was like a sky and an underground.


    Murong Yinyin''s appearance is far beyond that of Han Yingxue.


    Therefore, Murong Yinyin was even more jealous when she looked at Han Yingxue.


    Why, why is this little country girl able to win Brother Ling''s heart, what is the point of her Murong Yinyin that can''t compare to her?


    Han Yingxue noticed the hostility from Murong Yinyin. Meet Murong Yinyin''s eyes. Smiling slightly, nodding counts as a question mark.


    Murong Yinyin was almost blown away, in her eyes, Han Yingxue was provoking her!


    This woman, what kind of thing, actually wants to compete with her brother Ling.


    Brother Ling''s identity, how could she be matched by a little country girl.


    Murong Yinyin clenched her clothes tightly, trying her best to suppress the anger in her heart. He also tried to pull out a smile.


    She, Murong Yinyin, is a lady of everyone, so naturally she won''t show her jealousy in front of everyone, her little belly.


    Murong Yinyin worked hard to maintain the appearance that everyone should be like a girl, Chong Xuanyuan Ling smiled and said, "Brother Ling, who is in this carriage? Can you give me an introduction?"


    Xuanyuan Ling''s face was cold, and she didn''t want to pay attention to Murong Yinyin. Shangguan Rui hurried over to introduce, "Miss Murong, this is Miss Xue''er, this is Xia''er, this is Miss Xiaoli..."

 Chapter 760： Murong Yinyins jealousy

    "Yeah!" Murong Yinyin nodded and said hello.


    Shangguan Rui walked and started to shout, "Miss Murong, Miss Xue''er saved my master, Xia''er is Miss Xue''er''s younger sister, and Miss Xiaoli is Miss Xue''er''s friend."


    The contempt and disdain in Murong Yinyin''s eyes flashed past. But they are all country girls.


    "Brother Ling, why are you driving the carriage? Where is your job! Come down quickly! Be my carriage, and I''ll take you back to the General''s Mansion!" Murong Yinyin said diligently.


    Murong Yinyin''s carriage and Han Yingxue''s carriage were completely different from each other.


    The big family is the big family, and it really is rich and willful.


    Murong Yinyin''s carriage was drawn by two horses, and the carriage was huge and luxurious. At a glance, you can tell that it is the people with status and status who ride!


    Xuanyuanling''s face turned cold, "I understand Miss Murong''s kindness, but I don''t seem to need Miss Murong''s intervention for anything I do!"


    "I...Brother Ling, I''m just kind...you are a great general..." How can you be a groom for a few little country girls?


    Seeing that there was a bit of unhappiness between the two, Shangguan Rui hurriedly came out to reconcile, "Miss Murong, my master is like this, you should take more care. My master used to drive the carriage for Miss Xue''er before, he''s used to it, it''s fine! When I came, I also begged the master not to rush!"


    Xuanyuan Ling glanced coldly at Shangguan Rui for a day, "Shut up!"


    Shangguan Rui shivered in fright.


    Isn''t he thinking of his master! Kind-hearted as a donkey''s liver and lungs! He doesn''t even care!


    Murong Yinyin''s face turned dark.


    Brother Ling used to drive carriages for this little girl! Why! With such a noble status as Brother Ling, she dared to enslave him? If you commit the following crimes, you will die!


    "Miss Murong!" Xuanyuan Ling called out.


    Murong Yinyin''s expression softened immediately, and she looked at Xuanyuan Ling. Brother Ling finally took the initiative to talk to her.


    When Murong Yinyin was full of anticipation, Xuanyuan Ling said, "Can you give me a little space for your carriage, I''ll rush back to the house."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Murong Yinyin opened her mouth to say something, but Shangguan Rui quickly gave Murong Yinyin a wink.


    Master is so angry! If she said one more word, he would dare to guarantee that the master would throw her out, regardless of whether she was the eldest daughter of the official family!


    "I...I''ll go right now!" Murong Yinyin whispered.


    Murong Yinyin glanced at Han Yingxue unwillingly.


    Alright, Han Yingxue, wait for me. I don''t believe it anymore, I, Murong Yinyin, can''t compare to you!


    Murong Yinyin moved the carriage to one side and made a way out. So, he watched Xuanyuan Ling drive the carriage and walk away. When he left, he didn''t look at her.


    Why, why is this happening!


    Murong Yinyin sat on the carriage, tears streaming down her face.


    "Miss, are you all right?" Murong Yinyin''s maid Xiaoling asked worriedly.


    Murong Yinyin wiped her nose with a handkerchief, and said fiercely, "Is there anything wrong with me?"


    Xiaoling was so frightened that her heart tightened, "Miss, don''t cry, don''t be sad, it''s not good for your body to cry."


    "Brother Ling... Wuwu... How could Big Brother Ling treat me like that!"


    "Miss~" Xiaoling comforted her softly, "Isn''t this General Ling amnesiac? Maybe his memory has not fully recovered, so I don''t remember you, Miss!"

 Chapter 761： to the Generals House

    "Really?" Murong Yinyin stopped her tears and asked.


    Xiaoling nodded and said, "Yes, miss, I think so, General Ling must have forgotten you to be so indifferent to you!"


    Murong Yinyin''s heart suddenly rekindled hope.


    must be what Xiaoling said. Brother Ling lost his memory. Although he is better now, there may still be some memories that he has not remembered. He just didn''t remember what happened between them, so he was so indifferent to her. Otherwise, how could Brother Ling give up her for a little country girl.


    That little country girl, with her looks and body, can''t compare to her little finger.


    The carriage slowly continued to drive, Han Yingxue sat in the carriage, thoughtful.


    Now that there is a Murong Yinyin, there will definitely be other women who are messy and messy.


    Xuanyuanling has a noble status, and the most important thing around him is women, and many women are expected to take the initiative to post them to find him. After this, Xuanyuan Ling''s peach blossoms will be so many, she has foreseen it.


    However, she doesn''t like her man being entangled and coveted by other women.


    "It''s here~ Xue''er is here~" Xiaoli pushed Han Yingxue, extremely excited.


    Several people got off the carriage and stood in front of a magnificently decorated courtyard. What catches the eye is the scarlet door.


    Several people looked up.


    is really big!


    This general''s mansion is really different.


    "Xue''er, is this your cousin''s house?" Hu Xiaoli asked excitedly.


    Han Yingxue smiled, "It''s my first time here too! It should be!"


    After all, the three characters of the Great General''s House are written on the plaque.


    This was written by the emperor dearly, which shows the importance attached to Xuanyuan Ling.


    "Xue''er, let''s go in!" Xuanyuan Ling said softly, with a completely different attitude towards Murong Yinyin.


    Shangguan Rui glanced at Xuanyuan Ling, and it seemed that the chances of the master and Miss Murong being together were very, very slim.


    "Xue''er, let''s hurry in~" Hu Xiaoli couldn''t suppress her excitement.


    It was the first time she had seen in such a big yard.


    Han Yingxue had expected that Hu Xiaoli would enter the General''s Mansion later, just like Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden. When you see anything, you have to keep calling.


    When several people entered the door, the guard shouted respectfully: "Master!"


    is the master, not the general.


    Even the guards were replaced by Xuanyuan Ling, who had been trained by himself. After being assassinated last time, he had to take some precautions before finding out who it was.


    No one knows whether the people originally arranged in the General''s Mansion will have spies.


    Several people entered the General''s Mansion, which was very large. After walking for a long time, I came to the hall.


    "Xue''er, I will lead you to meet some people." Xuanyuan Ling said.


    He needs to introduce Cher to his most important subordinates.


    Several people came to the hall. Brothers Guo Chun, Guo Xia, Guo Qiu, and Guo Dong were already waiting in the house to wait for them to come back.


    Last night, Xuanyuanling passed the book with a pigeon and brought back the news of returning to the house.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    Several people saw Xuanyuanling coming back and bowed and saluted.


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded in response.


    Several people looked at the little girls who were following behind Xuanyuan Ling.


    "Master, this is..."


    Shangguanrui came up again with a smile, and began to introduce Guo Chun and others attentively.

 Chapter 762： dissatisfied with future lady

    "This is Miss Xueer, our future wife, this is Xia''er, this is me..." Shangguan Rui paused, thinking that it was his daughter-in-law. But thinking about taking the oath of sovereignty naked in front of Guo Chun and a few others, he would definitely be told by a few people that old cows eat young grass and laugh at him to death.


    "Xia''er is the younger sister of Miss Xue''er. This is Miss Xiaoli, Miss Xue''er''s friend."


    Because of Shangguan Rui''s "future madam", Guo Chun and several others looked at Han Yingxue a few more times.


    They want to see, what kind of girl can be seen by their master.


    Guo Chun had also met Han Yingxue before, but he did not regard her as the general''s wife.


    Han Yingxue stood there slim, allowing a few people to look at it.


    He is tall and handsome, and looks very comfortable, but he is not a beauty, nothing special. The ladies in Kyoto are a lot prettier than this girl.


    Moreover, how it looks, it is a child who is underdeveloped, thin and weak. The master''s taste is too...


    Guo Chun and others swallowed their saliva.


    For this future lady, Guo Chun and Guo Dong are fine. After all, whether this girl Xueer is good or not has nothing to do with them. It is the master''s own choice. Guo Xia and Guo Qiu were very dissatisfied with Han Yingxue.


    A little girl like this is also worthy of being their wife?


    Not to mention the appearance and figure of this little girl, how can a little country girl, with her identity, be worthy of the master.


    The master is the favored son of heaven, and only women with distinguished status and proficient in various talents of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting can be worthy of him!


    Han Yingxue also looked at Guo Chun and the others.


    These people, at a glance, know that they are four brothers. Looks a bit similar.


    "Why are you standing still, you haven''t said hello!" Shangguan Rui urged, a few people were like wood, looking at the girl without saying a word.


    Several people reacted.


    Guo Chun and Guo Dong quickly said hello, "Hello, Madam!"


    Guo Xia and Guo Qiu shouted reluctantly, "Hello Madam!"


    Guo Xia and Guo Qiu were reluctant in their hearts, but in front of Xuanyuan Ling, they didn''t dare to show Han Yingxue their faces.


    Han Yingxue nodded in response, smiled, and counted it as a response.


    Xuanyuan Ling saw Han Yingxue''s answer, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly.


    Since Xueer agreed, it means that Xueer accepted him. Later, I will marry him.


    Xuanyuan Ling is in a good mood.


    "Xue''er, this is Guo Chun, this is Guo Xia, this is Guo Qiu, this is Guo Dong!" Xuanyuanling also introduced Han Yingxue one by one.


    "They are all brothers who follow me to death!"


    Xuanyuanling''s brother who was born and died, she naturally had to pay attention. She could see that Guo Xia and Guo Qiu were not very satisfied with her "lady", and their emotions would inadvertently leak out in their eyes.


    Hu Xiaoli and Han Yingxia shrank behind Han Yingxue. Seeing a few tall and burly Guo Chun wearing military uniforms and knives and other people, I was a little scared.


    Apart from Xuanyuanling and Shangguanrui, it was the first time they saw these generals.


    "Madam hasn''t eaten yet, I''ll let someone prepare the meal!" Guo Chun said.


    Han Yingxue nodded with a smile and responded. "Then trouble General Xia Chun."


    Xia Chun was flattered. He hurriedly said, "No trouble, no trouble!"


    Having said that, he hurriedly ordered the servants to bring the prepared meals.

 Chapter 763： sit down and eat together

    "Sit Xue Er!" Xuanyuan Ling said gently, waiting for Han Yingxue to sit down.


    Guo Chun and the others were stunned for a moment, this master is too kind to Miss Xueer! They had never seen such a tender side of their master.


    "Ok!"


    Han Yingxue asked Hu Xiaoli and Han Yingxia to sit down at the same time.


    Shangguan Rui remembered this time and knew that it was in the General''s Mansion, not Han Yingxue''s house.


    So he stood aside obediently, and didn''t sit down with a few people.


    "You haven''t eaten, have you? Let''s sit down and eat together!" Han Yingxue greeted Guo Chun and the others who were standing by and watching them.


    Guo Chunge and Guo Dong thought to himself, Madam is really considerate to her subordinates, she even greeted them to have dinner together. And Guo Xia and Guo Qiu were more dissatisfied with Han Yingxue in their hearts. This country girl is indeed a country girl, and she doesn''t understand a bit of etiquette. The master is the master, and the subordinate is the subordinate. Except for special moments in the military camp, they will correct their identities and will not eat at the same table with their masters.


    Shangguan Rui listened and immediately sat down.


    As Miss Xueer said, it''s fine. What the master listened to the most was what Miss Xueer said.


    A few of them rushed over. It was noon now, and they were already hungry and wanted to eat something quickly.


    Shangguan Rui did not forget to greet Guo Chun and the others, "You guys also hurry and sit down and eat!"


    Several people still stood in place and did not move.


    "No, no! Madam, just eat, we''re not hungry!"


    Han Yingxue did not continue to invite.


    It was a bit uncomfortable to be stared at by several people while eating.


    The dishes came up shortly after. Apparently it was well prepared. It''s all the usual food. The chef''s skills are also pretty good.


    Han Yingxue ate slowly. Thinking of Guo Xia and Guo Qiu''s dissatisfaction with her, they just thought she was a rough country girl, not worthy of Xuanyuanling''s identity, so she naturally couldn''t let them look down on her.


    If it was someone else, she didn''t need to pay attention, but she was Xuanyuan Ling''s brother who was born and died, someone Xuanyuan Ling trusted, she still had to let them accept her as a lady in their hearts, not a verbal promise.


    In front of several people, when Han Yingxue was eating, he did not have the vulgarity of a countryman, but instead had a noble and glamorous temperament.


    Several people thought they were wrong, is this really a country girl?


    not quite like it~


    However, even so, Guo Xia and Guo Qiu would not agree with Han Yingxue because of this.


    "Cousin Xueer, your family''s food is really delicious!" Hu Xiaoli said with a smile while nibbling on the chicken thigh.


    Xuanyuan Ling smiled and said, "If you like it!"


    "I like it, can I play again in the future?"


    "welcome any time!"


    Hu Xiaoli smiled happily. "Cousin Xueer, you are so nice!"


    There is no arrogant attitude of a general, even if he is a general, he is still so approachable and has such a good attitude towards her. Of course, she also knew that this was all thanks to Cher.


    Because Cousin Xueer is good to Xueer, so the one who loves Wu and Wu is good to them.


    After having lunch, Xuanyuan Ling took a few people around in the General''s Mansion and showed them casually.


    Shangguanrui, Guo Chun and a few others left first.


    "Cousin Xueer, your family is really big!" Hu Xiaoli said with some envy. After shopping for so long, I haven''t finished shopping yet.

 Chapter 764： Lu Chi Xuanyuan Ling

    Xuanyuanling''s courtyard was originally relatively large, with gardens, ponds... After walking around for a long time, I was not able to visit a general''s mansion.


    Such a big general''s mansion, if it were sold, it would probably be worth a lot of silver, right? Han Yingxue guessed in her heart.


    This royal family is rich and wants to reward a little something, but ordinary people can''t spend it all in a lifetime.


    "Brother Ling, where are we staying tonight?" Xuanyuan Ling asked.


    "West Pavilion!" Xuanyuan Ling replied.


    "Then let''s go there, we''ve had enough shopping, and people are a little tired." Han Yingxue said.


    Xuanyuanling nodded and said, "Okay, then let''s go to the West Pavilion to rest."


    After walking around for a long time, Han Yingxue did not see Daxi Pavilion, and they seemed to have returned to their original places.


    "Brother Ling, why are we here again?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Xuanyuanling had a few drops of cold sweat on his forehead. "We...seem lost..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue, Han Yingxia, and Hu Xiaoli stared at Xuanyuan Ling in a daze.


    Are you kidding them?


    "Brother Ling, what did you say?"


    "We seem to be lost!" Xuanyuan Ling said with an embarrassed expression.


    Hu Xiaoli only felt that Xuanyuanling''s tall image in her heart suddenly collapsed. It turned out that the general also lost his way, the most important thing is that this is his home! How did he get lost!


    "Uh..." Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched.


    Xuanyuanling was helpless and explained, "Actually, I have never visited this General''s Mansion..."


    When he came back, he wished he could finish his business earlier, and hurried back to see Xue Er, where would he have time to visit the General¡¯s Mansion with that leisurely person.


    "Then why don''t you let Xiao Si lead the way?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "I don''t want people to disturb us..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help but smile, she just thought Xuanyuanling was cute sometimes.


    "So what, what to do now?" Hu Xiaoli asked.


    "It''s okay!" Han Yingxue comforted.


    No matter how big the General''s Mansion is, it will always go out.


    "I''ll explore the way!" Han Yingxue said.


    After the words fell, Han Yingxue jumped up, stepped on the railing, stepped on again, and landed firmly on the top of the pavilion.


    Standing from such an angle, Han Yingxue clearly saw the layout of the General''s Mansion, and also found out the way to the West Pavilion.


    Han Yingxue took a good look at the road, and lightly jumped down from the top of the pavilion.


    Her Qinggong is excellent. When she fell, her skirt was flying, and those who didn''t know it thought it was a fairy flying down from the sky.


    Xuanyuan Ling was stunned.


    Such a Cher is so beautiful. He knew that Xueer''s kung fu was good, but he didn''t expect that Xueer''s Qinggong would be so high that even he couldn''t match it.


    Hu Xiaoli and Han Yingxia also stared blankly at Han Yingxue.


    "Xue''er..." Hu Xiaoli covered her mouth in surprise and asked, "Xue''er, how can you fly? It''s amazing?"


    Han Yingxue chuckled lightly, "Xiao Li, this is Qinggong!"


    "Qing Gong?"


    "Ok!"


    "Xue Er, I feel like I don''t know you anymore, you''re so amazing!"


    "Okay, stop flattering, just follow along, I know the way!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Han Yingxue led the way, and a few people hurriedly followed.


    Xuanyuan Ling was at the end, smiling lightly.


    Xueer, Xueer, the woman Xuanyuanling liked was really different.


    In another pavilion.


    Guo Xia, Guo Xia, Guo Qiu, Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui got together.

 Chapter 765： amazing lightness

    Guo Xia snorted coldly, a little displeased. "What kind of vision do you think the master has, and you actually fell in love with a little country girl?"


    He secretly felt that it was not worth it for Xuanyuanling. Their master should be the best woman in the world. Naturally, this girl Xueer was not.


    Guo Chun said, "I think Miss Xueer is pretty good!"


    "I think it''s not that Miss Xue''er is bad, it''s just that our master is not suitable for that girl Xue''er! Think about it, who is the master? Prince! With this status, at least the daughter of a first-rank official''s family can match. The emperor will never agree to the master and Miss Xueer together. Moreover, this girl Xueer, who is so thin and weak, how can she be side by side with the master!" Guo Qiu also followed.


    "However, this is the master''s own choice. Since the master chooses Miss Xue''er, there must be a reason for the master. I believe that this girl must have her own advantages!"


    "What is extraordinary? What is extraordinary? Just a little country girl!" Guo Qiu snorted coldly.


    Shangguanrui, who was peeling the oranges to eat, stopped what he was doing and defended Han Yingxue, "Guo Qiu, don''t tell me, Miss Xueer has a lot of special features!"


    "Ao? How to say it?" Several people came to be interested.


    Shangguan Rui ate the last orange in his mouth and said, "This girl Xueer is not like an ordinary country girl, she has courage, strategy, ability, and most importantly, she does it. Good food! If you don''t believe me, go back and let Miss Xue''er cook it for you!"


    As for Shangguanrui''s evaluation of courage, strategy and ability, others did not see it with their own eyes, and they did not believe it in their hearts. As for what Shangguan Rui said was a good dish, Guo Chun knew it.


    However, what about a good dish?


    This lady doesn''t cook for people all day long!


    Guo Xia and Guo Qiu snorted coldly.


    Shangguan Rui was anxious. "You don''t believe it?"


    "So what if I believe it, just such a little girl, I still don''t think I''m worthy of the master!" Guo Xia said.


    Shangguan Rui shook his head and taught Guo Xia a lesson, "That''s why you don''t understand, don''t underestimate Miss Xue''er. I dare to say that with Miss Xue''er there, no other girl can be worthy of our master. ."


    "Shangguanrui, I said, did you go to this girl''s house, what benefits did they give you, and you help her speak?" Guo Qiu asked.


    "What nonsense are you talking about! She was originally a very good girl!"


    When several people were discussing Han Yingxue, they suddenly saw a person leaping to the top of the pavilion not far away.


    Guo Chun pointed at Han Yingxue''s figure and said excitedly, "Look, who is that! Why is Qinggong so good!"


    "Yeah, I have never seen Qinggong so good!" Guo Xia admired it a little. He was a martial arts idiot, and among his brothers, he had the highest martial arts. It was the first time he had seen such a good Qinggong.


    "When did our General''s Mansion have such a good person?"


    "Looks like a woman!"


    While several people were chatting, they only saw Han Yingxue flying down again. The movement made several people go crazy.


    Shangguan Rui was on the side, and he said coldly, "That''s Miss Xueer!"


    "Miss Xueer?" Several people looked at Shangguan Rui in surprise.


    Shangguan Rui swallowed, "What are you doing looking at me?"

 Chapter 766： Cher and I share a room

    "You mean, that person just now is Miss Xueer?" Guo Xia asked with a frown.


    How is it possible, how can a little girl''s kung fu be so good, even he is not so good at kung fu.


    Besides, how can a country girl know kung fu?


    Several people had expressions of disbelief. Shangguan Rui couldn''t help complaining, "How long has it been since you remembered what clothes Miss Xueer was wearing?"


    A few people suddenly realized that they were reminded by Shangguan Rui that, indeed, Miss Xueer was wearing that dress.


    "How can Miss Xueer know kung fu?" Guo Qiu couldn''t help asking.


    "Miss Xueer already knows kung fu?" Shangguan Rui couldn''t help but vomit again.


    He knew that Han Yingxue knew kung fu, but he didn''t know that Han Yingxue''s Qinggong was so powerful.


    "But..." Guo Xia was about to ask questions again.


    Shangguan Rui put his hand on Guo Xia''s shoulder and said with a smile, "How could Miss Xue''er save her master if she didn''t know how to do it? So many assassins assassinated, and those who protected her master were sacrificed. Those people chased and killed them all the way. If it weren''t for Miss Xue''er, it is estimated that the master would not be standing in front of us today!"


    After Shangguanrui finished speaking, several people were thoughtful.


    Guo Xia and Guo Qiu were initially moved by Han Yingxue''s dissatisfaction.


    Since he was the one who saved his master, they had to respect him. At first, I thought that Miss Xueer was just an ordinary country girl, but since she could save her master, plus her talent, she must be able to do it.


    They are soldiers, and they appreciate women who are brave and resourceful.


    Han Yingxue''s kung fu had to be admired by Guo Chun and several others.


    "Kung fu is not good enough. You have no identity. The emperor will definitely not agree to the master marrying Xueer!" Guo Chun said.


    "Yeah, the master wants to marry Miss Xue''er, I guess it will be difficult." Guo Chun frowned.


    Shangguan Rui gave a few people a white look, "You guys are really worried about something. We''ll talk about it later, maybe the emperor will be very satisfied with Miss Xueer!"


    Han Yingxue led a few people to the West Pavilion.


    Whether is the West Pavilion is also Han Yingxue''s guess. After all, there is only such a building in the west direction.


    "Brother Ling, is this the West Pavilion?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "Yes!" Xuanyuan Ling nodded.


    The West Pavilion is very quiet, as if it is isolated from the rest of the bustling general''s mansion.


    West Pavilion is a bamboo house surrounded by a bamboo forest.


    Such an environment is the most suitable for people to rest.


    "That''s our room?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "This way."


    Xuanyuan Ling led a few people into a room and said, "This is Ying Xue and Xiao Li''s residence."


    "Uh, what about mine? Why don''t I go with Yingxia Xiaoli and the others?" Han Yingxue raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "Cher, you are naturally in the same room as me."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue stared blankly at Xuanyuan Ling, this guy''s wishful thinking is really loud. And she said such things in front of Hu Xiaoli and Han Yingxia.


    Hu Xiaoli couldn''t help laughing out loud. Then Han Yingxue threw an ambiguous look at him.


    "No, I want to share a room with Xiaoli Yingxia." Han Yingxue said.


    "Xue''er, just share a room with your cousin. There is only one bed here, and the three of us can''t fit in." Hu Xiaodao.


    Han Yingxue glared at Hu Xiaoli, she actually teamed up with Xuanyuanling and sold her!

 Chapter 767： The trick is successful

    "Then...then I will have a room by myself! Brother Ling, find another room for me!"


    "On the West Pavilion side, there are only two rooms..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Conspiracy! It is estimated that they will be arranged in the West Pavilion. Then I want to have **** with her.


    It''s self-evident what you will do at night in this room...


    Han Yingxue''s face turned red when she thought of it.


    The last time something like that happened was because she was drugged and she was unconscious. But now that she is awake, how could she be embarrassed to let her face Xuanyuan Ling to do that kind of thing.


    "Then go to sleep somewhere else! The General''s Mansion is so big, I don''t believe I can''t find a room!" Han Yingxue gritted his teeth.


    "Xue''er..." Xuanyuan Ling looked at Han Yingxue a little aggrieved.


    "Xue''er, let your cousin come with you, otherwise we will have someone to take care of if we encounter anything at night." Hu Xiaoli said.


    Han Yingxue seriously doubted whether Hu Xiaoli received any benefit from Xuanyuanling, and was so eager to push her to him.


    Originally thought of rejecting, but she was looking forward to Shang Xuanyuanling''s pair of eyes, because when she had just said something wrong, Han Yingxue came again.


    "Okay okay, then I''ll share a room with you!"


    Xuanyuan Ling, who succeeded in his trick, smiled with satisfaction.


    A few people came over and got tired, so they rested in the house.


    Han Yingxue plans to take them to the market in the afternoon to experience the bustling and bustling capital of Kyoto.


    Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling went to another room, and Xuanyuanling couldn''t wait to move.


    "Xue''er!" Xuanyuan Ling hugged Han Yingxue from behind.


    "Pervert!" Han Yingxue couldn''t help but say.


    said, Han Yingxue moved in Xuanyuanling''s arms, "Let go of me, let''s rest!"


    Xuanyuan Ling''s hand tightened a bit, "Don''t let it go!"


    "But, we have to rest!"


    "No!"


    Han Yingxue felt that Xuanyuanling was self-willed, like a child.


    smiled helplessly, "We can''t be like this all the time, can we?"


    "Of course not!" Xuanyuan Ling said, turning Han Yingxue around and hugging her head-on.


    Han Yingxue''s body is only 158 now, while Xuanyuanling is 186. When the two were together, Han Yingxue could only hug Xuanyuan Ling''s waist, while Xuanyuan Ling wrapped her neck around her.


    "Xue''er, raise your head." Xuanyuan Ling said softly.


    Han Yingxue knew Xuanyuanling''s next move. However, he raised his head very cooperatively.


    She just wanted him to kiss her, so what? It was not until he was with Xuanyuanling that Han Yingxue realized that there was such a wonderful emotion. Kissing someone you love is such a blessing.


    The two were tired and crooked for a while before Han Yingxue pushed Xuanyuan Ling away. "Let''s take a lunch break."


    "good!"


    The two lay on the couch together, Xuanyuan Ling just wrapped Han Yingxue in his arms and did not move her.


    afternoon.


    After a few people rested, they were full of energy.


    Hu Xiaoli and Han Yingxia were a little excited when they came to Kyoto for the first time.


    "Brother Ling, I want to take Xiaoli and Yingxia out for a walk!" Han Yingxue.


    "Okay, I''ll go with you."


    The few people just walked to the General''s Mansion when they heard Guo Chun''s report and said a few words into Xuanyuan Ling''s ear.


    "Xue Er, I may not be able to accompany you!"

 Chapter 768： Kyoto

    Xuanyuan Ling looked at Han Yingxue with a guilty face.


    "It''s alright, Brother Ling, go get busy!" Han Yingxue said with a smile, "We can do it!"


    Xuanyuanling nodded, "Xueer, I will come back as soon as possible, I will send Guo Qiu with you."


    Han Yingxue hurriedly waved his hand, "No, no, Brother Ling, we can do it!" Following others made them unhappy.


    Han Yingxue''s kung fu, he knew, Xuanyuanling didn''t worry too much.


    "Okay, you all go, I''ll go too!" Xuanyuan Ling said, jumped and landed on the horse''s back, glanced at Han Yingxue, and rode away.


    Hu Xiaoli still held a face and looked at Xuanyuan Ling in awe.


    "Xue Er, why didn''t I know your cousin was so handsome before?"


    "Handsome" was also learned by Hu Xiaoli from Han Yingxue.


    "If you had found out earlier, would the person you like be my cousin?" Han Yingxue joked.


    "Yeah!" Hu Xiaoli nodded.


    "You''re okay!" Han Yingxue''s little fist shook in front of Hu Xiaoli.


    "Haha, Cher, I''m joking! Cousin belongs to you, I won''t rob it."


    "It''s about the same."


    Han Yingxue led a few people to the market.


    Kyoto is different from Qingshui Town. Even in the afternoon, the streets are very lively.


    There are all kinds of trinkets on the stall, and there are many things that can''t be seen in Qingshui Town.


    Hu Xiaoli stopped in front of a stall, took a look at the hairpin placed on the stall, and put it down reluctantly.


    "Xue''er, what Yangcheng makes is beautiful!" Hu Xiaoli couldn''t help but admire.


    "Xiao Li, buy it if you like it!"


    "No!" Hu Xiaoli shook her head and put it down. ¡°Definitely expensive!¡±


    "It''s okay~" Han Yingxue patted Hu Xiaoli on the shoulder, pointed to the hairpin that Hu Xiaoli had just taken, and asked, "How much is this hairpin."


    "Five hundred texts~"


    "Three hundred percent?"


    "Little girl, how can you buy it for 300 yuan, look at this, how beautiful this hairpin is!"


    "Forget it, come back next time!"


    Seeing that Han Yingxue and a few people were about to leave, the stall owner stopped a few people and said, "Wait, three hundred yuan is only three hundred yuan, I''ll sell it to you for a cheaper price!"


    Han Yingxue turned around with a smile, paid the money, took the hairpin, and said, "Thank you~"


    "You''re welcome, come back to my business next time!"


    Han Yingxue handed the hairpin to Hu Xiaoli and said, "Xiao Li, give it to you!"


    "Cher, give it to me? I don''t want such a precious thing!"


    "Don''t say no to me." Han Yingxue shoved the hairpin into Hu Xiaoli''s hand, "If you are more polite with me, I will be angry!"


    "Cher, you are so kind!"


    "This will also be repaid in the future. When we make a lot of money in the future, you will also buy a gift and return it to me!"


    "good!"


    "Actually, I want to give this hairpin to my mother!" Hu Xiaoli held the hairpin and looked at it again and again, "My mother has not worn a piece of jewelry all these years, so I came to Kyoto to bring her some gifts. go back."


    Over the years, the life of Hu Xiaoli''s family has not been easy. Han Yingxue also knew.


    patted Hu Xiaoli on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Buy whatever you want, I''ll lend you money, and give it back to me when you have money!"


    Several people wandered in Kyoto and ate a lot of snacks, many of which Han Yingxue had never eaten before.


    Three people, one of them was nibbling on the cake. Being squeezed by the people next to her, the cake in Hu Xiaoli''s hand flew out and hit a woman.

 Chapter 769： Lessons from Huang Qianqian

    The woman is wearing a pink dress, and looks like a lady from a rich family.


    And Hu Xiaoli''s cake, after flying out, directly soiled the woman''s clothes.


    Huang Qianqian looked down at the corner of her skirt that was splattered with oil, and then looked at the culprit who stained her clothes.


    This dress was newly made by her, and it was a fine satin that she bought from Suzhou. Even in Kyoto, few housekeepers can afford to wear them.


    She was going to dress up for a banquet in the General''s Mansion in a few days. No matter the fabric style of this dress, it will definitely be amazing when it comes out.


    At this moment, it was actually soiled by someone!


    Huang Qianqian walked towards Hu Xiaoli angrily.


    stretched out his hand, ready to slap Hu Xiaoli''s face in greeting.


    This little girl looks rustic, and her clothes are worse than the girls in her house.


    Huang Qianqian''s hand hadn''t reached Hu Xiaoli''s face, but was cut off by Han Yingxue in midair.


    "Want to hit someone?" Han Yingxue snorted coldly.


    "What''s wrong with my beating?" Huang Qianqian asked a little wildly.


    He was only seventeen or eighteen years old, but he got angry and his face was very hideous.


    Han Yingxue stared at Huang Qianqian''s face, it was a little familiar, but it looked a bit similar to Huang Qingqing.


    "It is naturally wrong to hit someone!"


    "Look, she stained my clothes, I''m going to hit her! Hurry up and let go of my hand, it hurts to death."


    "Let go? Let go of you and let you continue to beat people?" Han Yingxue asked back.


    When met Han Yingxue''s cold eyes, Huang Qianqian was a little scared.


    Obviously she is a little girl who looks younger than her, what is she afraid of?


    "You, let me go, or I won''t let you go!" Huang Qianqian shouted.


    said, Huang Qianqian''s other hand greeted Han Yingxue. Since she stopped her, she wouldn''t even let Han Yingxue go.


    Seeing that Huang Qianqian was about to slap himself, Han Yingxue suddenly became angry. Nima, is she Han Yingxue so easy to bully?


    "Pa~", it wasn''t that Han Yingxue was slapped, but Huang Qianqian was slapped.


    "You~" Huang Qianqian stared at Han Yingxue angrily. This girl, dare to beat her!


    She is a rich lady, and she is very spoiled on weekdays. She has contacts with many young ladies from official families in Kyoto, and her father knows many high-ranking officials.


    Even for this banquet at the General''s Mansion, she got a quota. These dead girls, who dared to do something to her!


    She Huang Qianqian will not let them go!


    "Miss, Miss!" Huang Qianqian''s close girl Huan''er hurried over, pointing at Han Yingxue and scolding. "You actually beat my lady, our master will never let you go!"


    "Huan''er, save me, save me!" Huang Qianqian greeted Huan''er.


    "Miss, I, I''m here to save you!" Huan''er said, North Korea Yingxue rushed over and was kicked to the ground by Han Yingxue.


    "Oh hey~" Huan''er groaned in pain, falling to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Huang Qianqian couldn''t break free from Han Yingxue''s hand. She didn''t know why Han Yingxue was so strong.


    "You, let me go, let me go, someone, help!" Huang Qianqian shouted.


    After a while, more and more people gathered around Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue frowned.


    Hu Xiaoli tugged at Han Yingxue''s sleeve, "Xue''er, let''s let her go!"

 Chapter 770： make them lose money

    After all, it was she who accidentally soiled other people''s skirts. It''s common for people to get angry.


    Surrounded by these people, Han Yingxue didn''t want to make a big fuss, so he nodded.


    shook Huang Qianqian away.


    Huang Qianqian suddenly fell to the ground and gasped in pain.


    "Miss, are you alright?" Huan''er climbed to Huang Qianqian''s side and asked nervously.


    "My ass, it hurts me~" Huang Qianqian rubbed her **** that hurt.


    Looking at the laughter of some people around, Huan''er couldn''t help reminding, "Miss, how can you say such vulgar words when you are outside?"


    Huang Qianqian hurriedly covered her mouth, she is everyone''s young lady, she must not lose face outside.


    His own words must have been heard by many people, which is really shameful!


    Huang Qianqian looked at Han Yingxue resentfully, she was this little bitch, if it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t be so shameful.


    "You, stop for me!" Huang Qianqian scolded Han Yingxue.


    "Is something wrong?" Han Yingxue raised an eyebrow.


    "You... I didn''t mean you!" Huang Qianqian gritted her teeth and said, knowing that she could not beat Han Yingxue, she pointed her finger at Hu Xiaoli.


    "She stained my clothes and left like this? I can''t wear my clothes anymore, I want her to pay!"


    Hu Xiaoli looked at Han Yingxue nervously. How can she pay! The price of this dress is obvious at a glance.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Han Yingxue patted the back of Hu Xiaoli''s hand.


    "Pay? Then tell me, how much is this skirt?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "Can you pay for this skirt of mine? This is the fine silk and satin that my father just brought over from Suzhou. There are no more than three pieces in the entire Kyoto. We still asked Zhiniang from Qinrenfang to make a special dress for me. , it''s priceless, what do you poor girls pay me for?" Huang Qianqian raised the corner of her mouth proudly.


    Although she is not a small official family, she does not have such a noble status, but her family is rich!


    The Huang family is the largest wealthy businessman after the Murong family, and the family''s industry spreads all over the country.


    This is just a society of scholars, peasants and businessmen, and the status of businessmen is very low. So that the ladies of the official family were too lazy to pay attention to her.


    But having money also has its advantages, there are many things that can be settled with money.


    Sometimes when the lady officials didn''t want to pay attention to her, she would give them some clothes and jewelry, all of which cost a lot of money to buy, so that they would bring her to their gatherings sometimes.


    Han Yingxue sneered and said, "Since it''s priceless and you know we can''t afford it, why should we make it?"


    "You..." Huang Qianqian pointed at Han Yingxue angrily.


    This bitch, she can''t wait to tear her face off, but unfortunately she doesn''t have the ability to beat her!


    "Everyone, come and judge!" Huang Qianqian shouted, and after a while, many people gathered over.


    "Everyone gave me a comment, she didn''t even pay me for soiling my clothes! My clothes are expensive!"


    In Huang Qianqian''s eyes, there was a flash of calculation, and when more people knew, these little **** would not be able to escape. If he couldn''t pay for her clothes, he sent her to the government office, and then asked his father to spend some money to let these little **** be locked in and not get out for the rest of their lives, in order to report the grievance she suffered today.


    "This stains people''s clothes, how can there be no reason to pay."

 Chapter 771： Xuanyuan Lang

    "Yeah, it doesn''t matter if you don''t pay for other people''s clothes, but you even beat them up, what''s the point of this!"


    "This lady is too pitiful!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing that the public opinion was turning towards her, Huang Qianqian hooked her lips proudly.


    Han Yingxue stood in the middle of the crowd and was pointed at them.


    Most of the people sympathize with the weak. The reason why these people say them is because Huang Qianqian fell into her hands. It''s not impossible for her to pretend to be weak.


    "Everyone also commented on us. My sister accidentally stained her clothes. Just talk to us. Why do you hit my sister as soon as you come up? I resisted, is it wrong? Although We are poor, but we can''t show our faces and let people beat them, right?" Han Yingxue said, his eyes lowered, with a look of grievance.


    Everyone looked at Han Yingxue and Huang Qianqian.


    Han Yingxue was thin and weak, very pitiful, while Huang Qianqian was domineering and arrogant.


    With this comparison, my heart began to turn towards Han Yingxue again.


    "If you get dirty, just talk and talk. Why do you want to hit someone!"


    "That''s right, being rich is amazing!"


    "This young lady is also a rich family and can''t be like this. Since it is so expensive, how can we ordinary people pay for it!"


    "Rich people really are arrogant! If they are so rich, why not count them, anyway, they are not short of money!"


    "It''s not just a little girl who makes things difficult for other people!"


    Not far away, a carriage was parked, and inside sat a man in blue clothes. He was extremely handsome, his face was carved with distinct features, and his black hair was **** high.


    Xuanyuanlang asked the groom to stop the carriage and was attracted by the conflict between Han Yingxue and Huang Qianqian.


    Just now, he looked at Han Yingxue''s action against Huang Qianqian, and he was very domineering. The fierce aura emanating from a little girl surprised him a little.


    This little girl is not easy!


    Then Xuanyuan Lang continued watching, wanting to see how Han Yingxue handled the dispute. Unexpectedly, this little girl is very cunning, using the public''s sympathy for the weak to pretend to be weak, so that the onlookers turn to her.


    Fun, fun!


    "Master, aren''t we going? The emperor is still waiting for us!" Ye Ying asked aside.


    I followed the line of sight of the master of the family, but didn''t see anything? It''s just some ordinary people getting together.


    "No hurry!" Xuanyuan Lang''s thin lips pursed slightly, raising a slight arc.


    "..." Ye Ying was in a hurry, but the master said he was not in a hurry? When is this all? Still in a hurry to enter the palace.


    "Just wait a while, sit down." Xuanyuan Lang said.


    Ye Ying sighed, wondering why his master stopped and watched for a while, and what attracted his master.


    Xuanyuanlang''s obsidian-like black pupils stared at Han Yingxue''s direction.


    Huang Qianqian was furious when she heard the discussions of the people around her!


    These people, what do these people say about her! It was obviously the fault of that little bitch, so why did you say her instead?


    Little bitch, dare to pretend to be pitiful, see if she doesn''t take care of her!


    The irrational Huang Qianqian couldn''t help but want to come up and slap Han Yingxue a few times.


    This time, it wasn''t Han Yingxue who blocked it, but Xuanyuan Lang leaped over and cut off Huang Qianqian''s hand at once.


    "You want to hit someone again?" Xuanyuan Lang asked coldly, but there was a ruffian smile on his lips.


    Huang Qianqian and Han Yingxue looked up at Xuanyuan Lang at the same time.

 Chapter 772： who is he

    Who is this person?


    Han Yingxue frowned, she didn''t recognize her, why should she help her?


    However, why does this person look similar to Xuanyuan Ling?


    "You...you let me go!" Huang Qianqian''s voice this time was not as domineering as when she was facing Han Yingxue before, but was much softer and a little more tender.


    Looking at such a handsome man standing in front of him, Huang Qianqian was a little dumbfounded.


    This man is really too good-looking, even better-looking than the official sons he has seen. Judging by Xuanyuan Lang''s clothes, he guessed that this man''s identity must be unusual.


    Xuanyuan Lang smiled softly and pushed Huang Qianqian''s hand away.


    "Young Master, get out of the way!" Huang Qianqian said, she has to teach these little **** a lesson!


    "Why? You still want to beat people?" Xuanyuan Lang''s sharp eyes shot at Huang Qianqian again.


    Huang Qianqian was shocked.


    Why does this young man also take good care of this little bitch? why is that?


    Huang Qianqian pulled out a false smile, "Of course not!"


    However, she will not forget it so easily. "My clothes are just for them to pay me. I won''t do it."


    Anyway, if they don''t pay her back, no one can save them when they get to prison.


    "Pay the money, I''ll pay!" Xuanyuan Lang asked in a cold voice.


    Being asked by Xuanyuanlang, Huang Qianqian couldn''t answer.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Girl tell me a price, no matter how much I will accept."


    "What? The girl doesn''t know either?"


    Huang Qianqian bit her chin and looked at Han Yingxue with some jealousy. Why did this young man help them?


    This little **** seems to be very good at seducing people.


    "Master, why are you helping her lose money? It''s none of your business, right?"


    Xuanyuan Lang smiled evilly, "I''m happy, does the girl have an opinion?"


    "No...no..."


    "Then make a quote quickly, I have something else to do."


    "One...a thousand taels..." Huang Qianqian said.


    Han Yingxue heard this, Nima, your clothes are made of gold, so embarrassing!


    Although someone gave it for her, you can''t owe others so much favor! She doesn''t like it.


    The people around listened and sighed for a while.


    One thousand taels is really a large number for ordinary people. In Kyoto, one thousand taels of silver is enough for a family to live a life of food and clothing. But for a lady from a rich family, a piece of clothing costs one thousand taels of silver. Isn''t this a fraud?


    The people around looked at Han Yingxue with some sympathy. When they met an unreasonable young lady, it was really...


    Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Lang answered without blinking, "Okay!"


    After saying that, Xuanyuan Lang took out a thousand taels of silver and handed it to Huang Qianqian. "Here, the girl accepts the money and leaves quickly!"


    Huang Qianqian crossed the silver handed over by Xuanyuan Lang with a displeased expression, glared at Han Yingxue, and became very angry.


    is mad at her, mad at her, as long as she sees that little **** in Kyoto next time, she will definitely let her go!


    Seeing Huang Qianqian leaving, the people around also dispersed.


    Han Yingxue confronted Xuanyuan Lang.


    Helping them well and being courteous for nothing, Han Yingxue always felt that it was not a good thing.


    "Who are you?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Xuanyuan Lang asked with a playful laughter, "Are you so rude to those who help you?"

 Chapter 773： I was angry with Han Yingxue

    Han Yingxue felt that the man standing in front of him at the moment, although the smile was innocent and harmless, was very dangerous.


    "I asked you to help?" Han Yingxue asked rhetorically.


    "no!"


    "So, what''s wrong with me being so rude to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xuanyuanlang choked, and sure enough, the book said that only small people and women are difficult to support~


    It''s really a kindness that didn''t pay off, but he spent 1,000 taels to help her. It''s fine if she doesn''t appreciate it. When she talks, she is still angry.


    The reason why Han Yingxue did this was entirely out of precaution against Xuanyuan Lang. He didn''t know the identity of this man, and he didn''t want to get involved. In the end, Xuanyuan Ling was involved.


    "Young master helped me today, I owe the money first, leave me an address, and I will deliver it to you when the time comes." Han Yingxue said.


    "Hey, I said you''re a woman..." Xuanyuan Lang was a little angry, and he wouldn''t have helped him if he knew it earlier! Hehe, now it seems that he has a lot of things to do!


    "Master, let''s set off quickly, or it will be too late!" Ye Ying urged in the carriage.


    "I''m leaving! I don''t need to pay back the money!" Xuanyuan Lang gave Han Yingxue a deep look. He rolled his sleeves and left.


    This inexplicable woman, he remembered!


    Ye Ying looked at his master''s dark face and couldn''t help asking, "Master, what''s the matter with you, who''s messing with you?"


    Xuanyuan Lang snorted coldly, "No one messes with me!"


    He was just **** off by a woman!


    Ye Ying didn''t say anything, and said that no one was bothered. The expression on his face was obviously not lightly popular.


    "Xue''er, are you really good to him just now?" Hu Xiaoli couldn''t help but ask, feeling that they were helping them after all, so it''s really not good to treat them like that.


    "Xiao Li, I don''t know who he is and whether he has any purpose to help us, so I have to be cautious, because my cousin''s identity..."


    Hu Xiaoli nodded, "Is that so..."


    "In the end, it''s all my fault for today. If it wasn''t for this, it wouldn''t have happened that much." Hu Xiaoli lowered her head, a little apologetically.


    "Xiao Li, it''s alright, don''t blame yourself too much! No one expected it if you were careless today. Well, let''s go shopping in the afternoon, let''s go back!"


    "good!"


    Several people returned to the General''s Mansion, and it was four or five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Xuanyuan Ling has not come back.


    Fortunately, with Hu Xiaoli and Han Yingxia being with me, I wouldn''t be so uncomfortable.


    There was only one Guo Dong left in the General''s Mansion, and the others followed Xuanyuan Ling into the palace.


    "General Guo Dong, where is your kitchen, can you take me there?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Guo Dong was stunned at first, then remembered what Shangguan Rui said, Han Yingxue''s cook was great, so he smiled and said, "Ma''am, are you preparing dinner?"


    "Yeah! I want to make something for you to try."


    Guo Dong was moved for a while, this girl Xueer was really considerate, and she wanted to make some delicious food for their subordinates.


    "Madam, you can rest. The cooks in the house can do these things." Guo Dong respectfully said.


    "It''s okay, I''m used to cooking, it''s okay to do this extra meal."


    Seeing that Han Yingxue insisted, Guo Dong did not say much, and led Han Yingxue into the kitchen.


    "Your kitchen is really big!" After seeing it, Han Yingxue couldn''t help but sigh, there aren''t many people in the general''s mansion, can you use such a big kitchen?

 Chapter 774： Guo Dongs moving

    Guo Dong smiled and said, "This is a courtyard bestowed by the emperor. The kitchen is already so big, and it was not specially built by the master."


    Han Yingxue nodded. The items in the General''s Mansion are relatively large in size, which is naturally the case in this kitchen.


    However, there are not many people in the general''s house, and there are not many cooks in the kitchen. It''s not even time for dinner, and there are only a few sporadic people in the kitchen.


    Seeing Guo Dong coming, the servants in the kitchen quickly greeted him respectfully.


    When he saw Han Yingxue behind Guo Dong, the chef in charge of the kitchen, Cao Fugui, greeted him and asked, "General Guo, are you sending people to our back kitchen? There are enough people in the kitchen."


    Cao Fugui, who was busy in the back kitchen, naturally didn''t have the chance to see the guests from the front hall, and naturally he didn''t know Han Yingxue.


    Guo Dong smiled awkwardly at Han Yingxue. "Ma''am, don''t take offense!"


    turned around and said to Cao Fugui with a serious face, "This is the lady, not the hand sent here."


    Cao Fugui was stunned. How do you say Mrs. The general isn''t married either?


    How good, a lady appeared?


    Also, even if a lady does appear, it shouldn''t be a little girl. She doesn''t dress as well as the maids in the house. How can she look like a lady.


    Cao Fugui looked confused, but he couldn''t question what Guo Dong said.


    "Madam is coming to the kitchen to cook, so prepare some!" Guo Dong explained.


    Cao Fugui nodded quickly, "Whatever the lady wants, just tell Xiao Xiao."


    "It''s okay, you can do your own thing, I can just borrow a place."


    "The lady, if you''re all right, I''ll go first." Guo Dong.


    Han Yingxue called Guo Dong.


    "Madam, what else is there?" Guo Dong asked.


    "General Guo Dong, what do you like to eat? I''ll cook something for you later."


    Guo Dong was startled for a while, and then a touch of emotion surged in his heart. He is not picky about food. In the military camp, he eats whatever other brothers eat, but no one has ever asked him what he likes to eat.


    When Han Yingxue asked so suddenly, he couldn''t answer. But because of Han Yingxue''s words, he thought of the past. In this world, the only person who cares about what he likes to eat is his mother, but unfortunately his mother is dead. Miss Cher, is the second person who cares about what he likes to eat.


    Heart is warm, Guo Dong has a better understanding of Han Yingxue.


    Mrs. is not only good at kung fu, but also considerate and caring for their subordinates.


    If those young ladies became their wives, they would be bossing them every day and would not care about them at all.


    It''s great to have such a lady, I hope the emperor will not stop Miss Xueer from being with the master.


    Seeing Guo Dong staring blankly at him, Han Yingxue couldn''t help but ask again, "General Guo Dong, don''t you know what you like to eat?"


    Guo Dong reacted and said with a smile, "Madam, you can do whatever you want, I like it!"


    Han Yingxue smiled and nodded, "Then I''ll do it!"


    Han Yingxue estimated that several people cooked about a dozen or two dishes.


    Xuanyuanling and Shangguanrui are as edible as they are, Han Yingxue thinks that those subordinates are probably similar.


    I don¡¯t make a lot of it, it will be embarrassing when I don¡¯t have enough to eat.


    Cao Fugui watched curiously how "Mrs. General" cooks. When I saw the dishes made by Han Yingxue, my eyes were straight.

 Chapter 775： Murong Qings visit

    Since he can go to the General''s Mansion as an official, his cooking skills are naturally good. But the cooking skills of this "General''s Lady" are simply the pinnacle.


    Obviously, he is young, how could he have practiced such a good cooking skill.


    There are a lot of ingredients in the kitchen, meat, vegetables, Han Yingxue have fried a lot.


    With Hu Xiaoli and Han Yingxia fighting, they didn''t bother these servants in the general''s kitchen.


    "Xue''er, why did you cook so many dishes?" Hu Xiaoli couldn''t help but sigh, can they really eat it?


    "They are all big men. They eat a lot and drink a lot. Naturally, they eat a lot." Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    After frying the last dish, the stove is already full.


    Han Yingxue clapped her hands. Busy working.


    Coincidentally, Xuanyuan Ling came over just after washing his hands.


    "Xue''er, you can just rest, why are you running over to work again?" Xuanyuan Ling said with some distress.


    It¡¯s okay to fry a few dishes, but also fry a dozen or two.


    "You don''t want to eat my fried vegetables?"


    "Of course I did!"


    "That''s not it, I don''t have anything to do anyway, and it''s okay to fry a few dishes!"


    "But it will be tiring!"


    "I''m not tired, what''s the point of getting used to it!"


    Xuanyuan Ling sighed helplessly, Xue Er really couldn''t stop.


    "Are you all back? If you come back, let''s get ready to eat!"


    "Ok!"


    Meals were spread out over the entire table.


    Guo Chun and several others were not willing to sit down and eat with Xuanyuan Ling and Han Yingxue. After all, they are subordinates, so there is still some self-knowledge. But seeing Xuanyuanling speak and asking them to sit down together, and seeing Shangguan Rui sitting down cheekily. After smelling a table of fragrant dishes, I didn''t hold back in the end.


    "Let me tell you, if you refused just now, you will definitely regret it for the rest of your life. Miss Xueer''s craftsmanship will definitely make you eat this meal and think about the next meal." Shangguan Rui said.


    Several people wanted to pick up a dish with chopsticks and try it, but neither Xuanyuanling nor Han Yingxue did anything. They are also not good at using chopsticks.


    Xuanyuanling and Han Yingxue were just about to prepare to eat when they heard laughter from a distance.


    "Ling, you didn''t even look for me when you came back. I waited so hard, and now I came to the door by myself!" Murongqing said with a smile.


    Xuanyuan Ling frowned slightly.


    This guy is here at the right time. If he comes over during dinner, he will definitely eat and drink at his place again.


    Murong Qing approached and said with a smile, "Miss Xue''er, so you are here too!"


    "Young Master Murong is here too!"


    Murong Qing looked at Xuanyuanling and Han Yingxue, and knew that Zhao Qishan was Xuanyuanling.


    However, since he has recovered his memory and is still crooked with Han Yingxue greasy, he must have really fallen in love with Miss Xueer.


    In this case, what about his cousin Yin Yin?


    Murong Qing and Murong Yinyin are a family. Naturally, Murong Yinyin''s heart is biased towards Murong Yinyin. Even if he admires Han Yingxue, it doesn''t mean that he thinks they are suitable to be together.


    Xuanyuan Ling, the ninth prince of Tianhan Kingdom, how much suffering he has suffered over the years, if he wants to establish a foothold in Kyoto, to live a comfortable life in the rest of his life, or to ascend to the highest position, he is the most suitable for Xuanyuan Ling. My cousin, Murong Yinyin.


    The Murong family is actually the most influential family in Kyoto. Murong Yinyin''s father is in politics, and his father is in business. If Xuanyuanling marries Murong Yinyin, they can provide two major supports in terms of political power and finance.

 Chapter 776： There are assassins

    If Xuanyuanling wants to marry Miss Xueer, I don''t say whether the emperor agrees or not, but it will definitely not benefit him at all.


    "Long time no see, Miss Xueer!" Murong Qing greeted with a smile.


    After nodded, the relationship between the two was not so good, so Han Yingxue did not speak.


    She knew that the purpose of Murong Qing''s visit this time was not to find her, but to find Xuanyuan Ling.


    Murong Qing leaned over, saw a large table of dishes, stretched out his nose and smelled it, "It''s so fragrant, Miss Xue''er, I guess you must have made it?"


    "Young Master Murong''s nose is really smart!" Han Yingxue said.


    "Of course, this young master is just such a hobby, and the dishes made by Miss Xueer are very special. However, I really haven''t had a meal made by Miss Xueer for a long time. Do you still have a stool? I can. Would you like to sit down and eat together?"


    "You haven''t eaten yet?" Xuanyuan Ling asked with raised eyebrows.


    "Of course not! I''m busy looking for you!"


    "Guo Chun, go and bring a stool for Murong Qing." Xuanyuan Ling ordered.


    "Okay, Master, I''ll go right now!"


    Guo Chun brought a stool for Murong Qing, and Murong Qing sat down with a smile.


    Just as he was about to move his chopsticks, a dart flew towards Xuanyuan Ling.


    Xuanyuan Ling turned sideways, snatched it, and smashed Murong Qing''s bowl all at once.


    Murong Qing was about to eat when the dish on his chopsticks was so frightened that it fell on the table.


    "Scared me to death!" Murong Qing patted his chest in panic.


    Fortunately, the dart smashed into his bowl. If it hit him, he would have died.


    Guo Chun and other people clapped the table and stood up, "There are assassins, protect the master, protect the wife!"


    After a while, I saw people in black flying down from the eaves. They all attacked Xuanyuan Ling.


    Han Yingxue took Han Yingxia and Hu Xiaoli aside and let them hide under the table. They are not in any danger for the time being, because the purpose of these men in black is obvious, they want to deal with Xuanyuan Ling.


    Han Yingxue''s eyes turned cold, who was it that wanted Xuanyuanling''s life so perseveringly.


    Xuanyuan Ling just came back, so he couldn''t wait to start.


    "Xiao Li, Yingxia, don''t go out here, do you know?" Han Yingxue urged.


    "Xue Er, what about you, what are you doing?"


    "I''ll go and help Xuanyuan Ling."


    "Xue''er, don''t go, it''s very dangerous!" Hu Xiaoli persuaded.


    "Yes, sister, let''s hide together!"


    "I''m good at kung fu, you forgot? Don''t worry, I''ll be fine, you just hide."


    Han Yingxue said, turned around and joined the battle.


    Han Yingxue picked up a knife on the ground and saw the sword of a man in black thrusting into Guo Xia''s back, while Guo Xia was busy dealing with another man in black.


    Han Yingxue jumped up, flew out, and bounced the sword of the man in black.


    "Madam, thank you!" Guo Xia reacted and said gratefully.


    "Don''t talk about this, protect your master." Han Yingxue said sharply.


    "Yes!" Guo Xia responded.


    For some reason, at this moment, he suddenly felt awe of Han Yingxue in his heart.


    He Guo Xia is arrogant and arrogant. Except for Xuanyuan Ling, he has never been in awe of others. Han Yingxue is the second.


    This general''s wife is really different, Guo Xia couldn''t help but glance at Han Yingxue.

 Chapter 777： Murong Qings doubts about Han Yingxue

    There were dozens of men in black who came this time, and they all had great skills.


    The fight on this side also attracted other guards in the house, but they were not the opponents of the men in black at all, only Guo Chun and a few others were reluctantly coping with it.


    With the addition of Han Yingxue, the situation began to slowly turn around.


    Han Yingxue twisted his neck and twisted his arms. A man who wants to touch her Han Yingxue has to ask her if she is willing.


    Han Yingxue''s eyes showed a chill.


    Although these men in black are highly skilled, in front of her, they can''t pass a few tricks.


    After a while, a lot of things fell on the ground.


    Han Yingxue''s amazing kung fu first attracted the attention of the man in black, and also attracted the attention of Guo Chun and others.


    This...is this really just a country girl? That''s all, Qinggong is so good, how to get up with a knife and a gun, it''s just as powerful.


    Now, Guo Chun and several others only feel that their "General''s wife" is making them more and more important.


    Not far away, two black figures were watching.


    Yeying said to Xuanyuan Lang''s ear, "Master..."


    "Shh~" Xuanyuan Lang made a silent gesture.


    In the dark night, Xuanyuan Lang''s eyes glowed with a strange light.


    His eyes fell on Han Yingxue, looking at Han Yingxue with great interest.


    It turned out to be her? How could she be in the General''s Mansion? This skill, tsk tsk tsk, even the guards with the highest kung fu around him can''t compare!


    Xuanyuan Lang became more and more curious about Han Yingxue. This girl doesn''t seem ordinary.


    "Yiying, you help me check it out!" Xuanyuan Lang said.


    "Master, what are you checking?" Ye Ying was a little puzzled.


    "She!" Xuanyuan Lang pointed at Han Yingxue.


    "Okay, Master!" Ye Ying responded, in fact, she was also very curious, who is this woman, and her kung fu is so good.


    "Master, now we are at a disadvantage, what should we do?" Ye Ying asked.


    "Handmade, go back!" Xuanyuan Lang smiled evilly. This time, I hadn''t even thought about taking Xuanyuan Ling''s life, and it would be boring to deal with his opponent so early.


    "Yes!" Ye Ying took the lead and set off a bunch of fireworks in the sky. The man in black saw it and hurriedly retreated.


    There were some dead men in black lying on the ground, as well as some guards from the general''s mansion.


    Guo Chun suffered a stab wound to his arm, and the others were fine.


    "Brother Ling, are you all right?" Han Yingxue hurriedly asked.


    "It''s okay~" Xuanyuan Ling shook his head, but looked at Han Yingxue with a worried expression.


    "What are you doing when you ran out, just hide, what if you get hurt?"


    "I want to protect you!"


    "Shouldn''t it be men who protect women?"


    "Brother Ling, do you think I''m the kind of woman who relies on men to protect me?"


    "But I want to protect you!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Cough cough~" Murong Qing only felt goosebumps falling from the ground after listening to the conversation between the two.


    "Young Master Murong isn''t hurt either?" Han Yingxue joked.


    "Of course, this young master is not injured, but just now, Miss Xue''er''s kung fu is truly amazing. Where did Miss Xue''er learn this kung fu?" Murong Qing asked with raised eyebrows.


    He always had doubts about Han Yingxue in his heart, but he found nothing.


    A little country girl with such a powerful kung fu, how is it possible. What he doubted was whether Han Yingxue approached Xuanyuan Ling on purpose, and then planned something.


    However, at present, he could not find any evidence to prove it to Xuanyuan Ling.

 Chapter 778： Chers Peerless Secrets

    Han Yingxue was asked such a question by Murong Qing, but she didn''t know how to answer. Can she say that her kung fu was learned before rebirth?


    In fact, the understanding of the 21st century is different from that of modern people. Many kung fu have been passed down from ancient times, but not many people have come into contact with them. And the organization she was in just happened to collect these martial arts secrets, and there are special masters to teach them martial arts, and Han Yingxue is diligent and hard-working, and she has this kung fu.


    Of course, she couldn''t explain it to them, and even if she did, no one would believe it.


    "Why doesn''t Miss Xue''er speak? Could it be that you are self-taught in kung fu? You don''t even have a master?" Murong Qing smiled playfully on her lips.


    "Yes, this girl is self-taught." Han Yingxue tickled the corner of her mouth, wondering why Murongqing deliberately made things difficult for her.


    "Miss Cher is joking?"


    "Do you think I''m joking?"


    "Not like!"


    "This girl accidentally fell off a cliff and entered a cave, and then found a book of peerless secrets. When you have nothing to do, you can practice cultivation, and you will have such a high kung fu. Master Murong has any opinion?" Han Yingxue asked.


    She directly transferred Zhang Wuji''s routine to get the Jiuyin seriousness to herself.


    Anyway, there is no way to verify it. Whatever he believes in her, no matter what she says, he believes it, if he doesn''t believe her. No matter how much she explained, he still didn''t believe it.


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, several people looked at Han Yingxue blankly, thinking about the authenticity of Han Yingxue''s words.


    Why did Miss Xueer say so fantastically? It''s kind of unbelievable.


    However, this country girl didn''t have a chance to learn kung fu, maybe that''s what Miss Xueer said.


    Guo Xia''s eyes straightened a bit when he heard the peerless secret book in Han Yingxue''s mouth.


    It''s no wonder that this girl Xueer is so powerful, it turns out that she has obtained a unique secret. Looking back, she must be like Miss Xue''er to ask for a lesson or two, so as to improve his kung fu.


    "No opinion, no opinion~" Murong Qing hurriedly waved his hand and smiled.


    "It''s fine~" Han Yingxue''s lips curled up.


    "Oh...that''s good, some assassins came over, the table was smashed, and Miss Xueer didn''t even taste a table of dishes." Murongqing said a little disappointed.


    "Brother Ling, have you found out who these people are?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "No~" Xuanyuan Ling shook his head, since he wanted to kill him, he naturally made enough preparations that he would not leave clues.


    Otherwise, if a prince dies, the emperor will definitely investigate thoroughly.


    Murong Qing was even more heartbroken when she saw that Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling ignored him at all.


    Han Yingxue frowned, if he didn''t find out as soon as possible, the person behind him would definitely continue to act.


    "Ling, look at me, I finally came here, but I''m so scared when I encounter this kind of thing, come and comfort me!" Murong Qing saw that Xuanyuan Ling completely ignored him, but talked to Han Yingxue , shouted aside.


    Han Yingxue frowned in disgust, "Okay, this Murong Qing is going to come in again to talk to Xuanyuan Ling, and he also said some very emotional words.


    "Who told you to come uninvited?" Xuanyuan Ling replied.


    "Ling, why are you like this? As soon as you came back, I couldn''t wait to find you. You actually...Ling, how did you become like this?"

 Chapter 779： Murong Qings unusual feelings towards Xuanyuan Ling

    Han Yingxue took out his ears.


    "What relationship did you two have before?" Han Yingxue couldn''t help but ask.


    "We?" Murong Qing said with a smile, "Ling and I met at the age of six, and we played together for a few years until Ling joined the army. However, Ling and I are best friends."


    Han Yingxue would like to ask, is it really as simple as friends? How could she feel Murong Qing''s unusual feelings for Xuanyuan Ling?


    snort! She, Han Yingxue''s man, is not allowed to covet not only women, but also men.


    This Murong Qing, she remembered, she will never let him approach Xuanyuan Ling alone in the future.


    "Xue''er, Ah Qing is my best friend..." Xuanyuanling explained that Han Yingxue was thinking too much.


    "I know~" Han Yingxue replied.


    "The food is gone now, why don''t you go to Yahaoxuan with me for a meal?" Murong Qing invited.


    "Okay!" Han Yingxue was very happy. The consumption of Yahaoxuan is not low, since it can take advantage of Murong Qing, why not do it?


    Xuanyuan Ling saw that Han Yingxue should go down, so he followed her.


    Several people came to Yahaoxuan.


    The night was already dark, but the streets were very lively. Lanterns were hung up and there were many people coming and going.


    Along the way, Hu Xiaoli and Han Yingxia also looked around curiously. They had never seen so many colorful lanterns reflecting colorful lights in the night.


    "Why am I so lively at night in Kyoto?" Han Yingxue asked curiously.


    "Today is Luo Nu''s Day!" Murong Qing introduced.


    "Luo Nu''s Festival?" Han Yingxue had never heard of it. "Xiao Li, have you heard of Luo Nu''s Festival?"


    Hu Xiaoli shook her head. "No, we have never had such a festival."


    "Xue''er, this Luo Nu''s Festival is a festival for the talents of Kyoto. If you want to pass on this day, let the river lanterns pray for blessings, and the dream will come true." Xuanyuanling explained on the side.


    No wonder¡­


    "Then let''s play with the river lanterns too!" Han Yingxue said.


    Hu Xiaoli and Han Yingxia both nodded excitedly in agreement.


    "Xue''er, we''ve eaten, let''s put on the river lanterns!"


    "Well, I''m a little hungry, eat before playing!"


    This is the second time for Han Yingxue to come to Yahaoxuan. I don''t know if it''s because of Luo''s Day, but Yahaoxuan''s business is very hot.


    There doesn''t seem to be an empty table. Fortunately, the restaurant belongs to Murong Qing''s family, and there are a few places where VIPs can go.


    Han Yingxue guessed in her heart that if she also opened a restaurant in Kyoto, the business would be similar to that of Yahaoxuan, and she would probably have a lot of success in a year. It seems that she has to work hard to have more capital to do business as soon as possible.


    The room made by several people is on a high place, and you can see the lively market by opening the window.


    It was the first time that Hu Xiaoli and Han Yingxia came to such a luxurious place.


    "You can order whatever you want, I''ll invite you for this meal!" Murong Qing said.


    "Naturally I won''t be polite to you!" Han Yingxue flipped through the recipe and ordered the most expensive dishes.


    "Miss Xue''er, you are really being rude to me!" Murong Qing felt a little bit of pain.


    These dishes ordered by Han Yingxue all add up to more than 1,000 taels of silver. Yahaoxuan''s consumer groups, officials, nobles, especially in this VIP area, the price of dishes are dozens or hundreds of taels.


    "Why, Murongqing, do you feel distressed?"

 Chapter 780： put river lanterns

    "It''s a little bit~" Murong Qing smiled.


    "Although you are treating guests, this Yahaoxuan belongs to your family, you just earn a little less, and you didn''t spend your money!"


    "Miss Cher, if you say so, but it doesn''t count."


    "Aqing, you are really stingy!" Xuanyuan Ling said.


    "Alright, alright, let''s not talk about it, the two of you will join up and say it. Ling, you are a guy who values ??sex over friends, I can see you clearly!"


    Xuanyuan Ling was not angry because of Murong Qing''s words about being lustful and ignoring friends, but was very happy.


    He is a man who values ??sex over friends. What''s wrong? To him, Xue''er was more important than everyone else, and naturally she was more important than Murong Qing. He wouldn''t stop helping Xue''er just because of Murong Qing''s scolding.


    After the dishes were served on a table, several people feasted.


    After eating and drinking enough, Han Yingxue proposed to set the river lanterns.


    After finally coming to Kyoto, I naturally wanted to take Hu Xiaoli and Han Yingxia to have a good time.


    "Ling, I have something to tell you." Murong Qing called Xuanyuan Ling.


    "Xue''er..." Xuanyuan Ling looked at Han Yingxue and asked for Han Yingxue''s idea.


    "Brother Ling, it''s okay, I can be with Xiaoli and the others, don''t worry about me." Han Yingxue said.


    Although he didn''t know what Murong Qing wanted to say to Xuanyuan Ling, they were best friends. Since they were separated for so many years, there must be some important things to say. She''s not that unreasonable.


    "Master, I''m with Miss Xueer!" Shangguan Rui said aside.


    "Well, Shangguan Rui, you can go shopping with Xueer and the others first, and I''ll come to you later!"


    "Okay, Master, don''t worry!"


    Several people came out of Yahaoxuan.


    The river where the river lanterns are placed is next to Yahaoxuan.


    Shangguan Rui brought Han Yingxue to the stall and bought four river lanterns.


    A few people held a river lantern and came to the river. At this moment, there are also many people putting on river lanterns by the river, many of them are girls'' homes.


    I heard that many ladies will also come out to put on river lanterns tonight, so this Luo Mai Festival is very lively in Kyoto.


    "Xue''er, this is really fun, I''ve never played it before!" Hu Xiaoli exclaimed excitedly.


    This is the right time to come to Kyoto. There are so many interesting things in Kyoto.


    "Yes, sister, the river lanterns are so beautiful in the river, you see, they are flickering and floating."


    "Let''s play with river lanterns too!"


    "good!"


    "Miss Xueer..." Shangguan Rui smiled and leaned over to Han Yingxue.


    "Speak up if you have something to say!"


    "Miss Xue''er, can I set aside the river lanterns with Xia''er? You and Miss Xiaoli are here to set up the river lanterns?"


    Looking at Shangguan Rui''s look of anticipation, Han Yingxue knew that this guy was trying to abduct her sister again.


    Han Yingxue wanted to teach Shangguan Rui a lesson, but when she found that Han Yingxia had the same expectation in her eyes, Han Yingxue shook her head helplessly.


    That''s all, since the two are in harmony, she can''t stand between them.


    "Then go, don''t run too far, you won''t be able to find it later!"


    "Miss Cher, don''t worry!"


    Shangguan Rui took Han Yingxia''s hand with joy and left.


    "Xiao Li, only the two of us let go!" Han Yingxue said with a wry smile.


    "It''s okay!" Hu Xiaoli patted Han Yingxue on the shoulder and said, "Xue''er, I''m with you!"


    Just finished speaking, Hu Xiaoli saw a familiar figure in her sharp eyes.


    "Yan Ying!" Hu Xiaoli shouted.

 Chapter 781： I met Xuanyuan Lang again

    Yan Xing happened to be passing by the river, rushing back to Yahaoxuan. After hearing Hu Xiaoli''s voice, she was stunned, then looked in Hu Xiaoli''s direction.


    Hu Xiaoli quickly waved her hand when she saw Yan Xing looking in her direction. This was Yan Xing''s attention.


    Hu Xiaoli couldn''t contain her inner excitement, and there was a slight redness on her face.


    Another purpose of her coming to Kyoto was to meet Yan Xing, but she did not expect to meet her.


    Yan Xing''s heart beat a few times when he saw the figure by the river.


    "Miss Xiaoli?" He couldn''t believe his eyes, rubbed them, it was still her!


    Hu Xiaoli quickly put the river lantern in her hand to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, I can''t accompany you to set the river lantern, I''m going to find Yan Xing!"


    Hu Xiaoli looked at Han Yingxue apologetically, knowing that she was not loyal enough to do so, but she was afraid that if she didn''t run over, Yan Xing ran away, and as soon as she turned around, she would never find him again.


    Han Yingxue said, "It''s alright, let''s go, let''s go!"


    She will not stop Hu Xiaoli from chasing love.


    "Cher, you''re so kind, I''ll be back in a while."


    After Hu Xiaoli finished speaking, she got up and ran towards Yan Xing. In the end, by the river, it was Han Yingxue who fell.


    Han Yingxue smiled. Forget it, she set the river lantern by herself.


    Han Yingxue hid by the river and was about to put river lanterns into the river when a voice sounded behind him.


    "Girl, what a coincidence~" Xuanyuan Lang said.


    Han Yingxue turned his head and saw Xuanyuan Lang.


    skillful? What a coincidence! Are you sure this guy didn''t follow her here on purpose?


    Seeing Han Yingxue looking at him with a wary expression, Xuanyuan Lang said with a smile, "I swear, I really just happened to pass by!"


    "So?"


    "So, since it''s such a coincidence, the girl is alone again, how about I accompany you to set the river lanterns?"


    "No!" Han Yingxue decisively refused.


    "Why?" Xuanyuan Lang was a little puzzled. He is such a handsome man, and no woman has refused him when he asked to accompany him!


    This woman, since she refused without hesitation.


    interesting!


    Xuanyuan Lang touched his face, could it be that his face is not as good-looking as Xuanyuan Ling, so this woman can''t look down on him?


    Xuanyuan Lang asked Ye Ying to find out the identity of Han Yingxue, an ordinary country girl who cooked a good dish. I used to be a chef in a restaurant. She was also the one who rescued Xuanyuan Ling, and even the person Xuanyuan Ling liked, and even his subordinates called her Madam, which shows the weight of this woman in Xuanyuan Ling''s mind.


    A little country girl who can do that kind of work, Xuanyuan Ling became more curious about Han Yingxue.


    "No, because I don''t want to!"


    "Is your attitude towards people such a cold and indifferent woman? I helped you anyway!"


    "Who asked you to help me, don''t keep saying things like this, I won''t be grateful to you! I will pay you back the money you gave me!"


    "Oh, it''s really sad when you talk!"


    "Sir, can you please stop talking in my ear, you are busy with your business, and I can be quiet and quiet by myself."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    So, is he disliked?


    Xuanyuan Lang gave a wry smile. He had lived for more than 20 years, and it was the first time he was disliked. On weekdays, he didn''t know how many ladies around him, but he didn''t even look at them.

 Chapter 782： Xuanyuan Langs alienation

    And this woman, for fear of staying with him for one more second. Avoiding him like this, this was the first time he saw it.


    Han Yingxue... Xuanyuan Lang recited the name silently in his heart.


    "Okay, if you don''t go, I''ll go!" Han Yingxue was about to leave.


    Xuanyuanlang''s self-confidence was hit by 10,000 points. In the hearts of women, it seems that he is much worse than Xuanyuan Ling! When Xuanyuan Ling was in danger, she could desperately protect him. But she couldn''t stay with him any longer.


    "Don''t go!" Xuanyuan Lang blocked Han Yingxue''s pace. He couldn''t believe it anymore, he was really worse than Xuanyuan Ling. How can that little **** compare to him.


    "What do you want?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "Nothing, I just want to be alone with you for a while."


    "I still have something to do, I have to go first!"


    "What''s the matter, go to Xuanyuan Ling?" Xuanyuan Lang''s slightly pursed lips twitched into a curved arc.


    Han Yingxue stared at Xuanyuan Lang. Sure enough, this guy knew Xuanyuan Ling and came to approach her with a purpose.


    Xuanyuan Lang smiled and said, "They are accompanying other girls, how can I accompany you? Why don''t I accompany you, I''m no worse than Xuanyuan Ling, am I?"


    Han Yingxue frowned.


    "what do you mean?"


    "If Miss Xueer wants to know, come with me!" Xuanyuan Lang had a playful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Han Yingxue knew that Xuanyuan Lang had bad intentions, but he still couldn''t help wanting to see what happened.


    Isn''t Xuanyuan Ling and Murong Qing together? When have you been with another girl again? What exactly is going on?


    Xuanyuan Lang led Han Yingxue to a remote place with few people, but the river lantern floated here. Reflecting the bright light on the shore.


    Han Yingxue saw two people standing on the river bank. A man and a woman, both wearing purple clothes, looked very well matched.


    Han Yingxue was able to recognize the two people at a glance despite the distance of more than 100 meters.


    The male is Xuanyuan Ling and the female is Murong Yinyin.


    The two stood opposite each other, this time, Xuanyuan Ling did not hide from Murong Yinyin, but talked to her, Murong Yinyin stood pitifully in front of Xuanyuan Ling.


    The moonlight was mixed with candlelight, and the two of them stood together, unusually quiet and beautiful.


    It looks like this, the two are really a perfect match, a perfect match.


    My heart hurts a little.


    Isn''t Xuanyuanling with Murong Qing, why is he with Murong Yinyin?


    "You see, you think about him, but people don''t have you in their hearts! Girl, he is the ninth prince of Tianhan Kingdom, and also the general of the **** of war of Tianhan Kingdom. The women who are aloof and can join hands with him are extremely noble... ..." Xuanyuan Lang muttered in Han Yingxue''s ear.


    These, she doesn''t understand.


    Her identity, in this era, everyone will think that she is not worthy of Xuanyuan Ling.


    But, so what? She, Han Yingxue, never felt worse than anyone else!


    "Girl, Xuanyuanling is not worth your trust at all. If you consider me, maybe I won''t treat you like Xuanyuanling!"


    "Shut up!" Han Yingxue glared at Xuanyuan Lang fiercely. This guy was making noises in her ear, alienating her and Xuanyuan Ling.


    She didn''t know what was going on between Xuanyuanling and Murong Yinyin, but she believed in Xuanyuanling, she would go back and ask Xuanyuanling in person about this matter.


    What the eyes see and what the ears hear are not necessarily true.

 Chapter 783： Believe in Xuanyuanling

    Only by asking yourself will you know what is going on. She couldn''t have any suspicions about Xuanyuan Ling just because of what she saw right now.


    "You woman..."


    "I''m leaving!" Han Yingxue said. Throwing off Xuanyuan Lang.


    "Hey, wait for me!" Xuanyuan Lang chased after him.


    "I said you are a woman, everyone has betrayed you, you still allow me to tell him! Is he really so worthy of your cherishing?" Xuanyuan Lang grabbed Han Yingxue''s hand and asked.


    Han Yingxue squinted at Xuanyuan Lang and asked, "Who are you? How did Xuanyuan Ling offend you?"


    "I am the seventh prince of Tianhan Kingdom!" Xuanyuan Lang did not intend to hide it, and said to Han Yingxue.


    No wonder, if it wasn''t for Xuanyuan Ling''s political enemy, he wouldn''t have deliberately approached her.


    "Hey, hey, you woman, what kind of eyes do you have, let me tell you, I didn''t approach you because of Xuanyuan Ling, I was simply interested in you! Before I met you at the market today, I didn''t know What relationship do you have with Xuanyuan Ling!" Xuanyuan Lang explained.


    "So, what do you want."


    "Good question, this king wants you to follow me, not Xuanyuan Ling."


    Han Yingxue hehe a few times, "Sorry, I don''t like you!"


    "Why? Where am I not as good as Xuanyuan Ling?"


    "You can''t compare to him anywhere!"


    "But I can be sincere to you and won''t touch other women. Can Xuanyuanling be okay? You saw it just now, but he is behind your back and is with other women!"


    "You don''t have to worry about it!" Han Yingxue said in a cold voice and pushed Xuanyuan Lang away from him.


    Xuanyuan Lang did not chase after him, but stayed where he was, watching Han Yingxue leave. The smile on the corners of his mouth grew stronger. It''s getting more and more interesting. He wanted to know whether this woman would break with Xuanyuan Ling.


    Han Yingxue no longer wanted to put on the river lantern, so his only son was sitting on the river bank, waiting for the others to return.


    After waiting for a long time, Hu Xiaoli came back excited.


    Followed by Shangguan Rui and Han Yingxia, all of them were very excited, only Han Yingxue forced a smile.


    Xuanyuanling was the last to come back. Several people returned to the General''s Mansion together.


    When only Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling were left in the room, Xuanyuanling couldn''t help but ask, "Xue''er. What''s the matter with you, you don''t look very happy."


    "No¡­¡­"


    "Xue''er, don''t lie to me, okay. I know if you are happy or not." Xuanyuan Ling said.


    "Xuanyuanling, what did Murongqing tell you? Did you see anyone else?"


    Xuanyuan Ling was startled. "Xue Er, did you see something?"


    "I saw you and Murong Yinyin together."


    Xuanyuan Ling hugged Han Yingxue gently. "Xue Er, do you believe me?"


    "Yeah!" Han Yingxue responded. "However, seeing you with other women still makes me sad."


    "Xue''er, Ah Qing came to me and told me about Murong Yinyin''s feelings towards me. I think there was a misunderstanding in the middle of it. I just explained it to Murong Yinyin. Xue''er, believe me, except for you, I will not Look at the other woman."


    So, she thinks too much.


    What the eyes see is not true. After Xuanyuanling explained it clearly, Han Yingxue felt much better. Since he chose to believe him, there shouldn''t be so much suspicion.


    "Okay, Brother Ling, I believe in you, let''s rest!"

 Chapter 784： make steak

    "No!" Xuanyuan Ling said cheekily to Han Yingxue coquettishly.


    "It''s late, aren''t you tired?"


    "Not tired, not tired!" His physical strength is good!


    Han Yingxue saw the slyness in Xuanyuanling''s eyes, and knew that this guy must have no good intentions.


    "But I''m tired, so sleepy, I want to rest." Han Yingxue said.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes flashed a trace of loss. Even if he has a certain desire, he still doesn''t want to tire Han Yingxue.


    "Alright then, let''s sleep together!"


    The two slept hugging each other.


    The next day, Han Yingxue was in the General''s Mansion while preparing for the banquet.


    Before Xuanyuanling''s biography of flying pigeons, Guo Chun had been told to do this. Guo Chun had already sent invitations to all the major officials, and Han Yingxue was busy with the banquet dishes.


    With Xuanyuanling''s influence, it is estimated that the officials invited will come here because of Xuanyuanling''s face, and there may be many other officials and misses who have not been invited and want to sneak in.


    After Han Yingxue came here this time, she also brought many Chaotian peppers to promote her wines and her Chaotian peppers. If all these officials fell in love with spicy food, then she would be able to buy a good price after planting Chaotian pepper in the countryside.


    When a restaurant is opened in Kyoto in the future, these spicy dishes will also attract a large number of rich people to go there. After all, they have only eaten this thing in the General''s Mansion, and they have never tasted it in other places.


    It is estimated that two or three hundred people will come tomorrow, and a table of eight people will also require thirty or forty tables.


    Han Yingxue listed all the dishes to be prepared on the table for tomorrow''s banquet, and listed all the ingredients for the recipe.


    Then handed the menu to Cao Fugui.


    "This is the recipe for tomorrow''s banquet, I have listed the recipe, you can follow this tomorrow!" Han Yingxue said.


    Cao Fugui happily took it over.


    Han Yingxue made many dishes that he had never seen before, so he was very curious. When Han Yingxue was cooking, he was also watching secretly, trying to learn how to do it. Unexpectedly, she actually wrote down the cooking method, and gave it to him with confidence.


    You must know that when a chef is a cook, he will not easily hand over the dishes to others. Cao Fugui thought, this general''s wife is really generous.


    Cao Fugui took over the menu and was even more delighted after reading it. The hands holding the menu are trembling.


    These dishes are things he has never seen before. These practices are also unheard of.


    "Madam, are you asking me to do it?" Cao Fugui asked uncertainly.


    "Of course, why else would I give you this menu?"


    "Madam, you really trust the villain too much... the villain..." Cao Fugui was so moved that he couldn''t speak.


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Prepare the dinner well tomorrow, don''t let me down."


    "Don''t worry, Madam, I will definitely handle it!" Cao Fugui assured.


    "Madam, the general is back!" Guo Dong came in to report.


    "Got it!" Han Yingxue nodded.


    Han Yingxue specially asked Guo Dong to tell her when Xuanyuanling came back, so that Xuanyuanling could prepare lunch.


    Han Yingxue is going to make steak. West''s steak.


    There is also wine, otherwise, the taste of authentic steak will not be produced.


    Cao Fugui watched from the side and saw that Han Yingxue picked a few steaks and grilled them on the iron plate, and after pouring red liquid on it, a fragrant smell came out.

 Chapter 785： gather peoples hearts

    Han Yingxue grilled some steaks to seven ripeness, and some steaks to full ripeness, and put them up. There are also people who like to eat some raw ones that are medium rare, but Han Yingxue is afraid that they are not used to eating raw ones, so he cooks them slightly cooked.


    One person fry a large steak. Their girls'' appetite is absolutely enough. Xuanyuan Ling and the others are expected to be full if they are accompanied by other dishes.


    Han Yingxue has eaten West Steak for the first time since he came here from his rebirth, and he can''t miss it.


    After the was done, he ordered the servants to bring it up.


    Han Yingxue has only been here for two days, and the servants of the General''s Mansion also gradually got to know her.


    For this general''s wife, even though she was a little girl from the countryside, they didn''t know why, but they felt a little respect for Han Yingxue in their hearts. She did not despise Han Yingxue because of her identity. At the same time, I also have a good impression of this approachable general''s wife.


    Came to the General''s Mansion for a few days, and he basically accepted the heart of the servant.


    "Miss Xueer, what have you done for us again?" Shangguan Rui smiled and leaned over, "This is steak? Why haven''t I seen this method before, it looks delicious!"


    "Sit down and eat!" Han Yingxue greeted several people.


    Guo Xia and a few others were no longer reserved, and followed Xuanyuanling and Han Yingxue to do it together.


    "Miss Xueer, how do you eat this thing?" Shangguan Rui tried to pick it up with chopsticks, but it was too big to pick up with chopsticks.


    "You didn''t see the knife beside you?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "With a knife?" Shangguan Rui was surprised, this was the first time he heard of eating vegetables with a knife.


    "Well, with a knife, I''ll come to the teacher!" Han Yingxue said, holding a fork in his left hand and a knife in his right, cut a piece of steak, put it in his mouth and chewed it.


    Han Yingxue''s movements were very elegant and beautiful, which made several people who looked at her startled.


    Han Yingxue unconsciously used the Western table manners. To several others, she didn''t look like a rough country girl at all.


    Guo Chun and several others sighed silently in their hearts, this general''s wife is really making them curious.


    "You guys try too!"


    "okay!"


    Shangguanrui took a knife and a fork and cut a piece following Han Yingxue''s example.


    "Miss Cher, this is delicious!"


    Guo Chun and other people couldn''t wait to start eating.


    The men on the battlefield prefer to eat this kind of meat, especially beef.


    Guo Chun and other people didn''t eat last night''s meal. This was the first time they had tasted Han Yingxue''s craftsmanship. This steak is delicious, and the side dishes are also very delicious. No wonder that guy from Shangguan Rui said that his wife''s craftsmanship is good. After tasting it, I have a deep experience.


    Originally, Guo Xia and Guo Qiu were very reluctant to accept such a lady without any power background, but after tasting the dishes made by Han Yingxue, they felt that it would be good to have such a lady.


    When there is nothing wrong, the lady will cook such delicious dishes for them, which is better than the lady who bosses them every day.


    "Oh, I''m done eating!" After Shangguan Rui''s plate was clean, he looked at the others eagerly.


    "Why do you eat so slowly? Chew slowly, like a woman." Shangguan Rui said to Guo Chun and others.


    Guo Dong forked a piece of steak, shook it in front of Shangguan Rui, and put it in his mouth.

 Chapter 786： 796: Instructing martial arts

    Guo Dong happily chewed the steak in his mouth. "It''s delicious, it''s delicious!"


    Shangguan Rui almost drooled.


    "Guo Dong, you..." Shangguan Rui pointed at Guo Dong, it was too much!


    "Shangguanrui, who made you eat so fast!"


    "After eating, just remember what''s in our bowl."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Shangguan Rui angrily looked at Guo Chun and the others.


    "Brother Rui, I can''t finish it, help me eat it!" Han Yingxia pushed her steak in front of Shangguan Rui, half of the steak left on the plate.


    "Xia''er, why do you eat so little?" Shangguan Rui frowned, fearing that Han Yingxia would not be full, so he would not eat it.


    Although he is delicious, he will not take up Xia¡¯er¡¯s food and make Xia¡¯er not full.


    "Brother Rui, this steak is so big, I really can''t eat it. You can feel my belly!" Han Yingxia rushed to Shang Guan Rui and smiled sweetly. The sweet smile made people think she was not there. lie.


    "Can you really eat it?" Shangguan Rui asked again uncertainly.


    "I really can''t eat it!"


    "Brother Rui will help you eat!" Shangguan Rui said with a smile.


    Shangguanrui took the knife, cut a small piece and sent it to his mouth.


    Guo Chun and several others looked at Shangguan Rui with disdain. This Shangguan Rui obviously stole the food from the little girl.


    "Why are you all staring at me? Haha, you''re done, do you want to eat it?" Shangguan Rui smugly forked a piece of steak and shook it in front of Guo Dong.


    Guo Dong gave Shangguan Rui a white look, "Childish!"


    He is not a child. Although he likes to eat, he does not have to eat. He was not like Shangguan Rui, who looked at people eagerly.


    "Hey, Guo Dong, don''t you call me childish if you shake a steak in front of me, why would I be called childish if I shake it in front of you?" Shangguan Rui said a little unconvinced.


    "Shangguanrui, you are naive anyway!"


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    "Okay, do you still want to eat?" Xuanyuan Ling frowned and said coldly.


    Shangguan Rui was so frightened that he quickly shrank his neck.


    Eat, of course, he hasn''t had enough of such a delicious steak.


    "Madam, your cooking is delicious!" Guo Chun said.


    "Just eat if you like, you guys eat more!"


    "Thank you ma''am!"


    Xuanyuan Ling saw a trace of admiration in the eyes of his subordinates looking at Han Yingxue. The woman that Xuanyuan Ling took a fancy to, naturally thought of the respect and approval of his subordinates from the bottom of his heart.


    It''s just... It''s just that person, what should I do?


    Can he defy openly?


    After lunch, Guo Xia saw that Han Yingxue was free, so he entangled Han Yingxue.


    "Madam!" Guo Xia moved up to Han Yingxue embarrassedly.


    "What''s the matter with General Guo Xia?"


    "Ma''am, I want to ask you for some kung fu!"


    "Ao? Ask me for advice? General Guo Xia''s kung fu is also extraordinary, why do you want to ask me for advice?"


    "Madam, don''t laugh at me, my kung fu is not worth mentioning in front of Madam. Madam can have such high Kung Fu at such a young age, Guo Xia has to admire it!"


    Guo Xia said, and half-kneeled in front of Han Yingxue, "If Madam can give me some pointers, Guo Xia would be very grateful."


    Han Yingxue smiled and helped Guo Xia up from the ground.


    "General Guo Xia is serious, General Guo Xia doesn''t mind, I can give some pointers, but it''s the class that makes the axe."

 Chapter 787： start with Cher

    Guo Xia nodded happily. "Madam is also modest. It''s Guo Xia''s honor to have Madam''s guidance. How could Madam be the axe?"


    Han Yingxue ticked the corner of his mouth.


    Xuanyuan Ling walked towards the two of them.


    "Guo Xia, I haven''t seen you so happy for a long time, what''s wrong?" Xuanyuan Ling stood with his hands behind his back and asked curiously.


    Guo Xia said a little embarrassedly, "Master, I ask my wife to instruct me on my kung fu, you won''t mind, will you?"


    "Of course I don''t mind!" Xuanyuan Ling said.


    picked a spacious place, Han Yingxue threw a sword to Guo Xia, and the two faced off against each other.


    Han Yingxue pointed out the shortcomings of Guo Xia''s moves, Guo Xia suddenly realized and benefited a lot.


    The others also watched the competition between the two, and their admiration for Han Yingxue was a little more.


    "Mrs. Xie''s advice!" Guo Xia said gratefully.


    "General Guo Xia is very polite, let''s not talk about giving advice, we just learn from each other."


    Guo Xia was very moved. The lady is so nice, even if her kung fu is better than him, she is still so humble.


    "Brother Ling~" Han Yingxue jumped in front of Xuanyuan Ling, shaking his hand in front of him.


    "Are you crazy?" Han Yingxue asked with a smile.


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect you to be so charming when you dance with knives and guns."


    "Sweet talk, but I like to hear it."


    "Madam Madam!" Guo Dong reluctantly came up to Han Yingxue.


    "What about General Guo Dong?"


    "Madam, you pointed my second brother, you also point me?"


    "Okay!" Han Yingxue readily responded.


    "But it won''t work today!" Xuanyuan Ling stopped him, seeing that Han Yingxue was busy with cooking again today, and just now was exchanging martial arts with Guo Xia again, afraid that Han Yingxue would be tired.


    Guo Dong had some sunsets, but he still said with a smile, "Then let''s talk about it when Madam has time."


    Back in the room, Xuanyuan Ling pressed Han Yingxue on the stool. Then help Han Yingxue pinches his shoulders.


    "What''s the purpose of being so considerate?" Han Yingxue joked.


    "I''m afraid you are too tired, let''s make you comfortable." Xuanyuan Ling replied.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s big hand rubbed on Han Yingxue''s shoulder, and there was a very comfortable feeling when the shoulder came out. I don''t know where Xuanyuan Ling learned this skill from.


    "Cher, are you comfortable?"


    "Comfortable!"


    "Is this strength okay?"


    "Okay, if only it could be lighter!"


    "Okay, then I''ll be lighter!"


    When Xuanyuanling''s strength was adjusted, Han Yingxue hummed comfortably.


    Han Yingxue groaned softly, making Han Yingxue feel itchy.


    Shangguan Rui just had something he wanted to ask Xuanyuan Ling for, so he heard the conversation between Han Yingxue and Xuanyuan Ling just now.


    Shangguan Rui suddenly stopped his steps, but luckily he didn''t push the door to go in, otherwise he bumped into the good deeds of the master, and the master would definitely cut his head.


    But the master is not too human, he is simply a beast! Hands-on with a child as young as Miss Cher. Shangguan Rui couldn''t help cursing in his heart.


    Hearing Han Yingxue''s coquettish moans, Shangguan Rui''s face began to turn red. Some messy thoughts popped up in my head.


    Since the master can attack Miss Xue''er, when will he be able to attack Xia''er?


    Bah ah ah, Shangguan Rui secretly cursed himself a few beasts. I am not as unprincipled as my master. He will wait for Xia''er to grow up before doing such a thing.


    Shangguanrui sighed again, Xia''er is still so young, how many years will he have to wait?

 Chapter 788： Xiaer kiss

    "Brother Rui..." As soon as Han Yingxia opened the door and came out, she saw Shangguan Rui.


    "Shh¡ª" Shangguan Rui made a silent gesture.


    "Ao~" Han Yingxia nodded.


    Shangguanrui took Han Yingxia away for a certain distance. It would not be good if the master knew that he had been there.


    "Brother Rui, what were you doing just now?" Han Yingxia asked.


    "Nothing, nothing! Xia''er, I''m here to find you!" Shangguan Rui said with a smile.


    "Brother Rui, are you looking for me?"


    "Yes!"


    "Brother Rui, why are you looking for me?" Han Yingxia asked, blinking her big watery eyes.


    Shangguan Rui took out a gift box from behind and handed it to Han Yingxue.


    Actually, he bought this thing yesterday but he didn''t give it to Han Yingxia.


    I just took this opportunity to give something to Han Yingxia today.


    "Xia''er, this is a gift from Brother Rui."


    "Brother Rui, what''s inside?"


    "You''ll know when you open it!"


    Han Yingxia nodded in agreement, her eyes turning into crescents with a smile.


    Xia''er''s smile is so beautiful!


    Han Yingxia opened the gift box and saw a pair of delicate silver earrings inside.


    "Xia''er, do you look good?" Shangguan Rui asked, expecting Han Yingxia to praise him, saying that he was very happy.


    However, he saw Han Yingxia frown.


    "Xia''er, what''s wrong?"


    "Brother Rui, did you give this to me?"


    "Yes, it''s for you!"


    "But, Brother Rui, I don''t have pierced ears, so I can''t wear earrings!"


    The smile on Shangguanrui''s lips froze, no way! It''s hard to give Xia''er a gift, but she still can''t give it?


    Why didn''t he notice that Xia''er didn''t have pierced ears? This can give other gifts ah!


    "Brother Rui, your earrings are so beautiful, can I give them to my mother?"


    Shangguan Rui''s mouth twitched, the gift he gave to Xia''er naturally didn''t want to be given to others.


    "Xia''er, why don''t you have pierced ears?"


    "I don''t know, and not everyone has it. My mother said it hurts to get ear pierced."


    "Is that so..." Shangguan Rui was a little disappointed.


    "However, Brother Rui, if you want me to wear these earrings, I''ll pierce my ears!" Seeing the disappointment on Shangguan Rui''s face, Han Yingxia immediately retorted, fearing that Shangguan Rui would be too sad.


    "Okay, okay!" Shangguan Rui nodded immediately.


    "Xia''er, if it hurts too much, let''s not get pierced ears!" Shangguan Rui said with some distress.


    "It''s okay, many people have pierced ears. If I don''t wear them, I won''t be able to wear earrings for the rest of my life. Brother Rui, I''ll take your earrings first! Thank you!"


    "Xia''er, don''t thank you." Shangguan Rui rubbed his hands vulgarly, "Xia''er, can you promise me something?"


    "Brother Rui, what do you promise, say it!"


    "Xia''er, can you give me a kiss?"


    Han Yingxia''s face flushed with embarrassment.


    "Brother Rui, where are you kissing?"


    Shangguan Rui was very excited when he heard it. Hearing what Xia''er meant, she agreed.


    Shangguan Rui didn''t dare to go too far, for fear that he would frighten Han Yingxia, and then he would not be able to kiss him.


    Shangguanrui stretched out his face and said to Han Yingxia, "Xia''er, kiss here."


    Han Yingxia responded shyly, her soft lips pressed on Shangguan Rui''s face.


    Shangguan Rui felt his whole body tremble, a feeling that he had never had before, all over his body.

 Chapter 789： I was wrong

    Shangguan Rui was very happy.


    Xia''er''s lips were soft and wet, I really wished she could continue to kiss her and never let it go.


    The scene of Han Yingxia kissing Shangguan Rui happened to be seen by Han Yingxue who pushed out the door!


    Good you Shangguan Rui, in broad daylight, you are so blatantly seducing her sister.


    Han Yingxue walked over angrily, twisting one of Shangguan Rui''s ears with one hand.


    "Shangguanrui! You can do it! You are very capable!" Han Yingxue gritted his teeth.


    "It hurts!" Shangguan Rui called out.


    Why are you so unlucky, aren''t the master and Miss Xue doing that in the house? Why did he come out in a while, so that he was not prepared.


    Shangguanrui is now seriously doubting whether the master is not good at it, or why it will be over so quickly.


    "It hurts? Do you know it hurts?" Han Yingxue asked angrily.


    How old is her little sister, she wants to bring bad children. Even used a kiss!


    Tsk tsk~


    "Miss Xueer, I was wrong, please let me go!" Shangguan Rui prayed.


    "Wrong, now you know it''s wrong?"


    "Wrong, wrong, I was wrong, Miss Xueer, spare your life!" Shangguan Rui raised his hands in surrender.


    "Humph!" Han Yingxue shook off his hand. Shangguan Rui stumbled and fell to the ground.


    Shangguanrui rubbed his ears, Miss Xueer''s attack is really not light!


    "Shangguanrui, you are really capable, you even seduced my sister behind my back, you are such an old man, do you think you want to be shameless?" Shangguanrui looked at Han Yingxia and then at Han Yingxue.


    "Miss Cher, I was wrong, it was me who was wrong." But he still wanted a face! Shangguan Rui stuck out his tongue secretly.


    "Sister, Brother Rui didn''t seduce me, it was Brother Rui who gave me a pair of earrings." Han Yingxia said, holding the earrings in her hand for Han Yingxue to look at.


    This Shangguan Rui''s way of seducing girls is really incredible. Little girl, giving things away is the best way to cheat.


    Han Yingxue knew that Han Yingxia felt sorry for Shangguanrui, so she did not continue to blame Shangguanrui.


    "Okay, get up quickly, you look so useless, how dare I give my sister to you!" Han Yingxue said displeased.


    Shangguan Rui got up from the ground gratefully.


    "Miss Cher taught her a lesson!"


    "Sister, look, Brother Rui''s earrings are so beautiful, but unfortunately I don''t have pierced ears."


    "Xia''er wants to get her ears pierced?"


    "Mmmm!" Han Yingxia nodded.


    The ear piercings in ancient times are different from those in modern times. In modern times, they are shot with machine guns. But ancient women''s ear piercings were pierced directly with needles.


    When piercing the ear, first rub the earlobe, the earlobe is soft, and it will not hurt too much when wearing it.


    Miss everyone usually has pierced ears, but these country folks can''t afford earrings anyway, and some don''t have pierced ears.


    Han Yingxue didn''t know much about ear piercings in this era, so she didn''t dare to pierce Han Yingxia''s ears for fear of hurting her.


    "When you go home, let your mother do it for you!" Han Yingxue said.


    "Xue''er, I will do it!" Hu Xiaoli said with a smile when she heard that Han Yingxia wanted to pierce her ears.


    "Xiao Li, can you wear it?" Han Yingxue asked in surprise.


    "Yes, my mother taught me that!"


    "Then did you wear it?"


    "no!"


    "That''s fine!" She didn''t want Han Yingxia to be Hu Xiaoli''s experiment.


    "Sister, I want Sister Xiaoli to dress me!" Han Yingxia pulled Han Yingxue''s hand.

 Chapter 790： Han Yingxue pierced ears

    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Her little sister is really eager to wear this pair of earrings.


    Han Yingxue was a little helpless. If the female university does not stay in the middle, her younger sister, before she is old, has her heart on Shangguan Rui.


    "Xia''er, if you want to get your ears pierced, it''s fine, I''ll ask the maids in the general''s mansion, they should have some experience." She didn''t worry about handing over such a big thing to Hu Xiaoli.


    "Okay~" Han Yingxia nodded excitedly.


    Han Yingxue instructed his servants to find a Li Ma who could pierce ears.


    Mammy Li had kind eyes and kind eyes. After knowing that Han Yingxia wanted to have her ears pierced, she smiled and said, "Second Miss, it is best to have ear pierced at this age, not too early or too late. Madam, don''t worry, this old slave has experience, so it won''t be too late. painful."


    Han Yingxue nodded and thanked, "Then thank you mama."


    "You''re welcome, Madam!"


    Mama Li pressed Han Yingxia on the stool and began to prepare to pierce Han Yingxia''s ears.


    Han Yingxia closed her eyes, obviously a little scared.


    Mother Li pinched Han Yingxia''s earlobe a little while chatting, diverting Han Yingxia''s attention. After a while, the two ear piercings were actually pierced.


    Mr. Li put the earrings on Han Yingxia and said to Han Yingxue, "Madam, the old servant is dressed. Does Madam have any other orders. If not, the old servant will go down first."


    "No, it''s really troublesome mama."


    "It''s okay, it''s a blessing for the old slave to be able to help the second lady. By the way, madam, these few days, it''s best to cook some sugar-sweetened eggs for the second lady. Observe the second lady''s earlobe every day, and don''t let her get inflamed. already."


    "Thank you mama for the reminder."


    Li Mammy smiled kindly and backed away.


    Han Yingxia smiled as she approached Han Yingxue and said, "Sister, mamma pierced my ears, it didn''t hurt at all, just like an ant bit."


    This lady Li has pierced ears, she really has experience. It is estimated that there are many girls with pierced ears in this capital. Even a little girl in the house has pierced ears. Mammy Li wears more clothes, so naturally she has skills.


    "Well, it''s fine if it doesn''t hurt!"


    "Sister, that mama was really nice just now, it would be great if our milk was as good." Han Yingxia remembered the tenderness of Mama Li just now.


    is also an old grandmother, but Mrs. Han and Li Ma are completely different. If Mrs. Han could be like Mama Li, the old Han family would definitely be together in harmony, and they would not be separated.


    "If Yingxia likes it, will she ask Li Ma to be her grandmother?" Han Yingxue asked with a smile.


    "Sister, is it alright?" Han Yingxia was also looking forward to it.


    "Of course you can, but since we have to recognize Grandma, we must also prepare some gifts. Sister Huihui will prepare for you!"


    "Okay, thank you sister~" Han Yingxia smiled and looked very happy.


    Han Yingxia thought to herself, Han Yingxue has a godfather, and it''s not bad that she has a godmother. Li Ma''s gentleness really met her expectations for her grandmother. The feeling of multiple individuals hurting her must be good.


    "Sister, I''m going to find Brother Rui."


    Now that she has pierced ears and earrings, she can''t wait to show Shangguan Rui a look.


    Han Yingxue nodded, "Come on!"


    Anyway, she couldn''t stop this little sister.


    "Xue''er, Yingxia has a sweetheart?" Hu Xiaoli asked with a smile.


    "Women will not stay in college, let her go!"

 Chapter 791： Huang Qianqian enters the generals mansion

    The banquet at the General¡¯s Mansion was very lively.


    Row of lanterns are hung at the entrance and in the courtyard of the General''s Mansion. In the spacious courtyard, there are thirty or forty tables and chairs. For a time, the General''s Mansion was brightly lit.


    In addition to arranging a dinner party today, there are also some repertoire performances.


    Those who came were officials of the third rank and above, and most of them came with their families.


    The ladies of each family are desperately trying to come over. On the one hand, I want to see the demeanor of this General of the God of War, and on the other hand, I wonder if I can be seen by the General of the God of War.


    If you like it, it is the Nine Emperor Concubine, and her identity is different. They are all the daughter of the official family, and the ninth prince is unmarried. Even if they are not the ninth emperor''s concubine, it is very good to be a side concubine.


    The female family members who came here tried their best to dress up.


    Huang Qianqian''s pink clothes were stained by Hu Xiaoli, but she had no choice but to use the best fabric she could find to make another dress. Not as bad as the previous one. Dressed up in bright red, she can be considered a big beauty.


    Huang Qianqian was able to come this time with Duanmu Rong.


    Duanmu Rong''s father, Duanmu Ke is a second-rank official of the imperial court, and Huang Qianqian begged Duanmu Rong and sent many gifts before letting herself come over in the name of the Duanmu family''s daughters.


    When Huang Qianqian approached Duanmurong, Duanmurong frowned and thought to herself, this Huang Qianqian, dressed in such a flamboyant way, completely stole her limelight, but she was embarrassed to let her go back temporarily, and she didn''t want to lose one because of it. purse.


    Although her father was a second-rank official of the imperial court, the imperial court''s annual Fengyin was not much, it was all supported by the family''s rent of several hundred acres in the countryside, as well as some of the money that his father greedily obtained.


    But even so, the second-rank officers are not very big officials in the capital, and there are also first-rank officers above, who are pressed by royal relatives.


    ???A little bit of good clothes and good jewelry would cost a lot of money, but the female family members in the house only had a dozen or twenty taels of moon silver, which was simply not enough.


    It is because of this that Duanmurong is willing to deal with Huang Qianqian, at least she can use this woman to buy her beautiful clothes and jewelry.


    Duanmurong glanced coldly at Huang Qianqian, who was smug and expectant, and snorted in her heart.


    Do you think that being rich is great, do you really think that you are the same as their official lady? She''s just the daughter of a merchant, with the most humble status, is she still delusional about being spotted by the Ninth Prince? How ridiculous!


    The carriage was driving towards the General''s Mansion. After arriving at the General''s Mansion, I found that there were many carriages parked in front of the General''s Mansion, all of them coming to the banquet.


    Huang Qianqian came down happily.


    "Sister Rong''er, this general''s mansion is really big!" Huang Qianqian sighed.


    In fact, with the wealth of the Huang family, it is entirely possible to buy a house larger than the General''s Mansion in Kyoto, but Tianhan Kingdom has certain restrictions on businessmen, such as this house, it can''t be too big.


    Duanmu Rong looked at Huang Qianqian as if looking at a hillbilly, "Aren''t you talking nonsense? Can the house that the emperor personally bestow be a big one?"


    Huang Qianqian pouted, "Sister Rong''er taught me a lesson!"


    Huang Qianqian scolded Duanmurong over and over again in her heart.


    Humph, what''s so great, isn''t she the daughter of a second-rank officer, do you still think she is a phoenix? This time, many of the daughters of the first-grade high-ranking family members will definitely compare this Duanmu Rong.

 Chapter 792： Duan Muying

    After Duanmu Rong and Huang Qianqian got off the bus, Duanmu Ke and Duanmu Ke¡¯s wife, and Duanmu Rong¡¯s mother Xiang Shi also got off the bus.


    Duanmu Rong is the only eldest daughter of the Duanmu family, so she is very domineering on weekdays.


    In the carriage behind , the second young lady of the Duanmu family, Duanmuying, came down.


    Duan Muying is wearing a long light blue dress, with a graceful figure and a beautiful appearance. A frown and a smile are all beautiful. Although she is not dressed as gorgeously as Duanmurong, and there are not many jewelry on her head, but even so, it still makes people feel that she has an infinite charm, and she is reluctant to look away.


    This Duanmuying can be regarded as a great beauty in Kyoto.


    As soon as Duanmu Rong saw Duanmuying coming, she immediately asked Duanmuying in displeasedness, "You little bitch, why did you follow me?"


    Duanmuying looked at Duanmuke aggrieved. She didn''t plan to come today. She didn''t like such an occasion. Most importantly, she didn''t want to fight with Duanmurong.


    Duanmu Ke taught Duanmu Rong a lesson, "You are not allowed to speak to your sister in such a tone, I asked Ying Er to come here!"


    "Father~" Duanmu Rong stomped his feet angrily, then turned to Xiang Shi for help.


    "Master, why didn''t you tell that girl Ying Er to come, why did you follow me well?"


    "Ying Er is not too young. She is the daughter of our Duanmu family. It would be good for her to see the world." Duanmu Ke said.


    Duanmuke had another abacus in his heart.


    He knew that the appearance of his two daughters, the second daughter, was much better than the eldest daughter. This banquet was rare, so I thought about bringing both daughters over to take a look, in case Prince 19 fell in love with Ying Er.


    No matter which daughter he likes, he can do it. Anyway, it''s Duanmuke''s daughter, no matter whether she is a direct descendant or a concubine.


    "Master..." Xiang Shi wanted to say something, but he was a little unwilling. Naturally, he didn''t want Miss Shuchu in the house to steal his daughter''s limelight.


    "Alright, alright, stop talking, let''s go in!" Duanmuke said.


    Xiangshi swallowed what he wanted to say.


    Alas, Duanmuying, that dead girl, was cheapened in vain.


    Huang Qianqian also excitedly followed the Duanmu family.


    It was the first time for her to come to such a big occasion, so she was naturally happy.


    This time, even if I can''t be seen by the ninth prince, I might be able to meet other sons, so that I can marry a good family.


    Entered the General''s Mansion, and there were many people inside. The seats for each officer are pre-arranged. According to the quality stage of the officials.


    The General''s House also took into account the female family members brought by the officials, and arranged for them to be seated in other places.


    Tonight''s banquet layout was planned by Han Yingxue, and it incorporated some modern elements to make this banquet look a little different.


    Huang Qianqian looked around excitedly. The banquet in the General''s Mansion is really different, and the arrangement is really beautiful.


    "Miss, please come with me!" said Xiao Shi from the General''s Mansion.


    Duanmurong pulled Huang Qianqian unhappily, "What are you looking at, keep up with me!" What a shame for her.


    "Ao''ao!" Huang Qianqian responded and quickly followed Duanmu Rong''s footsteps.


    The female family members were led to a place not far away, and the tables were also arranged. After they were seated separately, Duanmurong shouted excitedly, "Yin Yin~"

 Chapter 793： scolding Huang Qianqian

    Murong Yinyin glanced at Duanmu Rong and recognized her.


    Murong Yinyin''s father, the official worship of Yipin, the Murong family''s influence in the capital is very large. Therefore, although Murong Yinyin''s identity is not comparable to that of a princess, but among these people, it is considered the most honorable.


    The other official ladies on the table also had to curry favor with Murong Yinyin.


    As the daughter of a second-rank official of Duanmurong, Murong Yinyin originally disdain to associate with Duanmurong, but before Murong Yinyin''s mother and Duanmurong''s mother got married, they could be regarded as close friends and children of the two families. , only had a little relationship.


    Murong Yinyin smiled gently and said, "Rong''er is here too today?"


    "Yeah, it''s not a pity not to come to such a big banquet. Besides, not everyone in the capital can come. Since my family has an invitation, why not come, Yin Yin, right? "


    Murong Yinyin smiled and nodded.


    Duanmu Rong changed a stool to be next to Murong Yinyin, and Huang Qianqian also followed. On the contrary, Duan Muying sat alone at another table.


    Duanmuying smiled, and she was really happy. If she sat with Duanmurong, she would not know how Duanmurong would humiliate her in front of these official daughters.


    Murong Yinyin sat upright, trying her best to show her good self-restraint in front of these officials and daughters.


    "Miss Yinyin, I''m Huang Qianqian, and I''m friends with Rong''er!" Huang Qianqian saw Duanmurong fawning on Murong Yinyin, so she guessed that Murong Yinyin''s identity must be extraordinary, and hurriedly came over to fawn on her.


    "Rong''er, who is this?" Murong Yinyin pointed at Huang Qianqian and asked.


    "She?" Duanmurong snorted disdainfully and said, "Yinyin, she is the young lady of our wealthy Huang family!"


    After Duanmu Rong finished speaking, the other officials at the table all looked at Huang Qianqian with contempt.


    What about the direct-born lady of a merchant, even though she has a low status, she dares to come over to attend such an occasion.


    Huang Qianqian lowered her head when she saw the contemptuous eyes cast at her by the surrounding officials.


    It was this Duanmu Rong who exposed her in front of these people, causing her to be looked down upon.


    "Miss Duanmu, why did such a person come here?"


    "That''s right, not all cats and dogs can come to the banquet at the General''s Mansion."


    "I came here with Rong''er!" Huang Qianqian whispered.


    "Okay, if you hadn''t begged me, could I bring you here? It''s a shame!" Duanmurong said with disgust.


    "Miss Duanmu, you are really kind-hearted. If I beg you, you will bring it here."


    "No, if it were me, I would definitely not bring it!"


    "Some people just don''t know who they are, so they have to join our circle!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    These official daughters kept scolding Huang Qianqian, firstly to find a sense of superiority for herself, and secondly, the clothes Huang Qianqian wore today was too ostentatious, stealing the limelight from most of them.


    Huang Qianqian saw these official daughters talking about herself, her face flushed with shame, and she clenched her fists fiercely.


    Humph, these people only dare to compare their identities with her, what are they proud of? They all wore poor and sour clothes, not half as good as hers, and the jewelry was still so outdated. What she has, don''t they have?

 Chapter 794： Flatter Murong Yinyin

    Wait until she is married into a high official''s house as a wife, and her status will be more noble than them in the future, let''s see what they have to say.


    "Okay, don''t talk about it, everyone. Since Qianqian is here, we will naturally be at the same table. If you have anything to say, we will talk about it later. Don''t be laughed at by others." Murong Yinyin road.


    Murong Yinyin''s status is more noble, and her words are naturally the most useful. The other officials of the family have sold Murong Yinyin''s face, and also flattered by the way.


    "Yin Yin is right, we are outside, don''t say anything, it seems we are stingy."


    "Yin Yin is really kind."


    "No wonder Kyoto says that Miss Murong is talented and talented."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Murong Yinyin was also very helpful to these flattery, but she didn''t care at all on her face.


    Huang Qianqian also looked at Murong Yinyin gratefully. This Miss Murong is really nice, she helps her to speak, unlike other people who only laugh at her. If there is a chance, it will be close to Murong Yinyin. Getting along with such a person has both face and will not treat her like Duanmu Rong.


    "I don''t know when this banquet will start, I can''t wait!"


    "It will take half an hour to start."


    "This is the first banquet held by the General of War God when he returned to his house. My father said that this time, they are all officials who are more interested in Kyoto."


    "It is an honor to be invited by the General of the God of War. After all, our General of the God of War is also the ninth prince, and he has made great achievements in battle. He may become the prince and inherit the throne in the future!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A group of people chatted at a high pace. Huang Qianqian stretched out her ears and listened. The more she listened, the more excited she became. It turns out that the Ninth Prince is so powerful that it is so rare to be able to come here. Fortunately, she begged Duanmu Rong to bring her here.


    Murong Yinyin coughed a few times and said, "We people, don''t talk about the political affairs casually, it''s not good to be heard."


    "Yes, yes, they all say that women can''t talk about state affairs, let''s not talk nonsense."


    A few of the officials hurriedly stopped talking about who would be crowned prince in the future.


    These ladies, all of them, have heard of Xuanyuanling''s achievements, and they have gradually developed some adoration for Xuanyuanling. In my heart, I secretly believed that in the future, the emperor would probably pass the throne to Xuanyuan Ling. After all, Xuanyuan Ling''s ability was the most outstanding among the princes.


    "You said, what does our Ninth Prince look like?"


    "That must be handsome, needless to say?"


    "I don''t know if I''ll be able to meet the Ninth Prince, I''m looking forward to it!"


    "Our Ninth Prince must be a god-like person!"


    When Huang Qianqian saw that Murong Yinyin heard the ninth prince, there was also a trace of admiration and admiration for the ninth prince in her eyes. Immediately flattering, "I think the ninth prince might choose the future imperial concubine among you eldest ladies today, and I think Miss Murong is the most suitable. Murong Yinyin is a great beauty, she is good at chess, calligraphy and painting. Proficient, the identity of the Murong family is also fully worthy of the ninth prince."


    Huang Qianqian said, and the others immediately complimented her.


    These official daughters naturally say one thing on the surface and do another thing behind the scenes, but in their hearts, they hope that they will be favored by Xuanyuan Ling. Who does not want the identity of the nine emperors.

 Chapter 795： The three princes come to join in the fun

    Murong Yinyin was in a good mood.


    Of the women in this world, she is naturally the most worthy of Brother Ling. She and Brother Ling are childhood sweethearts.


    Even if Han Yingxue appeared in the middle, she Murong Yinyin believed that she would step on that **** in the end.


    "Xiao Ling!" The third prince Xuanyuan Jing came over.


    "Third brother, why are you here?" Xuanyuan Ling asked with a look of surprise.


    "You still said it!" Xuanyuan Jing''s fist lightly smashed Xuanyuan Ling''s chest. "It''s so interesting that you didn''t invite me over for such a lively thing."


    "Third brother, I don''t think you are very busy, so I didn''t bother you."


    "Okay, don''t explain, the third brother came uninvited this time, you won''t be unhappy!" Xuanyuanjing asked with a smile.


    "What is the third brother talking about, of course he won''t. You''re here, I''m even happier. In fact, this dinner is nothing, just hosted one at Xue''er''s request." Xuanyuan Ling said.


    "Xue''er..." Xuanyuanjing recited it in his mouth, and it turned out that she asked Xiaoling to do it. He said, with Xiaoling''s temperament, he would never hold such a party.


    He was still curious, it turned out to be such a thing.


    It seems that this girl Xue Er is really not light in Xiao Ling''s heart. Ordinary people ask Xiaoling to do things he doesn''t like to do, and he will definitely not agree.


    "Third brother, I''ll arrange a good place for you to sit later, so that you can join in the fun." Xuanyuan Ling said with a smile.


    "Haha~" Xuanyuanjing laughed heartily, "Okay! Wait a minute, you will be at the same table as me!"


    "good!"


    "By the way, you said that this dinner was arranged by Miss Xue''er. Is she in the General''s Mansion?" Xuanyuanjing asked with great interest.


    "Yes! However, I''m busy. Although it''s just a banquet, it''s not easy to arrange it properly."


    Xuanyuan Jing nodded in agreement. This is true. Generally, ladies and gentlemen will learn things like the official family. When dealing with some arrangements for big occasions, they don''t just learn some piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. If this girl Xueer can manage tonight''s dinner, it means that she is still a little capable, not just an ordinary country girl.


    As the two brothers said, a woman walked in their direction with a four-year-old boy doll.


    The woman is in her early twenties, with a beautiful face and a smile in her eyebrows, which makes it very comfortable to look at. The male doll, dressed in beautiful silk clothes, with a tender and delicate little face, looks like a fairy child in the world.


    The woman is the third imperial concubine, Bai Qianzi. And the male doll is Xuanyuan Mo, the child of Xuanyuanjing and Bai Qianzi.


    Bai Qianzi walked in front of Xuanyuanjing and stopped. With a full smile, "Your Highness~"


    "Third brother, this is..." Xuanyuan Ling pointed at Bai Qianzi and asked.


    "Haha, Xiaoling, it''s been ten years since you left. Qianzi is your third sister-in-law, don''t you even recognize it?"


    Xuanyuan Ling was a little embarrassed. It had been a while since he came back to the capital, and he didn''t visit his third brother''s house. It was really inappropriate, so that even now, even his third sister-in-law couldn''t recognize him.


    "Hello Third Sister-in-law."


    "Xiao Ling, my family, don''t be polite. I always hear your third brother talk about you, and I finally saw you today." Bai Qianzi was very gentle when she spoke, which made people feel very comfortable. Xuanyuan Ling was also very satisfied with his gentle and pleasant third sister-in-law.

 Chapter 796： the emperor arrives

    "Father, father, who is this?" Xuanyuanmo asked crisply as he pulled Xuanyuanjing with his little hand.


    Xuanyuan Jing lovingly picked up Xuanyuan Linger from the ground.


    "Mo''er, this is your ninth uncle." Xuanyuanjing explained.


    Xuanyuan Mo''s dark eyes stared at Xuanyuan Ling, and then she called out sweetly, "Hello, Ninth Uncle!"


    Xuanyuan Ling also loves this pink and tender little nephew very much.


    Xuanyuan Ling said with some envy, "Third brother, it''s great that you are married and have children."


    "Haha, are you envious of your third brother? If you are envious, get married quickly and have a child to play with."


    Xuanyuan Ling smiled, it was still early to give birth, at least two or three years to wait. Cher is still young, so she gave birth to a child so early. It''s not good for her, although he also thinks about being able to have a child, be happy with Cher, and have a complete family.


    "What''s the matter?" Xuanyuanjing hurriedly asked when he saw that Xuanyuanling was silent and did not speak.


    "Nothing!" Xuanyuan Ling hurriedly shook his head.


    "Brother Ling..." Han Yingxue came over and called. After seeing Xuanyuanjing, he was blessed. "Three princes."


    "Miss Xueer, don''t call me the third prince, just listen to the birth and call me the third brother with Xiaoling."


    "Three Brothers~"


    Xuanyuanjing smiled and pointed at Bai Qianzi, "Miss Xueer, this is your third sister-in-law."


    Han Yingxue looked up and saw Bai Qianzi looking at him with a smile. Bai Qianzi''s eyes were pure and flawless. Han Yingxue saw people very accurately, and fell in love with Bai Qianzi at a glance.


    "This is the third brother and sister!" Bai Qianzi pulled Han Yingxue''s hand affectionately.


    Bai Qianzi directly called Han Yingxue the third younger brother and sister, not Miss Xueer, which shows her identification with her.


    Han Yingxue also called out with a smile, "Sister-in-law three."


    Xuanyuanjing looked at Bai Qianzi, wanted to say something, and swallowed it again.


    Bai Qianzi cast a look at Xuanyuan Jing. He knew that what Xuanyuanjing wanted to say was what she called Han Yingxue.


    Of course she didn''t call it out casually. She had just observed the tenderness in Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes when he looked at Han Yingxue, which was revealed only when he deeply loved a woman. With Xuanyuan Ling''s temperament, he would definitely not easily accept the royal family''s arrangement for his marriage.


    Moreover, she found that although Han Yingxue looked like a thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl, her eyes were more mature than her. This girl is not easy.


    She had a very strong premonition that in the end, Han Yingxue would become Xuanyuan Ling Zhengfei, and this third younger brother and sister was naturally not wrong.


    "Brother Ling, take the third brother and the third sister-in-law to take a seat, the banquet will start later!"


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded and led Xuanyuan Jing and Bai Qianzi to a table.


    There are a few tables reserved in advance, just to deal with those unexpected guests.


    As soon as Xuanyuanjing sat down, he heard someone exclaim: "The emperor is here, the emperor is here!"


    Xuanyuan Ling frowned slightly, why did the emperor come here?


    Xuanyuanling and Bai Qianzi got up and went to greet the emperor.


    Xuanyuanjing did not forget to remind him, "Xiao Ling, don''t be impatient, you know? Be careful when you speak in front of your father."


    "Yeah!" Xuanyuan Ling responded, although he was a little displeased with the emperor''s arrival.


    As soon as the officials heard that the emperor was coming, they hurriedly stood up to greet them. They did not expect that the emperor would come to the banquet today.

 Chapter 797： open seat

    Xuanyuan Ling arrived at the gate of the General''s Mansion, and Emperor Xuanyuan Ming had already entered the General''s Mansion.


    Today, Xuanyuan Ming didn''t make such a big battle when he came to the General''s Mansion. He only brought Queen Murong Jing, one eunuch, two bodyguards, and Xuanyuan Lang, who came with him.


    As soon as the emperor came in, the people in the general''s mansion immediately knelt down.


    "Long live the father, long live! Long live the mother! Thousand years, thousand thousand years!"


    "Long live the emperor, long live, long live! Empress Chitose Chitose Chitose!"


    The emperor said, "All the loving gentlemen are flat."


    "Father, why are you here today?" Xuanyuanjing stepped forward and asked with a smile.


    The emperor laughed and pointed at Xuanyuan Lang, "Langer told me today, I thought it was very interesting, and I would like to come and see."


    Xuanyuan Ling, who was standing beside him, had a chill all over his face. Interesting, come and see? Is it really that simple? He wasn''t stupid enough to think so.


    The reason why the emperor came is because he invited so many officials, and he was afraid that he would draw them in privately and come over to stare at them on purpose.


    Haha, I''m really worried about him, I have to come over in person. Aren''t you afraid that he will take the throne?


    This many people are fighting for what they want, but Xuanyuan Ling is very disdainful.


    Xuanyuan Lang said with a smile, "Ninth brother, you are really not kind, and you didn''t invite me over to play."


    "Seventh brother, third brother didn''t invite me over, didn''t we all come here?"


    "Haha, the third brother and I are still in the same heart. Seeing so many people, it''s very fun to come, right?"


    "Today is just a dinner party. Seventh brother has seen a lot in the palace."


    "That''s different, what the ninth brother did, it must be different." Xuanyuan Lang had some inexplicable anticipation in his heart, thinking about it, this dinner party, that woman also played a part in it, right?


    "Everyone is stunned, hurry in!" Xuanyuan Ming said.


    So, a group of officials surrounded the emperor and went to the banquet hall.


    The emperor and the queen are naturally arranged in the best position. Several princes and concubines also sat down at the same table.


    "Father, the banquet is now open!" Xuanyuan Ling said lightly.


    The emperor nodded, "Let''s start, I''m a little hungry."


    Xuanyuan Ling clapped his hands and gestured.


    A dish was placed, and a bottle of wine was placed on the beautiful table.


    The dishes on the table are all made by Cao Fugui according to the method made by Han Yingxue. After the emperor tasted the dishes on the table, his pupils widened and he pointed at the dishes on the table, "Lao Jiu, the cooking skills of the chef in your house are really amazing. It''s even better than the royal chef in the palace!"


    "My father has won awards, so naturally I can''t compare to the royal chef of the palace." Xuanyuan Ling said solemnly.


    "Ninth brother, don''t be humble. I tasted the dishes in your house, and it is indeed much better prepared by the royal chef in the palace. Some dishes have a spicy taste, and I have never eaten them before. It''s really good. Eat." Xuanyuan Lang said.


    "Yeah, Lao Jiu, how did the chef in your house cook? Why can''t the royal chef in the palace make it. What kind of ingredients are used to make this dish? I can''t even taste it." The emperor Pointing to the large intestine hot pot on the table and asking.


    Over the years, the emperor has eaten well and has countless novel things, but this is the first time he has eaten something so appetizing and delicious at Xuanyuan Ling''s house, but he can''t guess how.


    Xuanyuan Ling saw the large intestine hotpot on the table, his face darkened.

 Chapter 798： Kings inquiry

    What''s this?


    If he said it, was he sure the person on the table wouldn''t vomit?


    Xue Er actually moved the pig into the water and moved it to the table. Others don''t know what this thing is made of, but he does.


    "Old Nine, what''s the matter? You don''t know, right?" the emperor said, thinking about it too, this dish is all the work of the cook in the kitchen, and a prince would not worry about it.


    "Father, this thing was made by pigs." Xuanyuan Ling said truthfully.


    Xuanyuanling thought, it would be nice if he could disgust the emperor.


    "Pig into the water?" The emperor frowned, not knowing what this pig into the water was.


    "What is a pig going into the water? Eunuch Liu, do you know?" the emperor asked Eunuch Liu who was waiting on the side.


    The eunuchs who entered the palace in ancient times were all children of poor families. When I was a child, my family was poor and could not afford to eat, so I was sent to the palace as a eunuch. Before Eunuch Liu entered the palace, he was just an ordinary countryman. After entering the palace, luckily, following behind the emperor, will achieve the position of the **** supervisor today.


    Hearing the words "pig into the water", Eunuch Liu''s face turned black.


    Such filthy things were brought to the table for the emperor to eat?


    "Eunuch Liu, what''s wrong with you, you don''t speak? What is this pig going into the water?"


    Eunuch Liu said tremblingly, "Back to the emperor, this pig goes into the water, it''s the intestines of the pig. It''s stinky, and no one eats it in the countryside."


    "Smelly?" The emperor frowned. I took another piece of pig water and put it in front of my nose to smell it. "How come I don''t smell bad!"


    "Really?" Eunuch Liu looked puzzled. It was the first time he heard that the water from pigs didn''t stink, and he didn''t know what the cooks in the General''s Mansion used to make the water from pigs not smelly.


    "Come, try a piece!" The emperor took a piece of pig into the water and handed it to Eunuch Liu''s mouth.


    "Old slave dare not, old slave dare not!" Eunuch Liu said in panic. There is no reason for the emperor to give the servants vegetables to eat.


    "If I let you eat, you can eat!" the emperor ordered.


    Eunuch Liu had to open his mouth to take the pig that the emperor handed over into the water.


    After tasting it, Eunuch Liu had to nod his head. It was really not smelly at all. It was also very good after tasting it. It was the first time I tasted this spicy and spicy taste.


    "Is it delicious?" The emperor raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "It''s delicious, it''s delicious, the emperor is really delicious. The emperor, the chef in this general''s house is really amazing, and he can actually make such a good taste. You don''t know, this pig goes into the water, not to mention in the countryside, it is our royal chef, too. I can''t handle it well." Liu Gong said.


    "Haha, listening to you, the cook in the General''s Mansion is really amazing. I''m curious to see it and ask how he made this thing. How can he make the dish spicy? Wei. Lao Jiu, ask someone to call the cook over." The emperor sighed and ordered Xuanyuan Ling.


    Xuanyuan Ling frowned, his father and emperor, as always, wanted to take a look at any good things and get them back. When I met a good cook, I also wanted to get it back to the palace.


    But Xuanyuan Ling did not dare to openly disobey the emperor''s orders.


    "Yes~" Xuanyuan Ling responded.


    Xuanyuan Ling knew exactly how these dishes were made. If it wasn''t for Cher, how could so many novel food be made.

 Chapter 799： Han Yingxue

    Xuanyuanling called Cao Fugui and told him not to tell Han Yingxue. Cao Fugui was puzzled, but he had to do as he did.


    Seeing the emperor for the first time, Cao Fugui knelt on the ground tremblingly.


    "You are the cook this time?" the emperor asked, with a dignified tone in his voice.


    "Yes, it was made by Caomin." Cao Fugui replied.


    "Get up!"


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    "Tell me, what method did you use to make the dish so spicy? Why have I never eaten it?"


    "This..." Cao Fugui looked at Xuanyuanling, he couldn''t tell Miss Xue''er, and he had to answer the emperor, what should he say?


    "What''s the matter? You don''t answer when the emperor asks you, is it possible that you didn''t cook this dish? You know, deceiving the emperor is a death penalty!" Eunuch Liu reprimanded.


    Cao Fugui was so frightened that he quickly knelt down.


    "Caomin dare not, Caomin dare not. This dish is indeed made by Caomin, but the spicy taste is..." Cao Fugui glanced at Xuanyuanling and then at the emperor.


    It is a capital offense to deceive the emperor.


    "What is it?"


    "It''s made of something called Chaotian pepper!" Cao Fugui muttered silently in his heart, the emperor must not pursue it, so that she doesn''t have to tell the girl Xueer.


    "Chaotianjiao..." The emperor didn''t know anything about these things, and there were many daily political affairs, and these were not his concern. I wasn''t going to ask. Eunuch Liu murmured a little more on the side. "Emperor, what is this Chaotian pepper, the old slave has never heard of it."


    "Yes?"


    "Yes, the emperor, it must be a novelty. If the emperor likes to eat this spicy dish, he can ask the chef to send some to the palace. If the emperor wants to eat it, let the royal chef cook it for you."


    The emperor nodded, thinking that Eunuch Liu had a good idea.


    This cook in the General''s Mansion, he didn''t want to ask the cook over, he was afraid that Xuanyuan Ling would be grumpy, but he could get some of the ingredients for cooking.


    Cao Fugui had a bitter face when he heard it, where did he get Chaotian pepper, Miss Xueer said, and this time he didn''t bring much. The emperor estimates that he will give him a lot later. Even if Miss Xueer goes back, it will take time. If he can''t show it, the emperor will be angry, won''t he have to punish him for the crime of bullying the emperor again?


    "Emperor...Emperor..." Cao Fugui called out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Your Majesty, this Chaotian pepper, there is no Caomin here..."


    "You didn''t, how did you make this dish?"


    "Back to the emperor, it''s true that Caomin made this dish, but this Chaotian pepper is not something that Caomin can get. This thing...this thing..." Cao Fugui glanced at Xuanyuanling.


    Right now, there is really no way to confess Han Yingxue.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s brows twitched.


    "Ao, then where did you get this thing?" The emperor looked at Cao Fugui thoughtfully, and saw that he looked at Xuanyuanling from time to time, it seemed that Xuanyuanling had let him hide something.


    "This Chaotian Pepper is... it was brought by Miss Xueer!" Cao Fugui said.


    Cao Fugui originally wanted to say that it was given to her by "Mrs.", but after all, this girl Xueer has not been married by the general Mingmi. If she said "Mrs.", it would probably offend the emperor.


    "Miss Cher?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, this Chaotian Pepper was brought over by Miss Xue''er, and this dish was also made by Miss Xue''er who wrote the menu for Caomin to make." Cao Fugui wanted to do his best to help Han Yingxue say good things and leave one for the Emperor good impression.

 Chapter 800： The shameful Huang Qianqian

    Since the emperor likes to eat these dishes, he must also like Miss Cher! Cao Fugui thought so.


    Xuanyuan Ling frowned even more deeply, and sighed secretly. It is estimated that it is impossible to hide today, and the emperor will definitely ask to see Xueer.


    Let Xueer meet the emperor at this time, in his opinion, it is not very good.


    The emperor stroked his beard. He said, why Cao Fugui deliberately concealed something, it turned out to be Xuanyuan Ling''s instigation. I think the girl Xue Er that Cao Fugui spoke of was the one Xuanyuanling didn''t want him to see!


    Cher girl, interesting!


    "Who is this girl Cher?" the emperor asked.


    "Miss Xueer is..." Cao Fugui looked up at Xuanyuanling, he didn''t even know who Miss Xueer was! "Your Majesty, Caomin doesn''t know. Just ask the general, it''s a guest brought back by the general."


    "Oh, that''s what happened, Lao Jiu, who is the girl named Cher in the mouth of the cook?"


    "Father, this girl Xue''er is the girl who saved the ninth brother!" Xuanyuanjing hurriedly said when he saw Xuanyuanling''s sullen face and did not speak.


    "So that''s the case. I''m very interested in this girl Xue Er, Lao Jiu, you can call her now."


    Xuanyuanling hated the tone of the emperor''s order when he spoke to her, but he had to nod his head and sent someone to call Han Yingxue.


    Huang Qianqian and others all sat on the original table. The Emperor Fang Cai and several princes could only glance at it from a distance, but they didn''t see it clearly.


    These female relatives can''t walk around casually, they can only watch from a long distance.


    "This dish is really delicious, Rong''er, eat more~" Huang Qianqian diligently put a piece of pig water for Duanmu Rong, and she also put a piece into the bowl.


    This general''s mansion is really different. Even if their Huang family is so rich, they still can''t hire such a good cook.


    There was a contemptuous smile on the corner of Duanmurong''s mouth, a little dish made her so greedy. Isn''t this Huang family very rich? If they don''t have anything, they have to be embarrassed to come here.


    "I don''t eat it, you eat it!" Duanmurong threw the dish back into Huang Qianqian''s bowl.


    "Rong''er, why don''t you eat anything, this thing is really delicious!" Huang Qianqian advised.


    Duanmu Rong sneered, "You think I''m you and come here to eat?"


    Huang Qianqian pouted, of course she didn''t come here to eat, but since there is no chance to meet a few princes, why are you starving yourself? She took the time to dress up today, and she didn''t eat at home, which happened to be on an empty stomach at the moment.


    Seeing a table of fragrant dishes, the stomach is naturally hungry. By the way, I tasted some dishes, and I also compared to see which one is more delicious, the food from the general''s house or her family''s food.


    This Duanmu Rong will pretend to not eat, and wait for you to starve to death later! Even if she starved to death, several princes would not give her a second look. With her beauty, unless the prince was blind, he would only see her.


    "Rong''er, it''s delicious, you can eat some!" Murong Yinyin also put a piece of pig into the water for Duanmu Rong.


    Looking at the smile on Murong Yinyin''s mouth, Duanmurong couldn''t refuse, so she nodded and said, "Yinyin gave it to me, I''ll eat it!"


    After Duanmurong ate it, his appetite was lifted, and he couldn''t help but stretched out his chopsticks and caught a piece.


    "Yin Yin, what is this, it''s really delicious, it''s so spicy and spicy, I''ve never eaten it before!"

 Chapter 801： Huang Qianqians diarrhea

    Duanmu Rong smiled and looked at Murong Yinyin. He kept complimenting.


    Huang Qianqian rolled her eyes in her heart. This Duanmu Rong is really snobbish. Murong Yinyin gave it to her and then ate it, she gave it to her herself, it was fine if she didn''t eat it, and even scolded her. Good you Duanmurong, wait for me!


    "Yin Yin, the food in the General''s House is delicious! We have never eaten this table before."


    Murong Yinyin curled her lips proudly, "Of course, the ninth prince is so powerful, the emperor always bestows the best. For example, in this house, which prince can compare?"


    "Yinyin, you are really happy to marry the ninth prince in the future. You can eat so many delicious dishes in the future!" When Duanmurong saw Xuanyuanling mentioned, the corners of Murong Yinyin''s mouth kept rising, and she immediately flattered and said These are what Murong Yinyin likes to hear.


    "Rong''er don''t talk nonsense, the ninth prince''s marriage has not yet been decided, and I may not be able to become the ninth emperor''s concubine."


    "Yinyin, besides you, who can be worthy of the ninth prince, I think, the ninth prince has just returned, and the emperor has not considered the ninth prince''s marriage. I believe that the emperor will give you a marriage soon!"


    Murong Yinyin didn''t say a word, but there was a smile on her face.


    Duanmu Rong is right, her father has already gone to the emperor to help her propose the marriage of two people. With the power of the Murong family, I believe that the emperor will not refuse.


    Before long, she will be the wife Xuanyuan Ling Mingmei is marrying. As for that peasant woman, Han Yingxue, she will be far away.


    Huang Qianqian listened quietly to the conversation between Duanmu and Murong Yinyin while eating with her head down.


    "Ouch~" Huang Qianqian covered her stomach in pain.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Duanmurong asked impatiently.


    Huang Qianqian said with a bitter face, "I seem to have eaten my stomach. I want to go to the toilet!"


    Huang Qianqian ate so much spicy food all at once with an empty stomach. It was the first time I ate it, and my stomach couldn''t take it anymore, and now I can''t stop hurting.


    Duanmurong stared at Huang Qianqian with a look of disgust. She actually brought such an idiot here! This kind of thing is said at the dinner table, so that people are not allowed to eat?


    The other officials couldn''t help but complain, "The daughter of this merchant is indeed the woman of the merchant, and she doesn''t understand any rules!"


    "That''s right, it''s what some rough people in the countryside say."


    "Oh, I can''t take it anymore, I don''t want to eat it!"


    "It''s really unlucky to be at the same table with such a person."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Huang Qianqian was also very angry when she heard these people''s comments. She is like this at home. Could it be that she has a stomachache, can''t you say it?


    Really!


    It¡¯s not good to be arrogant one by one, and you can elevate yourself by belittling her.


    "Oh, Huang Qianqian, are you still humiliating? I will never bring you to such occasions again in the future!"


    "Rong''er, but my stomach hurts. I can''t do it. I''m going, Rong''er, can you accompany me?"


    "Who wants to accompany you?" Duanmurong refused decisively.


    "But Rong''er, I won''t go alone..."


    "You won''t go, you don''t know to ask!" Duanmurong rolled her eyes at Huang Qianqian, idiot, idiot, even wanted her to accompany her to the toilet! It''s ridiculous.


    "Ao..." Huang Qianqian was helpless, and rushed out with a painful stomach.


    "Where is your thatched hut?" Huang Qianqian asked.


    Xiaosi pointed to the place, and Huang Qianqian rushed over with 100,000 firepower.

 Chapter 802： Shit out of toilet paper

    Huang Qianqian ran straight to the toilet, puffing in the toilet.


    Huang Qianqian pinched her nose and smelled a foul odor. Just now I felt that the toilet stinks, and after the feces came down, I felt that it stinks even more.


    However, after pulling it out, people immediately feel more refreshed.


    When Huang Qianqian was comfortably trying to breathe a sigh of relief, she heard cursing from the toilet next to her, "Grandma, who''s **** smells so bad! It''s really stinking! Are there needle eyes or hemorrhoids on this butt? It really stinks, my lord!"


    Huang Qianqian could not wait to jump up from the toilet and scold the man. You just have a needle eye on your butt, and your family has hemorrhoids on the chrysanthemum!


    Thinking about it, Huang Qianqian should calm down. After all, this is a matter of face. If anyone finds out about her, Huang Qianqian''s reputation will be miserable. After that, the daughter of an official family in the capital will probably have to use her stinky **** again. Laugh at her!


    Huang Qianqian felt ten thousand grass and mud horses galloping through her heart. If she knew who she was talking about, she would definitely kill her!


    Huang Qianqian felt much more relaxed after she cleaned it up. When I was getting ready, I found that there was no paper in the toilet!


    Huang Qianqian was struck by lightning.


    Out of paper?


    Why is there no toilet paper for wiping your **** in the dignified general''s mansion! This is how to do? Maybe you have to wipe your **** and get up straight.


    Huang Qianqian shook her head, how can this work, she has obsessive-compulsive disorder, thinking about the chrysanthemum still stained with feces, Huang Qianqian felt uncomfortable.


    However, there is no paper in this toilet, so she can''t go out with her bare bottom to ask someone to borrow it!


    I''m going to die, I''m going to die... Huang Qianqian felt impatient.


    heard the noise next door, Huang Qianqian knocked next door. "Anyone? Anyone?"


    Han Yingxue heard the voice next door when he solved his hand. This voice was a little familiar, and Han Yingxue''s ears moved. Her memory and perception are very strong. If I remember correctly, it should be Huang Qianqian who was talking. Hu Xiaoli stained her clothes on the street that day, and the woman who argued with them aggressively.


    This woman is here too?


    Think about it too, wearing so fancy, so domineering, and thinking about it is also a good family. It is estimated that she is a lady from a high-ranking official family, and it is normal to come along with her today.


    Han Yingxue pinched her nose, "Who are you and what are you doing?"


    Huang Qianqian''s embarrassed laughter came over, "It''s great, it''s great, there really is someone. Girl, do you have toilet paper there, I don''t have toilet paper here, I just finished shitting."


    Han Yingxue almost laughed!


    Haha, she was trapped in the toilet without taking paper with her when she went to the toilet. It was the first time she met. This woman, her speech is really vulgar, without any self-restraint, is she really the daughter of an official family?


    "Girl, girl, are you still there?" Huang Qianqian asked anxiously.


    finally caught a life-saving straw, don''t let her down!


    Han Yingxue pinched his nose and said, "Here! But I don''t have toilet paper here!"


    "Ah? You haven''t either?" Huang Qianqian was extremely lost.


    What should I do if there is no paper? Do you really just get up like this without wiping? Her legs are a little numb!


    "But don''t worry, although I don''t have toilet paper, I have some sticks here, do you want to use them?" Han Yingxue asked while pinching her nose.


    The poor people in ancient times could hardly afford toilet paper, and they would use a few wooden sticks to tick it off.

 Chapter 803： Make fun of Huang Qianqian

    Only rich people will sell those straws to wipe their buttocks. Han Yingxue also bought it before, and the price is not cheap.


    So, instead of drafting paper, the countryman pulls it out, more with wooden sticks.


    Han Yingxue is not used to this. She thinks of Huang Qianqian, a young lady, and she will definitely not be used to this.


    "Wooden stick..." Huang Qianqian frowned, how can this thing be used! The foot-washing girls in their yellow mansion can''t wipe their buttocks with wooden sticks.


    Han Yingxue saw that Huang Qianqian was silent, and said, "What''s the matter, don''t you need it? If you don''t need it, forget it."


    "I want it!" Huang Qianqian said immediately.


    Just use a stick, it¡¯s better than wiping your **** with nothing.


    Huang Qianqian took the stick, and used the stick to fiddle with her chrysanthemum for a while. After using several sticks, she still felt that she hadn''t wiped it clean.


    "Forget it, forget it, don''t rub it!" Huang Qianqian said with a bit of anger, she has really been bad for eight lifetimes!


    Huang Qianqian just finished speaking and picked up her pants when she heard the giggling from the next door.


    Han Yingxuexiao''s tears were about to flow out, and she made up her own mind that Huang Qianqian was rubbing the chrysanthemum with a wooden stick. This was enough to make Huang Qianqian feel sick for a while, and it really made her feel very happy.


    "What are you laughing at?" Huang Qianqian asked angrily.


    "Nothing, I''ve gone to the toilet too, I''m leaving!" Han Yingxue pushed open the door of the latrine and was about to leave.


    Huang Qianqian immediately followed, and when she saw Han Yingxue, she immediately exploded.


    Turned out to be this little bitch! I actually met her!


    Huang Qianqian didn''t expect that this little **** was just next door.


    She definitely did it on purpose, she deliberately said that there was no toilet paper, and asked her to use a wooden stick!


    This little **** is not as vicious at heart! I haven''t figured out what happened to her last time, but now I''m bullying her again! She really thinks that Huang Qianqian doesn''t dare to settle accounts with her!


    Okay, very good, today we will settle the old and new accounts together!


    "Stop for me!" Huang Qianqian yelled at Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue turned his head and asked with a smile, "Excuse me, are you talking to me?"


    "It''s not who you are talking to, who else is here besides you?"


    "I thought you were talking to a ghost!"


    "You, you... What nonsense are you talking about, you are the ghost!" Huang Qianqian looked around, there was no light, it was pitch black, and it was really infiltrative, and the corners of the little bitch''s mouth were still smiling inexplicably, it seemed Really like a ghost.


    Huang Qianqian trembled, comforting herself, what was she thinking, how could there be ghosts, don''t scare yourself.


    "I''m not a ghost, but what did you want to say when you asked me to stop? I''m busy and I don''t have time to pay attention to you!" Han Yingxue finished speaking and was about to leave.


    Huang Qianqian was a little angry and ran in front of Han Yingxue, blocking her way.


    "You are not allowed to go!" Huang Qianqian said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Your friend stained my clothes last time, you hurt me last time, and this time you''re making fun of me. I haven''t settled with you yet, how can you leave!"


    Han Yingxue looked at Huang Qianqian like a clown jumping on a beam.


    "First, my friend stained your clothes, and someone has already compensated you for us. One thousand taels, but I clearly saw that it was handed over to you. Second, I shot because I thought You hurt my friend first!" Han Yingxue said coldly.

 Chapter 804： Lessons from Huang Qianqian

    After a pause, Han Yingxue continued, "On the last point, I kindly handed you a few sticks to wipe your buttocks, but you actually said that I was playing tricks on you, and the kindness was not rewarded!"


    Huang Qianqian stared blankly at Han Yingxue with her mouth open.


    "Okay, I''m done, can I go?"


    "No!" Huang Qianqian still stopped Han Yingxue willfully.


    Even if what she said was true, so what, she just didn''t like her, so she wanted to vent her anger. Today, I happened to get angry at Duanmurong, and it was like this when I went to the toilet, and my chest was stuffy. , unable to vent.


    "I said you are mentally ill!"


    "I''m here to settle accounts with you today!" Huang Qianqian rolled up her sleeves and prepared to fight hard with Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue sneered, not knowing why there are so many brainless people in the world.


    Huang Qianqian played against her last time, obviously she was not her opponent, and I don''t know where she got the courage to say this to her.


    Find her to settle accounts? Not tossing in her hands, even if she is lucky!


    "Okay, then I would like to know, how did you settle accounts..." Han Yingxue''s mouth ticked.


    "I''m going to tear your face off!" When Huang Qianqian saw the smile on Han Yingxue''s face, she was furious.


    What does she mean when she smiles, do you look down on her? Then she will let her know that she is Huang Qianqian.


    When Huang Qianqian''s claws stretched towards Han Yingxue, Han Yingxue turned sideways and dodged, Huang Qianqian caught the air, staggered and almost fell.


    A cold light flashed in Han Yingxue''s eyes, and she kicked Huang Qianqian''s butt. She didn''t fall to her death, so she came to help her!


    "Oh hey~" Huang Qianqian fell into a dog and ate shit. He threw his head straight towards the ground, with some dirt in his mouth.


    "Bah ah ah~" Huang Qianqian spat out the mud in her mouth.


    Grass mud horse, it really hurts her!


    Huang Qianqian climbed up from the ground a little embarrassed, and her eyes suddenly turned red. Looking at Han Yingxue, I can''t wait to eat her.


    "Why, I still want to do it. It seems that you haven''t eaten enough of this lesson. I''ll get to the point later."


    Huang Qianqian rolled her eyes and realized that she was not Han Yingxue''s opponent, but how could she be willing to let Han Yingxue go like this.


    This little bitch, she fell into her hands again and again. Huang Qianqian had never been bullied like this before. She didn''t believe in this evil, and she couldn''t cure this little bitch.


    The calmed down Huang Qianqian thought a lot.


    This woman, dressed in ordinary clothes, is definitely not the daughter of the official family. No matter how poor the third-rank officer is, the daughter of the family will not wear this poor and dilapidated appearance.


    But how did this little **** get into the general''s mansion? You know, ordinary people, but it is impossible to sneak into the general''s mansion.


    This little **** is not the daughter of the official family, and is in the general''s mansion, so it is very likely that he is the little maid and servant in the general''s mansion.


    Really, she is just a servant, how dare she bully her Huang Qianqian like this!


    Huang Qianqian had a trick in her heart and scolded Han Yingxue, "You dare to beat me, you know that I am a guest of this dinner party in the general''s mansion, and you, a little girl, beat me, if the ninth prince finds out, he will definitely be ruthless. To punish you, if you kneel down, kowtow a few times, and apologize to me, maybe I¡¯ll forget about it!¡±

 Chapter 805： Xuanyuan Lings temper

    Han Yingxue snorted coldly. Want her to kneel down and apologize to her? This woman can really dream!


    Han Yingxue has never knelt down in front of anyone in her whole life, and humbled herself to beg for forgiveness. This Huang Qianqian is naturally even less so.


    actually took her as the little maid of the general''s mansion, interesting!


    Seeing that Han Yingxue didn''t react at all, Huang Qianqian''s face darkened immediately, "Why, are you scared? You''re dumb? I''ll tell you! You bullied Miss Ben, and when you turn back to your generals, you will definitely punish you well, maybe your life. If you don''t beg me, just wait to die!"


    ¡­


    On the other side, Xiao Si did not find Han Yingxue, and immediately came over to report with Xuanyuan Linghui.


    Xuanyuanling said to the emperor, "Father, Xue''er doesn''t know where she went, I''ll look for her!"


    Xuanyuan Ling finished saying these words, and without waiting for the emperor to nod to agree, he turned around and left.


    The emperor saw this, shook his head, and sighed, "This old ninth, and I have this attitude!"


    "Father, don''t bother with the ninth brother. The ninth brother is young and vigorous, and it is inevitable that he has some temper." Xuanyuanjing reconciled.


    Xuanyuan Lang, who was on the side, was afraid that nothing would happen, so he interjected, "Third brother, it''s not right for you to say that, there is nothing wrong with this temper, but we must also know who is right! Our father is right! But the prince of a country, let''s be a little more temperamental, and we should greet the emperor with a smile, right? Just like me!" Xuanyuan Lang said, showing a big smile to the emperor.


    The emperor was amused by Xuanyuan Lang all of a sudden, "You, you know how to make your father and emperor happy."


    "Father, smile for ten years! It''s always a good thing for Father to smile more!"


    "Lang''er, you are so old, why are you still like a child!" The queen gave Xuanyuan Lang a bit of a snort, but she still showed her endless pampering.


    Xuanyuanjing looked at this picture of a mother, a loving son, a filial piety and a harmonious family. Instead, he felt like an outsider. Among these princes, he felt that Xuanyuan Lang was very likely to inherit the throne. It was Xuanyuan Lang who was the one who made the emperor the most happy among these princes. Second, Xuanyuan Lang''s mother concubine was the empress. When she was born, she was more honorable than the princes who were born to ordinary concubines and concubines.


    Murong Yinyin saw Xuanyuanling''s figure with sharp eyes, only to see him walking in the direction that Huang Qianqian left just now.


    Murong Yinyin wanted to follow the past directly, but thinking that it was not good to follow the past directly. That would make Brother Ling feel that she was clinging to her.


    It was she who asked her cousin Murong Qing to make an appointment with Xuanyuan Ling the day before yesterday. I didn''t expect Xuanyuan Ling to really want to see him, but what he told her was just a misunderstanding with her. He said that he belonged in his heart. Murong Yinyin naturally knew that that person was Han Yingxue, how could she be willing to lose to a little country girl, but Xuanyuanling''s attitude was very firm, and she had to follow Xuanyuanling''s wishes to prevent him from hating her.


    She thought that Xuanyuanling must have been confused for a while, Xuanyuanling''s feelings for Han Yingxue were only fresh for a while. After such freshness has passed, he will definitely not like Han Yingxue again.


    She, Murong Yinyin, naturally would not give up.


    Murong Yinyin wanted to follow her, but she could only pretend it was a chance encounter.


    Murong Yinyin coughed lightly and said to Duanmu Rong, "Rong''er, why did Huang Qianqian go to the toilet and haven''t come back for so long."

 Chapter 806： fell into the ditch

    Duanmurong is bowing her head to eat, and said indifferently, "I don''t know, who knows where she died, Yinyin, leave her alone!"


    Murong Yinyin pulled Duanmu Rong''s hand, frowned, and said with Duanmu Rong, "Rong''er, will something happen to her? Let''s go find it, a girl, if something happens to her, she Oh no!"


    Duanmurong put down his chopsticks, "Yinyin, you are too kind, why are you looking for her, don''t worry, she won''t die."


    "Rong''er, you brought this person here. You can''t ignore her if she hasn''t come back. Let''s go, let''s look for it together!"


    Duanmurong didn''t know why Murong Yinyin insisted so much, she was so kind! But Murong Yinyin couldn''t wear it, so she went with Murong Yinyin.


    ¡­


    "Please?" Han Yingxue sneered. What a joke. "Who are you and why should I be afraid of you? Go ahead and say it!"


    "You, you, you..." Huang Qianqian pointed at Han Yingxue. Could it be that the little maids in the General''s Mansion are so arrogant?


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "I tell you, don''t deceive people too much, you''re just a little girl..."


    Before Huang Qianqian finished speaking, she saw Murong Yinyin and Huang Qianqian walking towards her.


    Huang Qianqian seemed to grab a life-saving straw, and shouted at Murong Yinyin and Duanmu Rong, "Rong''er, Yinyin, I''m here!"


    Huang Qianqian thought about dragging Murong Yinyin and Duanmu Rong over. If Han Yingxue offended Murong Yin and Huang Qianqian, she would definitely be finished. She is the daughter of a merchant, and she followed Duanmu Rong into the General''s Mansion. Whatever happened to her, the General''s Mansion will definitely not care, but Murong Yinyin is different from Duanmu Rong. They are both daughters of high officials, especially Murong Yinyin. .


    If this little **** offends Murong Yinyin, there will be nothing good to eat.


    "Yinyin, Huang Qianqian is there!" Duanmurong pulled Rong Yinyin.


    Murong Yinyin''s purpose was not Huang Qianqian, Xuanyuanling hadn''t caught up yet, so how could she care about Huang Qianqian.


    In a blink of an eye, he saw Han Yingxue.


    Murong Yinyin squinted and glanced at Han Yingxue, she was indeed that little country girl, that''s right.


    Thinking about Han Yingxue, Murong Yinyin was not very angry. I bumped into her now.


    Duanmurong dragged Murong Yinyin and walked towards Huang Qianqian, cursing loudly, "Did you fall into the ditch just now? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Yinyin was worried about you, so she came over in person."


    Huang Qianqian looked at Murong Yinyin gratefully. She didn''t expect Miss Murong to care about her so much and treat her so well.


    "Rong''er, Yin Yin, I didn''t fall into the ditch, I was tricked by this little bitch!" Huang Qianqian exclaimed angrily. Then he told what happened just now.


    Murong Yinyin and Duanmu Rong frowned in disgust after hearing the detailed process described by Huang Qianqian.


    Really disgusting them!


    Duanmurong looked at Huang Qianqian with some disgust, always felt that Huang Qianqian was stinking with **** on her body.


    "Yinyin, Rong''er, you have to help me, a little girl from the general''s mansion actually bullied me on the head!"


    Murong Yinyin''s mouth curled into an unintelligible smile. "Qianqian, she, she is not the maid of the general''s mansion, in fact, she is a little girl in the country, and I don''t know how she got into the general''s mansion!"


    Han Yingxue looked at Murong Yinyin coldly, this woman was full of hostility towards her, presumably because of Xuanyuanling.

 Chapter 807： Murong Yinyin finds fault

    Han Yingxue and Murong Yinyin looked at each other, sparks seemed to flicker between their eyes.


    Huang Qianqian was even more angry when she heard that Han Yingxue was just a little girl in the countryside.


    "Yinyin, Rong''er, please help me and teach her a lesson!" Huang Qianqian prayed. She alone is not Han Yingxue''s opponent, but three people are not necessarily. She didn''t believe that this little **** was so powerful that she could deal with the three of them at once.


    Duanmurong was too lazy to help Huang Qianqian and wished she was taught a lesson, but found that something was wrong with Murong Yinyin.


    When Murong Yinyin looked at Han Yingxue, she also had some hostility.


    Duanmu Rong did not say a word, waiting for Murong Yinyin to speak. If she said help, she would help, and if she said no, she would not help. Anyway, the most important thing is to please Murong Yinyin.


    Murong Yinyin walked up to Han Yingxue and said, "You bullied my friend, shouldn''t you apologize?"


    Huang Qianqian was a little overjoyed when she saw Murong Yinyin helping her and calling herself her friend, she hurriedly said, "Yes, sorry!"


    Han Yingxue Hantong kept staring at Murong Yinyin, this woman was obviously here to find fault.


    "Miss Murong, are you kidding me?" Han Yingxue raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "Don''t think that Brother Ling is protecting you, you are arrogant, you have done something wrong, and naturally you have to apologize!"


    Han Yingxue can''t wait to scold, are you mentally retarded! Where did she do something wrong!


    To find fault, even though she said, Han Yingxue is not so easy to be bullied.


    Hearing "Brother Ling" in Murong Yinyin''s mouth, Han Yingxue became very angry. Brother Ling, Brother Ling, Brother Ling is her name!


    "I''m right, why are you apologizing? I don''t have time to chat with you guys, so let''s go!"


    Murong Yinyin''s face darkened.


    Han Yingxue looked at her with disdain. Although Murong Yinyin was not a princess, no one in the capital dared to show her face. Whoever saw her didn''t come to curry favor.


    Thinking that there are only three people here, Murong Yinyin felt that she did not need to maintain her beautiful image. I was angry with a little country girl and always wanted to get it back.


    "Stop!" Murong Yinyin said in a commanding tone.


    "If you ask me to stop and just stop, isn''t it shameful."


    "You~" Murong Yinyin rushed up, trying to hold Han Yingxue''s hand and prevent her from leaving.


    "What are you two doing, hurry up and catch her!" Murong Yinyin greeted Duanmu Rong and Huang Qianqian.


    "Aoao~Okay~" Duanmu Rong and Huang Qianqian responded in a daze.


    Han Yingxue waited on the spot and watched the three women pounce on her. Although they were bullying the less, these women were too weak to be her opponents at all.


    Han Yingxue flicked sideways and saw the three women collide with each other.


    Han Yingxue covered her mouth and couldn''t help laughing.


    Several people screamed in pain, and Han Yingxue''s mouth curled into an indifferent smile.


    Murong Yinyin was raising her head, seeing the smile on Han Yingxue''s mouth, she felt extremely dazzling.


    "Beyond your own power~" Han Yingxue sneered.


    Murong Yinyin was pinned to the bottom by Huang Qianqian and Duanmu Rong, and was laughed at by Han Yingxue, and was crushed by two women. "Get out of the way, are you trying to crush me!"


    Huang Qianqian and Duanmu Rong were so frightened that they quickly got up.


    Huang Qianqian pointed at Han Yingxue and said, "Yin Yin, it''s all that little bitch!"

 Chapter 808： upside down black and white

    If it wasn''t for the couch, they couldn''t have fallen, and they couldn''t have pressed Murong Yinyin.


    Murong Yinyin''s eyes were spitting fire, she naturally knew that it was because of Han Yingxue. She can''t wait to peel her skin off! Murong Yinyin gritted her teeth.


    "Yinyin, are you all right? Get up, get up!" Duanmurong hurriedly helped Murong Yinyin.


    Murong Yinyin got up from the ground in embarrassment, the light blue skirt she was wearing before had some dirt stuck on it. Originally groomed and neatly groomed, Murong Yinyin felt that her hair was a little messy. What if someone saw her like this?


    "It hurts to death~" Murong Yinyin gasped, her leg was injured by the fall, and she could not stand still.


    Huang Qianqian accused Han Yingxue, "You are finished, hurt Yin Yin like this!" Huang Qianqian exclaimed.


    Huang Qianqian thought, Murong Yinyin is not the one who offends her so easily. After a while, Murong Yinyin will talk to her father. After being found out by the ninth prince, he will definitely deal with her properly!


    Han Yingxue scratched his ears, "Are you guys sick? Did I just do it? You rushed towards me, shouldn''t I let it go? Why did I hurt myself and depend on my head again? Tell you guys , this girl won''t be dumb!"


    "Han Yingxue, don''t take an inch!" Murong Yinyin said.


    "This sentence should be what I told you, don''t go too far! Well, I really don''t want to play with you now, I still have something to do!" Han Yingxue turned around awkwardly.


    "Xue''er~" Xuanyuanling looked for Han Yingxue for a long time and finally found Han Yingxue.


    "Xue''er, where have you been just now, why didn''t I find you?" Xuanyuanling asked softly.


    Murong Yinyin stood aside, the vinegar jar in her heart suddenly overturned.


    She and Han Yingxue stood in front of her at the same time. Why did brother Ling only have Han Yingxue in his eyes, and he didn''t even look at her. The most important thing was that brother Ling was so gentle, he had never been to her.


    Why, why, Murong Yinyin clenched her clothes tightly.


    "I went to the toilet just now, and then met a few difficult guys." Han Yingxue said.


    Xuanyuanling''s eyes turned cold, and he forgot to forget behind North Korea''s Yingxue.


    He naturally understood what Xueer meant, that is, a few people were looking for trouble for her.


    Seeing Xuanyuanling''s icy eyes cast towards them, Huang Qianqian and Duanmurong''s hearts suddenly tightened, and Xuanyuanling was so frightened that their bodies trembled.


    They still haven''t figured out what''s going on.


    Who is this man in front of him? Looking at this dress, it must be extraordinary. They had glimpsed from a distance before that the Ninth Prince was wearing this dress. But, how is it possible, that little bitch, will know the ninth prince?


    Seeing Murong Yinyin, Xuanyuan Ling was stunned.


    When Murong Yinyin saw Xuanyuanling''s cold eyes towards her, her heart ached, afraid that Xuanyuanling would misunderstand her, she pointed at Han Yingxue and hurriedly said, "Brother Ling, she bullied my friend just now, we just asked her to apologize. That''s it!"


    Murong Yinyin said, and lowered her head a little aggrieved.


    Huang Qianqian on the side hurriedly said, "That''s right, it''s all this little bitch. Yinyin just wanted to help me to get her to apologize to me. Even if you don''t apologize, you even hurt Yinyin!"


    Han Yingxue had to admire these people''s ability to reverse black and white.


    Since she said she bullied her, then she will take the charge today!

 Chapter 809： Xuanyuanling who protects his shortness

    When Han Yingxue was about to take action and teach Huang Qianqian a lesson, Xuanyuanling rushed over and grabbed Huang Qianqian''s chin, "Who are you calling a little bitch, try again?"


    Huang Qianqian was so frightened that this man was suddenly ferocious and frightening, looking at her with eyes that could not wait to eat her.


    Huang Qianqian''s chin was also hurt by Xuanyuan Ling.


    Dare to scold the little **** Cher, it''s really courting death! Huang Qianqian''s biggest mistake was to scold Han Yingxue, but Xuanyuanling was a short-sighted person.


    "Brother Ling, let go of Qianqian, it''s our fault for today''s matter. If you were bullied, you shouldn''t talk more. I''ll talk about Qianqian well in the future!" Murong Yinyin said aggrieved.


    Xuanyuanling frowned and let go of Huang Qianqian.


    Murong Yinyin said this, even more so, she was scolding her for being wrong.


    Han Yingxue is not a master who can suffer dumb losses. If she slandered her like this, if she didn''t resist, she would not be Han Yingxue!


    "Hehe, I''ve seen this shameless person a lot, and I''ve never seen such a shameless person. Don''t put a **** pot on my head, okay? I bully people? Don''t say I don''t bully people, I will What can you do to bully people!"


    Han Yingxue said, and came to Huang Qianqian, "I bullied you? Right? I shouldn''t have given you the wooden stick, leaving you trapped in the thatched hut, or come out with feces in the chrysanthemum! It''s even if the kindness is not rewarded. Now, you are still so helpless, your conscience was eaten by a dog?"


    Xuanyuanling coughed after hearing this, and wanted to remind Han Yingxue to calm down. What Xueer said just now was too vulgar.


    Huang Qianqian looked at Han Yingxue with red face. How could this woman say such disgusting words, and now there is a man standing there!


    "Why, did I say something wrong?" Han Yingxue raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Brother Ling..." Murong Yinyin started pretending to be wronged in front of Xuanyuan Ling again, but before she could speak, she was interrupted by Xuanyuan Ling.


    "Okay, Xue''er did nothing wrong about today''s matter. I hope you don''t continue to hold on to it, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Xuanyuanling gave a stunned warning, and after he finished speaking, he pulled Han Yingxue and left. .


    "Xue''er, didn''t I hurt you?" Xuanyuanling checked Han Yingxue''s body with some worry.


    "How could I be injured, you think those people are my opponents?"


    "Of course not, I''m afraid you have an accident!"


    "Haha, no! Don''t worry! I won''t let others hurt me!"


    "Well, anyway, if anyone hurts your hair, I''ll kill him!"


    Han Yingxue liked Xuanyuanling''s short-guarding appearance very much.


    "By the way, what are you coming to see me for?"


    "My father...I want to see you!" Xuanyuan Ling said, feeling a little uneasy.


    "Want to see me?"


    "Well, because of your cooking."


    Han Yingxue nodded. It is estimated that the emperor asked from Cao Fugui. I didn''t expect the emperor to come today, but the emperor suddenly came to join in the fun.


    "Okay, let''s go together!"


    "Xue Er, are you not afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Han Yingxue laughed twice, "Is it possible that he will eat me?"


    Xuanyuan Ling was silent for a while, and let Xueer see his father, he always felt a little uneasy, but he wanted to marry Xueer, and one day he would bring Xueer to see him. Xue Er is such a smart person, even if it is his father, Xue Er can handle it.

 Chapter 810： see the emperor

    Murong Yinyin stood there, her eyes turning red with anger. Watching the two leave, I can''t wait to rush up and separate them.


    Why is Brother Ling being so gentle to that little bitch, he didn''t even look at her when he left.


    She, Murong Yinyin, is really worse than a country girl?


    Huang Qianqian and Duan Murong approached Murong Yinyin and asked, "Yinyin, who is that man?"


    Murong Yinyin gritted her teeth, "That''s the ninth prince you mentioned!"


    "The Ninth Prince?" Huang Qianqian and Duan Murong were both stunned.


    turned out to be the ninth prince, but the ninth prince, why do you want to maintain a little girl''s film?


    Huang Qianqian''s heart was agitated, this little **** actually has the big backer of the Ninth Prince, then if she finds her to settle accounts, it is estimated that she will not succeed.


    **** her off, this little slut, what a good life!


    "Yinyin, what''s the relationship between her and the ninth prince! Why is the ninth prince protecting her?" Duanmurong was also very displeased.


    "Hehe, Brother Ling protects her, isn''t it because she seduces Brother Ling with a coquettish trick. It''s ridiculous, do you really think that Brother Ling will always like her? After a while, I think Brother Ling still wants her! "


    "Yinyin, this woman is so cheap! No wonder, you can see that she is not a good product! Yinyin, don''t worry too much, you are a thousand times better than her, and the ninth prince was confused and lost his mind. , I will always want to understand, when the time comes, I will definitely come back to find you!" Duanmu Rong comforted. Looking at Murong Yinyin''s jealous and frantic appearance, it was indeed a little scary.


    Han Yingxue was brought to the emperor by Xuanyuanling. From a distance, the emperor saw a little girl in a light blue dress walking towards her.


    "Father, Cher is here!"


    Han Yingxue looked up at the middle-aged man sitting on the stool.


    The emperor has a kind of majesty and domineering. When ordinary people see it, they will feel some fear in their hearts, but Han Yingxue calmly knelt down and gave the emperor a salute.


    "The people have seen the emperor, long live the emperor, long live!"


    The emperor stared at Han Yingxue on the ground and looked at her, seeing that she was not afraid at all. It was rare to see him without fear at such a young age.


    However, with such a small female doll, is it possible that Lao Jiu is interested in it?


    "Be flat!"


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    "You taught the cook to cook the dishes at this table?"


    "Go back to the emperor, yes!"


    "Yes, yes, I like to eat, I must be good at your craftsmanship."


    "The emperor has won awards. The emperor likes to eat, which is the blessing of the people."


    The emperor took a deep look at Han Yingxue again, talking to her, and not many people dare to look directly at him. The most important thing is to be neither humble nor arrogant when speaking to him.


    This little girl is not easy!


    No wonder Lao Jiu protects her and doesn''t let him see it.


    The emperor pointed to the dishes on the table and continued to ask, "The chef said that the spicy taste of the dishes is made from something called Chaotian pepper. He said that you got it. Do you have any more? I want to get some time back to the palace."


    "Back to the emperor, yes, but not much. This thing is expensive, is the emperor sure to buy it?"


    The emperor was stunned for a moment, and he repeated the purchase of things in his mouth. He had never spent money to buy things, and he did not know what the price of buying things was.


    There is really no concept of spending money.


    Eunuch Liu couldn''t help but scolded angrily, "How did you talk to the emperor?"

 Chapter 811： Do business with the emperor

    "Father-in-law, which sentence is the Min-nv wrong? Please give your father-in-law''s advice!" Han Yingxue asked in confusion.


    "It''s a blessing for the emperor to see what you have. You''re better off. We discussed the price with the emperor and asked the emperor whether to buy it or not."


    "Father-in-law, does the emperor want something by force? What''s the difference between this robber? There is no commercial law in my country. When doing business, it needs to be exchanged for equal value. I can''t give my good things for nothing. Your Majesty?"


    Xuanyuan Ling was on the side, and the corner of his mouth tickled. This little thing, Xueer, is really daring, even the emperor dares to extort him. Don''t see it, can''t he see it? Xueer wanted to take the opportunity to make a little more money from his father.


    "You little girl, you are really bold~" Eunuch Liu angrily accused Han Yingxue.


    The emperor thought this little girl who asked for money was very interesting. He waved his hand at Eunuch Liu and said, "Okay, Eunuch Liu, don''t scare the little girl. She''s right. Even though I''m the emperor, if I take something, I still have to pay money, otherwise it''s nothing to do with robbers. The difference. I am the king of a country, can''t I still do such a thing of stealing other people''s things?"


    Eunuch Liu hurriedly nodded and said, "Yes, yes, Your Majesty, you are right!"


    "Then tell me, how do you sell your Chaotian pepper?" The emperor asked Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue''s eyes rolled, since she asked, she naturally couldn''t pass up such a good opportunity to deceive people.


    The emperor is the richest man in the world, so she is not polite when she extorts.


    Han Yingxue cleared his throat and said, "Your Majesty, Minnu''s Chaotian pepper can''t be bought anywhere. It''s more expensive than gold. This pound of Chaotian pepper costs five hundred taels!"


    Eunuch Liu heaved a sigh of relief. It was indeed more expensive than gold. What kind of ingredients could be sold at such a sky-high price in this country.


    The emperor had no idea about silver matters. Seeing Eunuch Liu''s reaction, he quickly asked, "Eunuch Liu, is this five hundred taels a lot?"


    "Go back to the emperor, these five hundred taels are really too much. For ordinary people, five hundred taels are enough for them to live a full life. Five hundred taels, I don''t know how many ingredients to buy, what is so expensive, even a pound It takes five hundred taels."


    "Your Majesty, although my stuff is a bit expensive, there is a saying that something rare is more expensive, this Chaotian pepper can''t be bought anywhere else, only I have it here, and it''s not much, the price It¡¯s more expensive. If the emperor thinks it¡¯s too expensive, don¡¯t buy it!¡±


    In this world, there is no reason why the emperor dislikes expensive things and does not buy them. As expected, the emperor waved his hand. "That''s right, what is rare is the most expensive, and it is common for it to be a little expensive. I like to eat this kind of spicy food, you can give me a hundred catties of Chaotian pepper!"


    "Your Majesty, if you can''t eat so many peppers, won''t they spoil?" Eunuch Liu reminded.


    "Don''t worry, father-in-law, I have a way to let Chaotian Jiao dry, and it will not go bad after eating for a year."


    The emperor nodded, "Then I''ll still have a hundred pounds, I can eat it slowly in the palace!"


    Han Yingxue was overjoyed.


    These 521 catties, if you sell one 100 catties, you will earn 50,000 taels! 50,000 taels, what a concept! The money she has been working so hard to save these days is not yet five hundred taels.


    Doing business with the emperor is really different!

 Chapter 812： the emperor is interested

    "Your Majesty, the girl will return home in a few days, get a hundred catties of Chaotian pepper, and send it to you. I haven''t brought so many Chaotian peppers here."


    "Chengchengcheng! I''m not in a hurry for a few days."


    Han Yingxue rolled her eyes, "Your Majesty, have you tasted the wine on this table?"


    "Wine, what is wine, and when did I drink it?" the emperor asked.


    Han Yingxue found that none of the wine bottles on the table were opened.


    "The wine here is on the table, why don''t everyone know how to drink it?" Han Yingxue muttered, and the emperor heard it.


    "You mean, there''s wine in this bottle?"


    People at a table thought the bottle was a decoration at first, but they didn''t expect that it has been filled with wine in recent years.


    "Yeah, Your Majesty, you have never seen this thing before. I''ll pour you a glass, you can taste it!" Han Yingxue couldn''t wait to give out the wine too, wanting the Emperor to take a fancy to the wine, and by the way also spend a lot of money , buy some more in her hands, so that she can earn more.


    The emperor was also interested.


    Watching the purple-red liquid enter the glass, and the mellow aroma of wine. Although it doesn''t have the aroma of white wine, it has a taste that I have never smelled before.


    It smells so good!


    The Emperor sniffed.


    Today is really amazing, seeing so many things that I have never seen before. You know, he is the emperor of a country, and he has never seen anything.


    Xuanyuan Lang, who was sitting beside him, also looked at Han Yingxue with great interest. This woman was much more interesting than he imagined, and she was able to toss up so many novel things, which was a big surprise to him.


    He is also good at kung fu and cooking. Even in the face of today''s emperor, he can be indifferent, and he even dares to do business with the emperor. He wants to know what is this woman''s inability.


    Xuanyuan Lang said with a smile, "What is this, I haven''t tasted it before, pour me a glass too!"


    Han Yingxue glanced at Xuanyuan Lang, this guy is here today.


    If it wasn''t in front of the emperor, Han Yingxue really wanted to say, "It''s not that you don''t have long hands if you want to drink yourself."


    Han Yingxue smiled and poured Xuanyuan Lang a glass from the bottle.


    "Pour a cup for my mother-in-law, and let my mother-in-law taste it too!"


    So, Han Yingxue took turns pouring a glass for everyone on the table.


    The emperor held the wine glass, took a sip, nodded and praised, "Yes, yes, where did you get this wine? What is it made from, I have never drunk it."


    "Back to the emperor, this wine was brewed by the girl herself. As for what it was brewed, the emperor should smell it."


    "Your Majesty, the concubine smelled it. There is a smell of grapes. This thing must be brewed with grapes."


    Han Yingxue glanced at the woman sitting next to the emperor again, guessing that this woman must be the queen.


    Han Yingxue replied with a smile, "Queen Empress, this wine is indeed made from grapes."


    The emperor looked at the wine glass with a smile on his lips, "You can still make wine with grapes. I''m afraid you are the only one who can think of this method! I am really becoming more and more curious about you!"


    Han Yingxue''s heart suddenly trembled when she met the scheming eyes of the emperor.


    Is she acting a little too much? Being interested by the emperor is not necessarily a good thing.

 Chapter 813： got rich

    pulled out a smile. "Your Majesty, if you like this wine, I have some there."


    The emperor smiled heartily, "Tell me, what is the price of a bottle of this wine, I also want to get some back to the palace."


    "Your Majesty, the concubine also wants to buy some to go home. The concubine likes the taste of this wine."


    "Okay, then I''ll buy more."


    Han Yingxue replied respectfully, "Your Majesty, there aren''t many people out there for this wine. There are only a few hundred bottles. This bottle is one hundred taels."


    "Okay, then give me two hundred lines!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Han Yingxue was overjoyed, she was really developed now, she was about to become a rich person, and when she had the money, she could do other businesses and earn more.


    Xuanyuan Ling shook his head helplessly, since she is happy and likes it, let her go. As long as you don''t offend the emperor.


    After asking about these things, Han Yingxue stood blankly, and the emperor ignored her and talked to her.


    "Father, the ninth brother finally came back, we must have a good meal!" Xuanyuan Lang said with a smile.


    "Yes, I haven''t eaten at the same table with Lao Jiu for a long time!"


    "Father, the ninth brother is back, it will be easy to eat together in the future!" Xuanyuanjing said.


    "Yeah, Lao Jiu will stay for a while when he comes back this time. The frontier fortress is peaceful, so there is no need for Lao Jiu to work hard to guard it!" The emperor sighed.


    "Come on, Lao Jiu, eat the vegetables! Over the years, you have worked hard for you!" The emperor took a piece of vegetables from the table and handed it to Xuanyuan Ling''s bowl in person.


    Xuanyuan Ling looked at the dishes in the bowl and stared blankly.


    This man actually served him vegetables! Haha, it''s really funny, I haven''t served him dishes for so many years, and now I''m so diligent. Does he feel that his influence in Tianhan Kingdom is extraordinary now, does he want to please him?


    Xuanyuanjing reminded him, "Ninth brother, what are you doing, thank you, Father!"


    "Thank you, Father!"


    "Haha, thank you, everyone, eat quickly! I haven''t eaten so much for a long time. Today''s dish really suits my appetite."


    "Father, don''t stop here, do you still have a show to watch later?" Xuanyuan Lang said, his eyes turned towards Xuanyuan Ling.


    "Ao, watch the show? Lao Jiu, do you still have a show here?"


    Xuanyuan Ling responded. "Father, you came suddenly, and I forgot to have someone come up to perform."


    "Haha, I''m tired of watching the songs and dances in the palace, I was thinking of watching your performance here."


    "Father, it''s nothing, it''s just an ordinary song and dance performance, not as good as the palace."


    "Your Majesty, the concubine has an idea~"


    "O, Queen, what''s your idea?"


    "Your Majesty, there are so many officials'' daughters here today. I think they all know some chess, calligraphy and painting. How about letting them come up and perform?"


    The emperor nodded, this is a good idea, these officials'' daughters, who have been cultivated from Xiaoqin, chess, calligraphy and painting, are naturally not too talented. Watching their performances is much better than watching the performances of the singers in the palace.


    "Then do it according to Concubine Ai''s method!"


    Murong Yinyin returned to her seat in embarrassment. The other officials'' daughters at the same table couldn''t help but asked, "Miss Murong, what are you doing here, how did you make people look like this?"


    "Yes, Miss Murong, are you being bullied?"

 Chapter 814： Murong Yinyin is angry

    "Miss Murong, you haven''t encountered anything! If someone bullies you, go and tell the emperor and let the emperor punish you."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Murong Yinyin looked at the women on the table, on the surface she cared about her, but there was ridicule in her eyes.


    Hypocrisy, really hypocrisy.


    She looks like this now, and it''s weird not to be laughed at. Which of these officials'' daughters is not a comparison, and I would like to step on her.


    Murong Yinyin''s face was ashen with anger. His hands tightly gripped the corners of his clothes. It''s all Han Yingxue, if it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t be so embarrassed and laughed at.


    This revenge, she will definitely avenge it one day.


    "Have you said enough? Shut up for me!" Murong Yinyin said coldly.


    The other officials'' daughters on the table were taken aback, and they had never seen Murong Yinyin so fierce. Some people at this table have seen Murong Yinyin, and some just listened to others, but no matter what, the outside evaluation is that Murong Yinyin has a mild personality, is approachable, and is kind to others...


    But Murong Yinyin in front of her, fierce and fierce, where does she still look like a young lady.


    Murong Yinyin saw that there was something wrong with the eyes of these officials'' daughters, and she immediately realized what she had just done. He quickly smiled, "I''m sorry everyone, I just didn''t feel very well, and I have a bad temper, please forgive me."


    The daughter of the official family on the table has their own thoughts. Some felt that Murong Yinyin was not feeling well, and it was normal for her temper to be abnormal, while others felt that Murong Yinyin was just pretending.


    "Yin Yin, are you all right?" Huang Qianqian asked with concern.


    "Yinyin, did the fall just hurt so bad?" Duanmurong asked.


    Murong Yinyin shook her head, "My body doesn''t hurt much, it''s just that my chest is very tight!"


    Huang Qianqian snorted coldly, "It must have been **** off by that little bitch!"


    "Yin Yin, don''t worry, one day, we will get it back from her."


    Before the few people sat down for a while, the news came that the emperor wanted to see their official daughter perform on stage.


    Murong Yinyin''s heart tightened, if the emperor let her go up, wouldn''t it be a joke that she is now in such a state of embarrassment.


    But after thinking about it, if the emperor saw her like this, he would definitely investigate the reason. At that time, she said that Han Yingxue made her like this.


    A small peasant girl actually bullied a lady like her. She, Murong Yinyin, is the eldest daughter of the Murong family, and her status is extremely noble. At that time, she was feigning grievances. Presumably the emperor would punish Han Yingxue well, or send her directly to the prison and toss her to death. Even if Han Yingxue didn''t die, the emperor''s impression of Han Yingxue would be very bad. At that time, it would be impossible for Xuanyuanling to marry Han Yingxue.


    Murong Yinyin knew that Xuanyuanling might hate her if she acted like this, but she believed that if there was no Han Yingxue, Xuanyuanling would always come back to her. It''s worth it.


    No one can take away her brother Ling.


    A trace of cruelty flashed in Murong Yinyin''s eyes. Han Yingxue, wait for me!


    "Yinyin, aren''t you talented, especially in singing and dancing? It''s said that you dance, you look better than a fairy, go and perform!" Duanmurong urged with a smile.

 Chapter 815： lottery show

    "Yinyin, if you dance, can you have good legs?" Huang Qianqian looked at Murong Yinyin worriedly.


    She now regards Murong Yinyin as her good friend. Compared with other officials'' daughters, Huang Qianqian felt that Murong Yinyin was much better. At least, Murong Yinyin would not laugh at her, but would still care about her.


    Only then did Duanmu Rong realize that Murong Yinyin still has a leg injury on her leg, and she also asked a question with some concern. "Yinyin, your leg is injured, what should I do? This is a good opportunity. If the emperor takes a fancy to him, he might marry you and the ninth prince!"


    Murong Yinyin naturally knew that this was a good opportunity, and she couldn''t let it go.


    said to Huang Qianqian and Duanmu Rong, "It''s okay, my leg injury isn''t too bad, I can dance."


    Huang Qianqian frowned, afraid that Murong Yinyin would be brave, but such a good opportunity must not be missed.


    "Okay, don''t worry about me, maybe I can''t dance yet. The emperor only said that we should perform, but he didn''t say who should perform. Today, there are so many daughters and daughters, all of them want to go and perform, but also It may not be my turn."


    "Yinyin, how can they compare to you? You must know that you are the number one talented woman in Kyoto. Who can be more talented than you?"


    "That''s right, Yin Yin, when you perform, no one will dare to perform. Compared with you, isn''t that a shame?"


    Huang Qianqian and Duanmu Rong''s flattery was very useful to Murong Yinyin.


    Murong Yinyin''s chin was raised. The two of them were right. Comparing with her Murong Yinyin would be killing themselves. In front of her Murong Yinyin''s talent, everyone else''s performance will be eclipsed.


    "Concubine Ai, with so many daughters from the official family, who do you think will perform?" the emperor asked.


    has just passed the word down, but everyone is fighting to come up.


    "Your Majesty, the concubine Cheng thought of a few people, and let them go first. For the others who came up to perform, they were asked to draw lots from the officials'' daughters who came, and those who were drawn must come on stage to perform."


    The emperor nodded, "As expected, Concubine Ai, you have many ways!"


    According to the queen''s method, ten people were selected to perform on stage. Three of them were designated by the Empress, one was Murong Yinyin, and the other seven were selected by lottery.


    "Oh, I didn''t win!" Duanmurong sighed and looked at the blank sign in her hand.


    There are so many officials and daughters here, and a few people are selected. How lucky is this person who has won the lottery!


    "Wow, you won!" someone exclaimed.


    Duanmurong looked in the direction of the voice, only to see many people surrounding Duanmuying and said enviously.


    That little **** actually won!


    Duanmu Rong was so **** off.


    Why did she win! Why is she so lucky?


    Duanmurong saw the faint smile on Duanmuying''s face, so she could not wait to rush over and tore that face off.


    "It''s just a prostitute, so what if she is talented?" Duanmu Rong said in a sour voice.


    These words were heard by other officials'' daughters, and after Duanmuying''s identity as a concubine was revealed, all the officials'' daughters who were surrounded by Duanmuying with envious expressions all showed contempt.


    A concubine, no matter how good the performance is, and the emperor likes it, it is useless. The status of a prince is not something that a concubine can match.

 Chapter 816： Murong Yinyins marriage

    Duanmuying doesn''t seem to be angry, and has already smiled indifferently. If Duanmuying was angry, Duanmurong would feel better in her heart, but seeing the smile on Duanmuying''s mouth, she was not at all angry that her identity as a prostitute was exposed, and Duanmurong was even more angry.


    His father shouldn''t have brought Duanmuying here. It''s alright now, this little **** has the ability to seduce other men. Maybe other sons have taken a fancy to him.


    "Miss Murong, the Empress has appointed you to be the first to perform on stage."


    Xiaosi came over to Murong Yinyin.


    Murong Yinyin nodded.


    She knew that the Queen would personally choose her to go there. You must know that none of the officials'' daughters here are as honorable as her. The power of her Murong family, even the emperor had to be a little bit afraid.


    Murong Yinyin smiled and nodded, "Okay, I see."


    "Then Miss Murong, let''s go with the little one!"


    "Ok!"


    "Yinyin, you have to dance well and compete with everyone!" Duanmu Rong said.


    "Yin Yin, I believe in you, you can definitely dance well!"


    Murong Yinyin smiled and nodded to Duanmu Rong and Huang Qianqian.


    Duanmu Rong felt a little better when she saw Murong Yinyin coming to power. With Murong Yinyin around, Duan Muying''s talent is simply a joke in front of Murong Yinyin. Duanmuying, who will be there in a while, is embarrassing!


    Murong Yinyin came to power.


    If you don''t look closely, you can''t see Murong Yinyin''s embarrassed appearance. You can''t even see the dirty floor on your clothes.


    Han Yingxue stood beside her, thinking of leaving for a long time, but the emperor didn''t ask her to go down, so she didn''t want to leave by herself, so as not to make the emperor angry.


    Murong Yinyin came on stage, and the sound of music followed. Han Yingxue also watched Murong Yinyin''s performance with great interest.


    She wanted to know what this ancient song and dance looked like.


    Murong Yinyin took a light dance step to the sound of the music. This ancient dance has a strong ancient style. Although it looks good, it still feels a little monotonous.


    Unlike modern dance, the choreography is much more gorgeous.


    The emperor and the queen looked at it and nodded in appreciation.


    The Queen said, "Your Majesty, this daughter of the Murong family is not only a symbol, she is a great beauty, and her talents are also good. I have never seen a better dance than her!"


    "Yeah, I look at it and think it''s very good."


    "Your Majesty, we still have several princes who are unmarried. You said, do you want to give this Murong family''s daughter to someone?"


    Having Murong Yinyin means having the support of the Murong family. If any prince married Murong Yinyin, it would definitely be of great benefit to inheriting the throne.


    The Queen was thinking of marrying Murong Yinyin to Xuanyuan Lang.


    The emperor pondered for a while, but did not answer the queen''s words. Who Murong Yinyin would marry was a big deal, and he wouldn''t make a decision so easily.


    Just when the emperor was silent, Murong Yinyin on the stage fell to the ground.


    "What''s wrong with her?" the queen asked.


    "Let someone help her up!" the emperor ordered.


    Murong Yinyin was lifted up and brought to the front of the emperor and the queen.


    The Queen asked gently, "Child, what''s wrong with you, why did you fall so well?"


    Murong Yinyin lowered her head pretending to be aggrieved, "Back to the Empress, Yinyin''s leg hurt a little today!"


    "Injured? Why did you get injured suddenly? If you are injured, you should take good care of yourself at home!"

 Chapter 817： Murong Yinyins Framed Accusation

    "The Empress does not know, Yin Yin''s injury was made in the General''s Mansion. She was not injured before, so Yin Yin is here!"


    "Ao?" The emperor looked at Xuanyuan Ling, "Lao Jiu, this is your fault. How can you hurt someone when they come to you?"


    Murong Yinyin hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, don''t blame your Ninth Highness for this, it was Yinyin who was hurt by someone else..."


    The Queen heard what Murong Yinyin meant, so she followed Murong Yinyin''s words and asked, "Son, you mean, someone dared to hurt you?"


    "Queen Empress, Yin Yin didn''t mean that."


    "Tell me, who hurt you, I''ll make the decision for you. I don''t dare to say if I''ve been hurt, I''m here, I''ll definitely seek justice for you."


    Xuanyuan Ling and Han Yingxue frowned at the same time.


    Han Yingxue thought, if she guessed correctly, Murong Yinyin must have framed her.


    This stinky bitch, smashing, dared to sue the wicked first, and still sued the emperor.


    good very good! There are so many **** in this world! She just wanted to know.


    Murong Yinyin looked at Xuanyuan Ling aggrieved, and said to the emperor, "Your Majesty, Yin Yin''s leg injury was caused by her."


    Murong Yinyin pointed at Han Yingxue.


    So, the eyes of everyone at the emperor''s table turned to Han Yingxue.


    "Oh?"


    "Your Majesty, Yinyin''s friend was bullied by her. Yinyin just asked her to apologize to my friend. As a result...she ended up doing something to me..."


    The emperor frowned.


    This little girl dared to do something to Murong Yinyin, didn''t she pay any attention to her identity?


    The emperor was a little annoyed.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help defending, "Your Majesty..."


    "Shut up!" The emperor scolded, not wanting to hear Han Yingxue''s explanation. Regardless of whether this girl is reasonable or not, it is wrong to do anything to Murong Yinyin.


    After all, this society clearly distinguishes between classes.


    It is disrespectful for a little country girl to dare to do something to the daughter of an official family.


    Besides, Murong Yinyin was the eldest daughter of the Murong family. She was wronged. As the emperor, it was understandable for him to seek justice for her.


    Han Yingxue''s eyes turned red.


    Very good, she doesn''t care if Murong Yinyin is protected like this.


    "You don''t kneel yet!" Eunuch Liu scolded Han Yingxue when he saw that the emperor was angry.


    Han Yingxue sneered at the corner of his mouth, and still knelt down. She knows that with her current strength, it is impossible to defy the emperor openly, because she does not have this ability yet.


    She''s not the kind of person who doesn''t know the current affairs. Since she can''t fight against others, she won''t fight to the death. In this way, you hurt yourself, and it''s not worth it at all.


    "You dare to do something to the lady of the Murong family, do you know the guilt?" the emperor asked.


    "Father! Xue''er is not wrong at all, why are you convicted!" Xuanyuan Ling defended.


    "Shut up for me too! A little girl, even if she saves you, she should know what to do. If you keep protecting her like this, it is estimated that she will cause even more trouble." The emperor said angrily.


    thought that the reason why Xuanyuanling defended this little girl was probably because she saved him. This is two different things. He will reward this little girl for doing good deeds. If you do something wrong, he will be punished!


    Han Yingxue gave Xuanyuan Ling a look, so he didn''t have to worry about it. Because it''s useless for him!

 Chapter 818： Maintenance of Xuanyuan Lang

    The emperor clearly stated that if he wanted to vent his anger on Murong Yinyin''s behalf, if he really listened to the reason and the reason, he would not ignore her explanation.


    She is just a small peasant girl, and her identity is naturally incomparable to Murong Yinyin.


    Murong Yinyin cried in front of the emperor herself, if the emperor did not take any measures to punish her, she would probably be afraid that the Murong family would have a grudge at that time.


    If you want to compare the two, the superior will naturally choose to help Murong Yinyin.


    As for whether she is reasonable or not, it is not that important.


    Han Yingxue suddenly felt that he had seen this society clearly, a society where rights were paramount. If you don''t have rights, you can only be oppressed.


    Han Yingxue lowered his head and said, "If you want to add to the crime, there is nothing to worry about. If the emperor wants to punish the people, he should punish them as soon as possible!"


    The emperor was very angry with Han Yingxue''s words.


    Murong Yinyin curled her lips proudly. She didn''t know that the girl from the countryside, who offended the emperor, would have her good fruit to eat.


    "Bold, you mean I wronged you?"


    "The people don''t dare, but, even if it is a crime, I have never heard of the reason for not defending the prisoner. However, the emperor, you are the master of this country, you can do whatever you like. If you say that the people are guilty, the people are guilty. ."


    It was the first time that the emperor had met such a person who dared to fight against him, and he was still a little girl.


    Really **** him off, do you really think he dare not punish her properly?


    Han Yingxue felt that she was a little impulsive, but if she didn''t say these words, it was still a matter of being punished by the emperor, she was just taking a gamble. If the emperor still does not listen to her defense, then it can only show that the emperor of Tianhan Kingdom is nothing but a faint-hearted monarch.


    Hunjun, naturally needs to be replaced.


    "Father, I think this girl is right. You don''t listen to her explanation, you just ask her if she is right. It seems that it is a bit bad." Xuanyuan Lang said, staring at Han Yingxue with some playfulness. .


    This woman, he admires, he has not seen such a courageous and courageous woman for a long time.


    It''s a pity that this daughter likes Xuanyuan Ling.


    Xuanyuanling, hehe, since he was a child, couldn''t he grab everything he liked from others?


    "Lang''er~" The Queen gave Xuanyuan Lang a snort, hoping that he would not meddle in his own business.


    "Do you mean that the daughter of the Murong family is still lying to frame a little girl?" The emperor asked with a frown.


    "Father, if you lie or not, I don''t know, but you have to listen to what others have to say! Listen to it, and you can''t easily make judgments after listening to one party''s words."


    Xuanyuan Ling glanced at Xuanyuan Lang, not knowing what Xuanyuan Lang paid attention to, as if he was helping Xue Er, but this person. Really so kind?


    The emperor was silent for a while, then nodded.


    "Then let her say, I see what she can say."


    Han Yingxue knelt on the ground and repeated what happened just now.


    Xuanyuan Lang was drinking. Hearing what Han Yingxue said, the wine in his mouth spit out.


    Nima, it turned out to be because of such a strange thing. Thinking about it carefully, I couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    How to say, Han Yingxue is also kind, and gave a few sticks to prevent people from being trapped in the toilet. When did he become a trickster.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Lang laughing, the emperor cleared his throat and said, "Even so, if you didn''t explain it clearly at the time, why bother?"

 Chapter 819： play ten boards

    Han Yingxue obediently shut her mouth, not wanting to explain. Is her explanation useful? Useless! The emperor just wanted to favor Murong Yinyin, what could she do? No matter how much you say, the emperor can pick out the thorns.


    "Your Majesty, since you said that, the women have nothing to say. If you want to punish you, the women will suffer."


    The emperor was shaken by Han Yingxue again.


    What do you mean by this, isn''t she still wronged?


    "You are so bold!" the emperor scolded angrily.


    "Father, don''t be angry!" Xuanyuan Lang persuaded. "Father, didn''t you hear what she said? They didn''t do anything at all, they just ducked and hurt Miss Murong. It was an accident. How could you blame her!"


    "Huh, accident, where did so many accidents come from, I think this girl did it on purpose!"


    Han Yingxue sneered, hehe, such a faint-hearted gentleman is enough to make her speechless. Such an emperor would have to oust him sooner or later.


    Thinking that Xuanyuan Ling has suffered a lot over the years, thanks to this drowsy lord.


    "Father, please calm down, calm down, it''s a trivial matter for this girl''s family to have a dispute, what are you doing for this?" Xuanyuan Lang began to persuade again.


    Murong Yinyin didn''t know if Han Yingxue had poured the Seventh Prince''s ecstasy soup, why did the Seventh Prince also turn to her? Just say good things about her.


    "Your Majesty, you don''t have to worry about Yinyin''s affairs. Yinyin''s leg injury is nothing serious. Yinyin..." Murong Yinyin lowered her head as she spoke, "Yinyin has the emperor to make decisions like this, no Aggrieved. This matter, forget it!"


    Murong Yinyin said on the face that she was fine, but it made her even more aggrieved.


    The emperor frowned and said, "I said that I will be the master for you. Naturally, this matter can''t be left alone. Although it looks like a small matter, there is a big thing behind it. How can a small commoner be able to bully the nobles? On the head, the nature of this matter is very serious, if we let it go like this, there will be more civilians doing this in the future. It¡¯s not just for Yinyin to decide!¡±


    said it nicely, but Han Yingxue didn''t know what he was guilty of. How could it be as serious as the emperor said. She seems to be doing it like heinous.


    "Father, how are you going to punish her? I''m very happy today, I heard that this banquet was prepared by this girl Xue''er. Look, even if she is guilty, can you forgive her?" Xuanyuan Lang said.


    Murong Yinyin gasped in pain and rubbed her legs. The emperor saw that Murong Yinyin seemed to be seriously injured.


    "I''m happy and will give other rewards, but I still have to punish. It''s just ten big boards, and it counts as punishment!"


    Murong Yinyin''s eyes flashed with cruelty, and she unconsciously revealed a schadenfreude smile.


    Ten big boards are enough for this little bitch. After the fight, he will definitely not be able to get out of bed for half a month.


    Murong Yinyin began to make up her mind about the blossoming of Han Yingxue''s buttocks.


    "Imperial Father, ten big boards from a little girl''s family, how can I stand it." Xuanyuan Lang couldn''t help but persuade.


    "Okay, don''t persuade you, these ten big boards can''t escape."


    "Father!" Xuanyuan Ling knelt on the ground.


    "Lao Jiu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "If the royal father insists on punishing Xue Er, the child is willing to take these ten big boards instead of Xue Er."

 Chapter 820： you 830

    "Lao Jiu, she is the one who did the wrong thing, not you, your dignified ninth prince, punished on behalf of others, what kind of words!" The emperor said angrily.


    "Father, I brought people here, so I naturally have to be responsible. I will never allow anyone to do anything to Xueer!" Xuanyuanling insisted.


    The emperor knew Xuanyuanling''s stubborn temper. If he punished Han Yingxue today, he would definitely follow him against him.


    After all, they are father and son, and their relationship has been bad over the years. Today, Xuanyuan Ling holds the Military and Political Encyclopedia in his hands, and many generals follow him sincerely.


    The current Xuanyuanling is no longer the Xuanyuanling he held in his hands at the beginning. Even if he is the king of a country, he has to be afraid of this son.


    "Lao Jiu, are you really going against my will for a little country girl?" The emperor pointed at Xuanyuan Ling with trembling hands.


    "Father, if you insist on punishing Xue Er, then forgive the child''s difficulty in obeying."


    The emperor was so angry.


    good very good! Really his good son!


    Xuanyuan Jing saw this and hurried out to reconcile. "Father, I also think your ten big boards are too serious. Miss Xueer didn''t mean to do so, a country girl, how can she know some etiquette. If you talk about today''s matter, she will naturally pay attention to it in the future. A little bit, they all say that those who don''t know are innocent. Miss Xue''er doesn''t know. It would be unfair to her if she punished her like this. Miss Xue''er hurt Miss Murong and asked her to apologize to Miss Murong. You see How about it?"


    The emperor''s brows were furrowed, and he looked at Xuanyuan Ling, who was kneeling on the ground, motionless, and clearly wanted to fight against him. Knowing that Han Yingxue was really punished today, Xuanyuan Ling still didn''t know what he could do.


    Xuanyuanjing''s words gave him a step down.


    Xuanyuanlang was also strongly persuading him, "Yes, Your Majesty, just apologize if you did something wrong. It''s not important to do things, the important thing is to know how to correct them. I believe this girl Xueer will definitely correct it!"


    Murong Yinyin gritted her teeth.


    Apologize, who wants that little **** to apologize?


    Don''t beat her ten big boards, just ask her to apologize, it''s so cheap for her! She was really unhappy.


    "Okay, okay, you said one by one, but I punished her and made a mistake. Then according to what you said, let her apologize to Yinyin. If I find her like this again, I will never do it again. Qing Rao!" The emperor said, snorted coldly, and tossed his large robe.


    Murong Yinyin looked at the anger on the emperor''s face, although she was a little unwilling, but today she was able to make the emperor angry with Han Yingxue, and her plan was a success.


    At least, the current Han Yingxue has left a bad impression on the emperor. Xuanyuanling wants to marry Han Yingxue, and the emperor will definitely not be able to pass the test.


    Han Yingxue said sorry in Murong Yinyin''s direction.


    She is aware of current affairs. It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Today''s revenge will take a day, and she will get it back.


    Murong Yinyin''s true purpose, Han Yingxue can''t guess. She just wanted the emperor to hate her. In this way, she will never want to be the Ninth Emperor Concubine in her life. This prince''s marriage naturally requires the emperor''s consent.


    Han Yingxue sighed heavily, feeling that life would be difficult in the future.

 Chapter 821： Reward ten thousand taels of gold

    It is even more difficult to be with Xuanyuanling.


    Unless one day, she grows to the point where even the emperor has to be afraid. In this way, no one can stop her from being with Xuanyuan Ling.


    Han Yingxue''s delicate brows frowned, and she secretly made up her mind that from now on, she will work hard to earn money, master the lifeblood of this country, and be rich enough to be able to manipulate state power.


    Murong Yinyin listened to Han Yingxue''s apology, and pretended to say it was all right.


    "Father, you just said that for Miss Xue''er, there are rewards and punishments, and the punishment is also punished. Where is the reward?" Xuanyuan Lang asked with a smile.


    "You, why are you always thinking about others? You don''t like this little girl, do you?" The emperor raised his eyebrows and asked, feeling that something was wrong with Xuanyuan Lang today, and he had never seen him treat any girl before. So concerned.


    When the emperor asked such a question, Xuanyuan Ling''s heart tensed, and he looked at Chao Xuanyuan Lang with a hint of hostility.


    Xuanyuan Lang and Xuanyuan Ling looked at each other with mysterious smiles.


    The Queen immediately said, "Your Majesty, what are you joking about? There are so many ladies and ladies who don''t like it, how could it be possible to like a little girl."


    The queen was afraid that the emperor really gave Han Yingxue to Xuanyuan Lang, so a little country girl, even if she sent Lang Er to be her roommate, she also felt that the girl was not worthy.


    The emperor nodded, "Yes, but Langer is not too young. We can''t always follow his temperament. He said that if he doesn''t like it, he won''t marry. When will we be able to get married. Look, the third child''s children are all So big!"


    "What the emperor said is that when the concubine turns back, Lang''er will make good preparations and choose a few suitable daughters to leave the family. Finally, the emperor, you will decide."


    The emperor responded, and the topic turned to Han Yingxue again.


    As for this reward, the emperor pondered for a while. Thinking that this girl is doing business with him since she came here, and she is greedy for money. In this case, she will be rewarded directly with silver.


    "Get up!" The emperor said to Han Yingxue, "If you save the ninth prince, I will reward you with 10,000 taels of gold. For you, this reward is quite generous!"


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, Long Live Your Majesty!" Han Yingxue received a decree to thank him.


    10,000 taels of gold, but a big income, she can do a lot of things, plus the 70,000 taels of silver that she had collected from the emperor before, her starting capital is already sufficient.


    After some tossing and turning just now, in front of Yin Zi, Han Yingxue''s mood suddenly improved again.


    The emperor gave Han Yingxue a disdainful look, a little girl who digs into the eyes of money, even if she has the ability. He couldn''t appreciate it either.


    "Go down!" The emperor waved to Han Yingxue, feeling a little upset when he saw her.


    "Father, let''s continue to watch the performance, there are still a lot of daughters who haven''t come on stage!" The queen said with a smile.


    The Queen thought, if she waited a while and saw the talented and beautiful daughter, she could help her Langer to keep an eye on it. Even if Lang Er is not given a main concubine first, he can accept a side concubine first.


    Langer is not too young. The other men have already married at this age, and have given birth to children. Only her Langer has not married yet. In the past, he had also selected a suitable daughter from the official family, but he was dismissed because he didn''t like it.

 Chapter 822： Duanmuying disfigured

    At this moment, she saw that other concubines were carrying their grandsons, and she thought that she could carry her grandsons too. As people get older, they want to get a few dolls to accompany them. This time, Langer''s child''s temperament must not be left to him.


    The emperor was only angry with Han Yingxue, and now he wants to adjust and change his mood. So he was fair to Liu Gong, "Liu Gong Gong, you can arrange for someone to continue to perform!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    The people who are selected by the lottery will come to the stage one by one according to the serial number of the lottery. Duanmuying was placed in the last one.


    "Oh hey~" Duanmurong cried while covering her stomach.


    "Rong''er, what''s wrong with you?" Huang Qianqian asked.


    "My stomach hurts! It hurts to death!"


    "Stomach hurts? Rong''er, you must be like me, just go to the toilet to poop!" Huang Qianqian said.


    Duanmu Rong whitened Huang Qianqian, this idiot, don''t you know she''s pretending?


    Duanmurong said something to Huang Qianqian''s ear, Huang Qianqian hurriedly nodded.


    Huang Qianqian ran to Duanmuying, "Second miss, your eldest sister''s stomach hurts badly, let''s help her to the toilet together!"


    Duanmuying frowned, "But... I''m going to perform on stage later?"


    Duan Muying was a little embarrassed.


    "Aren''t you the last one? It''s still early. Let''s help your eldest sister to the toilet. Your performance is in a hurry." Huang Qianqian urged.


    Seeing that Duan Muying was silent, Huang Qianqian said, "I said why are you so unconscionable, your eldest sister hurts like this, you just want to show yourself on stage."


    Huang Qianqian said this, the surrounding officials all pointed at Duanmuying.


    Duanmuying looked at Duanmuying, who was covering her stomach, and saw that she seemed to be in severe pain.


    "Alright then, let''s help her over there!" Duanmu Ying said.


    If she ignores Duanmu Rong today, she will not know how she will be scolded in the spine in the future, which will be bad for her reputation.


    Duanmurong always felt that Duanmurong was doing something. With doubts and precautions, together with Huang Qianqian, they walked towards the latrine with Duanmu Rong.


    When they reached the remote area, Duanmu Rong and Huang Qianqian grabbed Duanmuying.


    Duanmuying exclaimed, "Eldest sister, what are you doing?"


    "What am I going to do?"


    Duanmurong smiled sinisterly, "I''m afraid you''ll be on stage to seduce people later, so naturally you have to guard against you first!"


    Duanmuying shuddered, struggling in the hands of Duanmurong and Huang Qianqian.


    However, Duanmuying is far thinner than Duanmurong and Huang Qianqian, so under the control of the two, she can''t break free at all.


    "Sister, what are you doing, let me go quickly." Duanmuying said in horror.


    Duanmurong stretched out her hand, but did not cut off her long nails.


    "Qianqian, hurry up for me, don''t let anyone run away!" Duanmurong urged.


    "I know, Rong''er."


    Duanmu Rong stared at Duanmu Yingjiao''s beautiful face, and the more she looked, the more jealous she became.


    Such a beautiful face, why did it grow on Duan Muying''s body? Today, she is going to destroy it to prevent future troubles. Otherwise, she always feels that Duan Muying''s performance on the stage will make her heart uneasy, so she will come up with such a strategy.


    Duanmu Rong''s eyes flashed with ruthlessness, and she grabbed Duanmuying''s face fiercely.


    "Ah~" Duan Muying screamed, covering her face in pain.


    Looking at a scratch on Duanmuying''s face, the corners of Duanmurong''s mouth curled up. What a joy!

 Chapter 823： Cher nosy

    Seeing this little bitch''s face like this, Duanmu Rong felt particularly relieved. Anyway, today, this little **** can''t show people with this face.


    Those princes and sons couldn''t see Duanmu Rong''s face, so naturally they wouldn''t be fascinated by her appearance.


    From now on, if Duanmurong had scars on her face, Duanmurong might not be able to marry for the rest of her life.


    When Duanmuying turned around and complained to her father, she would kill her and not admit it, and no one had seen it anyway.


    "Sister, why are you treating me like this?" Duan Muying''s eyes were filled with hatred.


    For so many years, she has been letting Duanmu Rong. Her mother''s status was low, she was just a concubine. Her mother''s family was an ordinary family with no backers, so the eldest lady often bullied her mother.


    The mother and daughter swallowed their anger in the mansion, just thinking about living a peaceful life. But no matter how low-key they are, there are still people who despise them as thorns in the flesh, just trying their best to get rid of them.


    It is not easy to survive in the house for more than ten years.


    "Why do you do this to you? Because I hate you, and I want to slap you hard when I look at your coquettish face!"


    "Eldest sister, I have never provoked you to provoke you, why are you so cruel?" Duan Muying covered half of her face.


    If this half of her face is ruined, she really can''t marry a good family.


    The reason why she cherishes this performance so much is that she wants to find a good family so that she can take her mother out of the house and live a good life.


    "This will be cruel to you, okay, then I will be more cruel to you, you little bitch, you just need to clean up!"


    Duanmu Rong just wanted to raise her hand to teach Duan Muying a lesson, but her hand was suddenly hit by something, and it was painful. Duanmurong quickly retracted her hand.


    "Who! Who beat me?" Duanmurong asked.


    Huang Qianqian reminded, "Rong''er, no one beat you!"


    "Yes! Otherwise, why does my hand hurt so much! Someone smashed me with something." Duanmurong pouted.


    "Rong''er, you are scaring people! You don''t see anyone, it''s a ghost who smashed you with something!"


    After Huang Qianqian finished speaking, she and Duan Murong were both shaking with fright.


    Isn''t there really a ghost?


    "Qianqian, stop scaring people, if you do this again, I''ll be angry!"


    Huang Qianqian was also afraid of ghosts, so she nodded quickly, "Don''t say it, I won''t say it!"


    Duanmurong thought that it was either an accident or an illusion. He raised his hand and wanted to continue to teach Duan Muying a lesson, but he didn''t expect his hand to be smashed again, and he gasped in pain.


    "Who, who is it!" Duanmurong asked in a loud voice.


    If it was an illusion before, it shouldn¡¯t be an illusion now, right?


    "Who is playing tricks behind the scenes, come out with the ability!"


    Han Yingxue walked out of the darkness with a sneer. He clapped his palms, "Here, the two of you team up to bully others, you are really amazing."


    Huang Qianqian and Duanmu Rong frowned when they saw Han Yingxue.


    Duanmu Rong thought that no one knew about Duanmu Ying''s face, but she was bumped into by Han Yingxue, and she was afraid that she would say it, and her father would definitely punish her.


    What Huang Qianqian was thinking was that the enemy''s road was narrow, and he met Han Yingxue again, but he was not Han Yingxue''s opponent.


    "Don''t mind my business!" Duanmurong said to Han Yingxue.

 Chapter 824： ointment for scar removal

    Han Yingxue is most disliked by such deceiving people, especially Huang Qianqian and Duan Murong, whose faces are the most disgusting.


    She is not a nosy, but the nosy thing happened right in front of her eyes, and it was done by the two women she hated. If she didn''t care, she would be very unhappy.


    Looking at Duan Muying, this woman, she glanced at her and knew that she suffered a lot. It is estimated that I have endured a lot over the years.


    "I love to take care of you, how can you bear with me?" Han Yingxue raised her eyebrows and asked.


    Duanmu Rong wanted to say, "Look for death!" Before she could say it, she swallowed it back.


    is courting death, it is almost the same if she is courting death.


    Don''t look at it as a little girl, her skills are not ordinary, otherwise, the three of them would not have tossed in her hands before.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "You guys still haven''t got out? I just haven''t done it for a long time. Would you like to **** fist?"


    Han Yingxue said, clenched his fists, and there was a creaking sound.


    Huang Qianqian and Duanmu Rong took a step back in fright.


    They are not that stupid, and they fight recklessly with people who can''t beat them.


    Huang Qianqian pulled Duanmu Rong and said, "Rong''er, let''s go!"


    Duanmurong looked at Han Yingxue, this girl is really arrogant in front of them. But she has arrogant capital, who will let them beat her.


    Since Duan Muying''s face has been scratched by her, it''s okay to stop here.


    "Let''s go!" Duanmu Rong shook her hand, and before leaving, she didn''t forget to glance at Duan Muying with a hint of warning.


    Seeing the two walking away, Han Yingxue walked up to Duanmuying and asked with concern, "How are you?"


    Duan Muying covered her face and shook her head.


    "Thank you, Miss, for saving me!" Duanmu Ying thanked her with a blessing.


    "You don''t have to be so polite, I just happened to pass by and saw them bullying people, and it was a little hard to see."


    "Anyway, thank you Miss."


    "Show me your face!" Han Yingxue said.


    Duanmuying let go of her hand, and Han Yingxue saw the deep scratches on Duanmuying''s face.


    This Duanmu Rong''s shot is really not light, and it was estimated that he used the greatest force.


    Duanmuying now only feels that her face is burning hot.


    "I must have scars on my face!" Duan Muying sighed. This time, Duanmurong is going to be happy. For so many years, Duanmu Rong has been jealous of her being prettier than her. That''s why she used various methods to make things difficult for her.


    Now, her appearance has been ruined. In Duanmurong''s view, Duanmuying has nothing to compare to her.


    Han Yingxue could see the loss in Duanmuying''s eyes. As long as she is a woman, who doesn''t care about her appearance, Duanmuying is naturally the same.


    Han Yingxue is not helpless about such scars. She happens to have a recipe for scar removal.


    "Don''t worry, girl, I''ll send you a box of ointment in a few days. After you apply it, there will be no scars!" Han Yingxue comforted.


    Duan Muying''s appearance, it''s okay to ruin it.


    "Really?" Duan Muying was a little excited.


    Han Yingxue nodded, "Don''t worry, I won''t lie to you."


    Duan Muying looked at Han Yingxue even more gratefully. "Girl, you saved me again and gave me ointment to remove scars, how can I thank you!"


    Han Yingxue smiled, "I''ll keep it for the future if I''m grateful. If I have any difficulties in the future, just help me!"

 Chapter 825： Chers help

    Duan Muying nodded heavily, "If there is a chance to help the girl in the future, I will naturally go all out to help."


    "Then I will accept your kindness first!"


    The two girls looked at each other and smiled, and Duanmuying fell in love with Han Yingxue immediately.


    Duan Muying feels that she is more mature than girls of the same age, but now she feels that Han Yingxue looks younger than her, but is a little more mature than her.


    "By the way, who are you and why did you offend them? They want to ruin your appearance?" Han Yingxue asked curiously.


    Duanmuying lowered her eyes and said, "My name is Duanmuying, you don''t know anything, it was Duanmurong who grabbed my face just now, and the other is Duanmurong''s friend, Huang Qianqian. Duanmurong is my eldest sister, and I am Duanmu. The second lady of the family. But my eldest sister is a direct descendant, and I am a concubine..."


    Duanmurong briefly talked about the experiences of these years, and it was the first time for Han Yingxue to pour out her heart in front of others.


    However, after speaking out, I feel a lot more at ease. It turns out that sharing your own things with others will make your heart a lot more happy.


    "This time, I got the lottery, but when I performed in front of the emperor, my eldest sister was afraid that she was jealous and ruined my face... alas..."


    Duanmuying sighed, how can she perform with this face now?


    Han Yingxue felt a little sympathetic to Murong Yinyin after hearing this.


    Although Murong Yinyin can be regarded as a lady, but over the years, she has not been better than ordinary people like them. There is a lot of intrigue in the big family, if you are not careful, you will die without knowing how. Where is the warmth and affection of ordinary people.


    This one is fine, but this child born from a concubine is also looked down upon at home.


    "Actually, for this performance, I didn''t want to express myself, I just wanted to seize such an opportunity to turn around, marry a good family, and let my mother enjoy a little bit of happiness. It''s a pity, now..."


    Duan Muying spoke candidly and expressed the thoughts in her heart. This girl didn''t say how noble she was. Han Yingxue admired such a person very much.


    Han Yingxue listened and patted Duan Muying''s hand, "I helped you!"


    "What?" Duan Muying looked at Han Yingxue in confusion, not understanding what she meant.


    "Don''t you want to perform and seize this opportunity?" Han Yingxue smiled, "I can help you!"


    "My face is like this, can I still go on stage?"


    "sure!"


    Han Yingxue took out a white veil from her pocket. It was originally for Han Yingxia and Shangguan Rui to hide and seek in the afternoon, blindfolded. After she was finished, she put it in her place. Unexpectedly, at this moment, it is to help others.


    "If you cover this, others won''t see your face!" Han Yingxue handed over the white veil.


    "Will the emperor be unhappy with the veil?" Duanmuying frowned.


    "If you can behave well, it will give people a sense of mystery. If you want to give your mother a good life, this time, you have to fight hard."


    "Then what should I do?"


    "I''ll teach you a song, time is running out, you have to study hard."


    Duan Muying looked at Han Yingxue and nodded heavily. For some reason, Han Yingxue was so young, and it was the first time she saw her, she just believed her without going free.


    The song taught by Han Yingxue is Jay Chou''s "Chrysanthemum Terrace", which is quite ancient and must be regarded as a special song in this era.

 Chapter 826： Duanmuyings amazing performance

    Duan Muying has a good ability to control the perception of music, and her voice is clear and pleasant. The most important thing is to be able to sing the emotional charm of the song. Han Yingxue led her to sing three times and saw that she had mastered it all.


    "It''s getting late, you go to the stage to prepare!"


    "Thank you!" Duanmuying took Han Yingxue''s hand and thanked, "I don''t know your name yet..."


    "My name is Han Yingxue~ Let''s go!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Duanmuying put on a veil and went to the table. It happened that the ninth person was performing on stage. Han Yingxue also followed and stood in a corner.


    The ninth person finished the performance, only to see Duanmuying walking up with a veil, wearing a light blue dress, black hair hanging behind the second, and the fringe on her head swaying with her steps.


    Looking at her from a distance, she felt that Duanmu Ying was graceful and graceful. Although she could not see her face, she felt that she was definitely a peerless beauty under the veil.


    Duan Muying''s clothes were similar to Murong Yinyin''s color. Those sitting under the stage couldn''t help comparing Duanmuying and Murong Yinyin. Even the emperor couldn''t help but asked, "Whose daughter is this?"


    Everyone at the table shook their heads and said they didn''t know.


    "Eunuch Liu, you go and ask~" The emperor was interested, and looked at Duan Muying with some color.


    Eunuch Liu has been with the emperor for so many years, so he naturally understands what the emperor means.


    "Old slave, go and ask!"


    The queen on the side of gave Duanmuying a jealous look on the stage. He sighed secretly that he was old, not as young and beautiful as a 16- or 17-year-old girl. Over the years, the emperor has been enriching his harem. Although she has seen a lot, it is inevitable that she is also a little jealous.


    Duanmuying sat in front of a guzheng and fiddled, and the music began to sound.


    Han Yingxue closed his eyes and listened quietly. This Duan Muying has superb piano skills, and can play such wonderful piano sounds with the tune of the song. Han Yingxue seemed to see Jay Chou sitting in front of the guzheng, playing and singing this song.


    When the sound of guzheng came, everyone present was attracted by Duanmuying. Seeing Duan Muying covered with a white veil, her heart was itching, and she was looking forward to the appearance of this woman under the veil.


    Duan Muying opened her mouth and sang, the beautiful melody made everyone sitting intoxicated. Han Yingxue found that Duan Muying sang even better than Jay Chou, and she also began to fall into the beautiful singing.


    After the song was sung, everyone was still intoxicated, and some couldn''t help themselves.


    Eunuch Liu saw the song falling, the emperor closed his eyes and did not respond, so he couldn''t help but called out, "Emperor~"


    The emperor opened his eyes.


    Eunuch Liu said with a smile, "Your Majesty, the old slave asked me just now that the woman performing on the stage is the second young lady of the Duanmu family!"


    The emperor nodded, indicating that he understood, and a pair of squinting old eyes continued to stare at Duan Muying.


    Murong Yinyin hated to stay where she was, seeing Duan Muying''s performance, she completely surpassed her.


    When she stepped down just now, the compliments from others, saying that she was talented, seemed like a joke.


    She is not a fool, it can be seen at a glance that her performance is much worse than that of Duan Muying.


    Why, why, how could she be compared by a little prostitute, after that, her reputation as the number one talented girl in Kyoto will be taken away by Duan Muying sooner or later.

 Chapter 827： Spotted by the emperor

    The emperor took the lead in applauding, followed by thunderous applause.


    Duanmurong is also gritted.


    Originally thought of smearing Duanmuying''s face, with such an ugly face, Duanmuying would definitely not dare to perform on stage. Even if he goes up, he won''t be seen by any prince, the son-in-law.


    I didn''t expect this little **** to play a hard-to-get game.


    It is estimated that these men present felt that Duanmuying under the veil should be a peerless beauty, right?


    "Rong''er, you just started, but it was too light!" Huang Qianqian said aside.


    Duanmu Rong nodded, "I would have known that I would have killed her directly, and it would have saved her from seducing people here now."


    "Rong''er, then go back to the house and teach her a good lesson!"


    "Why is it so easy, now that I have hooked up so many men, my father will definitely protect her!"


    Huang Qianqian felt some sympathy for Duanmu Rong. She also hates those aunts and concubines in the family very much. But fortunately, the mother and daughter she hated had been framed by her mother and sent to the prison, and it was estimated that they would be executed soon.


    According to today''s situation, it is estimated that Duanmuying will definitely be favored in the mansion after returning, and this Duanmurong''s future life will be difficult.


    The emperor asked Eunuch Liu to call Duanmuying to him, and asked with a smile, "What''s your name~"


    Duanmuying said respectfully, "Back to the emperor, the girl''s name is Duanmuying."


    "Haha, the daughter of the Duanmu family is really unusual. Your song just now is really good, I have never heard it before."


    "The emperor has won awards. The emperor likes to listen to it. It is the blessing of the people."


    "You veil, do you take it down? Let me take a look~"


    The emperor couldn''t wait to find out if there was a face that was alluring behind the veil.


    Duanmuying knelt on the ground all of a sudden.


    "What''s wrong? Why are you kneeling on the ground?"


    "Back to the emperor, the weather was hot and she had a lot of acne on her face, so she took the veil to cover it up and didn''t dare to take it off at will, for fear of shocking the emperor."


    The emperor smiled and waved his hand, helping Duanmuying on the ground.


    "I thought it was a big deal, so I just didn''t take it. When I looked back, I asked someone to send you some ointment. After applying it, the acne marks will disappear naturally."


    Such a beautiful person, the emperor still wanted to make Duanmuying appear in front of him with the most beautiful face. Anyway, the women in this world, he will not get what he wants, and it is not at this time.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty~"


    The emperor looked for Duanmu Yingla for a long time, Han Yingxue stood in the corner and looked at the emperor coldly.


    This emperor is both a dazed and a seductress. How can such a country be handed over to him? No wonder Tianhan is the weakest country in the Central Plains, and is often provoked and bullied by other countries.


    These years, if Xuanyuanling hadn''t been guarding the frontier, it is estimated that Tianhan Kingdom would have been trampled by the iron cavalry of the Northern Kingdom.


    Emperor~The Lord of Tianhan Kingdom, she can''t afford to offend her, but one day, she will be able to make him jealous.


    Han Yingxue closed his eyes and turned to leave.


    As for Duanmuying''s affairs, she can''t control it.


    As Duan Muying''s performance ended, the dinner was also full of food.


    He let Duanmuying go back with some memories, and the emperor got up satisfied.


    "I am very happy about this dinner. Since that girl managed this dinner, then I will reward her a little more. Eunuch Liu, look back, you will ask someone to choose some gold and silver jewelry as a reward."

 Chapter 828： Salted fish turn over

    "The old slave leads the order."


    "Oh, by the way, and the second lady of the Duanmu family..."


    Before the emperor could finish speaking, Eunuch Liu said with a smile, "This old slave knows, this old slave knows what to do!"


    The emperor pointed his finger at Eunuch Liu, and laughed heartily a few times. "Sure enough, you still know me best!"


    "The old slave has been with the emperor for so many years, so he naturally understands the emperor. Your Majesty, don''t worry, the old slave will handle it well."


    The emperor smiled and nodded, "Okay, let''s go back to the palace!"


    A group of people sent the emperor away in a mighty manner.


    Duanmu Ke''s face was radiant, and he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    My own daughter''s performance is really surprising. I didn''t expect that I would give birth to such a talented daughter. After so many years, I didn''t pay much attention to her.


    Duanmu Ke could not help feeling a little guilty.


    After entering the official career, what he cares more about is which daughter can bring him more benefits and allow him to be promoted to an official position.


    My eldest daughter can only be regarded as pretty, and among the ladies in Kyoto, she is very ordinary and inconspicuous. As for the second daughter, he thought at first that she was just a little more outstanding, but he didn''t expect her talent to be so good.


    In the past, this second daughter was just a prostitute, and could not marry a good family and bring him something, but now, she is performing on such an important occasion, and many people must be fascinated by her. Before long, many people will go to his Duanmu family to propose marriage.


    The banquet was over, Duanmuying found Duanmuke, followed behind him, and was about to return to the house.


    Duanmu Ke laughed and said, "Ying Er, your performance today is really good!"


    "Thank you dad for the compliment."


    "Madam, tell me, did Ying Er''s performance today suppress all the young ladies of the Murong family?"


    Mrs. Duanmu glanced at Duanmuying and smirked, "What the lord said is that this child Ying Er has indeed compared all the young ladies in the family today!"


    "Haha, the daughter of my Duanmu family, she''s amazing!"


    Mrs. Duanmuying''s smile was a little stiff, and her eyes were full of jealousy.


    This little **** really shouldn''t let her come. She grabbed the limelight at the banquet, and even the emperor praised her.


    After that, when it comes to the daughter of the Duanmu family, the first thing that comes to mind is Duanmuying, who can think of her daughter Duanmurong.


    This person is most afraid of comparison. With Duanmuying, people will probably only say that her daughter Duanmurong is useless.


    "Haha, Ying Er, your veil is well covered today. People are more curious when they can''t see your appearance." Duanmuke continued to laugh.


    Duanmuying was silent for a while.


    Hehe, it turns out that everyone thought that her veil was covered on purpose.


    Seeing that Duanmuying was silent, Duanmuke hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Duanmuying looked at Duanmurong.


    Duanmu Rong guiltily hid behind Mrs. Duanmu''s body.


    "Ying Er, what happened? Dad decides for you." Duanmu Ke noticed something was wrong and asked quickly.


    Duanmuying sighed, "It''s nothing, Dad, let''s go home!"


    Today''s matter, she doesn''t want to forget, but even if she tells the whole story, it is estimated that Duanmurong will not admit it.


    From childhood to adulthood, her father has always protected his eldest daughter. She is a little prostitute, and she also understands that she has no weight in his father''s heart.

 Chapter 829： Soft and cute Xuanyuanmo

    Since there is no result in the settlement of the matter, I don¡¯t bother to waste this time talking about it.


    "Okay, let''s go, let''s go back to the house, it''s a little late, let''s go back and have a good rest~"


    Duanmu Ke took Duanmu Ying to the carriage in front, while Duanmu Rong and Mrs. Duanmu sat in the carriage at the back.


    Duanmu Rong breathed a sigh of relief, but she really scared her to death. I saw his father treat the little **** so well today. If the little **** speaks out, it is estimated that his father will definitely punish her!


    Mrs. Duanmu saw that Duanmu Rong was a little flustered, and couldn''t help asking, "Rong''er, did you do something to that little bitch?"


    "Mother, I just... ruined her appearance."


    Mrs. Duanmu was startled, "What?"


    "Mother, I saw that little **** was so arrogant, I couldn''t help it and scratched her face."


    Duanmurong was silent for a while, no wonder, she said how the little **** was well covered with a veil, she thought she was playing a hard-to-get game, but she didn''t expect that her face was scratched.


    "Mother, I grabbed very deeply, I''m guessing it will leave scars. Dad won''t hit me, right?" Duanmurong said with some fear.


    If it used to be, it probably didn''t matter, but now this little **** has won her father''s heart because of this performance, and her father probably has to protect her everywhere.


    Mrs. Duanmu snorted coldly, "Rong''er, what are you afraid of, after ruining your appearance, no matter how good your performance is today, after people see her appearance clearly, they will not want her! Without the value of use, you think your father Will you still protect her?"


    Duanmurong listened and nodded again and again, still her mother thought thoroughly. The originally gloomy face was suddenly filled with a smile.


    ¡­


    "Father, Mo''er wants a hug!"


    Xuanyuanmo''s pink and tender little hand stretched out towards Xuanyuanjing.


    "Okay, Father, come and hug Mo''er~" Xuanyuan Jing picked up Xuanyuan Mo on the ground. This little guy is really sinking day by day.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Mo''s chubby little face, Xuanyuan Jing couldn''t help but kiss her.


    "Father, your saliva got on Mo''er''s face~" Xuanyuan Mo wiped the saliva from her face.


    "You little thing, do you despise your father?"


    Xuanyuan Jing gently flicked Xuanyuan Mo''s forehead.


    "Father, why does Mo''er dislike you? Come, Mo''er kisses father~" Xuanyuanmo said, and gave Xuanyuanjing a kiss on the face.


    Xuanyuanjing''s cheerful voice laughed. Bai Qianzi stood aside, watching the interaction between the father and son, smiling happily.


    Seeing that the guests had all dispersed, Xuanyuan Jing said to Xuanyuan Ling in a serious tone, "Xiao Ling, don''t be too concerned about what your father did today."


    Xuanyuan Ling had a cold face and did not say a word.


    Don¡¯t care, how can you not care? This person, whoever moves, should not move the person he loves the most, otherwise, he can do anything.


    Today, if he really hits Xue Er ten big boards, he doesn''t mind, tomorrow will turn the world upside down.


    After so many years, he has recharged his energy, his strength has greatly increased, and he has secretly cultivated a group of forces. Therefore, his Xuanyuan Ling was far more powerful than the emperor thought.


    He knew that this person was ruthless and unrighteous, otherwise he would not have treated his mother-in-law like that. He couldn''t believe that person would really treat him as his own son.


    If you want to protect the people you love, you can only speak with strength.


    Xuanyuanjing sighed, "Xiao Ling, after all, the father is our father..."

 Chapter 830： Chers plan

    "Third brother, you don''t need to tell me this!" Xuanyuan Ling interrupted what Xuanyuan Jing was about to say.


    Xuanyuanjing knew Xuanyuanling''s stubborn temper, no matter how much he said, it would not help. So he nodded and said, "Okay, the third brother doesn''t say it, the third brother doesn''t say it."


    His father was indeed too much towards Miss Xue''er today, and indiscriminately, he punished Han Yingxue just to protect Murong Yinyin. And Miss Xueer is so important in Xiaoling''s heart, it is natural for Xiaoling to be so angry.


    Xuanyuanjing shook his head helplessly. It is estimated that in the future, the relationship between Xiaoling and his royal father will worsen even more.


    Xiao Ling finally returned to Kyoto, what he wanted to see was not the end of the hostility between father and son.


    "Xiao Ling, it''s not too early today, the third brother will go back first." Xuanyuanjing said.


    "Okay, third brother take a slow walk."


    "There is time to go to the third brother to walk around."


    "Got it, third brother~"


    Xuanyuan Jing said to Xuanyuan Mo, "Mo''er, hurry up and say goodbye to Uncle Ninth Emperor~"


    Xuanyuan Mo''s soft voice said, "Uncle Jiuhuang, Mo''er is going back today, goodbye Uncle Jiuhuang~ Mo''er has eaten a lot of delicious food at Uncle Jiuhuang today, Mo''er is very happy, Mo''er next time come again~¡±


    Xuanyuan Mo said, and blew a kiss at Xuanyuan Ling. "Mo''er is leaving, and Uncle Jiuhuang is going to see Mo''er!"


    Xuanyuanling looked at Xuanyuanmo''s pink and tender face like a porcelain doll, and a smile appeared on the originally stiff face. "Okay, bye Mo''er~"


    Xuanyuanmo''s little hand waved towards Xuanyuanling.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes gradually cooled down again.


    Finally sent these people away, Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t wait to find Han Yingxue.


    Xueer suffered so much grievance today, she must accompany her well!


    ¡­


    When Xuanyuanling returned to the room, he saw that Han Yingxue was writing and drawing, but he didn''t realize that he came in at all.


    Xuanyuanling walked to Han Yingxue''s side, but she still didn''t notice.


    Xuanyuanling curiously looked at the drawings of North Korea and Han Yingxue. He couldn''t recognize many characters, and there were also many strange symbols.


    Seeing the seriousness on her face, she didn''t seem to take what happened just now in her heart at all.


    In his imagination, Xueer should be sitting in the house sadly, and then when she saw him come back, she threw herself into his arms and cried with aggrieved expression, why didn''t she react at all?


    Xuanyuanling''s brows wrinkled, could it be that he thought too much, Xueer didn''t take what happened today to his heart at all?


    "Xue''er, what are you painting?" Xuanyuan Ling asked curiously.


    A voice suddenly came out, which startled Han Yingxue.


    "Why did you speak suddenly, scared me to death!"


    "..." He had been here for a while, but she was too focused and didn''t notice.


    "Cher, what did you write on this drawing?"


    Han Yingxue put down the pen, hooked the corner of his mouth, and said with a smile, "Write down my dream, my plan!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Was Xue¡¯er frightened by his father today? Why didn¡¯t she look sad and aggrieved? Instead, she came back and drew these things he couldn¡¯t understand on the drawings, saying it was her dream and plan!


    Xuanyuanling stretched out his hand and put a sticker on Han Yingxue''s forehead. It''s not hot, you should be fine~


    "Brother Ling, what are you doing?"


    "Uh..." Xuanyuanling looked at Han Yingxue with an embarrassed expression, "Xue''er, I thought you were sick!"

 Chapter 831： Accidentally give birth to a child

    Unable to hold back the restlessness in his heart, he began to touch Han Yingxue''s body.


    Men are indeed sex! Even if it looks serious on weekdays, it is still color!


    Xuanyuan Ling hugged Princess Han Yingxue. Han Yingxue exclaimed, and then quickly covered her mouth, fearing that Hu Xiaoli and Han Yingxia in the next room would hear her.


    Han Yingxue glared at Xuanyuanling, "What are you doing?"


    Xuanyuan Ling smiled charmingly, "Do what you need to do."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xuanyuan Ling put Han Yingxue on the bed and pushed him down. He was afraid that Han Yingxue could not bear his own weight, so he supported his hands slightly.


    "Xue''er..." Xuanyuan Ling murmured while looking at Han Yingxue''s delicate little face.


    Then he kissed Han Yingxue''s mouth.


    Xuanyuanling wanted to untie Han Yingxue''s clothes, and when he continued the next move, Han Yingxue grabbed Xuanyuanling''s hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t~¡±


    "Cher, I want..."


    "No, no~" Han Yingxue hurriedly shook her head. "Can not!"


    "Xue''er, why?" Xuanyuan Ling was a little puzzled, "We already have..."


    Since there is one time, shouldn¡¯t there be a second and third time?


    Han Yingxue''s face became hot, "That''s different!"


    "Why is it different?"


    "I was drugged, I can''t help it, not now."


    "Xue''er, you don''t like me, so don''t you want me to touch it?" Xuanyuan Ling asked a little hurt.


    "..." Did she mean that? Not at all! Why is Xuanyuanling''s brain hole so big, he will make up his own mind!


    "My body hasn''t developed yet? How can you be so cruel to me?" Han Yingxue also began to pretend to be wronged.


    Xuanyuan Ling was stunned for a moment?


    Thinking that Cher is indeed a small body, or a thirteen-year-old girl. When I touched her for the first time, the pain caused cold sweat on her head and she gritted her teeth. At that time, he was really reluctant, but Cher''s aphrodisiac had to be solved.


    He was also a little uncontrollable at the time, and Cher was rubbing against her.


    But, why did he touch her now, to destroy her?


    "Xue''er, your body is growing. It''s pretty good. I touched your chest this time...it feels much better than before..."


    It seems that she has applied the ointment well these days, and her bust is indeed a lot bigger.


    "No, Brother Ling, you have to wait for me to grow for two years. You can''t touch me until I''m fifteen years old. Otherwise, what if the two of us go off the hook one day and have a baby?"


    In this era, unlike modern times, there are condoms. In ancient times, there were no condoms, and fish bladders were used to remove the air inside and put them under the man. This can play a contraceptive effect, similar to modern condoms. But when Han Yingxue thought of the fishy smell, she couldn''t stand it, even if she washed it clean.


    When two people do that kind of thing, they don''t have any protective measures, and they might get pregnant one day.


    "Then we can give birth..."


    Xuanyuan Ling thought about Xuanyuan Mo''s pink and tender face, he couldn''t love it, if he and Xue''er had a child, he must be so cute and good-looking, right?


    "I''m still a child, how can I have a child so early~"


    She is only thirteen years old, and if she is pregnant with a baby, she really can''t imagine it.

 Chapter 832： Take care of Xuanyuanling

    Han Yingxue shook her head, determined not to have children now.


    Xuanyuanling looked at Han Yingxue''s aggrieved appearance, and couldn''t bear to say, "Okay, then I won''t touch you now. In a few more years. When you are willing to have children, I will touch you again."


    "Brother Ling, you are so kind to me!"


    Han Yingxue said, and gave Xuanyuanling a kiss on the face.


    Xuanyuan Ling hugged Han Yingxue and smiled helplessly. This little thing, he really can''t do anything about her.


    He was twenty years old, and when he was young and vigorous, the urge to hug Xue Er''s body was so strong.


    That''s all, I haven''t been close to women for so many years, it''s okay to endure it.


    The next morning, the emperor sent gold and silver.


    Looking at the golden gold, Han Yingxue''s eyes lit up.


    It was another father-in-law in the palace who sent the things, and the father-in-law said to Han Yingxue, "Girl, these silvers were sent by the emperor''s miscellaneous family, and they are 10,000 taels of gold, 70,000 taels of silver, and these gold and silver jewelry. , was given to you by the emperor who had a good time last night."


    After coming to this place, it was the first time that Han Yingxue saw so much money. Immediately thank you, "I''m sorry father-in-law for this trip."


    took two gold ingots and stuffed them into father-in-law''s hands.


    The father-in-law who came here is not polite. After being on a mission for so long, every time he sends a reward to someone, he will get a little benefit. Unexpectedly, this little country girl, so generous, gave him two gold ingots all at once.


    Father-in-law smiled and said, "This thing was delivered by the miscellaneous family, so I will go back first~"


    "Father-in-law walk slowly~"


    "Cher, am I dreaming?"


    "Sister, am I dreaming?"


    Hu Xiaoli and Han Yingxia exclaimed at the same time, this is the first time they have seen so much silver, and they put them on the ground. Especially the golden gold.


    Han Yingxue said with a smile, "Go and touch."


    Hu Xiaoli and Han Yingxue reached out and touched. If you say that you are dreaming, then the dream is too real.


    "Xue''er, you''ve made a fortune, so much money can''t be spent even in eight lifetimes!"


    "Sister, will our family be very rich in the future?"


    The corner of Han Yingxue''s mouth raised an arc, "Yeah, so much money is enough for us to have enough food and clothing for the rest of our lives. However, we will get richer and richer."


    "Sister, I''m so happy!"


    "Xue Er, I''m happy for you too~"


    Xuanyuanling walked to Han Yingxue''s side and laughed, "Xue''er, if you have so much money in the future, you will be richer than me."


    Xuanyuanling''s salary is not much. For so many years, the emperor has been on guard against him, and he has not given him much money. Therefore, on the surface, Xuanyuan Ling''s savings are not much.


    Han Yingxue patted Xuanyuanling on the shoulder, "That''s right, don''t worry, from now on, this girl will take care of you, make sure you eat delicious and drink spicy!"


    Xuanyuanling''s mouth twitched slightly, is he Xuanyuanling a man who needs a woman to support him? Not a little white face.


    I think he is still the general of the **** of war in the Tianhan Kingdom. If he is really taken care of by a woman, then he will not be laughed at by the world?


    "Xue Er, no need, raising a family is something a man should do, I can do it!"


    "Brother Ling, your salary is too low. If we live in the General''s Mansion in the future, it will definitely not be enough!"


    "..." Xueer said things that looked down on him in front of others.


    Shangguan Rui smiled and leaned over, "Miss Xueer, my master is rich!"

 Chapter 833： silver deposit bank

    "Rich?" Han Yingxue rolled her eyes, "I really can''t tell..."


    Shangguan Rui was a little anxious, "Miss Xueer, what I said is true, my master is really rich."


    Han Yingxue felt that Shangguan Rui was deliberately saying such things to defend Xuanyuan Ling. After all, following a master who had no money was a loss of face.


    Han Yingxue patted Shang Guanrui on the shoulder, "Then tell me, how come your master is rich?"


    Shangguan Ruidao said, "Although my master''s salary is not high, but General Lin''s family has made a lot of military exploits for so many years in the South and the North, and the emperor has a lot of money! Hehe. The master''s uncle has no children, only the master Such a nephew. From now on, General Lin''s money will be given to the master."


    Shangguan Rui had just finished speaking when he saw Xuanyuan Ling''s fist waving over.


    Shangguanrui hugged his head in fright and said, "Master, spare your life, master, spare your life."


    "Shangguanrui, you are talking too much now!"


    Shangguan Rui hurriedly nodded and replied, "Master, I was wrong, I will never say it again."


    After Shangguanrui finished speaking, he carefully leaned into Xuanyuanling''s ear and said to Xuanyuanling, "Master, Miss Xueer likes money the most, you have to let her know that you are rich, otherwise the two of you will get married in the future, where will you have a family? status."


    Xuanyuanling knew that Shangguan Rui was telling the truth, a man without money would have a place in the family in the future. She couldn''t let Xue Er feel that he was eating plain rice at home, being a little white face, and relying on him to support her in the future.


    However, this is a matter of Cher and him, where is it someone else''s turn to discuss.


    "Shut up!" Xuanyuan Ling said with a calm face.


    Shangguan Rui shrank his head and quickly shut up.


    Seeing that Shangguan Rui was being trained by Xuanyuan Ling and looked slumped, Guo Chun and the others couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t laugh, don''t laugh~" Shangguan Rui''s hand copy Guo Xia and others pointed.


    Guo Dong couldn''t help but said, "Why don''t you give it to me, I''ll just laugh~"


    said, deliberately laughing loudly hahaha.


    "Guo Dong, laugh again, I won''t beat you to death!" Shangguan Rui threatened.


    "Come on, who''s afraid of whom, let''s see which of us is more powerful!"


    "Okay, Guo Dong, I''ll beat you later, don''t beg for mercy~"


    Shangguan Rui said, Scud kicked Guo Dong.


    Therefore, there was the sound of two people fighting in the room.


    Han Yingxue looked at the two childlike people. Among the subordinates of Shangguan Rui, Guo Xia is a little more mature. Estimated to be a few years older.


    Guo Chun is mature and calm, and works the most reliable. Guo Xia is a martial idiot and doesn''t speak much. Guo Qiu''s face always had a wicked smile on his face, and he was rather smooth, not like someone in the military camp. As for Guo Dong, his temperament is similar to that of Shangguan Rui. Sometimes childish like a child.


    Watching Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong fight, I feel that these two people are really noisy.


    Han Yingxue smiled and shook her head, Shangguanrui looked like this, how could she feel at ease to hand Han Yingxia to him?


    Looking at the gold and silver in one place, it is impossible to bring it back. With so much money, it would be exhausting to move it.


    There should be a bank or something like that in this Kyoto.


    Han Yingxue asked, "Brother Ling, there should be a bank for depositing money here, right?"


    "Yes, Cher, do you want to save so much money?"


    Han Yingxue nodded, "That''s right, it''s really inconvenient to carry so much money, it''s much easier to carry it if you replace it with a banknote."

 Chapter 834： Xiaer is leaving

    "Yes, then let Guo Chun go back and save it for you." Xuanyuan Ling said.


    "Ok!"


    Han Yingxue only kept 10 taels of gold and 500 taels of silver with him. There may be an urgent need to go back to the countryside. Others, let Guo Chun deposit it in the bank. When she sends Chaotianjiao to Kyoto, she will be able to get the silver ticket.


    Han Yingxue took out some silver ingots and gave two to each person.


    Twenty taels of silver was nothing to Guo Chun and the others. Han Yingxue just smiled and said, "Take it for tea."


    "Mrs. Xie~"


    Guo Chun and a few others looked at the silver ingots in their hands, but their master had never rewarded them with money, and when they went out to eat, they often needed them to post back. This time, the lady rewarded them with money, and they were very happy in their hearts.


    Han Yingxue also took two silver ingots and stuffed them into Hu Xiaoli''s hands. "Xiao Li, hurry up and renovate your house before the winter, otherwise it will leak in the winter."


    Twenty taels of silver would be enough to build another house.


    Hu Xiaoli declined, "No, Xueer, what are you doing for me. I can''t have it~"


    "Xiao Li, what a pretentious thing. If you give it to you, you will take it. With tens of thousands of taels of silver, your twenty taels are really a drop in the bucket."


    Although he said that, Hu Xiao still felt a little embarrassed.


    "Take it~"


    Han Yingxue put the silver into Hu Xiaoli''s hands.


    "Xueer, thank you~" Hu Xiaoli only felt that she owed Han Yingxue more and more favors.


    "Let''s pack up later." Han Yingxue said.


    "Xue Er, are you going back today?"


    "Yes, go back and pick peppers. Once you pick them, send them over. If you still want to come to Kyoto to play, we have a chance." Han Yingxue said.


    Hu Xiaoli was a little lost. After all, when she came to Kyoto, she wanted to see what Kyoto was like, and the most important thing was to be able to meet Yanxing. Now Yan Xing has only seen it once, and now he will go back, and I don''t know if there will be a chance to see him again in the future.


    If she doesn''t go back, her mother and Xiaoyu are also worrying her.


    Han Yingxue saw the loss in Hu Xiaoli''s eyes, and comforted her, knowing that she was because of Yan Xing, so she comforted: "It''s okay, we will do business in the capital in the future, Xiaoli, you have to help me in business."


    Hu Xiaoli raised her head, feeling much better. If you follow Xueer to earn money in Kyoto, maybe you can take her parents over and rent a house in Kyoto. In this way, I have the opportunity to meet Yan Xing and take care of her mother and Xiaoyu.


    "Let''s go, let''s go and pack up, and we''ll be back later, so we can still make time for lunch." Han Yingxue said.


    "OK."


    Han Yingxia stood where she was, looking at Shangguan Rui who had fought with Guo Dong and got into the corner.


    Sister suddenly said to go back, she didn''t have any preparations. I haven''t said goodbye to Shang Guan Rui yet.


    Shangguan Rui fought with Guo Dong, and the two were on a par. Slowly, Shangguan Rui began to gain the upper hand. Shangguan Rui twisted Guo Dong''s hand, "See if you still laugh at me!"


    Guo Dong shouted a few times, "Shangguanrui, can''t you be gentler? It hurts to death!"


    "You know it hurts too? Didn''t you just laugh happily?"


    "Shangguanrui, you really like to think about things."


    "I like to care, what''s up~"


    Guo Dong couldn''t turn around Shangguan Rui and glanced aside. "Shangguanrui, look, Madam just said she was going back! Your Xia''er must be leaving too~"

 Chapter 835： show love

    Guo Chun and these people are not fools. In the past two days, they found that Shangguan Rui was very attentive in front of Han Yingxia, and also liked to tease the little girl from time to time. Then he knew Shangguan Rui''s unusual feelings for Han Yingxia.


    For this reason, Guo Chun and a few others also laughed at Shangguan Rui for a long time, saying in front of Shang Guanrui that he was an old cow eating tender grass.


    After thinking about it, his master is also an old cow eating tender grass. This lady looks thirteen or fourteen years old.


    If Shangguan Rui really eats tender grass, in the future, Shangguan Rui and Xuanyuan Ling will not only be masters and servants, but also relatives. In this case, Shangguan Rui will be a little different from them. At that time, maybe the master will still protect Shangguan Rui.


    Thinking of Han Yingxia, this tender grass, is really good.


    As soon as Shangguan Rui heard that Han Yingxia was leaving, he immediately released Guo Dong.


    Fortunately, Han Yingxia was still standing there waiting for her.


    "Brother Rui, my sister said we are going back..." Han Yingxia said, she was also a little reluctant to Shangguan Rui.


    "Go back so soon?" Shangguan Rui pouted.


    "Yeah, my sister just said it."


    "Then can I go back with you?"


    "Okay, okay, Brother Rui, go back with us~" Han Yingxia happily took Guan Rui''s hand.


    "Let''s go talk to my sister~"


    "Okay~"


    Two people holding hands. Pidianpidian came to Han Yingxue''s front.


    "Sister, Brother Rui also wants to go back with us." Han Yingxia said.


    "Why did he go back with us?" Han Yingxue glanced at Shangguan Rui, "I want my family to eat and drink for free~"


    Shangguanrui waved his hand and said, "Miss Xueer, I won''t eat for free, I can pay, hehe~"


    Fortunately, he still has some savings in his hand. In order to be with Xia''er, even if he squandered it to Han Yingxue, he was very happy.


    "Sister is not bad for money, so if you say no, then you can''t~" Han Yingxue said.


    It''s not that I think there will be some trouble if one more person goes to her house. But because Han Yingxia is so young, she will always stay with Shangguan Rui, and one day Shangguan Rui can''t control it, and it will be bad for Han Yingxia.


    When two young people fall in love, it is normal to be impulsive once.


    Han Yingxia is still young and her mind is not very mature. Han Yingxue wants to wait until Han Yingxia is a little older before letting her get along with Shangguan Ruiduo.


    At such a young age, she may sometimes not know whether her feelings for Shangguan Rui are liking, love, or just a little girl''s admiration for her big brother.


    Another reason why I don''t want them to have more contact now is that Shangguan Rui is not particularly mature yet, and is a bit childish. How could Shangguan Rui take good care of Han Yingxia.


    After a few years, Shangguan Rui also matured a bit, both of them were like this, and the relationship at that time was stable.


    Shangguan Rui pouted and started acting like a spoiled child, begging Han Yingxue to take him with him.


    In the end, Xuanyuan Ling asked Shangguan Rui to stay in the General''s Mansion in the form of an order, but Shangguan Rui didn''t say much.


    "Xue''er, Shangguan Rui can''t follow him, can I follow him?" Xuanyuan Ling said with a bit of a hippie smile.


    Han Yingxue raised a big smile and said to Xuanyuan Ling, "Of course you can~"


    Xuanyuan Ling also smiled brightly.


    Seeing the two people''s love for each other, Shangguan Rui felt even more unbalanced.


    Master, Miss Xueer is both good and bad~ It''s fine to abuse the dog in front of him, but don''t let him follow him, let him and Xia''er develop a relationship.

 Chapter 836： Take turns looking at the river

    Shangguan Rui looked at Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling angrily, "Miss Xueer, why can the master follow me, I can''t."


    Han Yingxue raised his brows and said with a smile, "Your master is my man, of course you can follow him. You are not."


    "..." Shangguan Rui''s heart was full of galloping horses. He will be Xia''er''s man from now on! That home is also Xia''er''s home! Why can''t you follow through.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s smile was even stronger. He really liked Cher''s words.


    Looking at Shangguan Rui''s resentful eyes, Han Yingxue couldn''t help but want to laugh. It seems that he abused Shangguan Rui a little too much. Moreover, Han Yingxia is not very happy, and seems to be reluctant to separate from Shangguan Rui.


    The two made her like the Queen Mother who separated the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl.


    "Okay, let''s go back this time after we finish our business. Yingxia and I won''t stop coming to Kyoto. Maybe people from our family come to Kyoto from time to time. Why do you make it seem like you are parting from life and death?"


    "Really, Miss Xueer?" Shangguan Rui''s eyes lit up again. Han Yingxia also looked at Han Yingxue expectantly.


    "Why lie to you?"


    "Hey, that''s fine."


    There is not much luggage for a few people, mainly gifts brought back to the family from Kyoto. Han Yingxue brought a few boxes of cakes and knew that Zhao''s liked them. It happened that my grandmother was also at her house, and she had not eaten any good pastries.


    Xuanyuan Ling drove the carriage and returned to Changfeng Village near noon.


    I haven''t felt much in Kyoto yet. Basically every household has who. Also, in the General''s Mansion, even if there is no water in the home of ordinary people, the General''s Mansion can definitely get water.


    As soon as you leave Kyoto and look at the land outside, you can see the serious water shortage.


    Many of the rivers have completely dried up, and there are some cracks on the land because of the serious water shortage.


    If it continues like this, it is estimated that many people will start to flee. Not just because of the food issue, but also because of the water issue.


    Food is an essential thing, and water is also essential for people. Whether it''s laundry, cooking, or cooking and boiling water.


    Along the way, Han Yingxue felt very depressed.


    When we entered Changfeng Village, fortunately there was still a lot of water in the river in the village.


    This water comes down from the mountain and won''t dry up too easily. After all, there are many lush trees growing on the mountain, and the trees have a very strong water storage capacity.


    By the river in the village, I saw a few people guarding it. There is a watch that is his fifth uncle.


    Han Yingxue jumped out of the carriage and walked towards the fifth of the Han family. The fifth member of the Han family also saw the carriage at Han Yingxue''s house.


    "Uncle Five~" Han Yingxue called out to the fifth son of the Han family.


    The fifth elder of the Han family smiled and said, "Xue''er. You''re back!"


    "Uncle Fifth, what are you doing here? It''s so uncomfortable to stand in the sun, why don''t you go home and rest?" Han Yingxue asked inexplicably.


    The fifth Han family sighed and said, "I''m looking at the river!"


    "Look at the river?"


    Han Yingxue was even more puzzled.


    The fifth elder of the Han family explained, "Several nearby villages are short of water, and only our Changfeng Village has water. Therefore, people from other villages come to our village to steal water. People in the village are afraid that there will be too many people stealing water. The village will also run out of water in the future. In order to prevent people from other villages from stealing water, the village decided to send people from each household to guard them day and night, so that the water in our village will not be stolen when the time comes!" explained.

 Chapter 837： Solve water problems

    People are all selfish, and at this time, water is the lifeblood of people in the village, and it is indispensable.


    Together with the fifth member of the Han family, it would be a big deal if the water was stolen. Naturally, the water resources in the village cannot be robbed by people in other villages.


    Han Yingxue sighed, she could understand what the people in Changfeng Village were thinking, but she was more sympathetic to those villages that lacked water.


    If it doesn''t rain like this, it''s really not a solution.


    "Looking at the water like this is not a solution~" Han Yingxue said.


    "There is no other way, you don''t know, the night you left, people from Fengjia Village came to steal our village''s water at night. Fortunately, that night, Li Er happened to find his uncle. When he was passing by the river I bumped into it, otherwise the people from Fengjia Village would ride in the night and steal our water!"


    Han Yingxue remembered that people from Fengjiacun came here during the day. He was driven back by the people from Changfeng Village. Maybe it''s really because of lack of water, that''s why I''m so persistent, and the night comes again.


    The people on the side listened, leaned over and said, "No, it''s fortunate that we found it, otherwise we wouldn''t have imagined that those people would come to our village to steal water at night. All of them came to steal, and the river in our village would also be dry. Hey."


    Han Yingxue smiled and didn''t answer.


    She couldn''t think of a way to help people in other villages solve the problem of water sources. She could only hope that it would rain as soon as possible.


    "Uncle Fifth, then I''ll go back first." Han Yingxue said.


    The fifth member of the Han family smiled and nodded, "Go back quickly. It''s hard to travel, so take a good rest when you go back."


    When passing by Hu Xiaoli''s house, Han Yingxue put Hu Xiaoli down. Fortunately, there were not many things, so she did not help Hu Xiaoli into the house.


    Hu Xiaoli came home, Qian Shi and Hu Xiaoyu were in the house. Qian Shi was busy preparing to cook, and there was thick smoke coming from the chimney. As soon as Hu Xiaoli entered the door, she called out with a smile. "Mom, I''m back~"


    Smelling the familiar fragrance of vegetables at home, Hu Xiaoli''s eyes suddenly turned a little red.


    It was the first time she had been separated from her mother and Xiaoyu for several days. There are so many mothers, and the three mothers depend on each other, so they are more used to the days together.


    After that, she better stay away from home less and stay with her mother and Xiaoyu.


    The Qian family couldn''t care about the pot dishes, and rushed out of the house happily. Hu Xiaoyu also happily ran out of the room.


    "Xiao Li, you''re back~"


    "Sister, you''re back~" Hu Xiaoyu got in front of Hu Xiaoli and hugged Hu Xiaoli intimately.


    "Sister, I miss you so much~" Hu Xiaoyu said coquettishly.


    Having been with Han Yingwu for a long time these days, Hu Xiaoyu''s temperament has gradually become more cheerful. Now he talks a lot more than before, and he doesn''t hide away shyly at all.


    "Haha, sister misses you too~" Hu Xiaoli patted Hu Xiaoyu''s head.


    Qian shi smiled and looked at Hu Xiaoli tenderly. "Xiao Li, are you tired? Take a rest."


    Hu Xiaoli hurriedly shook her head and said, "Mother, I''m not tired at all! I came back in Xueer''s carriage, so soft and comfortable."


    Qian Shi smiled and said, "You child..." She was afraid that she would be too worried about her and would never complain in front of her.


    It''s dozens of miles back and forth, no matter how good the carriage is, it''s still a little bumpy, how can it be so comfortable.

 Chapter 838： Qians and Xiaoyus gifts

    Hu Xiaoli raised the box and package in her hand, and said to Qian Shi and Hu Xiaoyu, "Mother, I brought you a gift for Drink Xiaoyu!"


    "You kid, what gift did you bring me! Now that we''ve saved a little bit of money, we should keep it, don''t spend too much."


    Han Yingxue nodded hurriedly and said, "Mother, I know, I know! I spend money in a measured way and will never spend it indiscriminately. In fact, this gift was not bought with my own money, but lent to me by Xueer! When we have money, we will pay her back!"


    Qian Shi was also a little moved. Xueer was a good boy. She had a good life and often helped them.


    Hu Xiaoli put the things on the table, took out a hairpin and a fine piece of silk and said to the Qian family, "Mother, I bought this for you! Look, you don''t even have a hairpin, it''s alright now. , With such a beautiful hairpin, you will definitely look good when you wear it. Also, look at how beautiful this satin is. When you make a dress and put it on, you must be several years younger! Mother, you Dressed up like this, she must be one of the most beautiful women in the village."


    Qian was amused by Hu Xiaoli, "What nonsense are you talking about, mother is so old, how can you talk about beauty or not."


    "Mother, you are not very old. Look at how beautiful Xueer''s mother is now!" Hu Xiaoli said.


    Speaking of Mrs. Zhao, Mrs. Qian also felt that Mrs. Zhao was even more beautiful than when she was young.


    The current Zhao family may be better off. The face is rosy and smooth. The skin is very good. The face is good, and the person looks naturally several years younger. In addition to the beautiful jewelry that Han Yingxue bought for her, and the beautiful clothes, she is simply the most beautiful woman in the village.


    Women are beautiful, and so is the Qian family.


    Seeing Zhao''s behavior, he secretly envied him, but he didn''t mean to be jealous.


    Now that I can have nice clothes and such a nice hairpin, I must have dressed myself up, it is also very beautiful, right?


    Mr. Qian began to fantasize about what he would look like after dressing up.


    Hu Xiaoli continued, "Mother, you look good too. If you dress up, you will definitely look like Mother Xueer."


    Qian Shi also began to look forward to it, and nodded with a smile.


    "You girl, you really can make your mother happy~" Qian said with some doting.


    "Because you are my mother, I don''t make you happy, I can make anyone happy."


    "Haha~" Qian Shi laughed happily. I just feel that these days have been the happiest and most comfortable times for her family. It would be great if there were such days in the future.


    Hu Xiaoli took out another pair of pen, ink, paper and inkstone and handed it to Hu Xiaoyu. He said to Hu Xiaoyu, "Xiaoyu, this is given to you by my sister."


    Hu Xiaoyu''s eyes suddenly lit up, this inkstone was exactly what he had been looking forward to for a long time.


    Every time he looked at the pen, ink, paper and inkstone in Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu''s house, he felt a little envious. I thought it would be nice to have one for myself.


    Unexpectedly, today, his sister brought it back to him!


    "How is it, Xiaoyu, do you like it?" Hu Xiaoli asked with a smile.


    Hu Xiaoyu nodded hurriedly, "I like it, sister, I like it so much!"


    "nice! You love it!"


    Hu Xiaoli listened to Han Yingxue''s words, and was also ready to send Hu Xiaoyu into the school when the fall came. This countryman looks like a leader, and it''s better to study.

 Chapter 839： Send Xiaoyu to the school

    Besides, her younger brother, Hu Xiaoyu, is also very smart and hardworking. She believes that Hu Xiaoyu will be able to get a title in the future.


    at the moment. There is no money left at home. If you work hard, you can still save and send Hu Xiaoyu to the school. It happened to be with Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu, and several children also had companions. Otherwise, Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu will go to the school, study every day, and can no longer play with Xiaoyu. Instead, Xiaoyu is alone.


    Hu Xiaoli is afraid that Hu Xiaoyu will return to her introverted temperament and is not very happy every day.


    "Thank you sister~" Hu Xiaoyu smiled at Han Yingxue, her smile was pure and beautiful.


    "Why are you so polite, Sister He!"


    Hu Xiaoli took out the pastries in the box again. These were specially bought by Han Yingxue. They were more expensive and gave her two boxes.


    Hu Xiaoli greeted Qian Shi and Hu Xiaoyu, "Mother, Xiaoyu, come here, try this cake, it''s delicious!"


    This time I went to the General''s Mansion. Hu Xiaoli ate a lot of food. She had to eat these delicious pastries before going to bed.


    After a trip to Kyoto, she saw a lot of beautiful things and ate a lot of delicious food, which really made her satisfied.


    Qian''s and Hu Xiaoyu have also eaten pastries. Han Yingxue gave them a little before. The taste of pastries also made them nostalgic for a long time. Unfortunately, pastries are expensive and only rich people can afford them. I don''t think I''ll be able to eat a piece of it for the rest of my life.


    Looking at the beautiful cakes in the box, Qian Shi was a little reluctant to eat them.


    Hu Xiaoyu was still a child, and when he saw the cake, he happily took a piece and put it in his mouth and ate it. "


    "Mother, you eat too, don''t be reluctant~" Hu Xiaoli took a piece and handed it to Qian''s mouth.


    "Okay, mother eat~" Qian took a piece with a smile, put it in his mouth and ate it.


    "This pastry is better than the last one~"


    "Haha, Cher bought it, it''s very expensive~"


    "How much is this box?"


    "I don''t know, but a box is estimated to cost at least one or two silvers."


    Hearing that a box of cakes is worth a tael of silver, Qian''s hand holding the cakes trembled.


    is even so expensive.


    In this box of pastries, there are less than ten pieces of pastries, so what she is eating now...


    Qian Shi was a little reluctant to eat it. After eating this cake, it is her ration for many days.


    "Mother, why don''t you eat it?"


    Qian Shi sighed and said, "It''s too expensive, I can''t bear to eat it."


    "Mother, you are reluctant to eat it. After a few days, the pastry is broken and cannot be eaten. Calculate how much money you have wasted."


    Mr. Qian thought about it and thought so too.


    If you don''t eat it, you can''t eat it until the pastry is broken, but you will waste more money.


    "Okay, mother eat, mother eat~"


    Hu Xiaoli stretched her nose and smelled it, "Mother, why did I smell a burnt smell."


    Qian Shi patted his thigh, and rushed to the kitchen, saying, "Look at my memory, I forgot all the dishes in the pot."


    The wood is burned in the stove hole, not the straw. The wood is more resistant to burning and is difficult to burn out.


    Mr. Qian lifted the lid of the pot, and the cabbage leaves in the pot were already burnt.


    "Mother, go and rest, I''ll do the cooking~" Hu Xiaoli pushed Qian Shi away.

 Chapter 840： Mus bullying

    "You''re on your way back, you go and take a rest, your mother will come and cook!" Qian felt distressed for Hu Xiaoli, fearing that she would be tired.


    "Mother, it''s alright, I''ll come, I''ll come, mother, let me tell you, I''m a step closer to my craft now, you''ll know when you taste it later."


    Qian Shi smiled and shook his head, there is really no way to take this child. At home, with such a daughter, I worry more than her.


    "Okay, okay, okay, that mother will go and rest."


    "Mother, you eat cakes, I''ll be fine in a while."


    Hu Xiaoli rolled up her sleeves and started to handle lunch. After learning cooking for a period of time with Han Yingxue, Hu Xiaoli''s cooking skills have also improved a lot.


    Unfortunately, there are not many ingredients at home, so I can only simply fry a few side dishes.


    Hu Xiaoli took some Chaotian peppers at home, diced them, broke two eggs, and mixed them together.


    Pour oil into the pot, fry the eggs into pieces, smell the spicy taste, although a bit irritating, but the taste is absolutely good.


    This is stuffy and the weather is not very good for appetite, so eating something spicy is the most appetizing.


    "Mother, it''s time to eat~" Hu Xiaoli brought the dishes to the table. Seeing that Hu Xiaoyu was lying on the table, the table was covered with paper, Hu Xiaoyu was holding a brush and writing on the paper seriously.


    Hu Xiaoli put the dishes on the table and came over.


    Hu Xiaoli couldn''t read, and she didn''t know what Hu Xiaoyu wrote on the paper.


    Mr. Qian sat aside while eating pastries. Quietly watching Hu Xiaoyu write and draw.


    "Xiaoyu, how can you write, what are you writing?" Hu Xiaoli asked curiously.


    Hu Xiaoyu stopped writing, raised a small face and asked, "Sister, I am writing, and I am writing my name and yours."


    "Xiaoyu, you are so good, you can write!"


    Hu Xiaoyu bowed his head a little embarrassedly, "Sister, these are all taught me to write by Sister Xueer."


    "But the light rain in my house is still great!"


    "Sister, Yingwen also taught me to read poetry. I''ll read it to you."


    "Okay~"


    Hu Xiaoyu began to read, "Guan Guan Jujiu, in the River Island, a beautiful lady, a gentleman is a good man..."


    Hu Xiaoli listened, the smile on her face even brighter. It seems that I have ignored Hu Xiaoyu too much in this paragraph. Unexpectedly, Hu Xiaoyu learned so many things without knowing it.


    Thinking that her younger brother has a strong learning ability, he can write and read poetry. The decision to send him to the school was the right one.


    "Little Rain, it''s amazing~"


    When Hu Xiaoyu finished reading, Hu Xiaoli praised.


    "Sister, I don''t know much, but Yingwen knows more."


    "Hmm, you are all great. Xiaoyu, I''ll write later, let''s eat first~"


    "Okay~"


    Hu Xiaoyu was about to put down his pen when he heard a squeak coming from the room.


    "Qian Guihua, give me your axe to use."


    Hu Xiaoli frowned.


    is the voice of her great aunt.


    Her great aunt must have come to bully her mother because she is not at home these days.


    This borrows something, and returns it in a commanding tone.


    Mr. Mu walked into the house, saw Hu Xiaoli, smiled and said, "Yo, Xiaoli is back, I heard that she went to Kyoto, did she come back with some good things?" Mrs. Mu said, and sighed into the room. probe.


    Knowing that after Hu Xiaoli went to Kyoto, the Mu family couldn''t be envious, but she knew that this girl was able to go there with Han Yingxue.

 Chapter 841： 852

    Seeing the cakes on the table, Mu Shi''s eyes flashed with greed. She had seen pastries in the pastry shops in the town before, but they were too expensive, and she had no money to buy them. Now looking at the pastries on the table at Hu Xiaoli''s house. It was even prettier than what she saw in the pastry shop.


    Hu Xiaoli''s house is definitely more expensive.


    Think about bringing it from Kyoto, and there are no cheap ones.


    Hu Xiaoli faced Mu Shi with a cold face, and asked, "I don''t lend an axe. As for whether I brought something good, it''s none of your business, and I won''t give it to you anyway."


    Mu''s face stiffened. In her second room, Hu Xiaoli is the hardest to deal with.


    When Hu Xiaoli was not at home, the Mu family came over to ask for this and that again, and when they were cooking in the vegetable garden, Qian''s fart didn''t dare to let one.


    When Hu Xiaoli came back, she liked to fight against her.


    This girl is getting wilder and wilder, even she can''t beat her! The Mu family didn''t dare to provoke Hu Xiaoli since the last time he almost got killed.


    Staring at the cakes on the table, Mrs. Mu was greedy again and smirked, "Xiao Li, look at you child. What are you talking about? I''m your aunt, don''t borrow anything, there is something good. , at least give me a little. I see that there are pastries on your table, and there are two boxes! I don¡¯t want more, just get me three. Go back, my uncle and I, Dabao, each one. Let us have a taste of the good things in Kyoto."


    Hu Xiaoli didn''t know where the Mu clan came from, the cheeky one said such words.


    "My family doesn''t have enough food, so why give it to you. If you have good things, send them to us!"


    "You kid, you don''t know how to be filial to your elders at all. When I look back, I''ll tell the people in the village, stingy."


    Hu Xiaoli snorted coldly, when she was an idiot and frightened her, she cared about a fart. People in the village can say whatever they like, she can live her life well.


    Qian shi frowned when she heard this. She was still a little worried when Mu shi said this.


    The Mu clan loves to talk about things, which is incompatible with the people in the village saying that Xiaoli is not filial to her elders and that she is not a good child. This Xiaoli''s reputation must be affected a bit. Looking back, it was difficult to find a good marriage for Xiaoli.


    Xiao Li, Xiao Li, it''s time to kiss someone.


    Mr. Qian pulled Hu Xiaoli and said in Hu Xiaoli''s ear, "Xiao Li, just give your aunt three dollars, we can eat enough."


    "Mother, what are you doing for her, are you really afraid that she will say bad things about me when she goes out?"


    "It''s always bad for your reputation to say this."


    Hu Xiaoli snorted coldly, "she likes to say whatever she likes, mother, if I give it to her today, she will definitely feel that she has got hold of me and wants more things from us. We can''t give everything in the future. Is she?"


    People''s hearts are greedy, if they get some, they will think more.


    This Mu clan is even more greedy. She is not that stupid, so she doesn''t believe it because of Mu clan''s words. It really had a big impact on her.


    If this were the case, there would be so many tongue-tied women in the village, and one by one would like the wind to catch the wind and the rain to catch the rain.


    "Then you make up your own mind, Mother listen to you."


    Qian''s temperament hasn''t changed yet, maybe he''s used to being bullied, it''s too difficult to change. But now she will not persuade Hu Xiaoli not to fight against Mu, but let her make up her own mind.

 Chapter 842： Mus vinegar jar

    "If you like to say it, you can say it, anyway, I don''t give anything from my family!" Hu Xiaoli said domineeringly to the Mu clan with her waist on.


    Mu''s lip pouted, thinking about those delicious pastries, his eyes were very jealous.


    "If you don''t give it, you don''t give it, what''s so great."


    "Also, in the future, if I find out that I''m not at home, you bully my mother and see how I''m being rude to you!"


    Looking at Hu Xiaoli''s fierce appearance, Mu Shi was also stunned by Hu Xiaoli at this moment.


    This girl has become more and more terrifying since she followed Han Yingxue.


    "When did I bully your mother, don''t open your eyes and talk nonsense, you girl."


    "Do you know for yourself, hurry up and get out of my house, we''re going to eat, don''t get in the way here."


    Mu''s chest was blocked in one breath, he wanted to attack, but he endured it.


    Thinking that this girl has a good relationship with Han Yingxue, and Han Yingxue must have connections with those officials. If she offends Hu Xiaoli, it will be bad for Han Yingxue to deal with it.


    "Just go back when you go back, you think I love to stay in this shabby house of yours~" Mu Shi sneered.


    Fortunately, the second house''s house was much more dilapidated than hers, so she didn''t believe that the second house was rich enough to build a new house.


    After such a comparison, Mu Shi felt a lot more balanced in his heart.


    When Mr. Mu was about to leave, he caught a glimpse of the pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the table of Hu Xiaoli''s house.


    This thing is also expensive. I bought all this ink, paper and inkstone. Mu shi thought, Qian shi was not planning to send Hu Xiaoyu to the school to study.


    There are very few people in the countryside who can go to the school to study. Thinking of Hu Xiaoyu being able to read, Mu''s heart is a little blocked.


    The second room of Lao Mu''s family has been living worse than theirs for so many years. If Hu Xiaoyu really studies, after that, the children of the second room will be more promising than her elder room. That''s it!


    It doesn''t matter what happens at home, her family''s great treasure must not be compared by Hu Xiaoyu.


    Mu''s tastes like vinegar. He said sourly, "Yo. You guys are planning to send Xiaoyu to the school to study."


    "Yes what''s the matter?"


    Mu continued sourly, "This is not an easy task to study. Do you really think your family Xiaoyu can pass the exam? This scholar can''t pass the exam, and it''s useless to study."


    Hu Xiaoli knew that the Mu Shi was jealous, so she snorted coldly, "That''s my family''s business too, not yours, I''ll let you worry about it."


    Mu''s reluctantly glanced at the pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the table.


    What''s great, they can study for Hu Xiaoyu, and she can also study for her family''s big treasure.


    His family''s big treasure is definitely smarter and more powerful than Hu Xiaoyu, and when it comes to comparison, some of the second rooms will be ashamed.


    Mu''s mouth murmured a few words and left.


    "Mother, let''s eat~"


    The originally good atmosphere was destroyed by the Mu clan.


    "Eat, eat~"


    The whole family sat down around the table, feeling a little better.


    "Mother, eat some vegetables!" Hu Xiaoli gave Qian Shi a piece.


    "Mother comes by yourself, you eat by yourself."


    Qian Shi sandwiched a piece of scrambled egg with Chaotian pepper. After eating it, she shrank her tongue, but she still liked the spicy taste.


    "Little Li, this fried egg is delicious. Let''s have dinner."


    "Mother, eat more if you like."


    "Well, my appetite is not very good these days. I don''t eat very much. After tasting your scrambled eggs, I feel that my appetite has increased."

 Chapter 843： ready to renovate the house

    Qian Shi felt that he was more delicate than before. Before, he only asked to be full, and it was done. Some are eaten now. When you are full, you need to eat right to your stomach.


    People are like this, if you have something, think about something better, but you don¡¯t know how to be satisfied.


    "Hey, mother, I learned this from Xueer. Xueer made this thing called Chaotian pepper. There are not many ingredients at home. If there are other things, I will get you something new to try."


    "Okay, mother waiting for you to do it."


    "Sister, your dishes are getting better and better!"


    "Xiaoyu, eat more."


    Hu Xiaoyu nodded and replied, "Okay, sister, I''ll eat more, grow big, and protect you and mother~"


    "Light Rain is awesome!"


    Hu Xiaoli finished her meal and took out twenty taels of silver from her pocket.


    "Mother, look!"


    Mr. Qian had never seen silver ingots before, but when he saw two large silver ingots, he was shocked. He hurriedly asked, "Xiao Li, where did you get this money from?"


    "Mother, look at you so scared. If you follow Xueer to Kyoto, don''t be scared half to death."


    "Why?"


    "Mother, you don''t know, the emperor gave Xue Er 10,000 taels of gold and 70,000 taels of silver!"


    "How much is that?" Mr. Zhao smacked his mouth, it was hard to imagine.


    "It''s all over the place, mother, you know, the whole place is full of gold and platinum. I never imagined that one day I would be able to see so much silver."


    Qian Shi was amazed, he really couldn''t imagine what kind of scene the gold and silver in this place would be like.


    The Qian family immediately realized another question, what did the emperor do to reward Xue Er with so much money.


    Your Majesty, that''s your Majesty, these country people, a supreme being that is far out of reach, why would the Majesty reward an ordinary peasant girl like Cher with so much money?


    "Xiao Li, why did the emperor reward Xue Er with so much money?"


    Hu Xiaoli recounted what happened, especially since Xuanyuanling was the ninth prince of Tianhan Kingdom, which surprised her.


    Xueer''s child has a kind heart. If he hadn''t saved the ninth prince unintentionally, he wouldn''t have gotten so many rewards. At this moment, the royal family has all accepted her kindness.


    "Mother, these twenty taels were given to me by Xue Er." Hu Xiaoli said.


    Twenty taels, in front of tens of thousands of taels of gold and silver, is really a drop in the bucket. Now that I took it, Qian shi didn''t feel so much guilt.


    However, in her heart, she is still grateful to Han Yingxue, she will remember this affection.


    "Mother, Cher said let''s renovate the house, otherwise it will be cold in winter."


    Mr. Qian nodded, just like Mrs. Mu said before she left, her room is leaking air and rain. I have lived here for so many years, just because I don''t have the money to renovate it. When it rains, in winter, the house can''t live in the house at all.


    "Our house should be renovated and renovated. After this refurbishment, it is not to build the house. It is estimated that it will cost three or four taels at most. It just so happens that Xue''er''s house is about to be built. Let''s go find it at that time. Wang Shitou said, let them repair it for us, and the house can be repaired in ten days at most."


    Hu Xiaoli smiled and said, "Mother, listen to you~"


    "Okay, that mother will go back and talk to them."


    Qian''s face was full of smiles, and he only felt that the days were getting more and more promising.


    At noon, the Mu family cooked the meal, brought it to the dining table, and greeted Hu Dali over to eat.

 Chapter 844： Mus plan

    "My child''s father, it''s time to eat~" Mu Shi shouted.


    Hu Dali sat down and caught a glimpse of the dishes on the table. I sighed, I really don''t want to eat it, I eat these cabbage every day, and the green vegetables are all tired of eating, and there is not a single meaty smell.


    "Ah~" Hu Dali sighed. "When will our family be able to eat something good?"


    "Where can we buy good ones with so much money, and some of them are good to eat. If you go to other villages, you probably won''t even be able to eat green vegetables."


    Hu Dali also thinks about it, now that the water shortage is serious, where is the water to water the vegetables.


    "Let''s eat, let''s eat~"


    Hu Dali sat down, poured a small glass of wine, and started drinking.


    "Dad, you''ve worked hard, do you still want to watch it in the afternoon?" Mu Shi asked.


    "Of course I''m going. I''m gone today, and it''s probably my turn to watch it in ten days."


    "That''s good, by the way, the child''s father, I will discuss something with you." Mu Shi said.


    "What to discuss?"


    "I saw that Xiaoli was going to send Xiaoyu to the school to study today. I heard that the two boys in the fourth room of the old Han family are going to be sent to study. Even the second room of the old Han family, I watched them still. I sold an acre of paddy fields, and listened to Mr. Liu''s words, I want to send my children to school."


    Hu Dali nodded and asked, "Then what?"


    "My son''s father, there are only so many children in our village. Look, all of them are sent to the school to study, but our big treasure is not sent to the school. At that time, among the dolls in the village, our big treasure is the most It''s out of business."


    Hu Dali was silent for a while and asked, "What do you want to say?"


    Mu''s family thought and said: "My child''s father, look at it, all of these have been sent to the school, our family''s treasure can''t be left behind, right?"


    "Where does our family get the money?" Hu Dali asked with a frown.


    If you have the money to send Dabao to study, you might as well buy yourself more delicious food. Looking at myself these days, I have lost a lot of weight.


    Mu shi said with a smile, "This old Han''s second house sold an acre of paddy fields to send his children to the school, and let''s also sell an acre of paddy fields to send to Dabao!"


    Hu Dali rolled his eyes at Mu''s, "You don''t want to hit our paddy fields. Our family has only three acres of paddy fields, so we can''t have enough food every year. If we sell one acre, where will there be enough food?"


    Mu Shi pouted and said without giving up, "Why isn''t there enough to eat? Let''s save some food. If this great treasure is good at school and is admitted to fame, won''t you be a hot and spicy drinker from now on? Now for Dabao to read, it is definitely worth it."


    The reason why the Mu clan insisted on letting Hu Dabao study is because, on the one hand, she felt that if her family''s Dabao was really admitted to a scholar, what if she was admitted to fame? On the other hand, she doesn''t want her big treasure to be compared by other children in the village.


    When the time comes, other children in the village go to school and show off in front of her.


    Hu Dali shook off Hu Dabao, who was cooking rice, and shook his head, "You really can dream, just like Dabao, you still get a name?"


    The Mu family immediately became angry when Hu Dali said this.


    It doesn''t matter what others say, how could Dabao''s biological father belittle his own child like this.


    "Are you still Dabao''s father? So Dabao, tell me, where is Dabao worse than others? Why can''t he be admitted to fame when he studies? I think Dabao is smart and must be good at reading, so I thought of sending Dabao to him. What about the school!"

 Chapter 845： Coax Hu Dabao to go to school

    Hu Dabao, who was eating, raised his head and looked at Hu Dali and Mu Shi.


    How to send him to the school to study, shouldn''t he first ask him if he agrees? Why don''t you talk to him and discuss it yourself.


    Hu vigorously scratched his ears, his mother-in-law''s voice was so loud that it hurt his ears.


    "I''m telling the truth, our big treasure is not a material to study, why do you waste this money?"


    Mu Shi looked at Hu Dali as if he had seen it through, "I know, you just love money and can''t bear it. You have to say that Dabao is not a material for studying. Hu Dali, Dabao is your own son, why don''t you want Dabao well? Woolen cloth?"


    Hu Dali frowned, "You just watch other people study for your children, and you like to toss. So many people who study, how many of them are finally admitted to fame?"


    "I don''t care anyway, I just want to read to Dabao~"


    "Okay, okay, just read it, it''s so noisy, you mother-in-law, for the sake of Dabao, you will definitely ruin your family''s wealth!"


    With Hu Dali''s approval, the Mu Shi immediately laughed, "Don''t worry, the child is his father, how could Dabao fail the test, even if he fails, he must be better than the other little kids in the village."


    Hu Dali couldn''t understand Mu''s psychology.


    Hu Dabao raised his plump face, with rice grains sticking to his mouth.


    "Mother, I''m not going to read it."


    "Dabao, why aren''t you studying?"


    Hu Dabao buttoned his nostrils, and a piece of booger popped out. "Mother, you can''t play anymore after you''re studying. What are you going to do? It''s so fun to play at home!"


    "You worthless stinky boy, mother wants to read to you, you know how to play."


    Hu Dali followed, "I said that Dabao is not a material for studying. If you don''t believe it, look..."


    Mushi glared at Hu Dali.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t tell you, you can toss as much as you like."


    Mu''s coaxed to Hu Dabao, "Dabao, it''s so good to study, why don''t you study? When you get the fame, you can earn a lot of money, and you can eat whatever you want."


    The rest are not important to Hu Dabao. When it comes to delicious food, Hu Dabao''s eyes light up.


    "Is there really something delicious?"


    "Yes~ If you have money, you can buy a lot of delicious food."


    "Mother, then I''m going to study."


    Mu Shi smiled happily, "Hey, good!"


    Mu Shi poked Hu Dali and said to Hu Dali, "Dabao agrees, turn around, let''s sell that acre of paddy field in the east. That field is far away, it''s troublesome for you to go there to work, and it''s just the right time to sell it. ."


    Hu Dali''s mouth twitched. Country people, the field is fundamental, I didn''t expect that this woman would be so happy after selling the field.


    ¡­


    When Han Yingxue''s carriage came back, Mr. Zhao was busy washing vegetables in the yard.


    Hearing the familiar sound of a carriage, he raised his head in joy.


    "Mother~" Han Yingxue and Han Yingxia got off the car and called.


    "you''re back?"


    "Well, I''m back~"


    "Come in and sit, are you tired?"


    "Not tired, not tired." Han Yingxue hurriedly said.


    "Then go into the house and rest."


    This time back, Han Yingxue did not miss him as much as he did last time.


    Han Yingxia left home for the first time and couldn''t miss it. After wandering around in front of the Zhao family for a long time, he stopped.


    The Zhao family continued to work, and Han Yingxue put down the things at hand and weighed the Chaotian pepper at home. The Chaotian peppers collected at home, dried in the sun, have a total of 68 kilograms.

 Chapter 846： cannibalism

    The sun-dried chili peppers are much lighter in weight.


    Go back up the mountain and pick it up a few times, it is estimated that the weight is enough.


    When eating at noon, Wang Shitou said, "Xue girl, this house of yours. It is estimated that it will be fine in a few days. I will drill a well for you later, and it will basically be over."


    Thinking of the new house that is about to be built at home, a smile appeared on Han Yingxue''s face.


    I can finally live in a big house. The family lived in a small house, and it was a bit crowded.


    Mr. Zhao said on the side, "Xue''er, then you should prepare firecrackers, candies, etc. first."


    Country people, after the house is built, they will light firecrackers to celebrate, and they will also sprinkle candy.


    Basically until the day the house is built, people in a village will run over to watch the fun, and the men will stand on the roof, first light firecrackers, and then sprinkle sugar.


    "Got it, mother." Han Yingxue replied.


    After lunch, Han Yingxue went to Lao Han''s house with two boxes of pastries, and gave them fifty taels of silver by the way.


    She is not generous and wants to send everything out, but for the fifth child of the Han family, she has this ability and naturally wants to help him. Fifty taels of silver, for her, is nothing now, but it can completely help the fifth Han family to improve her living standard.


    As soon as Han Yingxue entered the house, he saw Mrs. Han who was busy in the kitchen.


    Now, Han Caiying is in good shape, sitting in the yard, leisurely with Erlang''s legs crossed, eating melon seeds.


    However, the whole person looks a little haggard as before.


    Seeing that the meal wasn''t ready yet, Han Caiying urged, "Mother, why isn''t your meal ready yet?"


    Mrs. Han hammered her sore back.


    These days, my lumbar spine hurts badly, but no one does the housework at home. Her precious Yingzi still needs to cultivate her body, and the housework is not done by men, so she still has to sit.


    It¡¯s okay if she is alone, she can cook if she wants to eat, but her Yingzi keeps her body and opens her mouth from time to time to ask her for something to eat.


    Mr. Han suddenly misses the days when Luo Ya''er was at home. When the little **** was there, although he looked unsightly, he was always attentive to the big and small things at home.


    "Wait a while, I''ll be fine soon~" Mrs. Han roared.


    Han Caiying looked at Han Yingxue who came to the yard, and stared at the cake in Han Yingxue''s hand. Putting down the melon seeds in his hand, he smiled and said, "Girl Xue, what are you giving to Fifth Uncle?"


    "Pastry~" Han Yingxue replied with a smile.


    "Can you give me something to eat?"


    Han Yingxue''s mouth curved into a corner, "Okay~"


    Han Yingxue took a piece of cake and handed it to Han Caiying. "Come on, little girl, here it is for you~"


    Han Caiying happily took it over, but she didn''t expect Han Yingxue to talk so well.


    Han Chaeyoung had heard of pastries and had never eaten pastries, so she couldn''t wait to swallow them.


    "It''s delicious, it''s delicious, it''s really delicious~" Han Caiying said with a mouth full of pastries, "Xue girl, you are so nice, this pastry is really delicious."


    Cannibalism is soft and short-handed. Usually, Han Caiying and Han Yingxue are at odds with each other. A little bit of good things can immediately bribe her.


    Han Yingxue smiled lightly.


    Actually, I didn''t want to give Han Caiying a meal, but she saw it, and she was afraid that she would directly ask the fifth Han family to ask for it later. Han Yingxue was worried about their temperament, so she would give Han Caiying a whole box.

 Chapter 847： give you another piece

    "Little aunt, I''ll give you something to eat. You won''t want it again, will you? I''m going to give it to Uncle Five and the others."


    Han Caiying stared at the pastry in Han Yingxue''s hand, smiled embarrassedly, "Xue girl, I still want to eat it, you can give me another piece."


    Han Yingxue''s face suddenly turned cold. This Han Caiying is really greedy, a piece of cake can''t stop her mouth at all.


    "Sister-in-law, I have eaten a piece for you, why do you want it?"


    Han Caiying laughed slyly and said, "Xue girl, am I hungry? Look, it''s this hour, your milk is still busy in the kitchen, and the meal is not ready."


    Speaking of the fact that Mrs. Han''s rice was not ready, Han Caiying seemed to be holding back her anger and was very unhappy.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help but secretly complained, this Han Caiying, who is such a big girl, doesn''t know how to cook by herself, so she knows that she wants to eat and drink from her family. At such a young age, Mrs. Han still needs to serve such a lazy person. goods.


    Thinking about Mrs. Han, she doesn''t deserve her sympathy. Anyway, she is used to Han Caiying''s behavior, otherwise she wouldn''t have cultivated Han Caiying''s delicious and lazy temperament.


    I don''t know why Han Caiying is like this, why does Mrs. Han still treasure her and think about finding her a marriage. Whoever marries such a girl will have eight lifetimes of bad luck. If you marry and go home, you can only make offerings like a bodhisattva. No wonder Han Caiying''s family drove her back.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue was silent, Han Caiying continued, "I saw a lot of cakes, please give me another piece. Your fifth uncle and the others have many more."


    Han Yingxue sneered, "I''ll give you another piece, do you really want it?"


    Han Yingying nodded and said, "Promise the last piece, if you give it to me, I won''t want it."


    "Don''t go to Fifth Uncle to ask for it?"


    "Of course not, you give me enough~"


    "Okay!" Han Yingxue said, and took out another piece.


    Han Caiying took it and ate it again, looking at Han Yingxue with no end in sight. Han Yingxue raised a smile, "Little aunt, your words count, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    Han Caiying pouted and pulled out a smile. Knowing that she continues to ask for it, with Han Yingxue''s temperament, she will never give it.


    This girl is very distressed, she dare not offend her.


    Han Yingxue smiled satisfied when she saw that Han Caiying no longer asked.


    Carrying the cakes, he went to the fifth house of the Han family.


    The fifth member of the Han family just finished eating, and the men watching the river came back in turn.


    "Xue''er, are you back?" Han Yingmei came over happily. She didn''t talk to Han Yingxue for a few days, and Han Yingmei felt that her heart was holding back badly.


    Han Yingxue looked at the fish soup on the table and smiled, "Sister Meier, your food is pretty good!"


    Han Yingmei said, "My father caught this fish from the river. The river is shallow, so it''s easy to catch the fish. I made it according to your method, and the fish soup is delicious."


    Seeing that the fifth family of the Han family is getting better and better, Han Yingxue is also really happy for them.


    "This is for you." Han Yingxue raised the cake in his hand.


    "Xueer, is this a cake?" Han Yingmei asked.


    "Yes!"


    "As soon as you come back, bring us delicious food from Kyoto."


    "Family, you are welcome."


    "The fifth uncle, the fifth aunt." Han Yingxue called out.


    "Girl Xue, what''s the matter?" The fifth member of the Han family and Mrs Pan approached Han Yingxue and asked.

 Chapter 848： Give money to build a house for the fifth of the Han family

    Han Yingxue took out a purse of silver and said to the fifth son of the Han family and Mrs Pan, "Five uncles and five aunts, this is fifty taels of silver for you."


    The fifth eldest of the Han family and Mrs Pan were surprised when they heard fifty taels of silver, and they still gave it to them.


    Where did this snow girl get so much money, even if it was a lot, it would not be necessary to give them fifty taels.


    Seeing the two of them standing in the same place, Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Five uncles and five aunts, these fifty taels are nothing, really, where can I still have a lot of money. I went to Kyoto to earn a lot of money this time."


    "Xue''er, you earn a lot, so you don''t need to give us fifty taels."


    Han Yingxue knew that the country people had never seen so much money, fifty taels was too much for them.


    So he smiled and said, "I earned 70,000 taels of silver, five uncles and five aunts, you say, do you still accept these fifty taels?"


    The fifth family of the Han family were shocked.


    70,000 taels?


    How much is 70,000 taels? Not to mention 70,000 taels, that is, 70 taels, 700 taels, which are also astronomical numbers for the villagers.


    "Girl Xue, are you telling the truth?" asked the fifth elder of the Han family.


    Han Yingxue nodded. She hasn''t said ten thousand taels of gold. Otherwise, it is estimated that they will be frightened enough.


    "Father, I believe Xueer can earn so much!" Han Yingmei said with a smile.


    Others don''t believe that Xueer can earn so much at once, but she knows Xueer''s ability, and Xueer has allowed her to see too many miracles.


    70,000 taels, she believed that Cher had indeed earned it.


    "Xue Er, you are really amazing."


    "These fifty taels are nothing, so you can take them. This is to build a house for you. My new house is about to be built, so you can also build a set." Han Yingxue said.


    Han Yingmei was not pretentious and took it over with a smile. "Father, mother, what Xueer gave, you can take it."


    "Okay, keep it."


    Han Yingmei also looked forward to building a new house for her family. Although the old Han''s house is not small, there are too many people in several rooms, and it is not enough. For so many years, Han Yingmei lived in the same house with the fifth Han family and Mrs Pan, which was really inconvenient.


    When the fifth child of the Han family and Mrs Pan give birth to a child, there will be more people in the family and it will be even more inconvenient.


    If we could have a new house, it wouldn¡¯t be as big as Han Yingxue¡¯s house. There were three houses, one for each person.


    The fifth member of the Han family chatted with Han Yingxue for a few words, then got up and said, "Girl Xue, I''m going to see the river, you guys chat."


    Han Yingxue nodded in response.


    Han Yingmei said, "Xue''er, my father has been watching the river for three days."


    Han Yingxue was puzzled, "Why?"


    There are so many men in the village that you don¡¯t have to watch for three days alone.


    Han Yingmei explained, "It takes turns according to the males in the family. The three men in our family, our grandfather, our second uncle, third uncle, and my father, one person a day, and it takes four days. Our grandfather is not healthy these days. Resting on the bed, the second uncle said that his feet are not yet healed, and the third uncle is in town, so only my father went."


    When referring to the second child of the Han family, Han Yingxue felt that the injury to the foot was serious, and it was still not healed. She thought that the second child of the Han family was too lazy, and it was not good to lie on the bed deliberately pretending to have a foot injury.


    "Xue''er, you don''t know, there are several villages in our vicinity with severe water shortages, and they all envy our villages." Han Yingmei said again.

 Chapter 849： Mrs. Hans waist flashed

    In several villages nearby, the rivers have basically dried up, and water can only be pumped from the wells, barely subsistence. Otherwise, there will be no water for the raw rice to cook.


    "Xue''er, some of our married girls from Changfeng Village have come home to live. I heard that in places without water, they haven''t bathed for ten or twenty days. How dirty it must be..."


    Han Yingxue frowned, not expecting the drought to be so severe. But think about it, it seems to be the same. There is not enough water to eat and drink, and there is still so much water for bathing.


    "Sister Meier, let''s save a little now, and don''t use too much water."


    Han Yingmei nodded, "I see, Xue Er, our village has also said that each household should not use more than two buckets of water a day."


    "Ok."


    When Han Yingxue and Han Yingmei were chatting, there was a sudden shout.


    "Oh hey~" Mrs. Han''s waist flashed.


    bluffed in pain.


    Han Yingxue and Han Yingmei looked at each other.


    Han Yingmei groaned, "Xue''er, it was our mother who called out just now, I don''t know what happened."


    Han Yingxue smiled lightly, "Let''s not worry about it."


    "Well, whatever."


    Mr. Pan looked outside with concern and said, "Meier, your milk is screaming so loudly, it must have hurt from a fall."


    "Mother, don''t worry about our milk."


    Pan Shixin was kind, shook his head and said, "Meier, don''t say that, your grandma is also an elder, now your grandfather is also lying on the bed and resting, all the big and small things are done by your grandma, and it''s hard enough during this period. of."


    Han Yingmei sneered and said, "Mother, you really have a good heart, and she brought it on herself! When the second sister-in-law was there, she would leave it to the second sister-in-law at any time. Now I bring the second sister-in-law back. Now, he has to do these things himself. Who made him not know what to cherish. "


    Mr. Pan sighed, "Alright, alright, don''t say that, your milk is so miserable, don''t care too much."


    Pan''s words just fell when he heard Han Caiying''s voice in the yard, "Mother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Mr. Han''s waist throbbed, "My waist is flashing."


    "Waist flashed?"


    "It hurts to death, I accidentally flashed just now."


    "Mother, are you alright?" Han Caiying frowned, not showing too much urgent concern.


    "It hurts, it hurts, Yingzi, help me to lie down on the bed, I can''t take it anymore." Mrs. Han said.


    Han Caiying looked into the pot and asked, "Mother, this meal is not ready yet, I''m hungry."


    "Mother''s waist hurts, I can''t do it anymore, Yingzi, you need to rest with me first, there''s only one egg soup left, and the rice you add two straws and burn it, and it''s done."


    Han Caiying pouted in displeasure.


    "Mother, you told me so much all of a sudden, how can I remember it? Besides, I don''t know how to cook. When will your waist be so bad? You have to do it at this time." Han Caiying began to be dissatisfied. complained.


    "Yingzi, why do you say that!" Pan said, running to Han Caiying.


    After listening to what Han Caiying said just now, Mrs. Pan only felt that Han Caiying was really unconscionable.


    Mr. Han treats her daughter like a treasure on weekdays, but she doesn''t care if her daughter is not filial and considerate at all, and she says such slander.


    "What do I say, I want you to take care of it!" Han Caiying glared at Pan Shi.

 Chapter 850： Bring Royale back

    Pan Shi couldn''t help but began to teach a lesson, "Yingzi, your mother loves you so much, her waist is flaring, you should support her first and let her rest in the room, how can you blame your mother? Such a big girl''s family , you should be able to cook, right?"


    When Mr. Pan said this, Han Caiying not only did not feel ashamed, but instead pointed at Mr. Pan and scolded, "Let''s take care of you, I can do whatever I like!"


    Mrs. Han did not thank her for Pan''s protection of her, but scolded her to death along with Han Caiying. "You stinky mother-in-law, why do you say my Yingzi, what my Yingzi treats me is my business."


    Pan was stunned for a moment, but did not expect that Mrs. Han would accuse her in turn.


    Han Yingmei and Han Yingxue, who came over, couldn''t stand it any longer. Han Yingmei pulled Pan Shi and said, "Mother, you are worrying about other people''s affairs, and no one will accept your love."


    Mrs. Pan looked at Mrs. Han with a pained face. For so long, how could she not see clearly what kind of person Mrs. Han was, but she didn''t expect that Mrs. Han spoiled Han Caiying like this. She just softened her heart for a while, so she came to maintain a sentence.


    Pan replied, since others don''t appreciate it, she should not do such a thankless task.


    "Oh hey~" Mrs. Han began to shout again.


    "Mother, does it really hurt so much?"


    "It hurts, it hurts me to death~ Yingzi, help me into the room and rest."


    "Okay okay, I''ll help you in now!" Han Caiying said impatiently.


    Han Caiying helped the old lady Han into the room and touched her stomach, holding back really hard. Let her cook by herself, and she has to do it! She has never been to the kitchen since she was a child, so how can she cook.


    "Mother~" Han Caiying''s ink went to Mrs. Han''s side.


    "Yingzi, help my mother rub her waist, it hurts!"


    Han Chaeyoung stretched out her hand reluctantly. While rubbing, he discussed with Mrs. Han, "Mother, why don''t we bring Ying Xiao''s wife back."


    That little bitch, although he has a face that seduces men, his cooking skills are very good. The side dishes that she made were much better than those made by her mother. Moreover, every day when she is hungry, she shouts, and she will be able to eat soon, unlike her mother, who is probably old and slow, and it takes a long time to be able to eat.


    Mrs. Han gasped in pain. This man is really old. If he was not careful, his waist flashed. But recently, he has been tired a lot, and his body really hurts badly.


    Han Caiying is generally mentioned, and Mrs. Han also rolled her eyes and thought for a while.


    I thought to myself, it seems that it would be good to bring that little **** back, but in fact, it is just one more person to eat, and the family rations are not too much to support because of one more mouth.


    If the little **** comes back, she can leave the family affairs to her to do, and I don''t have to be so tired, let alone dizzy.


    At this moment, the little **** is probably well-trained. When I come back now, I can work just fine.


    "Mother, what do you think?" Han Caiying asked.


    "Yes, yes, but her parents took her back. If we take her back, will their parents agree?"


    "Why don''t you agree? You are married to our old Han family. We are the old Han family. It is only natural for our old Han family to ask for a daughter-in-law."

 Chapter 851： Let the boss of the Han family pick him up

    "Let''s go to get people, really want to get them?"


    "Why don''t you want it? If you don''t want it, we will go to someone to judge and judge. I haven''t seen the reason why the married daughter-in-law doesn''t go back to her mother-in-law''s house and stays at her parents'' house."


    Mrs. Han nodded, that''s true. A married daughter-in-law is to serve her in-law''s family, and her husband''s family wants someone, and her mother''s family can''t hold back.


    "Then who shall we pick up?" Mrs. Han continued to ask.


    The fifth of the Han family has been watching the river for the past few days. He has no time, and the old man is not in good health. He can''t cover so many roads, not to mention her and Han Caiying.


    "Mother, let eldest brother pick it up!" Han Caiying said, "It''s only natural for him to pick up his daughter-in-law. What''s wrong? If the in-laws over there don''t agree, you can just argue with them."


    "Then go back and ask Father Wu to go to town tomorrow to give your elder brother a message."


    Father Wu¡¯s ox cart goes to the town every day. Usually, when there is something in the village to bring to the relatives in the town, Father Wu will bring it to the town.


    "Yingzi, my waist is flickering, what should I do! It hurts me to death, these few days, I don''t think I can work anymore. When cooking, my mother ordered you to do it!"


    "Mother, I don''t want to do it!" Han Caiying muttered.


    "If you don''t do it, what shall we eat?"


    "You can eat at the second sister-in-law and the fifth sister-in-law these days! Hey, mother, I think the food at the fifth sister-in-law''s house is good, and it''s getting better and better. Let''s go to the fifth sister-in-law to eat."


    Although Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Pan both know how to cook, Han Caiying wanted to eat at Mrs. Pan''s. After all, Mrs. Pan''s craftsmanship was much better than Mrs. Liu''s. In addition, the food for the fifth family in the Han family was indeed improved. A grade, eat some meat from time to time, and call Father Han to go drink and eat together.


    "Okay, then go to your fifth sister-in-law to eat. Mother back and talk to your fifth brother." Mrs. Han nodded.


    But she only had a few meals at her son''s house, she didn''t believe it, the son and daughter-in-law really wouldn''t let it go, waiting for the old man and the old woman in the family to starve to death.


    Han Caiying nodded happily, and Han Caiying drooled with greed when she thought of the smell of food that often wafted from Pan''s house.


    Seeing that Han Caiying and Mrs. Han entered the room, Han Yingmei pulled Pan Shi and said, "Mother, you can see it, don''t worry about the milk thing in the future, or you will be embarrassed."


    "Oh, I just saw that your sister-in-law was doing too much and couldn''t help but say a few words."


    "Mother, you don''t even talk about my aunt, what are you talking about."


    "Yeah, mother is talking too much, so I won''t talk about it in the future."


    "Okay, mother, don''t look unhappy. I don''t mean to blame you. I just saw the milk and my aunt talking about you, and I feel sorry for you."


    Mrs Pan smiled and said, "Mother knows, Mother knows."


    "Aunt Wu, Sister Meier, then I''ll go back first." Han Yingxue said.


    "Xueer, what are you doing? Let me help you!"


    "Sister Meier, you don''t have to feed the pigs?" Han Yingxue joked.


    "I''ve been fed, they''re full, I can''t be hungry now, Xue Er, let me help you!"


    Han Yingxue nodded, just in time to chat more with Han Yingmei.


    Going back now, Han Yingxue is going to fill a hundred wine bottles with wine, which are sent to the emperor.


    Although I hate that stupid prince, but I can''t stop making this noise because of this, she is not someone who can''t get along with money.

 Chapter 852： precious wine

    Originally intended to sell the wine to those high-ranking officials to earn a piece of silver, but unexpectedly, the emperor took a fancy to it.


    I was in a hurry last time, and I didn''t know if any other officials wanted to buy wine.


    This kind of rare thing was praised by the emperor and bought some by the emperor. It must be regarded as a treasure by these high-ranking officials. The emperor bought it with a bottle of two hundred taels of silver, and the price of these people will not be lower than this.


    Han Yingxue thought so, and prepared to wash 100 more bottles, pack some more wine, and transport them to the General''s Mansion together. If those high-ranking officials wanted to buy it, she would not have to go back and forth to transport it to Kyoto.


    Han Yingxue brought out a large basin of water, and Han Yingmei helped Han Yingxue to clean the bottles one by one.


    It took more than an hour to finally clean the bottle.


    The four jars of wine at home have almost drank a big jar.


    Han Yingxue held the funnel, facing the mouth of the bottle, filling them one by one.


    It took another afternoon to finally get the wine done.


    After neatly arranged, Han Yingxue took a jar and filled a jar. Hand it to Han Yingmei.


    "Sister Meier, take it back to Fifth Uncle to drink. Women can also drink this wine. You can also taste it with Fifth Aunt."


    The wine was made by Han Yingmei watching Han Yingxue, but I didn''t expect that the grapes would be turned into wine in the end.


    "Xue Er, thank you, it smells so good."


    "Thank you, it was you who helped to make this wine in the first place."


    Han Yingmei accepted it with a smile. Tong Han Yingxue asked, "Xue''er, what are you doing with a big bottle and a small bottle?"


    "Sell it!"


    "Doing business? Xue Er, you earned 70,000 taels of silver, wouldn''t you just sell this thing?"


    Han Yingxue said, "No."


    Han Yingmei sighed and said, "I''ll just say, how could this thing be worth so much money."


    Han Yingmei just finished speaking when she heard Han Yingxue continue, "This wine is only sold for 20,000 taels of silver, and the remaining 50,000 taels are sold for Chaotian pepper."


    Han Yingmei was so frightened that her hands shook, and the wine she was holding almost fell off.


    "Xue''er, this wine and Chaotian pepper are so expensive?" Han Yingmei swallowed.


    "Yes, this wine is 200 taels per bottle, and Chaotian pepper is 500 taels per catty."


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, Han Yingmei looked at Han Yingxue again in stunned eyes.


    This...If Xue Er didn''t say it, she would never have imagined that these two things could be sold for such a high price. Although, these two are good things that others have not seen. But it doesn''t have to be sold at such a high price.


    Could it be that there are too many rich people in this Kyoto?


    This small bottle is only 200 taels. Her jar is worth ten bottles, and a jar of wine is 2,000 taels... How can she drink something that is 2,000 taels?


    And the Chaotian pepper, Han Yingxue also brought some to her, but she used to fry a lot of dishes.


    "Xueer..." Han Yingmei handed the jar in her hand to Han Yingxue. "Cher, I can''t ask for your wine, it''s too expensive."


    Seeing Han Yingmei frowning and holding the wine cautiously, Han Yingxue couldn''t help laughing, "Sister Meier, I sold so much money to others, but this thing is not worth so much money, I just want to be rich. It''s just a little money from people."

 Chapter 853： People are stupid and money is easy to deceive

    Han Yingxue Han Yingmei looked at herself in disbelief and said with a smile, "Sister Meier, it''s not like you don''t know how I made this, so I just used a little grape. How much do you think it''s worth?"


    In general, Han Yingmei felt a little better.


    Thinking about it too, Xue Er doesn¡¯t have that much money in the big jars of grapes added together. The cost of this big jar of hers is probably not even a few cents.


    It is Xueer''s ability to make money. Even if she drank these, Xue Er would have to do more in the future.


    "Yes, then I will accept it." Han Yingmei said with a smile.


    "However, Cher, you are really amazing. This thing is so expensive that you dare to sell it. The most important thing is that this thing doesn''t cost much. You can make a big profit."


    "There''s no way, the people in Kyoto are just stupid and have a lot of money, so they''re easy to cheat."


    Xuanyuan Ling''s mouth twitched involuntarily, who was helping out.


    If his father knew about this, Xue Er actually said that to him, I don''t know what the consequences would be.


    Xueer is also really good at cheating, this skill is really unmatched.


    A bottle of wine of a few pennies shouted a high price of two hundred taels of silver, and all of a sudden, tens of thousands of taels came from the emperor''s hands.


    Tens of thousands of taels, not a small sum.


    "Haha, really? Xue Er, are the people in this capital more stupid than our country people?"


    "If you''re not stupid, who would buy these wines for hundreds of dollars?"


    Han Yingxue nodded in agreement, Xueer was right, people are not stupid, why spend so much money on this small bottle of wine.


    Xuanyuanling wrote down Han Yingxue''s words, this little liar, in the future, he has to remind the few people he cares about more, don''t spend money to buy things in Han Yingxue''s hands, or you will become a fool in Han Yingxue''s mouth.


    "Xue''er, you can take me to Kyoto anytime, and I''ll cheat people too. When that time comes, I''ll cheat some more money back and buy more delicious food for my father and mother."


    Han Yingxue was amused by Han Yingmei, "Sister Meier, it''s not easy to deceive people, there are many fools in Kyoto, and there are not so many easy to deceive people, this is a technical job, I will teach you later, but I will teach you again the day after tomorrow. Go to Kyoto, if you want to go, I will take you there."


    Han Yingmei has also longed for Kyoto for a long time. When she heard that she could go to Kyoto, she jumped up happily, "Xue''er, can I go too?"


    "Of course."


    "Will I trouble you?" Han Yingmei asked worriedly.


    "Just follow my carriage, what''s the trouble, if you want to go, just go, I just haven''t seen it in Kyoto, you can play."


    Han Yingmei nodded happily.


    "Okay, then I''ll discuss it with my mother when I go back."


    Han Yingmei didn''t have as many concerns as Hu Xiaoli when she went to Kyoto. After all, Hu Xiaoli was worried about Qian and Hu Xiaoyu, but now the fifth Han family and Pan don''t have to worry about Han Yingmei at all.


    "Okay, Sister Meier, you can go back and talk to Uncle Five and Aunt Five. Let''s leave early the day after tomorrow. I don''t have anything else to help you with." Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    Han Yingmei happily returned with a jar of wine in her hands, smirking while walking, fantasizing about entering Kyoto.


    Han Yingmei neatly arranged the finished wine, put it in a wooden frame, and put it on the carriage the day after tomorrow. Chaotian pepper is going to go to the mountains to pick tomorrow.

 Chapter 854： carefree life

    Han Yingxue went to the yard, the sun went down. Han Yingxue went to the yard to clean up the Chaotian peppers, and put the dried Chaotian peppers together.


    Xuanyuan Ling stood aside, looking at the back who was busy working in the yard, feeling very beautiful.


    Xuanyuan Ling walked over, "Xue''er, I''ll help you."


    "No, your clumsy Chaotianjiao is not busy."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Is it really okay to despise him like this, he doesn''t think he is clumsy.


    Han Yingxue really didn''t mean to dislike him.


    Some people do these little things, and some people do big things.


    The villagers will do these little housework, while Xuanyuanling''s ability is to gallop on the battlefield and guard the peace of one side.


    "It''s ready! It''s time to put it in the bag tomorrow." Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    Xuanyuanling felt a little distressed when he saw Han Yingxue busy.


    He wanted to say, in fact, she doesn''t have to be so tired, he can support her.


    Think about it, or don''t say it, or I don''t know that I will be laughed at by Cher again.


    "Xue''er, what shall we have for dinner?" Xuanyuan Ling asked.


    "What do you want to eat?" Han Yingxue raised her eyebrows.


    "Want to eat the broth you made."


    Han Yingxue nodded, "Okay, let''s go and make broth for you."


    Han Yingxue turned around and entered the room, Xuanyuan Ling followed after him.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter what he eats, because everything Cher makes is delicious, but she likes the feeling. And Cher in the country, carefree.


    But they know that they can''t live such a life all the time. The emperor is still controlling his life, and his strength has not been completely controlled by him. Therefore, for the future of him and Cher, he still needs to continue to work hard.


    "Cher, I''ll set you a fire."


    Han Yingxue cut the meat into small pieces, put some mountain noodles, then poured a little soy sauce in and started stirring.


    After the salad is ready, put it aside, stir fry the vegetables first, and then make the broth.


    The broth is simple, boil some hot water, then put the meat in the pot, add a little salt, put some green vegetables, and when the pot comes out, sprinkle a handful of chopped green onion. The taste is delicious.


    ¡­


    Han Yingmei returned home, put down the wine jar, and told Mr. Pan about going to Kyoto.


    Mrs Pan listened, smiled and nodded, "Okay. Meier, it''s a good thing to go to Kyoto to see it. Anyway, Xueer is taking it with you. After you see what the capital is like, come back and talk to your mother."


    Following Han Yingxue, Mr. Pan didn''t think anything could happen to Han Yingmei.


    Han Yingmei nodded, "Okay, mother, I see."


    "Meier, Mother is cooking, what do you want to eat tonight?" Pan asked with a smile.


    "Mother, let''s also get some scrambled eggs with Chaotian pepper. I think Cher''s family does this."


    Mrs Pan had seen Han Yingxue''s practice before, so Han Yingxue sent them some by the way, and the cooking was just right now.


    "Hey, mother, you don''t know yet, Xueer''s Chaotian pepper is very valuable. One catty of Chaotian pepper sold for five hundred taels of silver."


    Mr. Pan was stunned for a while, and hurriedly said, "It''s so expensive, so let''s not eat it."


    Although only two sticks are used for frying, the price is not cheap at five hundred and two kilograms.


    "Mother, it''s okay, the wine Cher gave us is still worth two thousand taels."


    Pan was stunned for a while, and Han Yingmei smiled and took two Chaotian peppers, washed them and cut them into pieces, and started cooking.


    "Fifth Brother~Fifth Brother~" Han Caiying shouted towards the house of the fifth Han family.

 Chapter 855： Lazy Han Chae Young

    "Little aunt, why are you looking for my father?" Han Yingmei walked out and asked Han Caiying.


    "Is your father not here?" Han Caiying asked.


    Han Yingmei shook her head, "My father sees He hasn''t come back yet."


    "O~"


    "Little aunt, do you have anything to do with my father?"


    Han Caiying smiled and shook her head.


    She knows that Han Yingmei is also a difficult master, and it is not so easy to deal with. If Han Yingmei was told to eat at her house, she would definitely quarrel with his father and make him disagree.


    "Are you all right?" Han Yingmei was a little puzzled, obviously there was something wrong, otherwise how could she call her father properly.


    "Girl Mei, when your father comes back, tell me." Han Caiying greeted.


    "Ao." Han Yingmei responded and turned around and entered the room.


    Mr. Pan was busy working on the stove.


    "Mother, I didn''t know what happened to my aunt looking for my father just now."


    Mr. Pan was busy talking to Han Caiying.


    "I guess something happened."


    "I don''t know, my aunt looks weird. I must ask my father for help, otherwise I won''t be looking for my father."


    Mr. Pan gave a wry smile, it was indeed like this.


    In general, Father Han, Mrs. Han, and the others find the fifth child of the Han family, and they all ask the fifth child of the Han family to help with the work. Good things will never come to call them.


    "Meier, pour the wine, there will be fish soup and scrambled eggs tonight. Let your grandfather come over for a drink too."


    "good."


    Han Yingmei took two cups, took out two sets of tableware, placed them on the table, and poured wine.


    After a while, Han Laowu came back from watching the river from outside.


    "Father, sit down, the dishes are ready, let''s eat."


    "Mmmm, haha, it smells so good, I''m hungry."


    "By the way, Dad, my aunt came to find you just now, and I don''t know what to do."


    "Then I''ll go and ask." The fifth elder of the Han family said.


    "Dad, call me over for a drink."


    "Row."


    Father Han came out of the room and coughed a few times. He probed into the kitchen, but there was no one in it.


    This old lady, where did he go, why is this, and he is not busy cooking in the kitchen, his stomach is a little hungry.


    Father Han shouted into the yard, "Old lady, old lady~"


    Han Caiying got out of the room. "Father, mother''s waist flashes, she''s resting in my room."


    Father Han frowned, "When did your mother''s waist flash?"


    "While cooking at noon."


    "How is the injury?"


    "I don''t know, just lie down in the room, it''s all right, I won''t die."


    Hearing Han Caiying''s indifferent and indifferent tone, and saying such words, Father Han blocked his chest in one breath.


    What kind of girl is this, where is the mother''s waist flashing, and she said "can''t die".


    This kind of words will be heard by outsiders, and they will not be scolded to death. Unpromising, disrespectful and filial to the elders, most of all, he was cast aside by the villagers.


    "Look at you, what did you say?" Father Han stared at Han Caiying.


    "Father, what did I say, what did I say, what did I say wrong?" Han Caiying looked at Father Han innocently.


    Father Han sighed deeply and was extremely disappointed in Han Caiying. It is estimated that when he really goes, this girl will not cry.


    Forget it, I haven''t educated this girl for more than 20 years, and I won''t educate her now.


    "Father, it''s nothing, I went back to the house to rest!" Han Caiying said.

 Chapter 856： Mrs. Hans consciousness?

    Father Han scolded, "Stop for me."


    "Father, what''s wrong?" Han Caiying asked impatiently.


    "Your mother''s waist is flashing, don''t you know how to cook now? None of us cooks, waiting to drink the northwest wind?"


    Han Caiying raised her eyebrows, "Father, I can''t! I can''t cook, so how do I cook?"


    Father Han almost vomited blood again.


    Such a big girl can''t cook?


    It''s all right now, no one cooks at home, is it possible to be so hungry? He''s a big man, and he doesn''t know how to cook.


    "..." Father Han didn''t bother to look at Han Caiying again, the more he looked at this girl, the more disappointed he felt. The more I look at her, the more angry I get. In order not to block yourself, it''s better not to watch.


    No one was cooking, and he was hungry again, so he might as well go to the kitchen to scramble. I haven''t eaten pork, and it''s not that I haven''t seen the pig run. It shouldn''t be a problem to get some rice.


    Father Han hid in front of the stove, ready to make a fire to cook.


    There are still unwashed bowls in the pot. After Father Han raised the fire, he opened the pot and saw it.


    The hand holding the lid of the pot trembled a little.


    Han Caiying is a lazy person, even if he can''t cook, is it possible that he doesn''t wash his dishes?


    Such an old girl, when she is so old, knows to stay at home and toss with her parents, and wait until he and his old wife leave to see who else can take care of her.


    People like have no self-care ability at all.


    Father Han looked at the bowls in the pot, he couldn''t let a big man like him come over to wash the dishes, right?


    Father Han sighed, and no longer had the desire to continue eating.


    "Father~" the fifth Han family stood at the door and called.


    Father Han got out of the kitchen.


    "Fifth, what''s the matter with me?"


    "Father, my family has a good meal today. Mei Er''s mother made fish soup and scrambled eggs. Come and have a glass of wine at my house."


    Father Han was worried that he had no food to eat, but the fifth brother of the Han family came over to let him eat, and he almost burst into tears. It was the fifth house who cared and cared for him the most. It would be great if the whole family was like this.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll go over here." Father Han said.


    "Father, then you go first, Yingzi still has something to do with me." The fifth member of the Han family said.


    Father Han nodded, although he didn''t know what Han Caiying was looking for the fifth son of the Han family for.


    "Yingzi, what''s the matter with me?" The fifth member of the Han family called out in front of Han Caiying''s house.


    Han Caiying opened the door and said to the fifth elder of the Han family, "Fifth brother, it''s your mother who has something to do with you, come in quickly."


    As soon as the fifth Han family entered Han Caiying''s house, he saw Mrs. Han lying on the bed.


    asked with some concern, "Mother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Mrs. Han pretended to be pitiful and said, "Fifth, my waist is flickering, I can''t move, but it hurts."


    "Mother, have you seen Father Li?"


    Mrs. Han shook her head, "No, it''s expensive to find Father Li, and where did the family get so much money."


    "Mother, I''ll call Father Li to take a look, and I''ll put the money on it for you. If your waist is flickering, you still have to take a look, lest you make something wrong when you get there, you can''t joke about your body. "


    "Old fifth, you are the best to your mother, and the other sons don''t come to see her."


    The fifth eldest of the Han family was also a little overjoyed. His mother finally knew how to be grateful, not that everyone''s concern was taken for granted.

 Chapter 857： his mother is starving

    "Mother, don''t say that, you''re my mother, can I not care about you~ Don''t talk about eldest brother and the others, they have something to do, or they won''t stop seeing you."


    Mrs. Han nodded and smiled shyly, "Old fifth, my mother has something to discuss with you."


    "Mother, what are you discussing, you can talk about it." The fifth elder of the Han family said.


    "Five, come, sit down next to my mother."


    Mrs. Han had never been like this before, so Mrs. Han suddenly became so gentle and spoke to him in an uncommanded tone, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    "Mother~" The fifth member of the Han family whispered, it would be great if his mother was like this all the time.


    "Old fifth, look at mother, mother''s waist is flashing, she can''t cook, she can''t do anything."


    The fifth elder of the Han family nodded, "Mother, I know, if you can''t do it, just rest."


    "Mother also wants to rest, but you see, there is no one at home to work, so how can you do it? Your father and your little sister can''t cook, and there is no whereabouts for this dinner."


    "Mom, where is Dad going to eat? Your little sister will serve you a little at night. The little sister is a woman, so she can''t cook, right?"


    Mrs. Han''s smile was a little stiff, but she still pulled the fifth of the Han family and said, "Old fifth, your little sister hasn''t cooked yet, how could she possibly be able to cook? If you learn this, it will take some time. Well, it¡¯s impossible to learn it all at once, learn it.¡±


    "Mother, then you and my little sister will go to my house for dinner tonight. I''ll let Mei Er''s mother teach Yingzi tomorrow."


    "Old five..."


    "Mother, what''s wrong? Can''t you?"


    "Old fifth, your little sister is not someone who can do housework, mother thinks, mother''s waist, it is estimated that it will take a while, mother thinks, during this time, I will eat with you for the time being. ?"


    The smile on Mrs. Han''s face suddenly froze.


    During this time, he ate it all at his house?


    This waist flash is not a trivial matter, at least you have to rest for half a month, right? For the past two weeks, is it possible that they have to eat at his house?


    It¡¯s okay to eat two meals a day, but it¡¯s not very good to eat it every day.


    After all, the family is separated. If Mei Er''s mother is the family''s meal, she will definitely be tired. His little sister is picky again, and it is estimated that when the time comes, she will ask to eat this and that. He is okay, but Meier''s mother is the one who suffers.


    "Mother, little sister will make it by herself tomorrow, where are you eating tonight, but you can''t always eat at my place?"


    Hearing what the fifth of the Han family said, Mrs. Han''s face suddenly fell.


    "Fifth, I said earlier that you have a conscience, but you have no conscience for a while." Mrs. Han scolded.


    "Mother..." The fifth member of the Han family looked at Mrs. Han in embarrassment.


    It''s not that he has a conscience, but that he is really reluctant to let Mei Er and her mother suffer.


    "Old fifth, if you don''t let me eat at your place, just wait for your mother and your little sister to starve to death!"


    The fifth oldest member of the Han family looked at Mrs. Han in embarrassment. "Mother, how could I let you starve to death?"


    "Then what do you mean? You have no conscience, my little sister and I will go to your house to eat for a while, and you will become like this. Is it easy for me to give birth to you? You can''t move now when you are old. , in the end, you just left your mother aside."


    Mrs. Han said and touched her old face.


    The fifth eldest of the Han family felt a little guilty. After all, his own mother, like his little sister, was counting on her, and it was estimated that his mother really starved to death.

 Chapter 858： Do you feel sorry for your mother or daughter-in-law?

    The fifth Han family sighed. "Okay, mother, then you can go to my place. Until your waist is healed, you can eat at my house. Are you lying in the house and eating now, or will I bring it to you?"


    Mrs. Han''s slumped waist moved, she nodded and said, "Fifth, bring it to me."


    Han Caiying and Mrs. Han looked at each other, both of them had smiles on their lips, as if they had succeeded in their tricks.


    "Mother, then you lie down and I''ll bring it to you."


    The fifth elder of the Han family glanced at Han Caiying, who was standing beside him, and said lightly, "Yingzi, come with me."


    Han Caiying followed the fifth of the Han family, thinking about the meals of the fifth of the Han family, Han Caiying drooled.


    Father Han was sitting in the room waiting for the fifth son of the Han family to come, but he didn''t expect to see Han Caiying coming with him.


    Father Han''s face darkened. This lazy guy probably just wanted to come here to eat, so he deliberately didn''t start cooking.


    Lazy, why can''t she starve to death?


    Han Caiying has been staring at Han Caiying since Han Caiying entered the house.


    Han Yingmei was even more displeased with Han Caiying''s arrival. Thinking of what Han Caiying said and did today, Pan Shi is not very welcoming to Han Caiying at this moment.


    "Miss Meier, do you have enough food at home? I''m going to send some to my mother. Yingzi is also eating here tonight." The fifth eldest of the Han family said to Mrs Pan.


    "Yes." Pan said.


    If it is made at night, it is estimated that it is not enough, but there is still some rice left at noon. I was thinking of adding some water to boil it and eating it in the morning.


    "Then you give your mother a bowl first."


    "Ok."


    Mrs. Pan gave Mrs. Han a bowl of rice and handed it to the fifth son of the Han family.


    Fortunately, there are more dishes on the table. The fifth member of the Han family put some green vegetables and eggs in the bowl of the old lady Han, and took another bowl and gave the old lady Han a bowl of fish soup.


    Thinking that Mrs. Han''s waist is flashing now, she needs to eat some good supplements.


    Han Caiying stretched her head and stared at it. She saw that a small part of the fish soup in the bowl had been taken away, and there was not much left, so she hurriedly discouraged, "Fifth brother, stop serving it, enough is enough!"


    Han Caiying didn''t plan for the fifth of the Han family, but thought that there was too much for Mrs. Han. After a while, the bowl was empty, but she didn''t have anything to eat.


    "Five, that''s enough, you guys should eat more, don''t give your mother so much." Father Han said.


    "Father, it''s alright, it''s alright for us to eat less. My mother is not healthy, so I need to eat more."


    The fifth member of the Han family said, and delivered the prepared dishes to Mrs. Han.


    Han Yingmei watched silently from the side, she couldn''t bear it any longer. Is it necessary for his father to be so kind to his milk? When her mother was sick, her mother scolded her mother and asked her to get out of bed to cook. Why didn''t her mother tell her to eat more when she was sick?


    Han Yingmei didn''t know what the fifth of the Han family was thinking. Could it be that he didn''t remember how his mother treated his daughter-in-law? He didn''t care at all at this moment, and went to Mrs. Han to be filial.


    Alas, it''s a pity that she can''t say his father. After all, her milk is really injured now. She is lying on the bed and should be taken care of by her son.


    Han Yingmei looked at Mrs Pan, secretly feeling sorry for Mrs Pan.


    Han Caiying sat down with a smile. Looking at a table of fairly good dishes, I stretched out my nose and smelled it, but it was really fragrant. Hearing the smell, Han Caiying''s stomach began to growl.

 Chapter 859： Its better not to be born

    I didn''t eat much at noon. By this time, Han Yingmei felt a little hungry.


    Han Caiying greeted Han Yingmei, "Girl Mei, go and give me that bowl and a pair of chopsticks."


    Han Yingmei looked at Han Caiying displeased, she obviously came to her house to eat, how could she be lazy at her house? To eat, she didn''t take the tableware and waited for others to give it to her. It''s not the eldest lady, why do you want others to serve you.


    Han Yingmei muttered displeasedly, "Little aunt, don''t you have long hands? You can''t take it yourself?"


    "You''re going to die for me? I don''t know where your stuff is."


    Han Yingmei looked at Han Caiying displeased, not knowing where her things were, and where the tableware and chopsticks could be put in the kitchen cabinet. Laziness is laziness, no excuses.


    "You''re just like your second brother, you''re too lazy to be a maggot. If you don''t take it yourself, go back and don''t eat it!" Father Han really couldn''t bear it.


    Han Caiying pouted, feeling a little aggrieved, why did they get up together to bully her?


    "Just take it yourself, what''s so great about it?" Han Caiying muttered, rubbed against the kitchen cabinet in the house, and took out a pair of tableware and chopsticks from the kitchen cabinet.


    Such a good dish, she is not so stupid not to eat it, and if she doesn''t eat it, she is starving herself, and it is impossible for her to cook.


    Han Caiying took the table and chopsticks to the table, picked up the table and chopsticks, couldn''t wait to take a bite, and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Father Han''s face darkened again.


    "You delicious bastard, you can''t wait for your fifth brother to come back and eat together!"


    The people in the room were waiting. Father Han didn''t expect Han Caiying to be so ignorant of the rules, so he ate it by himself.


    "Father, why are you murdering me? Am I hungry? What''s wrong with taking a few bites?" Han Caiying muttered.


    "I''m hungry, why don''t you know what to do when you''re hungry? You just count on others. It''s okay to count on others. You think about yourself in everything you eat. How can you be such a lazy person in my old Han family?"


    "Father, you know what you say about me, and you know how to scold me. What I do is wrong, and I eat wrong. I''m not good here, and I''m not good there. Why did you give birth to me in the first place?"


    Father Han was half-killed by Han Caiying.


    "If I knew you were like this, I really wouldn''t have given birth to you in the first place. It''s really annoying for you to stay in front of me like this."


    "Father, forget it, forget it, don''t talk about it, family, what are you arguing about?" The fifth member of the Han family had delivered the meal, and as soon as he entered the room, he heard the quarrel between Father Han and Han Caiying, and hurried over to dissuade him.


    "Oh, I''m so mad at me!" Father Han''s tone was filled with endless helplessness and disappointment.


    "Father, stop talking, let''s eat quickly, the dishes are going to be cold."


    Father Han nodded, if he really continued to think about it, he would probably be half-dead from anger.


    "Father, eat some vegetables!" The fifth member of the Han family gave Father Han a piece.


    Father Han had never drunk wine, so he took a sip from the wine glass and found that the wine in the glass was not right.


    "Hey, what is this?" Father Han asked, pointing at the cup.


    "Master, this is wine from Cher."


    "Wine?" Father Han looked puzzled, he really had never heard of it.


    "Master, it is wine made from grapes."


    Father Han nodded, took the wine glass to his mouth and took a sip, tasting it carefully.

 Chapter 860： Li Xiongying fell into the water

    "Don''t say it, this tastes really good." Father Han praised.


    Drinking too much white wine and changing the taste is really good.


    "Master, this is made by Cher, of course it''s not bad."


    "The old Han family, Xueyatou is the most capable, and she was able to come up with the idea of ??making wine from grapes."


    "Master, if you like it, I''ll pour it for you."


    "Okay, okay~" Father Han kept nodding his head.


    Han Caiying was happy to see that everyone ignored her. He lowered his head and started to eat.


    Several people were chatting, and they didn''t notice Han Chaeyoung, who was working hard.


    After a few people made up their minds, only half of the fish soup in the bowl was left.


    "You still eat, don''t stop, how much more do you have to eat, you will eat the bottom of this bowl later!" Father Han couldn''t help but scolded again.


    It''s not that he doesn''t love his daughter, it''s that this daughter is too unconscious.


    "Okay okay, don''t eat..."


    Anyway, I ate a lot of her.


    Han Caiying wanted to eat, but she was still hungry if she didn''t eat. She originally wanted to pass the bowl to Mrs. Pan and asked Mrs. Pan to serve her a bowl, but she was afraid that Father Han would scold her. Still going alone.


    Han Caiying walked to the stove and put some rice in the pot with a spatula.


    Mrs. Pan didn''t even prepare the meal for Mrs. Han and Han Caiying. The two of them had so much that they didn''t have any in the pot.


    Han Yingmei hurriedly filled a bowl and handed it to Mrs Pan, "Mother, eat it too."


    If you don''t eat it, it is estimated that the food will be eaten.


    Mrs Pan looked at the rice in the pot and said to Han Yingmei, "Mei''er, eat it, my mother is hot for dinner."


    "Mother, you eat, you eat."


    "Mei Er, you eat first, I''ll have a hot meal."


    "Okay, mother, then I''ll eat it!"


    Han Yingmei took the bowl and started eating.


    Han Caiying hiccupped after eating and drinking, and wiped her mouth with the sleeve of her clothes.


    "I''m done eating, I''ll go back to the house first." Han Caiying said.


    Father Han didn''t say anything.


    Han Caiying touched her round belly and left.


    ¡­


    The water at home ran out, so Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling went to the river to get a bucket of water.


    It was dinner time, and there was only one person watching by the river. It was Li Xiongying.


    Li Xiongying held a piece of grass in his mouth and waited by the river bored.


    Seeing Han Yingxue walking towards him, Li Xiongying immediately stood up from the ground.


    "Xue... Xue Er..." Li Xiongying greeted Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue smiled and nodded as a greeting.


    Li Xiongying saw that Han Yingxue arranged himself, and a bright smile appeared on his face.


    Han Yingxue carried the wooden bucket and drew two buckets of water from the water. Before turning around, he heard a clatter in the river, and ripples rippled in circles.


    "Help, help..." Li Xiongying struggled in the river.


    Han Yingxue frowned, how did this Li Xiongying fall into the water so well?


    "Save me, save me, Xue Er, I can''t swim." Li Xiongying asked Han Yingxue for help.


    Han Yingxue turned his head and looked at Xuanyuanling.


    How could a good person fall into the water, obviously someone was thrown into it.


    Xuanyuan Ling pretended to inadvertently turned away from Han Yingxue''s gaze.


    Han Yingxue knew that Xuanyuanling must be jealous again. Seeing other men staring at him, he waited for an opportunity to take revenge on them.


    And the truth is, that''s what Han Yingxue thought.

 Chapter 861： jealous xuanyuan ling

    For any man who covets Cher, he is regarded as a rival in love. Especially when Li Xiongying looked at Xueer with straight eyes, he wanted to kill him when he saw it.


    Therefore, Li Xiongying has to suffer a little to see if he dares to covet Xueer.


    Han Yingxue had a shallow smile on the corner of her mouth, thinking that he avoided her sight, so she didn''t know he did it. This guy...really...


    "Save me, I''m dying~" Li Xiongli continued to struggle in the river.


    The man also began to sink slowly. Han Yingxue was afraid that he would drown in the river if he didn''t save him.


    Han Yingxue jumped lightly, flew over the river, and picked up Li Xiongying in the river.


    "Cough cough~" Li Xiongying lay on the bank and coughed, spitting out a lot of water.


    Han Yingxue squatted down and handed Li Xiongying a handkerchief, "Wipe your face, is it okay?"


    Li Xiongying was very moved when she heard Han Yingxue speak to her gently.


    took the handkerchief that Han Yingxue handed over, "Xue''er, I''m fine. Cough cough~ I just choked on a few saliva."


    Han Yingxue thought that Li Xiongying was afraid of her worry, so he deliberately downplayed it.


    Li Xiongying''s face is now pale and pale, and he must have been choking.


    "Xue''er, don''t worry about him, he himself said it''s all right, he definitely won''t die."


    Xuanyuan Ling said a little sour when he saw that Han Yingxue was caring about Li Xiongying.


    Han Yingxue glared at Xuanyuanling, "How dare you say it, you almost didn''t kill anyone."


    "Xue''er, I..." Xuanyuan Ling lowered his head like a child who did something wrong.


    Han Yingxue helped Li Xiongying up and said to Li Xiongying, "Otherwise, I''ll take you back, your clothes are wet, it must be uncomfortable to wear."


    Li Xiongying shook his head, Xueer cared so much about him, he was content. "Leave me alone to watch the river for now. I can''t go back yet. I''ll go back after the others have finished eating."


    "It''s cold and whizzing now, and my body is soaked, so it must be cold." Han Yingxue frowned.


    It''s not that she really cares about Li Xiongying, but Li Xiongying, a poor bastard, was thrown into the river by Xuanyuan Ling at once. She felt a little guilty towards Li Xiongying.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I...I can do it...I''m tough, okay, not cold."


    "But it''s easy to get sick."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, don''t worry about me too much."


    Li Xiongying said and coughed a few more times.


    glanced at Li Xiongying''s thin body.


    It seems that this gust of wind can blow it down, and you still say that you are handsome?


    You have to find a decent excuse to comfort her, right?


    "Xue''er, go back quickly." Li Xiongying urged.


    Han Yingxue stared at him, he just felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Really not going back?"


    "not going back."


    "Okay, I can change into dry clothes." Han Yingxue said.


    "Xuanyuanling!" Han Yingxue''s faint voice entered Xuanyuanling''s ears.


    "Xue''er, what''s wrong?" Xuanyuan Ling asked.


    "Undress!"


    "Undress?" Xuanyuan Ling looked at Han Yingxue in confusion. "Xue''er, why are you undressing?"


    Han Yingxue pointed at Li Xiongying on the ground, "You made people like this, so you are not afraid that they will freeze and get sick? Take off your shirt and put it on for him, so that he won''t get too cold."


    Seeing that Han Yingxue cared so much about Li Xiongying, Xuanyuanling felt more vinegar in his heart.

 Chapter 862： Li Erjias Daughter-in-law

    Pants don''t matter, mainly because it is inconvenient to take off the pants, the only thing that can be changed is the top.


    "Don''t take it off, Xue''er, you made this dress for me, why should I give it to someone else." Xuanyuan Ling refused a bit capriciously.


    "..." Isn''t it all because of him? If he hadn''t gotten people into the water, would he still be in such trouble?


    "Don''t take off?"


    "Don''t take off!"


    "If you don''t take it off, take it off!"


    Xuanyuan Ling pouted and said coquettishly, "Xue''er, I''m wearing clothes you made for me, how can I take them off for others."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    glanced at the pitiful Li Xiongying.


    Although Father Li and Mrs. Li hate it a little, Li Xiongying never offended him. This man is actually not bad, not so annoying.


    "I''ll make another one for you later."


    "Neither!" Xuanyuan Ling continued to shake his head. Anyway, when he wrote this dress, no one else would give it to him, not to mention his rival in love.


    "Xuanyuanling~" Han Yingxue gritted her teeth.


    "Miss Cher, no need, don''t let this young man undress me, I''ll be fine."


    Li Xiongying could see Xuanyuanling''s reluctance.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s vicious appearance to him just now made him a little apprehensive, and he was completely different in front of Han Yingxue now.


    He didn''t dare to offend this man.


    Xuanyuanling saw that Li Xiongying was quite interesting, but he was much better than Zhao Ziwen.


    Thinking of Zhao Ziwen, Xuanyuan Ling felt that his biggest rival in love was Zhao Ziwen.


    That guy is very coveted for Xueer. Once he is not in front of Xueer, that guy will run out and dangle in front of Xueer.


    Therefore, he is very worried now that Xueer will go back to the village alone, he must follow, so that the flies surrounding Xueer will not keep turning and turning, turning and turning.


    "Okay, you''re really fine, I''ll go back first." Han Yingxue said to Li Xiongying.


    "Uh-huh."


    "I''ll help you to sit on the bank first."


    "thank you."


    Han Yingxue walked towards the shore with Li Xiongying.


    Li''s second daughter-in-law just happened to come to the river to carry a bucket of water. Seeing that Li Xiongying was being supported by Han Yingxue, she joked to Li Xiongying, "Yo, Xiao Li, I am so lucky to have such a beautiful girl to support her."


    Li Er''s wife also likes to talk.


    When you see the gossip, you will naturally not let it go.


    Han Yingxue glanced at Li Er''s daughter-in-law lightly. She really didn''t care about such a person.


    Li Xiongying didn''t say anything, but blushed.


    He also felt that he was very lucky to have Cher to support him, and it seemed worthwhile to think that he fell into the river like this.


    "Oh, that''s right!" Li''s second daughter-in-law patted her head and smiled at Li Xiongying, "Little Li, if I remember correctly, your parents were discussing your marriage with Han Yingxue''s parents, right? So, Han Yingxue is still your daughter-in-law!"


    Li Er''s wife is completely joking, afraid that nothing will happen. I finally caught the matter of Han Yingxue and Li Xiongying, how could I let it go.


    Li Er''s wife continued, "Xiao Li, if you have such a daughter-in-law, you will be really lucky. Think about it, how powerful this Han Yingxue is, and how much money he can make! This house is a carriage, and it is built again. The biggest house in the village, and it looks so handsome. You really made a lot of money!"

 Chapter 863： The marriage of Han Yingxue and Li Xiongying

    The second daughter-in-law of Li''s family thought that she didn''t say enough and continued: "Xiao Li, it''s fortunate that your parents have foresight, so they told you about this marriage when Han Yingxue was not in a normal state?"


    Han Yingxue really can''t stand Li Er''s daughter-in-law making a lot of noise here, talking about these things. If this is said, it is estimated that some people in the village will discuss it. It happens that there are many long-mouthed women in the village.


    "Xueer and I haven''t gotten engaged yet!" Li Xiongying whispered.


    "Yoyoyo..." Li''s second daughter-in-law laughed loudly, "Xiao Li, you''re still shy. What''s so shy? Your father and Han Yingxue''s father discussed the matter of your marriage. The people in our village can We all know. Is it possible that they are going to regret their marriage at this time?"


    Han Yingxue couldn''t stand Li Er''s daughter-in-law anymore, she frowned and said, "I warn you, don''t talk nonsense to me. Otherwise, I will tear your mouth."


    Li Er''s wife is not that easy to be fooled, and she has never had any trouble with Han Yingxue. Not afraid of death, "I''m talking nonsense, I''m telling the truth, tell me, didn''t you and Xiao Li get married? Everyone in the village knows about your father and Li''s father. Why, now Now that you have the ability, don''t you look down on Xiao Li if you''re not stupid? Tell me, when you were stupid, didn''t Xiao Li dislike you..."


    Li Xiongying lowered his head as his second wife said this.


    If his father didn''t think Xueer was a fool at the time, and insisted that Xueer''s family take out two taels of silver, now, Xueer would really be his daughter-in-law.


    "Pa~" A loud slap sounded.


    "Ah~" Li Er''s wife screamed.


    Xuanyuan Ling looked at Li Er''s wife with a cold face.


    "If I told you to stop talking, you have to shut up, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    Li''s second daughter-in-law covered her face and shouted like a mad woman.


    "You hit me, you dare to hit me, why do you hit me?" Li''s second daughter-in-law stared at Xuanyuan Ling.


    Li''s second daughter-in-law still thinks that Xuanyuanling is just Han Yingxue''s cousin. People without status and status, who live in their village, dare to be cruel to the people in the village.


    "Why don''t I dare to hit you, and why can''t I hit you?" Xuanyuan Ling said coldly, "Those who make Xue Er angry will not end well."


    Besides... She even said that Xue Er was Li''s second daughter-in-law, she was courting death.


    "You, you..." Li''s second daughter-in-law pointed at Xuanyuanling angrily, "I tell you, I will not let you go, I will go and tell Li Zheng that a person from another village came to our Changfeng Village. Bullying people, it seems that Li is driving you out of the outside village."


    Xuanyuan Ling said indifferently, "As you like~"


    "And you, Han Yingxue, wait for me!" Li''s second daughter-in-law glared at Han Yingxue bitterly.


    Han Yingxue smiled mockingly, "Okay, I''ll wait!"


    She, Han Yingxue, was not threatened, so why not let her go? She wanted to see how others could bully her.


    "Go away or die?" Xuanyuan Ling said coldly.


    Li''s second daughter-in-law looked at Xuanyuanling''s ruthless eyes and ran away in fright. It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge in ten years. She is not that stupid, and she is fighting against Xuanyuan Ling.


    She is a woman, so naturally she can''t beat a big man.


    "What''s so great, don''t give it to anyone, huh, if you mess with me, I''ll go back and talk to everyone in the village. I''ll take Han Yingxue and kidnapper Li seriously."

 Chapter 864： Li Ers wife complained

    Li Er''s daughter-in-law was talking while walking. Today''s hatred, she has written down, she has to make them suffer, otherwise she will not know how powerful she is.


    "Oh hey~" Li Er''s daughter-in-law only felt that she had been hit by something and fell to the ground.


    looked around, except for Han Yingxue who was standing in the distance, there was no one else, it was a ghost.


    Who beat her?


    "It hurts to death~" Li Er''s wife touched her buttocks that hurt from falling.


    pushed all this disaster on Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling, and his revenge was even stronger.


    And Li''s second daughter-in-law fell, it was because of Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue is not that easy to forgive, her ears are very sensitive, she heard what Li Er''s wife just said.


    Do you want to make things clear about him and Li Xiongying? She''s really good at it, this broken-mouthed woman, it is estimated that she can really mess up something.


    Han Yingxue sent Li Xiongying to the river bank and said, "I''ll go back first."


    Although there is nothing to do with Li Xiongying, it is best to avoid suspicion.


    Xuanyuan Ling followed behind Han Yingxue with a wooden barrel in one hand and strode along.


    "Xue''er, why don''t you talk to me?" Xuanyuanling asked, feeling that Han Yingxue was angry with him.


    "What''s there to say!"


    "Xue Er, are you mad at me?"


    "no."


    "Okay, Xue Er, I was wrong, don''t be mad at me, okay?" Xuanyuan Ling prayed.


    Han Yingxue, who had a straight face one second, showed a bright smile the next. "Do you really know what''s wrong?"


    "Yeah!" Xuanyuan Ling nodded.


    "You, you just like being jealous. I can smell a strong vinegar smell right now. I don''t know what kind of jealousy you are. I won''t leave you, and I won''t be taken away by others."


    "Xue''er..." Xuanyuan Ling murmured.


    He knew that Xueer would not leave him, and Xueer didn''t like Li Xiongying''s appearance.


    Just seeing Li Xiongying, Xuanyuanling felt so jealous that he didn''t want anyone to approach Han Yingxue.


    "Okay, okay, let''s go~ Don''t be so stupid in the future, you can''t bully people properly, right?" Han Yingxue just deliberately pretended to be angry, but just wanted to make Xuanyuanling realize his mistake.


    ¡­


    Li''s second daughter-in-law went to Lizheng''s house scolding all the way.


    Zhao Yunfei hurriedly asked when he saw Li Erjia''s daughter-in-law. "Second daughter-in-law Li, what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Li''s second daughter-in-law stretched her face and approached Zhao Yunfei.


    There are many people in Changfeng Village, and the relationship is complicated. Li Er''s wife and Zhao Yunfei can be regarded as relatives.


    "Big cousin, look at me, my face was swollen from being beaten."


    Zhao Yunfei frowned and stared at Li''s second daughter-in-law''s face, it was indeed a little swollen. A red slap print on his face is extraordinarily clear.


    "Who hit you in the face?"


    "Big cousin, you judge me, the wound on my face was beaten by Han Yingxue''s cousin. Tell me, a man from another village came to our Changfeng village to bully others, that''s okay. Big cousin, I am a member of the Li family tree, but a person from Changfeng Village. You have to help me out and drive cousin Han Yingxue, a foreigner, out of our Changfeng Village."


    Zhao Yunfei was silent for a while. Before he understood the matter, he couldn''t drive people out because something happened in Changfeng Village.

 Chapter 865： Chapter 876: Zhao Ziwen came over for dinner

    "Big cousin, why don''t you speak? Do you have the heart to watch your niece-in-law being bullied?" Li Er''s wife begged.


    "It''s not that the big cousin doesn''t help you. You have to tell me why they beat you. Our village has never driven anyone out of the village."


    "Uncle, what can I do? I just talked about the marriage of Han Yingxue and kidnapper Li, and her cousin slapped me in the face. Fortunately, I can run fast. If I run slowly, no I know what happened to him. Big cousin, we can''t let people bully people in our village like this, can we?"


    Li Yunfei frowned deeper.


    If this is a matter between people in the village, it will be easier to handle. People from other villages bully people in Changfeng Village. As the village chief, he cannot but uphold justice.


    "Second daughter-in-law Li, I''ll go and ask someone about this later. It''s exactly what you said. I''ll think about it again."


    Li''s second daughter-in-law was a little unhappy. It was obvious that they had bullied her, so why didn''t she settle the account with him? However, Zhao Yun is Li Zheng after all, and it is not easy to have theories with Zhao Yunfei.


    "Uncle Big Biao, you have to talk about Ao well, or we can bully the people of Changfeng Village by anyone."


    Zhao Yunfei nodded, "Don''t worry~"


    After sending off Li''s second wife, Zhao Yunfei rubbed the aching Naoren.


    These things are happening in the village all day long, which is really annoying. Recently, due to the severe drought and water shortages, people in the village and people from other villages are in trouble again.


    The surrounding villages are all coveting the water source of Changfeng Village. Now the people in Changfeng Village are very nervous when they see people from other villages coming.


    Zhao Yunfei knew that the second daughter-in-law Li was a long-mouthed woman. If he didn''t handle it well, he didn''t know how to talk nonsense in the village.


    Han Yingxue''s cousin is a foreigner. At this moment, the people in the village are very sensitive. Seeing people from outside the village do something to the people in the village, first of all, regardless of the reason, they must be the people in the village.


    But if it is a small matter, it will not drive people out of the village. He heard that cousin Han Yingxue is also a poor child. He has no parents at home, so he had to go to their Changfeng Village.


    Directly kicking people out like this doesn¡¯t mean that they don¡¯t even have a foothold.


    "What''s the matter?" Mrs Kang asked after finishing dinner.


    "Oh, nothing." Zhao Yunfei sighed. sat down.


    "My dish is ready, why hasn''t Ziwen come to eat yet?" Mrs Kang muttered.


    Zhao Yunfei killed a rooster at home today, so he called Zhao Ziwen to come over for a meal.


    "That child Ziwen is buried in the pile of books every day, I guess he forgot!"


    Zhao Yunfei had just finished speaking when he heard Zhao Ziwen shouting from outside.


    "Uncle, Auntie~" Zhao Ziwen entered the room.


    Zhao Yunfei greeted Zhao Ziwen to sit down, and Mrs Kang set a pair of bowls and chopsticks for Zhao Ziwen.


    "Come on, Ziwen, let''s eat now." Zhao Yunfei said.


    looked at Zhao Ziwen with a haggard expression. He said, "Ziwen, although studying is important, you don''t have to work too hard. You have to take rest, you know?"


    "Uncle, I understand." Zhao Ziwen nodded.


    In less than half a month, I will try it in autumn, so I am in a hurry to read books at this time. Unknowingly, I learned late at night.


    "Come on, Ziwen, eat braised chicken nuggets to replenish your body." Zhao Yunfei took a piece of chicken and put it in Zhao Ziwen''s bowl.

 Chapter 866： Handle marriage proposal

    "Thank you uncle~" Zhao Ziwen thanked.


    "Family, why are you being polite!" Zhao Yunfei said with a smile.


    At the dinner table, Mrs Kang also sat down and ate together with Zhao Yunfei and Zhao Ziwen. While serving Zhao Ziwen warmly, he chatted with Zhao Ziwen.


    "Ziwen, I heard from your mother, is it true that you like the granddaughter of the old Han family?"


    Zhao Ziwen guessed that his great aunt was thinking about kissing her again, and he made an oolong last time.


    At this moment, Zhao Ziwen was afraid that the Kang family would make another mistake and would match him with someone, so he said, "Well, auntie, I like Han Yingxue, the granddaughter of the fourth room of the old Han family."


    Seeing Zhao Ziwen''s answer so seriously, plus what Liang''s told her before, Kang''s heart also had a rough judgment.


    My nephew, as his mother said, really fell in love with Han Yingxue, the granddaughter of the old Han family, and this kind of liking is not an ordinary liking, there is a feeling of not marrying this woman.


    Kang''s family also asked about Han Yingxue''s smile. People in the village had mixed opinions on this girl. Some people praised her ability, others were polite and filial. Some commented that the girl was arrogant and ignorant of etiquette...


    She has never been in contact with her personally, so naturally she doesn''t know.


    There are very few people in the village who have such a big difference in the evaluation of people.


    But Ziwen does like this kid, so he can''t be forced to marry a girl he doesn''t like, right?


    Now that Ziwen is not too young, he has to get married quickly before he can start a career.


    "Ziwen, if you really like that Han Yingxue, tell your aunt and your mother, and let your mother and father come to the house to propose a kiss, what do you think?"


    Zhao Ziwen, who had lowered his head to eat in a muffled voice, immediately raised his head when he heard this.


    "Ziwen, if you agree, just nod your head. Our elders will take care of the marriage proposal for you, so you don''t have to worry about it, and it won''t delay your study." Mrs. Kang said with a smile.


    Zhao Ziwen''s face blushed, and he responded.


    Clan Kang laughed heartily, as if seeing Zhao Ziwen getting married and starting a business.


    Although Zhao Ziwen knew that the chance of success in the marriage proposal was slim, he still had to give it a try. Cher isn''t betrothed to anyone right now, he''s a possibility.


    If you don''t try, you really can''t be with Cher in this life.


    Let him just give up Cher, how could he be willing.


    "I think that Han Yingxue''s child should be good." Zhao Yunfei laughed aside. "It''s not easy for a girl to support a family. Now she is still building a house in the village, and her family is living the most prosperous life. Based on this, I feel that this girl is not easy. "


    Hearing Zhao Yunfei complimenting Han Yingxue, Zhao Ziwen hurriedly nodded in agreement, "Uncle, in fact, Xueer''s goodness is more than that. She has clear grievances, dares to love and dare to hate..."


    Zhao Ziwen did not realize that he had already listed a series of advantages of Han Yingxue.


    Kang Shi and Zhao Yunfei glanced at each other, knowing that Zhao Ziwen really fell for Han Yingxue.


    It seems that this marriage has to be said.


    After dinner, Zhao Ziwen was about to get up and say goodbye, and Zhao Yunfei also followed, "I just happened to be going to Han Yingxue''s house, on the same road as you, let''s go together."


    Zhao Ziwen''s eyes widened.


    "Uncle, do you mean that Xueer is back?"


    Zhao Yunfei nodded, "It should be~"


    Zhao Yunfei recounted what happened today.

 Chapter 867： low 878

    According to Zhao Yunfei, Han Yingxue must be at home.


    Zhao Ziwen looked happy, "Uncle, then I''ll go with you!"


    "This cousin Han Yingxue, if there is really no reason to beat Li''s second wife, I can only drive him out of the village."


    As soon as Zhao Ziwen heard that Han Yingxue was back, he was very happy. For a while, he didn''t notice what Zhao Yun was flying for. What he noticed was that Han Yingxue was back. Hearing Zhao Yunfei say this, he quickly persuaded him, "Uncle, no matter what he does, you can''t drive him back."


    Although Zhao Ziwen also wanted Xuanyuanling not to stay in Changfeng Village, he really couldn''t drive Xuanyuanling out.


    It is said that under the whole world, there is no king soil, which village the ninth prince of Tianhan Kingdom wants to stay in, and who else dares to drive people away.


    "Why?" Zhao Yunfei was a little puzzled.


    "Uncle, I told you, but I can''t help but publicize this matter. After you know his true identity, don''t tell others, or I''m afraid you will cause trouble."


    Zhao Yunfei nodded when he saw Zhao Ziwen said so solemnly. "Ziwen, tell me, I definitely won''t say it."


    "Uncle, he is the ninth prince of the Tianhan Kingdom and the general of the God of War of the Tianhan Kingdom, Xuanyuan Ling!"


    After Zhao Ziwen finished speaking, Zhao Yunfei''s body trembled and he murmured, "Ninth Prince? General of the God of War?"


    Oh my God, how could such a person stay in their Changfeng Village for so long, yet he didn''t even notice.


    That Li Er''s wife and daughter-in-law still wanted to drive people out of Changfeng Village. This offended the General God of War. She just slapped her and didn''t take her own life. Help to provoke people.


    "Uncle, don''t go to him. Even if you ask clearly, it''s useless. No matter if they are right or wrong, you can''t drive them out of our Changfeng Village."


    Zhao Yunfei sighed.


    Zhao Ziwen said the truth, who would dare to offend the ninth prince.


    "Okay, then I won''t go." Zhao Yunfei said.


    "Okay, uncle, just go back and rest."


    "Well, then you slow down~"


    Zhao Ziwen couldn''t wait to run towards Han Yingxue. Although Xuanyuanling was guarding Han Yingxue, he just wanted to go and have a look, even a glance would be good.


    As long as he sees Han Yingxue, he will be satisfied. He really misses her so much these days.


    There is no other way but to force myself to read more books every day, so that I don¡¯t miss it so much in my head.


    Zhao Ziwen ran towards Han Yingxue''s house. After a while, he came to Han Yingxue''s house.


    The first thing I saw was not Han Yingxue, but Xuanyuan Ling.


    Xuanyuan Ling frowned as soon as he saw Zhao Ziwen coming over.


    just met a Li Xiongying, and Zhao Ziwen ran up again.


    Xuanyuan Ling felt like Alexander. Why can''t these men be chased away!


    Zhao Ziwen didn''t look at Xuanyuanling anymore, he just ignored the past and probed into Han Yingxue''s house.


    "What are you looking at?" Xuanyuan Ling came over and asked coldly.


    "I...I''m looking for Cher."


    "Anything?"


    "..." Zhao Ziwen shook his head, he just wanted to take a look.


    "If you have nothing to do, get out of here!" Xuanyuan Ling said domineeringly.


    Zhao Ziwen and Xuanyuanling looked at each other, Zhao Ziwen standing in front of Xuanyuanling looked a little thin.

 Chapter 868： Zhao Ziwen called Ban Xuanyuanling

    Xuanyuanling has been on the battlefield for many years, so he is tall and looks very powerful. Zhao Ziwen has been reading all the time, and he has a lot of scholarly elegance.


    Coupled with Xuanyuan Ling''s natural aura of a king, it directly crushed Zhao Ziwen''s arrogance.


    "I can''t go, I will go when I see Xueer~" Zhao Ziwen muttered.


    Xuanyuan Ling frowned, "Xue''er will be my wife, so don''t be delusional."


    Zhao Ziwen was also a little unconvinced, "This marriage has not yet been decided, and it is not certain who Xueer''s wife will be in the future."


    Xuanyuan Ling was instantly annoyed, looking at Zhao Ziwen''s eyes, cold as ice.


    Xuanyuanling found that compared with Zhao Ziwen, Li Xiongying is really too knowledgeable.


    good very good.


    This guy is really good enough. He actually dared to rob a woman with him Xuanyuan Ling, he really wasn''t afraid of death.


    "Do you think that you are worthy of Xue''er?" Xuanyuan Ling began to attack Zhao Ziwen, "A girl like Xue''er is only worthy of the best man in the world."


    "I will work hard. Ninth Prince, although I know that I am inferior to you from birth, I will make myself better and worthy of Cher."


    Zhao Ziwen will study hard because of this. He will be admitted as a scholar and champion in the future, and will make himself very good.


    "Xue''er doesn''t have the time to wait for you, and you don''t have time to compete with me. You''d better let go and stop appearing in front of Xue''er, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" Xuanyuan Ling said, clenching his fists, and heard crunching sound.


    Zhao Ziwen was not afraid and escaped, but stood calmly and calmly in front of Xuanyuan Ling, and said with Xuanyuan Ling: "You are the ninth prince of Tianhan Kingdom, did you steal Xue''er by your identity? Do you dare? Play fair with me."


    Xuanyuan Ling sneered, this is really a good joke.


    He Xuanyuanling, even if he doesn''t use his own identity, can''t he still compete with a little white face!


    Thinking that he is also a beautiful man once in a century, Cher looked at him, but she was often in a daze.


    Now that he and Xueer are in a stable relationship and have a relationship as husband and wife, he no longer believes that Xueer will be separated from him because of such a man.


    "There is no need for competition, you have already lost, Cher is mine, and no one can take it away."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Zhao Ziwen felt that Xuanyuan Ling was too domineering and conceited.


    Wait until the day he and Cher are together, be sure to slap him in the face.


    He believed that Xueer was not someone who liked status and glory and wealth. Even if his rival in love was Xuanyuan Ling, he might still have grabbed Xueer in the end.


    Han Yingxue came out of the house. Seeing Xuanyuanling and Zhao Ziwen facing each other, sparks seemed to flash between their eyes.


    "Zhao Ziwen, why are you coming to my house?" Han Yingxue walked over and asked.


    Xuanyuanling suddenly blocked Han Yingxue and Zhao Ziwen, blocking Han Yingxue''s sight.


    "Xue Er, I asked just now, and he said it was all right, maybe he was passing by."


    "..." Han Yingxue looked at Xuanyuan Ling suspiciously, is this really the case?


    Zhao Ziwen thought about moving his head to the outside so that he could see Han Yingxue, but he was shoved back by Xuanyuanling''s hand.


    Zhao Ziwen was a little anxious, he came to see Han Yingxue. Now let him see how this works.


    "Xuanyuanling, are you lying again?" Han Yingxue tortured him, not believing what Xuanyuanling said.

 Chapter 869： Go up the mountain to find medicinal herbs

    "Xue Er, no~" Xuanyuan Ling said without changing his face.


    Fangzheng asked Zhao Ziwen, this guy did say that he came here to find Han Yingxue and there was nothing to do.


    "How could he pass by my house..." Han Yingxue stared at Xuanyuan Ling, wondering what lawsuit the two guys had sold.


    "I''ll leave if it''s nothing." Han Yingxue said.


    Han Yingxue finished speaking, turned around and was about to leave, but was stopped by Zhao Ziwen.


    "Cher, wait."


    Han Yingxue stopped and separated a distance from Xuanyuanling before seeing Zhao Ziwen.


    "what?"


    "Nothing, Cher, I just... just came to see you..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This guy seems to still be unwilling to give up on her, so it is no wonder that Xuanyuan Ling has been preventing Zhao Ziwen from contacting him.


    "See, go back quickly, don''t come to my house in the future, Zhao Ziwen, I can''t possibly like you, and I can''t fall in love with you, so don''t waste your time on me."


    Although the words are a bit heartless, but make it clear so that you will not delay others.


    Zhao Ziwen only felt that his heart was aching, still pulled out a smile and said to Han Yingxue, "Xueer, whether you like me or not is your business, whether I like you or not is my own business."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Such persistence is really good.


    Han Yingxue didn''t bother to talk to Zhao Ziwen any more. Anyway, this guy is a wooden head, no matter how you say it, you will not be enlightened.


    "I''m going to water..." Han Yingxue turned and left.


    Xuanyuan Ling looked at Zhao Ziwen, and followed Han Yingxue diligently, giggling with smiles all over his face.


    What Han Yingxue said just now made him very happy.


    Xueer said this, even if that guy wandered around in front of Xueer, it would be useless, maybe he would be hated by Xueer.


    Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Ling was in a good mood.


    ¡­


    Early the next morning, Han Yingxue carried the basket and went up the mountain with Xuanyuanling, preparing to pick Chaotian peppers back.


    Seeing that there is plenty of time, Han Yingxue did not rush to collect all of them, but went to the mountain to find a few herbs by the way.


    The medicinal materials found are for Duanmuying''s scars.


    Needed several herbs, two of which are very rare, and the ancients didn''t know how to use them, so basically they were not available in pharmacies. Can''t even buy it at all.


    Fortunately, Han Yingxue saw it when he entered the mountain before, so he must be able to find it in the mountain.


    Han Yingxue was searching inside the mountain.


    She promised to make the ointment for Duan Muying, and she would naturally make it well. It would be a pity if Duan Muying''s appearance was really disfigured.


    In fact, the most important thing is that in the future, Duanmuying will owe her a favor. For some reason, Han Yingxue always feels that one day, Duanmuying will help her. This feeling is very strange, there is no reason, but Han Yingxue believes this feeling of his own. Because her intuition has always been very accurate.


    I don''t know if it''s past the season, but Han Yingxue couldn''t find it after searching for a long time.


    Han Yingxue''s delicate brows furrowed. If you can''t find these two herbs, the ointment can''t do it.


    Is it because the season is not long, or is there no place she is looking for.


    The things that Duan Muying promised can never be done.


    Han Yingxue sighed and continued searching.


    Xuanyuanling followed behind, and said with some distress, "Xue''er, let''s take a break and look for it again! Don''t be in a hurry."

 Chapter 870： iron ore found

    Han Yingxue searched for a long time, and the toes of walking were indeed a little painful. He nodded and Tong Xuanyuanling found a place to sit down.


    The two people were sitting on a stone, and many large stones were exposed outside.


    Han Yingxue had just rested when Xuanyuan Ling took out water from the back basket and handed it to Han Yingxue, saying to Han Yingxue, "Come on, Xueer, drink some water."


    In ancient times, water was carried by a bamboo and wooden tube, unlike modern times, there are water cups and water bags.


    Seeing Xuanyuanling''s considerate appearance, Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Thank you."


    "Xue''er, why are you being polite to me?" Xuanyuan Ling said, and took out a few wild fruits from the basket and handed them to Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue took it and asked, "Where did you get this?"


    "I just picked it up on the road."


    "..." It seems that she was too serious in her search for medicinal herbs, so she didn''t notice this guy, and unknowingly, she picked so many wild fruits.


    Han Yingxue glanced at it, and it was all edible.


    Take a bite. Sweet and watery, delicious.


    I went up the mountain to search for a long time, and I happened to be a little hungry, so it was good to eat the fruit.


    Han Yingxue pointed at the wild fruit and said, "You can eat it too, you can eat it too."


    "Cher, you eat, I''m not hungry!"


    Han Yingxue glanced at Xuanyuan Ling, and said with a smile, "Hypocritical! Don''t eat and pull it!"


    said, wiped the wild fruit, and swallowed another one in his stomach.


    Seeing Han Yingxue eating with relish, brother Xuanyuan Ling also licked the corner of his mouth.


    Han Yingxue saw it, "What, want to eat?" Han Yingxue raised her eyebrows.


    Xuanyuan Ling shook his head.


    He had to suffer for his face, and even though he was very thirsty, he even saved the wild fruit for her to eat, and he was reluctant to eat it.


    Han Yingxue wiped another wild fruit and handed it to Xuanyuanling''s mouth. He smiled and said, "Eat it."


    Xuanyuan Ling took a bite and squinted with a smile, "Xue''er gave it to me by herself, I can''t do it if I don''t eat it~"


    Han Yingxue felt that Xuanyuanling was just defending himself.


    But don''t pierce him either.


    Xuanyuan Ling ate a few wild fruits with satisfaction. The two rested for a while, and when they were about to get up and leave, Han Yingxue noticed the stone under his feet.


    "Wait~"


    Han Yingxue squatted down, picked up a stone on the ground and looked at it.


    "Xue''er, what''s wrong?" Xuanyuan Ling asked in confusion.


    Han Yingxue found that the stone on the ground turned out to be iron ore, and turned around. There was a large iron ore in this place.


    Even in modern times, the discovery of iron ore is already very remarkable. An iron mine can make a lot of money. The price of smelted iron is not cheap.


    This was even more important in ancient times.


    After all, it is the era of cold weapons, iron weapons are used for military use, and the country is indispensable. Especially once it is time to fight, iron is indispensable, and many weapons must be trained immediately.


    The ancient technology was not yet developed, so it was not easy to find an iron mine.


    Han Yingxue stared at the iron ore in his hand. This Changfeng Village is really a feng shui treasure land, leaning on a mountain, and there are many good things on the mountain. Han Yingxue suddenly found out if her father specially compensated her because she only lived in her twenties in her last life, so that she could live a good life here with these good things.


    Han Yingxue took the iron ore and handed it to Xuanyuan Ling.

 Chapter 871： im from another world

    "Brother Ling, look, what is this?"


    Xuanyuan Ling took it, looked at it, and said, "Xue''er. This is a stone!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Several black lines appeared on Han Yingxue''s forehead.


    Of course she knew it was a stone, and she wasn''t a fool.


    "Xue''er, why do you have such an expression, is there anything wrong with what I said?" Xuanyuan Ling asked.


    Xuanyuanling felt a little hurt when he saw Han Yingxue looking at him like an idiot.


    Was he really wrong?


    But Cher showed her that it wasn''t a stone, so what was it?


    Is it food?


    Xuanyuan Ling stared at the stone in his hand, and suddenly wanted to take a bite to see if he could eat it.


    "Brother Ling, this is iron ore." Han Yingxue said.


    Xuanyuanling also knew that iron ore was very important to the army. Not many iron ore mines have been discovered so far.


    "Iron ore?"


    "Yeah~" Han Yingxue wandered around the mine and said to Xuanyuan Ling, "Brother Ling, this mine doesn''t look small."


    "Xue''er, there is actually a mine here." Xuanyuan Ling sighed a little. "This mine is generally discovered, and it is to be reported to the court."


    "Brother Ling, you are stupid, what are you reporting? Keep this mine for our own use."


    Han Yingxue didn''t want to be given such a big advantage by that faint man in vain.


    "Keep it for us?" Xuanyuan Ling was a little puzzled.


    "Well, although it''s useless right now, it will be useful one day."


    Han Yingxue faintly felt that the days to come were not easy. If she and Xuanyuanling were together, there would definitely be many, many difficulties and obstacles in the future. I don''t know which day I will fight against the emperor. With this iron ore, it can increase a lot of strength.


    Xuanyuanling nodded. Although he didn''t know what Han Yingxue''s plan was, he believed that Han Yingxue had his own plan.


    "Xue''er, how did you know about iron ore?" Xuanyuanling asked with a smile, looking at Han Yingxue, but full of scrutiny.


    A little girl, she can do anything, but now, I know iron ore again. It stands to reason that a little country girl who has never been exposed to smelting should not know about iron ore.


    "What do I not know?" Han Yingxue asked with a smile.


    Xuanyuan Ling shook his head. "wrong¡­¡­"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xuanyuanling stared at Han Yingxue, Han Yingxue''s heart tightened, I don''t know why Xuanyuanling looked at her like this.


    "What''s the matter? If there is something, please tell me!"


    "Xue''er, tell me, are you the real Han Yingxue?" Xuanyuanling asked.


    Han Yingxue was stunned.


    Why did he suddenly ask such a question.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue didn''t speak and looked at him, Xuanyuan Ling was afraid that he would suddenly say this and startle Han Yingxue. She said softly, "Xue''er, I don''t mean anything else, no matter who you are, I love you. I just... think there are many strange things about you..."


    Han Yingxue was silent for a while, pulled Xuanyuan Ling to sit down, and chatted with Xuanyuan Ling, "Brother Ling, since you want to know, then I will tell you slowly."


    Xuanyuan Ling sat down and listened quietly.


    "Actually, I''m not from this world, and I''m definitely not "Han Yingxue", I''m from another world, there..." Han Yingxue talked about the other world, and again how he passed through.


    Although the story is a bit mysterious, Xuanyuan Ling still believes that what Han Yingxue said is true.

 Chapter 872： Matchmaker Feng is here again

    Xuanyuanling took Han Yingxue''s hand and said, "Xue''er, no matter who you are, I like you. I am very happy to be with you. Thank God for sending you to me. From now on, follow me , I will not let you be wronged again. I will protect you well..."


    Han Yingxue raised a bright smile on her face, "Okay~"


    Han Yingxue made some notes around this place, for fear that he would not be able to find it when he came back.


    After making a mark, he continued walking, looking for the two medicinal herbs he was looking for.


    After walking for a long time, I finally found it.


    ¡­


    Han Caiying sat in the yard with Erlang''s legs crossed, dangling her legs leisurely, waiting for breakfast.


    The fifth member of the Han family told Mrs. Pan that Father Han and Mrs. Han Caiying have been eating at their house for a while.


    Mr. Pan didn''t say a word either. He was a little unhappy in his heart, but he didn''t show it.


    If she makes a fuss and makes the fifth difficult thing happen, that''s not good.


    When Han Yingmei found out about this, she was very angry. I really want to ask if his father''s head was caught in the door, why did he agree to let her milk and her sister-in-law eat at home.


    She didn''t say anything about her milk, she just said that her sister-in-law, a big foodie every day, was with him, and she probably robbed all the good ones.


    Han Yingmei hung up the laundry in the yard.


    Han Caiying asked, "Meier, is your breakfast ready? I''m hungry."


    "I don''t know." Han Yingmei replied displeasedly.


    Han Caiying stood up angrily, "You girl, how did you speak to me?"


    "Sister, what did I say?"


    "You should be polite to your elders. Look at you, how do you say it, and you don''t take the elders into your eyes?"


    Han Yingmei threw the clothes into the barrel.


    "Little aunt, you are eating at my house now. Is it possible that I serve you every day and can''t coax you? Tell you, it''s best if you like it or not. If you''re hungry, go to the kitchen and take a look. Do you think? Could it be that you are still waiting for my family to prepare the meal and deliver it to you?" Han Yingmei asked coldly.


    "You dead girl..." Han Caiying was ready to teach Han Yingmei a lesson.


    Han Yingmei rolled up her sleeves and looked at Han Yingmei without fear. It''s strange that her aunt has beaten her.


    "Yo, two little ladies, what are you doing?" A hearty laughter came from the yard.


    Han Yingmei glanced at the person who came, a woman in her fifties.


    The person who came was the matchmaker Feng.


    Feng matchmaker looked at Han Yingmei and Han Caiying, and secretly sighed that the woman of the old Han family is really good-looking.


    Feng matchmaker took a few glances at Han Caiying. The last time Han Caiying fell asleep in bed, Mrs. Han didn''t take matchmaker Feng to see Han Caiying. Now she looked at the pretty lady standing in front of her. Although her complexion was a little worse, her appearance was very, very good.


    Looking at Han Caiying in her twenties, matchmaker Feng guessed that Han Caiying was the daughter of Mrs. Han who entrusted her to help her find a partner.


    "Look at you guys, why is the whole family going to get up, talk well, don''t quarrel." Feng matchmaker advised.


    Feng matchmaker rushed over early in the morning, because they found a family, and they happened to drag her to help find a daughter-in-law.


    It¡¯s easier to travel in the morning, so I came here early.


    Han Yingmei stared at the old woman in front of her, not knowing who it was.

 Chapter 873： The wife and husband just made a pair

    "Who are you, you?" Han Caiying frowned and asked unhappily.


    Feng matchmaker was not angry, but said enthusiastically, "I''m Feng matchmaker. Your mother asked me to find someone for you. Today, I''m here to tell you about this family."


    Han Caiying gave an "Ao", pointed to Mrs. Han''s house, and said to Feng matchmaker: "My mother is lying in the house, you can go to my mother."


    Feng matchmaker replied with a smile.


    If it wasn''t for the urgency of the family, and she gave her a lot of red envelopes, she probably wouldn''t have introduced it to Han Caiying.


    Feng matchmaker is a good person. When you look at Han Caiying, you can know Han Caiying''s temperament. But if you want people to marry, you have to endure not being angry.


    Originally, this family was in good condition, with fields, land and houses, and the man was a sign of his appearance. It was because he was killed a month or two before he got married because he had married several wives.


    People who know the situation naturally dare not marry their daughter.


    Anyway, the daughter of the old Han family is also a savior, and she killed her own man, so maybe the two people are together, and they will be neutralized. No one can kill the other.


    Of course, she couldn''t tell Mrs. Han about the man''s situation.


    Having said that, people will always be a little bit taboo, but she doesn''t want to talk about the marriage like this.


    After all, the marriage has been negotiated, and the money received is the money of both men and women, and a lot of money can be obtained.


    Seeing matchmaker Feng entering the room, Han Yingmei''s eyes fell on Han Caiying again. Seeing Han Caiying like this, she really wanted to slap her to death.


    "I''m going to eat~" Han Caiying''s nose smelled the fragrant rice fragrance in the kitchen, and she didn''t bother to talk to Han Yingmei, so she happily went into the house to see what Pan''s cooking was delicious.


    Mr. Pan boiled porridge in the morning, fried a plate of pickles, and a plate of green vegetables. In the porridge, there are a few potatoes set into pieces.


    The potato is being boiled in the porridge, and I also want to smell the aroma of the potato.


    When country people eat porridge, they like to put a little potato chips in the porridge.


    The potato is cut into slices and boiled in the porridge to soften. It tastes soft and sweet, very delicious. With a few side dishes, breakfast will be very satisfying.


    The fifth member of the Han family took turns watching the river last night, and only came back this morning.


    As soon as I came back, I had a hot breakfast.


    Mr. Pan was afraid that the fifth of the Han family would be too tired, so in order to make up for him, he cooked another egg on purpose.


    Now that life is getting better, Mr. Pan is not as reluctant as before.


    "Sister-in-law five, is the meal ready?" Han Caiying just asked when she saw the fifth of the Han family was already eating on the table.


    Seeing the egg shell peeled off in the hands of the fifth member of the Han family, Han Caiying said happily, "Yo, sister-in-law, you still boiled an egg, give me some rice, and an egg by the way, I''m starving to death."


    Pan was a little embarrassed.


    She only boiled one egg, where did Han Caiying eat.


    "Sister-in-law five, what''s the matter? You don''t want to serve me rice, do you? I''ll do it myself, I really can''t count on you. All of them are stingy." Han Caiying took a bowl and put it in the pot. Fishing, fishing for a long time and did not see any eggs.


    Han Caiying turned her head and asked Mrs Pan, "Hey, fifth sister-in-law, why are there no eggs in your pot? Why can''t I catch them?"


    "I just cooked one." Pan said in a low voice.

 Chapter 874： happy marriage

    Han Caiying was silent for a while, then rolled her eyes at Pan.


    Really cheap, cheap. Knowing that she was eating at her house, she cooked one on purpose.


    That''s not right... Maybe I cooked several, but I ate it early and didn''t give it to her.


    Han Caiying filled the porridge angrily, ate a few bowls, threw off his chopsticks when he was full, and sat in the yard again, sitting leisurely with Erlang''s legs crossed.


    She doesn''t have to do any work at home anyway.


    After the fifth of the Han family had finished eating, he gave Mrs. Han a bowl and sent it over.


    Mrs. Han and matchmaker Feng were chatting hotly in the house.


    When old lady Han saw matchmaker Feng coming over and said that she had found a good family, she was very happy and took matchmaker Feng and sat down by her bedside.


    "Aunt Feng, you are really fast. Did you find a suitable family for my Yingzi so quickly?"


    Matchmaker Feng smiled and said to Mrs. Han, "Yes, that family belongs to our village. The man is just 30 years old, not much older than your Yingzi, and there is no child at home, and there are four or five acres of paddy fields. , The house is well built. Men also go hunting in the mountains on weekdays, and it is estimated that they can make a lot of money from hunting in a year. You can rest assured that I have a good reputation for so many years, and I will definitely pass the test. "


    Mrs. Han was overjoyed when she heard it.


    This condition is very good.


    This family has four or five acres of land, which means that it is not a very bitter family. You can also hunt, which is a good hand to make money. Most people would not dare to go hunting in the mountains.


    After all, it is Han Caiying''s marriage. I found a good family, and I am happy, but I still have to ask some things clearly.


    Mrs. Han asked, "Is there a man in that family?"


    "Besides the man and his father, he is the only one!"


    Mrs. Han nodded.


    This is really good. If a son is born, all the fields in the family belong to him. It will not be the four or five acres of land shared by several sons.


    "Listening to your good conditions, there''s no reason why you haven''t gotten married yet!" Mrs. Han was a little puzzled.


    A man like should be said to be very popular in the countryside. After all, such conditions are considered very good.


    Matchmaker Feng patted Mrs. Han''s hand and said, "Aunt Han, I''m also a sincere person, so I won''t lie to you. He married a wife, died not long ago, and left no children. At this moment, I think A sequel, after all, you are only thirty, are you still young? Men, always have to have such a little demand, without women, it is definitely impossible. "


    Mrs. Han nodded.


    It turned out to be so.


    Actually, matchmaker Feng concealed some facts, not saying that the man killed several wives at once. If you really say it like this, this marriage must be yellow.


    Mrs. Han thought that it was just the death of a wife, and she could accept it. After all, her Yingzi also died of her husband. It was quite suitable for the two of them to be together.


    The main reason is that the family¡¯s conditions are good, and her Yingzi will definitely not suffer if she gets married.


    "Aunt Han, that family is also in a hurry, and wants to find a daughter-in-law sooner. You see, the conditions of the family are also very good. I was thinking of you, so I was the first to come to your house to say kiss to your daughter. "


    Mrs. Han was very grateful when she heard it. With such good conditions, even a girl in the village who has never left the cabinet can find it, not to mention her Yingzi.

 Chapter 875： Is there anyone else who wants that, auntie?

    Mr. Han took matchmaker Feng''s hand and said, "Aunt Feng, I''m really bothering you, worrying about us so much. I found such a good marriage for my Yingzi. Looking back, I will definitely give you a big red envelope!"


    Feng matchmaker laughed twice and said, "Why are you being polite to me? Haven''t I been a matchmaker all my life? It''s also your daughter who is lucky to meet such a good family."


    Mrs. Han nodded.


    Feng matchmaker said that Mrs. Han liked to hear it.


    Mrs. Han thought, her family''s Yingzi''s luck is always good. The conditions of the first family to marry were good, and this time the conditions are good. Anyway, after I went there, they all had delicious food and drink. Her family Yingzi has really never suffered anything in her life.


    Feng matchmaker continued, "Aunt Han, if you think it''s good, just nod your head, so I can go back and speak to that family."


    "I''ll tell my daughter again, you don''t know her temper. If she doesn''t agree with what she doesn''t want to do, no one can force her. However, this family''s conditions are so good, I think she will agree."


    Feng matchmaker nodded, knowing that she couldn''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, so she had to take her time.


    "Mother~" The fifth member of the Han family knocked on Mrs. Han''s door.


    "The door is open~" Mrs. Han shouted.


    The fifth member of the Han family pushed open the door and came in, bringing the bowl in his hand to Mrs. Han, "Mother, it''s time for breakfast~"


    The old lady of the Han family took the bowl.


    "Aunt Han, you are really lucky. Your son is really filial. I brought you a meal with my own hands~" Matchmaker Feng said enviously.


    Mrs. Han glanced at the fifth son of the Han family, and said to the matchmaker Feng, "My waist flashes a bit, and it hurts when I move. Isn''t it right for my son to bring me tea and water? Otherwise, wouldn''t I just raise it for nothing? a son."


    Feng matchmaker smiled, "Aunt Han, take care of your luck. When I was sick and lying in bed, my son never asked. Your son, I look really good!"


    Mrs. Han didn''t answer, her fifth child is good? She didn''t see it, shouldn''t the good son bring everything to her? But no matter before or after the separation, his fifth son, he didn''t give her much good things.


    So Feng matchmaker said that the fifth Han family was good, but Mrs. Han only sneered in her heart.


    "Mother, you can talk if you have nothing to do, I''ll go out first~" said the fifth elder of the Han family.


    "Wait~" Mrs. Han called out. "Fifth, go out and call Yingzi in."


    The fifth member of the Han family responded.


    Han Yingmei dried her clothes, fed Piggy, went into the house, and started to eat breakfast.


    Han Yingmei leaned over to Mrs Pan and whispered in Mrs Pan''s ear, "Mother, I think there is a matchmaker named Feng in our family, who seems to be kissing our sister-in-law."


    Mrs Pan shook her head. She had never heard of Han Caiying talking about a kiss. It was probably arranged by Mrs. Han.


    The matchmaker Feng came here once before, and they didn''t bump into it either.


    "Mother, my sister-in-law is like this, is there really someone who wants it? Milk is really worried. If this person gets married and knows that my sister-in-law is pregnant, wouldn''t it be revealing?"


    "Shh~" Mrs Pan motioned to Han Yingmei to keep quiet and stop talking nonsense.


    "Meier, if you say that to your aunt, if your mother hears it, she will definitely scold you."


    Han Yingmei pouted and said, "Mother, what I said is the truth, how can you say that milk can be like that?"

 Chapter 876： Find me a man to marry?

    "It''s not up to us to control what it looks like. It''s not up to us whether the auntie goes out to marry or not, whether she cheats others or not."


    Han Yingmei sighed and nodded.


    is indeed none of their family''s business, and now they are separated. When the time comes, people can''t find them.


    "Mei Er, will my mother find a marriage for you too?" Pan asked.


    When mentioned marriage, Pan thought that Han Yingmei was not too young, she was at the age to discuss marriage, but her family Meier still had marriage.


    This has to be found early, otherwise, when you grow up to be a big girl, and when you are old, you want to find a good marriage, but it will not be so easy.


    Han Yingmei blushed and quickly shook her head. "Mother, why are you in such a hurry to propose a kiss to me?"


    "Meier, mother is not in a hurry, mother just has such a plan."


    "Mother, what are you in a hurry? I''m still thinking of being filial to you by your side! I''m not getting married, it''s so good for us to live together as a family!"


    Pan patted Han Yingmei''s head dotingly, "Stupid boy, what nonsense are you talking about? How can you not marry. Girls, they all want to get married, otherwise they will be told by others."


    Han Yingmei pouted, took Pan''s hand and said coquettishly, "Mother, I just don''t want to marry, I just don''t want to be separated from you and my father."


    "I said that I won''t marry at this time. When I meet someone I like, I would like to marry myself. Haha, Meier, it doesn''t mean that you can''t live with your parents when you get married. If my mother can''t get pregnant, you are the only child in the family, so naturally I don''t want you to get married. When our family builds a house and your father works harder, our family''s life will definitely be prosperous. If there is a chance, let your father recruit a relative for you, let the man live in our house and become a son-in-law!"


    The more Pan said, the more Han Yingmei blushed.


    What the **** is she talking about!


    He even said that he would marry her! Her marriage is not a word at all. Now that there is no suitable person at all, how can it be possible to get married.


    Her mother was so impatient that she was so eager for her to get married sooner.


    "Yingzi, mother let you in~" the fifth child of the Han family said to Han Caiying.


    Han Caiying stood up lazily and entered Mrs. Han''s room.


    "Mother, what are you doing with me?"


    "Yingzi, come, my mother has something to tell you."


    Han Caiying replied impatiently, "Mother, if you have something to say, hurry up and let go! What are you doing with all this ink?"


    Mrs. Han glanced at matchmaker Feng with a little embarrassment, and then glared at Han Caiying. "Yingzi, what are you talking about!"


    You can say anything in front of her, but after all, this is in front of outsiders, so you can''t leave a bad impression.


    "Mother, then tell me quickly~" Han Caiying said a little displeased.


    "Yingzi, your Feng family aunt has found a good marriage for you. Mom will tell you, and if you agree, nod your head, so that your Feng family aunt can bring something back."


    "What a good marriage, can you find me a man?"


    The corners of Mrs. Han''s mouth twitched. Is it necessary for this dead girl to be so straightforward?


    Feng matchmaker is also a little embarrassed, she has never seen a girl like this before.


    How can people be so beautiful and good-looking, how can they speak so ignorantly, all nonsense.


    "Find you a marriage, of course there is a man, otherwise you will marry a ghost!" Mrs. Han rushed.

 Chapter 877： Han Chae-young agrees to get married

    Han Caiying pouted, "Then what kind of man are you looking for for me?"


    Feng matchmaker told the situation of the family, also from Fengjia Village, whose name was Feng Changgui.


    Feng matchmaker is talking about Feng Changgui''s family situation, and she has some good things to say. What Han Caiying cares about is not this, but other aspects of Feng Changgui.


    "How does he look? Is there anyone who is too thin?"


    The matchmaker Feng said with a smile, "He looks very handsome, tall and tall. Just look back. If it doesn''t work, I''ll tell you something, the two of you will meet and see if you can meet each other''s eyes. "


    Han Caiying was a little satisfied when she heard that Ren Gao Ma had a bowel movement. In this way, she must be doing a good job, unlike her family''s Dashuan.


    With the comparison between Dashuan and Ji Dajun, Han Caiying is now very important to men. If she finds another job that is not good, she will not be able to have sex.


    Han Caiying nodded and said, "Let''s meet again then!"


    Han Caiying''s attitude Ms. Han knew what Han Caiying meant and almost agreed.


    Mrs. Han was overjoyed, this girl can finally be married.


    Feng matchmaker also smiled and said, "Then I''ll go back and tell the Changgui family that you two young people will meet as soon as possible, and then we will end the relationship."


    Mrs. Han nodded, "Then Aunt Feng, I will trouble you with this!"


    "Look, you''re being polite again. That''s all I''m here today. After I''ve finished talking to you, I''ll go back right now~" The matchmaker Feng got up and was about to leave.


    Mrs. Han greeted, "Let''s stay and have lunch! After all this hard work, I went to my Yingzi, and I have to finish my meal before leaving."


    "Aunt Han, you are too polite, no need, I have to go home."


    "Is there something wrong at home? What are you worried about? In this severe drought, there is no water, and there is no need to do farm work. It is estimated that they are resting at home."


    The matchmaker Feng sighed and said, "Yes, our Fengjia Village is most short of water, let alone not doing farm work. The clothes have not been washed for a long time, and now we can only save some well water, otherwise the water for cooking It''s gone."


    said, the matchmaker Feng said with some envy, "Unlike your Changfeng Village, there is still a lot of water in the river. Your village is now not worried about running out of water to eat and drink."


    "This is the blessing of Changfeng Village, Aunt Feng, when your house is short of water, tell me, I will ask my fifth son to send you a few buckets. You can''t let outsiders get this water, but you can''t help yourself. Are you secretly fetching water in the village? Although a family in the village says that they can only use two buckets a day, our old Han family is separated, so they are divided into households. The old man and I can save two buckets for you every day. Where''s the water!"


    Feng matchmaker patted the back of Mrs. Han''s hand, "Aunt Han, how can I trouble you to do this? There is enough water to eat right now. When there is no more water to eat, auntie, you can help me."


    Mrs. Han patted her chest and said, "Don''t worry, then I will definitely help you find a way."


    "Then I''ll go back right now~"


    "I just said that I have nothing to do when I go back. Why do I say that I will go back now. If I stay and eat, I will eat."


    Feng matchmaker usually tells people to kiss, and is often left to eat, so she did not refuse and smiled, "Okay, eat, eat~"


    Mrs. Han rubbed her sore waist and said to matchmaker Feng, "It''s a pity that my waist is flickering, otherwise I can cook for you myself."

 Chapter 878： Pans cooking and entertaining the matchmaker Feng

    "Look at you, it''s inconvenient to keep me down for dinner, I''ll leave~"


    Mrs. Han pulled matchmaker Feng and said with a smile, "It''s okay, I''ll let my fifth daughter-in-law cook for you."


    "That''s not good?"


    "What''s so bad about this? I''m a mother-in-law, can''t I still use my daughter-in-law?"


    In ancient times, it was not like modern times. Daughter-in-law must be filial to her mother-in-law, and she had to obey her mother-in-law in everything. So Mrs. Han felt that how to call Pan Shi should be a matter of course.


    Feng matchmaker just smiled when she heard it.


    Thinking about it, Mrs. Han might also have a tough temperament. If she was a bad daughter-in-law, she would have kicked the old woman to the side long ago. How could she let her mother-in-law call her like that.


    Mrs. Han said to Han Caiying, "Yingzi, go talk to your fifth sister-in-law and let her cook some good dishes for the Feng family''s sister-in-law at noon today."


    When Han Caiying heard the good dishes, she immediately answered excitedly, "Mother, I''ll tell you now!"


    Anyway, she has her share of good dishes. She was also thirsty to eat something good.


    Han Caiying rushed to Pan''s house. He said to Mrs Pan, "Sister-in-law Five, my mother asked you to cook more delicious food for lunch today. I want to leave matchmaker Feng for dinner today!"


    Han Caiying had some commanding tone. If her fifth sister-in-law didn''t do what her mother ordered, her mother would scold her later. She thought that her fifth sister-in-law should not have the courage.


    Han Yingxue stood up unhappy, "Now you are eating and drinking at my house. You can''t control what my mother does. It is best to eat or not, and it will save my family''s food!"


    Pan pulled Han Yingxue and said to Han Caiying, "Got it."


    "It''s good to know~" Han Caiying looked like you were acquainted, and then turned around and went out.


    "Mother, why are you listening to the milk, you can do what the milk tells you to do!" Han Yingmei asked angrily.


    Hearing Han Caiying''s tone, Han Yingmei became angry.


    Pan smiled and comforted, "Let''s eat together when we eat well! Now that the days are better, the money in our hands can''t be spent all at once, so we don''t have to stammer like before. Your father these few days. I''m tired, and you''re not feeling well these days, so I just made something delicious to make up for them."


    Han Yingmei couldn''t say Pan Shi. Anyway, she had many reasons, she was kind, and didn''t know how to refuse, so she said, "Okay, okay, mother, then you can do it~"


    Mrs Pan knew that Han Yingmei was still angry because of this, so she helplessly shook her head and sighed.


    She didn''t really cook a delicious meal because Mrs. Han ordered it. But because of Feng matchmaker.


    Thinking that matchmaker Feng is also a well-known matchmaker in Shili Baxiang, if Han Yingmei is looking for a match in the future, it is estimated that she can ask matchmaker Feng, so this time, it can be considered that she will entertain matchmaker Feng by herself.


    At noon, Mr. Pan took out the last bit of bacon from the family, which he had been reluctant to eat before. It happened that the fifth man of the Han family returned from catching fish for two more days this morning. At noon, stir-fry a few vegetables, a plate of fresh meat, and a plate of scrambled eggs. In a farmhouse, it can be considered a very hearty lunch.


    ¡­


    After going up the mountain twice, Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling picked up all the Chaotian peppers they needed, and then put them in the yard to dry.


    Han Yingxue ground the picked herbs, mixed them together, and made an ointment.


    Han Yingxia came over and said, "Sister, are you getting that ointment for breast enhancement?"

 Chapter 879： Xuanyuanling said good things to Shangguanrui

    After asking , Han Yingxia blushed a little, because she just said those two words, which made her a little shy.


    "No, this is for scars." Han Yingxue replied.


    "Is that so...Sister, do you still have that ointment at home?" Han Yingxia asked a little astringently.


    Han Yingxue stared at Han Yingxia, rolled her eyes, and asked, "Yingxia, why are you asking this?"


    "No...nothing!" Han Yingxia waved her hand hurriedly.


    Han Yingxue stared at Han Yingxia suspiciously.


    fine? She looked like something was wrong. Han Yingxia is hiding something from her tomorrow.


    The corner of Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched, and the ambiguous Korean Yingxia blinked, "Yingxia, do you also want an ointment to apply to your airport?"


    Although Han Yingxia didn''t know what "airport" Han Yingxue was referring to, she could guess that Han Yingxue was referring to her chest.


    Han Yingxia''s face turned red with a "swipe--".


    stammered, "Sister, what nonsense are you talking about!"


    Looking at Han Yingxia''s blushing face, Han Yingxue thought, did she think too much? Didn''t Han Yingxia mean that?


    "Okay, my sister is talking nonsense, it''s okay. However, there is only one box of the ointment left. I am using it myself! If you need it, I will make a little bit later..."


    Han Yingmei lowered her head in a guilty conscience, but did not mean to reject Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue also knew something in his heart. It is estimated that Han Yingmei really needs to apply ointment to her **** to make her grow a little bigger. These days, her "results are remarkable", and her **** are obviously bigger.


    However, Han Yingxue was curious, this little girl resisted painting this thing before, why did she want to paint it again now?


    Could it be because of Shangguan Rui?


    Han Yingxue frowned, this Shangguan Rui, anyway, Han Yingxia is being slowly damaged by him, Han Yingxue is afraid that one day Han Yingxia will really be defeated by Shangguan Rui.


    Her younger sister is very good in every way, she still wants to find the most suitable person for Han Yingxia.


    Han Yingxia ran into the room with a blushing face.


    The reason why she was looking for ointment was indeed because of Shangguan Rui.


    When Shangguanrui was holding hands with her, Guo Dong saw him. Han Yingxia listened to Guo Dong laughing at Shangguanrui, saying that he was an old cow eating tender grass. She is so thin and small, a little girl who has not yet developed, how can Shangguan Rui do it.


    Han Yingxia was afraid that Shangguan Rui would be laughed at all the time, so she wanted to quickly grow and develop her body. In this way, others will not say that she is an underdeveloped little girl.


    Looking at her flat chest, Han Yingxia thought, why should she grow up a bit. After seeing Han Yingxue paint it before, he has grown up a lot, so he thought of painting it himself.


    Han Yingxia walked in a hurry and almost ran into Xuanyuan Ling.


    Xuanyuanling walked up to Han Yingxue and said, "Xue''er, what''s wrong with Yingxia? It feels a little wrong..."


    "It''s not because of you..."


    "Because of me?" Xuanyuan Ling pointed at himself and looked at Han Yingxue innocently, "Why is it because of me, I promise, I didn''t bully Yingxia!"


    "You were bullied, but Yingxia was corrupted by your subordinates, Ao, no, it was impure!"


    "..." Xuanyuan Ling''s mouth twitched, Xue Er. Can you not depend on me for anything?


    "What happened to Shangguan Rui''s correspondence with Xia?" Xuanyuan Ling raised his eyebrows and asked.

 Chapter 880： Mrs. Zhao is worried about Uncle Xueers house

    Han Yingxue shrugged, "Who knows what that guy Shangguanrui did, but Yingxia now thinks about plump **** too!"


    Xuanyuan Ling was stunned for a while, and a smile slowly rose from his lips. He didn''t expect Han Yingxue to tell him this.


    Now it is unscrupulous to discuss anything in front of him.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    Xuanyuan Ling said: "Nothing!"


    "It''s nothing? But you just laughed so lewdly, you really didn''t think anything in your mind?"


    Xuanyuanling had a few black lines on his forehead, why did Xueer bully him like this?


    Han Yingxue continued to sigh, "It''s really not a good girl to stay, Brother Ling, it''s all your fault, if it wasn''t for you, Yingxia would not have met Shangguanrui. I''m really afraid that Yingxia would be kidnapped by Shangguanrui like this. past."


    Xuanyuan Ling patted Han Yingxue in front of him and said with a smile, "Although Shangguan Rui is a little stupid and a little dull on weekdays, he is still a good person and very capable. If Yingxia marry him, it would be a good choice. ."


    It was the first time that Han Yingxue had seen Xuanyuan Ling praise Shangguan Rui. On weekdays, when he saw him treat Shangguan Rui indifferently, he looked like he didn''t care, and even tossed Xuanyuan Ling from time to time. At this moment, he actually helped Shangguan Rui to say good things!


    If Shangguan Rui heard Xuanyuan Ling''s words, he would probably be grateful.


    "I just worry about my life. I want my sister to marry into a good family and not be bullied in the future."


    Xuanyuan Ling smiled and comforted, "Xue''er, don''t worry, if Shangguan Rui dares to deal with Xia I''m a little bad, I''ll help you clean him up!"


    Hearing Xuanyuanling say this, Han Yingxue felt a lot more relieved.


    With Xuanyuanling here, I believe Shangguan Rui would not dare to neglect Han Yingxia.


    The two also like each other, and only when they have love can they be together. Han Yingxue doesn''t really want to break up the affectionate people. Her beloved, Han Yingxue is still willing to let Han Yingxia choose by herself.


    Xuanyuan Ling took Han Yingxue''s hand affectionately, "Xue''er, don''t worry, I will treat you well too."


    The two stood in the yard. Han Yingxue was a little embarrassed for fear of being seen by others. She quickly shook off Xuanyuanling''s hand and coughed lightly, "Pay attention to the occasion, it''s not good to be seen."


    Xuanyuan Ling smiled lightly, knowing that Xue Er was shy again.


    "I''m going to the house to see my grandmother and little sister!"


    Mrs. Zhao''s legs, as soon as Han Yingxue came back, she massaged the acupuncture points for her, and also taught Zhao how to massage Mrs. Zhao on weekdays. Now, Mrs. Zhao''s legs are much better, and she can get out of bed and walk around a little bit.


    "Grandma, how are you feeling?"


    "Haha, it''s much more comfortable, girl Xue, you''re still the best. I guess it won''t take long before I can move freely."


    "Yes, grandma, if you stay in my house for another half a month, it is estimated that you will be completely healed."


    "Oh, there is a severe drought now, and I don''t know what happened to Zhaojia Village!" Mrs. Zhao sighed. Han Yingxue knew that Mrs. Zhao lived in their house for a long time, and she probably never left home for so long.


    Zhao Tiangang is her son after all, and there are grandchildren at home, so he must be worried about the situation at home.


    Now that there is a severe drought, Zhaojia Village is not like Changfeng Village. It is estimated that there is a severe shortage of water, and Uncle Han Yingxue''s family is relatively poor. Mrs. Zhao is afraid that her son''s family will not survive these days.

 Chapter 881： The vengeful Han Xiaoxiao

    "Grandma, don''t worry too much. I''ll go back to Kyoto later to see Uncle and the others!" Han Yingxue comforted.


    Mrs. Zhao nodded. If she went back now, she would be a drag on her son''s house.


    Staying at her eldest daughter''s house, at least she can eat and drink every day, and there is someone to serve her. If she goes back, she will only be despised.


    Mr. Han thinks about her eldest son, she is probably worried to death. I don''t know if the food at home is enough to eat, or if there is water to drink.


    She''s been here for so long, and she hasn''t seen Zhao Tiangang come to see her. The family is in a drought and can''t do anything, so why can''t you find time?


    Mrs. Zhao thought again, could it be because her daughter-in-law didn''t let Zhao Tiangang come back to see her?


    "Grandma, you can take good care of yourself at my house, don''t worry so much. The life of my uncle''s house really can''t go on, isn''t it still us?" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    "Well, girl Xue, I''ll listen to you, don''t think about the rest, and take good care of yourself. I''ve eaten a lot of good things these days, more than the good things I''ve eaten in my entire life!" Mrs. Zhao said.


    "Uh-huh!"


    After massaging Mrs. Zhao, the voice of the milk doll came again.


    Zhao was busy picking vegetables when Han Yingxue hugged Han Xiaoxiao.


    Having not hugged this little guy for a few days, Han Yingxue felt that Han Xiaoxiao sank a lot again.


    But the little guy''s limp body feels very comfortable.


    After Han Xiaoxiao was picked up by Han Yingxue, Han Xiaoxiao suddenly stopped crying.


    There were still crystal tears in her big round eyes. When the little cutie cried, Han Yingxue felt very distressed when she saw it.


    Han Xiaoxiao also recognized people. After seeing Han Yingxue, she waved her pink and tender hand and smiled at Han Yingxue. Han Yingxue''s heart was suddenly softened.


    Han Xiaoxiao still had crystal clear saliva hanging from her mouth, which flowed to the corner of her mouth, and then her pink mouth suddenly stuck to Han Yingxue''s face.


    The soft, wet lips are very comfortable.


    "Smile, stop kissing, you made my face drool~" Han Yingxue moved her face.


    Han Xiaoxiao looked at Han Yingxue with her jewel-like eyes, then bit her small fist and looked at Han Yingxue a little aggrieved.


    Han Yingxue felt a little distressed.


    "Smile, my sister didn''t mean to dislike you, really, I swear! It just made my face wet and a little uncomfortable."


    Han Xiaoxiao babbled at Han Yingxue, making Han Yingxue wonder whether to laugh or cry.


    This little guy, although he didn''t understand what she was saying, Han Yingxue could feel that Han Xiaoxiao was really blaming her.


    is really a sensitive and vengeful little guy.


    "Smile, are you hungry? My sister called your mother to breastfeed you."


    Han Xiaoxiao hummed a few times towards Han Yingxue.


    "Brother Ling~" Han Yingxue carried Han Xiaoxiao out of the house.


    "What''s wrong?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "Hold me a smile, I''ll go to the vegetable garden and call my mother."


    Xuanyuanling had never held a milk baby before, so he was a little afraid to reach out to take it.


    "Brother Ling, why are you in a daze?"


    "I..." Xuanyuan Ling''s heart tightened a little, "Xue''er, I can''t hold..."


    "There''s nothing wrong with this, just give it a hug. Come on, come on, Xiaoxiao must be hungry, and eat your own fist now!"


    Xuanyuanling was helpless, took Han Xiaoxiao from Han Yingxue''s hand, and hugged it carefully.

 Chapter 882： Xuanyuan Ling was bullied by the milk doll

    Han Yingxue left, Xuanyuan Ling only felt that he was holding a soft mass in his hand, but he didn''t dare to move it at will, for fear of hurting her.


    Xuanyuan Ling only felt a pair of black eyes staring at him, Xuanyuan Ling and Han Xiaoxiao looked at each other. Han Xiaoxiao''s small hand greeted Xuanyuan Ling''s face.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s mouth twitched, and was grabbed by this little girl, and it actually hurt a little.


    said with a hint of warning, "Don''t move, or you will scratch my handsome face, and I will find you to settle the bill."


    Han smiled and giggled a few times. The small hand greeted Xuanyuan Ling''s face dishonestly.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s face darkened.


    This little girl, can''t you understand human language? The precipice is intentional.


    After thinking about it, this little girl probably really doesn''t understand human language.


    "Don''t move, otherwise I''m really welcome!" Xuanyuan Ling frowned and pretended to be fierce.


    Han Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand Xuanyuanling at all, but more cheerfully grabbed Xuanyuanling''s face.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s face darkened.


    This little girl is the only one who dares to ignore his warning and do whatever she wants to him.


    But she was Xue Er''s younger sister, and she was such a pink and tender porcelain doll, Xuanyuan Ling was really reluctant to really attack Han Xiaoxiao.


    Han Xiaoxiao grabbed for a while, then suddenly closed his hand, wrapped his arms around Xuanyuanling''s neck, and nibbled at Xuanyuanling''s face.


    Maybe he was really hungry, Han Xiaoxiao''s saliva all flowed on Xuanyuanling''s face.


    If it was someone else, Xuanyuan Ling would probably have thrown it away long ago.


    He just couldn''t stand the drool all over his face.


    However, this person is Han Xiaoxiao, he will not throw this little girl out of his arms.


    "Smile, why are you not good~"


    "Smile, don''t do it, I''m angry."


    "Giggle~"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xuanyuan Ling was a little helpless, facing such a little girl, he was a little bit broken.


    "Giggle~" Han Xiaoxiao seemed to like Xuanyuan Ling very much, holding Xuanyuan Ling and giggling non-stop.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s originally stiff face slowly melted a little.


    However, before the iceberg melted, Xuanyuan Ling''s face began to stiffen again.


    because¡­¡­


    Xuanyuan Ling''s face darkened, and a pair of cold eyes stared at Han Xiaoxiao.


    Han Xiaoxiao seemed to have realized his mistake, eating his own fist with his little hand, and looked at Xuanyuan Ling innocently.


    "Little thing, pretend! You will pretend!" Xuanyuan Ling said angrily, "It was obviously intentional."


    "Yahahah~" Han Xiaoxiao shouted in protest.


    Xuanyuanling didn''t care about this little guy, anyway, he didn''t understand what she was talking about, he knew that this little guy had done bad things.


    "Yahahah~" Seeing that it was useless to pretend to be wronged, Han Xiaoxiao''s jewel-like eyes began to flash with sparkling tears again.


    As soon as Han Yingxue entered the door, Xuanyuan Ling faced Xuanyuan Ling with a fierce look on his face. And Han Xiaoxiao seemed to be frightened by Xuanyuan Ling, her eyes were full of tears.


    Han Yingxue felt very distressed when she saw Han Xiaoxiao''s aggrieved appearance.


    "Xuanyuanling, what are you doing, you scared my little sister, you little tits, you can''t bear to bully..." Han Yingxue entered the door and hurriedly took Han Xiaoxiao from Xuanyuanling''s hand.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xuanyuan Ling''s mouth twitched, what''s the situation, he was obviously bullied by this milk doll~ He is very wronged!

 Chapter 883： pissed all over

    Xuanyuanling found that Han Xiaoxiao, this milk doll, is really not simple. No wonder Zhou Laogui said that she was born with a phoenix fate. It looked like a few months old child, and she was completely a person.


    "Yahahah~" Han Xiao smiled and stopped crying immediately in Han Yingxue''s arms.


    Han Yingxue looked at Xuanyuan Ling and looked at her aggrieved when he saw him. Then I saw a large piece of his clothes.


    Er...this...


    Han Yingxue finally knew the reason for Xuanyuanling''s anger. This little guy actually urinated on Xuanyuan Ling''s body.


    There are obvious urine marks on the front of Xuanyuanling''s chest.


    Fortunately, it was a milk doll, and there was no heavy urine smell.


    "Xue''er, your little sister did a good job~" Xuanyuan Ling pointed to the urine print on his chest.


    Han Yingxue immediately raised a smile and said with a smile, "Little sister is not sensible, she knows something, she probably urinates when she wants to."


    Xuanyuan Ling looked at Han Yingxue with an expression of disbelief.


    This little girl doesn''t know?


    When I pee on weekdays, I cry loudly. I haven¡¯t wet the bed yet, let alone pee on someone else¡¯s body. So this time, this little girl did it on purpose.


    In the past few months, he has been ghostly, and he still holds grudges! Seeing him beating her up, he hurriedly urinated on him.


    Xuanyuan Ling learned a lesson and remembered that if he offended anyone in the future, he should not offend this little ancestor. First, it is impossible for him to care about a milk doll, and secondly, Han Yingxue is really fond of this milk doll.


    Xuanyuan Ling still had a cold face.


    Zhao shi also followed Han Yingxue in, saw Xuanyuanling pissed, and hurriedly said, "Qishan, take off your clothes quickly, I''ll wash it for you~"


    After knowing Xuanyuanling''s identity, Zhao still likes to call Xuanyuanling''s previous name. The Zhao family did not dare to call Xuanyuan Ling by his first name, but if it was the ninth prince, he would feel awkward again. So I still call it by the previous name.


    Naturally, Xuanyuan Ling is now more willing to call Zhao''s aunt.


    "Auntie, it''s okay." Xuanyuan Ling said.


    "Take it off, I''ll wash it for you~" Han Yingxue also followed.


    Xuanyuanling felt extremely uncomfortable when he thought of the urine on his body, so he nodded and agreed.


    "Mom, go and breastfeed Xiaoxiao, I''ll do the laundry for him."


    Zhao nodded and took Han Xiaoxiao from Han Yingxue''s arms.


    Han Yingxue did not forget to teach this little girl a lesson, she believed that this little girl could understand what she said.


    "Smile, if you dare to pee in the future, I''ll spank you~ You know?"


    Han Xiaoxiao began to look at Han Yingxue pretending to be wronged again, but at this moment, Han Yingxue didn''t appreciate it.


    Han Xiaoxiao was carried back into the house by the Zhao family.


    "Brother Ling, take off your clothes~" Han Yingxue said with a smile, a little to please.


    A great general was urinated on his body by the dolls. It was indeed a bit of a loss of face.


    "Hmm~" Xuanyuan Ling responded and took off his clothes, revealing his clean chest.


    Xuanyuanling''s figure is very good. Seeing him without a shirt, Han Yingxue couldn''t help swallowing saliva in his stomach.


    This guy is really charming.


    "Xue''er, does it look good?" The corner of Xuanyuan Ling''s mouth raised an arc.


    "You look good~" Han Yingxue glared at Xuanyuanling.


    Xuanyuanling didn''t understand what Han Yingxue just said, but he also knew that it was a curse.

 Chapter 884： Add furniture

    Cher is shy...


    likes to cover up with a fierce look.


    "Xueer, it looks good if you think it looks good. If you want to see it, I can show you enough, don''t be shy!"


    Han Ying gave Xuanyuan Ling a white look, this guy is really stinky!


    "Cher..."


    Xuanyuan Ling''s body was still leaning against Yingxue from North Korea.


    Han Yingxue took a few steps back.


    "You...what are you doing?" Han Yingxue asked, stammering a little.


    Xuanyuan Ling smiled charmingly, "Xue''er, I was bullied by Xiaoxiao, I have to get some interest back from you, right?"


    "Go shit~" Han Yingxue couldn''t help but burst out, this guy wants to take advantage of her again.


    Even if he was bullied by Han Xiaoxiao, he couldn''t get it back from her!


    At noon, Han Yingxue held a lunch.


    Wang Shitou said to Han Yingxue, "Xueer, the house is almost finished, you can look back and see what furniture needs to be added. If you need any cabinets, beds, etc., I happen to have a relative in the town who is a carpenter. It can be made for you, and the price is absolutely fair."


    Wang Shitou recommended it, and Han Yingxue naturally believed it. So he said to Wang Shitou, "Uncle Shitou, I''ve been very good and busy these days, you can help me handle it, and tell your relative that I really need some furniture at home, and I will write it down on a list later, Uncle Shitou. , please take it back for me and let me make furniture for me, okay?"


    Wang Shitou nodded, "What''s the trouble with this. It''s wrapped around your uncle Shitou."


    There are ten rooms in Han Yingxue''s house, one for Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu, one for Zhao''s, one for her, one for Han Yingxia and Han Xiaoxiao, one for Xuanyuanling, another one for grandma, and another one for guests. When you come, you can sleep. In this way, you need to customize seven beds alone, plus other cabinets and cabinets, it is estimated that there are many, many more.


    This purchase will also cost a lot. Add in a little more and it''s a lot of money.


    Fortunately, the emperor now has a lot of money in the hands of the emperor, so now he is not worried about running out of money. Han Yingxue wants to buy the best of these essential daily furniture.


    "Hey, girl Xue, I''ve come to work at your house these days. Seeing that the house is finished, I''m a little reluctant to bear it~" Mao Fugui sighed.


    "Yeah, yeah, it''s really a bit reluctant. Eating these dishes makes me feel emotional, and I''m not used to eating at home."


    "It''s a severe drought at the moment, and there''s nothing to do in the fields when I go home, so I guess some of them are free!"


    "Hey, there is a severe drought right now, and the common people are really suffering~"


    Several people chatted and sighed.


    Most of them are reluctant to be busy so soon.


    After all, if you stay for one more day, you can earn more money, and you can eat meals made by Han Yingxue. These days, several people also earn a lot of wages.


    There is a severe drought, and there is no income in the fields. If you don¡¯t get busy with other things, when the price of grain rises, it is estimated that you will have to drink the northwest wind.


    "Uncle Shitou, did Aunt Osmanthus ask you to renovate the house?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Wang Shitou patted his head, "If you don''t say it, I forgot about it. Osmanthus did talk to me before, is their family really going to renovate the house?"


    Han Yingxue nodded, "Of course~"


    Wang Shitou said to the other people, "That''s right, let''s go straight to Osmanthus after we''re done with the snow girl."

 Chapter 885： Wang Shitou helps the fifth of the Han family build a house

    "Haha, then some of us are busy with work." Instead, the men were very happy.


    "Uncle Stone, I don''t think Aunt Osmanthus will pay me as much in wages." Han Yingxue greeted in advance.


    A few guys are also real people, and said with a smile, "Then let''s watch it, anyway, if you are idle, you will be idle."


    "Aunt Osmanthus is just resting and renovating the house. I don''t think it will take a few days. After all, it''s not building a house. If you have the time, my fifth uncle''s house just happens to be building a house, so you can also help my fifth uncle."


    It''s not easy to find jobs in the countryside. No matter what, the money earned by working every day is definitely more than the farming in the countryside, so a few men heard that someone was building a house, so they still called them. Naturally very happy.


    Anyway, it is impossible to make money from the harvest in the fields because of the severe drought. I can only say that I do one more job, so that I can get a little more money, and then I can buy food back.


    "Okay, when is your fifth uncle going to build a house?" Wang Shitou asked.


    "I''ll go talk to my fifth uncle first. After buying the land, you can build a house." Han Yingxue said.


    Wang Shitou nodded, "It just so happens that your aunt Osmanthus still needs time to rest and renovate the house. Buy the land quickly. There is an acre of land next to your newly built house. You only need a tael of silver. By then, your fifth uncle''s house will be built. It''s not far from your house."


    Han Yingxue thinks this is really good.


    When the time comes, her fifth uncle will be with her family, and there will be someone to take care of. When it''s okay, you can also help out.


    "That''s fine, I''ll talk to my fifth uncle later."


    "By the way, Cher, how big is your fifth uncle''s house?"


    "Their family has a small population, and it is estimated that building a house with three or four rooms is enough."


    "Yes, that acre of land is completely enough."


    "Yeah, you can also open up a small vegetable patch in the yard."


    When the fifth member of the Han family builds a new house, the fifth member of the Han family will be able to truly get rid of Mrs. Han and Han Caiying.


    At that time, after such a long distance, I would never go to the east of the village to shout at the fifth family of the Han family.


    Wang Shitou and the others finished eating and went back to work.


    Han Yingxue turned over the sun-dried Chaotian pepper, and went to the fifth of the Han family, wanting to talk about buying land.


    The fifth family of the Han family was also eating.


    However, there were a few more people in the room all of a sudden.


    The originally crowded little house became even more crowded, and there were a few good dishes on the table. It is fragrant and smells good.


    Inside sat Father Han, Caiying Han, matchmaker Feng, and the fifth family of the Han family.


    However, the house of the fifth family of the Han family is relatively small, one person can sit on one side, and only four people can sit down, while Pan Shi and Han Yingmei are standing aside to eat.


    Han Yingxue was a little puzzled, why did the whole family eat at the five old houses of the Han family?


    "Girl Xue, have you eaten yet?" Father Han greeted.


    "I''ve eaten, I''ve eaten. Lord, you eat, I''ll ask Uncle Fifth to tell me something."


    The fifth member of the Han family stopped his chopsticks, "Girl Xue, what''s the matter?"


    Han Yingxue looked at the others, thinking that it doesn''t matter if they heard this. Building a house is not a secret that cannot be told.


    Han Yingxue said, "Uncle Fifth, I heard Uncle Shitou say that there is also a piece of land on the side of my new house, an acre of land and a tael of silver, or you can buy it. After a while, Uncle Shitou can help us with the construction. house."

 Chapter 886： Han Yingju also wants to go to Kyoto

    Hearing about the house, the fifth member of the Han family is also anxious about the land issue these days.


    To build a house, you must first need a land. The land has to be chosen better, and living in this house may last a lifetime.


    Han Yingxue gave the Han family five or fifty taels of silver, and the fifth Han family planned to build a brick house instead of an adobe house.


    The country people are relatively poor, and it costs them a lot to build a house, so most of the country people build houses in adobe. The price of an adobe house is much less than that of a brick house.


    "Okay, I''ll take a look later, and if it''s good, I''ll buy it. Your house is almost finished, and it just so happens that your Uncle Shishi can help me continue to build it."


    Han Yingxue nodded. "Well, that''s it, I''m here to talk about this. You guys have dinner, I''ll go back first."


    "Okay, girl Xue, then slow down!"


    As soon as Han Yingxue left, Han Yingmei followed.


    "Xueer~" Han Yingmei called out.


    "Sister Meier, what''s wrong?" Han Yingxue asked, seeing Han Yingmei''s unhappy look, Han Yingxue wondered if something bad happened to Han Yingmei.


    "Xueer, I''m really **** off..." Han Yingmei couldn''t find anyone to complain. Seeing Han Yingxue, she couldn''t help but want to talk to her.


    Otherwise, she will feel sick in her heart!


    "You mean those people in the family?" Han Yingxue raised her eyebrows and asked, she was also wondering what was going on.


    "Yeah!" Han Yingmei nodded and recounted what Mrs. Han had eaten and drank at their house these days, and what she had told her mother today.


    Han Yingxue frowned, this old lady Han is really cheeky...


    It seems that Mrs. Han is really determined to help Han Caiying find a marriage. It''s just that Han Caiying is like this, whoever marries back will be bad for eight lifetimes.


    After saying , Han Yingmei felt a lot more comfortable, even if the matter was not resolved.


    Han Yingxue patted Han Yingmei on the shoulder and comforted, "It''s alright, once the house is built, we can stay far away!"


    Han Yingmei was also looking forward to it, "Yeah, it''s good to build a house, I''ve long wanted to move out."


    "Sister Meier, I''m going back to work first. You go back tonight to prepare, and you don''t need to bring much stuff. Go to Kyoto with me tomorrow."


    When mentioned going to Kyoto, Han Caiying''s mood suddenly improved.


    "Haha, Cher, I''ll prepare now."


    Han Yingju, who had a good meal, also heard it. Knowing that Han Yingxue and Han Yingmei were also going to Kyoto tomorrow, Han Yingju immediately joined up.


    asked with a smile, "Are you going to Kyoto tomorrow? Are you going in Cher''s carriage?"


    Han Yingmei and Han Yingju have a normal relationship and don''t like Han Yingju very much. Thinking that Han Yingju has been pitiful these days. She has been asked by her mother to fight hogweed all day long, and they are a family, so it''s not good to show her face, so she nodded and said, "Yeah."


    Han Yingju also knew that Han Yingxue must have brought Han Yingmei there.


    Han Yingju had never been to Kyoto, and was envious of Han Yingmei being able to follow her, so she smiled and said, "Xue''er, can you take me to see Kyoto as well, I want to go too."


    Han Yingju didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with her request. Anyway, with Han Yingxue, she could naturally take her along.


    Han Yingxue didn''t know why Han Yingju suddenly made such a request.

 Chapter 887： Cheeky Han Yingju

    Are they familiar? Why should she take her if she wants to go?


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if you bring one more person, Han Yingxue, but thinking about Han Yingju''s temperament, maybe she will cause trouble for her when she goes to Kyoto.


    She doesn''t have the spare time to deal with other people''s misfortunes, and she won''t cause trouble for herself.


    Han Yingxue and Han Yingmei looked at each other.


    "Sister Ju''er, why are you going to Kyoto? How troublesome is it for Xueer to bring so many people!"


    "Why are you going? Why can''t you go if you can? If you don''t go, won''t Xue Er take me?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingmei and Han Yingxue were a little speechless.


    There are too many cheeky people in the world, and Han Yingju can be regarded as a big wonder of the old Han family.


    "Xueer, what Meier said doesn''t count. If you say something, take me there or not, I really want to see what the capital looks like, I haven''t been there before."


    "No way~" Han Yingxue shook her head and refused.


    "Why not?" Han Yingju was a little angry.


    "I promised Sister Mei Er first, and of course Sister Mei Er will go first. The carriage can''t hold so many people, so it can''t take you!"


    "Xue''er, stop teasing me, you just don''t want to take me, right? Just tell me if you don''t want to take me."


    Han Yingxue thought it was a little funny. It was Han Yingju who begged her, but Han Yingju became impatient.


    This woman has something wrong with her head.


    "Yes, I just don''t want to take you there, so what?" Han Yingxue replied coldly.


    Han Yingxue''s words blocked Han Yingju all of a sudden.


    Yeah, what can he do? There is no way! Han Yingju snorted displeasedly, "If you don''t bring it, you won''t bring it, you cheapskate!"


    Han Yingju said on his lips that if he didn''t bring it, he would not bring it, but he was looking forward to it in his heart.


    This Han Yingmei can go to Kyoto, why can''t she


    go with?


    Han Yingju pouted and went to the back of the yard with the pig grass to feed the pig grass.


    As soon as Piggy saw the pig grass, he rushed over and ate together.


    Now the pig grass is getting harder and harder to hit, Han Yingju''s hands are often on the thorns, and they all cut small holes.


    But her mother didn''t feel bad for her, so she let her do it.


    Han Yingju said to Piggy, "You grow up quickly, and when you grow up, you can sell all of you. For money, I will go to Kyoto by myself."


    In the room, Father Han and the fifth child of the Han family were also chatting excitedly.


    "Five, are you going to build a house too?"


    The fifth member of the Han family nodded, "Well, Xueer gave me some money to build a house."


    Father Han responded and said very happily, "Good thing, good thing, everyone in my old Han family has the ability to build a house~"


    Father Han was not upset because the fifth of the Han family moved out after building a house. On the contrary, he was really happy for the fifth of the Han family.


    It is not a trivial matter to build a house in the countryside, and now both of his old Han family have built a house, and it is also a matter of face to talk about it.


    "Father, the fifth uncle has built a new house, can we also move into the new house?" Han Caiying asked Father Han while eating.


    "We split up, how could we move there!" Father Han rushed.


    Han Caiying gave an "Ao", and then said a little dejectedly, "The fifth brother has moved away. Don''t we have to run a long way to get there?"


    Han Caiying''s words fell, and everyone at the table looked at her.


    Father Han''s eyes were a little scary because he stared at Han Caiying.

 Chapter 888： Paddy fields are not for sale

    "You just think about this all day long, you have hands and feet, a girl''s family, you can''t cook by yourself!"


    Han Caiying pouted, "Father, how many times have I said it, I can''t, I can''t, I can''t, I can''t learn!"


    Father Han clutched his chest and continued talking to Han Caiying, he would probably be **** off.


    Forget it, forget about this dead girl. Instead, he changed the subject and continued to chat with the fifth Han family. I asked clearly what type of house the fifth of the Han family was going to build, and how many.


    ¡­


    In the village, when buying and selling farmland, they always look for Father Zhang.


    Mu''s family ran over to find Father Zhang in order to sell the two mu of land at home.


    Father Zhang smoked a dry cigarette and said to Mrs Mu, "If you sold your fields a while ago, you would be able to sell them, but now there is a severe drought, and everyone is worried to death. During the autumn harvest, there is no grain harvest, so eating is a problem. If you have money, you should quickly hold the money in your hands, so that you can easily exchange your money for things."


    Mu''s frowned, "Father Zhang, you mean, I can''t sell this farm?"


    Father Zhang nodded, "Yeah, many people have come to say they want to sell their fields these days. The villages next door are even worse, and the water is almost running out of water. Thinking of selling the fields, let''s flee the famine!"


    Mu''s is a little anxious. If this paddy field really can''t be sold, how can she exchange money to send her family''s treasure to school!


    Mu Shi frowned, and the more he thought about it, the more sad he felt.


    finally persuaded Dabao''s father to sell the fields, but now it''s better, and the fields can''t be sold.


    "Father Zhang, help me think about it, I''m short of money!"


    Father Zhang put down the dry cigarette in his hand, sighed, and said earnestly with Mu Shi, "If you really want to sell it, it is estimated that you can sell it, but I don''t think it will sell for much."


    "Father Zhang, then you can help me estimate how much it can sell for?"


    Father Zhang was silent for a while, and said, "You can sell at most two taels of silver!"


    "Up to two taels?" Mu Shi exclaimed.


    So little, it has shrunk by half!


    Father Zhang snorted, "Don''t think it''s too little, it''s just a tael of silver. It is estimated that not many people will come to buy it. When the drought escapes, the silver can be carried with him, but the fields will not be brought with them, right? "


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Mu clan knew that what Father Zhang said was the truth. It''s just that the price of the money sold in the previous month was not bad, and it has shrunk so much in such a short period of time, which made her a little unacceptable.


    Mu''s see that there is no way to do it right now, even if it is two taels of silver, it can only be sold, so that her family''s treasure''s expenses to go to the school will be taken out.


    "Dad Zhang, two taels are only two taels. When you come back, you can help me and ask if anyone wants to buy them."


    Mu''s just finished speaking when he heard someone knock on the door of Father Zhang''s house.


    "Come in!" Father Zhang said.


    I saw Qiu Erniang come in, followed by two children, skinny and scrawny.


    Father Zhang saw Qiu Erniang coming over and asked what was the matter.


    Qiu Erniang kept her eyes calm and said to Father Zhang, "I want to sell one mu of paddy fields."


    Father Zhang said to the Mu Shi who was on the same side, "Did you see that, these days everyone came here to talk about selling farmland, and no one said anything about selling farmland."


    Father Zhang also knows the situation of Qiu Er''s mother''s family.


    Qiu Erniang''s husband died early, and the family was lucky to have two acres of paddy fields left. The annual rations were a little bit, so that the three mothers would not starve to death.


    However, Qiu Erniang''s daily life is still very difficult.

 Chapter 889： hurry up

    A woman with two children would have had a hard time living. Now that there is a severe drought, there will be even less time to live.


    Father Zhang frowned, worried for Chun Erniang. After all, this acre of paddy field was sold, and Chun Erniang had only one acre left. After selling the fields, the current difficulties are resolved, what can we do in the future?


    "Are you really going to sell paddy fields?" Father Zhang asked.


    "Yeah, there''s no way, if we don''t sell paddy fields, my little tiger and Xiaoru will have nothing to eat."


    Father Zhang glanced at Xiaohu and Xiaoru who were standing behind Chun Erniang. These two children are thin, their faces are sallow, and it is estimated that they are really hungry these days.


    When mentioned food, both children licked the corners of their mouths.


    Father Zhang felt a little distressed, took out two tortillas from home and handed them to the two children.


    "Eat it~"


    The two children looked at the tortillas and gulped in their stomachs. But he still didn''t dare to take it, but looked at Chun Erniang and asked for Chun Erniang''s opinion.


    "Father Zhang, this is impossible, how can we ask for your stuff?" Chun Erniang declined.


    Father Zhang waved his hand and said, "It''s alright, it''s just two cakes, look at how hungry these two children are."


    Chun Er Niang knew that her two children were really hungry, so she nodded, "Father Zhang, thank you so much!"


    Xiaohu and Xiaoru took the tortilla and devoured it.


    After a while, the tortilla was swallowed into the stomach.


    Xiaohu and Xiaoru licked their fingers as a souvenir. I was so hungry that I wasn''t full, but my stomach wasn''t so hungry.


    Father Zhang looked at the pitiful appearance of the two children, and said a little distressedly, "Hey, if it weren''t for the severe drought, it probably wouldn''t be like this."


    turned around and said to Chun Erniang, "If you really sell your farmland, I''ll help you ask who wants to buy it when you look back. But it''s hard to sell farmland right now."


    "Father Zhang, I''m in a hurry, otherwise my Xiaohu and Xiaoru will really starve to death."


    Father Zhang frowned, "I really can''t find anyone to buy land right now, even if I''m in a hurry, there''s nothing I can do."


    "Father Li, I''m also in a hurry to make a move, I really can''t do anything?" Mu Shi was also a little anxious beside him.


    She was afraid that if the days dragged on for too long, the price of paddy fields would be lower.


    Father Zhang looked at Chun Erniang''s two children.


    If this Chun Erniang didn''t resell the land, it is estimated that the two children would really starve to death.


    Father Zhang was silent for a while, and said: "If it is really a shot, I think of who wants to buy it, I will ask you when I come back."


    Mu clan came over and asked, "Father Zhang, who wants to buy it?"


    Father Zhang said, "I remember asking me about the fourth room of the old Han family some time ago. I don''t know if I want to buy it now. I''ll find out if I ask later."


    Mu''s brows knit together after hearing this.


    Her family''s field, isn''t this going to be sold to Han Yingxue?


    It¡¯s okay to sell it to others, but to Han Yingxue, Mu Shi felt a little sorry in his heart.


    "Father Zhang, is it only her family who buys it? What about the others? No one else buys it?"


    "Other people? Tell me which family in the village has money and wants to buy your land!"


    The Mu family rolled his eyes, the landlord Zhao''s family was rich, but his family had enough fields. There was a severe drought at the moment.

 Chapter 890： how much to buy

    "Okay..." Mu Shi sighed.


    Knowing that now is not the time to challenge Han Yingxue, if she offends Han Yingxue, she will really not be able to sell this field.


    "That old man, I''ll trouble you, please ask me."


    Father Zhang waved his hand, "It''s alright, it''s alright! You two go back first, I''ll find you after I''ve asked, and then we''ll go to Lizheng and sign the paperwork."


    "Okay, that old man, let''s go!"


    After sending Chun Erniang and Mu clan away, Father Zhang took the door and went to Han Yingxue''s house.


    During this period of time, there were too many people selling fields. If Han Yingxue could buy a lot of land for his family, he would be able to earn a lot of commissions as a middleman.


    Therefore, Father Zhang is not only helping Mu and Chun Erniang to ask questions, but he really wants to facilitate a few transactions, so that he can earn some money and escape from the famine without going through too much hardship.


    When Father Zhang passed by, Han Yingxue was resting in the yard.


    Father Zhang walked over with a smile.


    Han Yingxue''s affairs, Father Zhang has heard a lot and knows that Han Yingxue is a capable person, and Han Yingxue also decides the family affairs. It is estimated that Han Yingxue is also in charge of this purchase of land.


    "Father Zhang!" When Mr. Zhao saw Father Zhang coming, he also came over to say hello.


    Father Zhang laughed heartily.


    Mr. Zhao invited Father Zhang into the house, brought Father Zhang a cup of tea, and asked, "Father Zhang, is there anything you need to do at my house today?"


    Father Zhang smiled and said, "Didn''t you go to my house a few days ago to ask if there is any land for sale? Do you still want to sell the land? Now a paddy field is cheap, and a second-class good field is probably only two taels of silver."


    Han Yingxue, who was sitting on the side, heard it and said hurriedly, "Father Zhang, how many people are there who want to sell fields? How many fields can you sell?"


    Father Zhang did the math, "Come to me and said to sell it, it adds up to a hundred mu. Many people heard that they couldn''t sell it, so they didn''t come to me."


    "Father Zhang, you can ask me how many fields you can have. Give them all to me, and I will buy them all."


    Father Zhang was shocked, he didn''t expect Han Yingxue to be so generous.


    I don¡¯t think this one hundred acres is too much, so I asked him to ask again.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll ask you when I get back." Father Zhang smiled happily.


    "But there are two companies in a hurry right now. Would you like to buy them first?" Father Zhang asked.


    "Which two?"


    Father Zhang talked about the Mu family and Chun Erniang.


    Father Zhang said, "Chun Erniang is really in a hurry, otherwise the food for her two children will really be gone."


    Zhao''s relationship with Chun Erniang was pretty good on weekdays, but after giving birth to Han Xiaoxiao, she didn''t have much time to move around, and she didn''t know how hard her family was living.


    Zhao shi persuaded, "Xue''er, why don''t we buy Chun Erniang''s house first."


    Zhao''s heart is kind, and where he can help people is naturally help.


    If you don''t buy the fields at Chun Erniang''s house and send things directly, it is estimated that Chun Erniang will not accept it.


    Han Yingxue thought, it might be better to give Chun Erniang a little higher price when buying the paddy fields at her house.


    She doesn''t help everyone, but she knows that Chun Erniang is a poor person.


    "Father Zhang, then I''ll buy the two of them first, and you can ask me later."


    "Okay, don''t worry, leave this to me."


    Han Yingxue turned to Zhao Shi and said, "Mother, I''m going to Kyoto tomorrow, and you will go and do the document with Father Zhang."

 Chapter 891： laughing hungry

    Zhao nodded. "Ok!"


    Father Zhang left happily, thinking to himself, it seems that the fourth room of this old Han family is really gone. One hundred acres of land is not too much, how rich it is! It is estimated that there are hundreds of thousands of taels in hand.


    "Xue''er, I''m going to deliver some food to Chun Erniang." Zhao Shi said.


    Zhao was afraid that the two children in Chun Erniang''s family were really starving. Han Yingxue also knew that the Zhao family was warmhearted.


    Mr. Zhao brought ten catties of cornmeal and ten catties of rice from home, and went to the vegetable garden to pick some vegetables.


    Packed a basket of things. Zhao Shi greeted Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, I''m going right now, you can take care of me, Xiaoxiao."


    "Okay, mother, you can go quickly."


    Mr. Zhao left with the basket.


    Before walking for a while, I heard Han Xiaoxiao crying.


    Han Yingxue hugged Han Xiaoxiao.


    "Do you want to pee?"


    Han Yingxue hushed a few times at Han Xiaoxiao, but did not see that Han Xiaoxiao wanted to pee.


    "Little guy, don''t pee, aren''t you hungry again?"


    Zhao Shi just went out, so I can''t breastfeed her.


    But the little guy is hungry, there is really no way. Such a small baby can''t eat yet. In this era, there is no milk powder. What can I give her?


    Han Yingxue thought about it, maybe give her some sugar water.


    Give her a drink for a while, and when Zhao Shi comes back, you can breastfeed her.


    "Brother Ling, give me a hug, I''ll go get Xiaoxiao something to eat!" Han Yingxue said to Xuanyuan Ling.


    Xuanyuan Ling was already scared by Han Xiaoxiao''s tossing.


    Thinking that he was "bullied" by Han Xiaoxiao before, he didn''t dare to hug her now. Who knows if this little guy is waiting for an opportunity to punish her again.


    "Brother Ling, give me a hug. You won''t be so stingy, will you? You still hold revenge with Xiaoxiao! They''re milk dolls, and they''re not sensible at all."


    Xuanyuan Ling''s mouth twitched, is he such a stingy person?


    It''s just this little guy, he''s really not sure, he hugged her, whether she was peeing on her again.


    Now that I have changed my clothes, if I urinate again, I have nothing to wear.


    "Xuanyuanling, look at Xiaoxiao, it''s so pitiful to cry~"


    Xuanyuanling glanced at the milk doll in Han Yingxue''s arms. It was indeed a pitiful cry, her pink and tender appearance with teardrops on her face really made me feel a little distressed.


    Han Xiaoxiao seemed to understand people''s words, knowing that Xuanyuanling didn''t hold her, so she looked at Xuanyuanling with jewel-like eyes.


    Han smiled aggrievedly, and then gnawed at his fist.


    Xuanyuan Ling felt that somewhere in his heart also melted.


    Seeing that Han Xiaoxiao was hungry, Xuanyuan Ling felt a little unbearable.


    "Okay, let me give you a hug!" Xuanyuan Ling stretched out his hand.


    "For you~"


    Xuanyuan Ling only felt that there was a soft mass in his arms.


    Han Yingxue put down Han Xiaoxiao, went to the kitchen, took a bowl and a small spoon.


    I got a little brown sugar into the bowl and washed a bowl of brown sugar water.


    Han Yingxue left, only Han Xiaoxiao and Xuanyuan Ling stared at her with big eyes.


    Han Xiaoxiao still bit her small fist and sucked a little aggrievedly. The tears in his eyes continued to roll down.


    "Don''t cry, didn''t your sister get you something to eat? What''s there to cry about?" Xuanyuan Ling smiled at Han.


    "Yahahah~" Han Xiaoxiao called out to Xuanyuan Ling in dissatisfaction.


    "I do not understand!"

 Chapter 892： Besides your sister, you are the first

    Xuanyuan Ling said to Han Xiaoxiao seriously.


    "Yahahah~" Han Xiaoxiao waved her small fist.


    "Okay, don''t say it, no matter how much I say it, I can''t understand it, but I know what I said, you little girl can understand it. I''ll tell you now, don''t cry, or I''ll spank you. fart!"


    Han Xiaoxiao''s little face bulged, as if protesting that Xuanyuanling, the bad Shu Shu, was too fierce.


    However, at this moment, Han Xiaoxiao really stopped crying.


    The little guy''s quiet appearance is even more cute.


    Xuanyuan Ling wanted to praise this little girl, but he didn''t expect that in the next second, Xuanyuan Ling petrified again.


    I got wet again and got a piece.


    This little girl! He even threw a **** on him.


    Xuanyuan Ling felt a little broken. He clearly fell into the hands of this little girl, why doesn''t he have a long memory?


    This little girl is very vindictive, once he kills her, she has a hundred ways to toss him!


    "Han Xiaoxiao!" Xuanyuan Ling looked at Han Xiaoxiao with some gritted teeth.


    He wished he could just throw this little girl out!


    His dignified ninth prince of Tianhan Kingdom, how could he ever be so deflated in the hands of others? Spread it out, and you won''t be laughed at to death!


    "Yahahah~" Han Xiaoxiao waved at Xuanyuanling proudly, and then jumped up happily on Xuanyuanling''s body.


    "Giggle~" Looking at Xuanyuanling''s gloomy face, Han Xiaoxiao laughed happily instead.


    "Little girl, in this world, besides your sister, you are the first person who dares to bully me like this!" Xuanyuan Ling said helplessly.


    Han Yingxue made the sugar water, and saw Xuanyuanling''s gloomy face and Han Xiaoxiao, who was giggling in Xuanyuanling''s arms.


    "Xue''er..." Seeing Han Yingxue coming out, Xuanyuan Ling could not wait to quickly stuff Han Xiaoxiao into Yingxue''s hand.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue frowned when she saw that Xuanyuan Ling had been **** again.


    Her little sister, did she get into trouble with Xuanyuan Ling?


    "Let me hug..." Han Yingxue felt a little guilty, after all she asked Xuanyuan Ling to hug Han Xiaoxiao.


    Han Yingxue felt a little headache thinking of Han Xiaoxiao''s naughty appearance after that.


    She had a hunch that Han Xiaoxiao would definitely be a little devil king in the future.


    Even Xuanyuan Ling dared to bully, who else would dare to bully?


    "Ok!"


    Put Han Xiaoxiao in Han Yingxue''s arms, Xuanyuan Ling felt relieved.


    But this time, the clothes on his body really don''t have to be changed.


    The clothes of the fourth child of the Han family were thrown away by Han Yingxue long ago. After all, such worn-out clothes would not be expected to be worn in the future.


    "This... In fact, the baby''s urine doesn''t have any smell, you don''t need to change your clothes..."


    Xuanyuanling had several black lines on his forehead.


    "Xue''er, you know that you feel sorry for your little sister. I don''t know that you feel sorry for your husband!" Xuanyuan Ling said with some jealousy.


    "Do I have one?"


    "Of course there is..."


    "Okay...you''re jealous of a milk doll, and I''ve convinced you too!"


    Xuanyuan Ling pointed to the traces of wet urine on his body, and said to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, I want to make amends!"


    "Okay, I''ll pay you back later!"


    With Han Yingxue''s promise, Xuanyuan Ling''s mood improved a little.


    "Now feed the little girl sugar water, or she will starve." Han Yingxue felt a little distressed.


    Han Yingxue blew on the sugar water, and when the water was warm, he started drinking sugar water for Han Xiaoxiao. The little girl seemed to like the taste too.

 Chapter 893： Chun Erniang is hungry

    He drank sugar water in his mouth. After feeding a small bowl of sugar water, Han Xiaoxiao was not so hungry anymore.


    I felt sleepy when I was full, and after a while, the baby girl fell asleep.


    Han Yingxue carefully put Han Xiaoxiao on the bed, and then left softly.


    As soon as he returned to the main room, Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t wait to hug Han Yingxue.


    "Hey hey hey, what are you doing?"


    "Xueer, promised compensation!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This guy, anyway, can take advantage of her, and he will never let it go easily.


    "No, no, there are people at home!" Han Yingxue whispered.


    "But what you promised me must be fulfilled."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue felt that Xuanyuanling was a bit like a child, and she had to coax her.


    Do men become so naive in front of the women they like?


    "Brother Ling, you can''t let go at home, let''s go to the General''s Mansion and talk about it."


    "Go to the General''s Mansion, you won''t be rude, will you?"


    Han Yingxue raised his hand and swore, "Brother Ling, I promise, I will never be rude!"


    Xuanyuanling stared at Han Yingxue, then smiled satisfied, "Okay, then I trust you! If you go back to the house, you will have to pay double."


    "..." Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched, anyway, this guy will never suffer any loss.


    Fortunately, Han Yingxue washed the clothes that Xuanyuan Ling had urinated on before, and they are now hanging in the yard. It is estimated that they will be able to put on new ones tomorrow morning.


    ¡­


    Zhao went to Chun Erniang''s house with something in his hand.


    Now there is a severe drought, and there is nothing to do at home, so I stay in the house all day.


    Xiaohu and Xiaoru two children were resting in the house. Chun Erniang was sitting on the bed with cloth shoes.


    Chun Erniang''s female workers are not very good, and they can''t learn from others to do embroidery. So I can only make cloth shoes, and I can exchange a few pennies.


    Now that the food in the house has been eaten clean, if there is no way to get some money back, it is estimated that I will starve to death.


    Chun Erniang''s house also has uncles and aunts, as well as grandparents. It''s just that when Chun Erniang got married, the family was already separated. Otherwise, the family''s two mu of land would have been taken over by the family, and she would have no way to survive with her two children.


    After her husband died, Chun Erniang was also regarded as a nemesis by her husband''s family, so her husband''s family did not walk with her. In this situation, no one has come to care.


    Chun Erniang is hungry now, but she is still trying to make cloth shoes.


    Suddenly, Chun Erniang felt a little dizzy in her head, and her body couldn''t support herself a little, and fell down on the bed all of a sudden.


    The two children were frightened, and quickly pushed Chun Erniang, "Mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Mother, mother, wake up!"


    "Woooo~ Mother, don''t scare me, don''t scare me, okay?"


    The two children were so frightened that they cried.


    Mr. Qian came and knocked on the door, but no one answered. Then I heard the sound of crying in the house, and rushed in to have a look. Then I saw two children lying on the bedside, shaking Chun Erniang''s body and crying.


    "What''s wrong with your mother?" Zhao Shi hurriedly asked.


    Xiaoru raised his head, his face was full of marks and said, "Auntie, my mother hasn''t eaten for a long time, I don''t know if she fainted." Or...dead?


    Anyway, the two children are now extremely frightened.


    After hearing this, Mrs Zhao was also a little worried, and quickly stretched out her hand to measure Chun Erniang''s sniff.

 Chapter 894： Zhaos cooking porridge for Chun Ers mothers house

    "Auntie, isn''t my mother dead?" Xiaohu raised his head and said with tears in his eyes.


    Zhao looked at the two children and felt distressed for a while. He comforted, "Your mother is fine, but she is too hungry. Auntie is going to the kitchen to get your mother something to eat. Your mother should wake up later."


    Xiaohu and Xiaoru nodded quickly.


    Zhao looked at the two children, they were really hungry and scrawny.


    Looking at Chun Er''s mother''s house, Zhao Shi couldn''t help sighing in her heart, fortunately there was Xue Er, otherwise, their family might not be better off than it is now. With her ability, she couldn''t support a large family at all.


    Zhao went to the kitchen and saw that there was nothing in Chun Erniang''s kitchen. There is only a little salt in the salt jar, and the oil jar is dry.


    Mr. Zhao sighed, this Chun Erniang''s family is really having a hard time.


    Mr. Zhao got some rice and put it in the pot, then went home quickly and brought another jar of oil to Chun Erniang.


    One pot was boiling porridge, and in the other, Mr. Zhao put a little oil and prepared pancakes.


    After a while, there were bursts of fragrance from the kitchen.


    Chun Erniang also seemed to smell the aroma of the food and woke up from a dream.


    said weakly, "I just said how I smelled the aroma of the food, it turned out to be really a dream."


    "Mother, you''re not dreaming! We''ll have something to eat later!" Xiaohu grinned when he saw Chun Erniang woke up.


    Chun Erniang doesn''t know why.


    Mr. Zhao brought corn tortillas, a bowl of side dishes, and a bowl of porridge. Put it on the cabinet in the room.


    "Eat it!" Zhao''s porridge brought it to Chun Erniang.


    Chun Erniang was a little surprised, "Sister-in-law, why did you come to my house?"


    Zhao Shi said, "Dad Zhang went to my house and said that your family had nothing to eat, so I thought about bringing you some cornmeal and rice. I didn''t expect that when I came to your house, I saw you lying on the ground. You''re in bed. You''re starving, so I quickly got you something to eat. Hey, girl, if you say you have any difficulties, just tell me, you don''t even have food, you can bear it, child How can you bear it? Look at how hungry Xiaohu and Xiaoru are."


    Chun Erniang took Zhao''s hand gratefully, "Sister-in-law, thank you so much."


    Chun Er Niang knew how important the food sent by Zhao was to her, so she did not refuse, but accepted it.


    If it was someone else''s house, she might be embarrassed. But Chun Erniang also knew that Zhao''s family was living a good life now, but she really didn''t care about this little food.


    Even so, Chun Erniang was grateful to Zhao.


    "Hurry up and drink some porridge, or your body really can''t hold it!" Mr. Zhao handed the porridge over.


    Chun Erniang took the porridge and ate it.


    After a bowl of warm porridge, Chun Erniang felt much more comfortable.


    Zhao greeted Xiaohu and Xiaoru to come and eat.


    Chun Erniang and two children ate all the corn cakes and the porridge in the pot all at once.


    After Chun Erniang finished eating, Mrs. Zhao said, "Sister, do you really want to sell your farm?"


    "Yeah, there''s no way, if I don''t sell it, I can''t live my life. Look at my two children..." Chun Erniang said, a little choked up.


    Zhao Shi naturally understood, patted Chun Erniang''s hand and comforted, "Sister, it''s alright, sell it as soon as you sell it. The most important thing is to live a good life at the moment. My family''s Xueer plans to buy farmland. The price will not miss you."

 Chapter 895： Ji Dajun is back

    Chun Erniang also heard that the price of paddy fields has been lowered a lot today, and hurriedly said, "Sister-in-law, give me as much as you give to others, don''t give too much."


    "Our two families are different. I''ll give you a little bit of the price later. Don''t tell anyone else. I''ll give it to you in private. That way, you will pay less commission to Father Zhang."


    Chun Erniang was speechless in gratitude.


    In this village, the only one who is willing to help their family is probably the Zhao family.


    "Sister-in-law, your kindness will be remembered by Erniang for a lifetime."


    "What are you talking about! We villagers in the village should help each other."


    "Hey, that''s what I said, but the only one here to help me is you, sister-in-law. I have to remember this kindness."


    "Sister, let''s not talk about these things, and live your life for the time being. I will pay you the money tomorrow, and you will go to the town to buy some food. You can eat the food I brought you today for a while. Don''t worry too much, when the child is still growing."


    Chun Erniang nodded.


    "Sister, after the drought, you should be better. If there is any difficulty, just continue to talk to us."


    ¡­


    In the evening, the night fell.


    Ji Dajun crept into the courtyard of the old Han''s house.


    After a few days, Ji Dajun''s injuries have healed.


    Ji Dajun knocked on Han Caiying''s door.


    Han Caiying just lay down and hasn''t fallen asleep yet, she was thinking of playing with herself at night.


    I haven''t been **** by a man for a while, and Han Caiying couldn''t hold it back either.


    But her mother warned her not to mess with men in the first three months. Otherwise, the children will easily shed.


    Han Caiying didn''t want to have a child at first, but if the child sheds, it would be a good thing for her.


    "Little lady, open the door~" Ji Dajun pressed the door and shouted in a low voice, afraid of being heard by others.


    Han Caiying frowned and heard Ji Dajun''s voice.


    Han Caiying opened the door and asked with a frown, "Why are you here again?"


    Ji Dajun entered the room and said with a smile, "Little lady, did you miss me?"


    In Ji Dajun''s smile, there is an indescribable wretchedness.


    "What do I want you to do?" Han Caiying asked rhetorically.


    Although she did miss Ji Dajun a little, she was not thinking of Ji Dajun, but Ji Dajun''s baby.


    "Little lady, you don''t want me, but I miss you!" Ji Dajun said, and began to get in front of Han Caiying, wanting to do something to Han Caiying.


    "What are you doing?" Han Caiying asked displeased.


    "Little lady, I miss you so much, what do you think I''m doing?"


    Ji Dajun stared at Han Caiying''s body wretchedly.


    Han Caiying is still good looking, as soon as he sees her, he hardens underneath. I don''t want to face that stinky daughter-in-law of her family, and I have no desire to **** her at all.


    "Go away, go away~" Han Caiying pushed Ji Dajun.


    "Yo, little lady, now you have become reserved, but before, you wanted to live and die!" Ji Dajun said.


    "Ji Dajun, you are like this, you have nothing, and you still want to **** me? What a dream!" Han Caiying snorted coldly.


    Although she really wants a man to get her, she still sees the reality clearly. Listening to Feng matchmaker''s description, that Feng Changgui''s work should also be good. Therefore, there is absolutely no need for her to let Ji Dajun mess with her. When she gets married, she doesn''t have to cheat every night and get together with a man.

 Chapter 896： Turn face and dont recognize people

    This Ji Dajun, now the family is poor and poor, and has nothing. There is only one tigress''s wife left, she is not so stupid to provoke Ji Dajun.


    When Ma Cuihua comes to find her, it is estimated that she will be desperate.


    "You stinky bitch, do you dislike me?" Ji Dajun was a little annoyed.


    "Get the **** out of me now!" Han Caiying pointed at Ji Dajun.


    "Okay, Han Caiying, how dare you say such a thing to me. Do you have another man now?"


    Han Caiying looked at Ji Dajun with disgust.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I''m talking nonsense? If you don''t have another man, don''t you ask me to **** you?"


    "Don''t be ashamed, this is my house, get the **** out of here."


    "Let me get out, but it''s not that easy!" Ji Dajun said, pushed Han Caiying onto the bed, and began to pull Han Caiying''s clothes.


    "You **** me, let you get fucked, did you hear that?" Han Caiying was also annoyed.


    "Stinky girls, I don''t know how many times you''ve been tricked by me, and now you''re becoming hypocritical."


    Ji Dajun let out a comfortable cry.


    Han Chaeyoung was struggling, but she felt like she was enjoying herself.


    Has not been fooled by Ji Dajun for several days, and Han Caiying found that she was also eager for it.


    Han Caiying also called out rhythmically.


    Ji Dajun turned over Han Caiying''s body at once and changed his posture.


    "You little girl, didn''t you just say you don''t want me to do it? Why don''t you call me now. Is it cool?"


    While talking, Ji Dajun slapped Han Cai''s ass.


    "You bad woman, jian, let''s see if you will pretend in the future! Say, will you let Lao Tzu do it in the future?"


    "No!" Han Caiying shouted.


    "do not want?"


    "Do you still want it?"


    Han Caiying felt that the thing below was extremely eager.


    "Come in!" Han Caiying urged.


    "Yo, I said that I let Lao Tzu in now, didn''t I just say that I don''t want Lao Tzu to do it in the future?" Ji Dajun said proudly.


    Han Caiying gritted her teeth, but now she''s cool. "Yes, and in the future!"


    Ji Dajun went in again with satisfaction, facing Han Caiying, he was mad for a while. Let this woman know how great he is.


    "Hu~shuang is dead~" Ji Dajun shouted.


    Ji Dajun was on the bed and tossed Han Caiying.


    "It''s still cool to get you this little lady!"


    "Ji Dajun, put on your pants and get out of here!"


    "Tsk tsk, just finished the fun, then turned around and didn''t recognize anyone, and drove me away?" Ji Dajun asked a little displeased.


    "Let''s go, don''t come here in the future!"


    "You turn your face faster than you turn a book?"


    Han Caiying stared at Ji Dajun with cold eyes. "If you don''t go, I''ll call someone if you don''t! I''m going to the government to sue you, a woman from a good family."


    Ji Dajun sneered, "Okay, Han Caiying, you have the ability to call out, let the whole village hear it. Hey, when the time comes, let''s see who''s ashamed. I''ll say, you **** seduce me, Vixen, stinky bitch. Son, let''s see how you''re going to hang around in the village in the future. Even if you are soaked in a pig cage, we will both die together! Haha, Han Caiying, if you look like this, no one will marry you, right? I tell you , in this life, don''t even try to escape from Lao Tzu''s palm!"


    Han Caiying gritted her teeth fiercely and stared at Ji Dajun, knowing that the man was intimidating her, but she was still frightened.

 Chapter 897： flee from famine

    No matter what the village said, Ma Cuihua knew about it anyway, and she would definitely fight her with a kitchen knife. She is not that stupid, because a Ji Dajun lost her life.


    "Ji Dajun, what do you want?" Han Caiying asked, biting her teeth.


    "It''s okay? Little lady, I just came to see you when I miss you, what can I do. Don''t be afraid, don''t reject me, don''t I do anything to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Caiying had no choice, and Ji Dajun couldn''t drive him out directly.


    Forget it, let''s live with him for the time being, and when she gets married to Fengjiacun, she doesn''t believe that Ji Dajun will follow him.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Han Yingxue packed up and entered Kyoto with Han Yingmei.


    Han Yingxia also looked forward to following her, but Han Yingxue resolutely did not bring Han Yingxia with her.


    This little girl is still young and immature. She is not very worried about letting Han Yingxia and Shangguan Rui have too much contact.


    On the way to Kyoto this time, after two days, Han Yingxue found that the situation was a little worse than the last time he came back.


    If it goes on like this, it is estimated that there is really no way to get through the day.


    A lot of people have already started to flee the famine, and some people are rushing towards Kyoto.


    Shangguan Rui was also a little worried. Along the way, he frowned and said nothing.


    Han Yingxue saw Xuanyuanling like this and knew that he was really worried for the common people in the world.


    Xuanyuanling is the ninth prince of the Tianhan Kingdom and the general of the God of War of the Tianhan Kingdom. His first purpose of protecting his family and the country is to let the people live and work in peace and contentment and not be disturbed by the war. But right now, how could it not be painful to look like this.


    "Brother Ling, will the imperial court really provide disaster relief?" Han Yingxia asked a little worriedly.


    "I don''t know." Xuanyuan Ling shook his head.


    Anyway, that person has no feeling for the world, and only pursues his own happiness.


    It is now the harvest season, but it is estimated that the paddy fields can only receive one-tenth of the previous grain, and the grain production in ancient times was very small.


    Paddy fields are not like other crops. When they are not mature, they must be well irrigated with water, otherwise the grains will be shriveled in the end.


    After such a long drought, it is not bad to have a little harvest per mu of land.


    Most farmers can only store grain in the autumn of the coming year, and they will receive a batch of grain during the autumn harvest to spend the next year.


    The small-scale peasant economy is inherently unstable. Once it encounters natural and man-made disasters, ordinary people simply cannot hold on.


    At the time of the autumn harvest, there is no grain harvest, and it is estimated that many people will starve to death.


    The response to the drought has begun to show somewhat, and the price of grain has gone up. It doesn''t matter to the big family. After all, they have a little food in stock. No matter how bad or expensive it is, they still have the money to buy it, but ordinary farmers are different. Few have money left in their hands. As soon as the price of food goes up, these people can''t afford it at all.


    Han Yingxue had already asked her family, Hu Xiaoli and the fifth family of the Han family to buy food and stock up. You don''t need to have the price soaring, you can''t even eat it.


    "Brother Ling, you don''t have to worry too much. The court has spent so much money to raise so many ministers. They have to think of something." Han Yingxue comforted Xuanyuanling when she saw Xuanyuanling''s sad face.

 Chapter 898： bully old woman

    Xuanyuan Ling sighed, "They only know how to take it from the people, how can they know how to solve the problems for the people."


    Xuanyuan Ling was already disappointed and disgusted by this court. If the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked, the emperor does not worry about the suffering of the people, let alone these ministers.


    On the paper of the imperial court, it is estimated that there are really few ministers with conscience.


    "Brother Ling, even if this is the case, this matter is not your responsibility. You don''t have to do this. Let''s think about it later."


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded.


    The state power is not in his hands. No matter how much he worries, what can he do?


    The carriage was driving fast and was approaching Yangcheng.


    Today, the gates of Yangcheng are very strictly guarded, and most people are not allowed to enter the city.


    Over the past few days, many people have fled into the capital, making the order in the capital a little chaotic. The emperor ordered strict supervision, otherwise these people would come in.


    Han Yingxue sighed.


    This idiot. Now that you know the hardships of the people and know that these people are like this because they are being lived, why don''t you want to help the disaster relief and solve the hardships of these people, but have to drive these people out of the capital?


    Han Yingxue frowned, a little angry at the court''s decision.


    "Can''t enter the city!" A soldier stopped an old man and a child.


    The old man looked thin and scrawny. The hair is also a little gray. Holding a little girl in his hand. At first glance, the little girl was also hungry for a long time, her hair was sallow, and her dark eyes were a little protruding. A child who was only five or six years old was distressing at first sight.


    The old woman pleaded with the soldiers guarding, "Little brother, I beg you, let me in?"


    The soldier waved his hand in disgust, "Go, go, go and go. The imperial court issued an order, saying that if you are not allowed to enter the city, you are not allowed to enter the city. If people like you enter the city, then there will be no chaos in Yangcheng!"


    The old woman asked a little embarrassedly, "Little brother, how can I enter Yangcheng?"


    The soldier guarding sneered, "Just like you, do you still want to enter Yangcheng? People who are not in Yangcheng are not allowed to enter, otherwise you will have to get a pass from the court. Do you have a pass from the court?"


    The old woman sighed, shook her head and said, "No..."


    "Then go away!"


    "Little brother..." The old woman almost knelt in front of the soldiers, "Little brother, look at my granddaughter, she has been hungry for several days, and we haven''t eaten for many days. If we really don''t let us in, we really will starve to death!"


    The old woman''s plea for mercy has been heard many times by the soldiers. Completely numb and feel nothing.


    The soldier guarding still said with a cold face, "Go, go, don''t get in our way, or don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "Little brother, I beg you!" The old woman prayed a little reluctantly.


    The soldier''s temper suddenly came, and he kicked the old woman away.


    "It''s so annoying! If you bother me again, I''ll really do it!"


    The old woman was pushed down and fell to the ground. Some groaned in pain.


    The little girl hurried over and hugged the old woman on the ground, "Mother-in-law, are you all right! Does it hurt?"


    "Keer, it''s okay, mother-in-law doesn''t hurt." The old woman comforted.


    "Mother-in-law, don''t lie to Ke''er, okay? How can it not hurt? Ke''er feels pain when she sees it!"


    "Silly Keer, it''s okay, don''t worry about mother-in-law."

 Chapter 899： Toba Kerr

    Tuoba Ke''er squeezed her little fist, and her small, angry appearance made people feel cute and distressed. Tuoba Ke''er stood up and angrily came to the front of the soldier just now.


    "You beat my mother-in-law!"


    Seeing a little girl doll fighting with him, the soldier felt both angry and funny.


    "What if I hit, what can you do to me?"


    Toba Kerr glared at the soldier angrily. "You hit my mother-in-law, and I''m going to hit you!"


    The old woman hurriedly stopped, "Ke''er, don''t be ridiculous, come here quickly!"


    Tuoba Ke''er said firmly, "Mother-in-law, he bullied you, and Ke''er will teach him a lesson!"


    The old woman looked at Tuoba Kerr with a worried expression. This child is willful, but it is for her.


    "Ke''er, mother-in-law is fine, come back soon."


    Toba Kerr shook his head and turned to face the soldier.


    "You bullied my mother-in-law, I want revenge!" Saying that, Tuoba Ke''er waved her fist.


    Soldiers felt that the old and the young were simply beyond their own power, seeking death!


    Watching Tuoba Ke''er running over, the soldiers were about to fan Tuoba Ke''er with one hand, and see if the little girl dared to yell and teach him a lesson.


    Just as the soldier''s hand flew out, it was caught in mid-air by the other hand. Then I heard a click, the sound of bones shattering. Then I heard the roar of soldiers like pigs.


    "You can do it, old people and children, it''s useless to keep your hands!" Han Yingxue said coldly.


    The soldier knelt down in pain, and when he looked up, what he saw turned out to be a thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl. I felt humiliated. How could a little girl dare to shoot at him and hurt him like this. It''s really insulting that so many people have watched it, I don''t know if it will be laughed at to death.


    "It hurts to death, it hurts to death~ You let go!"


    Han Yingxue snorted coldly, "Why, now I know it hurts? Why don''t you know that when you bully the elderly and children, there will be such a day!"


    "Auntie, let me go, my hand is about to break!" the soldier prayed.


    Han Yingxue threw the soldier''s hand away and kicked.


    She just doesn''t like this kind of person. Even if you bully people, you have to have a bottom line, right? Such a poor old man and a child, they are all down!


    The soldier rolled around on the ground before finally standing up.


    got out of Han Yingxue''s control, and the soldier immediately said to the other soldiers, "Why are you still standing there? Hurry up and clean her up for me!"


    This little girl, he has to let her know the consequences of offending her!


    Several soldiers rushed towards Han Ying.


    Are these people all fools? Didn''t you see her move just now? I don''t know if it''s not her opponent!


    Oh, yes, these people probably saw that she was just a little girl and thought she had no strength, so they didn''t take her seriously, thinking that they could beat her.


    Han Yingxue stood still, Han Yingmei in the carriage was worried for Han Yingxue, sweating in her palms. Xuanyuan Ling, on the other hand, leaned on the carriage and watched calmly.


    Han Yingmei couldn''t help but said to Xuanyuan Ling, "Cousin Xue''er... er..." Han Yingmei knew Xuanyuan Ling''s true identity, it was a bit inappropriate to call Cousin Xue''er now, but she didn''t know what to call it. Xuanyuan Ling.


    "What?" Xuanyuan Ling raised his beautiful eyebrows and asked.

 Chapter 900： Cher teaches people

    "Well, aren''t you going to help Xue''er?" Han Yingmei was a little puzzled, why so many people surrounded and bullied Xue''er, and why Xuanyuan Ling sat leisurely, without any intention of helping.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s mouth turned upward, "No, Xue''er can handle it herself!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xuanyuan Ling''s gaze fell on Han Yingxue. He knew very well what Xue''er was capable of. These people were not Xue''er''s opponents at all, and they couldn''t even hurt one of Xue''er''s little fingers.


    So, he doesn''t have to do it at all.


    Xuanyuan Ling looked at Han Yingxue''s eyes, full of tenderness and appreciation.


    He Xuanyuanling''s woman, jealous of evil, courageous and resourceful, and different.


    Xuanyuanling suddenly felt that when he got Han Yingxue, he just found a treasure.


    Fortunately, after she came to this world, she was able to meet him!


    Several soldiers stared at Han Yingxue, their eyes were like staring at a lamb that was being slaughtered.


    The soldier who had just been taught by Han Yingxue was the leader of these people. The uninjured hand pointed at Han Yingxue and said harshly, "Take care of this little girl for me, but she will suffer too. Damn, how dare you treat me? Do it, it''s really dead!"


    The other soldiers got the order and rushed up.


    Han Yingxue dodged beautifully and dodged. Then a Scud kicked these people far away.


    In just a few moves, these people were beaten to the ground. The movements are like flowing water, and it is so beautiful that people can''t take their eyes off.


    Han Yingmei was also stunned. This Cher''s kung fu... is also very good!


    Han Yingmei swallowed saliva in her stomach, it seemed that she really underestimated Xueer. It''s no wonder that Xuanyuanling is not worried for Xue''er. He probably knew that Xue''er could deal with these people.


    At this time, many people had begun to gather at the gate of the city, and they were all stopped and not allowed to enter the city.


    Seeing these people being cleaned up by Han Yingxue, they all applauded.


    Most of these people are hard-working people, otherwise they would not have fled to Kyoto.


    I went to the city, and at least I could get a bite to eat, so that I would not starve to death.


    Even if there is a severe drought or famine, the people living in Kyoto are rich people, so they all have enough food. What to eat and what to drink seems to have no effect.


    These soldiers stopped them and didn''t let them in, which made them angry enough. The problem is that these soldiers, relying on their own power and showing off their power, just started to do something to the old woman and Tuoba Keer, but they all watched in the eyes.


    Although they have a little sympathy for the old woman and Tuoba Ke''er, they can''t help Tuoba Ke''er teach these people a lesson.


    It''s all right now, and finally a lesson comes to the person who cleans up these soldiers, although it is a little lady.


    "Okay, okay~"


    Someone took the lead in applauding, and others followed suit.


    Tuoba Kerr looked at Han Yingxue admiringly. Han Yingxue has been completely regarded as an idol. It''s not just because Han Yingxue helped her, but because Han Yingxue''s action was so good, she couldn''t admire it.


    Tuoba Ke''er stared at Han Yingxue, thinking in her heart, if she can also have such skills, will she be able to protect her mother-in-law in the future?


    was annoyed by the soldiers Han Yingxue taught, but dared not step forward, pointed at Han Yingxue and said, "You, you...you dare to do something to us, wait and see how the court will deal with you!"

 Chapter 901： Water carries the boat, but also capsizes the boat

    The soldier thought that Han Yingxue would be scared because of Bi, but he didn''t expect Han Yingxue to stand proudly on the spot, raised his chin and said, "Okay, I''ll wait!"


    Han Yingxue is arrogant and arrogant like a little princess, but so confident and beautiful, it makes people even more unable to take their eyes off.


    "Girl, don''t fight against the court!" Someone who fled the famine came up to persuade them. Although Han Yingxue gave them a bad breath, he still didn''t want Han Yingxue to be implicated and punished by the court.


    In ancient times, who dared to fight against the imperial court, it was simply courting death.


    "Yeah, girl, run away. Otherwise, if you are caught by the court, you won''t have any good fruit to eat."


    "Girl, run away, run away, while these people can''t catch up to you!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The more these people persuaded Han Yingxue, the more proud the guards became. The little girl who is overpowering, will be caught later, she will definitely kneel in front of him and beg him to spare her!


    "It''s him who is bullying, why should I be afraid, the court has to clean up, shouldn''t we clean up those who bully people too much? Our Tianhan country knows benevolence and courtesy, so naturally we won''t casually attack the weak and helpless elderly and children. But what about these guards? Even the elderly and children can do it, you say, what is the difference between this and the barbarians of the North? Shouldn''t the court take care of these people?"


    When talking about the North Country, the eyes of the old woman and Tuoba Keer slightly swayed.


    The soldiers who were taught by Han Yingxue were even more annoyed, "You little girl, you are very good at talking! Master has been like this in Kyoto for so many years, what can you do to me? But you used force against our soldiers defending the city, but you offended me. The laws of the state of Han! Go back and take you to the Ministry of Punishment, you are going to put the crime to death!"


    "Why can''t she stand you, what about me?"


    The soldier only saw a man appearing behind Han Yingxue. The man is dressed in purple alone, with extraordinary momentum.


    "You... Who are you?" The soldier was a little nervous. Although this man didn''t know his identity, the aura on him let him know that this man was definitely not an ordinary person.


    "Who am I?" Xuanyuan Ling raised the corner of his mouth, showing a token.


    The soldier''s legs went weak, and he immediately knelt down in fright.


    "Your Highness Ninth, the little one has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai!"


    Xuanyuan Ling snorted coldly, "You guys are really good at it. The imperial court asked you to strictly guard the city gates, but not to let you hurt even the elderly and children. If the imperial government wants to be stable and long, it depends on the world. The people. When the people live and work in peace and contentment, the country will be able to maintain long-term stability. "Xunzi King System": "It is said: ''The ruler is the boat, and the common people are the water. The water carries the boat, and the water overturns the boat. '' This is what we call it. "You take the salaries of the court, not only do things according to the court''s instructions, but more importantly, do things for the people and think about the people. It''s not like you, bullying the people, and treating the elderly and children like this."


    Xuanyuanling''s remarks made all the people who listened applaud.


    The soldier just now also revealed Xuanyuanling''s identity, and these people all know Xuanyuanling''s true identity.


    The ninth prince of Tianhan Kingdom, the famous general of the **** of war, these commoners never thought they would be able to see it with their own eyes. The most important thing is that the ninth highness is still thinking of their people.


    I am used to seeing those people in the imperial court, they are all fish and common people, benefiting from the common people, when did I think about the common people?

 Chapter 902： Dawn of the Common People

    In the past few years, the country of Tianhan has suffered from serious tax burdens, corvee and servitude, the dark court, and the poor living of the people.


    However, it has not reached the stage of rebellion. The people of the Central Plains have been under pressure for a long time, and they can endure it unless it is absolutely necessary. But that doesn''t mean they don''t expect to meet a good king. Let them live a good life in peace and contentment.


    At this time, Xuanyuanling appeared, and Xuanyuanling''s words made them see the dawn.


    If one day, the ninth prince can ascend to the throne, then the common people will be blessed!


    Han Yingxue stood beside Xuanyuan Ling, and when she spoke, she looked up at her.


    Never knew that Xuanyuan Ling''s image would become so tall in front of her.


    Han Yingxue''s way of looking at people is indeed right!


    Xuanyuan Ling didn''t know that it was his words just now that made his reputation of caring for the people spread in Tianhan Kingdom.


    "Small convicted, small convicted! Small will never again!" The soldier quickly kowtowed to admit his mistake.


    Although he felt that what he had done was not excessive, but now he was facing the ninth prince of the dynasty, and he would not dare to offend him!


    "You didn''t say this to me. If you want to admit your mistake, you should admit your mistake to the person you bullied!" Xuanyuan Ling said coldly.


    The soldier nodded quickly, bowed his head to the old woman and Tuoba Kerr and said, "Yes... I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have shot you."


    The old woman didn''t speak, but Tuoba Ke''er pointed at the soldier and said aggressively, "Your apology is not sincere at all."


    "..." Several black lines appeared on the soldier''s forehead. She scolded inwardly, she apologized for this little girl''s film, and she was still picky, if it weren''t for the ninth prince, would he be so polite to her?


    Good job, don''t plant it in his hands in the future. Otherwise, there will be no protection from the ninth prince, let''s see how he cleans her up!


    Han Yingxue looked at this little girl with interest. Children who are obviously five or six years old are stubborn and arrogant like a small public act.


    There seems to be no fear in Tuoba Ke''er''s eyes, even if he is facing someone ten times and a hundred times stronger than himself, he still has the courage to rush forward.


    Especially the tone of teaching the soldiers, just like a little adult.


    Han Yingxue observed carefully and found that although Tuoba Ke''er was wearing shabby clothes and her little face was a little dirty, her little appearance was very cute. The facial features are exquisite and beautiful, and a pair of eyes are very aura.


    A little girl who is not like an ordinary farmhouse...


    Xuanyuan Ling also had a smile on her lips, this little girl is interesting!


    Xuanyuanling said coldly to the soldier, "People say that your apology is not sincere, what do you say?"


    The soldier kowtowed to the old woman and Tuoba Keer in fright.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, you will never be able to do it again, please, little ancestor, let me go!"


    Tuoba Kerr looked at the soldier coldly, did not speak, but turned around and walked towards the old woman.


    "Mother-in-law, does it hurt? Ke''er helps you up."


    The old woman shook her head, afraid that Tuoba Ke''er was too worried, "Mother-in-law is fine, Ke''er don''t worry too much about mother-in-law."


    "Mother-in-law, come, get up, we won''t go into the city. Let''s go to other places to find something to eat. Is mother-in-law hungry? Ke''er will definitely find something delicious for mother-in-law!" Trying to help the old woman up.

 Chapter 903： Strong Toba Kerr

    Han Yingxue watched quietly, and couldn''t help but admire this little girl.


    Such perseverance and courage at such a young age. It''s really rare.


    Looking at Tuoba Ke''er, Han Yingxue suddenly remembered himself when he was a child. At that time, the difference was similar. She was subjected to cruel training every day. At that time, she was just a little girl! But being forced by reality, she had to learn to grow up.


    Han Yingxue didn''t know what this little girl went through to make her like this.


    It''s a pity that Tuoba Ke''er''s strength is still too weak, and there is no way to help the old woman up.


    "Ke''er, mother-in-law get up by herself." The old woman patted Tuoba Ke''er''s head and said.


    The old woman tried to support herself, but unfortunately she had no strength and fell to the ground.


    I was already old, my body was not good, and I had been hungry for a while, and my body was even worse, how could I stand this toss.


    After the old woman fell to the ground, she fainted.


    "Mother-in-law, mother-in-law, what''s wrong with you?" Tuoba Ke''er shook the old woman''s body, panicking a little.


    After all, he is a child, no matter how strong his heart is, he cannot bear it at this moment.


    What Tuoba Keer was afraid of was that the old woman would suddenly leave, leaving her alone.


    The thing that people fear most is loneliness.


    Tuoba Keer pushed the old woman a few times, but she did not see any reaction from the old woman.


    Tears fell from his eyes.


    Tuoba Keer wiped her tears, she knew that she couldn''t cry at this time, even crying was useless, and crying couldn''t help her mother-in-law.


    Tuoba Ke''er got up and walked towards Han Yingxue.


    She didn''t know who else she could ask for help now, but seeing that Han Yingxue, who had just come to help her, had no choice but to ask her for help.


    Tuoba Ke''er walked to Han Yingxue, knelt down, and kowtowed a few times in front of Han Yingxue.


    "Sister, please, please, please, my mother-in-law!"


    Han Yingxue was startled.


    Actually, she doesn''t like to stand up for others that much, and she doesn''t want to mess around with unnecessary troubles.


    But looking at the little girl in front of him, Han Yingxue''s heart moved.


    She couldn''t bear that this little girl was the same as her previous life, so young, her relatives left her.


    Han Yingxue nodded, helped Tuoba Ke''er up, touched Tuoba Ke''er''s little face, and said, "Don''t be afraid, with my sister here, I will save your mother-in-law."


    Tuoba Ke''er smiled happily at Han Yingxue, then nodded heavily.


    She has an inexplicable sense of trust in this sister. She believed that with this sister, her mother-in-law would definitely get better.


    Han Yingxue wiped the tears from the corners of Tuoba Ke''er''s eyes, "Don''t cry now, or my mother-in-law will be sad when she wakes up."


    Toba Kerr nodded.


    Han Yingxue walked up to the old woman, squatted down, and tested the old woman''s breath and pulse.


    It¡¯s okay, I just fainted, but it¡¯s not a big deal.


    "Your mother-in-law is fine, don''t worry." Han Yingxue comforted.


    Tuoba Ke''er nodded, her dangling heart let go a little.


    Han Yingxue said to Xuanyuan Ling, "Brother Ling, let''s take them back to the mansion!"


    Xuanyuan Ling glanced at the old woman on the ground, and at Tuoba Ke''er who looked at him with hope.


    Actually, he didn''t want to bring the unidentified person back to the mansion, but he didn''t want to refuse what Xueer asked. So he nodded.

 Chapter 904： Northern Imperial Family

    Xuanyuan Ling carried the old woman to the carriage. Tuoba Keer also followed.


    Because of Xuanyuanling''s identity, the soldiers guarding did not dare to stop him.


    The carriage drove into Kyoto.


    Tuoba Ke''er frowned and stared at the old woman. Two little hands hold the old woman''s hand.


    "What''s your name?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "Sister, my name is... Tuoba Ke''er..."


    Tuoba Ke''er hesitated for a while, knowing that she shouldn''t tell others her name casually, but facing Han Yingxue, Tuoba Ke''er found that she still wanted to believe her.


    Since she is willing to save herself and her mother-in-law, she will not be a bad person.


    "Tuoba Ke''er?" Xuanyuan Ling frowned, "Are you from the North?"


    The surname Tuoba is not available in Tianhan, only in Northern China. And the royal family of the northern kingdom is also named Tuoba.


    Tuoba Ke''er was a little frightened by Xuanyuanling''s question, so she lowered her head and did not answer Xuanyuanling''s question.


    Han Yingxue said to Xuanyuan Ling, "You scared the child!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xuanyuan Ling''s mouth twitched, does he look like a bad slut?


    Xuanyuan Ling did not ask any more questions.


    Even if you are a native of the North, there is nothing to worry about, a little girl, an old man in the twilight, what can you do?


    "Sister, thank you~" Tuoba Ke''er pulled Han Yingxue with her little hand and said gratefully.


    "No thanks, it''s alright."


    "Sister, Tuoba Ke''er will remember your kindness!"


    What a stubborn child.


    "Ke''er, are you hungry?" Han Yingxue looked at Tuoba Ke''er, her face was a little sallow, and her hair was also withered, not shiny at all.


    Toba Kerr touched her belly and nodded embarrassedly.


    Han Yingxue took two cakes baked this morning in the package and handed them to Tuoba Keer. "Come on, let''s eat."


    Tuoba Kerr looked at the disease in her hand, but did not eat.


    Han Yingxue asked with some doubts, "Ke''er, what''s wrong? Don''t you like it?"


    Tuoba Ke''er shook his head, "No, sister, it''s Ke''er who is reluctant to eat. Ke''er wants to keep it, and wait for her mother-in-law to eat it when she wakes up."


    Han Yingxue felt that the nose was nothing.


    Such a young child knows how to be filial to the elderly and would rather be hungry than leave things behind.


    Han Yingxue patted Tuoba Ke''er''s head and said, "Ke''er, elder sister has a lot more here. When you''re done eating, and mother-in-law wakes up, elder sister will make something delicious for you."


    Han Yingxue said this, and Tuoba Kerr was willing to swallow something into her stomach.


    Han Yingmei also came to Kyoto for the first time and couldn''t stop looking at the bustling streets.


    No wonder Xueer brought her delicious food every time she came over. There was almost everything on the street, which made her a little dazzled.


    "Xueer, look, that building is so tall!" Han Yingmei pointed to a four-story building.


    Ancient is not modern, most people live in bungalows, so four floors are already very high for them.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help laughing. "Is that considered high?"


    "Xueer, isn''t that tall? Let me count, there are four floors!"


    "I''ve seen buildings with hundreds of floors. These four floors are nothing."


    Han Yingmei covered her mouth, she couldn''t imagine how high a building with 100 stories was. These four floors are too high for her, more than 100 floors, is it inserted into the sky?


    Xuanyuan Ling knew that Han Yingxue''s 100-story building must have been seen in another world before her.

 Chapter 905： mother autumn

    "Xue''er, don''t lie, there are no 100-story buildings in Kyoto, where did you see a 100-story building?" Han Yingmei thought for a while, guessing that Han Yingxue was joking with her.


    Xueer, like her, was born and raised in Changfeng Village, and most of the places Xueer went were in Kyoto. She also came at this time, and did not see the building with more than 100 floors.


    Han Yingxue smiled slightly, people of this age can''t imagine skyscrapers in the 21st century, this is normal. Han Yingxue did not explain.


    Xuanyuanling was a little interested in the other world that Han Yingxue said.


    He wanted to know what the place where Xueer lived before was like. After listening to Han Yingxue''s talk about the 100-story high-rise building, the world must be completely different from the world he knew.


    The carriage arrived at the General''s House in no time.


    The news of Xuanyuanling''s return was also known to the people in the general''s mansion, and he was waiting outside the mansion early.


    Han Yingmei got out of the car and looked at the magnificent General''s Mansion. She had a similar reaction to Hu Xiaoli. She opened her mouth and was so shocked that she couldn''t speak.


    "Sister Meier, come into the mansion!" Han Yingxue reminded Han Yingxue, who was in a daze.


    The old woman was held tightly in the house, and Xuanyuan Ling arranged for the old woman and Tuoba Ke''er to live in a place.


    Han Yingxue wrote a medicine house and asked people to go there to decoct medicine and feed the old lady, and the old lady woke up leisurely.


    Han Yingxue was afraid that the old woman and Tuoba Ke''er were too hungry, so she didn''t dare to give them too much food for a while, so she boiled some lean meat porridge and ate some to relax.


    If you don¡¯t eat for a long time, if you eat greasy food all at once, your stomach may not be able to bear it.


    "Mother-in-law, you''re awake~" Tuoba Ke''er, guarding the old woman, said happily when she saw her awake.


    The old woman looked at the strange surroundings, "This is..."


    "Mother-in-law, this eldest sister brought us here, she saved you!" Tuoba Ke''er pointed to Han Yingxue.


    The old woman looked at Han Yingxue and said gratefully, "Thank you girl, girl, you are really a bodhisattva. You saved us and stood up for us."


    Han Yingxue smiled lightly, "Don''t say such things now, mother-in-law, hurry up and eat something, or your body won''t be able to bear it. You fell down, but Ke''er was very worried."


    The old woman nodded, knowing that she had to support her body, otherwise Ke''er would be left alone, she was really worried.


    The old woman took the porridge and started drinking it.


    Although it is just a bowl of lean meat porridge, it tastes very good, fresh and sweet, making people think about the next after eating one bowl.


    One big and one small, holding small bowls and eating contentedly.


    Tuoba Keer, who was eating at the moment, had a smile on her little face, probably because she saw that the old woman was safe and sound.


    After eating, the old woman put down the bowl in her hand.


    "Girl, you are a life-saver, you really can''t repay your old self, and I am willing to be a slave and a maid for you."


    "Mother-in-law, you are very kind. Anyone with a conscience will help."


    Although they say that, there are too few people who help them, otherwise the two of them would not be reduced to comparison. Sometimes it is not whether others have a conscience, but whether they are willing to cause such a trouble.


    Han Yingxue helped them, so she was naturally grateful.


    "Girl, no matter what, in the future, there will be a place where you can get your old body. Even if you say that, your old body will go through fire and water."

 Chapter 906： literate girl doll

    Han Yingxue listened to what the old woman said and the tone of her voice, and felt that she was not an ordinary country woman.


    The old woman in Han Yingxue''s impression should be like old lady Han.


    But this old woman seems to have a lot of knowledge of etiquette.


    "Mother-in-law, you''re really polite, I just helped out. I didn''t need your repayment to save you."


    "Girl, you are such a good person."


    "Sister, you are so kind, Ke''er likes you." Toba Ke''er smiled sweetly.


    Not as stubborn as before, Tuoba Kerr looked a lot more innocent.


    The old woman took Han Yingxue''s hand and asked, "Girl, what''s your name?"


    "Mother-in-law, my name is Han Yingxue, you can call me Xueer in the future."


    The old woman nodded, "You can also call my mother-in-law, or mother-in-law Qiu in the future."


    "Okay, mother-in-law, you have been cultivating in our mansion for the time being. When your body is healed, we will make other arrangements."


    "Miss Cher, that''s really bothering you."


    "It''s not troublesome, it''s just that there is one more person in the house, and it will be more lively in the future. By the way, mother-in-law, where do you live, are you and Ke''er the only two people?"


    Mother Qiu glanced at Tuoba Keer and was silent for a while.


    "We...we were homeless, and it was a severe drought these days, so we escaped to Kyoto."


    Han Yingxue knew that Granny Qiu still had something to hide from her. But it didn''t go into depth.


    They don''t tell the truth, there are always their reasons.


    "Girl, where am I now?" Grandma Qiu asked.


    Looking at this environment, it doesn''t look like an ordinary family, so Mother Qiu was a little curious.


    "Mother-in-law, we are in the General''s Mansion!" Tuoba Ke''er replied.


    "General''s Mansion?" Granny Qiu was a little surprised.


    Han Yingxue remembered that she never told this little girl, but how did she know?


    "Ke''er, how do you know this is the General''s Mansion?" Han Yingxue patted Tuoba Ke''er''s head.


    "Sister, because when Ke''er came in, she saw that it was written on the door."


    "Yo, so, Ke''er is good at reading?" Han Yingxue asked with a smile.


    Tuoba Ke''er glanced at Grandma Qiu and lowered her head, knowing what she had exposed.


    A five or six-year-old child, if it is an ordinary family, how can it be possible to read?


    "Ke''er studied a little with the teacher in the village when she was a child. This girl is born smart, she can learn everything as soon as she learns it, and she can recognize a lot of characters at a young age!" Granny Qiu tried to explain.


    Han Yingxue pretended to be prevaricate.


    In this way, these two people must be homeless, if she doesn''t take them in, they can only drift outside.


    Looking at the old and the young, Han Yingxue really couldn''t bear to let them go outside and suffer. Maybe they went to the General''s Mansion, and the two starved to death on the street.


    These days, many people can''t afford to eat by themselves, so how can they care about others.


    "The General''s Mansion... what kind of general is it?" Granny Qiu suddenly became interested in this.


    "General of the God of War of Tianhan!" Han Yingxue replied.


    Xuanyuanling is also her pride, she can speak of him proudly in front of others.


    When Granny Qiu heard the General of the God of War, the dark color changed slightly.


    said in his mouth, "General War God..."


    So, the people who saved them, one old and one young, were also related to the generals of the God of War? Grandma Qiu''s mood is a bit complicated.

 Chapter 907： You are the elder brothers daughter-in-law

    Mother Qiu frowned and pondered for a while, thinking that Xuanyuan Ling had just shown the token, and those soldiers knelt down and said to His Highness the Ninth Highness, she had heard before that this general, the God of War, was the prince of Tianhan Kingdom.


    Mother-in-law Qiu was afraid that Han Yingxue would find out that she was different, so she quickly adjusted her emotions.


    "Mother-in-law, what''s wrong?"


    "No...nothing, I just didn''t expect that I would come to the mansion of the General of the God of War. It''s such an honor!"


    Han Yingxue smiled, "Mother-in-law, the general''s residence is quiet, no one will disturb you, you can rest well."


    Mother Qiu nodded, "Miss Xueer, what''s your relationship with General Ares?"


    Mother-in-law Qiu was afraid that she would be rude to ask such a direct question, so she explained, "Miss Xueer, I don''t mean anything else, I''m just a little curious."


    "Mother-in-law, my elder sister must be the elder brother''s daughter-in-law!" Tuoba Ke''er interjected.


    Tuoba Ke''er directly identified Xuanyuanling as the general of the **** of war they discussed. Because of Xuanyuan Ling''s domineering arrogance that looked down on the world, and the humble attitude of those people towards Xuanyuan Ling when he entered the General''s Mansion. It made Tuoba Ke''er feel that Xuanyuan Ling was the master of this general''s mansion.


    Tuoba Keer also observed that Xuanyuanling was different to Han Yingxue. Although she is only a little girl of five or six years old, she still understands many things.


    Han Yingxue looked at Tuoba Keer amusingly, this little girl felt more mature than Han Yingxia.


    "So the girl is the general''s wife!" said Granny Qiu.


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched.


    They didn''t find out, she''s only a thirteen-year-old girl, hasn''t she married yet? How could it be possible to become the general''s wife so early.


    And Mother Qiu has seen many people who got married at a young age. Therefore, it is not surprising that Han Yingxue became the general''s wife at the age of thirteen.


    "I''m not yet the general''s wife, mother-in-law, you misunderstood."


    Tuoba Ke''er raised a smile, "Sister, you are not now, but you will definitely be in the future. I think big brother likes you very much, and you also like big brother very much, and you will definitely get married in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    What a quirky little girl.


    After Mother Qiu woke up, Han Yingxue found that Tuoba Keer was much more lively. She is also in a better mood because of such Tuoba Ke''er.


    I hope Tuoba Keer can be so happy in the future.


    "Sister..." Tuoba Kerr took Han Yingxue''s hand.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Sister, can you teach Ke''er kung fu? Ke''er sees how good her sister''s kung fu is today. If Ke''er also learns kung fu, she can protect her mother-in-law and prevent her from being bullied by others!" Jewel-like eyes looked at Han Yingxue, hoping she could nod her head.


    "Ke''er, do you really want to learn kung fu?"


    "Well, sister, please, can you teach Ke''er?"


    Han Yingxue said in a deep voice, learning kung fu is not overnight, do you really want to keep Tuoba Ke''er by your side?


    But looking at the girl''s pleading eyes, Han Yingxue really couldn''t bear to refuse.


    "Ke''er, learning kung fu is very tiring, and you may even get hurt. You are sure, you have to learn kung fu."


    "I''m sure!" Toba Kerr nodded firmly. "Sister, I have to learn kung fu, otherwise when my sister is gone, there will be no one to protect my mother-in-law."


    "Well, since you want to learn so much, my sister will teach you!"

 Chapter 908： Enemy of the North

    "Thank you sister~" Tuoba Ke''er cheered a little.


    Tuoba Ke''er knelt down on the ground, and gave Han Yingxue a loud kowtow.


    "Sister, since you taught Ke''er to learn kung fu, then Ke''er will call you master in the future! The master is on top, please accept Ke''er''s bow!"


    Han Yingxue listened to Tuoba Ke''er calling out to master tenderly.


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and it seemed very good to have such a disciple.


    "Good disciple, get up quickly!" Han Yingxue helped Tuoba Ke''er up.


    "Xue''er, your cousin called us over for lunch!" Han Yingmei came over.


    Because of Mother Qiu and Tuoba Keer, Han Yingxue came to take care of them personally, so Guo Dong took Han Yingmei around the General''s Mansion.


    It was the first time I came to Kyoto and the General''s Mansion. Han Yingmei''s eyes were full of curiosity.


    Guo Dong took her around the General''s Mansion, which opened her eyes.


    Han Yingmei only felt that she was a little narrow-minded in Changfeng Village before, but in fact, she should go out for a walk and see more different things.


    Han Yingxue told Granny Qiu and Tuoba Ke''er, "You guys have a good rest, I''m going to eat first. I''ll see you when I have time."


    Mother-in-law Qiu nodded, "Miss Cher, let''s go, we''re fine!"


    Looking at Han Yingxue''s retreating back, Granny Qiu sighed.


    Tuoba Ke''er sat in front of Granny Qiu, holding her small face and asking innocently, "Mother-in-law, why are you sighing?"


    Mother Qiu hugged Tuoba Keer.


    "Hey, Ke''er, do you know who this General of the God of War is?"


    Tuoba Ke''er blinked and shook her head, "I don''t know."


    "Ke''er, he is the great enemy of our northern kingdom!"


    "Big enemy?" Tuoba Ke''er opened her mouth. How could a good general of the God of War become the great enemy of their northern kingdom?


    Mother-in-law Qiu saw that Tuoba Keer was still young, so she didn''t know much about this. But he knew it.


    The northern kingdom is not like the Tianhan kingdom. The weather in the northern kingdom is cold all the year round and the grain harvest is very small.


    In order not to starve to death, their people had to go to Tianhan Kingdom to grab some food.


    Tianhan country is rich in rice, and its food resources are much better than Tianhan country. But the people of the North were forced by life, and when they went to Tianhan to grab some food, they would be stopped by Xuanyuan Ling. Once stopped, he became a prisoner. Grandma Qiu heard that many of the captives became the dead souls of Tianhan soldiers.


    In the eyes of the Tianhan people, Xuanyuanling is their hero, but in the eyes of the Beiguo people, Xuanyuanling is their enemy.


    Mother Qiu sighed again, unexpectedly, the one who saved her in the end turned out to be the enemy of the Northern Kingdom.


    Tuoba Ke''er squeezed his fist and said to Granny Qiu, "Mother-in-law, eldest brother is their enemy, but he is the benefactor of mother-in-law and Ke''er. No matter how much Ke''er is, Ke''er likes master and eldest brother. "


    Grandma Qiu patted Tuoba Ke''er''s head, not wanting Tuoba Ke''er to fall into the grievances and hatred so much, "Well, it''s alright if Ke''er likes them, after all, they saved her mother-in-law and Ke''er, just for this, mother-in-law just likes them. Believe me, they are good people."


    Good people and bad people sometimes do not listen to others to judge, but have their own judgments.


    "Mother-in-law, will we go back to the North Country?" Tuoba Ke''er raised her face.


    "I don''t know..." Granny Qiu shook her head, because she didn''t know if she could go back. The chances of going back are very slim.

 Chapter 909： Han Yingqing objected to bringing Luo Yaer back

    Even if there is hope to go back, they will not be able to establish a foothold in the northern country.


    The reason why he came to Tianhan is to escape. After finally escaping, Granny Qiu is the hope that Tuoba Ke''er can save her life.


    "Keer..."


    "Mother-in-law, what''s wrong?"


    Mother-in-law Qiu took Tuoba Ke''er''s hand and said earnestly, "Ke''er, if one day, mother-in-law is gone, you must follow your master carefully."


    "Mother-in-law, why did you suddenly say that?" Tuoba Ke''er pouted, thinking that Mother-in-law Qiu didn''t want her anymore.


    "Ke''er, mother-in-law is too old, so she probably won''t be able to accompany you for a long time, but if mother-in-law is gone, she won''t worry about you. If one day, mother-in-law is really gone, you can only find your master, you know?" Granny Qiu I think that only Han Yingxue can give Tuoba Ke''er some protection. That girl, Granny Qiu could feel that she was extraordinary.


    Tuoba Ke''er hugged Mother Qiu, "Mother-in-law, you are not allowed to say such things, Ke''er will not allow mother-in-law to leave."


    Mother-in-law Qiu had a sour nose.


    Her body, she couldn''t be more clear, it was for Tuoba Ke''er, and she held her breath until now, otherwise, this old body would not be able to withstand the tossing of this period of time.


    "Okay, my mother-in-law won''t tell me."


    "Mother-in-law, you must always accompany Ke''er."


    "Yeah! Mother-in-law is with Ke''er!"


    ¡­


    Qingshui Town.


    Mrs. Han dragged Mr. Wu to bring back Luo Ya''er to the eldest Han family.


    The eldest of the Han family frowned. Since this daughter-in-law is married to their old Han family, she should indeed be brought back. There''s no reason to stay at her mother''s house.


    Royal is still pregnant with the descendants of their old Han family. If this daughter-in-law can not want it, the descendants of the old Han family can''t do it, right?


    Besides, the eldest of the Han family also knew that Han Yingxiao had lost everything below. In his room, there could only be such a child in Luo Ya''er''s belly.


    When Han Yingqing heard this, he immediately objected, "Father, do you know how hard it was for Ya''er to stay at our grandma''s house? She was pregnant, and her grandmother asked Ya''er to cook, wash dishes and do housework. Where can I keep my children safe?"


    "But your mother asked us to pick it up, we can''t help but pick it up, right?" The old road of the Han family.


    "Dad, you don''t know how Ya''er got back? She almost gave birth! Besides, my parents didn''t want their children to suffer in our old Han family, so they took them back in person. There is something wrong with our old Han family. First of all, why do you have the nerve to ask for someone?"


    The boss of the Han family was silent for a while.


    What Han Yingqing said is not without reason. Their old Han family made a mistake first, and they almost miscarried their daughter. If they go to ask for someone now, they will probably be swept out.


    "Father, mother, if you can take Ya''er over, you can, but you can''t send Ya''er to the countryside. You all know the character of the milk, but if you send Ya''er there, it''s probably going to be a lot of trouble!"


    Han Yingqing is really distressed for Luo Ya''er. He could see what Luo Ya''er lived in the old Han''s house. Although he also thought in his heart that he could see Luo Ya''er from time to time, he still prefers Luo Ya''er not to go back to the old Han family to suffer.


    "Yingqing, then what do you say? Your mother will say it when the time comes, our old Han family is embarrassed, and the daughter-in-law went to stay at her parents'' house." The eldest of the Han family said anxiously.


    Han Yingqing knew exactly what Mrs. Han had in mind.

 Chapter 910： Ask Luo Yaer to Han Yingqing as a daughter-in-law

    So kindly pick up Luo Ya''er, just thinking about the housework and then pushing her back!


    Han Yingqing secretly swore in his heart that he would never let Luo Ya''er suffer again.


    Therefore, he must prevent Luo Yaer from returning to the countryside and back to Changfeng Village.


    "Father, you can bring Ya''er back. However, we have to bring her to town. Ya''er needs to take good care of the baby."


    "But we just rented two rooms, where can we live? Is it inconvenient?"


    Han Yingqing blushed, "Mother, otherwise let Ya''er live in my room, I...I sleep underground..."


    The eldest of the Han family and Mr. Sun looked at each other.


    Mr. Sun pulled the eldest of the Han family and dragged him aside.


    "My child''s father, I have something to tell you!" Mrs. Sun lowered her voice and said to the old road of the Han family.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Dad, do you think that we should be too concerned about the second daughter-in-law?"


    The eldest of the Han family rolled his eyes, "You mean, Yingqing has a crush on the second daughter-in-law?"


    Sun nodded, "Yes, even if the second daughter-in-law is Ying Qing''s younger brother and sister, but Ying Qing is too enthusiastic. I have never seen Ying Qing treat a girl like this!"


    The eldest of the Han family sighed, "Yeah, if you don''t say it, I haven''t found out yet. As soon as you say it, I feel the same way. Ying Qing is indeed a little enthusiastic about Xiao''s daughter-in-law. However, the second daughter-in-law is Ying Xiao''s wife, we should clear..."


    "You don''t know the virtues of our second child. Everyone has disappeared at this moment, and I don''t know where they died. We should be married now, but marrying a daughter-in-law will take a lot of money. Money, for Ying Xiao''s affairs, we have spent all our savings, and even sold the fields in the countryside. You say, where did Ying Qing get the money for marrying his wife? Forget about being a daughter-in-law, let''s save that money and marry Ying Qing to a daughter-in-law!"


    In ancient times, in poor families, there were even several brothers who shared a daughter-in-law.


    When some brothers died or did not go home for a long time, they brought their daughter-in-law home. Therefore, Sun felt that there was nothing wrong with asking Han Yingqing to bring Luo Ya''er back as his daughter-in-law.


    The eldest of the Han family listened, "Will Ying Qing agree? Does the second daughter-in-law agree?"


    "What do you disagree with? Bring the second daughter-in-law back and let them sleep in the same room. After a long time, they will fall in love, or they will naturally be together!"


    The eldest of the Han family nodded, that''s true.


    ???


    "That''s fine, let''s bring the second daughter-in-law back."


    Mr. Sun said again, "Father, are you embarrassed to pick up someone? Aren''t you afraid of being scolded?"


    "What then?"


    "Let Ying Qing go away!"


    "Why let him go?"


    "Even if the in-laws get angry, they won''t be very angry with Ying Qing. If we go, they will probably be kicked out before we get to their house."


    Sun''s words made the eldest Han a little scared. He had the guts to laugh a little, and knew that his own father-in-law was a little powerful, and he couldn''t afford to offend him.


    "Then... then let Ying Qing go!"


    After discussing it with the eldest of the Han family, Mrs. Sun went to Han Yingqing again.


    "Yingqing, I''ll pick up your younger brother and sister and let you go, don''t you think so?" the Han family boss said to Han Yingqing.

 Chapter 911： Treat Luo Hanxuan

    "Father, let me go?"


    "Yes, Dad has been busy these days and has no time. Don''t you just have a day off tomorrow? You go to pick up the second daughter-in-law tomorrow, and you''ll be in town, not Changfeng Village."


    Han Yingqing was a little embarrassed, but nodded and agreed, "Dad, then I''ll go!"


    The next day, Han Yingqing went up to Luo Ya''er''s house.


    After returning to her parents'' home, with the careful care of Xu''s, Luo Ya''er''s body has improved a lot.


    His face was ruddy, and he was able to get out of bed and move around.


    Royal''s belly has begun to grow a little bigger.


    Xu Shi was afraid that Luo Ya''er was moving the fetal gas, so she hurriedly discouraged her and said, "Ya''er, don''t move, don''t move, my mother will do it!"


    Royal couldn''t help laughing, "Mother, see how nervous you are, I''m fine."


    "That won''t work either. You''re pregnant, so you should rest well."


    Royal felt that her mother was a little too cautious. She was not allowed to do this, and she was not allowed to do that. Compared with the old Han family, she was too leisurely. But once people are idle, they feel a little bored.


    "Mother, if you don''t let me do things, my hands and feet will grow grass!"


    Xu Shi was amused by Luo Ya''er, "Look at you child, what are you talking about! It''s not good for you to be idle, how tiring the work is! Besides, pregnant women can''t do too much. things..."


    Royal shook his head helplessly. In these days, her mother told her too much about this. She always told her not to move, and then said what to pay attention to when she was pregnant.


    Although it is a little noisy, there is another kind of sweetness.


    Royal walked in the old Han''s house for a while, and when she returned home, she realized how good and happy her home was.


    "Ya''er, if you''re bored, just take a walk in the yard!"


    "good!"


    "Mother, mother..." Luo Hanxuan came to the Xu family holding a clay doll.


    "Mother, give it to you!" Luo Hanxuan said, stuffing the clay doll into Xu''s hand.


    Luo Hanxuan''s hands became dirty because he squeezed the mud, but his body was clean and there was no mud.


    Mr. Xu looked at the clay doll in his hand, and pinched it so vividly.


    Although Luo Hanxuan is a fool, in some respects, he is very talented.


    "Xuaner is awesome, my mother likes it!"


    Luo Hanxuan smiled and scratched his head, feeling a little embarrassed by Xu''s praise.


    Then hop, hop, and run away happily.


    Mr. Xu had a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Although this child is a little stupid, he is very filial and sensible. Never cry or make trouble, be quiet, and play with yourself.


    Luo Ya''er looked at Luo Hanxuan and asked, "Mother, do you think my brother can be cured?"


    "It''s been so many years, can it really be cured?" Although Mr. Xu also hoped that Luo Hanxuan would be cured and become a normal person, he still felt a little hopeless.


    "Mother, I know that there is a person who is very skilled in medicine. If there is a chance in the future, let her help my brother take a look. Maybe he can cure my brother''s illness!"


    The person Royal said was Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue, she has heard a lot, so she thinks that she may be able to help her brother get cured.


    "Ya''er, are you telling the truth?"


    Royal nodded, "Mother, I''m not sure, but we have to give it a try, right?"

 Chapter 912： Take you home, I wont let you be wronged

    "Yeah, there is a silver lining, we have to give it a try. Ya''er, who is this person you''re talking about?"


    Luo Ya''er was a little hesitant to speak, because when she mentioned the people from the old Han family, Xu''s face turned a little ugly.


    It is estimated that her mother is still complaining that the old Han family made her almost miscarriage.


    "Ya''er, what''s wrong? Can''t tell?"


    "Zhang, I said, don''t be angry! This person is my fourth aunt''s eldest daughter, Xue Er! Mother, I told you too, the old Han family, my fourth aunt and five aunts are all good to me. Well, so..."


    Mrs. Xu took La Royale''s hand, "Silly boy, what are you afraid of, does mother mean to scold you? Mother doesn''t like the people of the old Han family, not the people of the old Han family, but not those who bully you. Your people. Your four aunts and five aunts are good to you, and your mother will not be indiscriminate and take anger on her. "


    The two were chatting, and they felt someone walking towards them.


    Royal turned her head and saw Han Yingqing. Slightly startled.


    "Ya''er..." Han Yingqing shouted.


    Xu shi had never met Han Yingqing, but when she heard a big man calling out her daughter''s boudoir name, she frowned and was a little unhappy.


    "Who are you?" Xu shi asked angrily.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Mother, he''s my big brother!"


    When Royal said this, Mrs Xu understood.


    But not only did his face not get better, but instead he scolded directly, "Why are you coming to my house? Do you think your family has done enough harm to my family Ya''er? Hurry up, hurry up!"


    Han Yingqing stood on the spot with an embarrassed look on his face.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Are you going? Don''t blame me for being rude!" Xu snorted coldly.


    "Auntie, I..."


    Xu shi got angry, picked up a broom, and was about to greet Han Yingqing.


    "Mother, don''t do this!" Luo Ya''er held Xu Shi.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Mother, my eldest brother...actually treats me very well, he is different from the rest of the old Han family, really, mother, trust me."


    Xu looked at Luo Ya''er''s worry about Han Yingqing, it didn''t look like it was fake. If Han Yingqing treats her badly, there is no need for her daughter to worry about him and plead for him.


    "Okay! That mother won''t take care of him. Mother is a right and wrong."


    "Mother, you go to work in the house first, I will ask him what he is doing."


    Mrs Xu was a little worried, but nodded anyway.


    "What are you doing here?" Royal asked in a low voice.


    "Ya''er...I...I''ll pick you up and go home..." Han Yingqing''s voice was also low, a little embarrassed towards Luo Ya''er.


    "Pick me home?" Luo Ya''er asked a little surprised.


    Han Yingqing hurriedly explained, "Ya''er, take you back, not to Changfeng Village, but to the town. Ya''er, don''t worry, they won''t bully you when I''m here!"


    Royal felt that the old Han family wasn''t that bad, it was just a few people who were bad. In Changfeng Village, if it weren''t for the old lady Han and Han Caiying, she would not have been bullied so much. But go back...


    Royal really doesn''t want to go back, it''s not good to go anywhere, it''s better to stay in your own home.


    "I...I don''t want to go back..."


    "Ya''er, you are the daughter-in-law of our old Han family. Come back with me. I, Han Yingqing, swear, that I will never let you be wronged like before!"

 Chapter 913： Han Yingqing confessed

    Royal shook his head, "It''s not as simple as you said."


    After goes back, who can guarantee whether she will suffer the same pain as before. In order to no longer be wronged, she had better not go back.


    "Ya''er...I...I want you to go back..." After Han Yingqing finished speaking, his face blushed.


    He really wanted Luo Ya''er to go back. After separating from Luo Ya''er last time, Han Yingqing found himself thinking about Luo Ya''er day and night.


    is when he is working, once he rests, all that is in his head is Royal.


    Royal also blushed a little because of Han Yingqing''s words.


    "Big brother, I..." Luo Ya''er was also a little tangled. It wasn''t that she had no affection for Han Yingqing, but she didn''t know how to respond to Han Yingqing''s confession.


    She is an incomplete person, not worthy of Han Yingqing.


    Han Yingqing has studied, maybe one day, he can be admitted to a scholar. He is handsome and extraordinary, and his temperament is gentle. Such a man can definitely find a very good woman.


    She had better not delay him.


    "Ya''er, do you believe me? I will protect you, and I will not let you be wronged in the past." Han Ying said sincerely.


    Han Yingqing stepped forward and couldn''t help holding Luo Ya''er''s hand.


    Royal trembled.


    "Big Brother..."


    The hand was in Han Yingqing''s hand, and there was a strange feeling.


    Luo Ya''er blushed so much that she wanted to pull her hand out of Han Yingqing''s hand, but Han Yingqing clenched it even tighter.


    "Yo, the picture of a man''s love for his concubine is really touching!" A woman''s mocking laughter came out.


    Han Yingqing quickly let go.


    After all, it''s a matter of Luo Ya''er''s reputation. Han Yingqing doesn''t want Luo Ya''er to be misunderstood.


    The person who came was Cao Jinhua, a woman from Luo Ya¡¯er¡¯s same village.


    Cao Jinhua is in her fifties and a well-known woman with a broken mouth in the village. The conditions of the Cao family in the village are quite good. Originally, Cao Jinhua''s son Cao Afu fell in love with Luo Ya''er, and Cao Jinhua asked a matchmaker to come to propose marriage, but the Luo family refused. It is said that Luo Ya''er despised Cao Agui.


    Cao Agui looks a little dark, short and not good-looking. That''s why Royal doesn''t like it. However, most of the country people are interested in people''s family conditions. Cao Jinhua felt that Luo Ya''er was too arrogant and looked down on their family, Cao Agui.


    Because of this, Cao Jinhua felt suffocated in her heart, feeling that the Luo family did not know how to praise them, so to directly reject their Cao family''s marriage was to beat their Cao family''s face.


    But it didn''t take long for the news that Luo Ya''er had been raped.


    Cao Jinhua is a little gloat about misfortune. I didn''t look down on their family Cao Agui before. It''s better now, and I''ve been spoiled!


    Cao Jinhua did not forget to spread the message in the village, it was nothing more than Luo Yaer''s fake aloofness and deliberately seducing men outside before being raped.


    Cao Jinhua faced Luo Ya''er and continued to say with a strange yin and yang, "Yo, Luo Ya''er, this little lover looks really handsome, let me introduce you to me! You are really amazing, you already have someone else''s seed in your stomach, you can still hook up with each other. man."


    Cao Jinhua said, and persuaded Han Yingqing, "Young man, don''t be fascinated by the appearance of a fox, who is pregnant with someone else''s child, let me tell you, she was driven back by her husband''s family, don''t you? You have been deceived, otherwise you will marry someone back and raise someone else''s child!"

 Chapter 914： Xus and Cao Jinhua drying rack

    Cao Jinhua thought that Han Yingqing was just someone who was fascinated by Luo Ya''er, and didn''t know the relationship between Han Yingqing and Luo Ya''er.


    Anyway, Cao Jinhua just didn''t like Luo Ya''er. When she saw Luo Ya''er hooking up with a man, she thought of a way to break it up.


    "You stinky mother-in-law, what are you talking about?" Mrs. Xu just happened to be out of the house. Hearing what Cao Jinhua said, he was very angry.


    "Where did I talk nonsense, what did I say is wrong, point it out to me! Isn''t your daughter pregnant? Wasn''t she driven back by her husband''s family? Haha, why is this married daughter staying at her mother''s house now!"


    Mr. Xu was trembling with anger from Cao Jinhua.


    This dead mother-in-law likes to talk nonsense. If this broken-mouthed mother-in-law spreads in the village, how could her family Ya''er stay in the village? Even the spittle of the villagers can drown people.


    "My Ya''er was taken back by me to raise a baby. If you talk nonsense again, I won''t tear your mouth off!"


    Cao Jinhua sneered, "Bring it back to raise a baby? Who would believe it if you say it? I haven''t seen anyone raising a baby at her mother''s house, but not all the people in her in-law''s family are dead. Go to the village and talk about it. Who believes?"


    Cao Jinhua raised his chin as he spoke, his arrogant and domineering aura made people feel a little disgusted.


    Mr. Xu walked out with trembling hands.


    "Cao Jinhua, I''m going to fight with you!" Mrs Xu rushed over like a tigress.


    Xu''s temperament is usually mild, and there are few times when he is so impulsive, but this time he was really angry with Cao Jinhua.


    Mr. Xu rolled up his sleeves and rushed towards Cao Jinhua.


    Xu Shi played hard, like crazy, grabbed Cao Jinhua''s hair and pulled it hard.


    Cao Jinhua was in pain.


    "How dare you hit me, wait for me!" Cao Jinhua also showed a ruthless expression. Started working with Xu.


    Cao Jinhua''s body is a bit fat, while Xu''s body is relatively thin, so Xu''s slowly began to be in the wind, and suddenly a bright red palm print appeared on Xu''s face.


    Luo Ya''er on the side was a little anxious, and hurried up to fight, but the two of them fought too hard, and her body was relatively weak, so she couldn''t move them at all.


    "Mother, stop fighting, stop fighting!"


    "Mother, be careful!"


    Royal was in a hurry. Looking at the scars on her mother''s face, she felt extremely distressed.


    Han Yingqing was stunned for a moment before realizing what happened in front of him.


    "Ya''er, come here a little, be careful to hurt you, I''ll do it!" Han Yingqing was afraid that Cao Jinhua and Xu Shi''s fight would hurt Luo Ya''er, so she dragged Luo Ya''er aside.


    then caught between Xu and Cao Jinhua, separating the two.


    Cao Jinhua looked like a shrew, pointed at Xu Shi and scolded, "You wait for me, your daughter dares to do it and dare not let anyone tell me, what''s the point."


    "Cao Jinhua, what''s wrong with my daughter, why can''t I take her home. My own daughter is my baby, you''d better not talk to me about it. If I hear any rumors in the village, see if I don''t look for her. You do the math!"


    "Okay, I want to see, how do you settle accounts with me? I, Cao Jinhua, have never been afraid of anyone!"


    The two were talking, and they were about to fight again.


    "Stop fighting, stop arguing!" Han Yingqing roared.


    "Ya''er wasn''t driven back by the old Han family, I tell you, if you frame Ya''er again, I''ll never stop with you!"

 Chapter 915： Xus Identification with Han Yingqing

    Han Yingqing looked at Cao Jinhua with a warning tone.


    Cao Jinhua frowned, "Who are you!"


    "Who am I? I''m from the old Han family, Ya''er''s mother-in-law''s family, you said, Ya''er was driven back by her mother-in-law''s family, but I want to know, how did you know the things that my old Han family didn''t know? Ya''er was picked up by her mother''s family to raise a baby, I''m taking Ya''er back today!"


    Han Yingqing was afraid that these rumors would affect Luo Ya''er''s reputation, so he explained to Cao Jinhua like this. Otherwise, he would be too lazy to pay attention to such a crazy woman.


    No matter how powerful Cao Jinhua is, he knows that he can''t beat a tall man.


    And the man was still staring at her fiercely.


    Cao Jinhua pouted, "Who would have known that the married daughter would still be taken over!"


    "Now you know, so if you talk nonsense again, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Cao Jinhua snorted coldly, "If you don''t say it, don''t say it, who cares!"


    glanced at Mrs Xu, Cao Jinhua patted her plump buttocks and walked away.


    Cao Jinhua left, and Xu shi''s face looked a little better.


    Thinking of what Cao Jinhua said just now, Mrs. Xu was still very angry, and she always felt that this old woman would make waves in the future.


    Alas, the poor thing is her family''s Ya''er, who suffered in her husband''s house, and now she has returned to her own house, and she has to be told by the villagers.


    The suspicions of these people are not unreasonable. Generally, the daughter of someone who gets married will run back to her parents'' home well, and they are basically driven back.


    Therefore, these people must also think that Luo Yaer was driven back by her husband''s family.


    "Alas..." Mrs Xu sighed, how could this be good.


    "Mother, do you hurt?" Luo Ya''er asked with some distress looking at the scars on Xu''s face.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry mother, did you get hurt just now?"


    Royal shook his head, "Mother, I''m not hurt! Your face is already like this, let''s go to the house and apply some ointment!"


    Mr. Xu nodded.


    Looking at Han Yingqing, who was standing beside him, thinking of Han Yingqing''s maintenance of Luo Ya''er just now, Xu Shi was a little moved.


    Regarding Han Yingqing, Mrs. Xu believed that this young man treated her Ya''er sincerely, otherwise she would not have defended her like this, clarifying and explaining for her Ya''er.


    Xu said to Ya''er, "Ya''er, it''s ready for lunch later, let him come in and eat too!"


    Royal was stunned for a while, then a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and a pair of watery eyes rolled. He said to Han Yingqing, "Brother, come in and sit down!"


    Han Yingqing''s mouth also showed a slight smile.


    Han Yingqing knew that although Xu shi was not so enthusiastic towards him, at least he accepted him!


    Han Yingqing happily followed Luo Yaer and Xu into the house.


    Royal first put medicine on Xu''s face.


    This Cao Jinhua is really too poisonous to attack, and it hurt her mother''s face so badly.


    "Mother, does it hurt?"


    "Don''t worry about mother, just take the medicine."


    "Ah..." Luo Ya''er sighed, "Mother, it''s all my fault for not protecting you!"


    "Silly boy, what nonsense are you talking about? If you rush up, won''t you hurt yourself? You''ll be fine if you touch it, maybe you''ll have fetal gas."


    Luo Ya''er thought, just now Han Yingqing was also worried about her, pulled her aside, and stepped forward, just because she was afraid that Xu Shi and Cao Jinhua would hurt her when they started.

 Chapter 916： Let Luo Yaer go back to the old Han family

    Seeing Luo Ya''er being silent, Xu Shi said again, "I think, this child is actually not bad. Alas, Ya''er, it would have been so good if you married him!" Luo Ya''er also knew that Han Yingqing was good. , If she really married Han Yingqing, no matter how hard the old Han family was, she would be able to bear it. After all, she was bullied by others, and her husband always had to support her by her side and love her.


    Unlike Han Yingxiao!


    Thinking of those days, Royal felt that it was her own nightmare.


    It''s a pity that my life is not very good. I didn''t have the luck to marry Han Yingqing, but lent it to Han Yingxiao, who made her suffer for a lifetime.


    After the ointment was applied to Xu''s face, she took Luo Ya''er''s hand and said, "Ya''er, in fact, some things Cao Jinhua said are not unreasonable. You stay at home like this and gossip in the village, I guess you really think you are She was driven back by her husband''s family. Mother thought, if you were wronged at your husband''s family, you will also be told by the people in the village at home. What should you do?"


    "Mother, let us know what others like to say."


    "Ya''er, what you think is too simple, you don''t know that saliva can drown people, and you don''t know how ugly the words in the village will be at that time."


    "Mother, do you mean to say, let me go back to the old Han family?"


    Mrs. Xu shook her head, "Why is your mother willing to let you go back to suffer? Mother thought, don''t your parents-in-law live in the town? You also told your mother that only your milk is the one who bullies you at home."


    Thinking of Mrs. Han, Mrs. Xu gritted her teeth a little. This old woman treats her niece completely as a human being.


    is pregnant, and let her Ya''er work there!


    "Mother, you mean..."


    "Ya''er, mother means, otherwise, you can go to the mother-in-law in the town to stay for a while and see how it treats you there. If it''s not good, mother will bring you back..."


    Royal was silent for a while.


    Xu said, she is also considering it.


    Her mother-in-law would never be like Mrs. Han. After all, there are too few wonderful things like Mrs. Han.


    If she goes back, Han Yingqing can take care of her. Then...she can see Han Yingqing from time to time, right?


    "Ya''er, Mother follows your wishes. If you don''t want to go back, it''s okay, just stay at home. If anyone says anything about you in the future, Mother will find someone to fight for it."


    "Mother, whoever said that in the future, you can just ignore it, why bother with others."


    "If you think about it, you just can''t stand people talking about you. Anyone can talk about you, but you can''t talk about you!"


    Xu''s daughter is very caring, and she doesn''t want her daughter to be hurt a little bit.


    But in the village, I''m afraid the rumors will get worse and worse, and Luo Ya''er is afraid that the Xu family will really fight with others.


    If so, she might as well go to the town to wait and see, maybe not like the old Han family?


    "Mother, let me think about it again!"


    Mrs Xu nodded, "It''s okay, let''s go out first, mother will cook for you!"


    "Mother, I''ll do it when I go! You''re injured, you rest."


    "What''s wrong with your body."


    "Mom, I''m only a few months old, and my belly is not big yet!"


    "Come on Mother!"


    "Mother, if you do this again, I''m going to be angry."


    "Okay, the mother is resting, you have to slow down!"


    "Yeah!" Royal nodded and left the room.


    Han Yingqing stood up nervously when he saw Luo Ya''er coming out.

 Chapter 917： no one

    Royal was also a little afraid to look at Han Yingqing, but lowered her head.


    "I''m going to make lunch!" Royal whispered.


    "I''m going to help you burn a fire!" Han Yingqing followed.


    Luo Ya''er didn''t refuse either. When he was in the old Han''s house, he also helped her like this.


    Thinking of Han Yingqing''s various things, Luo Ya''er felt a warm current flowing through her heart.


    Fortunately, in that dark time, someone came out and warmed her heart.


    The two of them were a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    After a while, the smell of food came from the kitchen.


    Han Yingqing smelled the fragrance of this dish, and felt very enjoyable. Luo Yaer''s cooking was something he had experienced, and his craftsmanship was many times better than his mother''s.


    "Brother, your fire is bigger, I''ll make a bowl of soup!" Luo Ya''er said.


    "Okay!" Han Yingqing responded.


    The two of them opened the chat box and chatted.


    "Brother... Is Ying Xiao back?"


    What Luo Ya''er is most afraid of now is Han Yingxiao. If that guy doesn''t come back, it doesn''t matter if he goes to the town to live with the boss of the Han family and the Sun family. She could still think about it.


    If Han Yingxiao came back, she would never go back.


    "No, after so many days, there is no news, I don''t know whether it is dead or alive."


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    "Ya''er, you go back with me, don''t be afraid, I will take good care of you. If Ying Xiao comes back, I will send you back, okay?"


    Royal was silent.


    Han Yingqing knew that Luo Ya''er would not agree so easily.


    He really wanted to be with her, but he didn''t want to force Royal too hard.


    I made several dishes at noon, one soup.


    Luo Dabing came back from work outside, and as soon as he entered the room, he saw Han Yingqing sitting in the room.


    Han Yingqing and Han Yingxiao look somewhat similar, and Luo Dabing also knows that Han Yingxiao has an older brother.


    So when I saw Han Yingqing, I immediately guessed Han Yingqing''s identity.


    Luo Dabing''s face darkened, "You still have the face to come to our house, get out of here."


    "Father, don''t do this!" Royal persuaded.


    Luo Dabing pointed at Han Yingqing with trembling hands, "Ya''er, the people of the old Han family harmed you like this, why are you defending them?"


    "Dad Ya''er, don''t be angry!"


    Mr. Xu pulled Luo Dabing aside, and after clarifying the situation, Luo Dabing''s face became a little better.


    Luo Dabing firmly disagreed with Luo Ya¡¯er going back.


    Luo Dabing felt that the people in the village said that as long as they didn''t take it to heart, it would be useless for anyone to say anything, but once Luo Ya''er passed away, if he suffered, he would be so distressed as a father.


    Han Yingqing ate a meal, and finally went back in despair.


    As soon as they got back to the town, the eldest of the Han family and Mrs Sun knew that their daughter-in-law had not come back, and frowned, "What can I do, the child''s father, your mother will talk about it when the time comes, you can go and explain it, say we There''s nothing we can do, or we''ll be scolded with blood."


    Mrs. Sun was a little afraid of Mrs. Han. It was good that she didn''t have to get along with her every day after her marriage, otherwise she would collapse.


    "Why do you explain? If they don''t return the girl, we can''t go and rob them, right? Besides, the Luo family is a bit powerful. Who would dare to offend clearly, what if they were caught in prison?"

 Chapter 918： wink at Cher

    The eldest of the Han family had suffered a lot at the hands of Luo Dabing, so he was still a little afraid of Luo Dabing.


    Sun poked Han Yingqing''s back, "Yingqing, why don''t you run a few more times, okay? Let people see our sincerity, and I guess her daughter will come back."


    Mrs. Sun herself did not dare to go, for fear that if she went, she would be scolded and scolded. She was not that stupid, she went to find the guilt herself.


    "Mother, let Ya''er make her own decision, let''s not force others!"


    Han Yingqing said, and went into his room a little bored, and didn''t listen to the boss of the Han family and the Sun family.


    ¡­


    Han Yingxue and Han Yingmei went to the hall together.


    The table is already full of food.


    At this moment, the others were not so reserved. Seeing Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling sitting down, they also sat down.


    Shangguan Rui diligently brought food to Han Yingxue and said with a smile, "Miss Xueer, eat it!"


    "So diligent?" Han Yingxue asked with raised eyebrows.


    If there is nothing to be attentive, there must be something else.


    "Hey, Miss Xue''er, do you think I''m not diligent?" Shangguan Rui said while giving Han Yingxue a wink.


    Han Yingxue felt a chill in her heart.


    too disgusting!


    She couldn''t stand a man doing such an action.


    Han Yingxue looked away from Shangguanrui and heard a scream from Shangguanrui.


    "Oh! It hurts to death! My eyes are blind!" Shangguan Rui covered his eyes in pain.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Yingxue realized that Shangguan Rui was injured just as he turned his head.


    Shangguan Rui covered his smashed eyes and shouted, "My eyes were smashed!"


    Han Yingxue rolled her eyes in her heart, she really deserved it, who made him wink at her for nothing.


    But... Shangguan Rui''s eyes were smashed, someone must have done it.


    Han Yingxue''s gaze couldn''t help but fall on Xuanyuan Ling.


    Apart from this guy, she really can''t think of anyone who would do this.


    Han Yingxue guessed that this guy must be winking at her because of Shangguan Rui, and was jealous again, so he taught Shangguan Rui a lesson.


    When Han Yingxue looked at Xuanyuanling, Xuanyuanling also felt Han Yingxue''s hot gaze, smiled at Han Yingxue, the smile was very innocent, as if she was saying to her, Xueer, you think too much, it''s not me!


    "Haha, Shangguan Rui, you deserve it!" Guo Dong said with a smile.


    Shangguan Rui scolded, "Guo Dong, do you still have a conscience? I''m so miserable, you still laugh! And you say I deserve it!"


    "I''m telling the truth, do you just eat well when you eat? Why do you wink at Madam? Why, are you trying to seduce Madam?"


    Guo Dong said this, Xuanyuan Ling''s icy gaze fell on Shangguan Rui again.


    Shangguan Rui shuddered.


    Shangguan Rui tugged at Xuanyuan Ling, "Master, I really don''t mean that!"


    Having said that, Shangguan Rui raised his hand and said to Xuanyuan Ling, "Master, I swear, if I try to seduce Miss Xue''er, I will die, and I will not have hemorrhoids on my **** in my next life... "


    The people on the table shivered for a while, Shangguan Rui, can you be any more disgusting?


    Xuanyuan Ling took his eyes away from Shangguan Rui, and Shangguan Rui breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, the master believes him! If it''s not good, Shangguan Rui knows that Xuanyuan Ling must have a hundred ways to toss him!

 Chapter 919： Shangguan Ruichang is capable

    Shangguan Rui breathed a sigh of relief, then began to shout again with a grin. "Hey, my eyes, my eyes, who hit me just now?"


    Shangguan Rui covered his eyes while staring at the other people on the table.


    guessed in his heart, who smashed him in the eye.


    looked around on the table, and finally landed on Guo Dong.


    Thinking about it, Guo Dong is the most suspicious!


    "Guo Dong, you said, did I smash my eyes with you?"


    Guo Dong did not expect Shangguan Rui to suspect him.


    Guo Dong also got a little angry, pointed at Shangguan Rui and scolded, "You deserve to be like this, why should you rely on me?"


    "Guo Dong, who are you if not you?" Shangguan Rui pointed at Guo Chun to Guo Qiu. "Guo Chun is mature and stable, and he treats me very well. He won''t care about me, it''s definitely not him! If Guo Xia doesn''t like me, he will shoot at me directly with a knife, and he won''t do such a small gesture behind his back at all. Guo Qiu I will definitely say that such little tricks are naive! So I think about it, and on this table, you are the only one who is the most suspicious!"


    Guo Dong was dumbfounded by Shangguan Rui''s analysis.


    This guy really knows each of them, but this time, Shangguan Rui''s eyes really weren''t his fault.


    After listening to Shangguanrui''s analysis, Guo still thinks it makes sense, but... it''s not him, then this person...


    Guo Dong''s gaze fell on Xuanyuan Ling.


    Guo Dong swallowed saliva in his stomach, maybe it was the master. With the master''s possessive and caring temperament, Shangguan Ruichao''s wife winked, which must have made the master unhappy.


    Therefore, the master took action to teach Shangguan Rui a lesson.


    Even if he knew that the person who smashed Shangguanrui''s eyes was Xuanyuanling, Guo Dong didn''t dare to say it himself.


    He is not so stupid to offend the master.


    Xuanyuanling heard Shangguan Rui''s analysis, but his face suddenly darkened.


    The meaning of this Shangguan Rui guy is that he likes to be fussy, he likes to play tricks behind people, and he is naive...


    Okay, very good, Shangguan Rui is getting better and better!


    "Shangguanrui, it''s not me, I swear!"


    "I do not believe!"


    "If it were me, I don''t know if I''ll have hemorrhoids on my **** in my next life..."


    The person on the table shuddered again.


    In the end, it¡¯s not enough to let people eat. It¡¯s enough for one person to say it, how can two people say it!


    Han Yingxue suddenly lost his appetite while facing the food on the table.


    Seeing Guo Dong making such a poisonous oath, Shangguan Rui still looked at Guo Dong suspiciously, but his heart began to shake.


    Is it true that it is not Guo Dong, but who else?


    Shangguan Ruide rolled his eyes, "What a hell, I''m going to draw a circle and curse the person who smashed my eyes. In my next life, I won''t have hemorrhoids on my butt..."


    A bed of people began to petrify, except for Han Yingmei.


    She had never seen so many delicious food all at once, so she couldn''t help swallowing in her stomach.


    But no one on the table moved the chopsticks, and she was embarrassed to eat.


    can only wait silently for the others, and quickly finish the story before she eats.


    Guo Dong closed his eyes and said in his heart, "Shangguanrui, you are finished!"


    Sure enough, they heard the table being slapped, and everyone was startled.


    "Shangguanrui, have you said enough? Shut up!"


    Shangguan Rui was trained by Xuanyuan Ling, and the chrysanthemum was also frightened.

 Chapter 920： Han Yingmei brings vegetables to Guo Dong

    He... how did he provoke his master again?


    "Master...I..."


    He just cursed the person who smashed his eyes, why is the master so excited? He stared at him with a dark face.


    "Shangguan Rui, eat vegetables, eat vegetables!" Guo Dong greeted Shangguan Rui grateful for the vegetables and blocked his mouth. Otherwise, Xuanyuan Ling would be angered, and everyone at the table would follow him and be unlucky.


    Shangguan Rui thought and continued to speak, Guo Dong winked at him, and Shangguan Rui shut up.


    Guo Dong''s meaning, he understands, his eyes were smashed by Xuanyuanling!


    No wonder, the master stared at him with a dark face, if Miss Xueer was not around, the master would probably have skinned him!


    Thinking about the curse words he just said to his master, Shangguan Rui was a little scared.


    I really don''t want to die, you must know that the master is the most vengeful!


    Shangguanrui just whispered silently in his heart, and when he comes back, the master will not settle accounts with him again!


    Several people bowed their heads, because Xuanyuan Ling''s rage just now, the food was a little dull.


    Shangguan Rui carefully glanced at Han Yingxue, afraid that Xuanyuanling would find him, and he would have to deal with him later!


    "Shangguanrui, just tell me if you have anything to do." Han Yingxue couldn''t help saying when she saw Shangguanrui''s preoccupied appearance.


    Shangguan Ruishan laughed, "Miss Xueer, you still know me."


    Xuanyuanling''s eyes glanced at Shangguanrui coldly again, wanting to see what Shangguanrui said. If this guy has any idea on Cher, he will definitely not let him go.


    Shangguan Ruichong smiled at Xuanyuan Ling, and he assured him that he really didn''t have any bad ideas for Miss Xueer.


    "Miss Xueer, why didn''t Xing Yingxia come with me today?"


    Han Yingxue''s mouth ticked upwards. It turned out that what this guy wanted to ask was Han Yingxia.


    "Why are you asking this?"


    Shangguan Rui scratched his head embarrassedly, "Miss Xueer, I, I just asked."


    "Why do you miss Yingxia?"


    Xuanyuan Ling heard Shangguan Rui asked this, and his icy gaze moved away from Shangguan Rui''s body.


    In the private affairs of his subordinates, he will not interfere too much.


    Xuanyuanling found that he cared more and more about Han Yingxue, and wanted to dominate her everything more and more. Even if he knew that Shangguan Rui didn''t mean that to Han Yingxue, but when he saw other men flirting in front of Xue''er, he would teach him a lesson.


    Shangguan Rui was embarrassed by Han Yingxue''s straightforward questioning.


    He really wanted Ying Xia, but now there are so many people sitting on the table, if he agrees, it is estimated that Guo Dong and several people will laugh at it even more in the future.


    So naked, naked, and naked to confess to a little girl will definitely be called a pervert.


    So Shangguan Rui didn''t say anything.


    When will Yingxia be able to come back to Kyoto, he will ask Miss Xueer in private, it is really inappropriate in front of so many people.


    Seeing that everyone had eaten, Han Yingmei let go and ate.


    While eating, he put a piece of chicken in Guo Dong''s bowl.


    Guo Dong took her for a walk today. Although the two didn''t talk much, Han Yingmei still thought Guo Dong was a good person. I was a little thankful to Guo Dong for being able to lead her around in the General''s Mansion, so I brought Guo Dong some vegetables.


    Guo Dong has never been caught in a dish.


    The big men are together, drinking and eating meat. The brothers in their military camp have never served anyone with food, and the big men are not so careful.

 Chapter 921： Wipe your **** with a bill

    Guo Dong was stunned for a while, then raised his head to meet Han Yingmei''s watery eyes.


    "Hurry up and eat~" Han Yingmei said with a smile from Guo Dong.


    When Han Yingmei laughed, her eyebrows and eyes were curved, and her pure and clean smile was very beautiful.


    Guo Dong found that his heart suddenly moved.


    His face was flushed all of a sudden.


    Although he usually jokes about Shangguan Rui''s old cow eating young grass, in fact, he has never had contact with girls at all. I don''t know what kind of emotion Shangguan Rui has towards Han Yingxia.


    He has been staying in the barracks and rarely has contact with girls.


    Even when they reach the age of getting married, they are not married yet.


    Fortunately, many of the brothers in the barracks did not have families, especially since there are three older brothers on top of him! They are not in a hurry, why should he be in a hurry.


    "Well..." Guo Dong replied, embarrassed to look at Han Yingmei again, and ate the chicken that Han Yingxia gave him in the bowl.


    The taste is still the taste of chicken, but it feels a little different!


    ¡­


    After lunch, Han Yingxue handed over the things he brought to the person assigned by Xuanyuanling, all of which were to be sent to the palace.


    Guo Chun helped to deposit the silver in the bank, which had been converted into silver bills, and there was a thick dozen in his hand.


    Han Yingmei had not seen the silver note, but looked at the paper in Han Yingxue''s hand, and asked, "Xue''er, what are you doing with so much paper? Are you going to poop? But this paper is so smooth, or It''s better to **** with some rough toilet paper."


    Han Yingxue was amused by Han Yingmei, she thought she was holding toilet paper for wiping her butt!


    Hmm... Can Han Yingmei be described as a violent thing?


    Han Yingxue took the silver ticket and introduced to Han Yingmei, "This is called a silver ticket. Look, this one is a one hundred tael silver ticket, and this one is a thousand tael silver ticket. How many taels of silver ticket represents the How many taels of silver we have. We deposit the money in the bank, and they will give us a bank note. This bank note can be spent in Tianhan, and as long as we take the bank note to the bank, it can be exchanged for cash. Yes With a silver note, it will be much more convenient for us, and we don¡¯t have to carry such heavy money to buy things every day, we can use this.¡±


    Han Yingmei nodded.


    Thinking about a thousand taels of silver, I guess it can¡¯t be moved, right? Not to mention carrying it on your body, it is indeed much easier if you carry a bank note. Just the weight of a sheet of paper.


    "Xue''er, you are really rich now!" Han Yingmei said with a bit of envy.


    Han Yingxue took out a hundred taels and stuffed it into Han Yingmei''s hand, "Sister Meier, if you like what you like, just buy it. There are a lot of good things in Kyoto!"


    Han Yingmei quickly shied away, "Xue''er, I can''t ask for so much money!"


    "Sister Meier, I have so much money in my hand, one hundred taels is nothing. You won''t come to Kyoto just to see and buy anything back, right? This is the first time you come here, and you have to give it to Uncle Five. Auntie, bring some gifts, right? These all cost money. So, you still have the one hundred taels of silver!"


    Han Yingmei looked at the bank note in her hand. If you go shopping in Kyoto, there are indeed a lot of places to spend money.


    "Xueer, thank you, then I''ll take it!" Han Yingmei didn''t shirk any more pretentiously. Seeing that Han Yingxue gave it to her sincerely.


    A thick stack of silver bills, Han Yingxue took out a few. Five thousand taels were kicked on his body, and the rest were handed over to Guo Chun and stored in the warehouse of the General''s Mansion.

 Chapter 922： Zhaoyi Empress

    It''s a little inconvenient to carry so many banknotes on me. It is a little safer in the warehouse of the General''s Mansion.


    "Sister Meier, accompany me to a place first, and then I''ll take you to Kyoto for a walk."


    "good!"


    Han Yingxue wanted to go to Duanmu Mansion, and went to Duanmuying. The ointment promised to her last time has been prepared, and now I will send it to her to remove the scar.


    Inside Duanmu Mansion.


    Because of Duanmuying''s outstanding performance last time, the emperor rewarded Duanmuying with some good things, and also revealed with Duanmuke that he meant to accept Duanmuying as his concubine.


    Duanmu Ke was suddenly overjoyed. If Duan Muying could enter the palace and be favored by the emperor, then he would be able to flourish in the future.


    Now he is only a second-rank official. In the capital, there are many high-ranking officials pressing on his head. After that, he became a national uncle, and his daughter was the emperor''s favorite concubine.


    Duanmu Ke thought of his own interests, and he didn''t plan to lose it for Duan Muying. He didn''t think that Duan Muying would spoil his daughter by marrying an old man at such a young age.


    Because Duanmuying was favored by the emperor, the status of Duanmuying and her mother, the third concubine Lan, also improved a lot.


    In order to prevent Duanmuying from entering the palace, because her status as a concubine of the Duanmu family would affect her future position in the palace, so the third concubine Lan was raised as his wife.


    Duanmuying''s current status can be regarded as the daughter of Duanmu Mansion.


    A few days later, the emperor issued an imperial decree, and half a month later, Duanmuying was brought into the palace and named Empress Zhaoyi.


    The news of immediately spread in Kyoto, and many high-ranking officials came to curry favor with Duanmu Branch.


    Han Yingxue went to look for Duanmuying. It was the time when a banquet was held in Duanmufu to celebrate Duanmuying.


    Duanmuying was sitting in her boudoir, while Mrs Lan sat beside Duanmuying and combed Duanmuying''s hair.


    Today''s dinner, Duan Muying, as the heroine, naturally has to attend.


    Lan Shi chose peach pink clothes for Duanmuying, and then selected the jewelry that the emperor had given to him to dress up Duanmuying beautifully.


    After dressed up, Lan Shi sighed at Duanmuying''s face.


    "Hey, Ying Er, do you have to wear a veil again when you go out tonight? How can the scar on this face go away?"


    Lan''s heart was secretly worried.


    This is fine in Duanmu Mansion, but once you enter the palace and face the emperor, you have to take off the veil, right?


    If the emperor saw the scars on Duanmuying''s face, he would probably dislike it, right?


    Now that she entered the palace and was named Zhaoyi, she might become an abandoned concubine in a few days.


    Duan Muying shook Lan''s hand, "Mother, don''t worry about me too much, my face is fine!"


    Han Yingxue told her that he would send her ointment, and he would definitely send it.


    There is still half a month before she enters the palace. After applying the ointment on her face, it is estimated that she will be able to recover soon.


    Lan Shi frowned, "How could my mother not be worried!"


    "Mother, trust me, my face will be fine!"


    The door was kicked open suddenly, Duanmu Rong walked in domineeringly, and turned around to Duanmu Ying.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, the clothes are not bad, and the jewelry is also good-looking. However, this face..."


    Duanmurong looked at the scar on Duanmuying''s face and covered her mouth with a smile.


    Fortunately, the last time she shot and ruined Duanmuying''s face, otherwise she would have let this little **** enter the palace!

 Chapter 923： see when youre crazy

    The last performance has already confused the emperor, and with that little face before, it is estimated that the emperor is even more spoiled!


    When Duanmuying is in the palace, she and her mother are in the Duanmu mansion, where will they have any status.


    Before Duanmuying entered the palace, the third concubine was brought up as his wife, entered the palace, and was favored by the emperor. The third concubine is estimated to have a higher status in the Duanmu mansion. Now that her mother is still in charge of the family, after Duan Muying becomes the emperor''s favorite concubine, her mother''s position in the family''s family will definitely be taken away.


    Duanmu Rong thought that Duanmu Ying had only been a little concubine for so many years, but now she was able to sit on an equal footing with her and became the daughter of Duanmu Mansion, she gritted her teeth with hatred.


    This little slut, why should you compare with her!


    Therefore, she would never allow Duanmuying to step on herself.


    Looking at Duanmuying''s scarred face that was scratched by herself, Duanmurong felt very happy in her heart.


    She is still smart, otherwise this little **** might have really turned around.


    Duanmuying entering the palace like this will probably frighten the emperor half to death. It would be strange if this ghostly appearance could be favored by the emperor.


    Duanmuying stared at Duanmurong coldly. "You know better than me how my face is like this!"


    Duanmu Rong laughed a few times, "Yes, I did it, but, what evidence do you have? It''s not me if I bite, so you can''t do anything about it? Hey, I want to know, you entered the palace like this, The emperor saw it and was frightened by you. He would definitely be furious with Longyan, and maybe he would punish you! At that time, you will have no use value, and if you see whether your father will spoil you in the future, you and San Yiniang will only It was even more miserable in Duanmu Mansion."


    "You don''t have to worry about my business. This is my room, why did you enter my room without permission? Now get out for me!" Duan Muying said coldly.


    "Yo, Duanmuying, you are so good now that you dare to scold me!"


    Duanmu Rong gritted his teeth.


    "I just don''t want to hear someone whispering in my ear!" Duanmuying said lightly, ignoring Duanmurong''s gnashing of teeth.


    "Duanmuying, let me tell you, don''t be complacent, you really think you''re Empress Zhaoyi, a man will probably spit out your ghost appearance when he sees it! I want to see, you still How long can it be rampant?"


    "Are you going? If you don''t go, I have to tell Dad. Dad said, no one will come here casually."


    Duanmu Ke has indeed given an order not to let anyone come here to disturb Duan Muying, otherwise he will be punished heavily.


    "Let''s go, Duanmuying, let''s see how long you can be proud!" Duanmurong threw her hands away angrily.


    Seeing Duanmurong leaving, Duanmuying''s cold expression finally warmed up.


    "Hey, Ying Er, what the eldest lady said is not wrong,


    If the emperor sees such a scar on your face..."


    "Mother, don''t worry if you told you not to worry, what can we do now that we are in a hurry?"


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    "Okay, mother, go ahead and help me get dressed up. I can''t lose face in front of others tonight."


    "Okay, mother continues to dress you up!"


    Lan Shi said, and put some makeup powder on Duanmuying''s face, trying to cover up the scars on Duanmuying''s face, but unfortunately the scars are still too obvious. After applying makeup powder, you can still see them clearly.

 Chapter 924： Mrs. Duanmus idea

    Duan Muying is envious of being named Empress Zhaoyi this time, but Duan Muying is not happy in her heart.


    She reads a lot, likes the love stories written in the book, and hopes that she will marry a good man in the future.


    However, reality does not allow it.


    She wanted to keep her mother from being bullied by the eldest lady in the mansion, and only she could enter the palace and help her father become an official and nobleman, so that her mother could have a good life in Duanmu mansion.


    After putting on her makeup, Duan Muying took out a peach pink veil and covered her face.


    After covering the scar, it makes people feel that under this veil, there must be a face of a beautiful country.


    Duanmu Rong went back to his room and threw something in anger.


    Mrs. Duanmu just came over.


    "Rong''er, why are you so angry?" Mrs. Duanmu asked.


    Duanmurong pouted, and said with a displeased face, "It''s not because of that Duanmuying, little bitch, I''m really mad at me! Thinking that my father is supporting her now, he dares to reprimand me."


    Mrs. Duanmu hurried over and pulled Duanmu Rong''s hand.


    "Rong''er, keep your voice down. Your father heard it and is going to scold you again. Now that mother and daughter are in the limelight, we can''t fight against her."


    "Mother, but I can''t take this breath now!"


    Mrs. Duanmu''s face was calm, and she snorted coldly, "Rong''er, didn''t you say that Duanmuying''s face was scratched by you? Is the scar on her face still not healed?"


    Duanmu Rong nodded, "Yes, mother, I went to see it today, it''s not good, but it''s ugly!"


    "That''s fine. If you enter the palace like this, what kind of storm do you think she can make? If you can''t help your father, they will be left out as a mother and daughter."


    "Mother, I understand what you said, I can''t swallow this breath now!"


    Duanmurong said, stomping her feet again.


    At the dinner party later, Duan Muying must have taken the limelight again.


    Thinking that the daughters of the officials in Kyoto wanted to flatter Duanmuying, but only chased after Duanmuying and ignored her, Duanmurong felt a little uncomfortable.


    When people mentioned the daughter of the Duanmu family, people would only think of her Duanmu Rong, but after Duanmuying was in the limelight last time, people who mentioned the daughter of the Duanmu family knew that it was Duanmuying.


    "Okay, Rong''er, let''s endure it. If you really feel that you can''t get out of this breath, mother has a way..."


    "Mother, what''s the way?" Duanmu Rong hurried over.


    "Rong''er..." Mrs. Duanmu said a few words to Duanmu Rong''s ear.


    Duanmu Rong nodded with a look of joy. "Mother, I''ll go find Huang Qianqian."


    said, and happily ran away.


    Mrs. Duanmu also showed a ruthless look on her face.


    She hated Duanmuying and Lanshi deeply. Originally, there was only one lady in the Duanmu Mansion, but now, there are two ladies.


    The question is, how can that Lanshi be compared with her from a humble background.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Duanmu felt a little humiliated.


    ¡­


    When Han Yingxue went to Duanmu Mansion, he was stopped by the guard.


    Now Duanmuying has been named Zhaoyi''s Empress, and martial law has also been strengthened in Duanmu''s mansion. As soon as Han Yingxue passed, he was stopped by the guard.


    "I''m looking for your second lady!" Han Yingxue explained the purpose of her visit.


    "Who are you? Why are you looking for our second lady?" The guard looked at Han Yingxue and asked.


    "I''m a friend of your second lady. I have something to do with your second lady."

 Chapter 925： Hate Xuanyuan Lang

    The guard saw that Han Yingxue was dressed in ordinary clothes, not like an official daughter. Especially Han Yingmei, who was standing beside Han Yingxue, obviously looked like a girl from the countryside. Therefore, the guard was a little skeptical that Han Yingxue claimed to be Duanmuying''s friend.


    Now their second young lady is named Empress Zhaoyi, and she will enter the palace in half a month. Therefore, the safety of the second lady must be guaranteed these days, otherwise they will lose their heads.


    For those who want to meet Duan Muying, they naturally have to be cautious.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue didn''t look like Duanmuying''s friend at all, the guard waved his hand and said a little rudely to Han Yingxue, "Come on, go, how can our second lady have friends like you."


    Han Yingxue frowned, these dog-eyed things actually let her go.


    "Xue''er, did we find the wrong person?" Han Yingmei asked.


    "Sister Meier, am I that stupid?"


    "no¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue knew that she couldn''t fight with these guards. She had no evidence to prove that she was directly related to Duanmuying, so these guards naturally wouldn''t let her into the mansion.


    But Han Yingxue was worried about dragging these guards to bring things to Duanmuying.


    Who knows who these guards are? If she handed her ointment to Mrs. Duanmu and fell into the hands of Duanmurong and the others, the scar on Duanmuying''s face would be difficult to remove.


    "Miss Cher~" A man''s voice came from behind.


    Xuanyuan Lang!


    Han Yingxue turned around and looked at him.


    saw a follower following him, holding some gift boxes in his hand.


    Seeing Han Yingxue looking at him, Xuanyuan Lang smiled brightly, "Miss Xueer, what a coincidence!"


    Han Yingxue looked at Xuanyuan Lang cautiously.


    Xuanyuan Lang''s smile deepened. "Miss Cher, why are you looking at me like this? I don''t mean anything, and I won''t eat you. You look at me like this and make me look like a bad person."


    "No way, you just look like a bad guy!" Han Yingxue replied coldly.


    Xuanyuan Lang touched his face, did he really have it! Obviously has a handsome face, okay?


    Ye Ying couldn''t help but look at Han Yingxue a few more times, this little girl, I am afraid she is the only one who dares to talk to his master like this.


    You must know that offending his master will have terrible consequences.


    "Miss Cher, I''m very sad when you say that!"


    "What''s up with me?" Han Yingxue spit out these four words slowly.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Xuanyuan Lang found that he had never been so shrewd, he was the seventh prince of Tianhan Kingdom. How many girls flattered him. This woman is good, since the first time she saw him, she has never given him a good face.


    That''s fine, but this woman, when facing Xuanyuan Ling, can sacrifice her life to protect him.


    Xuanyuan Lang and Xuanyuan Ling are used to it, and finally a woman he is interested in came, why was Xuanyuan Ling snatched it away.


    He is not as good as Xuanyuan Ling, why should Han Yingxue see Xuanyuan Ling instead of him Xuanyuan Lang?


    In fact, he didn''t really long for Han Yingxue in his heart. It''s just that Xuanyuan Ling got what he couldn''t get, and he felt a little unhappy in his heart.


    What he can''t get is always the best, and it is what Xuanyuan Lang can''t get that he desperately wants to get.


    "Miss Xueer, do you hate me very much?" Xuanyuan Lang frowned and asked seriously.

 Chapter 926： win over ministers

    "We don''t know each other well, so why don''t you hate it or not? Anyway, you and I have nothing to do with it, and I don''t need to see you every day!"


    Han Yingxue said, glanced at Xuanyuan Lang lightly, and ignored him.


    Xuanyuanlang was petrified in place.


    Han Yingxue''s words made him more sad than she said she hated him. Hate a person, at least it means that this person has been followed by you. But what Han Yingxue meant was that she didn''t take him to heart at all, and didn''t pay attention to him at all. It''s like a passerby, after seeing it, how can it be possible to feel it.


    Ye Ying looked at his master sympathetically.


    This girl''s words are really hurtful. His master has never been hurt like this by any woman before.


    "Little brother, we are really here to find your second lady. Please help me run errands and say that Miss Xueer is here to find her."


    Han Yingxue said, took a piece of silver from his pocket and stuffed it into the guard''s hand.


    As soon as the guard saw a piece of silver, his eyes gleamed with greed.


    Who is not greedy for money? As a guard, they can only earn 10 taels of silver a year. Since they have this silver to earn, why not take the money to drink?


    The guard took the silver from Han Yingxue and said to Han Yingxue, "Then wait here, I''ll report to my second lady."


    "good!"


    Han Yingxue nodded.


    There were several other guards guarding the gate, and Han Yingxue couldn''t get in, so he had to wait outside.


    Xuanyuanlang saw that Han Yingxue was waiting, and originally thought of taking Han Yingxue into Duanmu Mansion with him. But then I thought about it, I have this kindness, and others may not appreciate it. Why should he, the dignified seventh prince of Tianhan Kingdom, stick his hot face to others'' cold ass.


    Xuanyuan Lang said coldly to Ye Ying beside him, "Let''s go in!"


    Xuanyuan Lang flashed a token in his hand, and was immediately invited in by the guard respectfully.


    Xuanyuanlang came over in person this time, which made Duanmu Ke extremely happy.


    I didn''t expect that the Seventh Prince would come over in person, but this gave them enough face to the Duanmu family.


    The reason why Xuanyuanlang came in person was because he saw Duanmuying''s future position in front of the emperor.


    Maybe sometimes the thousands of words of the ministers in the court are not as good as the words of the person next to the pillow. Therefore, this Duanmuying, he still needs to win over.


    Han Yingxue looked at Xuanyuan Lang''s distant back and thought.


    This guy, what does it mean to come to Duanmu Mansion well?


    He is the seventh prince of Tianhan Kingdom and the son of the queen. Therefore, theoretically speaking, it is Xuanyuan Ling''s political enemy.


    I want to come to the capital with complicated forces, and each prince is afraid that they will cultivate their forces secretly.


    Xuanyuan Lang is no exception.


    Only Xuanyuan Ling seemed to disdain to do these things.


    In this way, he didn''t make friends with ministers. If one day he fought for power, he would be squeezed out and hurt by other princes. There are no ministers at hand who are vassals behind, and there is no power in Kyoto.


    Once another prince takes the throne, there is no place for him in the Kingdom of Heaven.


    So... shouldn''t she remind Xuanyuan Ling now that he should go and talk to those officials when he is okay?


    "Girl, come in quickly, come in quickly~" The guard ran out and greeted Han Yingxue with a smile.


    "Girl, the second lady of my family asked the little one to invite you in, and I''ll show you the way!" The doorman said attentively.

 Chapter 927： come by coincidence

    Han Yingxue nodded and followed the guard in. Han Yingxue can clearly feel the compliment attitude of the servants in Duanmu Mansion to Duanmuying. After the last performance in the General Mansion, Duanmuying''s status in the mansion has improved a lot.


    The doorman suddenly became enthusiastic towards her, not as tugging as before, presumably to sell Duanmuying''s face.


    As the guard walked, he said to Han Yingxuela, "Miss, you are really amazing, and you have made friends with our second lady. When our second lady heard that you were coming over, she was very happy. Girl, my second lady is not. The person who wants to be the Empress Zhaoyi in the palace will be taken care of by my second lady in the future, girl, you can get anything you want."


    Hearing what the guard said, Han Yingxue knew why these servants were so respectful to Duanmuying. It turned out to be because she was sealed by Empress Zhaoyi, and she was going to enter the palace in the future.


    Although Empress Zhaoyi is a noble woman, Han Yingxue doesn''t really want Duanmuying to go to the palace.


    Just like the palace gate is as deep as the sea, in the days to come, there will be many intrigues in the palace.


    In addition, the emperor is still an old man, Duan Muying is so young and beautiful, it is a pity to be the emperor''s concubine.


    Thinking of the emperor, Han Yingxue felt even more disgusting when facing him. Such a person, at this age, still thinks about enriching the harem all day long.


    If there is a severe drought around the capital of the Han Kingdom today, I don¡¯t even think about disaster relief and helping the people.


    In a few days, the people will really be displaced.


    The doorman continued to say, "My second young lady is also lucky. Now she has been named Empress Zhaoyi, and the third concubine has also been brought up as his wife. In the future, the second young lady will also be the daughter of the first daughter."


    Han Yingxue is now thinking about whether he was right or wrong in helping Duan Muying that day.


    If she hadn''t helped her, Duanmuying wouldn''t be in the limelight, and she wouldn''t have been chosen by the emperor as his concubine. Maybe Duanmuying and her mother would still live a normal life in the Duanmu mansion as before.


    Han Yingmei followed Han Yingxue all the way, looking around, the Duanmu Mansion seemed to be quite big. The big families in Kyoto are really different from their countryside, and the home is like a garden.


    "Girl, it''s a coincidence that you are here today. My second lady is about to hold a celebration party, and you just happened to be here."


    "Celebratory feast?"


    "Yeah! It is estimated that many guests will come at night! This morning, I received a lot of gifts. It must be lively at night. Since you are Miss''s friend, Miss will definitely keep you, you can do it tonight. Join in the fun."


    Han Yingxue smiled lightly, thinking to himself, there are too many people in this capital who are chaotic.


    If Duanmuying was not named Empress Zhaoyi, it is estimated that the high officials in this capital would despise a concubine. Where would they come to celebrate Duan Muying one after another?


    "Miss Xueer, this is the house of my second lady, go in quickly, the younger ones will go first."


    "Okay, little brother, slow down!"


    Han Yingxue pushed the door and went in, Duanmuying had been waiting in the room for a long time.


    Seeing Han Yingxue coming, he immediately greeted him happily.


    "Xue Er, I finally expected you to come!"


    "Sorry, I have something to do at home, I''m late!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, you can come!"

 Chapter 928： Be friends with Cher

    Duan Muying noticed Han Yingmei behind Han Yingxue, pointed to Han Yingmei and asked, "This is..."


    "This is my cousin Han Yingmei!" Han Yingxue introduced, and then Duan Muying was introduced to Han Yingmei. "Sister Meier, this is the second young lady of the Duanmu family, Duanmuying."


    The scar on her face has been seen by the doctor, but the injury is a bit deep, and the scar is not easy to remove on the face.


    Therefore, Duanmuying put all her hopes on Han Yingxue''s ointment. She believed that Han Yingxue said that she could get rid of her.


    Han Yingmei was a little nervous when she saw this kind of official lady for the first time. Fortunately, Duanmuying gave Han Yingmei a friendly smile.


    Han Yingmei slowly let go, not as nervous as before.


    "This is the ointment for you." Han Yingxue handed the ointment over.


    Duan Muying took it carefully. With this ointment, the scars on the face can be removed.


    "After applying this ointment, how many days will it take to remove the scars on my face?" Duan Muying asked.


    Duan Muying worried about herself, the scars on her face can be removed, but it takes time.


    Now, she doesn''t have much time.


    In half a month, she will enter the palace. This face of hers must be in time for this. Otherwise, when the emperor sees it, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Take off the veil and let me see." Han Yingxue said.


    Duan Muying took off the veil on her face. In fact, she really didn''t want others to see her like this.


    Han Yingxue checked the scars on Duanmuying''s face and said, "It will be fine in seven days."


    Duanmuying sighed heavily. so far so good! It doesn''t take more than half a month to be able to catch up with her before she enters the palace.


    "Cher, thank you so much."


    Thinking that Han Yingxue helped her three times, once to save her from Duanmurong, once to help her perform on stage, and this time to remove her scars. When Duan Muying thought of this, she was very grateful.


    Han Yingxue shook his head, "You''re welcome, it''s just an effort."


    "Xue Er, your kindness, I will remember it for the rest of my life. If you need my help in the future, just say it."


    "good."


    Han Yingxue said no hypocritically.


    If you say no, firstly, it will make Duanmuying feel that she owes her, and she doesn¡¯t know how to pay it off, and secondly, she is afraid that one day she will need Duanmuying¡¯s help.


    "I''ve delivered the ointment, then I''ll leave!" Han Yingxue got up and was about to leave.


    "Did you leave so soon?" Duanmuying was a little reluctant.


    She is the second young lady of Duanmu Mansion, but everyone thinks she is a concubine, and the daughters of the officials in Kyoto are not very willing to associate with her, so Duanmuying has not many friends. There is no one who can really speak.


    Now she has been named Empress Zhaoyi, but many daughters of officials came to curry favor with her.


    Duanmuying also knew that the people who came here were all hypocritical, none of them deserved her to be friends with them.


    Duanmuying wants to be friends with Han Yingxue, she believes that Han Yingxue is also worthy of her friendship.


    "Yeah, I''m going to accompany my cousin to go shopping in Kyoto. It''s her first time in Kyoto."


    Han Yingxue said this, but Duanmuying was too embarrassed to keep her.


    "That Xueer, you''re gone now, and you''re done shopping with your cousin. Can you come to my dinner party tonight?"


    Looking at Duan Muying looking at herself with hope, Han Yingxue ticked the corner of her mouth, "Okay!"

 Chapter 929： pick clothes

    just happened to bring Xuanyuan Ling here, she didn''t want a second-rank officer like Duanmu Ke to be drawn over by Xuanyuan Lang.


    Let Xuanyuanling come too, that is, let Duanmuke choose whom to turn to.


    ¡­


    After leaving Duanmuying''s house, Han Yingxue took Han Yingxia to go shopping in Kyoto.


    Han Yingxue''s first thought was to go to a clothing store in Kyoto to choose some nice clothes and put them on for Han Yingmei. By the way, see if you like it, and buy two sets for yourself.


    Now that you have no shortage of money in your pocket, come and enjoy the same shopping spree you did in your previous life.


    What Han Yingmei was thinking about was to buy two pieces of cloth for Mrs Pan, and then make two clothes for Mrs. Pan.


    Like Mrs. Zhao, Mrs. Pan has been married to the old Han family for a few days, and she has never bought cloth to make any clothes. Unless it is worn out and can no longer be worn, she will buy some black or brown coarse cloth. Those colorful cloths are simply not affordable.


    The clothes that Mrs Pan is wearing now were made five years ago and have been patched a lot.


    The two walked around and came to the largest adult shop in Kyoto.


    This adult shop, called Huanyige, has various styles of clothes in it. The clothes made by Huanyige gold scissors tailors are very famous in Kyoto.


    A lot of the daughters of officials and rich ladies like to call Yige to buy clothes.


    However, the clothes in Huoyi Pavilion are very expensive. If you can buy the latest styles, it is estimated that it will cost hundreds of thousands of taels.


    Women change clothes fast and buy more clothes. It doesn''t matter if it''s just one set, but it''s still very difficult financially to change frequently.


    But if you can put on the latest style of clothes from Huoyi Pavilion, you will definitely be envied by others wherever you go. There are still many ladies, who occasionally grit their teeth and buy the latest styles to satisfy their vanity.


    When Han Yingmei first came to Kyoto, she only knew that the clothes in Huanyi Pavilion looked good, but she didn''t notice how expensive the clothes in Huanyi Pavilion were.


    "Xue Er, the clothes here are so beautiful!"


    Han Yingmei sighed as soon as she walked into the Huanyi Pavilion and was attracted by the beautiful clothes. She had never seen such a beautiful dress before.


    This Kyoto is really different from the countryside. Where can you find so many beautiful clothes in the ready-to-wear stores in the town.


    "Sister Meier, just pick which one you like, and I''ll buy it for you."


    Han Yingmei quickly waved her hand, "Xueer...you don''t need to spend so much..."


    "Sister Meier, it''s okay, it''s just two sets of clothes."


    Han Yingmei thought about it, no matter how expensive the clothes are, they probably won''t be too expensive. She took the one hundred taels given by Xueer, not to mention two sets of clothes.


    Naturally, Han Yingmei didn''t know the price of ready-to-wear clothes.


    In fact, there is a nameplate next to each piece of clothing, which states the price of the clothing. Just to avoid customers asking questions.


    No counter-offer or discount for the clothes in the clothing store.


    Han Yingmei is illiterate, and she still doesn''t know the price on the nameplate.


    "Xueer, you buy it for me, and you can pick it out yourself and see if you like it. Buy two sets."


    "I just have this plan."


    The two of them picked up ready-to-wear clothes and slowly separated, each choosing their own.


    The storefront of Huoyi Pavilion is very large. Even in the afternoon, there are still many people who come to choose clothes. Unlike Qingshui Town, there are no people in the store in the afternoon. Most people who go to the town to go to the market to buy things have to drive back in the noon in an ox cart.

 Chapter 930： Murong Yinyin and Han Yingmei chose one

    The daughters of these officials in Kyoto, the ladies are also very boring every day, so they come out for a stroll.


    By the way, you can buy some new clothes and dress up yourself.


    Women are born to love shopping, both ancient and modern.


    The styles of clothes in the Calligraphy Pavilion are updated every quarter. Han Yingxue looked at the ready-to-wear in the store. The style and design of clothes made in ancient times far exceeded her imagination.


    Han Yingxue took a fancy to a lavender thin group, this dress should be very immortal.


    "Can you try on this dress?" Han Yingxue asked.


    The clerk standing by the side said a little apologetically, "I''m sorry girl, we won''t try the clothes in Yige. But we can measure it for you to make sure that the clothes fit absolutely."


    I don''t give you a try... If you don''t try it, how do you know if your clothes fit and look good?


    Calling Yige has his own concerns.


    If you can try it on, those girls who can¡¯t afford to buy the clothes will come over, anyway, it doesn¡¯t cost money to try clothes.


    "Okay~" Han Yingxue smiled lightly. Pointing to the lavender dress he was looking at, he said, "Wait this one for me later, I''ll buy it! I''ll look at the others."


    "Okay, girl."


    Han Yingmei stared at a long blue dress, which was the latest style from Huoyi Pavilion.


    "This dress is so beautiful..." Han Yingmei exclaimed.


    The clerk on the side looked at Han Yingmei''s clothes, and felt that she was just a little girl from the countryside. She ran over to call the clothing store to join in the fun, but she couldn''t afford a single piece of ready-to-wear. For those who see ready-made clothes but don''t buy ready-made clothes, Huoyi Pavilion is also embarrassed to drive them out.


    "Can you take this dress for me? I want to buy this one." Han Yingmei said.


    She didn''t know the price of this dress, thinking that it was only one or two taels of silver at most. This amount of money was nothing to Han Yingxue.


    The clerk standing beside him glanced at Han Yingmei lightly, "Girl, our clothes here are very expensive, can you really afford them?"


    There was a hint of contempt and disdain in the clerk''s tone.


    "I..." Han Yingmei wanted to say that she couldn''t afford it, but when Xueer could afford it, a pair of slender hands stretched out from behind and touched the ready-to-wear that Han Yingmei liked.


    "It''s really beautiful. I came to Huayi Pavilion today and it didn''t disappoint me." Murong Yinyin sighed.


    "Yeah, Miss, I also think it looks very good-looking, and it will definitely look better when you wear it. Miss, since you like it, buy it. Just as General Ling is back, you can wear this dress to find General Ling, Then the lady turned General Ling''s head into a daze."


    Xiaoling''s flattery made Murong Yinyin feel very comfortable. If she was dressed so beautifully, Brother Ling would definitely look at her more, right?


    Murong Yinyin smiled and nodded, "Then buy this one!"


    The clerk on the side knew Murong Yinyin. Murong Yinyin often came to call the clothing store to choose clothes. Knowing that she was the eldest lady of the Murong family, with an extraordinary identity, she immediately said graciously, "Miss Murong, I''ll go take it down for you, the lady is really Good vision, this is the latest style from our Huanyi Pavilion, there is only one piece in the entire Huanyi Pavilion, if the lady wears it, she will definitely be a fairy!"


    The clerk said, took the clothes off the hanger, and went to pack them for Murong Yinyin.


    "Wait!" Han Yingmei said.

 Chapter 931： The first thing I look at is naturally mine

    Even if she doesn''t dress well to come here, you can''t bully her like that, right?


    Han Yingmei is now following behind Han Yingxue, and she doesn''t swallow her anger like she used to. Now she has learned to resist. Anyway, others can''t bully her too easily.


    "What''s the matter?" The clerk looked at Han Yingmei with a bit of displeasure.


    She is doing business with distinguished guests, and a little country girl came over to make a deal.


    If you offend the distinguished guests, this business will not be done!


    Han Yingmei angrily walked to the clerk and snatched the clothes from the clerk''s hand.


    The clerk''s face changed greatly, and he scolded, "What are you doing? Can you pay for the clothes we call Yige?"


    Murong Yinyin frowned, a little unhappy. She felt that the clothes were in Han Yingmei''s hands, for fear of being soiled by this country girl.


    Han Yingmei also replied unceremoniously, "I liked this dress. I bought it first, and it is reasonable to say that it was also given to me. I don''t understand why I can give it to others. Is this how you do business? ?"


    "I said this girl, you can''t overestimate your own strength. You really can''t afford our clothes. Hurry up and leave. If you make trouble in our call clothes pavilion, don''t be thrown out by us." The clerk said coldly. .


    "Hurry up and return the clothes to our young lady, can you afford to wear these clothes? Look at what you are wearing, a wild girl from the countryside, you still want to wear this kind of clothes like our young lady. Clothes. Don''t say it''s what our young lady likes, it''s not, a poor person like you can''t afford to fight for eight lifetimes." Xiaoling said, trying to grab the clothes from Han Yingmei''s hands, but Han Yingmei was all overwhelmed. to block the past.


    Seeing that the clothes were still in Han Yingmei''s arms, Murong Yinyin''s brows furrowed even deeper, and she asked the clerk beside her coldly, "Anyone in the hall can come in?"


    The clerk quickly apologized, "Miss Murong, I''m so sorry."


    Then he continued to scolded Han Yingmei with a cold face, "Hurry up and return the clothes to me, or we will really be rude to you if we call Yige!"


    "Hey, I said, you are still unreasonable! It''s obvious that I liked this dress first, and I want to buy it! I know. She is a young lady, you can''t afford to offend you. But you can''t do this in business, right? ?"


    The noise from Han Yingmei''s side attracted the attention of other people in the store. Even the store manager came.


    Huang Qianqian came over to join in the fun, and when she saw Murong Yinyin here, she ran over like a flatterer.


    "Yin Yin~" Huang Qianqian shouted and ran to Murong Yin Yin.


    Murong Yinyin smiled lightly as a greeting, but she kept her eyes fixed on the clothes in Han Yingmei''s hand.


    This country girl is a country girl, and it is estimated that she does not recognize her identity, otherwise, the daughter of an official in the capital, the daughter of a rich family would dare to rob her Murong Yinyin.


    There is no time when she can''t get what Murong Yinyin likes.


    "Yin Yin, what''s the matter?" Huang Qianqian asked.


    Murong Yinyin didn''t say a word, but Xiaoling pouted at the side, pointed at Han Yingmei and said, "This woman who is overly capable, dares to **** clothes from my lady!"


    Huang Qianqian saw that she had a chance to perform in Murong Yinyin.


    If she could grab this dress, Murong Yinyin would definitely be grateful to her.

 Chapter 932： The money you paid is yours

    So, Huang Qianqian raised her voice, "You hillbilly woman, do you know who you are fighting for clothes! It is from the eldest lady of the Murong family! Even the emperor spoils Miss Murong, how dare you fight with Miss Murong! "


    Han Yingmei knew the power in the capital, so she didn''t know the status of the Murong family, but when she heard the emperor, she also knew that Murong Yinyin''s status was extraordinary. She naturally did not dare to offend such a person.


    Seeing Han Yingmei stunned for a moment, Huang Qianqian grabbed the clothes from Han Yingmei''s hand.


    Then he took the clothes and came to Murong Yinyin as if taking credit, and said to Murong Yinyin, "Yinyin, look, I got the clothes back for you."


    Murong Yinyin took a serious look at Huang Qianqian, this woman is quite useful.


    "You... how can you do this! I''m not robbing me, but I just said before this lady that I want to buy this dress, why can''t I give it to me? Are rich and powerful people who don''t need to pay attention to first come first?" Han Yingmei said on her chest. Also blocked.


    Murong Yinyin''s identity is a bit apprehensive, but she knows that this world is more about the word "reason".


    She has "reasonableness", even if she is in front of the emperor, she can''t be so partial to Murong Yinyin, right?


    The store manager came over at this time. The store manager, Yin Sanniang, is a woman in her thirties and forties, with delicate and beautiful makeup. She has been in charge of the business of Huayi Pavilion for many years.


    She also heard what Han Yingmei said just now, calling Yige to open the door to do business, it should really be a first come first served.


    Can''t say, because one is the poor girl who looks like, and the other is the daughter of Murong Mansion, so the poor girl must be the first to show the family''s daughter to others.


    Once this precedent is established, it is not certain that related things will happen in the future.


    Today they call Yige that it doesn''t matter, after all, a poor girl can''t make a fuss, has no power, and doesn''t expect to do her future business. But it would be different if both of them were the daughter of an official family. No matter who Huoyi Pavilion favored, something would happen.


    These officials'' daughters, they call Yige just businessmen, can''t afford to offend them.


    Therefore, with today''s precedent, Yin Sanniang felt that she could never drive.


    But problems must be solved!


    Yin Sanniang saw that Han Yingmei was wearing too shabby. She wondered why such a little girl said in such a big voice that she wanted to buy the latest style of clothes from their Huoyi Pavilion.


    Yin Sanniang walked up to Han Yingmei and said softly to Han Yingmei, "Miss, I''m the store manager of Huoyi Pavilion. We really pay attention to a first-come, first-served arrival in Huoyi Pavilion. Well, girl, if you can take out the money for this dress, this dress I''ll sell it to you! We will never be unreasonable in calling the Yige."


    Yin Sanniang''s words and tone made Han Yingmei feel better.


    "Okay, store manager, what you said is better, unlike some people, who look down on people!" After saying that, he glanced at the store clerk beside him.


    Yin Sanniang had a faint smile on her lips, "Girl, come with me to pay the money. After paying for this dress, I promise to hand it over to the girl."


    Qiu Sanniang seemed to defend Han Yingmei, but Murong Yinyin, Huang Qianqian and Xiaoling, and the people watching the fun were not fools.


    How could such a poor and shabby girl spend so much money to buy the clothes of Huoyi Pavilion, or the latest style of Huoyi Pavilion!

 Chapter 933： One thousand taels got it

    Even the daughters of the official family who bought this latest style felt that the price was too high, and it was a bit difficult for them to afford it.


    Yin Sanniang said this, and everyone around was waiting to watch the fun.


    I just want to know, if Han Yingmei can''t take out the money later, it''s not a shame to lose it.


    I don''t have money to buy clothes, so I dare to fight with everyone''s young lady.


    Huang Qianqian and Xiaoling both tucked their waists and looked at Han Yingmei proudly, waiting to see Han Yingmei make a fool of herself.


    Murong Yinyin stood quietly. He looked at Han Yingmei, and then at Yin Sanniang.


    Sure enough, Yin Sanniang is still very powerful, they just quarreled and it was useless.


    Han Yingmei stretched her head out, but she didn''t see Han Yingxue.


    Huang Qianqian saw that Han Yingmei had not taken money out of her arms for a long time, and said coldly, "Yo, do you have no money from time to time? If you have no money, what are you pretending to be, and robbing the eldest lady of the Murong family!"


    Han Yingmei''s face flushed red.


    Who said she couldn''t afford it, she was just waiting for Cher!


    Being humiliated by Huang Qianqian in front of so many people, Han Yingmei angrily took out the one hundred taels of silver bills from her pocket, stuffed it into Yin Sanniang''s hand, and said, "I''ll give you the money, that''s enough!"


    Yin Sanniang looked at the bank note that Han Yingmei gave.


    Actually, such a little girl was a little surprised to be able to take out one hundred taels, after all, one hundred taels was a lot of money. However, compared with the price of this dress, these hundred taels of silver...


    Yin Sanniang said softly, "Girl, are you kidding me? So much money is not enough..."


    Han Yingmei was stunned.


    One hundred taels of silver is not enough?


    How expensive is this dress?


    Han Yingmei pointed at the silver note and said, "Manager, you have to see it clearly, I am a hundred taels of silver note."


    "I know, this is indeed one hundred taels of silver, but my clothes cost eight hundred taels of silver. Your one hundred taels are far from enough."


    Han Yingmei was stunned.


    One piece of clothing, eight hundred taels of silver!


    Could this dress be made of gold?


    The clothes in this Kyoto clothing store are really too expensive, right?


    "Hehe, what''s the matter? Wasn''t it just right? Now that I know the price, I can''t afford it, right? A countryman is a countryman, I really thought that a hundred taels could buy everything! There is no life of the eldest lady. , don''t come here to buy clothes like the eldest miss." Huang Qianqian sarcastically said.


    Huang Qianqian''s words made Murong Yinyin very happy.


    In order to maintain her image in front of the public, Murong Yinyin was naturally embarrassed to say such words, and this Huang Qianqian happened to say it on her behalf.


    Xiaoling said, "Okay, store manager, since people can''t afford it, this dress has to be given to our lady? Hurry up and wrap it up for our lady, we are still in a hurry to reply!"


    Yin Sanniang nodded, ready to let the clerk wrap it up for Murong Yinyin. Suddenly, a girl''s clear voice came from behind.


    "Who said we can''t afford it? Eight hundred taels, right? It''s one thousand taels. Take it. My cousin bought this dress!" Han Yingxue said, walking to Yin Sanniang, A thousand taels of silver bills were stuffed into Yin Sanniang''s hands.


    Yin Sanniang was stunned for a moment.


    I thought the matter was resolved, but I didn''t expect another Cheng Yaojin to be killed on the way.


    Yin Sanniang found that the girl in front of her was wearing very ordinary clothes, and she would not be the daughter of a big family at all. How can you come up with a thousand taels of silver all at once?

 Chapter 934： I cant take this breath

    But the silver note in hand is indeed one thousand taels.


    "This..." Yin Sanniang looked at Han Yingxue and Murong Yinyin with some embarrassment.


    She just said that because she was sure that Han Yingmei couldn''t come up with so much money, but she took it out now. If she gave Han Yingmei the clothes, Miss Murong would definitely be angry.


    Han Yingxue raised his brows, "Why, what did you just say? Since my cousin has the money to buy it, it''s coming first and then arriving, so naturally it''s for my cousin!"


    Han Yingxue said, grabbing the clothes from Xiaoling.


    "This dress is really nice!"


    "You..." Xiaoling pointed at Han Yingxue, "Hurry up and return the clothes to our lady!"


    "Why do you want to return it, it''s not yours, what''s the point of returning it? My cousin paid for this dress, so naturally it belongs to my cousin!" Han Yingxue smiled at Xiaoling, but her eyes were a bit sharper.


    Xiaoling was trembling with anger, she couldn''t let the things that their young lady liked be robbed by two country girls in vain, right?


    Murong Yinyin looked at Han Yingxue with an unsightly expression.


    What a coincidence, I met this woman again. Thinking of Xuanyuanling''s very different attitude towards Han Yingxue and himself. Murong Yinyin went mad with jealousy.


    Murong Yinyin looked at Han Yingxue''s eyes, wishing to eat her, and clenched her hands tightly together, every time she met this woman, she had nothing good, and always suffered in her hands.


    Came here again to grab clothes from her.


    Look at Han Yingmei and then look at Han Yingxue, no wonder Han Yingmei hates her so much, it turned out to be Han Yingxue''s cousin. The nasty people all got together.


    Xiaoling was about to go forward to grab the clothes again, but was grabbed by Murong Yinyin.


    Murong Yinyin shook her head towards Xiaoling.


    She knew that Han Yingxue was so powerful that Xiaoling couldn''t grab it, and she might even be injured.


    Han Yingxue took the clothes, came to Han Yingmei, and gestured towards Han Yingmei.


    "Sister Meier, you must look good in this dress."


    Han Yingmei looked at Han Yingxue with a tangled face, pulled Han Yingxue''s hand, and whispered in Han Yingxue''s ear, "Xue''er, I don''t want this dress anymore, eight hundred taels, it''s too expensive!"


    800 taels of silver. It is estimated that the people in a village can''t get that much money together. Han Yingmei really felt that it was not worth the money for a piece of clothing. With this money, it is better to buy more delicious food, delicious food, 800 taels, it is estimated that their family can''t spend it all in this life. Why take so much money to buy a dress!


    Besides, this dress still cost Han Yingxue''s money, not hers.


    "Sister Meier, if we don''t buy it now, it won''t be laughed at. I''ve said that just now, and now I say no, aren''t we afraid that you will be complacent? You can bear it. tone?"


    Han Yingmei frowned, thinking about the disdain and contempt of those few people, it really made her very angry.


    However, with so much money to buy a piece of clothing, it still hurts her a little bit! Even if you are unhappy in your heart, you can''t get along with Yinzi, right?


    "Cher... I still think we don''t want it!"


    "Sister Meier, you can swallow this breath, but I can''t. You can''t let these people look down on others."


    Han Yingmei sighed, how could she not understand Xueer''s strong temperament.

 Chapter 935： Murong Yinyin is my rival

    What Xueer disliked the most was that others were bullying her on her head, and she had never seen Xueer fall in anyone''s hands.


    "Sister Meier, actually that Miss Murong is my rival in love!" Han Yingxue whispered in Han Yingmei''s ear.


    "Rival in love?" Han Yingmei was a little puzzled, could it be that Xueer still knew this Miss Murong?


    "Yes!" Han Yingxue nodded, "She likes my cousin! She wanted to fight with me, but she framed me in front of the emperor last time!"


    Han Yingxue tried to provoke Han Yingmei''s anger, so even if she was reluctant to spend 800 taels of silver, she would never object to her buying this dress.


    Sure enough, when Han Yingmei heard this, she also looked very angry.


    even robbed Xueer for a man and framed Xueer.


    This woman...


    Han Yingmei is going to roll up her sleeves and teach Murong Yinyin a lesson.


    "Sister Meier, what are you doing?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "Xue Er, let me help you out!"


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help laughing out loud, "Sister Meier, she is the eldest daughter, if you hurt her, you will be out of luck!"


    Han Yingmei frowned. "Xue''er, what should we do? We can''t let go of this woman easily!"


    "So, we have to buy the clothes we have today, so that we can''t be laughed at by her, otherwise I will appear in front of her in the future, and she will probably ridicule me!"


    Han Yingmei nodded. "Yes, we have to buy this dress to make her mad. Don''t think that she is the eldest daughter and can do whatever she wants. Xue''er, rival in love, you can''t let it go easily, and don''t let her kill your cousin. Robbed!"


    "Okay~"


    The smile on Han Yingxue''s lips deepened, and now Han Yingmei also took the initiative to ask her to buy it.


    Han Yingmei said to Yin Sanniang, "I''ve paid for the money, can I take the clothes away?"


    Yin Sanniang''s mouth twitched, what she said could not be taken back. Besides, so many people are watching.


    "Okay... I''ll pack it for you right away!"


    Murong Yinyin bit her lip lightly.


    These two little **** blatantly grabbed things from her Murong Yinyin''s hands, and if they said it, she would be embarrassed and lost. Murong Yinyin could already imagine what those people in the capital would say about her, and they would definitely say , she, the eldest lady of the Murong family, was bullied by two wild girls from the countryside!


    Seeing that Murong Yinyin''s face was ugly, Yin Sanniang hurried over to apologize, "Miss Murong, I''m really sorry today, so let''s see if there are any other clothes you like, we will call Yige to give you a 20% discount. ."


    Murong Yinyin still has the time to choose clothes at this moment. Shaking his sleeves, he said to Xiaoling, "Let''s go!"


    Before leaving, he didn''t forget to give Han Yingxue a glance.


    These two little sluts, just wait and see! She didn''t believe that one day they would not fall into the hands of her Murong Yinyin.


    "Yin Yin, wait for me, wait for me!" Huang Qianqian ran out.


    Yin Sanniang''s face was a little sad.


    This is called Yige, I am afraid that it will not be easy to do business with the eldest lady of the Murong family in the future.


    This is a huge loss for them to call Yige.


    You must know that Murong Yinyin will come over every season to choose a few sets of clothes. They call Yige a set of better clothes, and they can get hundreds of taels of profit.


    "Girl, here are your clothes, and here are the two hundred taels of silver that I found for you, put them away!"

 Chapter 936： I feel happy

    Yin Sanniang handed Han Yingxue the clothes and the change she found.


    Han Yingxue took it.


    Thinking about people like Yin Sanniang, they are a bit flamboyant. Just now, Qiu Sanniang clearly wanted to help Murong Yinyin.


    Such a businessman, Han Yingxue does not want to do business with her.


    Han Yingmei''s clothes were bought, but in the future, Han Yingxue still didn''t want to come and call Yige to buy other clothes, even though the clothes here are really beautiful.


    "Sister Meier, let''s go too!" Han Yingxue said.


    "Xue Er, didn''t you choose two clothes for yourself? Why did you only buy them for me?"


    "I don''t want it anymore!"


    Han Yingmei rolled her eyes, "Yes, it''s better not to buy it, Xueer, the clothes here are too expensive, we can''t afford it, let''s go to another place!"


    "Ok!"


    "Two girls walk slowly!" Yin Sanniang greeted her.


    Han Yingxue and Han Yingmei ignored Yin Sanniang and left the house directly.


    The rest of the room started chattering and chatting, and it was nothing more than two little country girls who actually took out 800 taels of silver to buy the latest style of clothes from Huoyi Pavilion, and then two little country girls stole Murong Yin. What Yin wants...


    These officials and wealthy daughters are very jealous. Usually Murong Yinyin is like the stars and the moon, they have long been jealous, but now they are very happy to see Murong Yinyin shriveled.


    "Xue''er, were you happy just now? I''m dying!" Han Yingmei said with a smile. "You don''t know, your rival just turned red with anger! Hahaha..."


    Hearing Han Yingmei''s silver bell-like laughter, Han Yingxue also laughed.


    "Of course I''m happy!"


    "Alas..." Han Yingmei sighed.


    "Sister Meier, what''s wrong?"


    "I''m thinking, let''s just waste 800 taels of silver just for this moment! Xueer, 800 taels! But we can buy a lot of things. Now I just bought a piece of clothing..."


    "Sister Meier, I bought everything, don''t sigh, I have a lot of money, eight hundred taels are only eight hundred taels, but we can''t buy happiness with any money. Besides, this dress is really beautiful. , Sister Meier, after you put it on, you will definitely look like a fairy."


    Han Yingmei hurriedly waved her hand, "Xue Er, I don''t want this dress. It''s so beautiful and expensive. You should wear it. I''ve ruined it."


    "Sister Meier, what you choose is naturally yours, you wear it yourself, or I''ll be angry!"


    Han Yingmei saw Han Yingxue saying seriously, afraid that Han Yingxue was really angry with her, Xueer bought it for her specially, she couldn''t be hypocritical and not appreciate it.


    "Well then, I''ll wear it! Alas, I''ve never worn such a good dress in my life..."


    "Sister Meier, when I''m soaring, I''ll buy you more expensive clothes in the future."


    "Those officials'' daughters are really rich. Buying these clothes, hundreds of taels of taels, don''t blink an eye. Are the officials in our Tianhan country so rich?"


    Han Yingxue snorted coldly.


    This ancient official, if he only relied on the salary of the court, it is estimated that he could only reach a moderately prosperous level. But these people are all greedy from the common people and looted from the common people.


    A set of clothes for the daughters of these officials is estimated to be enough for a few families to live a well-off life for a lifetime.


    If there is a severe drought in the country today, I haven''t seen any action from these officials.

 Chapter 937： Xuanyuanling is a good official

    On the other hand, the families of these officials still live a leisurely and comfortable life, and have been shopping and buying.


    If this money can be saved and donated to the people in the severe drought, it is estimated that no one will come out of the village and escape from the famine.


    These officials did not know the suffering of the people, and neither did the emperor.


    It is estimated that the officials of the emperor of the drought in the Tianhan Kingdom do not care. Just live your happy life.


    Han Yingxue felt that when the drought became more severe, more fugitives came out and could not get help from the court. These people were likely to rebel for the sake of their current life. Even if there is no rebellion, there will be great turmoil in Tianhan.


    Without food and drink, these people will become bandits after being persecuted.


    Han Yingxue only thought that the imperial court would be aware of it sooner and help those people who escaped from the drought because of the drought.


    "Which of the officials is not rich, not all of them are greedy for money." Han Yingxue said.


    Han Yingmei nodded earnestly, "Yes, our annual taxes are so heavy that half of the harvest in the fields is collected! Alas, it turns out that these officials got our food and lived like this!"


    Han Yingmei thought about it, and then said, "Xue''er, your cousin is the general of the God of War in Tianhan, so is he also very rich?"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue smiled awkwardly, that guy died of poverty.


    The last time she looked in Xuanyuanling''s small vault, she didn''t have much money at all.


    Thinking about that, the emperor was really stingy, and he didn''t even give Xuanyuanling a little gold and silver jewelry. After all, Xuanyuanling was also the ninth prince of Tianhan Kingdom! Other princes have money and tens of thousands of hectares of land. Thinking about Xuanyuan Ling again, the gap is too big.


    Perhaps, the emperor did this on purpose, because he was afraid that Xuanyuan Ling''s power would expand and his wings would be strong, which might affect his supreme status.


    "What happened to Cher?"


    "My cousin has no money... He is a good official and doesn''t greed for money from the people. So he is relatively poor." Han Yingxue tried to explain.


    Han Yingmei nodded in admiration, "Xue''er, this is a good thing, it shows that your cousin is a good person and a good official who cares about the people. We can do it with enough money, so don''t let your cousin learn from it. Like other high-ranking officials, stealing things from the common people!"


    Han Yingmei didn''t dislike Xuanyuan Lingqiang...


    Being said by Han Yingmei, Han Yingxue''s favorability towards Xuanyuan Ling has increased a lot. It turns out that Han Yingxue''s man is so good, he is not greedy for money, and thinks of the people.


    It seems that she can''t despise Xuanyuan Ling from the poor in the future, otherwise this guy will be in a hurry, and it will be her fault to run to loot the people.


    The two were strolling around in Kyoto, and Han Yingxue bought some jewelry for Han Yingmei. Wearing nice clothes, you have to have some jewelry to match.


    Han Yingmei brought several pieces of cloth for Mrs. Pan and the fifth of the Han family.


    go back. I also bought some specialties from Kyoto.


    "Xueer, my family''s bacon is finished, where did you buy it last time? My parents like it, I want to buy some to take back."


    Han Yingmei mentioned bacon, but Han Yingxue realized that he had also finished eating bacon at home, and several younger siblings were talking about eating bacon two days ago.


    "I walked around and I didn''t see it!"


    You can''t buy bacon anywhere else in Kyoto, but it seems that it is only available in Yahaoxuan.

 Chapter 938： Murong Yinyin is entangled

    The bacon, if you want to eat it, you will pickle some at home, so there is no pickled one on the street.


    However, the way of marinating is different, and the final bacon tastes different.


    Like the bacon marinated by the master of Yahaoxuan, the taste is particularly good. It''s not much worse than the pickled one by Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue is also a little craving for bacon.


    But just went directly to Yahaoxuan to buy bacon. It is estimated that the price is not cheap. Instead, she can buy some raw pork and make some bacon by herself.


    The current meat price is not too expensive. When the price has risen, it is estimated that the price of meat cannot be bought for a few hundred cents.


    Han Yingxue is going to pickle fifty catties.


    The cured bacon is not easy to spoil. It doesn''t matter if you hang it in a ventilated and dry place and eat slowly.


    "Sister Meier, we don''t sell bacon here. When we come back, we will marinate it a little."


    "Cher, you can marinate bacon?"


    "Yes!"


    "That''s great, you can teach me when I go back. When my little piggy grows up and slaughtered, I will also save twenty catties of pork to marinate, so that it can be eaten during the Chinese New Year and beyond!"


    "good!"


    Both of them were carrying a lot of things in their hands. When they were about to go back to the house, the enemy''s road was narrow, and they ran into Murong Yinyin and Huang Qianqian again.


    But these two people didn''t notice them.


    Han Yingxue stopped and saw an old woman pulling Murong Yinyin''s feet, and an old grandfather lying next to her, not knowing whether she was alive or dead.


    The old woman suddenly hugged Murong Yinyin''s feet, causing Murong Yinyin to scream in fright. Looking down at the dirty old man, his hair didn''t seem to have been washed for months. Murong Yinyin felt a nausea in her heart.


    "Why are you holding my foot, let me go quickly!" Murong Yinyin wanted to pull her foot back, but unfortunately she was hugged tightly by the old woman and couldn''t move at all.


    There were still many people on the street, Murong Yinyin was embarrassed to kick people away because of her image.


    "Miss, Miss, please do me a favor, give me some money, my wife is sick and ill, I need money to see the doctor!"


    Murong Yinyin frowned.


    If you ask for money, don¡¯t bring such a law! Is it necessary to hold her feet like this?


    "Let me go first!" Murong Yinyin said in a low voice.


    "Miss I beg you, I beg you, do well."


    Murong Yinyin was provoked by this old woman.


    Originally, she didn''t care about money, she asked her for money, and she could give as much as she wanted, but when she thought that this old woman asked for money in such a way that she hated, Murong Yinyin was reluctant to give it.


    This **** old woman, she would be dead too!


    A trace of ferocity flashed in Murong Yinyin''s eyes.


    Huang Qianqian went up and kicked the old woman away.


    "Are you asking for money or scaring people to death!" Huang Qianqian said angrily.


    "These poor people are more abominable than the other, Yin Yin, are you all right?" Huang Qianqian asked concerned.


    Murong Yinyin tickled the corner of her mouth and shook her head at Huang Qianqian, "It''s alright."


    "Qianqian, that''s what the beggars on the street are like. They just fancy the rich eldest lady begging for food, and think we''ll give it to us. These people deserve to starve to death. Why do they have to pester us, we don''t owe them anything. Yes. Yinyin, if you need this kind of situation in the future, just kick them away directly, it''s too kind to you, I can''t bear it, otherwise these people will haunt you even more!"

 Chapter 939： Murong Yinyins cold-blooded ruthlessness

    Murong Yinyin nodded.


    The goodwill towards Gui Huang Qianqian has increased a lot in my heart.


    Compared with Duanmu Rong, Murong Yinyin prefers to be with Huang Qianqian. At least when Huang Qianqian is there, she can help her solve a lot of troubles. Unlike Duanmu Rong, a wooden head, she never knows what she wants and wants to do. what is.


    If it wasn''t for her image, Murong Yinyin would have kicked the dead old woman away long ago. It''s over now, Huang Qianqian helped her kick away, so she didn''t need to do it.


    "Qianqian, thank you!" Murong Yinyin said gratefully.


    Huang Qianqian waved her hand hurriedly, "Yin Yin, why are you and I being polite? We are good friends, and I should help you."


    The corner of Murong Yinyin''s mouth raised upwards, but there was a flash of contempt in her eyes.


    Good friend? Hehe, the daughter of a merchant was so embarrassed to call her a good friend. Her identity as Murong Yinyin can be climbed by anyone.


    Murong Yinyin did not refute in front of Huang Qianqian, anyway, this Huang Qianqian kept, and her use.


    Compared with Duanmu Rong, Huang Qianqian is easier to control. In the future, there are still many things that she may have to ask Huang Qianqian to do.


    "Ouch~" The old woman fell to the ground and screamed in pain.


    "Girl, please, please, please, be good, it doesn''t matter if you hit my wife, can you give me some money and let me save my wife!"


    The old woman endured the pain on her body and climbed to Murong Yinyin''s side again. She was so frightened that Murong Yinyin quickly stepped back.


    "You''re immortal, do you know that you scared the eldest lady of the Murong family!" Huang Qianqian scolded, rather like Murong Yinyin''s dog-legged feeling.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I just... I just want to save my wife. Miss, you must be a bodhisattva, please help my wife, otherwise, my wife will really die."


    As the old woman said, she gave Murong Yinyin a heavy kowtow a few times on the ground.


    Murong Yinyin stared coldly at the old woman and grandpa on the ground.


    Haha, what does it have to do with her being dead? Is she Murong Yinyin obliged to save these people?


    "Get out of the way, don''t stand in front of my lady. If you want money, go to someone else! What should I do if my lady is frightened!"


    Xiaoling also cursed.


    Only Murong Yinyin did not speak. He just looked at the old woman on the ground coldly, without the slightest sympathy in his eyes.


    She needs to maintain the image of a lady in front of others, so naturally she can''t scold this dead old woman like Huang Qianqian and Xiaoling, but fortunately, there are two people helping her to scold her, so she doesn''t need to say anything.


    At this time, a lot of people came over.


    Murong Yinyin was afraid that these people would see her and say she was cold-blooded and ruthless, so she poked Xiaoling and asked him to throw some silver coins to the old woman.


    Xiaoling frowned, "Miss, do you really give it? This old lady terrifies you because she doesn''t know how to lift her up, why are you so kind to give her money!"


    Murong Yinyin naturally didn''t want to give it in her heart, but with so many people watching, she had to pretend.


    Before Xiaoling could give the money, she saw Han Yingxue walking over and helped the old woman up on the ground, "Mother-in-law, don''t kneel and beg for help, you''ll break your head, and they won''t give you a penny. of."


    "Hey, who said we wouldn''t give it? Don''t talk nonsense and slander our lady, okay?"

 Chapter 940： Kindness? Bodhisattva heart?

    "Slander?" Han Yingxue sneered and asked, "What am I slandering your lady?"


    Xiaoling said angrily, "Don''t you mean that my lady is cold and ruthless? Let me tell you, my lady was going to give money to this old woman. My lady is very kind and has a bodhisattva heart."


    Han Yingxue smiled mockingly.


    Murong Yinyin is kind? Bodhisattva heart?


    If you really have the heart of a bodhisattva, can you watch this old woman kneel in front of her and kowtow to beg for mercy? The disgust in Murong Yinyin''s eyes was even more revealing, maybe she didn''t notice it herself.


    A woman like Murong Yinyin just pretends to be in front of others, and Murong Yinyin herself knows best what is in her heart.


    "I said that you really know how to make up your brain, do I mean that? Why don''t I know it myself, I think you think your young lady is such a person!" Han Yingxue asked with a sneer.


    "You..." Xiaoling pointed at Han Yingxue and stomped her feet angrily. Then he hurriedly said to Murong Yinyin, "Miss, I don''t mean that..."


    Murong Yinyin glanced at Xiaoling lightly, "Shut up for me!"


    Since she couldn''t tell others, Murong Yinyin naturally wouldn''t let Xiaoling continue talking, she said too much, and she was wrong.


    Huang Qianqian was also very upset after seeing Han Yingxue.


    After a few somersaults in Han Yingxue''s hands, Huang Qianqian gritted her teeth when she saw Han Yingxue.


    Murong Yinyin''s gaze turned towards Han Yingxue''s, intertwined with Han Yingxue''s.


    Then, the corner of Murong Yinyin''s lips ticked upwards.


    walked towards Han Yingxue step by step, but the purpose was not Han Yingxue, but the old woman beside him.


    The people around looked at it, and Murong Yinyin said softly, hypocritically, "Old lady, I was frightened just now, I''m really sorry. My friend and maid hurt you, I apologize."


    Then he said to Xiaoling, "Bring me ten taels of silver."


    Xiaoling didn''t know what lawsuit Murong Yinyin was selling, but she still cooperated and took out a piece of silver and handed it to Murong Yinyin.


    Murong Yinyin put the silver into the old woman''s hand and asked kindly, "Mother-in-law, is ten taels of silver enough, if not, I''ll give you some more."


    The old woman knelt on the ground gratefully and gave Murong Yinyin a few kowtows.


    Ten taels of silver, but a lot! These people, where have they seen so much silver. It is to treat a disease without spending so much at all.


    "Miss, you are really a bodhisattva, thank you, O, my old lady is a cow and a horse, and she will definitely repay you in the next life! I was abrupt just now, no wonder these two girls. I scared the lady, and the old lady is also in my heart. Awful guilt."


    "Mother-in-law, hurry up, hurry up, you are an old man, what are you doing with such a big gift." Murong Yinyin smiled softly.


    For a while, the people around saw this scene, and they all praised Murong Yinyin''s bodhisattva heart.


    "Who is this lady, she''s really kind."


    "That''s right, it''s really rare to treat an old beggar with such disgust."


    "This is really not a little lady''s air!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Murong Yinyin listened to the praises from the people around her, and a glimmer of pride flashed in her eyes.


    It''s alright now, so many people have seen her, Murong Yinyin is kind, and the news of the bodhisattva''s heart must be coming from Kyoto.

 Chapter 941： Hypocritical Murong Yinyin

    Maybe those literati will write some poems to praise her.


    At that time, she, Murong Yinyin, in the capital, was talented and good-natured.


    Han Yingxue''s mocking smile deepened.


    This Murong Yinyin, the degree of hypocrisy is still far beyond her imagination, and she really can pretend in front of others.


    The scene of just now really created a good image of her kind-heartedness.


    Murong Yinyin, who seemed a little provocative, looked at Yingxue from North Korea and Han Yingxue, and seemed to be saying to Han Yingxue, "You want to slander me in front of everyone, but it''s not that easy."


    The old lady was grateful to Murong Yinyin, and kept saying, "Old lady, I have lived for so many years, and I have never seen such a good girl. Whoever marries this lady in the future is really lucky!"


    Xiaoling''s originally twitched brows loosened, and she looked at Han Yingxue proudly.


    It was still her lady who was very powerful, and she turned the situation around at once. Now let''s see how this little **** has ruined the reputation of their young lady.


    "Mother-in-law, I have something to do, so I''ll go first. If you have anything, you can go to the Murong Mansion to find me!"


    Murong Yinyin deliberately declared her name, fearing that the people who were watching around would not recognize her. When the time comes to praise the merits, I don''t know if it will be praised to her.


    "Miss, it''s alright, go back first if you have something to do. Don''t worry about my wife, I can take my wife to find a doctor with the money."


    The old woman took Murong Yinyin''s hand and patted it.


    Murong Yinyin smiled and nodded, then led Xiaoling and Huang Qianqian away.


    It wasn''t until she was far away that Murong Yinyin took out a handkerchief from her pocket in disgust and wiped her hands desperately, while wiping her hands, she said with disgust, "It''s dirty, it''s dead. Old woman, dare to touch my hand."


    Murong Yinyin''s voice was low enough that neither Xiaoling nor Huang Qianqian could hear it.


    Huang Qianqian did not forget to flatter her and said, "Yin Yin, you are really kind! If it were me, I wouldn''t care about that old woman! You dare to approach her, and you don''t dislike her. I smell her stinky body. The smell almost spit out."


    Murong Yinyin smiled slightly.


    If it wasn''t for her own image, how could she be willing to approach such a dirty old woman.


    Xiaoling said, "On the one hand, our young lady is kind-hearted, and on the other hand, she doesn''t want to be succeeded by that little bitch! I think that little **** is deliberately trying to slander our young lady."


    Huang Qianqian also quickly echoed, "Yes, yes, Yin Yin, that little **** deliberately slandered you!"


    Huang Qianqian just wanted to provoke the relationship between Murong Yinyin and Han Yingxue, and then used Murong Yinyin to deal with Han Yingxue, so that Murong Yinyin could also help her out of her anger.


    Murong Yinyin snorted coldly, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in her eyes, that Han Yingxue not only robbed her brother Ling, but also fought against her, she naturally would not let it go.


    After Murong Yinyin left, the people who had just surrounded them started chatting again.


    "So that girl just now is Miss Murong¡ª"


    "Miss Murong is so good-looking. I heard that she is very talented, but I didn''t expect her heart to be so good!"


    "Yes, there is no such perfect girl in Kyoto!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue suddenly wanted to laugh, she had just come out, did she fulfill Murong Yinyin and make her famous?

 Chapter 942： big white lotus

    Murong Yinyin... Hehe, this woman doesn''t seem to be easy to deal with!


    Thinking that Murong Yinyin still coveted Xuanyuanling in her heart, Han Yingxue felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    The old woman walked up to Han Yingxue and said to Han Yingxue earnestly, "Girl, thank you just now, but you still misunderstood that lady. That lady is kind-hearted."


    Han Yingxue just smiled and did not speak.


    good?


    So many people around, all think that Murong Yinyin is kind!


    With such a big white lotus flower, Han Yingxue was thinking, when will she have the opportunity to abuse her!


    "I''m going to see my wife, sigh..." The old woman said, squatted in front of the old man, and pushed the old man, "Old man, hold on, I''ll go find a doctor for you!"


    Han Yingxue also followed and asked, "Mother-in-law, what happened to Grandpa?"


    "I''m sick! Alas, we spend a lot of time in the capital every day, and we don''t have a place to live. We are a lot older, and it''s normal to be sick. Fortunately, the lady gave me ten taels of silver, and now I have Qian''er is going to see a doctor, or he will die." The old woman sighed.


    "Mother-in-law, did you flee here because of the famine?" Han Yingxue asked.


    The old woman nodded, "Yes, we are almost running out of water in our village. My wife and I have no children and no children, and we have run out of food, so we have no choice but to come to Kyoto. Otherwise, who would come to Kyoto? Well, there is no shelter outside, so how can you be comfortable at home, but when you come to Kyoto, you can eat and not starve to death."


    "Old lady, let me help you take Grandpa to the hospital!" Han Yingxue said.


    "No, no, girl, I''m very happy that you help me, but my old man is dirty, and you can''t move a girl''s house, so forget it!"


    "It''s alright, mother-in-law. It''s important to save grandpa. I can''t drag it on. Don''t worry, I can carry it on my back."


    "This¡­¡­"


    The old woman looked at Han Yingxue, a thirteen-year-old girl with thin arms and thin legs, where did her back move.


    Although I know that Han Yingxue is kind, I don''t want Han Yingxue to be reluctant.


    "Old lady, and me, we can do it together!" Han Yingmei also squatted down.


    tried to help the old man on the ground up.


    "Girl, your hearts are really good..." The old woman sighed, she met so many good people that day, one gave her money, and the other helped her take her old man to the hospital.


    "Mother-in-law, don''t talk about this, go and take Grandpa to the hospital first."


    "good!"


    Several people worked together and put the old man on Han Yingxue''s body.


    Han Yingxue got up and carried the old man on his back.


    The people around looked a little surprised. They didn''t expect such a girl to have so much strength to carry an old man on his back. No matter how thin the old man was, he still had to weigh 80 to 90 pounds.


    However, even such a little girl still looks very relaxed on her back.


    "Mother-in-law, do you know where the hospital is?" Han Yingxue asked.


    The old woman reacted in a daze, "I know, I''ll take you there."


    The old woman led Han Yingxue to the hospital.


    A carriage was parked not far behind Han Yingxue. Xuanyuan Lang sat in the carriage, thoughtful.

 Chapter 943： Poke Han Yingmeis chest

    What happened just now completely fell into Xuanyuan Lang''s eyes. Murong Yinyin was hypocritical, and Han Yingxue was honestly seen by Xuanyuan Lang. The two women are in stark contrast.


    The woman Han Yingxue really gave him a new understanding. Treating a strange, dirty old man with no dislike at all. Such kindness, how many women would be like this?


    Xuanyuan Lang clenched his hands.


    Why, does this woman like Xuanyuan Ling? If he met her first, she was confident that it was him, not Xuanyuan Ling, who made this woman fall in love.


    "Master..." Ye Ying on the side couldn''t help shouting.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ye Ying swallowed his saliva, "Master, this girl is gone, shall we go too?"


    Xuanyuan Lang cast a cold look at him.


    Ye Ying shivered in fright.


    He knew that he shouldn''t speak, which exposed that the master was peeking at other people''s girls.


    "Master, Master, I was wrong, I dare not!" Ye Ying raised his hand in surrender.


    Xuanyuan Lang did not continue to care. Facing Ye Ying, "Let''s go!"


    "Okay, Master!"


    Ye Ying raised his whip, and the carriage began to run.


    Han Yingxue carried the old grandfather to the hospital, and the doctor treated him for a while. It was not a serious illness, and he could be cured by drinking a few medicines.


    Han Yingxue left with confidence.


    Seeing that it was almost time, they returned to the General''s Mansion with Han Yingmei.


    Xuanyuan Ling was not in the general''s mansion, so he probably went to the palace again.


    Han Yingxue wanted to wait until Xuanyuanling came back to talk to him about going to the Duanmu family dinner.


    "Sister Meier, go and try on the clothes." Han Yingxue urged.


    Han Yingmei''s face looks good, and it is estimated that she is also a beauty when she dresses up.


    Han Yingmei said a little shyly, "Xue''er...Aren''t you in a hurry to try?"


    "Of course you have to try on the clothes you buy. Otherwise, how do you know what they are wearing? Sister Meier, this dress is so beautiful, you must look very good in it."


    Han Yingmei looked at the clothes in the bag and nodded a little embarrassedly. "Okay, then I''ll give it a try!"


    Han Yingmei''s figure follows Pan''s, unlike Han Yingxue, who used to be a washboard. Han Yingmei and Hu Xiaoli are similar. Although they are a little thinner, they are not ambiguous in the parts that should be plump.


    Han Yingmei''s **** are also developing better now, which makes Han Yingxue envious. Why did she, who was an E cup in her previous life, become a woman with small **** in this life, which made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Sister Meier, you look so good here!" After Han Yingmei''s clothes were taken off, Han Yingxue''s hand poked Han Yingmei''s chest.


    Han Yingmei was taken aback, "Xue... Xue Er, what are you doing?"


    Then he quickly covered his chest.


    Han Yingmei was embarrassed to undress in front of Han Yingxue because she saw that Han Yingxue was about the same age as her, both girls. I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect Han Yingxue to stare at her chest, just look at it, and she also stretched out her "salted pig''s trotter".


    "Hehe..." Han Yingxue smiled embarrassedly, "Sister Meier, I just want to feel how old you are, whether it is yours or Xiaoli''s..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Several black lines appeared on Han Yingmei''s forehead. Han Yingxue''s beautiful and tall image collapsed in Han Yingmei''s heart in an instant.

 Chapter 944： hooligan

    The heroine who was so powerful and omnipotent in the past suddenly turned into a gangster.


    Seeing that Han Yingmei was frightened by herself, Han Yingxue retracted her hand shyly. With **** poking at each other, he said to Han Yingmei, "Sister Meier, we are all girls, it doesn''t matter."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Although said that, but being touched by someone... Han Yingmei felt strange.


    "Sister Meier... It''s really okay to touch me. When you get married, your man will touch you... Hey, why don''t you give me your first time? Let me see how soft you are! "


    Han Yingmei blushed even more, then stared at Han Yingxue with a scrutiny.


    "Sister Meier, why are you looking at me?"


    "Xue Er, I''m wondering if you are possessed by a **!"


    Otherwise, how could he come over to touch his chest and say such shameless words.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched, she wasn''t a ****, just wanted to feel how big Han Yingmei''s **** were, and then compare her own and Hu Xiaoli''s.


    At this moment, I was mistaken as ******** Xue Er, turn around, turn around, and I will change my clothes! "Han Yingmei pushed Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingmei always felt that Han Yingxue was a dangerous being, more terrifying than a man.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue pouted and turned around.


    Han Yingmei changed into her clothes and said to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, it''s done!"


    Han Yingxue turned around and was amazed by Han Yingmei who had changed her clothes.


    "Sister Meier, you look so good in real clothes. Sure enough, people rely on clothes, and Buddhas rely on gold clothes. In a short while, you have become a great beauty."


    Han Yingmei goes out like this, and see who will call her a country girl.


    Han Yingmei''s eyes were bright, "Xue''er, is it really good-looking?"


    "Of course!"


    It is a pity that there is no mirror in this era. Otherwise, you can take a look at the whole body to see the effect of the upper body of your clothes.


    Han Yingmei had a bright smile on her face, which made her even more beautiful.


    There is no woman who does not love beauty, and Han Yingmei is the same. After putting on a good-looking dress, I also eagerly wanted to see myself become beautiful.


    Han Yingxue pressed Han Yingmei to the front of the dresser, and said to Han Yingmei, "Sister Meier, when your clothes are ready, you should also dress up your face, and clean up with a nice look."


    "Xue''er, don''t need it anymore. Besides, I didn''t clean it up either!"


    "You don''t have me!"


    Han Yingxue said, brought several large boxes over, placed them on the table, opened the boxes, and said, "Sister Meier, these are all mine. Pick whatever you like."


    Han Yingmei was stunned when she saw so many beautiful jewelry.


    "Xue... Xue Er, are these all yours?"


    Each one of them is very precious, Han Yingmei thought to herself, Xueer has so much money, and now she still has so much to clean up, she is completely like a nouveau riche.


    "Yes, it''s all mine, and I can''t use up all of them. You can pick and choose as you like, take whichever one you like, and pick a few for the fifth aunt."


    Han Yingmei swallowed her saliva, raised her eyes and asked, "Xue''er, where did you get so much valuable stuff? Didn''t your cousin send it? But didn''t you say that your cousin was poor? Could it be because of greed for money? If this is the case, I still don''t want it, Xue Er, you also ask your cousin to send it back..."

 Chapter 945： Makeup for Han Yingmei

    Han Yingxue only felt that Han Yingmei''s brain hole was too big. He would actually think that Xuanyuan Ling greedily brought her this thing.


    Han Yingxue patted Han Yingmei on the shoulder, "Sister Meier, don''t worry, I didn''t steal this thing, nor did I steal it, nor was it my cousin who was greedy for money, but a reward from the emperor."


    "That''s it, Xueer, the emperor is very kind, but it must be because you rescued the general of our Tianhan Kingdom that the emperor will reward you. Xueer, you are really lucky."


    Han Yingxue smiled.


    Humph, that stupid lord, don''t think that if you give her a little jewelry, she will be grateful. Anyway, she remembered the last hatred.


    She, Han Yingxue, sometimes cares about her like this. No matter who he is, even if Tathagata Buddha offended her, don''t want good fruit to eat.


    The emperor offended her, she can''t deal with him at present, but there will always be a day when he will get it back.


    "Sister Meier, pick quickly, pick quickly, and after you pick, I''ll put makeup on for you."


    Han Yingmei smiled and nodded.


    She also likes these jewelry very much, and she still does not have any jewelry.


    Han Yingmei had a hard time choosing among the large boxes of jewelry.


    "Xue Er, I think all of them look good, I don''t know which one to choose."


    "Sister Meier, why don''t I choose it for you."


    "Okay~"


    Han Yingxue picked out a few pieces of jewelry in the box to match with Han Yingmei''s clothes.


    After she was dressed and put on, Han Yingmei became a little more beautiful, and she was not inferior to the ladies in Kyoto at all.


    "Sister Meier, look in the mirror!"


    Han Yingxue shifted his body and moved the mirror that was blocking it.


    Han Yingmei exclaimed in the mirror, "Xue... Xue Er, is this me?"


    "Who else can you have?"


    "But¡­¡­"


    "Is it so beautiful that you don''t even believe it''s you?"


    Han Yingmei nodded.


    In the mirror, it seems like a lady is sitting, not a country girl.


    "Sister Meier, don''t worry, it''s not over yet!"


    "Not yet?" Han Yingmei was a little puzzled.


    "Yes!"


    Han Yingmei saw that Han Yingxue took out several boxes as big as the ones in the palm of her hand.


    "Cher, what is this?"


    "Make up for you!"


    "make up?"


    "Yes!"


    "What is makeup?"


    "It can make you more beautiful!"


    Han Yingmei feels that she is so beautiful now that she can''t recognize herself. If this is more beautiful, how beautiful can it be?


    There are only a few types of cosmetics in this era, powder and rouge. No eyeliner, no mascara, no lipstick, no eyeshadow. But lipstick can be replaced with red paper. Lips pursed slightly to make them blush. The color can only be that big red. Unlike modern lipsticks, which can come in many shades.


    Han Yingxue teased Han Yingmei''s face. Han Yingmei grew up in the countryside, her skin was not very good, she was a little dark, and after applying makeup powder, she became much whiter.


    The ancients were very keen on whitening, and so are the modern people. One hundred cover three ugliness. Some women in ancient times pursued whitening and used some mercury, but mercury is poisonous. If it is used for a long time, people will be poisoned.


    After applying the makeup powder, Han Yingxue smeared a little rouge on Han Yingmei''s cheeks. Then she took out a piece of red paper and made Han Yingmei pursed her lips.


    "Okay!" Han Yingxue clapped her hands with satisfaction and looked at Han Yingmei.

 Chapter 946： The narcissistic Han Yingmei

    If she can give her modern cosmetics, she can definitely make Han Yingmei look like a fairy. Her makeup skills in previous lives are not inferior to that of a professional makeup artist.


    And modern makeup can make an ordinary woman special and beautiful.


    Fortunately, Han Yingmei has a good foundation. After a simple dress up, she is still so beautiful that you can''t take your eyes off it.


    "Come on, Sister Meier, look in the mirror again." Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    Han Yingmei looked in the mirror.


    If it was just that she was surprised, then there is only amazement in her eyes now.


    Han Yingmei blinked at the mirror, trying to determine if it was herself.


    The person in the mirror also blinked.


    Han Yingmei stretched out her hand and waved again.


    Han Yingxue was amused by Han Yingmei''s appearance. "Sister Meier, it''s you in the mirror!"


    Han Yingmei smiled, "Xue''er, it''s really me! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaan


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue complained in her heart, but she didn''t expect Han Ying to be so narcissistic.


    "Xue Er, if my mother saw it, she would definitely not recognize me!" Han Yingmei smirked.


    "Haha, Sister Meier, it''s not as exaggerated as you said. You can still see your facial features."


    Han Yingmei looked at the mirror carefully again. He continued to praise a few words, causing Han Yingxue to burst into laughter.


    "Xue''er, dress up yourself." Han Yingmei urged. I want to see what Han Yingxue looks like.


    Tonight, Han Yingxue needs to get dressed up for the dinner party in Duanmu Mansion.


    In the afternoon, Han Yingxue went to another clothing store to pick out a piece of clothing. Although it is not as good-looking as the one in Huanyi Pavilion, it will not feel cold if you wear it out to a dinner party.


    Han Yingxue also put on clothes and dressed up. After a while, I saw two beautiful Pingting girls standing next to each other.


    "It''s so beautiful..." Han Yingmei''s eyes turned around Han Yingxue. Then he muttered, "No way, the girls in our old Han family are naturally beautiful."


    "Haha, let''s stop being narcissistic. Sister Meier, are you going to join me in the fun tonight when I go to the dinner party?"


    Han Yingmei hurriedly shook her head, "If you don''t go, don''t go, Xue Er, I''m a country girl, and I don''t do anything about etiquette. It''s not good if I go and cause you trouble. I''ve never been to such a big event, I guess I will. I''m not comfortable anymore."


    Han Yingxue is not reluctant, and it may not be any fun to go to the dinner party. Those ladies who look innocent and harmless, in fact, many of them are scheming bitches. Han Yingmei went with her, that is, with Xuanyuan Ling. Maybe these people came to ask about Han Yingmei''s identity, and after they asked, there was another round of ridicule. Jealousy is rampant, and it is estimated that they will partner with Han Yingmei to bully Han Yingmei.


    "Okay, Sister Meier, you can play in the General''s Mansion."


    "Uh-huh!"


    "Madam, the master has returned!" Guo Dong''s voice came from outside the door.


    Han Yingxue opened the door.


    Guo Dong was stunned for a moment.


    rubbed his eyes and couldn''t help but light up Han Yingxue and Han Yingmei.


    seemed a little unsure and shouted again, "Hu... madam?"


    "What? I can''t see this girl anymore?" Han Yingxue raised the corners of her eyebrows.


    Han Yingmei covered her mouth and laughed "Puchi-".

 Chapter 947： seduce other men

    "Xue''er, look, I said that others don''t recognize us, right? Guo Dong doesn''t recognize us anymore."


    Guo Dong''s eyes fell on Han Yingmei again.


    Although Han Yingmei''s appearance has changed a lot, her voice has not changed.


    "Mei...Miss Meier?"


    "Guo Dong, let''s go!" Han Yingxue came out.


    Guo Dong still stared at Han Yingmei blankly.


    Han Yingmei was embarrassed by Guo Dong and lowered her head.


    Han Yingxue looked at the two.


    How do you feel that something will happen between these two?


    "Guo Dong?" Han Yingxue''s voice increased a bit.


    Guo Dong only then reacted, his face blushed a little, "Hu... Madam..."


    "Let''s go!"


    "Ooo!"


    Guo Dong caught up with Han Yingxue, but out of the corner of his eye he glanced at Han Yingmei.


    Guo Dong didn''t expect Han Yingmei to dress up so well and not lose to the ladies in Kyoto at all.


    Actually, he thinks that Han Yingmei is very good-looking even if she doesn''t dress up. That innocence of a country girl.


    Xuanyuan Ling stood in the hall in a silver shirt.


    Han Yingxue walked over quickly, producing lotus with skillful steps. Walking to Xuanyuanling''s back, he patted Xuanyuanling''s shoulder.


    Xuanyuan Ling turned around, Han Yingxue moved quickly, and flashed behind Xuanyuan Ling again.


    Xuanyuanling naturally knew that it was Han Yingxue who patted it on the shoulder just now, but he didn''t expect that Han Yingxue would actually play hide-and-seek with her.


    smiled again and again. When Han Yingxue patted him again, he pretended to turn around. When Han Yingxue continued to turn behind him, he grabbed Han Yingxue.


    "Ah ah ah, no, you''re a jerk, why did you catch me!" Han Yingxue looked at Xuanyuan Ling angrily.


    Xuanyuan Ling fondly scratched Han Yingxue''s nose. "Xue''er, when did you become so naughty?"


    Han Yingxue like this feels like a child. However, it allowed Xuanyuan Ling to see the innocent and lovely side.


    "Naughty?"


    Han Yingxue frowned. No one has ever used the word naughty to describe her.


    "I...how can I have..."


    Han Yingxue turned her head away with a blushing face.


    Xuanyuan Ling smiled, knowing that Han Yingxue was shy.


    "Cher..."


    Xuanyuan Ling pulled Han Yingxue over. A pair of eyes stared at Han Yingxue with some burning heat.


    "Cher, you are so beautiful today!"


    "Someone!" Han Yingxue winked at Xuanyuan Ling and whispered.


    There are Han Yingmei and Guo Dong standing next to her. Even if you praise her beauty, you won''t praise her beauty in front of others, right?


    Han Yingmei lowered her head and smiled secretly.


    "It''s okay to have someone!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    He is not ashamed, and she feels ashamed.


    "Xue Er, you''ve dressed up, and it''s really different. You look so beautiful."


    "Do you dislike me for not being beautiful before?"


    "No, always beautiful, just more beautiful today."


    "Okay, stop talking sweetly, I''m not afraid of jokes when others hear it!" Han Yingxue whispered.


    "Okay, Xueer listens to you! But I want to know, how did you look so good today?" Xuanyuanling asked curiously.


    Han Yingxue joked, "Guess!"


    "I don''t know...Could it be to... seduce me?" Xuanyuan Ling smiled a little awkwardly.


    Several black lines appeared on Han Yingxue''s forehead.


    "you guessed wrong!"


    "Oh?"


    "I dress up so beautifully to seduce other men!"


    Xuanyuan Ling heard this, and his face suddenly darkened.

 Chapter 948： dont joke with me

    Seduce other men?


    If he knew who Cher was going to seduce, he would definitely kill that man!


    Han Yingxue saw that Xuanyuanling''s face was not right.


    "You''re not angry, are you?"


    Xuanyuan Ling hugged Han Yingxue, hugged her tightly, and said into Han Yingxue''s ear, "Xue''er, who else are you thinking about? I won''t allow it!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched, this guy doesn''t think what she said is true, right?


    Look at this jealousy...


    "I was just joking! You let me go, I''m about to be killed by you."


    "Cough cough~" Han Yingxue coughed again.


    Xuanyuan Ling realized that his hand was a little tighter and a little looser.


    "Xue Er, such a joke is not allowed to be played on me in the future, otherwise, I will be sad."


    Han Yingxue nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    For such a possessive person, if she said she liked a man, she would probably kill that man directly in the past.


    Xuanyuan Ling let go of Han Yingxue with satisfaction.


    "Brother Ling, I actually dressed like this because I wanted us to go to the dinner party in Duanmu Mansion tonight."


    "A dinner party at Duanmu Mansion?" Xuanyuan Ling was a little puzzled?


    "Brother Ling, follow me there. There should be a lot of officials in Duanmu Mansion tonight, even the Seventh Prince''s. You also come with me."


    "Why?"


    Han Yingxue knocked on Xuanyuanling''s head, "You''re stupid, Duanmuying was named Empress Zhaoyi, and after entering the palace in half a month, she will definitely be favored by the emperor, so many people are rushing to curry favor. Now that he is a second-rank official, will there be less promotion and rank after there is a lady Zhaoyi in the family? Plus a lady Zhaoyi, I think, after this, the power of Duanmu Branch will definitely not be small, and there are several princes. It''s all over, especially the Seventh Prince, I think you two are mortal enemies. He all went there to win over Duanmuke, why didn''t you go? Why did you give the Seventh Prince a favor for nothing?"


    The matter of Duanmuying being named Zhaoyi Empress, Xuanyuanjing also told Xuanyuanling today, Xuanyuanjing''s meaning was the same as Han Yingxue, and he also let him go.


    Just...how did Cher know this?


    Looking at Xuanyuan Ling''s suspicious eyes, Han Yingxue explained, "Brother Ling, Duanmuying and I know each other. When I went to Duanmu Mansion today, I met the seventh prince."


    Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes sank.


    Actually, Xuanyuan Ling didn''t want Han Yingxue to intervene in matters in the courtroom, and didn''t want her to worry about it for him.


    He just wanted her to be happy and carefree. As for the affairs of the court, he could take care of it.


    "Brother Ling, what''s the matter? Don''t you want to go?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "No~" Xuanyuan Ling shook his head.


    "Then come with me."


    "good!"


    ¡­


    In the evening, Duanmu Mansion.


    The lights are brilliant.


    Tonight''s liveliness in Duanmu Fuzhong is not lost at all.


    Dinner in General''s Mansion.


    Duanmu Ke stayed in the mansion with a smile to meet the guests who had defaulted on their debts.


    "Li Shangshu, please, please, please~" Duanmuke said with a smile.


    Li Shangshu Li Wei is the minister of households, in charge of the financial affairs of the court, and is the most profitable official position in the court. He was also a high-ranking member of the imperial court. When he saw Li Shangshu coming, Duanmu Ke hurried up to greet him.


    Li Shangshu was able to come over today, which can be regarded as giving him Duanmuke a lot of face.

 Chapter 949： My lord, the ninth prince is here too

    "Sir Duanmu, congratulations!" Li Shangshu clenched his fists in congratulations.


    "Li Shangshu is here today, it''s too much honor for my Duanmu family, come in and sit inside!"


    Li Shangshu nodded, knowing that Duanmu Ke was still busy welcoming others.


    Far away, I heard hearty laughter coming, "Sir Duanmu, congratulations!"


    "Haha, Wang Shangshu, you are here too!"


    "How could I not come to such a big happy event!"


    "Come in!"


    "Okay, then I''ll go in first, Master Duanmu, you''re busy first. I''ll go in by myself." Wang Shangshu said.


    Wang Shangshu, Wang Xu, Minister of Officials, in charge of the promotion of officials. Many officials respect him very much. After all, they all want to get promoted and get rich, and find a better job.


    Just for the dinner party, most of the officials in Kyoto came to join in the fun.


    The carriage of the Seventh Prince stopped in front of Duanmu Mansion, and Duanmu Ke greeted him with a smile.


    "Seventh Prince!"


    "Master Duanmu!"


    "The Seventh Prince, please come in, please come in!"


    Duanmu Ke recognized that the seventh prince was more likely to inherit the throne, so he was more respectful when he came to Xuanyuan Lang. Others let them enter Duanmu Mansion on their own, but Duanmu Ke personally welcomed the seventh prince.


    "Master Duanmu, you can just go and be busy. There are many people. I''ll go in by myself."


    "How can this be done? If the Seventh Prince can come here, Xiaguan will naturally welcome him in!"


    The seventh prince smiled, Duanmuke''s attitude was already obvious. He had been working hard in the officialdom for so many years, how could he not know what Xuanyuan Lang meant when he came here. Since this attitude, it means that Duanmu Ke was intentionally attracted by him.


    "Haha, then let''s go in together!"


    Duanmu Ke hadn''t walked a few steps when a small Si ran over panting, "Sir, my lord, the ninth prince is here!" Xiao Si whispered to Duanmu Ke''s ear.


    "The Ninth Prince is here?"


    Duanmu Ke was stunned for a moment.


    You must know that the ninth prince Xuanyuan Ling is the least willing to make friends with their officials among these princes. In private, he never interacted with any official.


    Therefore, Duanmu Ke always thought that Xuanyuan Ling had no intention of taking the throne. Since there is no competition for the throne, the seventh prince has the most hope of inheriting the throne.


    After all, the seventh prince is the son of the queen, the prince of his own relatives. The succession to the throne is generally the establishment of the leader, the successor, and the virtuous.


    The seventh prince''s kinship status, coupled with his outstanding ability to run the country, the emperor is also very fond of the seventh prince. Therefore, the possibility of the emperor ascending the throne to the seventh prince is very high.


    But if the ninth prince is also interested in the throne...


    Duanmu Ke is a little tangled.


    Several princes came here to win over him, so who should he defect to?


    Although the seventh prince is good, the strength of the ninth prince should not be underestimated.


    The ninth prince guarded the frontier, so that the northerners did not dare to intrude, and maintained the peace of Tianhan for more than ten years. Let the people live and work in peace and contentment, and the country rest and recuperate. Therefore, the Ninth Prince is a hero in the eyes of the people in Tianhan Kingdom. The appeal of the common people, the support far exceeds that of the seventh prince.


    Coupled with the fact that the ninth prince holds military power, even the emperor has to be a little afraid. The Murong family also had the intention of turning to the ninth prince. You must know that the Murong family is very powerful in terms of political power and financial resources. With the support of the Murong family, they can actually control the situation of Tianhan Kingdom.

 Chapter 950： Chilled gift

    The uncle of the ninth prince is also the general Lin of the Tianhan Kingdom, and his power is also very extraordinary.


    Therefore, compared with the seventh prince, the ninth prince would be more optimistic about the ninth prince if they were both competing for the throne.


    The ninth prince also meant to win over him, so he...


    Duanmu Ke is a little tangled, is this taking refuge in the seventh prince or the ninth prince?


    Looking at Duanmu Ke''s expression, the seventh prince asked, "What''s wrong with Duanmu?"


    Duanmu Ke smirked, feeling a little bit of a dilemma.


    It is not good for him to meet him, and it is not good for him not to meet him.


    Seeing that the ninth prince was about to come, Duanmuke decided to pick up the ninth prince.


    He has been in politics for many years, and it is not that he has no judgment. The Ninth Prince can never be offended.


    "The Seventh Prince... This... The Ninth Prince is here, I''ll go and take care of you."


    After Duanmuke finished speaking, he observed Xuanyuan Lang''s face.


    Seeing that he was a little calm, he didn''t seem to be angry before he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xuanyuan Lang''s face was calm, but he was a little surprised in his heart.


    Xuanyuan Ling is also here?


    It''s getting more and more interesting, is this really his Nine Emperor Brothers? When he first returned to Beijing, other officials wanted to join him in the past, but he forcibly refused. It''s really strange at this moment, he actually took the initiative to come to Duanmuke''s house to join in the fun.


    Is it possible that Xuanyuanling also intends to win over Duanmuke?


    If Duanmu Ke was really drawn over, it would be a big loss for him.


    Xuanyuanlang ticked the corner of his mouth and said to Duanmu Ke, "Since Lord Duanmu has passed, then this king will go together."


    Duanmu Ke couldn''t guess what Xuanyuan Lang meant, but he nodded and responded. The two went to the door together.


    Xuanyuanling and Han Yingxue just happened to be proud to enter.


    Xuanyuan Ling was dressed in a purple brocade robe, Han Yingxue stood beside him, quite like a pair of golden boys and girls.


    Xuanyuan Lang''s eyes fell on Han Yingxue.


    squinted and looked at Han Yingxue. Han Yingxue naturally recognized it, but he didn''t expect that this woman, after dressing up, was really pretty. It''s mainly the kind of temperament in her that makes her look different from other women.


    Xuanyuan Ling saw Xuanyuan Lang staring at his woman, and he cast his sharp eyes towards Xuanyuan Lang.


    Xuanyuan Lang felt the warning from Xuanyuan Ling, touched his chin, looked at Xuanyuan Ling, and then smiled evilly. He raised his brows with a hint of provocation.


    "Ninth Prince, you are here today, the lower official really didn''t expect it, please come in, come in!" Duanmuke''s attitude towards Xuanyuanling was more respectful than that of Xuanyuanlang.


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded lightly and responded.


    Every guest who came over, in addition to sending gifts in advance, showed their sincerity, and some brought them with them, such as Xuanyuan Ling and Han Yingxue.


    Xuanyuanling''s small treasury had nothing to take at all. When preparing gifts for Duanmuke, Han Yingxue even ridiculed Xuanyuanling for it. In the end, from the things that the emperor gave her, she chose a pair of night pearls that looked good.


    However, Han Yingxue still thinks that these corrupt officials in Kyoto have never seen any good things. A pair of night pearls are really a bit cold.


    It seems that she will have to work hard to earn money in the future, otherwise, when she attracts officials, she will not be able to give them any benefits, and how could anyone be willing to follow her.

 Chapter 951： Chers difference

    Xuanyuan Ling glanced at Xuanyuan Lang again with his icy eyes, and entered the Duanmu Mansion.


    Han Yingxue also followed behind Xuanyuan Ling, leaving only Xuanyuan Lang standing there.


    In the dark night, Xuanyuan Lang''s eyes were as bright as stars. There was still a wicked smile on the corners of his lips.


    Xuanyuan Lang murmured, "Han Yingxue, interesting, hehe..."


    Immediately afterwards, the first prince Xuanyuan Tuo, the third prince Xuanyuan Jing, and the fifth prince Xuanyuan Feng all followed.


    These princes in Kyoto are divided into several forces, all wanting to compete for the throne. Xuanyuan Ling and the third prince Xuanyuan Jing were counted as one faction.


    Duanmu Ke turned from excitement to scorching because of this dinner. So many princes have to come over to win him over, it''s not good to offend anyone!


    Tonight, in addition to many officials, there are also many ladies and ladies.


    Some came with those officials, while others came to join in the fun, or to compliment Duan Muying.


    For a while, Duanmu Mansion was very lively.


    Naturally, Duan Muying, who is the heroine tonight, is also what people want to see most.


    At the beginning of the dinner, in addition to inviting the chef of Yahaoxuan to cook a good dish, Duanmu Mansion also arranged a series of performances, which brought the popularity of the evening to a climax.


    Han Yingxue was placed at a table in Xuanyuanling and several princes.


    Sitting quietly beside Xuanyuan Ling, he didn''t say a word except to say hello with the third prince''s family.


    On the other hand, the other princes on the table showed some interest in Han Yingxue.


    Several princes have also heard that Xuanyuanling is not close to women, but they did not expect to be accompanied by beautiful women at this moment.


    Although this person does not look very beautiful, his temperament is very attractive. Even among so many women, it still caught the attention of these people at once. Maybe they are used to seeing the ladies in Kyoto and feel that they are similar, but Han Yingxue makes them feel a little different.


    The eldest prince Xuanyuan Tuo stared at Han Yingxue, touched his chin, and looked up and down at Han Yingxue with squinting eyes.


    Everyone knows that the First Prince Xuanyuan Tuo is the most lecherous. Now, not only married the main concubine, but also married two side concubines, more than a dozen concubines, and many girls in the same room.


    Among the many princes, Xuanyuan Tuo had the most women. It''s basically the kind of girl who wants to go to any woman you see.


    But the strength of the eldest prince should not be underestimated. His daughter is an imperial concubine, second only to the queen in status, and his mother came from a famous family in Kyoto, the Qin family. The Qin family has been in politics for several generations, and many of their descendants are high-ranking officials in the capital. The court''s relationship network is huge and complicated. The second prince and the eldest prince are regarded as one camp.


    These two princes are wonderful. One likes women, the other likes men.


    The short-sleeved habit of the second prince has long been spread in Kyoto.


    Although the second prince also married a concubine, but that was to deal with the emperor and start a family and start a business. On weekdays, I go to find a handsome man. I especially like to go to restaurants and find waiters.


    is just to hinder the face of the royal family and dare not openly raise men in the palace. However, from time to time, I will take the man back to spend the night.


    Compared to the eldest prince and the second prince, the other princes seemed normal.


    The third prince, Xuanyuan Ling, has already married and has only one concubine. He has the idea of ??a modern man who lives with one and two people.


    Now that I have a child, the family of three is very sweet sitting together.

 Chapter 952： Is Cher a casual woman?

    Sitting with Han Yingxue made Han Yingxue envious.


    Men are handsome and tender, women are beautiful and virtuous, and children are cute and innocent. Really nice family.


    Han Yingxue thought, if she and Xuanyuanling get married, will the children born in the future be as cute as Xuanyuanmo, and the family should be very happy together, right?


    Xuanyuan Tuo''s squinting eyes caused Han Yingxue a burst of disgust.


    This man''s appearance is really too wretched, he really wasted a good pair of skins in vain. That wretched look makes people feel sick.


    Han Yingxue wrinkled her delicate brows, raised her head and glared at Xuanyuan Tuo, but Xuanyuan Tuo smiled wryly towards Han Yingxue.


    Xuanyuan Ling shook Han Yingxue''s hand, and looked at Xuanyuan Tuo with some displeasure, and said in a slightly warning tone, "Brother Huang, what are you looking at?"


    Xuanyuan Tuo smiled at Xuanyuan Ling, "Ninth brother, you are so lucky to have such a beautiful person to accompany you, I am so envious of your royal brother! Speaking of which, I have also seen a lot of beauties, and you brought them here today. The little beauties of her have a refreshing feeling. Let me introduce you to the emperor."


    Xuanyuan Ling had a trace of anger. No one could make Xue Er make her up, and neither could his imperial brother.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Ling was silent, Xuanyuan Tuo smiled and said, "Brother Jiuhuang, you won''t be so stingy, right? You won''t even introduce a little beauty to the emperor, let alone a casual woman, she is her own righteousness. Concubine, it doesn''t matter if you introduce your brother to the emperor!"


    Xuanyuantuo''s words made Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling very unhappy.


    Han Yingxue frowned deeper.


    A woman who plays casually.


    Hehe, this Xuanyuan Tuo really thought that all men were playing with women just like him!


    Xuanyuan Ling also darkened.


    The third prince, Xuanyuanjing, looked at Xuanyuanling and Han Yingxue a little worriedly. Xuanyuanjing knew that Han Yingxue was very important in Xuanyuanling''s mind, and he had never seen Xuanyuanling care so much about anyone. At this moment, Xuanyuan Tuo said that Han Yingxue was a woman to play with, Xuanyuan Jing was worried that Xuanyuan Ling''s temper would come up, and suddenly started to fight with Xuanyuan Tuo.


    Xuanyuan Ling said coldly, "Brother Huang, please speak with some respect. Xue''er is my wife, not a casual woman. If I hear you say that to her again, don''t be rude."


    Xuanyuan Tuo was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "Ninth brother, what are you kidding? Wife? Tell me, which of our princes is not arranged by the father, without the permission of the father, you can do whatever you want. Say a woman is your wife, hahaha¡­¡±


    Xuanyuan Ling''s face was even more ugly, and he pulled Xuanyuan Tuo''s collar, "Xuanyuan Tuo, I have warned you, you don''t know how to lift."


    Xuanyuan Tuo didn''t expect Xuanyuan Ling to be serious with him, and even started with him.


    Xuanyuan Tuo was also angry all of a sudden, "Xuanyuan Ling, is it necessary for you to do this for a woman? Don''t say it nicely now, if you get tired of playing after a while, you will give it away, and then you have to talk to this king and let me This king is also playing a game, but this king is interested in this little beauty!"


    Xuanyuan Tuo completely angered Xuanyuan Ling. When Xuanyuan Ling wanted to teach Xuanyuan Tuo a lesson, Xuanyuan Jing stopped Xuanyuan Ling all of a sudden.


    "Xiao Ling, don''t be self-willed, we are all brothers, what are you doing between brothers!"

 Chapter 953： Forget it, dont do it

    Han Yingxue also pulled Xuanyuan Ling''s sleeve, "Brother Ling, forget it, don''t do it!"


    Although she also wanted to take action to teach Xuanyuan Tuo a good lesson, but she knew that it would definitely not be now.


    If Xuanyuanling started now, he would still be in front of so many officials, just to make these officials feel that Xuanyuanling was impatient and violent, how could such a person possibly inherit the throne.


    In this case, when Xuanyuanling wants to make friends in the future, these people may reject Xuanyuanling.


    These officials are not fools. An incompetent prince will only be in the mud and cannot help him, and it is impossible to bet on anyone easily.


    Xuanyuanling looked at Han Yingxue, who shook his head at him.


    Some revenge, it is not too late to retaliate later, the most important thing is to see the current situation clearly. You can''t let what you do hurt the future for the sake of temporary happiness.


    Xuanyuan Lingyin held back the anger in his chest and pushed Xuanyuan Tuo away.


    Xuanyuan Tuo was also a little unhappy in his heart. But he didn''t dare to do anything with Xuanyuan Ling. On the one hand, he was afraid of Xuanyuan Ling''s skills, he was not Xuanyuan Ling''s opponent at all. After so many years of cheating on women, her body is also very weak. But Xuanyuan Ling was different. Xuanyuan Ling had been in the military camp for a long time, but he was very strong. On the other hand, Xuanyuan Ling now has military power in his hands, and he cannot be offended casually.


    Xuanyuan Tuo sat down angrily, muttering, "What is it, it''s just a woman."


    The fifth prince, Xuanyuan Feng, poked Xuanyuan Tuo, signaling him to stop talking.


    Xuanyuanling obviously couldn''t make such a joke.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s reaction made the others on the table couldn''t help but give Han Yingxue another look.


    Such a girl did not expect to have such an important position in Xuanyuan Ling''s heart, and she even let Xuanyuan Ling defend it so desperately.


    Xuanyuan Mo''s soft and waxy voice said, "Father, I want to eat fish!"


    "Mo''er, there are fish bones."


    "But Father, what if Mo''er just wants to eat?"


    "Mo''er, let''s do it, Father will help you pick out all the fish bones, and then give them to you."


    Xuanyuanmo nodded and said, "Okay, thank you Father!"


    Xuanyuan Jing carefully picked off the fish bones, and then fed them to Xuanyuan Mo''s mouth.


    "Come on, Mo''er open his mouth." Xuanyuanjing said.


    Xuanyuan Mo opened his mouth, swallowed the fish meat, and said sweetly, "Father, Mo''er likes to eat, thank you father."


    said, wiped his greasy little mouth, and then kissed Xuanyuanjing''s face with a slap.


    At the dinner table, the warm atmosphere of Xuanyuanjing''s family eased the awkward atmosphere a little.


    The people on the table eat and drink, but they are more focused on the singing and dancing performances.


    Tonight''s performance was arranged by Mrs. Duanmu. Looking at the repertoire of these performances, many people applauded. Finally, wait for the protagonist tonight to come out and let everyone take a look. Look at what an amazing beauty, and even the emperor was fascinated.


    Duanmu Rong stood beside Mrs. Duanmu and said to Mrs. Duanmu, "Mother, did you hear? Many people are praising you for the good arrangement of the dinner tonight."


    Mrs. Duanmu raised the corner of her mouth and said, "That''s natural. Do you think that Lan Clan can arrange this kind of big occasion?"


    "That''s right, so anyway, Daddy should let Mommy take care of the house."


    "Hmph, your father just mentioned a flat wife, some people still shouldn''t take themselves too seriously."

 Chapter 954： Chers provocation

    "Haha, mother, if the third concubine is in charge of the family, it is estimated that the entire Duanmu mansion will be chaotic by her."


    "Hehe, so, mother''s right to be in charge of the family can''t be given up casually, otherwise it will make our Duanmu family mess up, and then we will be humiliated and thrown at home. Those women from small families, naturally, have not learned anything about the head of the family. , Do you really think that being in charge of the family is that easy?"


    "It''s still my mother-in-law who is amazing!" Duanmu Rong said, resting her head on Mrs. Duanmu''s shoulder.


    Mrs. Duanmu spoiled Duanmu Rong.


    Looking at her daughter, Mrs. Duanmu showed some cruel expressions, she would never allow that Lan clan **** to run the house. Otherwise, her Rong''er would suffer.


    "Rong''er, Yinyin is here, why don''t you go to accompany her?" Mrs. Duanmu asked.


    Duanmurong snorted coldly, "Didn''t they all call for Huang Qianqian to come over? Seeing her dog-leg-like appearance in front of Yinyin, I didn''t want to go there. If I hadn''t asked her for help tonight, I wouldn''t be too lazy to take her away. Call it into the Duanmu Mansion!"


    Mrs. Duanmu took Duanmu Rong''s hand and said earnestly, "Rong''er, you''re all right, let''s walk around with Yin Yinduo."


    Duanmu Rong nodded, "I see, mother! When will that little **** come out?"


    "I do not know either!"


    Mrs. Duanmu shook her head. "I sent someone to urge them to come over just now, but they haven''t come yet!"


    Mrs. Duanmu snorted coldly, "Now, just because she is Empress Zhaoyi, she''s showing her face in front of us. It takes a big sedan chair to lift her out."


    "Rong''er, be quiet, don''t be heard."


    "Mother, it''s alright, others can''t hear you. Hmph, little bitch, I''ll let her have no good fruit to eat tonight!"


    Both mother and daughter had a ruthless look on their faces.


    Murong Yinyin and Huang Qianqian sat at another table.


    Huang Qianqian was invited by Duanmu Rong tonight and was very excited. You know, this kind of dinner, not everyone can come here casually. At this meeting, she participated twice at once, even though many of the officials'' daughters were not qualified to come here.


    After seeing Murong Yinyin, Huang Qianqian tried her best to please her, chatting non-stop in Murong Yinyin''s ear.


    Murong Yinyin looked completely absent-minded.


    Murong Yinyin''s eyes were fixed on Han Yingxue and Xuanyuan Ling on the other table.


    I didn''t expect that little **** to dress up and look a little pretty. I deliberately dressed up like this today, presumably to seduce other men.


    Seeing Xuanyuanling''s gentle face towards Han Yingxue, Murong Yinyin went mad with jealousy.


    Why, why is her brother Ling being nice to other women? Why is it not Murong Yinyin who is sitting beside Xuanyuan Ling, but a country girl who has no status or power.


    Such a country girl, why fight with her?


    felt a scorching gaze cast on his body.


    Han Yingxue raised her head, looked towards Murong Yinyin, and saw Murong Yinyin''s jealous and frantic eyes.


    Han Yingxue ticked the corner of his mouth and leaned towards Xuanyuan Ling''s side in a show-off manner, showing that the two of them were more intimate.


    Murong Yinyin clenched her fists fiercely.


    Little bitch, even provocatively showing off to her!


    Murong Yinyin could not wait to pat the table and push Han Yingxue away from Xuanyuanling.


    Feeling Murong Yinyin''s anger, Han Yingxue smiled happily.

 Chapter 955： Xuanyuanling cooperates with showing affection

    Thinking about this afternoon, Murong Yinyin, a big white lotus flower, pretending to be gentle and kind in front of others, Han Yingxue felt angry.


    At this moment, using this method made her angry, and she felt extremely happy inside.


    Xuanyuan Ling didn''t know why Han Yingxue suddenly leaned towards him, and also didn''t know why she laughed suddenly, so he said Han Yingxue''s time to look over, but he didn''t expect to see Murong Yinyin.


    Murong Yinyin saw that Xuanyuan Ling''s gaze was also directed towards her, she quickly put away her resentful eyes, and turned pitiful.


    Looking at Xuanyuanling, there were tears in her eyes, as if she was appealing to Xuanyuanling, she was wronged.


    Xuanyuanling pondered the behavior of Han Yingxue just now, and felt that this little guy was deliberately showing the intimacy between the two of them in front of Murong Yinyin, or, in other words, showing the relationship between the two people and declaring the meaning of sovereignty.


    The corners of his lips rose, Xuanyuan Ling was a little happy because of Han Yingxue.


    This shows that Cher cares about him. I don''t want him to be robbed by other women.


    Since Xueer was deliberately approaching him just now, he naturally had to cooperate.


    Xuanyuan Ling looked away, not looking at Murong Yinyin.


    Murong Yinyin was a little lost, how much she wanted Xuanyuan Ling to see her again, why didn''t her brother Ling see her?


    What made Murong Yinyin even more disappointed was that Xuanyuan Ling actually lowered his head and pecked Han Yingxue''s face lightly. When the two of them were together, it was as sweet as candy.


    Han Yingxue trembled slightly by Xuanyuan Ling''s sudden kiss. But Xuanyuan Ling''s kiss was quite timely, at least, it could make Murong Yinyin go mad with jealousy!


    Xuanyuan Ling joked into Han Yingxue''s ear, "Xue''er, do you think we should continue with the next move?"


    Han Yingxue shyly glared at Xuanyuan Ling. What I saw was a wicked smile on Xuanyuan Ling''s lips.


    However, the small actions of these two people fell into Murong Yinyin''s eyes, and they were indeed showing their affection in front of her.


    "Little bitch, wait for me!" Murong Yinyin gritted her teeth.


    Murong Yinyin didn''t pay attention, the volume of the voice was a bit loud. It was seen by several other officials from the same table. Several people did not expect that Murong Yinyin would curse, and they were a little surprised. Seeing Murong Yinyin''s fierce expression, where is the gentleness and pleasantness from before.


    It is said that Murong Yinyin is beautiful, virtuous and kind, so Murong Yinyin has a good image in the hearts of this group of official daughters.


    Seeing everyone looking at her, Murong Yinyin realized her gaffe just now.


    hurriedly pulled out a smile, "I''m a little uncomfortable..."


    "Yinyin, what were you looking at just now?" Huang Qianqian asked curiously.


    "Nothing!" Murong Yinyin replied lightly.


    Murong Yinyin doesn''t care about Huang Qianqian at all now, but this woman makes a lot of noise.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    How could there not be, Murong Yinyin was clearly looking at something, or why was she suddenly so angry?


    Huang Qianqian looked in the direction of Murong Yinyin''s line of sight, and saw Han Yingxue.


    I feel a little bit clear.


    No wonder Murong Yinyin became so angry, it turned out that she saw that little bitch.


    That little **** also dressed up and sat with the Ninth Prince. Murong Yinyin likes the ninth prince, and is a deadly rival to Han Yingxue, so it''s no wonder she''s not angry.

 Chapter 956： Pull off Duan Muyings veil

    However, that little **** really thought that, after dressing up, he could really become a country girl and become a lady of a powerful family? I really thought that with the ninth prince, I would really be able to become the ninth emperor in the future.


    There are many people who want the sparrows to fly on the branches and phoenixes, but there are a few who succeed, especially the little country girl like Han Yingxue.


    Huang Qianqian looked at Murong Yinyin''s angry face a bit wrong, but she was very happy.


    It''s all right now. In the future, Murong Yinyin will deal with Han Yingxue. She can also ask Murong Yinyin to get it back for her for the somersault she had in Han Yingxue''s hands before.


    Duanmuying walked over from a distance in small steps, each step was graceful and graceful, and her figure was particularly charming.


    Wearing pink clothes, Duanmuying''s snow-white skin is set off. With a veil, there is a sense of mystery.


    Such a woman, no wonder the emperor fell in love with her at a glance.


    I can''t see her face, but I think she should be a peerless beauty.


    Duanmuying''s appearance suddenly attracted everyone''s ideas.


    Duanmu Ke walked over with a smile, "Ying Er, why did you come out?"


    "Daddy, the eldest lady said that I am the protagonist tonight, so I should come out and see."


    Duanmuke nodded, "It''s true."


    Duanmu Ke said, and took Duanmuying to introduce Duanmuying to several other important officials. Other high officials, Duanmuke did not take Duanmuying to introduce Duanmuying. After all, she is a woman, and she cannot be seen too much by other men.


    Duan Muying walked around, really not used to the outside atmosphere. So many people looked around her curiously and walked around, making her a little uncomfortable.


    But I also know that, as the protagonist tonight, it is necessary for her to come out for a walk.


    After Duanmuying walked around and prepared the room, Mrs. Duanmu stopped her all of a sudden.


    "Ying Er, why are you in such a hurry to go back so early, so many ladies want to talk to you."


    Duanmuying frowned.


    She came out, but just for them to see. Now that people have seen it, what else is left to say?


    Duanmuying always felt that Mrs. Duanmu had some bad idea.


    Having lived in Duanmu''s mansion for so many years, Duanmuying still has a little understanding of Mrs. Duanmu.


    "Ying Er, accompany them again, you''ve only been out for so long, and they haven''t seen you clearly! When you enter the palace, there will be even less chance to see you."


    Mrs. Duanmu rushed to Duanmuying with a gentle smile, but Duanmuying felt that Mrs. Duanmu had a needle hidden in her smile. It''s obvious that it''s going to be a good show.


    Duanmu Ying felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    Let these ladies and gentlemen see what she looks like? If this is seen and spread to the emperor''s ears, it is estimated that she, the Empress Zhaoyi, has been put into the cold palace before she enters the palace.


    Then Mrs. Duanmu said this deliberately, just to want these ladies and ladies to see her normal appearance.


    She is really calculating, she clearly knows that Duanmurong scratched her face with scars!


    Those ladies and young ladies all came over to Duanmuying, very curious about what Duanmuying looked like, and what kind of face was under the veil.


    Just when everyone was around, someone suddenly rushed towards Duanmuying and tore off the veil from Duanmuying''s face.


    "Hey~ it hurts me! Who pushed me just now!" Huang Qianqian fell to the ground and shouted.

 Chapter 957： ugly woman

    The veil fell to the ground.


    Huang Qianqian still sat on the ground and continued to scream in pain, pretending to be pitiful.


    This is just a good show by Huang Qianqian and Duanmu Rong.


    What a coincidence, just tore off the veil from Duanmuying''s face.


    Duanmurong asked Huang Qianqian to come over today, just to ask Duanmuying to pull off the veil unintentionally, so that the scars on Duanmuying''s face can be exposed in front of everyone. In this way, Duanmuying has serious scars on her face. The matter naturally reached the ears of the emperor.


    After the emperor summoned Duanmuying, Duanmuying''s appearance, it is estimated that the emperor would feel sick when he saw it. The most important thing in the palace is beauty. A little Duanmuying will soon be forgotten in a certain corner of the palace. Perhaps, Duanmuying will not need to enter the palace at all. What kind of mother Zhaoyi will not be convicted of bullying the king at that time. Just good.


    In this matter, Mrs. Duanmu naturally knew that she had to let outsiders do it. If she and Duanmurong did it themselves, it would only make Duanmuke angry at them. After all, Duanmuke was counting on Duanmuying''s promotion and rank.


    Duanmuying was stunned, standing there in shock.


    After seeing Duanmuying''s face, the ladies around Duanmuying exclaimed, then lowered their heads and whispered.


    Duan Muying quickly covered her face, but it was too late.


    The scars on her face have long been seen by the people surrounding her.


    The ladies lowered their heads and whispered, "This is really the second lady of the Duanmu family, our future Empress Zhaoyi?"


    "Yeah, how did the emperor see him when he grew up like this?"


    "Is it because the face is covered with a veil, so the emperor doesn''t know?"


    "Isn''t this deceiving the emperor? I deliberately performed in front of the emperor with a veil, and the emperor took a fancy to her and asked the emperor to seal her as Empress Zhaoyi. The emperor didn''t know, but after knowing that she has grown into a look, it''s true Would you bring such an ugly woman into the palace?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    These ladies and gentlemen are mostly gloating, after all, they cannot see that others are better than themselves.


    Mrs. Duanmu and Duanmu Rong stood beside them with indifferent expressions, with a mocking smile on their lips.


    Duanmu Rong endured the excitement in her heart, it was so heartwarming!


    It''s all right now, the bad anger in my heart has finally come out.


    Duanmurong blinked at Huang Qianqian, motioning her to stop pretending and get up from the ground!


    Huang Qianqian patted her **** and stood up.


    Duanmuying was a little panicked by the sounds around her and was at a loss.


    The movement here attracted other people''s ideas.


    Han Yingxue also walked over curiously to see what was going on.


    walked in and found that Duanmu Ying was standing in the same place with a bewildered face, and the veil on his face did not know when it fell.


    Duan Muying covered her face with her hands, covering up the scar on her face.


    Okay, why did the veil come off?


    Han Yingxue glanced at Duanmu Rong and Mrs. Duanmu.


    They just stood there quietly, as if they knew that Duanmuying''s veil would fall off.


    This really has nothing to do with this mother and daughter?


    Han Yingxue frowned, it''s troublesome now, and today''s events will definitely reach the emperor''s ears.


    I am afraid, that dazed ruler, unreasonable, took out his anger at Duan Muying.


    Duanmu Ke also ran over and hurriedly asked, "What''s the matter, what happened?"

 Chapter 958： dream come true

    The lady who was present didn''t dare to say it, and just talked in a low voice.


    Duanmu Ke was a little anxious and walked to Mrs. Duanmu. "Ma''am, what the **** is going on?"


    Mrs. Duanmu frowned, pretending to be worried, "Sir..."


    "What''s the matter, tell me now! Alright, don''t tell me what happened... Madam, tell me now!"


    Mrs. Duanmu looked at Duanmuying and Duanmuke in confusion.


    "Sir... Ying Er has scars on her face, it looks scary..."


    Duanmu Ke was stunned for a moment.


    "Scar..."


    What the **** is going on here?


    When did Ying''er have more scars on his face? Thinking about why Duanmuying had scars on her face, Duanmuke finally understood.


    Duanmuke''s face suddenly became sad, what should he do now. If his Ying Er had scars on her face, how could she be the Empress Zhaoyi? If the emperor finds out, let alone being a favored person, it is possible that the thunder will be angry and the Duanmu Mansion will suffer as well.


    Duanmuke''s brows were tightly twisted together.


    turned away the lady who surrounded Duan Muying.


    "Ying Er, what''s the matter with you? Show your face to daddy."


    Duan Muying raised her hazy eyes and shook her head.


    "Ying Er, be good, show it to Daddy, Daddy just wants to know if you have scars on your face."


    "Father..."


    Duanmu Ke was ruthless and pulled away Duan Muying''s hand covering his face.


    When he saw the scar on Duanmuying''s face, Duanmuke''s whole heart cooled down.


    The scars on Duanmuying''s face are obvious. The scars on her face made Duan Muying look a bit ferocious and frightening, and there was no way she looked like she was in a state of turmoil.


    "How could it be like this..." Duanmuke murmured, and his dream of being promoted to a higher rank suddenly came to nothing. At this moment, Duanmuying''s appearance has been seen by everyone. It is estimated that from tomorrow, he will make a lot of people''s jokes.


    Duanmuying was a little bit at a loss, although she was very calm on weekdays, she was a little panicked at this time, because people knew about the scars on her face, especially when so many people knew about it, the consequences were too serious.


    In fact, as long as it lasted for another seven days, the scars on her face would be gone, but she was seen before her face was good.


    Huang Qianqian stood beside Duanmu Rong, both of them gloatingly looked at Duanmuying in the middle of the crowd.


    "Rong''er, it''s good now, this ugly woman is going to be unlucky!"


    "Hmph, if you want to fight me, it''s still a long way off!"


    "Rong''er, you are so smart, let her be ashamed in front of so many people."


    "Don''t you want to thank you for this? Don''t worry, I have done this for me today, and I will definitely not treat you badly!"


    Duanmurong and Huang Qianqian''s voices were a little low, but Han Yingxue''s hearing was sensitive, so he could still hear their voices.


    Han Yingxue looked at Duanmurong and Huang Qianqian with cold eyes. Sure enough, it was Duanmurong''s ghost idea.


    Han Yingxue thought about what to do now. How can I help Duanmu Rong.


    There was a way that emerged from Han Yingxue''s mind.


    Duanmurong thought that Duanmuying would be unlucky this time, but with her, Han Yingxue, she would never let such a thing happen.


    Han Yingxue walked into the crowd and grabbed Duan Muying, "Follow me!"


    The two quickly fled the crowd.


    Due to the scar on Duanmuying''s face in Duanmu Mansion, a good dinner party turned into a joke, Duanmuke always had a gloomy face.

 Chapter 959： The fun was turned into a joke

    encountered such a thing, a few officials will know the consequences.


    The emperor just liked Duanmuying. If she didn''t think she might be as beautiful as a god, she would never be included in the palace. This time, it is impossible for the emperor to favor Duanmuying, and the Duanmu mansion will not do anything in the future, and it is of no use for them to curry favor with Duanmuke. Many people who came have dispersed one after another, not waiting for the end of the dinner.


    The officials who came here with a smile, saw Duanmu Ke and went out with a cold face.


    "Sir..." Mrs. Duanmu stepped forward, "Are you all right?"


    Duanmu Mansion''s gloomy face was instantly stained with anger.


    "This dead girl, with a scar on her face, didn''t even tell me, which made our Duanmu Mansion suffer such a big joke in vain. How can Duanmu Ke hang around in Kyoto in the future? If I anger the emperor, maybe I will It will cure the crime of deceiving the king in our Duanmu Mansion. At that time, it will be the punishment of the nine clans..."


    Mrs. Duanmu was a little gloating, but when Duanmuke said this, she was shocked, and the corner of her mouth twitched, "Sir, you can''t..."


    "Why not? The emperor''s temper is uncertain and very strange. If he is not happy, there is always a reason for us to sin..."


    "But my lord, we only found out now. Ying Er is hiding it from us, and we don''t know about it. Even if the crime is punished, it should be the crime of Ying Er..."


    Duanmu Ke snorted coldly, "That''s what you thought!"


    Mrs. Duanmu clutched her chest, and now she doesn''t know what to do. He was just helping Rong''er to breathe out, could he even be dragged into the water?


    "Father, are we going back too?" Xuanyuan Mo asked with a small face.


    Having eaten a lot of dishes on the table, Xuanyuan Mo touched his round belly, feeling a little sleepy after he was full. I yawned all the time, and it was getting a little late at night. The child was lethargic and very sleepy.


    "Mo''er is sleepy right?" Xuanyuan Jing touched Xuanyuan Mo''s head.


    Xuanyuanmo nodded.


    "If Mo''er is sleepy, come to the father''s arms and sleep in the father''s arms for a while!"


    "Okay~"


    Xuanyuanmo smiled sweetly, climbed into Xuanyuanjing''s arms, and after a while, he let out a light snoring sound.


    Xuanyuanjing got up, "Xiaoling, let''s go back too!" Xuanyuanjing said.


    They didn''t expect such a thing to happen today. The second young lady of the Duanmu family, the future Empress Zhaoyi, turned out to be disfigured.


    Several of them who are princes also know the emperor''s virtues. It was useless to win over Duanmu Ke, and several princes also got up and left.


    Xuanyuan Ling shook his head, "I''ll wait a while, Xue Er hasn''t come back yet."


    "The third brother went back first, so you should go back earlier too!"


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded.


    Xuanyuanjing got up gently, for fear of disturbing Xuanyuanmo in his sleep, looking at Xuanyuanmo''s quiet little face when he fell asleep, Xuanyuanjing''s mouth showed a happy smile.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" The eldest prince said, "Oh, I originally wanted to come and see the beauty of our Empress Zhaoyi today, to see what kind of woman can catch the eyes of the father, I didn''t expect that this is the case. All kinds of stuff, alas, I''m really disappointed!"


    The eldest prince said and pulled Xuanyuan Feng Xuanyuan Lang. "Fifth brother, ninth brother, let''s go together!"


    The fifth prince, Xuanyuan Feng, nodded, but Xuanyuan Lang refused with a smile, "I''ll wait a while, Brother Huang, you all go back first."

 Chapter 960： Propose to Chers family

    Xuanyuan Lang just wanted to stay and have a look.


    The woman pulled Duanmuying away, not knowing what she was doing. Xuanyuan Lang always felt that Han Yingxue could solve this matter.


    Sitting at the table thoughtfully, Xuanyuan Ling cast a cold look at Xuanyuan Lang.


    "What are you doing, Ninth brother looking at me like this? Do you think I''m really getting in the way of your eyes?"


    "Xuanyuan Lang, you can do anything, but don''t hit Xue Er''s ideas!"


    Xuanyuan Lang gave a wicked smile, "Ninth brother, look at what you are talking about, Miss Xueer is not your wife, and you have not married home. I have nothing to do with you whether I make up my mind or not. I can do it. Openly pursuing Miss Xueer, who she chooses is her business, I don''t think even you can stop it!"


    Xuanyuan Ling squeezed his fist.


    "Ninth brother, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive, it''s really not good to do it in front of so many people. Didn''t I say it? Could it be that you don''t believe in Miss Xue''er and your feelings? "


    Xuanyuan Ling stared at Xuanyuan Lang as if he wanted to eat him. Xuanyuan Lang kept smiling.


    "Cher..."


    Xuanyuanling felt a little headache when he thought about so many men taking Han Yingxue''s ideas.


    He would never allow Cher to be taken away by other men.


    Right now, Xueer and he haven''t gotten married yet, and he can''t stop who Xueer is with. But Cher didn''t want to get married so early, what should I do?


    Xuanyuanling''s head kept spinning, he couldn''t get married, so he had to decide this marriage first. After the engagement, when Cher is fifteen years old, they can get married.


    Xuanyuanling thought so, and made up her mind. After she decided to go back, she would go to Xue Erniang to propose marriage. Lest Cher being taken away by other men.


    Han Yingxue took Duanmuying to a remote place.


    "Cher, my face...was seen by them..."


    "I know."


    "What should I do now? The emperor probably hears the rumors and will announce me to the palace. If I wait until I get better, it will be fine to announce me into the palace, but in case tomorrow, the day after tomorrow...my face..."


    Han Yingxue knew Duanmuying''s worries.


    "Don''t worry, there''s me too!"


    "Really?" Duan Muying looked at Han Yingxue with hope.


    "It''s okay, trust me!" Han Yingxue patted Duanmuying on the shoulder.


    Take me to your room and get me the materials I need.


    Duanmuying nodded hurriedly.


    took Han Yingxue to his house.


    Han Yingxue instructed Duanmuying to find the materials he needed, and then tumbled around in Duanmuying''s room.


    Duanmuying doesn''t know what Han Yingxue is doing, can it really help her?


    But now, apart from Han Yingxue, Duanmuying doesn''t know who to trust or who can help her.


    About half an hour later, Han Yingxue finally got what he wanted to get out.


    Handed a thin, transparent thing to Duan Muying.


    "This is..." Duan Muying was a little puzzled.


    "Something that hides scars on your face."


    Since it cannot be removed in one day, it can be covered up.


    Han Yingxue made a part of the popular mask. He performed a mission in the last life, but he made a lot of human skin masks, and then disguised himself as someone who needed to be disguised.


    "I''ll help you stick it!" Han Yingxue said, sticking part of the human skin mask on Duanmuying''s scar.

 Chapter 961： human skin mask

    The human skin mask is very thin. After Duanmuying was pasted on it, the original scar disappeared and became the original appearance.


    "All right!"


    Han Yingxue stared at Duan Muying''s face and couldn''t find anything unusual. Since she couldn''t see it, the emperor naturally couldn''t see it either.


    After entering the palace to meet the emperor, the rumors outside are very powerful, but what I see with my own eyes is always true. It is impossible for the emperor not to believe his own eyes and to believe the words of others.


    After a few days, after the scars on Duanmuying''s face are healed, there is no need to wear a human skin mask every day.


    fooled the emperor, and everything will be better in the future.


    "All right?"


    "Yes!"


    Han Yingxue said, took a mirror and showed Duan Muying a look.


    Duanmuying touched her face in surprise.


    Really can''t see any scars anymore, and his smooth face, even he himself, can''t see any difference.


    "Xue Er, my face..."


    "How about the human skin mask I made?"


    "Cher...my scars are gone!"


    "It''s not that it''s gone, it''s that it''s been covered up. After you cover it up like this, others won''t be able to see your scar. I went to see the emperor, and I don''t think you''d be able to see it either."


    Duan Muying touched her face.


    The originally hanging heart finally let go.


    "Xue''er, thank you..." Duanmuying took Han Yingxue''s hand and thanked him.


    Han Yingxue helped her again and again, but Duanmuying only felt that she had nothing in return. Especially this time.


    "Don''t say thank you until this matter is resolved. Duanmuying, your eldest lady and eldest lady intend to harm you. You should be more careful about them."


    "Xue Er, you said, today''s things were made by them?"


    "Well..." Han Yingxue was not afraid to offend Mrs. Duanmu and Duanmu Rong.


    Duanmuying was on the cusp of the storm, and she was afraid that Mrs. Duanmu and Duanmurong would push her back again.


    Duan Muying''s temperament is tolerable, but this does not mean that people will bully the past.


    "They..."


    Duanmuying clenched her fists fiercely, she repeatedly tolerated them, and now she was still bullying her head.


    good very good!


    Duan Muying''s eyes flashed a ruthless look.


    Naturally, they were not kind to her, and she did not have to be polite to them. This hatred, she Duan Muying wrote down, and she must take revenge in the future.


    "Duanmuying, don''t let them know that the scars on your face are covered for now. When the emperor announces you to enter the palace, you will wear a human skin mask." Han Yingxue instructed.


    Duan Muying nodded.


    Duanmuying''s current appearance will only make Duanmu Rong and Mrs. Duanmu feel that Duanmuying will die. Nothing else will come up in the future.


    "Okay, then I''ll go back first, it''s getting late!"


    Han Yingxue found that in order to help Duanmuying, even Xuanyuanling was thrown away, and she didn''t know if that guy would be angry with her when she went back.


    "Xue Er, I''ll send it to you!"


    "No need!" Han Yingxue shook her head.


    Duanmuying is at the cusp of the storm. It is not suitable to go out at this time, it will only make Duanmu Rong and Duanmu Mrs. suspicious.


    "Well then... Xueer, go back slowly, I won''t let go. Xueer, your kindness, Duanmuying will always remember. If you want, I''m willing to be your best friend, Wherever you need my help in the future, I am absolutely bound to!"

 Chapter 962： ran away with another man

    Duanmuying knew that Han Yingxue didn''t want her in return for helping her, and Han Yingxue didn''t like to hear him say these things, but now she really doesn''t know what to say other than these.


    Han Yingxue smiled and patted Duan Muying on the shoulder, "Take care of yourself!"


    Duanmuying is now in place, staring at Han Yingxue''s strength.


    Xueer... What kind of girl is she? She is the most special girl she has ever seen, and she seems to be the savior sent to her by God, always helping her at critical times.


    Duan Muying touched her face, pulled the human skin mask off her face, put it away, and put it in the box. A scar appeared on his face.


    Xuanyuan Ling waited for a while, but did not see Han Yingxue come back.


    frowned.


    Why hasn''t Xueer come back, did something happen?


    "Ninth brother, did I say Miss Xueer left you and left with other men?" Xuanyuan Lang joked aside.


    Although he knew that Xuanyuan Lang''s words were impossible to believe, Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t help but worry in his heart.


    No matter what Xueer does, she won''t be like this for so long. Has it been half an hour?


    Especially after hearing Xuanyuan Lang say this, Xuanyuan Ling only felt that his heart was even more impatient.


    "Cher...why haven''t you come back?"


    Xuanyuan Ling muttered something.


    Xuanyuan Lang whistled and sat on the spot with a relaxed look on his face.


    "I said Ninth Brother, since you can''t sit still, go find it!" Xuanyuan Lang said with a smile.


    Xuanyuan Ling glanced at it, exploring whether there was any conspiracy in Xuanyuan Lang''s words.


    "Ninth brother, why are you looking at me like this? I kindly remind you to go look for Miss Xueer. Look, you think I''m going to kill you! Is your seventh brother such a person?"


    Xuanyuanling thinks about it, Xuanyuanlang''s words are not unreasonable.


    Instead of sitting and waiting anxiously, it is better to go and find Cher.


    Xuanyuanling was tangled for a while, but got up and went to find Han Yingxue.


    Huang Qianqian chatted with Duanmu Rong for a while, and then went to find Murong Yinyin again. Tell Murong Yinyin what happened just now.


    Murong Yinyin listened absent-mindedly, because her whole mind was on Xuanyuan Ling.


    Han Yingxue just happened to be away at the moment, Xuanyuanling was sitting alone, Murong Yinyin wanted to go forward and say a few words with Xuanyuanling, so she brushed her face in front of Xuanyuanling.


    However, after thinking about it, I didn¡¯t dare to go up.


    Although many people have left now, there are still many people who stay and want to join in the fun.


    So many people watched, if she went to Xuanyuanling''s side, said hello to Xuanyuanling, and said something, if Xuanyuanling ignored him at all, she would probably be laughed at by these officials'' daughters.


    Murong Yinyin frowned, thinking in her heart, it would be great if Xuanyuan Ling could move a place where no one else could see it...


    Huang Qianqian ignored Murong Yinyin when she saw her, and shut up a little embarrassedly.


    Seeing that Murong Yinyin kept looking at Xuanyuan Ling, she looked infatuated.


    This ninth prince doesn''t know if grass is growing in his head, and a beautiful girl like Murong Yinyin doesn''t want it, and a little country girl follows him.


    Could it be that these princes have such peculiar eyes?


    Huang Qianqian touched her face. Although she was not as beautiful as Murong Yinyin, her foundation was not bad. Dress up well, you can be considered a beauty.

 Chapter 963： a lot of food

    If this is the case, it is uncertain, which prince will also be attracted to!


    Since the ninth prince can take a fancy to a little country girl, it is understandable for other princes to take a fancy to her, the daughter of a merchant.


    Besides, she Huang Qianqian is much stronger than Han Yingxue. If any prince married her, he would have the financial support of their Huang family.


    The Huang family is not comparable to the Murong family, but it can also be regarded as a wealthy businessman in the Tianhan Kingdom.


    Especially this year, they are able to make a lot of money for the royal family.


    Last year, Huang Qiang went to the temple to make a wishing bookmark, and the abbot inside the temple interpreted the lottery that Huang Qiang drew, saying that he wanted to develop and put it on the food.


    Therefore, due to the bumper harvest in Tianhan last year, many farmers in Tianhan have surplus grain, so Huang Qiang bought it at a relatively low price.


    Huang Qiang collected a lot of grain, enough to feed millions of people for three months.


    I didn''t expect that the lottery drawn was really effective. It was a severe drought today, and it was estimated that there would be no harvest. It was a problem for the people to eat. Huang Qiang planned to sell the food in stock when the people really had no food to eat. The price was estimated to be doubled several times. In this way, he could make a lot of money. It is estimated that the status of the Huang family in Tianhan Kingdom can be improved a lot.


    Huang Qianqian thought so, and fiddled with her hair.


    Anyway, if she followed Duanmu Rong and Murong Yinyin and pleased them, she would still have the opportunity to attend such a dinner party. In this case, she has the opportunity to hook up with those princes.


    When Murong Yinyin saw Xuanyuanling get up and leave, she quickly followed.


    "Xueer~" Xuanyuan Ling wandered around in Duanmu Mansion, searching for Han Yingxue''s figure.


    "Brother Ling!" Murong Yinyin called out.


    Xuanyuan Ling didn''t understand who was calling, only that he vaguely heard Brother Ling.


    Xuanyuan Ling turned his head, but he didn''t expect Murong Yinyin standing behind him.


    He frowned with disgust, he really didn''t want to have any contact with other women.


    Last time, when I explained the matter between them to her, I let Xueer know, and Xueer was a little angry. He was afraid that Xueer would be jealous again because of this, so he definitely didn''t want to meet Murong Yinyin in private again, and make Xueer misunderstood.


    Murong Yinyin walked towards Xuanyuan Ling step by step.


    "Brother Ling..."


    Murong Yinyin lowered her head and called out softly again.


    "Is something wrong?" Xuanyuan Ling replied indifferently.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "If it''s okay, I''ll go first!" Xuanyuan Ling turned around and said indifferently, ready to leave.


    Murong Yinyin felt a little sad when she saw that Xuanyuan Ling didn''t want to stay with him for one more second.


    But he still had the cheek to catch up.


    "Brother Ling!" Murong Yinyin grabbed Xuanyuan Ling.


    Xuanyuan Ling stared at Murong Yinyin''s hand holding her arm.


    "Let go!"


    "Brother Ling..."


    "Let go and don''t let me say it again."


    Murong Yinyin withdrew her hand angrily.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Ling gave him a cold face, he didn''t mean to pay any attention to him at all. The corner of Murong Yinyin''s mouth twitched slightly, and she said with a smile, "Brother Ling, are you looking for Miss Xue''er?"


    Xuanyuan Ling gave Murong one more look.


    "Do you know where Xue''er is?" Xuanyuan Ling asked.


    Although Murong Yinyin was a little angry that she made Xuanyuanling notice her in this way, she still nodded in order to have a few more words with Xuanyuanling and get along for a while.

 Chapter 964： Xuanyuan Ling hugs Murong Yinyin

    "Brother Ling, I just watched Xue Er go in that direction, how about I accompany you to find it?"


    Xuanyuanling''s eyes were full of Han Yingxue, and he just wanted to find Han Yingxue as soon as possible. At this moment, Murong Yinyin asked for help, but he did not refuse. After all, if there are multiple people looking for it, they can find Xue Er faster.


    When Murong Yinyin saw that Xuanyuan Ling did not reject her, she happily posted on Xuanyuan Ling.


    After Han Yingxue came back, Xuanyuan Ling was not found, only the seventh prince Xuanyuan Lang was left on the table.


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched, Xuanyuanling shouldn''t leave her alone, right?


    Why is this guy like this...


    Xuanyuan Lang smiled at Han Yingxue when he saw Han Yingxue coming over. However, Han Yingxue gave him a blank eye.


    Han Yingxue said angrily at Xuanyuan Lang, "Hey, where''s Xuanyuan Ling?"


    Xuanyuan Lang smiled, and it was estimated that this woman was the only one who dared to call Xuanyuan Ling by her first name?


    Why does he suddenly feel that this woman is a little innocent and cute when she is angry.


    He found himself becoming more and more interested in this woman. This woman made him see many different aspects.


    Some are cold, some are kind, some are cute...


    Unlike other women, in front of their princes, they are always a little submissive.


    Xuanyuan Lang said, "I''m looking for you."


    "Find me¡­¡­"


    Xuanyuanling, this guy must have been looking for her in such a hurry because he couldn''t wait for her for a long time. She came back now, but he got lost.


    "Miss Cher, why don''t you sit down and chat with me and wait for my ninth brother to come back?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Miss Cher, you seem to hate being with me. I don''t eat people..."


    "I''m going to find Xuanyuan Ling!" Han Yingxue said.


    Han Yingxue turned around and left, Xuanyuan Lang shook his head helplessly, this woman was too defensive about him, but he really didn''t have any malice towards her.


    "Brother Ling..." Han Yingxue called while walking.


    "I think I heard Cher calling me~" Xuanyuan Ling said to himself.


    Murong Yinyin also heard it. Seeing Han Yingxue''s figure coming towards them, Murong Yinyin staggered and grabbed Xuanyuan Ling.


    "Are you alright~" Xuanyuan Ling asked with a frown.


    "Brother Ling, I accidentally tripped."


    "Then get up!"


    "Thank you Brother Ling for supporting me."


    When Murong Yinyin saw Han Yingxue coming, she deliberately fell into Xuanyuanling''s arms again.


    When Han Yingxue came over, all he saw was that the two seemed to be hugging each other.


    stood there in a daze.


    She did not expect that what she saw was such a scene.


    My heart aches and I can''t speak for a moment.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know Xuanyuanling''s feelings for him, but... what she saw before her, she had to be a little suspicious.


    What could make him hold her?


    This is still a dark place, you hide here on purpose, just wanting to be invisible to others, right?


    Han Yingxue was a little skeptical. The last time Xuanyuan Ling told her, she just asked Murong Yinyin to make it clear to her.


    Xuanyuanling...Why do I trust you so much, why are you like this...


    Xuanyuan Ling also seemed to feel that Han Yingxue was standing beside him, and when he turned around, he saw Han Yingxue.


    "Cher..."


    Xuanyuanling noticed that Han Yingxue''s eyes were full of loss, and looked at him blankly.


    Realizing that Murong Yinyin was in her arms, she quickly let go and sent Murong Yinyin away.

 Chapter 965： Dare to beat her mans idea

    "Brother Ling..." Murong Yinyin snorted deliberately. He wrapped himself around Xuanyuan Ling''s body again.


    Murong Yinyin looked at Han Yingxue, the corners of her mouth rose, a little showing off. As if she and Xuanyuan Ling really did something just now.


    Murong Yinyin thought that Han Yingxue would run away angrily, and there was an inextricable misunderstanding between her and Xuanyuan Ling. The two of them drifted apart. When Han Yingxue is no longer by Xuanyuan Ling''s side, then she can take this opportunity to approach Xuanyuan Ling.


    But Han Yingxue didn''t turn around and run away, but put away the loss in his eyes, and his eyes suddenly became cold.


    Those stern eyes seemed to want to pierce Murong Yinyin.


    Murong Yinyin was a little scared by Han Yingxue''s cold eyes, she shrank behind Xuanyuanling''s body.


    Xuanyuan Ling pushed Murong Yinyin away impatiently. This woman actually made Xue Er misunderstand them on purpose. If it wasn''t for Murong Yinyin being Murong Qing''s cousin, he would really like to attack this woman.


    What made Xue Er misunderstood and angry, even this woman couldn''t afford to lose a hundred lives.


    "Cher..."


    Xuanyuanling opened his mouth to say something, but Han Yingxue rushed in front of Murong Yinyin angrily.


    No matter what she saw or thought about the relationship between Murong Yinyin and Xuanyuan Ling, or whether it was just a misunderstanding, anyway, Han Yingxue only knew that Murong Yinyin, a woman, was trying to steal her man.


    Han Yingxue''s man is not something anyone can take away casually.


    Xuanyuan Ling thought that Han Yingxue was looking for him to settle accounts, and his heart tightened, but he did not expect that Han Yingxue was running towards Murong Yinyin.


    "Pa--" A loud applause sounded.


    Murong Yinyin flew out and fell to the ground.


    Murong Yinyin was still stunned and didn''t know what was going on. After she did, her face was already aching.


    Damn... This woman actually beat her?


    Murong Yinyin has been spoiled for so many years, and she is the eldest lady of the Murong family, and no one has ever dared to do anything to her.


    But... this woman beat her!


    Murong Yinyin covered her aching face and looked at Han Yingxue angrily.


    Han Yingxue looked down at Murong Yinyin condescendingly, with a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth, "Why, are you happy?"


    "How dare you hit me!"


    "What if I hit you?"


    "I''m the eldest lady of the Murong family. You hurt me. My father told the emperor that you must die!"


    Han Yingxue''s sharp eyes rolled over, the corners of his mouth curved upward, and he sneered, "I''m dead? Murong Yinyin, do you think I''ll be afraid of your Murong family and the emperor?"


    "Han Yingxue, if the emperor hears such rebellious words, it will definitely put you to death, just wait for me!"


    "Pa-" Han Yingxue slapped her again, and Murong Yinyin''s face almost swelled up.


    "Ah¡ª" Murong Yinyin screamed in pain.


    Han Yingxue shook his hand, and his hand was a little sore.


    "Why did the emperor hear that, is it possible that you went to complain?" Han Yingxue smiled, "However, maybe you don''t have the life to complain. I killed you today, what do you think?"


    Murong Yinyin''s eyes were full of horror.


    She would not doubt what Han Yingxue said.


    This woman is ruthless, and looking at her can''t wait to eat her.


    "You...you can''t kill me!"

 Chapter 966： Ruined Murong Yinyins appearance

    Murong Yinyin shook her head in horror.


    "No? Why not?"


    "I am the eldest lady of the Murong family. If you kill me, my father and the emperor will definitely investigate thoroughly..."


    "So, I''m afraid and dare not kill you?" Han Yingxue sneered again, "It''s ridiculous, I, Han Yingxue, have never been afraid of anyone. Indeed, if I kill you, the emperor and Lord Murong will definitely investigate the matter, but You died in the Duanmu Mansion, what does it have to do with me? Even if you investigate, it will be difficult to find me, right? I am a country girl, how could I dare to kill, how could I dare to kill you, Miss Murong? Now, I have been with Xuanyuan Ling, you say, where did they get the evidence?"


    Han Yingxue took out a dagger from his pocket.


    This dagger is small and delicate, very beautiful. It is studded with gems.


    This dagger was seen by Han Yingxue when she was shopping, and she fell in love with this delicate and small dagger at first sight. Although she was good at it, she didn''t need to use it, but it would be nice if she bought it and carried it on her body.


    I didn¡¯t expect it to be really useful now.


    The dagger blade glowed coldly in the moonlight.


    Murong Yinyin was so frightened that she held her hands and took a few steps back.


    Han Yingxue stepped forward and hid in front of Murong Yinyin, holding the dagger at her face.


    "How should I start? Start with this face, and then wipe your neck? Haha, you''re an ugly **** like this. Tsk tsk tsk, what a pity, such a beautiful face..."


    "You...you can''t kill me, you can''t..." Murong Yinyin was trembling with fright, her whole body was shaking, her eyes were full of terror.


    This woman is too scary. No one can see her in the dark place at the moment. Even if she is dead, her body will be found tomorrow.


    Anyway, this woman is not afraid of anything, and she doesn''t care about the consequences of doing things. Such people are the most terrifying.


    "Oh, what a pity, Murong Yinyin, how about if I don''t kill you, how about sending you to the kiln? You probably don''t know what a kiln is. Let me explain it to you. As for the kiln, it''s a man. Buy a happy place, if you go, such a good skin, it is estimated that many men want to **** you, um... There should be at least ten men to **** you a day. At that time, you must be cool, since you like to seduce so much Man, I think you''re still willing to go..."


    "No, I don''t want to go, you won''t go even if you die..." Murong Yinyin shook her head desperately.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, I''m holding back now." Han Yingxue sneered.


    Holding the knife, he slid a wound on Murong Yinyin''s face, and blood flowed down Murong Yinyin''s face, a scarlet scarlet.


    Han Yingxue said coldly, "Don''t you like to seduce men? You dare to think about my man!"


    Murong Yinyin felt heart-wrenching pain, and when she saw the blood flow down her face, she realized that her face had been slit.


    Isn''t her face just like Duan Muying, about to leave scars?


    Murong Yinyin no longer cares about the pain, she is thinking about what to do if her face is disfigured.


    became ugly, even without Han Yingxue, Xuanyuanling would not be able to be with her!


    "Are you thinking about getting a scar on your face? Don''t worry, it''s okay, you''re going to die anyway."


    "No, I don''t want to die!" Murong Yinyin shook her head and looked at Xuanyuan Ling who was standing beside her for help.

 Chapter 967： No one can offend Cher

    Xuanyuan Ling also wanted to kill this woman, but he knew he couldn''t.


    Xueer taught Murong Yinyin a lesson now, and he didn''t stop her, as long as Xueer could relieve her anger! In fact, I was still secretly worried about whether Xueer would be angry with him and ignored him.


    It''s just that if Xue''er really killed Murong Yinyin at this moment...


    It wasn''t that he was reluctant, but that Murong Yinyin was the eldest young lady of the Murong family and also Murong Qing''s cousin.


    If he killed Murong Yinyin, he would feel bad for Murong Qing. In addition, if something really happened to Murong Yinyin, the emperor might still suspect Han Yingxue when he checked it out.


    He still doesn''t have that much ability to protect Xueerzhi, and he still doesn''t want Xueer to suffer a little.


    "Cher, forget it..."


    "Forget it?" Han Yingxue raised his brows and stared at Xuanyuan Ling angrily.


    "Xuanyuanling, don''t you feel bad for her?"


    Murong Yinyin listened and looked at Xuanyuan Ling with some anticipation.


    She knew that Brother Ling had her in his heart.


    "Of course Brother Ling loves me. I''m better-looking than you and have a better family background. Brother Ling is just toying with you. Do you think Brother Ling really likes you?" Murong Yinyin temporarily forgot her fear and said a little proudly.


    When mentioned Xuanyuanling, her head was a little confused.


    "Shut up!" Han Yingxue reprimanded, and Murong Yinyin was so frightened that she quickly shut her mouth.


    Xuanyuan Ling frowned.


    If she really stopped Xueer, it is estimated that Xueer would never forgive him in her life. He knew Xueer''s temperament, and now all he wanted was not to let Xueer misunderstand it too deeply.


    "Xue''er... you go ahead, no matter what happens, I will block you in front of me."


    Murong Yinyin saw that Xuanyuan Ling would not save her anymore, and now she was probably really finished.


    "Please, don''t kill me." Although Murong Yinyin didn''t want to bow her head to Han Ying. However, for her own life, she still had to bow her head.


    "Please don''t kill you? Murong Yinyin, do you think I''m so stupid? If I let you go, doesn''t that mean I''ve been caught in the net?"


    "I...I promise not to say, this thing didn''t happen."


    "Hehe, saying that now, who knows what you''ll do when you go back, I won''t joke about my life."


    "I beg you, I can''t die, you say, whatever you say, I will do it, as long as you don''t kill me."


    "Let me think about it, think about it."


    Han Yingxue said, holding a knife and slashing another cut on Murong Yinyin''s face.


    "Don''t call it out, or I''ll kill you!"


    Murong Yinyin endured the pain and did not call out.


    Xuanyuan Ling stood beside him, also a little frightened.


    I didn''t expect Cher to get angry, it was so scary, I guess she used to pretend to be angry in front of him.


    After that, no one can mess with Cher.


    "Miss, Miss, where are you!"


    He heard Xiaoling''s call not far away.


    Murong Yinyin happily prepared to answer, but Han Yingxue covered Murong Yinyin''s mouth.


    took out a pill and put it in Murong Yinyin''s mouth, making Murong Yinyin swallow it.


    Murong Yinyin, she naturally didn''t intend to kill her. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Murong Yinyin had to be kept.


    The last time Murong Yinyin sued her in front of the emperor, who knows if the emperor would suspect and hold her accountable.

 Chapter 968： Frighten Murong Yinyin

    But just let Murong Yinyin go like this, once this woman goes back, she will be unlucky.


    Therefore, the only way to control Murong Yinyin is to keep her from speaking.


    "Miss Murong, I gave you my homemade poison, and only I can solve it. Every month, you must come to me to get the antidote. If you don''t take the antidote for a month, you will be sick in three days. Rotten and died. Hehe, so, if you go back this time and tell others what happened tonight... If I am held accountable, you will not live long." Han Yingxue threatened.


    This trick has been used in prison before, bluffing the catcher. This time is just right, and it can also be used to scare Murong Yinyin.


    There is no one who is not afraid of death. As long as Murong Yinyin doesn''t say what happened tonight, her life will always be there.


    Murong Yinyin nodded in horror, the poison had slipped down her throat. It''s too late to vomit now.


    This little **** is really insidious, and she trapped her in this way. But the antidote is in the hands of this little slut, so it''s hard for her Murong Yinyin to be controlled by this little **** in the future.


    Han Yingxue smiled at Murong Yinyin, "It''s good to know. I''ll go first!"


    Han Yingxue said, got up and left.


    Xuanyuan Ling quickly followed Han Yingxue''s footsteps.


    "Cher..."


    Xuanyuanling stepped forward and faced Han Yingxue''s cold face.


    Han Yingxue heard his call, but didn''t even look at him.


    Now is not the time to explain so much.


    Xuanyuan Ling sighed and quietly followed behind Han Yingxue.


    When Xiaoling found Murong Yinyin, Murong Yinyin''s face was already full of blood.


    Murong Yinyin''s dumb hole was sealed by Han Yingxue, unable to speak.


    Xiaoling was taken aback by Murong Yinyin''s appearance, especially in the dark night. When I saw it, I thought I saw a ghost.


    was the "ghost" sitting on the ground, clearly dressed as her young lady.


    "Miss, Miss, is that you?" Xiaoling asked.


    Murong Yinyin nodded.


    "Miss, why are you like this..."


    Xiaoling frowned, thinking in her heart, this is over, she will definitely be beaten to death by adults when she returns. Miss becomes like this, even if she loses her life, she can''t live up to it.


    "Miss, I''ll help you!" Xiaoling stepped forward and pulled Murong Yinyin from the ground. Murong Yinyin left with trembling steps.


    "Miss, who made you like this?"


    Murong Yinyin did not speak.


    "Miss, what''s wrong with you?"


    Murong Yinyin pointed to her mouth.


    "Miss, can''t you speak?"


    Xiaoling said this, Murong Yinyin was shocked.


    I really can¡¯t speak right now, can¡¯t I speak in the future? Then, wouldn''t she be dumb?


    This little **** must be the poison she just fed her that made her speechless.


    Murong Yinyin tried to speak again and made a humming sound, but she was unable to speak.


    "Miss, what happened to you, woo woo..."


    Anyway, she estimated that she would be beaten to death this time, and she didn''t know who her young lady had offended and ended up like this. This is disfigured and dumb, how can I be with General Ling in the future...


    ¡­


    Sitting on the carriage, Xuanyuan Ling and Han Yingxue sat opposite each other.


    Han Yingxue looked elsewhere, and did not speak to Xuanyuan Ling.


    "Xue Er, today was really a misunderstanding..."

 Chapter 969： overbearing

    Xuanyuan couldn''t hold back.


    Xueer didn''t beat him or make trouble with him, and he was even more flustered in his heart.


    "..." Han Yingxue didn''t speak, just kept silent.


    She also thought it was a misunderstanding, but it didn''t seem to be that simple. Who knows how many times they met in private, and she bumped into it twice with her own eyes!


    Han Yingxue thought that if Xuanyuanling knew about it, Xuanyuanling would probably feel wronged for a while. He really only met Murong Yinyin twice, and Han Yingxue also saw him. He didn''t know why he was so unlucky.


    "Xue''er, I swear, it''s really nothing, trust me, okay?" Xuanyuan Ling said, pulling Han Yingxue''s hand, but Han Yingxue shook it away.


    He knew that Cher was not angry on the surface, but he was definitely angry with him in his heart.


    He has never had contact with other women, and he doesn''t know how to coax a woman when she is angry.


    Seeing Han Yingxue like this, he was really at a loss, and frowned in annoyance.


    The atmosphere in the carriage was a little dull.


    "Xue''er, forgive me, okay? I was wrong, but trust me, Murong Yinyin and I are really nothing, today was just a misunderstanding! She fell down accidentally, so I helped her..."


    Han Yingxue still ignored Xuanyuanling.


    How could she not believe him!


    But, why didn''t Xuanyuan Ling refuse when Murong Yinyin approached him? Don''t let Murong Yinyin stay away from him?


    "Xue''er, look at me!" Xuanyuanling snapped Han Yingxue''s head domineeringly and asked her to look at him.


    "Xueer, don''t be angry with me, don''t ignore me, or I will be sad."


    Han Yingxue looked at him Xuanyuanling, his brows clenched, his eyes revealed his current emotions.


    He looked at her calmly, indicating that he was not lying.


    Han Yingxue closed her eyes, perhaps, she shouldn''t be so distrustful of him.


    The woman Murong Yinyin was probably thinking of some way to approach Xuanyuan Ling.


    No matter what, looking at Xuanyuanling''s intimate posture with other women, Han Yingxue found that he was very jealous in his heart.


    This guy, can''t forgive him casually, otherwise she will be sad for nothing.


    Han Yingxue snorted softly.


    Xuanyuan was in a hurry.


    Xueer still doesn''t believe him!


    Han Yingxue tried to break free, but Xuanyuan Ling grabbed the back of Han Yingxue''s forehead all of a sudden, and the burning lips


    North Korea and Han Yingxue put it on his lips.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s kiss came like a waterfall, and Han Yingxue couldn''t hide.


    The manic and fiery kiss was a bit rough, and even touched Han Yingxue''s teeth.


    But, just like that, Han Yingxue''s mind gradually blurred. Falling into Xuanyuan Ling''s kiss, he suddenly forgot about the fact that the two of them were still angry.


    The two kissed for a long time before Xuanyuan Ling let go of his hand.


    Han Yingxue took a few breaths of fresh air. If this guy had a few more minutes, she would definitely be suffocated to death.


    Han Yingxue''s cheeks were stained with a blush.


    "Xue''er, can you forgive me?" Xuanyuan Ling took this opportunity to pray.


    Just now Xueer responded to him, indicating that she was not really unable to forgive him, she still had him in her heart.


    Han Yingxue kept silent.


    Xuanyuan Ling stepped forward again.


    Han Yingxue took out the dagger and pointed at Xuanyuan Ling.


    "Don''t come near me!"


    "Cher...how can you forgive me?"


    "You promise that you will never touch any woman again!"


    Xuanyuan Ling was overjoyed.

 Chapter 970： I swing my sword from the palace myself

    nodded quickly.


    "Xue''er...Are aunt and Yingxia and the others counted?" Xuanyuan asked flatteringly.


    If he and Xueer are together, Xueer''s family and friends can''t help but get in touch, but if Xueer is also angry, what should he do?


    Just when Xuanyuanling was tangled in his heart, Han Yingxue rolled his eyes to the sky.


    Is this guy stupid?


    She said that she should not touch other women, of course those flowers and plants outside, her mother, Yingxia, how could they not touch!


    "Idiot, my mother, they can of course, but other women, one is not allowed!"


    Xuanyuanling nodded quickly to assure, "Xue''er, don''t worry, I will definitely not touch a woman. With other women, I will definitely keep a distance of three meters."


    "Yeah!" Han Yingxue answered lightly. Then, holding the dagger, he pointed in the direction of Xuanyuanling''s crotch, "If I find out that you are hooking up with other women, I will destroy you!"


    Xuanyuan Ling''s mouth twitched.


    What Xueer said is really...


    Looking at the cold dagger in Han Yingxue''s hand, Xuanyuan Ling raised his hand and said, "Xue''er, you don''t need to do anything to me, if I hook up with other women, I will wave the knife myself from the palace!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help but wanted to laugh. But he held back, not wanting to smile in front of Xuanyuan Ling.


    held back a smile, the twitching of the corners of his mouth was really uncomfortable.


    "Xue''er, are you not mad at me anymore?" Xuanyuan Ling asked with a smile.


    "What do you say?"


    "Xueer is not a person who just cares about it, she will definitely not be mad at me!"


    Han Yingxue glanced at Xuanyuanling, "You know again?"


    "Xue''er..." Xuanyuan Ling called softly. "Don''t be mad at me, don''t ignore me, we two are fine."


    Han Yingxue''s nose is sour.


    She also wants the two of them to be fine, there is no quarrel, and the feeling of quarrelling, anger or cold war is really a bit bad.


    Han Yingxue nodded and replied, "Okay~"


    "Xue''er..." Xuanyuan Ling smiled and took Han Yingxue into his arms.


    Han Yingxue leaned on Xuanyuanling''s strong shoulders and gradually fell asleep.


    In the future, they will have to go through too much and encounter more difficult things. Han Yingxue only thought that the two of them could overcome all the difficulties and go all the way to the end.


    ¡­


    The guests all dispersed, and the Duanmu Mansion suddenly fell into a cold state. As if the excitement just now had never happened.


    "Sir, now, go back to the house and rest!" Madam Duanmu said.


    "That''s right, Dad, go back to the room and rest, what are you doing sitting here? You can''t solve the problem by sitting here? Let''s talk about tomorrow''s affairs. I don''t think the second sister is in a hurry, so she ran back to the room. Li rested."


    When it comes to Duanmuying, Duanmu Branch comes to be angry.


    This dead girl, why didn''t she tell him about the scar on her face earlier? In this way, he returned to the emperor early, so that such a big thing would not happen.


    Regardless of the consequences of this matter, even if the emperor does not punish the Duanmu family, they will be laughed at by other officials in the capital.


    Duanmu Ke snorted coldly, "She is too embarrassed to rest, our whole family has been hurt badly by her!"


    Duanmuke said, and went to find Duanmuying.


    "Sir, where are you going?" Madam Duanmu asked.


    "Who is looking for, of course, that dead girl!"

 Chapter 971： Damn the Duanmu family

    Duanmuke walked angrily with a look of anger. Mrs. Duanmu and Duanmu Rong looked at each other and smiled proudly, this little **** must have no good fruit to eat at this time.


    In Duan Muying''s room, Lan Shi also came to accompany him. She hurried over when she got the news.


    Duanmuying didn''t say anything about the human skin mask either, afraid that Lanshi would leak his mouth, so she said it about the human skin mask.


    Mrs. Duanmu and Duanmu Rong''s trick, Duanmuying didn''t tell Lanshi, Lanshi is also a soft-natured and will only let her endure.


    In addition, I don''t want Lan Shi to think so much.


    Mrs Lan muttered with a sad face, but Duan Muying comforted Mrs Lan by the side, "Mother, I''m fine, don''t worry."


    Lan Shi sighed, not worried, how could she not be worried! Lanshi didn''t know Duan Muying looked so calm.


    With a "touch--", the door was pushed open.


    Duanmu Ke stood in front of Duanmuying''s room angrily, seeing that Duanmuying really wasn''t worried at all.


    "After such a big disaster, you can rest in your room with peace of mind. Do you know that you almost killed our whole family!" Duanmu Ke reprimanded coldly.


    Duan Muying raised her brows, a sarcastic smile on her lips.


    She hurt the Duanmu family?


    I don''t know who is the one who hurt!


    If it wasn''t for Duanmu Rong and Mrs. Duanmu, the veil on her face would have fallen? Will others know the scars on her face? The Duanmu family may be punished by the emperor?


    Isn''t this what this mother and daughter did? It would be her fault.


    Mrs. Duanmu and Duanmu Rong were stared at by Duanmuying and were shocked. Didn''t this little **** find out that they did it?


    If you find it, you will find it, even if this little **** said it, what''s the use? What evidence is there, who would believe it?


    "Master, don''t say that to Ying Er. She didn''t do it on purpose. This girl has a scar on her face, who would have the nerve to say that?" Lan Shi advised.


    Duanmu Ke snorted coldly, "You can talk, what a logical reason. A loving mother has many losers. If you protect her like this, sooner or later, our Duanmu family will be miserable!"


    Duanmuying felt ironic the more she listened.


    At this moment, he reprimanded her aggressively, but he was afraid that she would implicate her. When he was named Empress Zhaoyi before, her father was always trying to please him.


    Without the use value, it became like this.


    She Duanmuying is just a chess piece.


    Although she knew it for a long time, she still felt a little sad. He is her father, why does he only have rights and interests in his eyes? What about affection?


    "You **** girl, you can actually laugh at this moment!"


    The smile on Duanmuying''s face hurt Duanmuying''s face a little. Duanmuke tried to step forward, slap Duanmuying and teach her a lesson. He was stopped by the Lan clan.


    "Master, Master, you can''t beat Ying Er, she is your daughter!"


    "Go away!" Duanmuke pushed Lanshi in disgust.


    Lan Shi fell to the ground. He slammed his head **** the table. There was a blood cut on his forehead.


    "Mother!" Duanmuying exclaimed.


    Others, she is not afraid of anything, just afraid that something will happen to his mother. what hurt. She entered the palace because her mother could live a good life. But if something happened to his mother, there was no need for her to enter the palace at all.


    Fortunately, Lan Shi just broke a piece of skin, and there is nothing serious.

 Chapter 972： You will regret this

    Duanmuying raised her head angrily and stared at Duanmuke fiercely. "You will regret this!"


    ''s voice was cold and temperatureless, and Duanmu Ke was a little flustered by Duan Muying''s stare.


    Duan Muying''s eyes seemed to make him think in his heart that he would regret it.


    "Duanmuying, of course Dad regrets it, and gave birth to something like you. Dad, do you think so?" Duanmurong said aside.


    Duanmu Branch reacted.


    This dead girl actually spoke to him like this.


    Duanmu Ke suddenly became furious, "I, Duanmu Ke, should not have given birth to a daughter like you. When I look back, the emperor blames you. Our family has been implicated by you. Maybe the emperor said that our Duanmu family deceived the king and killed the nine clans!"


    Duanmuying sneered.


    "Father, if that''s the case, you should remove me from the family tree before the emperor hears the news and punishes my sins. I''m not a member of the Duanmu family, so naturally I won''t kill the Duanmu family''s nine clans."


    Mrs. Duanmu and Duanmu Rong did not expect that Duanmuying would propose to leave Duanmu''s house by herself.


    Mrs. Duanmu is also worried that Duanmuying''s affairs will affect her. She just wanted to help Duanmu Rong breathe a sigh of relief, so she didn''t think so much. Duanmu Ke just said that, and she began to worry about whether she would be implicated. If he punished a Duan Muying and took his own life, it would not be worth it.


    Mrs. Duanmu whispered in Duanmuke''s ear, "Master, if we let Ying Er get rid of the family tree of our Duanmu family, I guess we can really avoid the crime of punishing the nine clans."


    Duanmuke snorted coldly, "Do you really think it''s that simple? If the emperor wants to investigate, none of us can escape."


    Duanmuke looked at the hatred in Duanmuying''s eyes.


    Perhaps, he shouldn''t have done it.


    suppressed the anger in his heart, Duanmuke threw his sleeves, and said to several servants in the room, "Take care of the second young lady and madam. Without my permission, they are not allowed to leave the room for half a step."


    Duanmuke said and left Duanmuying''s house.


    After Duanmu Ke left, Duanmu Rong walked up to Duanmu Ying and sneered at her again before wriggling her buttocks and leaving.


    ¡­


    Han Yingxue returned to the General''s Mansion, the night was already dark.


    After the carriage stopped, Han Yingxue woke up from his sleep.


    "Reached?"


    "arrive!"


    "Why didn''t you call me?"


    "Seeing you sleep soundly, I don''t want to disturb you..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    So, if she didn''t wake up by herself, is this guy going to sit in the carriage with her all the time, and then sit there all night?


    "Get off the bus!"


    "good!"


    Everyone else in the General''s Mansion was resting. When Han Yingxue returned to her residence, she found that Han Yingmei was not in her room.


    Han Yingxue thought, Han Yingmei would not leave the General''s Mansion anyway. Since it''s in the General''s Mansion, nothing will happen.


    I was really sleepy, and I fell asleep with the quilt on my head.


    At that time, Han Yingmei was sitting in a corner of the General''s Mansion, and sat with Guo Dong for a long time, saying that she was admiring the night, but in fact they were chatting.


    Guo Dong glanced at Han Yingmei from time to time, but felt that no woman had ever been so attracted to him, especially when she laughed.


    It had only been a long time before Guo Dong felt that his heart was being fettered by a single person.


    The moonlight shines on Han Yingxue''s body, which has a hazy beauty.


    Han Yingmei also has a good impression of Guo Dong. Especially when Guo Dong talked about the things in the barracks, Han Yingmei''s eyes were filled with the adoration of little girls.

 Chapter 973： Han Yingmei and Guo Dong

    Little girls have an inexplicable admiration for soldiers. Those matters of protecting the family and the country have made Guo Dong''s image in Han Yingmei''s heart a lot taller.


    Han Yingxue has only heard of the generals of the God of War, and he has never heard of other generals.


    Guo Dong said at this moment, Han Yingmei only felt that Guo Dong was also a very powerful general and a great hero.


    Guo Dong told the story vividly, Han Yingmei listened carefully, and the two of them chatted for a long time unconsciously. So that the night is dark, they do not know.


    "Guo Dong, why are there so many things in your military camp?"


    "Because there are so many people, there are many brothers in the barracks!"


    "You are all good, participate in the defense of the country!"


    Guo Dong scratched his head a little embarrassedly, "Hey, it''s our blessing to be able to do things for the people of Tianhan Kingdom."


    Xuanyuan Ling went back to his room and passed by Han Yingmei and Guo Dong.


    Xuanyuan Ling frowned and asked, "Guo Dong, why haven''t you returned to your room to rest so late?"


    His eyes fell on Han Yingmei again.


    It was so late, Guo Dong was still outside with Han Yingmei.


    Looking at Xuanyuanling''s inquiring eyes, Guo Dong quickly explained, "Master, don''t think too much, I promise, I didn''t do anything bad! I''m just chatting with Miss Meier."


    Han Yingmei was his wife''s cousin, so Guo Dong knew that his master was protecting Han Yingmei.


    If Han Yingxue was hurt in any way, he would definitely not be able to eat and walk away.


    "It''s fine, just go home and rest early!"


    "Yes, yes, master, I''m going to send Miss Mei Er back to rest!" Guo Dong nodded immediately.


    Guo Dong let out a long sigh of relief after seeing Xuanyuanling leave.


    Han Yingmei asked curiously.


    "Guo Dong, how do I feel, you are just like Shangguan Rui, you are very afraid of your master? I think he thinks he is very good, especially for Xue Er, but gentle!"


    Guo Dongyu said to Han Yingmei earnestly, "Meier, don''t be deceived by my master, he is terrifying, you don''t know his methods. But Madam is an exception, the master is really kind to Madam."


    "Because your master likes Xueer? That''s why you are so gentle to Xueer?" Han Yingmei raised her head and asked.


    Guo Dong''s heart moved slightly.


    Meier looks so beautiful.


    "It should be, anyway, I have never seen my master treat anyone so well. Madam is really lucky! My master needs to have looks, ability, ability, and identity. Madam follows my master, and she will enjoy it in the future. Endless blessings."


    Han Yingmei nodded, Xuanyuanling is indeed good, such a powerful and powerful man, yet so infatuated.


    "Oh, if only such a man could treat me so well!" Han Yingmei said with some envy. I envy Xuanyuan Ling''s gentle infatuation with Xueer.


    Guo Dong''s chest was firm, and he wanted to pat his chest and say to Han Yingmei, "I can, as long as you want."


    I was afraid that I would say it so early, which would frighten Han Yingmei, and they would not know each other for a day.


    If Han Yingmei was frightened, she would probably ignore him again.


    There will always be opportunities to have more contact with Han Yingmei in the future.


    "Miss Meier, it''s a little late, I''ll take you back to rest!"


    Han Yingmei nodded.


    Han Yingmei glanced at Guo Dong, feeling a little overjoyed in her heart.

 Chapter 974： Xiao Long Bao with Pickles and White Porridge

    The next morning, Han Yingxue got up and slept all night, feeling much better.


    Han Yingxue is not in a hurry to go back to the village right away. It''s okay to stay in the General''s Mansion for two more days. By the way, you can take Han Yingmei for a walk.


    In addition, there are some things in Kyoto that she also wants to find out.


    Early in the morning, Xuanyuan Ling was not in the General''s Mansion, and he didn''t know what he was doing.


    Han Yingxue went to see Tuoba Ke''er and Mother Qiu.


    Mother Qiu drank the medicine and ate something, her complexion was much better, and Tuoba Ke''er''s little face also had a little blood color.


    However, the bodies of these two people still have to be well nourished. Probably not a day or two.


    "Master, are you here? Come in and sit!" Tuoba Kerer saw Han Yingxue standing at the door, and hurriedly welcomed Han Yingxue in. The sweet smile on his face touched a part of Han Yingxue''s heart. She really wanted such a smile to stay on Tuoba Ke''er''s face all the time.


    Such a small child should have a happy childhood. If he is always displaced and wandering outside, he will only force such a child to grow up.


    Han Yingxue smiled at Tuoba Ke''er and touched Tuoba Ke''er''s head.


    "Master, you drink tea!" Tuoba Keer obediently brought a cup of tea and handed it to Han Yingxue.


    Small appearance makes people both happy and distressed.


    "Thank you Keer!"


    "Master, this is what Ke''er should do, you shouldn''t thank Ke''er."


    "Silly boy, there is nothing you should do."


    Tuoba Ke''er shook his head and said seriously, "Master, my mother-in-law said that since the master is Ke''er''s master, Ke''er should be filial to the master, so that the master will like Ke''er."


    Han Yingxue''s mouth rose, "Master likes Keer very much now."


    "Master, is it true? Does Master really like Ke''er?"


    "Of course, Ke''er is so cute, why doesn''t the master like Ke''er?"


    Tuoba Ke''er smiled brightly, "Master, Ke''er also likes you."


    At this moment, a breakfast was delivered from the kitchen. Han Yingxue specifically instructed to take good care of the mother-in-law and grandchildren.


    The breakfast is relatively simple, one basket of xiaolongbao, one plate of pickles, and one bowl of gruel.


    Originally, there were no pickles in the General¡¯s Mansion, and the big families didn¡¯t eat pickles.


    Han Yingxue specially asked the cook to get some pickles, let them put two chili segments in it, and put a few more spoons of oil on it, it tasted very good.


    Especially when served with porridge.


    Mother Qiu was not in good health, so Han Yingxue set up a small table for Mother Qiu on the bed and put things on the table.


    Mother Qiu can eat while leaning against the bed.


    The xiaolongbao that just came out of the cage had a strong fragrance, and Tuoba Keer already felt that her mouth was drooling. My stomach started to growl too.


    Tuoba Ke''er held back her greedy mouth and pushed the porridge in front of Granny Qiu, "Mother-in-law, you eat first."


    "Ke''er eats too, let''s eat together."


    "Uh-huh!"


    Tuoba Ke''er held the bowl and took a mouthful of porridge with a satisfied expression on her face.


    After wandering for a long time, I have suffered a lot of crying, and I am often hungry. A bowl of white rice porridge looks very noble.


    "Ke''er, eat xiaolongbao!" Han Yingxue greeted.


    Tuoba Ke''er has never eaten Xiao Long Bao, and has never seen it, but smelling this fragrant taste, it feels very delicious.

 Chapter 975： Will the master drive Keer away?

    "Yeah!" Tuoba Ke''er nodded, then used chopsticks to chuck one and put it into Granny Qiu''s bowl before eating the other.


    Han Yingxue looked at Tuoba Ke''er and felt a little more love for Tuoba Ke''er.


    There are very few children who are so filial to their elders, pure-hearted and self-reliant. The most important thing is that Tuoba Keer looks like only five or six years old, so this can be done. This child''s emotional intelligence is estimated to be very high.


    For a girl like , Han Yingxue wanted to keep her by his side and prevent such a good child from being polluted by the world.


    "Master, this bun is delicious!" Tuoba Ke''er smiled contentedly, her bright eyes curved into a crescent moon, watery, like Tan Qingquan.


    The xiaolongbao of this era actually tastes average. The xiaolongbao in the General''s Mansion was made by Han Yingxue just yesterday, and it was for breakfast for Tuoba Keer and Qiu Granny.


    These two people can''t eat big fish and meat, but they can''t eat too badly, a bowl of white rice porridge will warm the stomach. Xiaolongbao has meat in it, which is just good for nourishing the body.


    Xiaolongbao''s skin is very thin, and the meat inside is very tender. Han Yingxue smelled this fragrant smell, and she was a little greedy. She hadn''t had breakfast yet, so she asked the kitchen to deliver a few baskets of xiaolongbao later.


    "Eat more if it''s delicious, and let the kitchen deliver it to you every day in the future!"


    Tuoba Ke''er nodded, and after a while, the little brows were tangled together again.


    Han Yingxue knew that this little girl must have something hidden in her heart, so she asked, "Ke''er, what are you thinking?"


    Tuoba Ke''er looked at Han Yingxue and pouted, "Master, if Ke''er leaves one day, won''t you be able to eat? Will Master drive Ke''er away in the future?"


    Han Yingxue looked at Tuoba Keer and felt that she was like a puppy who was afraid of being abandoned.


    Once abandoned by their masters, they don''t know where to go.


    Looking at Tuoba Ke''er''s pitiful little eyes, Han Yingxue smiled slightly and touched Tuoba Ke''er''s head, "Why did the master drive Ke''er away? Isn''t Ke''er learning kung fu from the master in the future?"


    Toba Kerr nodded with joy.


    took Granny La Qiu''s hand a little excitedly, "Mother-in-law, did you hear that, the master said not to drive Ke''er away!"


    Mother-in-law Qiu also nodded happily, her eyes a little misty.


    Grandma Qiu thanked Han Yingxue, "Miss Xue''er, I don''t know how long I can last with this body, maybe I''ll go one day, the girl can help me take care of Ke''er, and I will repay you by being a cow and a horse in my next life. of!"


    "Mother-in-law, don''t say that for now. The days to come are still long, and Ke''er needs the company of her relatives, so you must live a long life."


    Mother Qiu nodded and sighed.


    She is most worried about Ke''er, so she will try her best to live and spend more time with Ke''er.


    Because of Han Yingxue''s words, Tuoba Ke''er ate even more cheerfully.


    When Tuoba Keer ate the pickles, she asked Granny Qiu curiously.


    "Mother-in-law, what is this? It''s so delicious, I''ve never eaten it before!"


    Tuoba Kerr said, then took a few pieces of pickles and put them into his small mouth to chew.


    The pickles are a little salty, but they go well with white rice porridge.


    Grandma Qiu stared at the pickles on the plate.


    No wonder Keer didn''t recognize her. This is something that Tuoba Ke''er''s identity cannot touch.

 Chapter 976： big family kids

    Mother-in-law Qiu only ate it many years ago.


    This pickle is a worthless thing in the farmhouse.


    Some pickles are pickled with cabbage, and some pickles are pickled with the leaves on white radish.


    Mother-in-law Qiu and Tuoba Keer ate the leaves of white radish pickled this time. Han Yingxue also prefers to eat pickles made from the leaves of white radish.


    The pickles made of Chinese cabbage, the stems are too thick, and the leaves of the cabbage appear pitiful.


    "Keer, this is pickles!"


    Tuoba Ke''er nodded, "Ao Ao. Mother-in-law, this pickle is really delicious, you should try it soon."


    Mother-in-law Qiu felt sorry for Tuoba Keer.


    In the past, as Tuoba Kerr, how could he think this thing was delicious. Every day, the delicacies of mountains and seas can''t be eaten.


    It is estimated that Tuoba Ke''er and her have been wandering outside for too long, and they have suffered too much. Now I think a plate of pickles is delicious.


    Mother-in-law Qiu sighed and let Tuoba Ke''er suffer with her. If Tuoba Ke''er''s underground parents knew about it, they would not know how distressed they would be. When she went, she didn''t even face Ke''er''s parents.


    Han Yingxue was a little curious, ordinary farmers and small households have eaten pickles, how come Tuoba Ke''er hasn''t eaten it? Could it be that...she also came from a big family?


    Think about the possibilities.


    This mother-in-law and grandson are obviously not from an ordinary family. Mother Qiu knew the etiquette, and Tuoba Ke''er was different from ordinary children, indicating that she had received a good education.


    However, Granny Qiu has been hiding something from her. Perhaps, Tuoba Ke''er''s identity is special and no one can tell it.


    "Mother-in-law, it''s really delicious, you should try it too!"


    Tuoba Ke''er saw that Granny Qiu didn''t move her chopsticks for a long time, and thought that Granny Qiu didn''t believe that this dish with some dark dishes was not delicious.


    "Okay, mother-in-law will try it too!"


    Mother Qiu moved her chopsticks. He took a little pickle and put it in his mouth.


    In her mind, the taste of pickles is average. But after tasting the pickles this time, I understood why Tuoba Keer said that the pickles were delicious.


    Obviously they are all pickles, but the taste is different, and it is many times better than the pickles in her impression. There is also a little spicy taste, which is very tasty. After taking a bite, my appetite widened.


    "Mother-in-law, how is it, is it delicious?"


    Mother Qiu said, "It''s delicious."


    "Miss Cher, the chefs in your house are so good at cooking, a plate of pickles can be so delicious!"


    Han Yingxue smiled. Can she say that this dish of pickles was taught by her?


    After Tuoba Keer finished eating, he touched his chubby belly and said to Han Yingxue, "Master, when will you teach Keer kung fu?"


    "You want to learn in such a hurry?"


    "Yeah, Ke''er wants to learn early so that she can learn quickly and protect her mother-in-law!"


    "Don''t worry, your body hasn''t taken care of it yet, so you''re not suitable for practicing martial arts. When you''re in better shape, the master will teach you."


    Toba Ke''er was a little disappointed, but nodded obediently. "Alright then, Ke''er will practice when her body is healed. Now Ke''er has to work hard to eat, so that she can take care of her body earlier!"


    Han Yingxue saw that her mother-in-law and grandson were all fine, so she prepared to go to breakfast with confidence.


    Han Yingmei slept a little late last night, because she was a little insomniac, thinking of Guo Dong, so she woke up late in the morning.

 Chapter 977： Han Yingmeis insomnia

    When Han Yingxue returned from Tuoba Keer and Granny Qiu to the hall to wait for breakfast, Han Yingmei got up from the bed.


    Just in time, when Han Yingmei came over to wash up, the steamed dumplings in the kitchen were already ready, and three dumplings were placed on the table. A plate of pickles and a plate of salted beans were added, all of which were fried with chili segments and rapeseed oil. have to.


    Hot and fragrant.


    With a bowl of white rice porridge, it is simply delicious on earth.


    Han Yingxue also specially ordered the kitchen to pour a small dish of vinegar over.


    When she eats dumplings and xiaolongbao, she likes to eat them with vinegar.


    Dumplings and xiaolongbao are even more delicious.


    "Xue''er, it''s so fragrant!" Han Yingmei sat down beside Han Yingxue.


    Smelling the fragrant xiao long bao and white rice porridge, my stomach suddenly growled.


    There were only two people in the hall, Han Yingmei and Han Yingxue. Han Yingmei couldn''t help but ask, "Xue''er, what about the others? Don''t you have breakfast?"


    "I guess you have eaten it long ago, Sister Meier, why did you wake up so late today?"


    Han Yingmei lowered her head and smiled embarrassedly. Can she say that she was thinking about Guo Dong and wanted to lose sleep last night?


    "Also, why did you toss and turn in bed last night?"


    Han Yingmei raised her head, "Is there any?"


    Why didn''t she notice it?


    "Of course? Did you have a nightmare?"


    Han Yingmei smiled awkwardly, "It seems so..."


    The memory of last night was a little hazy, she seemed to be unable to sleep, and then tossed and turned.


    Sigh... But this matter can''t be told to Xueer, Xueer will definitely laugh at her when she finds out.


    Looking at the blush on Han Yingmei''s cheeks, Han Yingxue was a little puzzled, why is this girl blushing? Didn''t she say anything about her?


    "Sister Meier, let''s eat quickly, it won''t taste good when it''s cold!" Han Yingxue said.


    Han Yingmei nodded in response.


    Han Yingxue sandwiched a xiaolongbao, dipped it in some vinegar, and took a bite. The soup in the buns is sweet and sweet. There is also the taste of acetic acid, which is extraordinarily delicious.


    Han Yingmei has been staying in the village. She has never been to the town. She saw Xiaolongbao but didn''t know her. But looking at Han Yingxue''s satisfied look, he knew that this thing must be delicious.


    Han Yingmei imitated Han Yingxue''s appearance, grabbed a xiaolongbao, and dipped it in vinegar to eat. Then he imitated Han Yingxue and took a sip of porridge. It''s so satisfying.


    Although the breakfast looks simple, it is definitely a delicious meal.


    Three cages of Xiaolongbao, only half of the cage left by Han Yingxue and Han Yingmei.


    Han Yingmei touched her chubby belly, "Xue Er, I can''t eat any more, so I drank two bowls of porridge, so I can hold on!"


    Han Yingxue also shook his head, "I can''t eat it either."


    She ate no less than Han Yingmei, drank two and a half bowls of porridge, and ate more than one cage of xiaolongbao. Originally, the original owner''s body was thin and small, and he couldn''t eat much. It can be said that the food he ate today was the longest he had ever eaten in this world.


    "But there is still half a cage of xiaolongbao not to eat, isn''t it a waste?"


    "What should I do? I can''t eat it?"


    "I can''t eat it either!" Han Yingmei frowned.


    Just when the two were tangled and wasting half a basket of Xiao Long Bao, Guo Dong came over.


    Smelling the fragrant smell, Guo Dong''s sensitive nose sniffed. "Miss Cher, what are you eating?"


    Han Yingxue called Guo Dong over, "Come here, come over and eat together."

 Chapter 978： what good things are hiding

    Guo Dong approached with a smile, thinking to himself, Madam is too enthusiastic. What Han Yingxue was thinking about was that with Guo Dong there, there would be no need to waste the half-cage xiaolongbao.


    "Madam, I''ve actually eaten it already!" Guo Dong said with a smile.


    "You are such a big man, you can continue to eat after eating, right!"


    Guo Dong nodded and said, "Yes, Madam, I may have eaten it! I can eat as much as you give me."


    Guo Dong said in a slightly flattering tone.


    Han Yingxue pointed at the xiao long bao on the table, "Me and sister Mei Er have eaten, and there is still a half-cage of xiao long bao for you to eat!"


    Guo Dong smiled and nodded, "Okay!"


    Han Yingmei served Guo Dong a bowl of white rice porridge and brought it to Guo Dong.


    Guo Dong ate a lot in the morning, but smelled the aroma of Xiao Long Bao and white rice porridge, and wanted to eat a little more.


    A xiao long bao, eat one at a time, and swallow it in the stomach after a while.


    He eats in the General''s Mansion every day, but he has never had such a delicious breakfast.


    The cook at the General''s Mansion is also true. He didn''t even bring such delicious food to him. If it wasn''t for Madam, he wouldn''t be able to eat it.


    Guo Dong said with Han Yingxue, "Madam, it''s so delicious, so delicious!"


    "Isn''t enough for me to call another cage?"


    "OK!"


    Han Yingxue smiled and ordered to go down to the kitchen and ask for two more cages. She believed that with Guo Dong''s ability, she would definitely be able to eat it.


    "Guo Dong, eat slowly, don''t choke!" Han Yingmei reminded.


    Looking at such a big boy, he was a little squeamish, but he was very cute.


    Guo Dong smiled at Han Yingmei.


    Seeing that Han Yingmei cared so much about him, she felt a little sweet in her heart.


    Guo Dong listened to Han Yingmei''s words, drank gruel, and ate pickles and beans.


    He is obviously staying in the General''s Mansion, so why do you think Han Yingxue''s breakfast is completely different from what he eats? It''s not that the food is so good, it''s such a simple side dish, but it makes people feel endless aftertaste.


    After a while, two cages of xiaolongbao were brought up.


    Freshly steamed, it is fragrant.


    When Guo Dong was about to eat with chopsticks, Shangguan Rui jumped out.


    "Guo Dong, what are you eating?"


    Shangguanrui was seduced by the fragrant smell.


    Guo Dong hurriedly covered the Xiao Long Bao and rushed to Guan Rui with a smile, "Nothing!"


    Shangguan Rui took a deep breath. "I said no, I smelled the fragrance! It must be a good thing."


    Guo Dong pouted.


    There is something good that you can never tell Shangguan Rui, this guy just likes to rob him.


    "Guo Dong is hiding something delicious, I won''t tell me!" Shangguan Rui pouted.


    "Shangguanrui, have you had breakfast?"


    Shangguan Rui shook his head, "No, I was called by the master in the morning and came back just now. Miss Xueer, I''m almost starving."


    "Then sit down and eat together!"


    "OK!"


    Shangguan Rui sat down happily, Guo Dong reluctantly let go of the Xiaolongbao child and opened the Xiaolongbao.


    "Wow wow, delicious food again!" Shangguan Rui licked the corner of his mouth.


    "Shangguanrui, there are two cages, one for each of us." Guo Dong distributed.


    He had seen Shangguanrui''s foodie appearance. In order not to suffer losses, Shangguanrui allocated it in advance. In this way, when Shangguan Rui eats it later, he will not be embarrassed to rob him.

 Chapter 979： Who is more beautiful, Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui

    "Why do we have one cage per person, shouldn''t I have more? Guo Dong, haven''t you eaten before? I''m so hungry, you give me more!"


    "No, no, we have one cage per person anyway. Shangguan Rui, don''t bully people too much!"


    "Guo Dong, you are so stingy. I didn''t eat in the morning, I was hungry! The master asked me to work, you were sleeping late, and you didn''t let me have a little bit."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue looked at Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong arguing and shook his head. The two were still like children. Childish and ignorant.


    Since she wanted to eat so much, she could just ask the kitchen to bring a few baskets of xiaolongbao.


    Guo Dong was afraid that Shangguan Rui would steal his own, so he hurriedly swallowed a basket of Xiao Long Bao into his stomach.


    "Cough cough~" Guo Dong couldn''t help coughing and choked on eating.


    Shangguanrui laughed out loud, "Guo Dong, who told you to be stingy, you''re choking now, you deserve it!"


    Guo Dong glared at Shangguan Rui, whether this guy has a conscience, he was choked, but he gloated.


    "Guo Dong, I told you to eat slower just now, don''t choke, you''re disobedient, are you choke now?" Han Yingmei''s tone contained some reprimand, but also a little distressed for Guo Dong.


    Guo Dong nodded, but unfortunately his mouth was choked, otherwise I really wanted to say, Meier, I know I was wrong.


    Han Yingmei still patted Guo Dong''s back a little distressed, so that he could breathe easier.


    Guo Dong poured a few more sips of water into his stomach, and that''s it.


    Breathing in the fresh air, Guo Dong slowly started eating.


    Shangguanrui also ate with satisfaction.


    Shangguan Rui was eating steamed buns, his cheeks bulging.


    Han Yingxue stared at Shangguan Rui.


    Shangguanrui raised his head and met Han Yingxue''s eyes.


    said vaguely, "Miss Cher, why are you looking at me? Hey, is it possible that I look good when I eat?"


    Shangguan Rui said, and threw a wink at Han Yingxue.


    Guo Dong gave Shangguanrui a side-by-side look, "Shangguanrui, it''s good for people to be self-aware and self-aware!"


    "Guo Dong, did I say something wrong? Am I not handsome or good-looking?"


    Guo Dong made a disgusting gesture, "Shangguan Rui, don''t take a **** on yourself before you say this."


    Shangguan Rui frowned, is it necessary for Guo Dong to belittle him like this? He looks at himself in the mirror every day, and the more he looks at himself, the more handsome he feels.


    When got into Guo Dong''s mouth, he seemed worthless.


    "Guo Dong, how do you talk? Is this young master so bad? You ask others, whether I am good-looking or you are better. If you say I am not good-looking, then you are ugly."


    In fact, Shangguan Rui does look good, but the image of Shangguan Rui is very rubbing in Guo Dong''s eyes.


    Guo Dong thinks that he is also good looking, so he thinks he is better than Shangguan Rui.


    "Of course I''m optimistic!" Guo Dong also said cheekily.


    "Guo Dong, are you blind, obviously I''m good looking!"


    "Madam, Meier, do you think I''m good-looking or Shangguan Rui is good-looking?" Guo Dong also asked Han Yingxue and Han Yingmei to comment.


    Han Yingxue stared at Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong.


    In fact, Shangguan Rui looks a little better than Guo Dong. Shangguan Rui is a little more handsome. Guo Dong is the kind that is more masculine. However, that''s just looks. Both have childlike temperaments.

 Chapter 980： comparable

    Obviously they are both the generals of Tianhan Kingdom, why did the two of them become like this? Can such a naive person really lead an army to fight?


    Han Yingxue now seriously doubts the abilities of these two people.


    Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui are very different from Guo Chun and Guo Xia. If Xuanyuanling was surrounded by people like Guo Chun and Guo Xia, she would be more at ease, but it was Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui...


    Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui couldn''t wait to see that Han Yingxue didn''t speak, "Madam, just talk about it, it''s alright, you say who of us is better."


    "This...Actually, I think you guys are comparable!"


    Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui were not satisfied with Han Yingxue''s answer, and they hoped that Shangguan Rui would be able to affirm one of them, so that they could be compared.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t Han Yingxue''s evaluation be in vain?


    Shangguan Rui muttered in dissatisfaction, "Miss Xueer, you must have poor eyesight, otherwise it would be more correct to say that I am good-looking."


    "Shangguanrui, you actually said that, madam, if I tell the master, you''ll be out of luck!"


    "Hey, hey, Guo Dong, you''re not so fond of snitching people, are you? How can you do that? If you snitch on me in front of the master, what did I catch you when I look back, see what I say about you!"


    "Shangguanrui, I''m joking, you take it seriously. Am I, Guo Dong, the one who chews the tongue in front of the master?"


    "It''s not good, it''s not good, I''m not finished with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The two bickered and fought for a few more times, only to find out after the fight that the issue of who is the handsome one has not been resolved.


    Han Yingxue could not get an answer there, Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong handed the question to Han Yingmei.


    Shangguan Rui laughed and said, "Miss Meier, tell me, who is better-looking between me and Guo Dong?"


    Shangguan Rui''s words fell, and the faces of the two people approached Han Yingmei at the same time.


    The faces of the two big men were so close to her that Han Yingmei''s face suddenly turned red.


    The body could not help but step back.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Han Yingmei smiled awkwardly, she dared to stare at a man and keep watching.


    Especially when two people deliberately came over to ask her, she was even more embarrassed to see them.


    "Miss Meier, just talk about it, okay? Whoever you women say is good-looking is good-looking, we men don''t care. Women like what a man looks like. Look, Miss Meier, I and I Guo Dong, who do you like more?"


    Shangguan Rui said, and Yingmei, who was not ashamed, threw a wink.


    Guo Dong is not far behind, afraid that Han Yingmei will be fascinated by Shangguan Rui, so he imitates Shangguan Rui''s appearance, and he also winks at Han Yingmei.


    But it was the first time Guo Dong winked, and it was the first time for him to do something like this, so he was a little jerky.


    The winking radio waves of the two big men shot towards Han Yingmei, and Han Yingmei felt that she couldn''t bear it anymore.


    After taking a few breaths of air, Han Yingmei smiled and said, "I...I don''t know..."


    "No way, Miss Mei''er, look at us, who looks good. Miss Mei''er, you have such bright eyes, you can definitely tell. Hey, I think Miss Mei''er must like me a little more, right?" Shangguan Rui''s cheekiness can be said to be invincible in the world, this question made Han Yingmei a little overwhelmed.

 Chapter 981： Mei Er likes Guo Dong

    "Meier, who do you think you like more?" Guo Dong asked Han Yingmei unconvinced.


    Meeting these two entangled people, Han Yingmei only felt that her head suddenly became bigger.


    Han Yingxue shook her head non-stop. Fortunately, these two guys didn''t ask her, otherwise, her head would definitely be hurt by these two guys.


    Han Yingmei knew that if he said that the two of them were similar, the two guys would still force her to let her go, and insisted that she tell a comparison.


    Han Yingmei looked at Guo Dong and then at Shangguan Rui.


    The two are really comparable, and they are both very good-looking.


    I want to ask just now, who does she prefer...


    Han Yingmei''s gaze couldn''t help falling on Guo Dong.


    Guo Dongren is tall, burly and good-looking. The most important thing is that the two of them can chat. Last night, they sat together and chatted happily. Han Yingmei found that she also had feelings for Guo Dong. This feeling is inexplicable, but she has never experienced it before.


    She has grown so big that she has never liked anyone. Guo Dong is estimated to be the first.


    But Han Yingmei thought about her own identity and Guo Dong''s identity.


    She is just a little girl in the farm family, Guo Dong is a great general anyway, she is not worthy of being a cutting room for Guo Dong.


    So, although she liked it in her heart, she couldn''t say it.


    Besides, she is a girl, even if she likes other men, she can''t be so reserved in the past, at least the boys should take the initiative.


    Guo Dong was excited when he saw Han Yingmei looking at him.


    He just said that he is a little better than that guy Shangguan Rui.


    "I think... Guo Dong looks better." Han Yingmei whispered, blushing fiercely.


    Guo Dong looked happy, but Shangguan Rui jumped up.


    "Miss Meier, do you think Guo Dong looks a little better? Take a look at the two of us again, and then re-comment again, okay?"


    How could Guo Dong look better than him?


    His Shangguan Rui has fascinated a lot of girls, but that guy Guo Dong probably doesn''t have any girls to talk to him. Obviously, Shangguan Rui is more handsome and more attractive to girls!


    "Shangguanrui, don''t let Miss Meier watch it. Anyway, I''m more optimistic than you. This is the truth. Even if you watch it a thousand times or ten thousand times, you can''t change it."


    "How is that possible, Miss Meier, isn''t it... Could it be that you like Guo Dong, so you say Guo Dong is more handsome than me? Otherwise, there is no reason..."


    Shangguanrui''s "Miss Meier, do you like Guo Dong" made Han Yingmei and Guo Dong stunned at the same time.


    Han Yingmei lowered her head even more severely.


    Han Yingmei is a little guilty, she likes Guo Dong... Yes, she does like Guo Dong, but seeing her emotions being exposed by Shangguan Rui, and in front of Guo Dong, Han Yingmei feels that she is very embarrassing.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Han Yingmei wanted to tell me if I didn''t, but she couldn''t say the words. Even if she can deceive others, she still can''t deceive herself... She just likes Guo Dong a little bit.


    Guo Dong stared at Han Yingmei blankly.


    As Shangguan Rui said, Han Yingmei likes him?


    Guo Dong is a little overjoyed, even if Han Yingmei doesn''t like him, it doesn''t matter, now Han Yingmei says he looks better than Shangguan Rui, which is also a kind of affirmation to him.

 Chapter 982： Xuanyuanlings surprise for Han Yingxue

    As long as he works harder, he will probably be able to catch Han Yingmei.


    Han Yingmei''s refusal to speak made Shangguan Rui think she was acquiescing.


    Shangguan Rui defended himself, "I''ll just say, Miss Meier likes Guo Dong, so her evaluation doesn''t count."


    The corners of Guo Dong and Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched, this guy is really shameless and refuses to admit defeat.


    "Okay, okay, two big men, fighting over who looks good, it''s not ashamed to lose!"


    "Miss Cher, what''s so embarrassing about this?"


    "You don''t rely on your face to eat, but your talent. Women like a man, not only his appearance, but more importantly his inner and his ability. Look at you, what are you two being naive about? It''s like, with this kung fu arguing over who looks better here, it''s better to spend more time learning the skills. Otherwise, just like the two of you, it is estimated that no girls will like it. "


    Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong both nodded at the same time.


    I think what Han Yingxue said seems reasonable.


    Ability is more important than appearance.


    Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong looked at each other, and both began to deny each other in their hearts. They all feel that they are more capable than the other.


    There was only Han Yingmei, who kept her head down and blushed thinking about something.


    Han Yingxue looked at Han Yingmei, Han Yingmei''s thoughts were written on her face, and the two careless men didn''t notice.


    That''s right, Han Yingmei must have taken a fancy to Guo Dong.


    It''s not easy to meet someone you like. Han Yingmei can have someone she likes, and Han Yingxue is also happy for Han Yingmei.


    Although Guo Dong is a bit naive like Shangguan Rui, his ability and character are not bad, and she can see that Guo Dong also likes Han Yingmei.


    The feelings of the two people, Han Yingxue let them develop naturally and follow the fate.


    "Shangguanrui!" Han Yingxue shouted.


    "Miss Cher, what are you doing, if you have something to do, just tell me!"


    "Nothing for you to do, I just wanted to ask you a question."


    "Miss Cher, what do you want to ask, say it."


    "Shangguanrui, where is your master?"


    "Still on the way back, right? I''m hungry, so I''ll be back first."


    "What did you do today?"


    Shangguan Rui shook his head, "Nothing to do, the master doesn''t really need me. If you have to take me with you, you just don''t want me to sleep in for a while in the morning."


    "..." Han Yingxue frowned, "Then why did your master go?"


    Han Yingxue didn''t have to make sure of Xuanyuanling''s whereabouts, but sometimes couldn''t help but want to know.


    Everyone has their own private space, but Han Yingxue felt that every time he came to the General''s Mansion, Xuanyuan Ling went out mysteriously, and he didn''t know what he was doing. If he told her, she might also help him with some things, which was better than Xuanyuan Ling''s ability to deal with it alone.


    Since they are together, they should overcome all difficulties together.


    Shangguan Rui also smiled at the lawsuit, "Miss Xueer, if you want to know, you can ask my master! Anyway, I can''t say it. If I did, my master would definitely kill me. Well... but I I can assure you, Miss Cher, this time will definitely be a surprise for you."


    surprise?


    Han Yingxue was a little puzzled, what the **** is that guy Xuanyuanling doing to surprise her?

 Chapter 983： dont eat a single one

    What did he do, and what kind of surprise could he give her?


    "Miss Cher, hehe, so don''t ask, it won''t be a surprise if you ask."


    "Okay!" Han Yingxue nodded and stopped asking.


    Since it is a surprise for her, she will know it sooner or later.


    After Shangguan Rui had eaten, Xuanyuan Ling also came back.


    Wearing a silver shirt, he is valiant and very handsome.


    Facing the morning light, Xuanyuan Ling walked in from outside, causing Han Yingxue''s heart to tremble.


    The saliva at the corner of his mouth almost came out.


    Such a big and beautiful man, it is a sin to go out for a walk. Pulling it out for a walk on the street, I don''t know how many women''s attention it has attracted.


    I can''t let him go out dressed so handsomely in the future, otherwise, I''ll provoke a woman like Murong Yinyin again.


    "What are you talking about, so happy?" Xuanyuan Ling came over and asked with raised eyebrows.


    Shangguan Rui quickly responded, "Master, nothing, nothing!"


    "Nothing? Nothing. Are you so nervous?"


    "It''s really nothing, if you don''t believe me, ask Miss Cher."


    "We just chatted casually. Brother Ling, why did you go just now?"


    Xuanyuan Ling smiled slightly, and a little emotion flashed in his eyes. "nothing!"


    "Brother Ling, have you had breakfast yet?"


    Xuanyuan Ling shook his head.


    Han Yingxue''s delicate brows furrowed. "What if you don''t eat, if you don''t eat in the morning, it will be bad for your stomach. After a long time, you will probably have a stomachache." Han Yingxue muttered.


    Xuanyuanling enjoyed Han Yingxue talking about this in his ear, because in this way, he knew that Han Yingxue cared about him.


    "Okay, then I''ll eat it now!" Xuanyuan Ling put the sword aside and sat down.


    Guo Dong looked at Xuanyuan Ling enviously. The master is really happy, and he has a daughter-in-law who cares about him by his side. If only he had a wife too.


    Han Yingxue helped Xuanyuanling to order two baskets of xiaolongbao.


    Shangguan Rui laughed aside and said, "Master, I also ate this xiaolongbao just now, and it was delicious. It''s better than any steamed buns in Kyoto."


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded.


    "I think this bun must have been made by Miss Cher with the cook, otherwise it wouldn''t taste so good."


    "You know that?" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    Shangguan Rui giggled twice, "Of course, I know Miss Xue''er''s craftsmanship best, how can I not know the level of the cooks in the house? Except for Miss Xue''er, no one can cook such delicious food. The xiaolongbao. I will eat it every morning from now on.¡±


    After Shang Guanrui finished speaking, Xuanyuan Ling''s brows twitched.


    "Shangguanrui!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "You are not allowed to eat any of this xiaolongbao!" Xuanyuan Ling ordered coldly.


    "Master, why is this?"


    Xuanyuanling cast a cold look in his eyes, Shangguan Rui shivered in fright, and quickly shut up.


    Guo Dong on the side laughed happily.


    This Shangguan Rui, let him flatter him, this flattery is not done well, the master will not let him eat Xiaolongbao in the future.


    Shangguanrui pouted, secretly scolding Xuanyuanling for being stingy, why he didn''t even give him Xiaolongbao. He followed him for so many years and was often bullied, but he didn''t get any benefits.


    At the same time as Guo Dong was gloating at the misfortune, Xuanyuan Ling''s voice floated into Guo Dong''s ears again.

 Chapter 984： conflict with villagers

    "Guo Dong, you are not allowed to eat in the future!"


    Guo Dong''s smile suddenly froze.


    He didn''t say a word, why didn''t the master let him eat it?


    Guo Dong looked at Xuanyuan Ling with a dazed expression, and was also very puzzled.


    Xuanyuan Ling also sat leisurely and drank a bowl of white rice porridge first. The salted beans squeaked in his mouth.


    Xuanyuan Ling ate with relish, ignoring the two people beside him staring at him.


    Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui looked at each other. I really don''t understand what Xuanyuan Ling is doing, why he didn''t even give him xiaolongbao.


    Xuanyuan Ling naturally has his own little plan.


    Since this Xiao Long Bao is made by Xue Er, he cannot let other men eat it. He is so stingy and likes to take possession of Xue Er domineeringly.


    "Master, Master!" Guo Chun ran in panting.


    Xuanyuan Ling put down the tableware and chopsticks in his hand, wiped his mouth gracefully with a towel, and said unhurriedly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Master, it''s not good, something happened in the east of the city!"


    "Something happened? What happened?"


    "Master, in the east of the city, many people rushed in and clashed with our guards."


    The security area in the east of the city, after the last time he encountered the doorman who bullied the elderly and children like that, Xuanyuan Ling asked people to replace the group of doormen and his own people.


    Xuanyuanling believes in the discipline of his own people and will never do anything to harm the elderly and children. The order in the east of the city is much better.


    "There was a conflict? Why was there a conflict?"


    Guo Chun said, "Today, people from several villages want to flee to the capital, saying that their life will not last, but the emperor ordered that these people are not allowed to enter the capital, and our people stopped them. But those people still Noisy to come in. There are many villages fleeing. One person took the lead and said that he was going to rush in, and the others rushed in. Master, you have explained that you can''t do anything to those people, but at this moment, it is really not. I know what to do. I just came back to report to you. If these village names are driven out, someone will definitely be injured. If these people are allowed to enter the capital, I am afraid that the master will be punished by the emperor, saying that the master is not doing well... ¡­¡±


    Xuanyuanling listened and fell silent for a while. To Guo Chundao, "Let''s go, let''s go and have a look first."


    Han Yingxue frowned, this is a bit tricky. Those village names were forced. Anyway, if you don¡¯t rush into the capital, you will starve to death. Now you are fighting against the government, and you are desperate. Even if Xuanyuan Ling went, there was nothing he could do.


    Xuanyuanling put the people first, and did not want to hurt these poor villagers.


    "Brother Ling!" Han Yingxue called out.


    "What''s wrong?" Xuanyuan Ling asked back.


    "Brother Ling, I''ll go with you too!"


    "good!"


    Xuanyuan Ling knew that Han Yingxue had many ways, so this was not a dangerous thing. Cher went, maybe we can help him solve it together.


    "Master, I''m going too, I''m going too!" Shangguan Rui ran over.


    Guo Dong originally wanted to follow Shangguan Rui, but looked at Han Yingmei sitting at the table and held back.


    If he leaves too, Meier will have no one to accompany her.


    Han Yingmei asked Guo Dong curiously, "Guo Dong, Shangguan Rui has already followed him, why didn''t you come? Don''t you need to help your master?"


    Guo Dong smiled embarrassedly.

 Chapter 985： handsome horse riding

    "Miss Meier, if I leave, what will you do? It''s so boring to stay in the mansion alone. Besides, I can''t help the master much when I go. It''s fine with my big brother, so I''ll stay. Come with you!" Guo Dong said.


    Han Yingmei was a little moved.


    "Guo Dong, you are so kind to me!"


    "Hey, is there any?" Guo Dong scratched his head embarrassedly.


    "Yes, I have!"


    "That''s because Mei Er is worthy of my kindness to you!" Guo Dong blurted out.


    After saying , Guo Dong blushed. His words seemed to be too explicit. With such a naked confession, I don''t know if Mei Er was frightened.


    Guo Dong couldn''t help but glanced at Yingmei from North and South Korea.


    Han Yingmei lowered her head with a shy blush on her face.


    Because they were in a hurry, a few people did not take the carriage, but rode directly over.


    There were two horses parked outside the General''s Mansion, one was reserved for Guo Chun, and the other was ridden by Han Yingxue and Xuanyuan Ling.


    Han Yingxue jumped lightly and landed on the horse''s back handsomely and neatly. In addition, she was wearing the beautiful clothes she wore yesterday. When she flew up, her belt fluttered, as if a fairy had fallen from the sky. The people who were passing by in front of the General''s Mansion turned their eyes one after another, and couldn''t help but glance at Han Yingxue.


    "Who is this woman?"


    "So beautiful, like a fairy."


    "Tsk tsk, this beauty, could it be the general''s wife?"


    "What nonsense? The general is obviously not married yet. I don''t know who it is."


    In fact, Han Yingxue is not so beautiful, but her movements just now, giving people the feeling of a fairy descending from the earth. In such a situation, people will feel that she is indescribably beautiful.


    Xuanyuanling and Guo Chun also stared at Han Yingxue dazedly.


    Han Yingxue patted the horse''s back and said to Xuanyuan Ling, "Brother Ling, what are you thinking, come up quickly!"


    "Ok!"


    Xuanyuan Ling responded and followed Han Yingxue''s example, jumped and landed on the horse''s back.


    The passers-by looked at them and felt that Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling on horseback were both immortals who could fly in the sky.


    "Brother Ling, hold me tight!" Han Yingxue ordered.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s mouth twitched. Is Cher going to ride with his rhythm? He remembered that Cher''s horse skills were not good...


    Han Yingxue clamped the horse''s back with his legs and shook the saddle.


    "Drive--"


    The horse flew out at once, and Han Yingxue''s horseback riding action just now was so handsome that passersby cried.


    In fact, Han Yingxue just tried it out and learned what it looks like on TV. I didn''t expect it to be really successful.


    Xuanyuanling flung back and quickly hugged Han Yingxue.


    This girl...


    Xuanyuan Ling had a faint smile on his lips. It is really deadly to fight, and if you ride like this, you are not afraid of falling to your death.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s warhorse ran extremely fast, and at the moment Guo Chun was stunned, the carriage had already run away.


    Guo Chun also hurriedly got on horseback.


    "Guo Chun, wait for me, I''ll go too!" Shangguan Rui rushed out of the yard and said.


    Guo Chun glanced at Shangguan Rui, "You go, how do you go, just a horse!"


    "Let''s ride a horse over there!" Shangguan Rui said of course.


    Guo Chun thought about how close Xuanyuan Ling and Han Yingxue were hugging each other just now, and then looked at himself and Shangguan Rui, and goose bumps appeared on his body.

 Chapter 986： Which way did you offend the gods?

    It would be disgusting if they were so close to each other.


    Therefore, Guo Chun didn''t want to take Shangguan Rui with him.


    "No, if you want to go, find a horse yourself!" Guo Chun refused.


    "Why?" Shangguan Rui looked puzzled.


    Why Guo Chun has become so stingy. Just take him for a ride? Why did this reject him?


    "I don''t want to ride a horse with you!" Guo Chun shook his body and said.


    "Guo Chun, you are really stingy."


    "If you say I''m stingy, I''ll be stingy. Anyway, I just don''t want to ride a horse with you." Guo Chun said, riding his horse and flying out.


    Shangguanrui ate a few mouthfuls of dust.


    Why are you so unlucky today! Han Yingmei commented that there is no Guo Dongshuai, and after being ordered by the master not to eat xiaolongbao, now Guo Chun refuses to take him for a ride, and eats a belly of dust...


    Shangguanrui wiped his face, forget it, he''s not going!


    If I go, I don¡¯t know what unfortunate things will happen.


    Shangguan Rui sighed and walked back, not noticing the steps, and the man suddenly fell forward. Fell a dog and eat shit.


    Shangguanrui got up from the ground with difficulty.


    He couldn''t help but curse out swear words. "Grass Mud Horse, Shangguan Rui offended which immortals today, so unlucky! The Jade Emperor. Guanyin Bodhisattva, Tathagata Buddha, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva... Tell me who I have offended you. I''ll give you a cup tomorrow. Is the fragrance not good enough?"


    Shangguan Rui wiped his nose and felt a large mouthful of blood, almost falling to the ground in fright.


    exclaimed, "Help, I''m bleeding, I''m bleeding!"


    The guard who was guarding the gate of the General''s Mansion hurried over, "General Shangguan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m bleeding, please call the doctor for me!"


    "Okay!" The guard hurriedly ran away.


    ran away, pounding his stomach and laughing loudly, laughing at the fact that Shangguan Rui was thrown into a dog and eating shit, and laughing at Shangguan Rui''s only nosebleed, and he was so frightened that his **** was urinating.


    Haha, it''s still the General''s Mansion, obviously even a guard like him is better. I don''t know how the general took a fancy to General Shangguan and asked General Shangguan to stay by his side.


    Han Yingxue came to the east of the city with Xuanyuanling.


    East of the city is a little chaotic.


    It seems that a lot of village names have come, adding up, it is estimated that there are about a hundred.


    Xuanyuanling''s subordinates were confronting these people, but they didn''t dare to move too much hands on the name of the troubled village, for fear of hurting them.


    Guo Chun transferred some soldiers from other places, and his brother was wearing a sword. Group the village names together.


    The sword is wearing is just to bluff these villagers.


    "Why don''t you let us enter the city?"


    "That''s right, we are all citizens of Tianhan Kingdom, why not let us in!"


    "There was a severe drought in the countryside. We were all forced to come to Kyoto and wanted to go into the city to beg for a bite to eat, but you people didn''t let us go."


    "Hey, your court didn''t distribute food to our common people for disaster relief, and didn''t allow us to enter the city. Isn''t that killing us?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    These people chatted and talked.


    In fact, the people who came out to escape from the famine were all finished with the grain harvested the previous year, and now it is the harvest season and because of the severe drought, there is no harvest at all.

 Chapter 987： Xuanyuanlings Prestige

    Changfeng Village is not bad, some villages are really fierce, and there is really no harvest in the rice fields.


    Those who have no crops, have no food for the new year, and have no money to buy food, so they have no choice but to escape from the famine.


    Anyway, Kyoto is big and rich, even if you ask for a bite of the leftovers in the restaurant, you will not starve to death.


    The villagers came with hope, but they did not expect that they were blocked at the gate of the city and prevented them from entering.


    If you can''t get in, you will starve to death if you go back.


    "Let''s go in, let''s go in!" Someone else shouted.


    The good order that we had managed to maintain just now became chaotic again.


    Xiang Rong, the leader in charge of the guard, felt a little pain in his head.


    Xuanyuan Ling had told him not to hurt the villagers who wanted to enter the city, but it seemed very difficult to drive these people back without hurting anyone.


    Now, we can only let the soldiers keep bluffing with knives, but once these people start booing again and fight with the soldiers, they really have nothing to do. It is estimated that these villagers will run into the capital.


    "What are we afraid of, let''s rush in, we''ll die if we fight with them, and we''ll die if we go back, it''s a big deal!"


    "Okay, I worked hard!"


    Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling rode their horses over when these people were preparing to coax and attack the soldiers around them.


    Xiangrong breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s good that the master is here, this matter can be temporarily handed over to the master to deal with!"


    Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling jumped off their horses at once. Attracted the idea of ??the villagers.


    "Calm down everyone!" Xuanyuan Ling said.


    The villagers didn''t recognize Xuanyuanling either, but Xuanyuanling''s silver shirt was very eye-catching.


    As long as you are the people of Tianhan Kingdom, you have heard of the General of the God of War more or less, and he is wearing a silver shirt.


    So, when Xuanyuanling appeared in front of the villagers, he heard someone in the crowd start to exclaim. "It''s General War God!"


    "General War God, Ninth Highness!"


    "The Ninth Highness has come down!"


    These villagers were very excited to see Xuanyuan Ling, and Xuanyuan Ling had a high prestige in the eyes of the villagers.


    Before, it was because Xuanyuanling was the general of the **** of war in Tianhan. He defended his home and the country and guarded the frontiers, so that the northern kingdom did not dare to invade, which gave Tianhan a chance to recuperate and recuperate for more than ten years, and also allowed the people of Tianhan to live and work in peace and contentment.


    Now, these village names respect Xuanyuanling because of what Xuanyuanling said at the gate of the city to put people first. When they entered the city today, they heard other people talking about what Xuanyuanling said. .


    They believe that Xuanyuan Ling, with such a general of the **** of war, and the ninth prince, the common people, they will definitely not suffer too much. Xuanyuan Ling will definitely help them solve the problem.


    "Everyone, be quiet!" Xuanyuan Ling said.


    The noisy crowd suddenly quieted down.


    Xuanyuan Ling said in a loud voice, "Everyone heard me, I know your hardships, I know you are in dire straits, the drought has left you without food harvests, you are all here because you have no choice but to make a living for yourself. "


    The village name nodded, they were indeed like this, but the imperial court seemed to know nothing about it. It came out of Xuanyuan Ling''s mouth at this moment, letting them understand that at least someone was caring about them.

 Chapter 988： 999

    "Actually, I am also working hard for this. I have written a memorial and presented it to the emperor, asking him to send silver for disaster relief..."


    "His Royal Highness, we believe that you are thinking of us. I just want to know, when will the emperor allow the court to relieve disasters? We ordinary people really can''t stand it anymore!"


    "His Royal Highness, I haven''t had a bite of food for three days. I''m really hungry. My wife and children starved to death at home. If the court doesn''t save our people, we will really die."


    "Yes, Ninth Highness, let us know when the imperial court will be able to relieve the disaster. We have been waiting for this for a long time, but the imperial court has not made any movement."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xuanyuan Ling was silent for a while, what these people said was far more serious than he imagined.


    He did hand over the memorial, but his father and emperor didn''t seem to care much about disaster relief, and even now, there has been no reply.


    The emperor''s attitude made Xuanyuan Ling feel a little chilled.


    The common people of Tianhan country are suffering. As the king of a country, how can he ignore it. On the contrary, he started to take concubine and be happy.


    This kind of governance is good in a peaceful era. Once you encounter any disaster or encounter any foreign enemy, sooner or later the country will be destroyed.


    Xuanyuanling knew the importance of the people''s support, so the emperor didn''t care about this matter, he still had to think of a way to make the emperor pay attention. The court must take action at this time to relieve the people.


    "Folks, I actually don''t know when the court will be able to relieve the disaster, but this king will do his best to let the court solve this matter. If the court does not act, if the villagers believe in this king, starting tomorrow, Even if there is no disaster relief food and salaries from the court, this king will definitely cook porridge here at his own expense, so that everyone can temporarily solve the problem of food and clothing. Therefore, the villagers should not enter the capital for the time being, because the emperor has issued an order not to allow ordinary people to enter. From Kyoto. Folks, don''t embarrass the guards here."


    If someone else said it, these villagers probably wouldn''t believe it, but the words came out of Xuanyuanling''s mouth, and because of Xuanyuanling''s prestige in their hearts, they were still willing to do what Xuanyuanling said, and not enter the city at all. , it''s okay.


    The purpose of their entering the city was to avoid starvation. If the ninth prince thought of a way to save them, they would not need to enter the city.


    Besides, they can see if they can get porridge tomorrow, and it doesn''t matter if they boil it for another day today.


    The name of the village is very face-saving, and Han Yingxue is sullen.


    Although she is very happy that Xuanyuanling can be in love with the common people, but even if this guy is like this, he can''t pretend to be a hero.


    That faint, Han Yingxue felt that he would not care too much about the lives of the common people. Besides, after spending all day in the palace, how would he know about the suffering of the common people.


    Xuanyuanling even made ten more memorials, but it was of no use.


    Therefore, there will be eight or nine tomorrow, and Xuanyuanling will pay for it himself.


    Han Yingxue glanced at Xuanyuan Ling and saw that he had a calm face. Without doubt, how could this guy have the courage to say what he said came out of his pocket to provide porridge for disaster relief?


    If only these hundreds of people are fine tomorrow, I am afraid that the people in Zhouwei''s county in Kyoto will come running over when they hear the news.

 Chapter 989： slap in the face

    By that time, the rations would not be for hundreds of people, but for tens of thousands of people.


    Even if tens of thousands of people drink gruel every day, the food consumption is still a lot. At this time, the price of food has doubled several times. Where did Xuanyuanling get so much money to buy this food, even if he has money, the food is not so much Easy to buy.


    Han Yingxue knew the financial situation in the General''s Mansion. In Han Yingxue''s eyes, Xuanyuan Ling was the poor man among the powerful and powerful people in Kyoto.


    "Ninth Highness, we will listen to you and will not enter the city!"


    "Yes, Ninth Highness, we all listen to you!"


    "You are our Master Qingtian, we believe in you!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing that the people were making a fuss about entering the city, Xiang Rong breathed a sigh of relief, the master was still very good. Since the master, things can be solved, which is why their subordinates are willing to follow him.


    Sometimes, these people are willing to follow a person, not because the person can give him any benefits, but because the personality charm of this person is here, which makes them willing to follow the past.


    Xuanyuanling told the soldiers to withdraw.


    A dispute that almost got angry at first was settled like this.


    Xuanyuan Ling walked up to Xiang Rong and said, "They probably won''t go back either. If they stay here, maintain order and don''t let them cause chaos. In addition, if the court sends someone to drive them away, you must notify me in time, too. We must try our best to protect the safety of these villagers.¡±


    Xiangrong nodded. "Got it, my lord!"


    "and¡­¡­"


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    "You are eating well and drinking well. Looking at you, you have lost weight!"


    Xiang Rong was moved for a while, because of things at home, Xiang Rong did not eat, drink or rest for a while. I guess this makes me look thinner!


    But the master was able to find that he was thin, and even told him to eat more, which moved him.


    "Don''t look at me like a woman, gentlemen, it''s not good to be sentimental."


    Xiangrong nodded, "Yes, Master!"


    Xuanyuan Ling had a smile on the corner of his mouth, turned handsomely, and walked towards Han Yingxue.


    But when he walked to Han Yingxue, he found that Han Yingxue was looking at him with a dark face.


    Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t help but ask, "Xue''er, what''s wrong?"


    "You''re so embarrassed to ask... What did you just say?"


    "What did I say?" Xuanyuan Ling looked puzzled.


    "You said you had to pay for the porridge out of your own pocket."


    "Yes what''s the matter?"


    "Xuanyuanling, you really want to slap your face and pretend to be a fat man. You don''t have the ability, why do you reluctantly do this thing. If you can say what you can and can''t do it, others will definitely say that you don''t believe what you say."


    Xuanyuanling''s lips rose slightly, it turned out that Xueer was worried about this.


    "Xueer, don''t worry, I''ll never break my word."


    "Xuanyuanling, are you rich?"


    "no!"


    "You won''t be unbelievable without you saying it!"


    "Xue''er, you have also seen that there is really no way out today. If the court does not provide relief, these villagers will really have no way to survive. Do you have the heart to watch these people suffer? Although the money in my hand is not much, it is enough. It will last for a few days. Maybe the imperial court will be able to allocate funds for disaster relief. We have to solve the current problem first, Xue Er, are you right?"

 Chapter 990： After getting married, I will manage the money

    Han Yingxue was silent for a while, she really couldn''t bear to let those ordinary people starve to death and be displaced.


    The attitude of the imperial court is really chilling. Therefore, the people of Tianhan Kingdom definitely want someone who can stand up for them, care about them, care about them, so that they will not starve to death.


    Han Yingxue thought about it now, Xuanyuanling''s move was a way to win over people''s hearts.


    Han Yingxue was worried that when Xuanyuanling''s capital chain would break, or he would not be able to buy food, once he could not cook porridge, these people would feel that Xuanyuanling did not believe what he said.


    If you want to get something, you must take risks.


    Han Yingxue was willing to let Xuanyuan Ling gamble on his luck.


    If you have people''s hearts, one day you will fight for power with that stupid king, but there is too much room.


    "Brother Ling, then I support you!"


    Xuanyuan Ling pulled Han Yingxue''s hand, "Xue''er, let''s go home first! With your support, I''m very happy."


    "good!"


    Han Yingxue nodded, and together with Xuanyuan Ling, leaped to the horse again.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Ling did not let Han Yingxue ride the horse, but started from behind and hugged Han Yingxue.


    "Xue Er, I''ll just come." Said, his legs were sandwiched between the horse''s belly and he began to run.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s aura suddenly surrounded Han Yingxue.


    Xuanyuanling still prefers between two people, he can dominate. But sometimes, Xueer is just too powerful, so powerful that he is a little ashamed of himself.


    "Brother Ling, I have a question to ask you." Han Yingxue said.


    "What do you want to ask me?"


    "Brother Ling, you don''t have much money in your treasury. Do you only have so much money? Have you hidden money from your private house?"


    "..." Several black lines appeared on Xuanyuan Ling''s forehead.


    Xueer''s brain is really big, he doesn''t go to prostitution or gambling, why does he want private money?


    "Brother Ling, don''t you really hide your private money?"


    "Of course not!"


    "It''s fine if you don''t!" Han Yingxue nodded with satisfaction, and then educated Xuanyuan Ling, "Brother Ling, if I marry you in the future, I have to take care of the family''s money."


    Xuanyuan Ling smiled inwardly, as long as Xueer was willing to marry him and let Xueer manage the money, he naturally agreed without hesitation.


    Xuanyuan Ling responded, "Okay!"


    "However, your money is really poor. At this moment, it is estimated that you will spend all your money on porridge. You just don''t have any savings. Sigh..." Han Yingxue sighed. On her own.


    Han Yingxue turned her head and said to Xuanyuan Ling, "Brother Ling, I will be responsible for supporting the family in the future. My sister will take care of you in the future! In the future, I, Han Yingxue, will definitely become the richest man in the world. Also, you can''t get the silver taels for porridge this time. If so, take it from me!"


    Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t help but want to laugh, but also felt heartbroken.


    It turned out that he was so poor in Cher''s eyes.


    He is a big man, how could he be so unpromising, and let his woman support the family.


    Cher followed him, he just wanted to make Cher have a good life.


    Seeing Xuanyuanling''s silence, Han Yingxue frowned and said to Xuanyuanling, "Don''t you believe me?"


    "Do I have one?"


    "Of course there is!"


    "No, Cher, I believe in you, you will succeed in everything you do."

 Chapter 991： buy food

    Han Yingxue nodded with a smile, "I like to hear what you say. Come on, I''ll reward you with one~"


    Han Yingxue said, raised her head and placed a kiss on Xuanyuanling''s chin.


    Xuanyuan Ling felt sweet in his heart, and the corners of his mouth kept rising.


    The two flew back to the General''s Mansion, and Xuanyuan Ling counted his treasury silver. Add up, only 30,000 taels of silver.


    Han Yingxue hasn''t bought food for a while, and he doesn''t know what the current price of food is. I went to the street to ask, only to find out that a pound of rice costs 60 cents, and the price of those meats is even higher. Apart from the fact that the prices of some handmade things have not risen, the prices of food and other things have doubled several times.


    Xuanyuanling''s 30,000 taels of silver can buy 500,000 catties of grain. It seems that I can buy a lot of food, but if I cook porridge every day, there are hundreds of rations, but it is quite a lot.


    Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling went to several rice shops to ask how much food they could sell at most. A few rice shops add up to 100,000 catties of grain.


    Therefore, even if they have money, they cannot buy that much food.


    100,000 catties, all of which were bought. It is estimated that when the names of the refugee villages become more, it will not last a few days.


    This is a hassle.


    We have to solve the problem of money first, without money everything is nonsense. The second is to find where to buy enough food.


    The question of money, Han Yingxue doesn''t want to use her savings at the moment, after all, she still wants to do business in the future. When you don''t have the money, you can''t do anything.


    So, at present, she wants to make up some money without using her own money.


    Thinking that he also brought some wine, Han Yingxue wondered if it could be auctioned. The emperor was on her side and got a bottle at such a high price. If other officials wanted to buy it, they would definitely buy it at least at a similar price.


    Even if you don''t drink it yourself, the emperor said something good, and these officials will definitely buy it. It is also good to take it out as a gift.


    Han Yingxue asked Xuanyuanling to tell someone to release the news that she still has a hundred bottles of wine here. If you want to buy it, come to the General''s Mansion. First come, first served, while stocks last. Five hundred taels of silver per bottle, if the price is increased, it can be served on a first-come, first-served basis, similar to the rules of the auction house.


    Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling first bought all the food from several rice shops.


    "Boss, can you get food from other places?" Han Yingxue asked.


    The owner of the rice shop shook his head, "There is a shortage of food everywhere, and there is only so much I can ship. Otherwise, even if I ship it, the cost will be very high, and it will not be worth it at all. How much food do you want to buy?"


    "The more the better."


    "I heard that the wealthy businessman Huang Qiang Huang in Kyoto has a lot of surplus food in his hands. If the girl wants to buy a lot, you can ask this Huang Boss."


    "Huang Qiang..." Why does Han Yingxue feel that this name is very familiar.


    The memories wandered around in his head.


    Huang Qiang¡­¡­


    Han Yingxue suddenly remembered that the mother and daughter she met in the prison seemed to have mentioned Huang Qiang to her.


    Mu Shi and Huang Qingqing are his wife and daughter.


    Han Yingxue forgot about the mother and daughter after she was rescued last time, and she didn''t know what happened to the mother and daughter.

 Chapter 992： Will Huang Qiang

    Fortunately, it is not yet the time for the execution in autumn and winter, at least it is certain that the mother and daughter are alive.


    I really didn''t expect that at this moment, she would also know this boss Huang Qiang Huang.


    "Yeah, girl, Boss Huang is very famous among us businessmen. Except for the Murong family of the royal merchant, Boss Huang is the richest. Boss Huang is very good at business and makes a lot of money every year. I heard that Last year, he collected a lot of grain and stored it. At that time, he didn''t know why he saved so much grain. Now that I think about it, this boss Huang is really a prophet. But in the end, this boss Huang has No, it''s better for the girl to ask and see in person."


    Han Yingxue nodded, "Thank you boss for telling me this."


    The owner of the rice shop smiled and shook his head, "I''m just doing business with the girl, and I didn''t help the girl. The girl doesn''t need to thank me."


    "By the way, girl, why are you buying so much grain?" the owner of the rice shop asked curiously.


    "Disaster Relief!"


    "Disaster relief?" The rice shop owner muttered and looked at Xuanyuan Ling again. Seeing his extraordinary bearing, I guessed in my heart that this person is the General of the God of War, His Highness the Ninth Highness?


    The words Xuanyuan Ling said in the east of the city before spread throughout the capital in a short time. The owner of the rice shop just heard about it.


    "This...is this His Highness the Ninth Highness?" The owner of the rice shop pointed at Xuanyuan Ling and asked with a little trepidation.


    Han Yingxue nodded, "Yes, so we need to buy enough food for disaster relief."


    The owner of the rice shop nodded busyly, and he was also more concerned about these ordinary people. Now that I see that His Highness Ninth Highness is not talking empty words, but actually taking action, I can''t help but get excited.


    This day, a person who thinks about the people finally appeared in Han Kingdom.


    The owner of the rice shop said, "Your Highness Ninth is for the sake of the people, and Caomin is really moved. I will help His Highness Ninth to inquire more, and ask, where can I buy rice again."


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded and said. "Okay~ thank you."


    The owner of the rice shop was flattered, "His Royal Highness is serious!"


    Xuanyuanling and Han Yingxue walked out of the rice shop.


    "Cher, what are you thinking?"


    Han Yingxue hurriedly shook his head, "Nothing!"


    "Then let''s go back first."


    "good!"


    Han Yingxue smiled and followed Xuanyuanling''s steps, but he was thinking about Mu Shi and Huang Qingqing in his head.


    ¡­


    With a sound of "touch¡ª", the door was opened!


    Mrs. Duanmu and Duanmu Rong walked in swaggeringly.


    Duan Muying sat in the room and practiced calligraphy and painting very leisurely.


    A pair of ink painting was presented by Duan Muying in the hands of Duan Muying, showing a distant artistic conception.


    In fact, Duan Muying''s talent is not lost to Murong Yinyin at all. It''s just that Murong Yinyin is the eldest lady of the Murong family, or the direct daughter, so people outside will pay more attention to her. Murong Yinyin is indeed a bit talented, but in real terms, she is not the number one talented girl. It''s just a compliment from the people in Kyoto.


    Duan Muying is only the daughter of a second-rank official, and a prostitute. No matter how outstanding her talent is, no one will pay attention to her.


    Duanmuying saw Mrs. Duanmu and Duanmu Rong coming over, gave them a light look, and then put down the pen unhurriedly.


    "Are your madam and eldest sister coming to find me?" Duanmuying opened her lips and asked indifferently.

 Chapter 993： Duanmuying was sent back by the emperors scenery

    Duan Muying''s scar was not covered, and the red fruit was exposed.


    Mrs. Duanmu and Duanmu Rong looked at each other and smiled proudly.


    This Duan Muying is still sitting and painting in the room leisurely at the moment. When the emperor saw her, it is estimated that the emperor saw her and was frightened by such an ugly appearance. When she was punished, it is estimated that she could not cry.


    "The emperor announced you to enter the palace!"


    "Okay, I see, madam, eldest sister, you go out and wait for me first, I''ll come out after dressing up."


    Duanmurong couldn''t help sneering at Duanmuying.


    "Duanmuying, you look like a ghost, even if you dress up again, you can still scare people to death, and you''re wasting your time!"


    Duanmuying ticked the corner of her mouth. "This is my business. When you go out, you can''t lose the Duanmu family''s face too much."


    "Haha! Then dress up, I''ll see, what kind of tricks you can come up with! Also, hurry up, don''t gossip, anyway, you''re definitely going to see the emperor today, you just hide. Can''t escape."


    "Thank you sister for reminding me, I got it!"


    Duanmu Rong was even more angry when she saw that Duanmu Ying was still calm.


    This little bitch, she just waited to see how long she could be mad.


    Mrs. Duanmu and Duanmu Rong exited Duanmuying''s room. Duan Muying took out the human skin mask, pasted it on the scar, and dressed it up with some makeup powder and rouge. I looked into the bronze mirror and found nothing unusual. There was only a beauty in the mirror.


    Duanmuying smiled at the mirror, then put on the veil.


    Duanmu Ying gracefully walked out of the room. Mrs. Duanmu and Duanmu Rong frowned when they saw it.


    This little **** is wearing a veil again, so she does look like a beauty. but. Seeing the emperor, the emperor will definitely let her take off the veil.


    Duanmuying''s appearance in the past has given the emperor too much expectations. When Duanmuying''s veil is taken off, she must be very disappointed. The higher the expectations, the greater the disappointment.


    Mrs. Duanmu and Duanmu Rong were waiting for Duanmuying to be unlucky, and at the same time they were muttering secretly in their hearts, don''t get them involved in Duanmuying''s affairs. They don''t want to be implicated in vain.


    Duanmuying sneered at the corner of her mouth. Waiting to see her smile, I don''t know who is watching whose joke at the end.


    Mrs. Duanmu and Duanmu Rong were waiting for Duanmuying''s joke in Duanmu Mansion.


    After the emperor met Duanmuying, not only did he not punish him, but he deliberately sent them over in a graceful manner, and at the same time he sent a lot of gold and silver jewelry.


    looked at Duanmuying who got off the sedan chair.


    Mrs. Duanmu and Duanmu Rong looked shocked.


    "Mother...what''s going on?" Duanmurong asked with a look of surprise.


    Mrs. Duanmu shook her head. "I do not know either¡­¡­"


    The emperor saw Duanmuying''s appearance, shouldn''t he be very angry and punished? How could Duanmuying be sent back so beautifully?


    Could it be that the emperor didn''t see Duanmuying''s appearance?


    But there is no reason! The emperor called Duanmuying into the palace today, just to see what Duanmuying looked like...


    Just when Mrs. Duanmu and Duanmu Rong were tangled in their heads, Duanmuying had already walked to the Duanmu Mansion.

 Chapter 994： Madam is rich

    "Duanmuying, you..." Duanmurong pointed at Duanmuying.


    "What''s the matter? Are you surprised to see me safe and sound?" Duanmuying asked with a sneer.


    "how is this possible¡­¡­"


    "You want to ask, why didn''t the emperor punish me when he saw me? It''s okay to tell you!" Duan Muying smiled and took off the veil from her face. "My appearance, the emperor saw it, why did he punish me?"


    Duanmuying and Mrs. Duanmu were even more surprised when they saw it.


    Where is the scar on Duanmuying''s face, it''s smooth and smooth, and I can''t see anything at all.


    The little face is simply dressed up, which is a bit more beautiful than usual.


    "your face¡­¡­"


    "My face is like this!" Duanmuying smiled and ignored Mrs. Duanmu and Duanmu Rong. Entered Duanmu Mansion.


    Only Mrs. Duanmu and Duanmu Rong, who were puzzled, were left.


    "Mother, what''s going on?"


    "how could I know!"


    "Her face is obviously scarred, it''s smooth now, and there are scars there! Mom, are you lying to us when you say this little bitch. She doesn''t have any scars on her face at all?"


    Mrs. Duanmu glanced at Duanmu Rong. "You didn''t say that you scratched the face of this little bitch?"


    Duanmurong nodded, "Yeah, I caught it, that''s really weird, why doesn''t she have scars on her face? I saw some yesterday..."


    Duanmu Rong scratched his head, but couldn''t figure it out.


    "It''s all right now, this little **** is fine, and he was sent back by the emperor like this, your father will definitely spoil him again." Madam Duanmu said fiercely. After finally breaking Duanmuying, this little hoof got up again.


    "Mother, I''m not reconciled!" Duanmu Rong said angrily.


    "Hey, Rong''er, how can my mother be reconciled. I''m afraid it won''t be long before that Lan family will take my place!"


    Madam Duanmu and Duanmu Rong were sad at the same time. Duanmu Ke has been in a depression these days, and suddenly heard that Duan Muying was sent back by the emperor''s scenery, and ran over to see her excitedly, but was rejected by Duan Muying coldly.


    "Father, I''m tired and want to rest, go back!"


    "Ying Er, it''s your father''s fault. Your father apologizes to you, so don''t bother with your father, okay?"


    "Father, I didn''t care about you, I''m really tired, go and rest!"


    Duanmu Ke sighed in front of Duanmu Ying''s door now. As a woman, she probably remembered and hated him. In the future, he wants her to speak good words for him in front of the emperor, but it probably won''t work.


    Alas, one step is wrong, one step is wrong, Duanmu Ke now regrets that he was cruel to Duanmu Ying yesterday. It''s impossible to make up for it now.


    ¡­


    Xuanyuanling released the news about the wine. There are many officials rushing to come and buy wine.


    Han Yingxue originally set a price of 500 taels, and finally sold it at the price of 1,021 bottles. All of a sudden, I got 100,000 taels.


    "Madam, you are really rich!" Guo Dong came over with a smile.


    looked at the wealth in Han Yingxue''s hands, and looked at his master''s.


    Guo Dong sighed in his heart.


    They followed their masters for so many years, and they all lived on their own pockets. Now they met Han Yingxue and finally had the capital to support them.


    "Why are you here to please? Why, do you want to borrow money from me to marry a wife?"


    When Han Yingxue said this, Guo Dong''s ears turned red.


    Han Yingxue didn''t say anything, he still didn''t respond.

 Chapter 995： Borrow your wifes book from your wife

    Han Yingxue said this, and he realized that he really had plans to marry a wife.


    Not before, but after seeing Han Yingmei. There is such a plan.


    I have reached the age of marriage. Although none of his older brothers were married, it was because his older brothers were not as handsome or attractive as him. It is more difficult for them to find a daughter-in-law.


    But he is different from Guo Dong. Thinking of Han Yingmei, Guo Dong felt joy in his heart.


    Guo Dong is confident that with his charm, he will definitely be able to catch Han Yingmei. But before that, he himself had to have some money to buy a house in Kyoto.


    These generals are not like Xuanyuanling''s emperor who can personally bestow a mansion. They all have no mansion, and currently they can only stay in the general''s mansion, with their master.


    But, when they get married, they definitely can''t live in the general''s mansion. Anyway, I have a little private space with my daughter-in-law.


    An inch of land in Kyoto is an inch of gold, and Guo Dong found that he could not afford to buy a house with the money he was saving now.


    Now Shangguan Rui has started saving money to buy a house. No matter what he does, he is stingy to death. When he goes out to drink, he has to make his brothers pay first.


    Guo Dong first started to say that Shangguan Rui was stingy and stingy, but only now did he realize that he was keeping his wife''s book at all. He also has to learn from Shangguan Rui. Otherwise, it is really impossible to buy a house in Kyoto.


    He couldn''t buy a house, so he was naturally embarrassed to propose to Han Yingmei''s family, otherwise he would marry him back, and he wouldn''t even have a place to live.


    Now, looking at what Han Yingxue said, thinking about how rich his wife is, when you marry a daughter-in-law, you can indeed borrow some wife books from him.


    Guo Dong smiled and said, "Madam, if I marry a wife, will you really lend me money?"


    Han Yingxue raised his eyebrows, "That depends on your performance."


    "Madam, if you lend me money to marry a wife in the future, I will listen to you!"


    "Listen to me? What about your master?"


    Guo Dong smiled, "I naturally listen to what the master says, but the wife''s words come first and the master''s words second."


    Guo Dong''s words just fell, Xuanyuan Ling did not know when he appeared.


    "Really?" A soft voice fell into Guo Dong''s ears.


    Guo Dong''s body trembled slightly.


    "Master...Master..." Guo Dong smiled at Xuanyuan Ling.


    His words were heard by his master, and his master must have said that he was someone who easily betrayed his master. With a little benefit, you will betray your own master.


    Actually, what Guo Dong was thinking was that it was his wife''s words anyway, so it would be fine to listen to. Didn''t listen to anyone else. Besides, even the master should listen to the lady''s words.


    Therefore, it is not wrong for him to put his wife''s words first and his master''s words second...


    Why Master''s cold voice made him shiver.


    "Hey, Master..."


    "Did you hear what you said just now? Say it again!"


    Guo Dong raised his hand in surrender, "Master Master, I dare not, really!"


    Seeing Guo Dong''s unpromising appearance, Han Yingxue smiled, and was flattering her just now, but at this moment, Xuanyuanling bluffed her and immediately turned around.


    I don''t know why Xuanyuanling''s subordinates see Xuanyuanling like a mouse seeing a cat.

 Chapter 996： Madams words are first, Im second

    "Why don''t you dare?" Xuanyuan Ling raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Guo Dong can''t wait to kneel on the ground, thinking in his heart, Master, you can do it, let me go!


    "Master... I should put you first, no one else can compare to you..."


    Xuanyuan Ling patted Guo Dong on the shoulder, "Look how scared you are. Did I punish you? Did I say you were wrong? Why don''t you dare? Guo Dong, you said it well and did it. Yes, in the future, no matter what happens, you should listen to my wife first and me second!"


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help laughing when she saw Xuanyuanling talking seriously.


    This guy Xuanyuanling definitely did it on purpose, to scare Guo Dong on purpose.


    Guo Dong was stunned for a moment, but did not react.


    Hey, shouldn''t the master beat and scold him? Why did you say that now?


    Guo Dongchong blinked at Xuanyuan Ling.


    He heard right? Did he really let him listen to Mrs.


    "Lord...Master...Aren''t you joking?"


    "You think this king is joking?"


    "no!"


    Guo Dong hurriedly shook his head.


    Since Xuanyuanling didn''t pursue him, Guo Dong was relieved.


    "Hey, my words just now count for nothing. When I get married, you have to lend me money!"


    Shangguan Rui saw this and rushed to Han Yingxue not far behind, "Miss Xueer, when I marry my wife, you have to lend me money too! You can''t just lend it to Guo Dong alone."


    "Okay, when each of you get married, I''ll lend you the money."


    Han Yingxue said and looked at Guo Chun, "General Guo Chun, you are the eldest. It stands to reason that you got married first."


    Guo Chun''s face became hot when Han Yingxue said it.


    "Madam...I...I''m not in a hurry yet?"


    "Why don''t you hurry? General Guo Chun, if I remember correctly, you should be 25 years old. This is in the country, but children can make soy sauce."


    "Madam...I''m really not in a hurry...I have to follow my master to guard the frontier, protect the family and defend the country? I don''t have the will to start a family and start a business."


    Han Yingxue smiled lightly, Guo Chun guessed that it was because he had been in the barracks for a long time, so there were very few opportunities to contact women on weekdays.


    If you don''t have contact with women, you will not be tempted to marry a wife.


    "Men want to be unemployed, but they also want a home. Guo Chun, when you are old and have no one to accompany you, you will be lonely when you are left alone!"


    Guo Xia, Guo Qiu, and Guo Dong all giggled as they watched Guo Chun being urged by Han Yingxue to quickly marry a wife.


    Thinking about their mother still alive, it is estimated that, like Han Yingxue, urging Guo Chun to marry a daughter-in-law quickly.


    Guo Chun stood with a blushing face, feeling weird. I was urged to marry by a little girl.


    "Ma''am, a wood like my eldest brother can''t find a daughter-in-law, so don''t worry about him!" Guo Dong said with a smile.


    Han Yingxue glared at Guo Dong, "What kind of wood, your eldest brother is just more honest, how does he look like you!"


    Guo Dong pointed to himself, what happened to him? Isn''t he quite honest too? Anyway, he just felt that it was difficult for his eldest brother to find a wife. When she sees a woman, she blushes before she can say a few words.


    Guo Chun also glared at Guo Dong, "A-Dong, how am I like you, I was in a hurry to marry a wife so early!"


    Guo Dong was also a little embarrassed by what Guo Chun said. He forgot just now that he borrowed money from Han Yingxue to marry a daughter-in-law, doesn''t it mean that he is in a hurry to marry a daughter-in-law now?

 Chapter 997： Madam worry about finding a daughter-in-law for them

    "Where am I in a hurry, I am thinking of the future! Brother, you are not in a hurry to get married, I will get married in the future! It''s a matter of time, otherwise, won''t our Guo family be doomed... "Guo Dong said in his mouth, but he was a little guilty in his heart, afraid that these people would see that he was thinking of getting married because he liked Han Yingmei.


    Guo Chun shook his head and said, "No, no, A-Dong, you didn''t say that before. You said you''ve been a bachelor all your life. Why do you say you want to get married now?"


    Guo Dong smiled awkwardly, "Brother, did I really say that?"


    "Yes!" Guo Chun nodded affirmatively.


    "Brother, it was all so many years ago, and I don''t even remember it myself. It used to be before, and now is now. We are both big men, and there is nothing wrong with our bodies. Why don''t we get married? It''s not a problem to be single. , when I get old, there will be no children to die..."


    Guo Dong started talking about the benefits of getting married again.


    Guo Chun frowned, it was this stinky brat who had encouraged several of their brothers not to get married, how could he change his words at this moment?


    "Alright, alright, Guo Dong, anyway, I know that you miss a woman!" Guo Chun said.


    "Haha, yes, that kid Guo Dong misses a woman!"


    "Guo Dong, if you want a woman, just say it straight, if you''re embarrassed, we won''t laugh at you!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I think Guo Dong misses Miss Meier!" Shangguan Rui blurted out.


    Guo Dong saw that he had been dismantled, so he hurriedly chased after Shangguan Rui and hit him, "How about you like Madam''s sister! Are you ashamed of the old cow eating the tender grass?"


    Han Yingmei blushed.


    Guo Dong is thinking of getting married, do you really want to marry her?


    Han Yingxue was full of smiles as he watched several people make a fuss.


    In fact, these few people have reached the age of starting a family.


    Shangguan Rui was with Han Yingxia, Guo Dong was with Han Yingmei, and the other three had no partner.


    If you go to the military camp one day, you will have no time to meet women.


    Several people are Xuanyuanling''s most trusted subordinates, so Han Yingxue must worry about these people.


    "Guo Chun, Guo Xia, Guo Qiu, if you believe me, I will help you find a suitable girl, are you willing?"


    Several people were stunned, especially Guo Xia and Guo Qiu.


    "Madam, why are we involved again?" Guo Xia and Guo Qiu pointed to themselves.


    Didn''t just say Guo Chun?


    Guo Chun was a little gloating, and there were still two people accompanying him, otherwise he would be tossed by his wife alone!


    "You are all at the age of starting a family. Since I want to help Guo Chun find a daughter-in-law, I naturally want to find yours together."


    Guo Xia and Guo Qiu had a few black lines on their foreheads, secretly calling themselves unlucky.


    Han Yingxue''s worries made them a little uncomfortable.


    At this age, they really haven''t thought about getting married.


    Married and fettered, no matter where they go from now on, there will always be relatives in their hearts who worry them.


    It is rare for soldiers like them to come back. If they leave, it will take several years. Isn''t this delaying other girls'' homes?


    "Madam, you can just help my elder brother find it, I don''t need it!" Guo Xia said.


    "Madam, I don''t need it anymore!" Guo Qiu said.


    "It''s your blessing that Madam said to find it for you, I see who refuses!" Xuanyuan Ling said solemnly.

 Chapter 998： Worrying about Xuanyuanlings marriage

    Guo Xia and Guo Qiu shut up at the same time.


    What the master said was to order them to dare to refuse!


    Han Yingxue nodded with satisfaction and said to them, "Don''t worry, I can definitely help you find a good girl!"


    Guo Chun and the other three sighed helplessly at the same time. Even if their mother was still alive, there would be no lady who would worry about them like that, right?


    "Xue''er, you are worried about Guo Chun and their marriage, is there anyone else who has forgotten?"


    When Han Yingxue was alone with Xuanyuanling, Xuanyuanling raised an eyebrow and asked.


    Han Yingxue rolled her eyes, "Who else have I forgotten? Shangguan Rui or Guo Dong? Haha, you don''t have to worry about them, I have a plan in mind!"


    Xuanyuan Ling shook his head, "No!"


    "No?" Han Yingxue asked with some doubts, "Who else?"


    Xuanyuan Ling said, "You still forgot the most important person!"


    Han Yingxue frowned, "Xuanyuanling, don''t be so rude, speak up if you have something to say, and let go of your fart!"


    Xuanyuanling''s mouth twitched, he just wanted to guide Xueer to say it slowly by himself, but Xueer didn''t have the patience and started swearing again.


    Xuanyuan Ling coughed lightly and pointed at himself, "Xue''er, why did you forget me? My marriage, don''t you worry about me?"


    Han Yingxue''s face darkened suddenly, "Xuanyuanling, do you want me to find you a wife, or do you want me to find you a concubine?"


    Looking at Han Yingxue''s angry appearance, Xuanyuan Ling knew that Han Yingxue must have misunderstood again.


    This little girl, what is going on in her head, she just doesn''t believe him? In his heart, she was the only one.


    "Xue''er, you misunderstood!" Xuanyuanling fondly touched Han Yingxue''s little face, and then said softly, "I mean, when will the two of us get married? Look how jealous you are. Now, I swear that in my entire life, Xuanyuan Ling, you are the only one who won''t marry me!"


    Han Yingxue blushed.


    "Who told you not to make it clear!" Han Yingxue muttered.


    "Okay, okay, I was wrong. Then Xueer, tell me, when will our marriage be? You are urging Guo Chun, but I''m not too young..."


    Han Yingxue Jiao snorted, "Didn''t we agree, it will be two years later..."


    Xuanyuan Ling shook his head. "I can''t wait, Xue Er, I want to marry you early and bring you home."


    Han Yingxue was touched and sweet, but also tangled. He took Xuanyuan Ling''s hand and said, "Brother Ling, if you want to marry me, in addition to my consent, there is also the issue of your father. I like to be your wife justifiably, and I don''t want to be hindered by the royal family. So, We definitely can¡¯t do it now, we all need to make ourselves stronger so that no one can stop us.¡±


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded.


    He was a little impatient. His father, the emperor, will definitely object. The prince''s marriage, where is it their turn to make decisions on their own.


    Since Xueer was going to marry him, he naturally couldn''t let Xueer feel wronged.


    Xuanyuan Ling just talked to Han Yingxue. After all, there were many men around Xueer, and he was afraid that Xueer would be kidnapped by those bad men. If you marry Xueer earlier, not so many people will still miss Xueer.


    Even if you can''t marry Xueer back home, you must decide this marriage with Xueer.


    "Okay, Cher, let''s work together!"


    :

 Chapter 999： Porridge

    The next day, Xuanyuan Ling fulfilled his promise and started cooking porridge in the east of the city.


    500,000 catties of grain can still last for some time.


    Xuanyuan Ling has joined forces with the third prince, Xuanyuan Jing, and handed over a few more memorials! Let the emperor pay attention to the disaster relief as soon as possible.


    The people who were guarding the east of the city saw that Xuanyuan Ling really set up a shed in the east of the city. There is also a stove inside, a few misfortunes, and porridge is being boiled. There are also several large steamers next to them, which are steamed with steamed buns.


    Smell the fragrance of rice slowly emitting, and the steamed buns are about to be steamed, with a strong aroma. These people were ecstatic. Now I can finally eat something. Most of them who have fled here have been hungry for several days.


    Hundreds of people gathered in the direction of the shed, waiting for the porridge and steamed buns in the pot.


    Xuanyuanling and Han Yingxue came over in person. Check out these village names.


    The wine was sold, and the 100,000 taels of silver came from it. In addition to buying food, Han Yingxue also planned to build some shacks for the refugees in the suburbs east of the city as a place to live.


    Since they have fled here, they can¡¯t even have a place to sleep. If they sleep on the ground casually, they will easily get sick or something.


    Build a few sheds and spread a little hay on them, so that the villagers can sleep on the hay at night.


    "The Ninth Highness has come down!"


    "The Ninth Highness has come down!"


    "Look, the Ninth Highness has come down."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As soon as Xuanyuan Ling appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of these village names. One by one, they started to circle towards Xuanyuan Ling, extremely excited.


    Xuanyuanling''s reputation for empathizing with the people spread, and now he has fulfilled his promise, and Xuanyuanling''s voice among these villagers is even higher.


    Smelling the fragrant rice fragrance, these villagers were very excited.


    "Hello folks."


    "Ninth Highness!"


    "Ninth Highness!"


    "Ninth Highness!"


    The villagers shouted loudly. Even seeing the emperor, it is estimated that he would not shout such a loud voice.


    "Don''t get excited, folks, I''m just here to see you today. Later, everyone will have hot porridge and steamed buns to eat. I''ll build a shack for everyone, so that everyone has a place to sleep."


    Xuanyuan Ling spoke, and the crowd exclaimed again.


    The names of these villages can give them a little food, they are already very moved, and now they have arranged accommodation for them.


    These people have been squeezed by the government for a long time, and now there are people who think about them. I just felt that Xuanyuan Ling was very different from other officials in the court. If all the officials of the imperial court could be like Xuanyuan Ling, they would not have escaped here.


    "Folks, this king will do his best to help you, the court, I don''t know when this king will act. This day''s porridge is paid for by this king himself, but this king doesn''t have much money. I know how long I can keep making porridge. If one day, this king is no longer able to make porridge, please don¡¯t blame this king!¡±


    Xuanyuanling said hello in advance. It was Han Yingxue who told him to say so beforehand, otherwise, if he stopped serving porridge one day, he would be hated by these villagers.


    "No, no!"


    "His Royal Highness did his best to help us, we are already very grateful, how could we blame His Highness Ninth!"


    "That''s right, Ninth Highness, just do your best!"

 Chapter 1000： jealous Xuanyuan Lang

    Han Yingxue was relieved.


    This way, when they really don''t have the ability to cook porridge, they won''t be scolded by the villagers.


    "The porridge is ready, the steamed buns are ready, line up, come and pick me up!" The cook in the shed snorted.


    "Folks, go get the steamed buns and porridge!" Xuanyuan Ling said.


    These ordinary people swarmed over and lined up.


    "Xueer, let''s go make porridge together!"


    "Okay!" Han Yingxue nodded.


    So, the villagers lined up a few lines, waiting to get porridge and steamed buns.


    Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling came over in person, which added extra points to Xuanyuanling''s image.


    At this moment, these villagers are calling for the day when Xuanyuan Ling can inherit the throne, and these ordinary people will have a good life.


    "His Royal Highness, who is this girl?" Some bold villagers began to ask, curious about Han Yingxue''s identity. Seeing that she has been following Xuanyuan Ling over.


    The reason why the daring villagers dared to ask is that Xuanyuanling is approachable, and he will definitely not be blamed for such a thing.


    Xuanyuan Ling introduced to the villagers with a smile, "She is my future wife, and all your future porridge rations will be given by my future wife with your own money, otherwise I won''t be able to buy much food with my salary. ."


    "It turned out to be the Nine Princesses!"


    "Princess is really kind-hearted!"


    "His Royal Highness Ninth is for the sake of the people, and so does the Ninth Princess! It''s a natural couple..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    These villagers kept praising Han Yingxue to heaven.


    Xuanyuanling had a smile on her face, but Han Yingxue gave Xuanyuanling a coquettish look.


    Xuanyuan Ling leaned into Han Yingxue''s ear, smiled and said to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, I want everyone to agree with you! With the support and agreement of these people, I think that in the future, even my father, the emperor, can''t disobey. According to public opinion, I won''t let you marry me!"


    It turns out that this guy had this idea!


    Sometimes, public opinion is so powerful that even the imperial court has to be afraid. With the support of these people, it will be relatively easy for them to be together one day.


    "Brother Ling, I found that you have become smarter!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    "This king has always been very smart, okay!" Xuanyuan Ling hooked his mouth and raised his head a little arrogantly.


    "Forget it, how can you praise yourself so much. You are obviously stupid!"


    "Xue''er, you are the only one who dares to say that to me!" Xuanyuan Ling looked serious.


    Anyway, with Xueer, Xueer would abuse him from time to time. If others belittle him like this, he would have torn people to pieces long ago. But Cher was different, no matter what she said, he would accept it.


    "I don''t allow anyone else to bully you like this except me! I, Han Yingxue''s man, won''t let anyone bully anyone casually." Han Yingxue pouted and said with a smile.


    Watching the sweet interaction between the two, a person in the carriage parked in the distance was a little jealous.


    Especially Han Yingxue bowed his head and smiled while talking with Xuanyuan Ling.


    Ye Ying saw his master look away with a jealous look, and he had never seen such a reaction before.


    As if someone took his most beloved thing, with that look, he can''t wait to eat people.


    "Master...what''s the matter with you?" Ye Ying couldn''t help but asked.


    "Why?" Xuanyuan Lang turned around, his eyes filled with resentment.


    Ye Ying couldn''t understand why his master had such an expression and such a reaction.

 Chapter 1001： waiting for food to run out

    Even if he saw the ninth prince cooking porridge here, he should be angry instead of looking like a resentful woman.


    "Master...I just wanted to ask, are you okay? You look a little wrong!" After Ye Ying finished speaking, he observed Xuanyuan Lang''s reaction.


    "Is there?" Xuanyuan Lang asked with a frown.


    "Of course there is!"


    Xuanyuan Lang glanced at Han Yingxue and Xuanyuan Lang who were still showing their affection, and turned his head angrily. Stop looking!


    The strong sour taste in his heart just now, he has already felt it himself, he just doesn''t know that he is so obvious that even the night shadow can see it.


    No, he had to hide his emotions well.


    Xuanyuan Ling got into the carriage and began to adjust his emotions.


    "Master, the ninth prince is now serving porridge in the east of the city. This move has won people''s hearts. What should we do?" Ye Ying asked.


    Two people came here today because of this matter.


    The emperor may not yet understand the importance of the people and the hearts of the people, but anyone who has a little ability and has read a few books knows the importance of what the people want.


    The reason why Liu Bang took the world, but Xiang Yu did not, was because Liu Bang knew how to take advantage of people''s hearts.


    The support of some people will allow Liu Bang, who was originally a little weaker, to finally defeat Xiang Yu.


    Xuanyuan Lang shook his head and said, "He has already done this, unless we stop it, otherwise, he will continue to win people''s hearts."


    Night Shadow is a little anxious. "Master, in this case, the ninth prince has the support of the people, this throne..."


    Xuanyuan Lang frowned.


    If it was before, Xuanyuan Ling''s actions would not have paid too much attention to Xuanyuan Lang, because he knew that the previous Xuanyuan Ling had no intention of taking the throne. But this time, Xuanyuan Ling suddenly changed.


    is not only to win over officials, but also to win people¡¯s hearts at this moment. In addition, he holds the military and political power in his own hands. If this goes on, his strength cannot be underestimated.


    At that time, it is estimated that he will be the most powerful among the princes.


    Xuanyuan Lang has nothing to compete with Xuanyuan Ling in the final analysis.


    "Yeying, I asked you to investigate, have you done your investigation?" Xuanyuan Lang asked.


    Ye Ying nodded, "Master, I''ve done the investigation. Our food in Kyoto has been sold out. The Ninth Highness has only 100,000 catties of food. After a while, the people who have fled to Kyoto will be even more If there are more, once there are tens of thousands of people, the food will not last for many days.¡±


    Xuanyuan Lang nodded.


    If you want disaster relief, the first thing you need to prepare is food. When the food is finished, the more people gather, the bigger the trouble will be.


    When Xuanyuanling runs out of food on hand, these people will definitely rush into the city.


    Once these people enter the city and make trouble, the emperor will definitely punish them heavily.


    At that time, the good things that Xuanyuan Ling wanted to do turned out to be bad things. The chaos in Kyoto will only anger the emperor.


    After all, the emperor issued a strict order not to let these ordinary people enter the city.


    "Yiying, are you sure that the information you have investigated is true?"


    "Sure!" Night Shadow nodded.


    Xuanyuan Lang smiled and said, "Then don''t worry, we just need to wait for my nine brothers to eat up their 100,000 catties of food."

 Chapter 1002： Xuanyuan Ling was raised by a woman

    "But the master..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Master, although there is no food in the rice shop in the capital, the ninth prince can''t buy it, but there is a gossip that there is a lot of grain in the hands of the rich businessman Huang Qiang. If the nineteenth prince went to buy it ¡­¡±


    Xuanyuan Lang thought for a while. I felt that Xuanyuan Ling should not have so much spare money in his hand.


    "My ninth younger brother has never been greedy. All he takes is the salary of the imperial court, and the emperor''s father has given him very little. It is estimated that he only has tens of thousands of taels of silver. Is it possible that such a poor **** can still afford how much food? "


    In the distance, Xuanyuan Ling sneezed a few times in a row.


    "Brother Ling, what''s wrong with you?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Xuanyuan Ling wiped his nose, shook his head and said, "It''s nothing, it''s just a sneeze. It''s strange, I''ve never sneezed so much at one time."


    Han Yingxue joked, "Isn''t someone scolding you behind your back?"


    "Probably not, this king is so suave and handsome, how could someone scold me behind my back?"


    Han Ying gave Xuanyuan Ling a white look, only to feel that this guy is getting more and more cheeky.


    Ye Ying shook his head and said, "Master, you don''t know, the ninth prince has no money, but the girl named Han Yingxue has it! Just today, just sold a hundred bottles of that... wine! Yes, it is Wine, but I made 100,000 taels all at once. Master, I always feel that with this girl here, the Ninth Prince will not be short of money..."


    Xuanyuan Lang couldn''t help sticking his head out again and glanced at the thin and small figures in the crowd.


    This woman can always give him endless surprises and miracles. Even the ability to make money is much stronger than this other woman.


    Xuanyuanlang retracted his head and said a little sourly, "My brother of the Nine Emperor Gods, he is still supported by a woman, and I don''t know if he is ashamed or not!"


    Xuanyuan Lang''s words just fell, and Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t help sneezing again.


    "Is it possible that Xue''er was really scolding me?" Xuanyuan Ling asked with a frown.


    Xuanyuan Ling looked around, he was surprised, okay, no one saw him, why did he think he was going to scold him?


    "Brother Ling, I''m joking with you, do you still take it seriously? I guess you have contracted the cold. Well, I''ll bring you a medicine back later, and you''ll be good to eat!"


    Xuanyuan Ling frowned fiercely.


    Wind chill? How could he have contracted the cold?


    In the military camp for more than ten years, the weather was freezing cold, but he did not catch the wind chill. In this kind of weather, could he contract the wind chill?


    However, if you didn''t catch the cold, your sneezing would be really weird.


    Thinking that his strong and strong body had contracted the cold, Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t stand it. It seems that in the future, he still has to work hard and exercise more. Now listen to Xueer''s words and drink the medicine obediently.


    Ye Ying smiled awkwardly, probably only his master said so. The ninth prince is also a prince after all, how could he be reduced to being raised by a woman.


    "Yeying, go back and help me find out about that Huang Qiang''s situation. If he really has a lot of surplus food in his hand, let''s buy it first. At that time, even if Jiuhuangdi is rich, he will not be able to buy food. On the contrary, in the future , Brother Jiuhuang has no food in his hands, but I have it, so I can also do something to buy people''s hearts."

 Chapter 1003： want a home

    Night Shadow hurriedly nodded. "Master, I know what to do!"


    ¡­


    The news of the ninth prince serving porridge in the east of the city spread in Kyoto. The court officials have their own thoughts.


    Some officials are optimistic about Xuanyuanling because of this, they think he can win people''s hearts, and they plan to rely on Xuanyuanling in the future. Some officials were just as worried as Xuanyuan Lang, fearing that Xuanyuan Ling''s strength would grow stronger day by day.


    The third prince, Xuanyuanjing, was very happy about this, and when he heard the news, he immediately went to Xuanyuanling''s place.


    Far away, I could hear the laughter of Xuanyuanmo milk doll.


    "Uncle Nine Emperor! Uncle Nine Emperor!"


    Xuanyuanmo was not afraid of life, and after seeing Xuanyuanling a few times, he became intimate with Xuanyuanling.


    Xuanyuanjing took Xuanyuanmo down from the carriage, and Xuanyuanmo happily ran towards Xuanyuanjing.


    Running and laughing. The innocent laughter of the children made the whole general''s mansion more joyful.


    Xuanyuan Ling took off his shirt and looked a lot more cordial.


    Xuanyuan Ling opened his arms and let Xuanyuanmo rush into his arms, then gently picked up Xuanyuanmo, lifted it up, and turned a few times in the air.


    Xuanyuanmo''s laughter became more cheerful.


    Han Yingxue watched from the side, Xuanyuan Ling also had a happy and happy smile on his face, as if Xuanyuan Mo was his own child.


    Han Yingxue looked at Xuanyuanling''s smile a little dumbfounded. Xuanyuanling should really want to have a home, right? Has his own children and wife.


    For so many years, he was alone. When the mother-in-law got up, don''t say anything about the faint-hearted prince, who never cared about him.


    Han Yingxue felt a little pain in her heart, thinking that Xuanyuanling said that she wanted to marry her earlier, maybe it was not simply wanting to be with her, but also wanting to have a home.


    "Giggle~"


    Xuanyuan Mo smiled, "Uncle Jiuhuang, Mo''er likes to go around in circles!"


    Children generally like to spin in circles, but Xuanyuan Ling was afraid that Xuanyuan Mo would be dizzy, so he let him go after a few circles.


    "Uncle Jiuhuang, Mo''er is so happy!" Xuanyuan Mo faced Xuanyuan Ling with a bright smile on her face.


    Bai Qianzi walked over from behind and looked at Xuanyuanmo with a doting face, "This child is not afraid of heights, the more he wanders, the happier he is."


    "Mother, Mo''er just likes to go around in circles!"


    "Alright, alright, Mo''er likes to go around in circles."


    "Third brother, third sister-in-law, why are you here?" Xuanyuan Ling asked with a smile.


    "Why, if it''s okay, your third brother is not welcome here?"


    Xuanyuan Ling smiled awkwardly, "Third brother, how is that possible, I naturally welcome you very much."


    "Haha, the third brother is also joking with you. Xiaoling, you finally came back, the third brother naturally walks with you more, if one day, the father sends you to the frontier again, the third brother will not see you. is you!"


    Bai Qianzi smiled and said, "Brother Jiuhuang, don''t listen to your third brother. He misses your food more than you miss you. Talking about it all day is more greedy than a child''s mouth."


    Xuanyuanjing looked angrily at Bai Qianzi.


    "Third brother, if you want to eat, get a cook and I''ll let Xueer train him!" Xuanyuan Ling said.


    "Brother Ling, shouldn''t it be better to let Brother Sanhuang and his family live in the General''s Mansion? They can have meals and get together with you."


    Xuanyuan Ling and Xuanyuan Jing smiled at the same time.


    Xuanyuan Jing said, "This idea is indeed a good idea."


    Bai Qianzi smiled softly, "If this is really living together, I think it will be disgusting."

 Chapter 1004： ice cream

    "Sister-in-law Sanhuang, look at what you said, how could you possibly be suspicious. The whole family is together. How lively?" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    At noon, Han Yingxue personally cooked and cooked several good dishes for Xuanyuanjing''s family. In addition, he specially made an ice cream for Xuanyuanmo.


    "Oh, Xiaoling, Miss Xue''er''s craftsmanship really makes you eat your last meal and think about your next meal." Xuanyuanjing sighed.


    pointed at the fish head with hot peppers and said, "Especially these spicy dishes are the most delicious."


    "Father, Mo''er thinks this is the best!" Xuanyuan Mo happily ate the ice cream. Take a small spoon and put it in your mouth one by one.


    "Father, Liangliang, Bingbing, sweet and delicious!" Xuanyuanmo smiled contentedly.


    Xuanyuan Ling stared at the contents of Xuanyuan Mo''s bowl and asked curiously, "Ninth younger brother and sister, what did you give Mo''er to eat?"


    "Ice Cream!"


    "Ice cream?" Xuanyuanjing looked puzzled. Never heard of ice cream.


    But think about it, Miss Cher knows too many things, and they don''t even know the dishes she cooks. It''s no surprise that this is done.


    "Yes, ice cream! Children love it."


    Bai Qianzi laughed aside, "No wonder, I just said, Mo''er has never liked to eat something like this before?!"


    "Father, Mother, Bingbing, Sweet, you can eat too!"


    Xuanyuanmo said, took a spoon, got two big spoons, and gave Xuanyuanjing and Bai Qianzi a mouthful.


    "Mother, is it delicious?" Xuanyuanmo raised his head in anticipation.


    Xuanyuanjing and Bai Qianzi tasted it and nodded. It''s really delicious. It has a bit of a peach flavor in it. There is also a milky fragrance. Sweet, at this time, something a little icy cold tastes very delicious.


    "Ninth younger brother and sister, how did you make this thing?" Bai Qianzi asked curiously.


    Han Yingxue smiled, "Sister-in-law Sanhuang also wants to learn?"


    "Yeah, Mo''er likes to eat, and I want to make some for him in the future."


    Han Yingxue nodded and told Bai Qianzi how to make ice cream.


    She made it with goat milk and added some yellow peach meat. In fact, you can add different fruits into it according to the different seasons.


    I happened to see some ice storage in the General¡¯s Mansion, so I had a whim and wanted to make an ice cream.


    These large families will have a cellar, and in winter, they will store large ice cubes in it for use in the next summer.


    Ice cubes can be put in the house to cool down in summer and can also make some desserts.


    is the best for making ice cream.


    Bai Qianzi sighed after hearing the method, "Nine brothers and sisters, I didn''t expect that such a small bowl would be so troublesome to make."


    Han Yingxue smiled, "If you want to eat, you must not be afraid of trouble!"


    "Mother concubine, I''m finished!" Xuanyuanmo raised the empty bowl in his hand.


    "Mo''er, Aunt Jiuhuang made such delicious food for you, and you don''t thank her either!"


    Xuanyuanmo gave Han Yingxue a sweet smile, "Thank you, Aunt Jiuhuang."


    "No thanks~"


    A bowl of ice cream successfully bought Xuanyuan Mo''er''s heart. The current Xuanyuan Mo''er doesn''t like Han Yingxue.


    "Aunt Jiuhuang, the ice cream is delicious, can I still eat it?" Xuanyuanmo licked the corner of his mouth and looked at Han Yingxue expectantly.


    Children seem to have absolutely no resistance to ice cream.

 Chapter 1005： Marry Aunt Jiuhuang as a daughter-in-law

    Even if you eat a lot, it is estimated that you are still craving to eat.


    In the 21st century, ice cream is also very popular with children. But it''s not too cold. Children eat for a long time, not only easy to upset stomach, but also bad for the stomach.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Mo''s expectant little eyes, Han Yingxue felt a little unbearable, but she shook her head, "No, it''s not that I won''t give you food, it''s that you eat this stuff. Be in moderation, otherwise, when you have a stomach upset, you will be in pain again and again. If you want to eat, come to your Nine Emperor Uncle tomorrow, and I will cook some more for you!"


    Xuanyuan Mo''er nodded with a flash of disappointment in her eyes. "Mo''er listened to Aunt Jiuhuang, eat it in a few days!"


    "Mo''er is such a good boy!" Han Yingxue patted Xuanyuan Moer''s head and praised.


    Han Yingxue did not forget to remind Bai Qianzi, "Aunt Sanhuang, when you go back to make ice cream, Mo''er wants to eat, but she can''t eat too much at once. Children can''t eat too much of this kind of ice-cold food. , bad for the stomach."


    Bai Qianzi nodded. "This kid Mo''er is still very well behaved. He will never eat anything I don''t let him eat."


    After lunch, Xuanyuanjing took Xuanyuanling to the study to talk, Han Yingxue accompanied Bai Qianzi to talk, and there was Xuanyuan Moer beside him.


    The child''s innocent smile infected Han Yingxue and made Han Yingxue''s heart happy.


    "Aunt Jiuhuang, why do you look so young? It feels like you''re not a few years older than Mo''er, and Mo''er wants to call you sister!" Xuanyuanmo held her own little hand and compared Han Yingxue''s little hand, and made such a sound Sigh, the voice is soft and cute, very cute.


    Bai Qianzi smiled awkwardly, this child...


    Han Yingxue also laughed, amused by Xuanyuan Mo''er''s words.


    In fact, she was not even a few years older than Xuanyuan Mo''er. Even in the 21st century, when she was in her twenties, when she saw such an old child, if people called her auntie, she would be very angry, and then coaxed how old she was. little boy calling her sister.


    This body is only in her teens, and a child of a few years should naturally call her sister, not auntie.


    If it wasn''t for Xuanyuan Ling, Xuanyuan Mo''er would definitely call her sister.


    Bai Qianzi taught a lesson from the side, "Mo''er, if you called Aunt Jiuhuang, why did you call you Uncle Jiuhuang?"


    Xuanyuan Mo''er rolled his eyes, "Mother concubine, Jiu Huang Shu is Jiu Huang Shu! Jiu Huang Shu looks much bigger than Mo''er, so Mo''er doesn''t suffer from calling Jiu Huang Shu. But Jiu Huang Shu is better than Mo''er. It''s just a little too old, Mo''er thinks it''s more appropriate to call her sister!"


    Looking at Xuanyuanmo''s serious face, Bai Qianzi shook his head with a wry smile. This kid didn''t know what was in his head, thinking about these strange things.


    "Mo''er, what''s the matter? Calling you Aunt Jiuhuang, then your Uncle Jiuhuang and Aunt Jiuhuang are one generation apart!"


    "Mother-in-law, but Uncle Nine Emperor and Aunt Nine Emperor are so different in age! Uncle Nine Emperor can be with Aunt Nine Emperor, so when Mo''er grows up, can''t he be with Aunt Nine Emperor?"


    Bai Qianzi asked with a puzzled face, not understanding how the child''s mind was beating so fast. "Mo''er, what are you doing with Aunt Jiuhuang?"


    "Mo''er marry a daughter-in-law! Bring Aunt Jiuhuang back!"


    Bai Qianzi petrified in place.

 Chapter 1006： Share a daughter-in-law with the uncle

    Han Yingxue was also stunned.


    What is this little devil talking about? Take her home?


    Han Yingxue was a little embarrassed, Xuanyuanling thought about marrying her, and now his little nephew also came to rush to marry her. I don''t know what Xuanyuanling''s jealous guy would be like when he heard Xuanyuan Mo''er say this. a reaction.


    If other men said this, Xuanyuan Ling would definitely cut the people into eight pieces. But Xuanyuan Mo''er is such a pure and innocent child, and I don''t know if Xuanyuan Ling will care about him.


    In the study, Xuanyuan Ling sneezed a few more times.


    "What''s wrong?" Xuanyuanjing asked.


    Xuanyuan Ling shook his head, "I don''t know what''s going on, I sneezed several times today, maybe I caught the cold, but I also took my medicine..."


    Xuanyuanjing wondered, "Xiaoling, will your strong body catch the cold?"


    "So I''m very strange..." Xuanyuan Ling frowned.


    Today is really weird.


    Bai Qianzi smiled awkwardly at Han Yingxue, "Ninth younger siblings, Mo''er is still young, and she still doesn''t know what''s going on with marrying a daughter-in-law."


    Han Yingxue nodded, "Mo''er is very cute, haha, child, I really don''t know what it is to marry a daughter-in-law."


    Xuanyuan Mo shouted from the side, "Mother, I know what it is like to marry a daughter-in-law. The mother-in-law is the father-in-law''s daughter-in-law, right? I will also want to be the daughter-in-law of Mo''er in the future!"


    Bai Qianzi''s mouth twitched, her smile a little ugly.


    said that this child does not understand, this child is more ghostly than anyone else.


    "Mo''er, why do you want to be a daughter-in-law at Aunt Jiuhuang?" Bai Qianzi asked.


    Xuanyuan Mo''er smiled innocently, "Mother concubine, how delicious the Nine Emperor Aunt will make! Mo''er likes to eat the food made by the Nine Emperor Aunt, and she likes the ice cream from the Nine Emperor Aunt the most. If Mo''er married the Nine Emperor Aunt back. , Mo''er can eat a lot of good things made by the Ninth Emperor Aunt every day. Mother Concubine, if Mo''er marries the Nine Emperor Aunt, she can also ask the Nine Emperor Aunt to make things for her mother''s wife to eat, and the mother-in-law''s concubine will raise her fat and white. of."


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help laughing and complaining, "It turns out that the one who married me back was the one who cooked for you!"


    Xuanyuan Mo''er grinned and said, "Aunt Jiuhuang, Mo''er likes to eat your food the most, so why don''t you marry Mo''er!"


    "Mo''er, your Aunt Jiuhuang married you to be your daughter-in-law, what about your Uncle Jiuhuang? Wouldn''t your Uncle Jiuhuang have no daughter-in-law?"


    Xuanyuan Mo''er frowned.


    "It''s Ao...Then Uncle Jiuhuang will have no daughter-in-law. Concubine Mo''er and Uncle Jiuhuang can share a daughter-in-law?"


    Bai Qianzi was defeated by Xuanyuan Moer again.


    I haven''t heard of two uncles and nephews sharing a daughter-in-law. Even for those very poor families, several brothers share one, not two uncles and nephews.


    "Mo''er, if your uncle Jiuhuang heard what you said, he would definitely open your ass!"


    Xuanyuanmo said innocently, "Mother, why did Jiuhuangshu want to beat Mo''er?"


    "Because Mo''er said something wrong!"


    "What did Mo''er say wrong?"


    "Mo''er, Aunt Jiuhuang is your Uncle Jiuhuang, you can''t rob it, and you can''t let Aunt Jiuhuang be your daughter-in-law, or your Aunt Jiuhuang will definitely be angry with you and spank your little ass."


    Xuanyuanmo said "Ao~", feeling a little lost.


    "Mother-in-law, is Uncle Jiuhuang really so stingy? Can''t share a daughter-in-law with Mo''er? Oh, where will Mo''er find a daughter-in-law like Aunt Jiuhuang who can cook delicious food in the future!"

 Chapter 1007： ready to go back to the village

    Xuanyuan Mo''er was talking like a little adult, making Han Yingxue and Bai Qianzi smile bitterly. With a living treasure like Xuanyuan Moer, it can also bring a lot of joy to the boring life!


    Looking at the happy expression on Bai Qianzi''s face, she has a doting husband and a lovely son, which is really a great happiness in life.


    "Sister-in-law Sanhuang, I have something I want to ask you!"


    Bai Qianzi turned her head and listened carefully, "What''s the matter?"


    "Sister-in-law Sanhuang, did you and Brother Sanhuang get together because of love, or was this marriage arranged by the emperor?"


    "Your third emperor brother and I didn''t see each other until the day we got married. That night, I saw your third emperor brother wearing a wedding dress, handsome and handsome, and I fell in love with him at first sight. That night, I was wearing a phoenix crown, Think, your third emperor brother also fell in love with me that night! After we got married, we fell in love with each other, so we were very happy and happy..." Bai Qianzi also revealed the emotions of a little girl when she talked about her and Xuanyuanjing. .


    Bai Qianzi feels that she is still very lucky to have met such a good husband. She has a good personality and looks handsome. The most important thing is to be nice to her. Apart from her, there is no concubine in the palace, not like that The other princes, especially the eldest prince, and the concubines in the palace do not know how many there are.


    Han Yingxue listened and couldn''t help but envy.


    Bai Qianzi is really lucky to be with the person she loves.


    Bai Qianzi could see Han Yingxue''s worry, and took Han Yingxue''s hand and said, "Ninth brother and sister, although it is said that our marriage is decided by the emperor, but if you are really with Jiuhuang brother, I believe that you will overcome all the final marriages. Yes. It''s okay, your third brother and I will support you."


    Han Yingxue smiled lightly.


    With her identity, it is so easy to want the royal recognition, but she will not give up because of it.


    Xuanyuan Ling and Xuanyuan Jing chatted for a long time in the study room, and they didn''t come out of the study room until sunset.


    Had dinner at the General¡¯s Mansion and went back.


    "Xue''er, when are we going back to the village?" Han Yingmei asked.


    It''s been a few days since she came out, and Han Yingmei is almost playing in Kyoto. Except Han Yingxue took her to a few places and bought some things, Guo Dong also took her to visit a lot of places.


    So, at this moment, I am a little worried about the situation at home.


    After all, I haven''t been away from home for so long, and I still miss my parents a little. Now the pig grass is hard to beat. Before she left, she made some pig grass and put it away. She didn''t know if the pig grass had been eaten or if the piglet was hungry.


    "Sister Meier, do you want to go back?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "Well, I''m a little worried about my parents and my little piggy." Han Yingmei said.


    As soon as Han Yingmei finished speaking, Guo Dong frowned, "Meier, are you in such a hurry to go back? Don''t you want to play for a few more days? There are still many places in Kyoto that you haven''t been to. I''ll take you around tomorrow? "


    Guo Dong was afraid that once Han Yingmei went back, it would be difficult to see Han Yingmei again, so he wanted to keep her.


    Han Yingmei shook her head, "No, I''ve had a lot of fun these days, my mother is not well, I have to go home to help with the work!"


    The most important thing is that Mrs. Han and Han Caiying have been eating at their house these days. Han Yingxue is afraid that the two wonderful flowers will bully her mother.

 Chapter 1008： I cant bear to leave Meier

    Han Yingmei knew that her father and his mother were both soft-tempered, which meant that they were bullied for their lives.


    She is not at home. It is estimated that her parents will allow Mrs. Han to bully her, so she must go home. With her here, at least her parents won''t be bullied too much.


    "But Miss Meier..." Guo Dong frowned. A little worried, she was really a little reluctant to Han Caimei.


    I finally met a girl I liked. How could this relationship be let go?


    "Guo Dong, what''s wrong?" Han Yingmei looked at Guo Dong.


    "Guo Dong, your mother-in-law, what are you doing!" Shangguan Rui couldn''t help saying aside. Guo Dong glared at Shangguan Rui, "What am I grinding?"


    "Guo Dong, you don''t want Miss Meier to leave, so just say it, why do you hesitate? If you don''t say it, how does Miss Meier know?"


    Shangguanrui said this, Guo Dong could not wait to run over and smash Shangguanrui''s mouth. This guy is really busy!


    Han Yingmei blushed when she heard this. Sorry to see Guo Dong again.


    Guo Dong''s face was also red.


    "I... I still have to go home, I can''t stay here forever, and my family has to build a house, so I have to go back and help..." Han Yingmei whispered.


    Guo Dong nodded, "Miss Meier, go back, I''ll visit you when I have a chance..."


    Han Yingmei nodded.


    Guo Chun, Guo Xia, and Guo Qiu read it and finally understood, why did this kid Guo Dong suddenly say that he wants to marry a wife. It turned out to be the girl''s house.


    Guo Dong only felt even more embarrassed when he saw the scrutiny eyes cast by his brothers towards him.


    "Cough cough~" Guo Dong coughed lightly.


    Han Yingxue said, "Sister Meier, let''s go home tomorrow. I happen to have something to do when I go back."


    Han Yingmei nodded, "Okay!"


    "Xue''er, I still have something to do, so I might not be able to follow you back!" Xuanyuan Ling said.


    "It''s okay, Brother Ling, you are busy with yours, don''t take mine!"


    Xuanyuanling has been busy these days, and she has to deal with the affairs of the villagers who fled in the east of the city. Naturally, she has no time to accompany her back.


    However, she was only going back to the village, and there would be no danger. She didn''t need Xuanyuan Ling to **** her back.


    "Xueer, I''m busy, I''ll go look for you!"


    "It''s okay, take care of the business first. You don''t have to worry about my family."


    Xuanyuan Ling shook his head and said, "Xue''er, even if I don''t worry about you, I still miss you!"


    "Okay, you can go back if you want me, it''s only a few hours'' drive anyway."


    Watching the two people show their affection in public, several people on the side shook their heads with a sigh, the master and his wife came to abuse them, these single dogs.


    "Xue''er, I can''t take you back, so let Guo Dong take you back!" Xuanyuan Ling glanced at Guo Dong and said.


    Guo Dong was still feeling sad, but when he heard that his master asked him to send Han Yingmei and Han Yingxue back, he immediately became excited.


    He sent them back, and he could also stop by to see his future father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    looked at Xuanyuan Ling with some joy, his master was really considerate, seeing that he was reluctant to bear Han Yingmei, he asked him to send Han Yingmei back, so that he could stay with Han Yingmei for a while.


    Xuanyuan Ling turned his head away and didn''t look at Guo Dong, as if it wasn''t intentional, he just gave a casual order.


    Shangguan Rui on the side was a little dissatisfied, "Master, I''m going to send Miss Xue''er back too!"

 Chapter 1009： Xuanyuanlings tenderness

    Guo Dong said a little displeased, "Shangguanrui, what are you doing in the past, I can do it alone! There can''t be so many people in the carriage."


    Shangguan Rui was anxious: "Then I want to send Miss Xueer and Miss Meier back, and I should also send them. You are not familiar with the road, so how do you send them. Miss Xueer, do you think so?"


    Shangguan Rui looked at Han Yingxue ingratiatingly.


    Han Yingxue knew why Shangguan Rui was so affectionate, but just wanted to drop by to see Han Yingxia. This guy has always been thinking about Han Yingxia in his heart. If Xuanyuanling didn''t let him go to the countryside, he would probably have stayed at his house.


    "Shangguanrui, don''t be ashamed, grab me!" Guo Dong said angrily.


    "How shameless I am, I''m telling the truth, Guo Dong, you haven''t been to Miss Xue''er''s house, what if you lead them astray? Also, you are not as skilled as me, how can you protect Xue''er? Er girl and Mei Er girl!"


    Guo Dong was a little unconvinced, "Shangguanrui, what do you mean your kung fu is better than mine? Let''s try it out!"


    "Okay, the competition is a competition, and whoever wins will send Miss Xueer and Miss Meier!"


    "good!"


    Seeing that the two of them were about to fight, Han Yingxue frowned and began to block, "Okay, don''t compete, both of you go over!"


    Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong both stopped and nodded with a smile. They still don''t want to compete. If they lose, they won''t have a chance to give it away. At least this way, they can be sent back.


    Xuanyuan Ling did not object.


    Although Xuanyuanling''s face was indifferent, he still had a tender side in his heart, hoping that his subordinates could find their own happiness.


    After all, they followed him faithfully, and he was not able to give them anything. If they stop all these things, it is estimated that these subordinates will have complaints.


    "Sister Meier, let''s go out again tonight to see if we have anything to buy. Tomorrow morning, let''s buy some pork to make bacon, and then I''ll buy some peanut candy to go back. My house is probably finished. When I go back, I want to disperse the wedding candy."


    Han Yingmei nodded. "Okay! I also want to buy some pork and go back to making bacon. You can make it for me, Xueer! You can eat it in winter."


    ¡­


    Murong Qing went to Nanzhou these days. When I came back, I heard that Murong Yinyin had been scratched on her face.


    hurried to find Murong Yinyin.


    Murong Yinyin was worried that what Han Yingxue said was true, so she did not dare to tell her family. With her father''s violent temper, it is estimated that Han Yingxue would have been torn apart long ago. If Han Yingxue died, she would not live long. In this case, with Han Yingxue''s life against her Murong Yinyin, she felt it was not worth it.


    The two scars on Murong Yinyin''s face look very infiltrating, and there is no beauty at all. Looking at herself in the mirror, Murong Yinyin became even more manic, and smashed all the mirrors in the house, so that she could not see herself.


    Even the door was closed and no one could see her. She definitely didn''t want to be seen by anyone else in her ghostly appearance.


    Murong Yinyin hid in the room. When she couldn''t figure it out, she would smash things.


    Xiaoling couldn''t help but persuaded, "Miss, don''t do this..."


    "If I don''t do this, what can I do? My face has become like this, how can I go out!"

 Chapter 1010： 1021

    "Miss, the scar on your face is not incurable."


    "It''s cured? How many doctors have you called to come over today, do you think it''s okay? Even the imperial doctors in the palace said they couldn''t be cured. Who do you think can help me get rid of this scar? If anyone can cure me, I will Murong Yinyin is willing to give him anything!"


    Xiaoling frowned and thought for a while, "Miss, we both saw the second lady of Duanmu Mansion with scars on her face the day before yesterday, but yesterday the second lady of Duanmu''s family was called into the palace by the emperor, and then she was sent to the palace by the emperor. The light came back. I heard that the second young lady of the Duanmu family suddenly has no scars on her face! "


    Murong Yinyin frowned and asked, "Really?"


    "Miss, of course it''s true. Why is Xiaoling lying to you? The whole of Kyoto knows it! You always stay in your room and don''t go out. Naturally, you haven''t heard of it."


    Murong Yinyin''s eyes suddenly ignited hope.


    Yes, that Duanmuying, her face was scratched by Duanmurong, isn''t it okay? It was suddenly healed overnight, and it must have been some secret recipe for scar removal.


    She also went to Duan Muying to ask, in this case, the scars on her face may also be removed.


    "Miss, then I''ll go back and ask the second lady of the Duanmu family for you! Miss, you are the eldest lady of Murong Mansion. I think even if she is the future Empress Zhaoyi, she will not dare to sell you face."


    "Okay, but Xiaoling, don''t be too blunt when you go there. After all, we are begging her, so we still have to speak well. Besides, give my glass hairpin to the second lady of the Duanmu family."


    "Miss, your hairpin was given to you by the empress. I heard that it was a national gift exchanged between Nanyue Kingdom''s tribute and our envoys from Tianhan Kingdom. It''s very precious!" Xiaoling felt a little pained for Murong Yinyin, but she didn''t give it. For such a precious thing, she thought that Duan Muying would also sell this favor.


    "It''s precious, so I can show my sincerity. People won''t hide things and don''t give them to us. Xiaoling, just do as I say."


    Xiaoling nodded reluctantly. Pack up the glass hairpin. He went out in a hurry.


    Xiaoling wanted to get the east and west recipes back soon. If Murong Yinyin''s face healed sooner, her temper would not be so irritable. You will be less scolded yourself.


    Xiaoling came to Duanmu Mansion. After she revealed something, she was soon invited into Duanmu Mansion. But if you want to see Duanmuying, you still have to ask Duanmuying for instructions. You must hear Duanmuying''s consent, otherwise no one can go to her casually.


    This order was issued by Duanmu Branch, in order to please Duanmuying.


    "Miss, the maid next to Miss Murong said she wants to see you!" Xiaolan, the maid in Duanmu Ying''s room, came in to report.


    Duan Muying is practicing calligraphy and painting. The flower is a picture of living in the Fuchun Mountains, and there are several details that are not embellished.


    stopped writing, and Duanmuying raised her beautiful eyes, "Why did she come to me?"


    Xiaolan shook her head, "Miss, I don''t know either."


    "Then let her wait first. When I''m done drawing, you can let her in."


    "Well, good!" Xiaolan stepped back and brought Duanmuying''s original words to Xiaoling.


    Xiaoling was very angry.


    This second young lady of the Duanmu family really thought she was the empress of Zhaoyi, so she would not take their young lady in the eye!

 Chapter 1011： 1022

    You must know that even the emperors respect their Murong family. As a result, a little Empress Zhaoyi really thought she was going to heaven! Offend their Murong family, there is absolutely no good fruit to eat!


    Duan Muying paints quietly in the study without distractions.


    She didn''t know why Murong Yinyin''s maid suddenly came to visit.


    However, thinking about the relationship between Mu Rongyinyin and Duanmurong, she didn''t have the need to see her. Furthermore, she also knew that the relationship between Murong Yinyin and Han Yingxue was not good.


    Murong Yinyin likes Xuanyuan Ling, and Han Yingxue is now with Xuanyuan Ling. In this way, Murong Yinyin and Han Yingxue can be considered rivals in love.


    Duanmuying is not in a hurry to see Xiaoling. First, she doesn''t want to have a deep friendship with Murong Yinyin. Now she is not afraid of offending Murong Yinyin. Second, she also wants to help Han Yingxue vent her anger. Let Murong Yinyin know that not everyone compliments her.


    She didn''t see Xiaoling at the moment, and when Xiaoling went back, she would naturally tell Murong Yinyin about the situation.


    After Duan Muying finished drawing a picture of living in the Fuchun Mountains, she stopped writing and ordered Xiaolan to let Xiaoling come in.


    Xiaoling came in with a dark face, but this time she came to ask for help, and she didn''t dare to show too much dissatisfaction with Duan Muying.


    After Xiaoling entered Duanmuying''s house, she first observed Duanmuying''s face and saw that her face was indeed smooth and there was still a little scar.


    The veil on Duanmuying''s face fell off that night, and she did see the scar on her face. What method did this Duanmu family use to make the scars on her face disappear all of a sudden?


    Seeing that Xiaoling kept staring at Duanmuying, Xiaolan coughed lightly and reminded her.


    Xiaoling reacted from her daze.


    "Miss Duanmu, I''m Xiaoling, Miss Murong''s maid!" Xiaoling bowed respectfully, and then introduced me, emphasizing that she was Murong Yinyin''s maid, reminding Duan Muying if she had heard it wrong Only after knowing her identity will she tell the maid and let her wait for her at the door!


    If it wasn''t for Duanmuying, she was afraid that she would not go back to Fangzi and be scolded by Murong Yinyin, if Xiaoling encountered such a situation elsewhere. It is estimated that he has already turned around and left.


    She is Murong Yinyin''s personal maid, and on weekdays, others are very polite to her. There is no reason for her to wait for an hour.


    Xiaoling observed Duanmuying''s expression, seeing that she heard what she said, she didn''t react at all, just nodded lightly in response.


    Xiaoling clenched her hands.


    Huh, about today''s matter, she must tell their lady when she looks back. Offending the lady of the Murong family, there is always no good fruit to eat.


    "Miss Duanmu, this is a gift that my lady asked me to bring to you!" Xiaoling said, and took out the glass hairpin.


    Xiaoling thought to herself, Duanmuying was only a prostitute in Duanmu''s mansion before, and Duanmu''s family is not a big family, so she must have never seen anything good. Although there are some things that the emperor gave this time, but this glazed hairpin will not be precious.


    After Xiaoling brought the glazed hairpin to Duanmuying, she specially introduced, "Miss Duanmu, this is the glazed hairpin that the queen specially gifted to my young lady. It is a gift from the king of Nanyue Kingdom to our Tianhan Kingdom. It is definitely of extraordinary value. , very noble..."

 Chapter 1012： 1023

    Duan Muying glanced at the glazed hairpin in the box lightly. It looked radiant, very beautiful, and at a glance, it was very valuable.


    The so-called diligence for nothing is not a traitor or a thief.


    Duan Muying guessed in her heart that this Murong Yinyin suddenly sent her personal girl to bring such a valuable thing to her. Could it be that she was trying to win over her? Because she knew that she would be the Empress Zhaoyi of Tianhan Kingdom in the future, thinking that she might be useful to her?


    Whatever the reason, Duanmuying didn''t want to have a close relationship with Murong Yinyin.


    "These are your young ladies, but this thing is too expensive, I can''t have it!" Duanmuying shook her head and declined.


    Xiaoling was stunned for a moment, she didn''t expect such a precious thing, Duan Muying saw it, she was not moved, and she refused!


    But this thing was rejected, what would she say next?


    Xiaoling was a little anxious, "Miss Duanmu, this is a piece of kindness from my lady, you just accept it, otherwise, I won''t be able to return to my life!"


    Duan Muying still refused, "I won''t take anything, if there is anything, just say it!"


    Xiaoling frowned.


    "Miss Duanmu, in fact, my lady asked me to come here today. It''s not a big deal. I just want to ask, where did you get the recipe for removing the scar on your face?"


    Duanmuying looked at Xiaoling thoughtfully.


    Looking for the recipe for her to go to the scar, what is this for? Could it be that Murong Yinyin used it herself?


    "Why are you here to ask this?" Duan Muying raised her eyebrows and asked.


    Xiaoling smiled, "Miss Duanmu, my lady is just curious..."


    The fact that Murong Yinyin was disfigured was unknown except for the people in Murong Mansion, so Xiaoling also deliberately concealed the disfigurement of Murong Yinyin.


    Duanmuying sneered in her heart, if she was just curious, she would suddenly come over and have someone send such a precious thing to her to tell her the recipe for the scar.


    Duan Muying secretly guessed, did Murong Yinyin also have a scar on her face?


    Being able to give her such a precious gift, it is indeed very important for her to think of this recipe for scar removal. That being the case, Murong Yinyin should have come over in person! After she came in person, it was easier than Xiaoling to get the recipe, but she didn''t come! The reason why she didn''t come over in person was because she also had scars on her face and couldn''t go out!


    "Then you have disappointed your lady, and I don''t know the recipe for scar removal!"


    Xiaoling was a little anxious, "Miss Duanmu, how could you not know, if you don''t know, how did you get rid of the scar on your face?"


    Duanmuying smiled lightly, "Because someone gave me the ointment for scar removal!"


    Xiaoling hurriedly asked, "Miss Duanmu, tell me, who gave you the ointment to remove scars?"


    Duanmuying pondered for a while and said, "Han Yingxue."


    Duan Muying knew that Murong Yinyin definitely knew about Han Yingxue.


    The reason why Duan Muying said it was because she was thinking of Murong Yinyin going to beg Han Yingxue.


    The eldest lady of the Murong family also has times when she asks for help, so she can help Han Yingxue out a few breaths.


    Xiaoling was a little surprised, how could it be that woman?


    It''s over, that woman and the young lady are rivals in love, so how could she help her young lady get rid of the scar? I guess she would like to have a scar on his young lady''s face. In this case, her young lady''s appearance will be ruined, and she will definitely be disliked by General Ling.

 Chapter 1013： 1024

    Xiaoling felt a little dejected when she thought so.


    Alas, why is her young lady so unlucky, she finally had a little turn for the better, and her hope suddenly became a little slim.


    "Miss Duanmu, are you telling the truth?" Xiaoling confirmed again.


    "Why don''t I tell the truth and lie to you?"


    Xiaoling pouted, "Well then..."


    Fangzi didn''t arrive, so Xiaoling put away the gift she brought and went back.


    was very worried along the way.


    After going back, she will definitely be scolded by her young lady!


    Alas, she is also pitiful, these days when her young lady has something to do, she just likes to scold her!


    Xiaoling returned to Murong Mansion tremblingly.


    As soon as he pushed open the door of Murong Yinyin, Murong Yinyin greeted her expectantly.


    "Xiao Ling, how are you, is the recipe coming?"


    Xiaoling shook her head, sighed, and told Murong Yinyin everything.


    Murong Yinyin clenched the corners of her clothes tightly. First of all, Mu Ying was so arrogant that she treated the people she sent out like this. Of course, there was also Xiaoling''s role in this. Second, she was so angry that she wanted to get rid of the scar, and she even went over to find that little bitch. You know, her face was made like this by that little bitch, and she asked Murong Yinyin to beg her! How could she swallow this breath!


    Murong Yinyin''s face darkened immediately, and she was in a bad mood, so she began to reprimand Xiaoling, and then smashed the things in her room.


    There was a loud smashing sound of a porcelain bottle.


    "Miss¡­¡­"


    Xiaoling was so frightened that she quickly hid in the corner. If she appeared in front of Murong Yinyin, she would probably become Murong Yinyin''s punching bag again.


    "Squeak--" The door was pushed open.


    As soon as Murong Qing heard that something had happened to Murong Yinyin, he hurried over to see Murong Yinyin. Unexpectedly, when he entered the door, he almost got hit.


    A large vase suddenly shattered under Murong Qing''s feet.


    Murong Qing frowned, "Yin Yin, why is there such a big fire!"


    When Murong Yinyin saw Murong Qing suddenly come in, she was so frightened that she quickly covered her face and turned her back. He pulled out the veil from his pocket and quickly put it on so that no one would notice.


    The door was not closed properly and someone was let in, Murong Yinyin blamed Yu Xiaoling, walked over angrily, slapped Xiaoling in the face and reprimanded, "Let you come in and give me the door Closed, are you deaf?"


    Xiaoling was so frightened that she quickly admitted her mistake, "Miss, I''m sorry. It''s Xiaoling''s fault, Xiaoling...Xiaoling will definitely close it next time!"


    Murong Yinyin stared at Xiaoling, "Next time? If there is a next time, just die!"


    Murong Qing frowned. He had never seen Murong Yinyin like this before. The cousin he remembered was very gentle and pleasant. How did it become... even more terrifying than the shrew in the village.


    If he wasn''t sure he walked into the right room, or he really doubted whether the person in front of him was Murong Yinyin.


    "Yinyin, why are you so angry?" Murongqing asked.


    Murong Yinyin realized that she was in front of Murong Qing.


    Even her cousin, she has to be careful. After all, Murong Qing had a good relationship with Xuanyuan Ling. If his cousin accidentally told Xuanyuan Ling that she was like this, Xuanyuan Ling would definitely hate her.

 Chapter 1014： 1025

    "Cousin..."


    "Yinyin, I heard that your face was hurt!" Murongqing directly explained his purpose.


    Murong Yinyin''s eyes suddenly became clouded, and she began to cry with Murong Qing.


    "Cousin, woo woo... I''ve become like this, will you despise me?"


    "Silly sister, what do I despise you for!"


    Murong Yinyin began to cry aggrievedly again.


    Others don''t despise him, she still despise herself! Now this ghost look can''t go anywhere!


    "Yinyin, don''t be sad, tell me what happened to your face?" Murongqing asked.


    Mu Rongyin Yin lowered her head and did not speak.


    This matter, no one can say. If she said it, it would definitely reach her father''s ears.


    "Cousin, don''t ask!" Murong Yinyin shook her head, hoping that Mu Rongqing would stop asking.


    "Yinyin, what can''t you say? Tell me, and I''ll help you vent your anger. I don''t believe it anymore. There are people that our Murong family can''t deal with."


    Murong Yinyin shook her head.


    "Cousin, please, don''t ask, if you ask again, I really won''t live long..."


    "Yinyin, how do you say such a thing?" Murong Qing frowned, feeling that there was something in Mu Rong Yinyin''s words.


    "Cousin...don''t ask, don''t ask..."


    "Yinyin!" Murong Qing grabbed Murong Yinyin''s hand, "Yinyin, I know you must be hiding something from me. Hurry up and tell me, if there is anything, my cousin will take care of it for you!"


    "Cousin...don''t force me, okay?" Murong Yinyin looked at Murong Qing pitifully.


    Murong Qing couldn''t bear it any longer, "Okay, cousin won''t force you, but Yin Yin, can you tell me why you say you won''t live long if you say it?"


    Murong Yinyin frowned and said with Murong Qing, "Cousin... I was fed poison by the person who killed me, and I have to rely on her antidote every month to survive. If I say it, my father will That violent temper probably killed someone long ago, and I will be dragged and buried with me..."


    Murong Qing pondered for a while.


    With his uncle''s temperament, seeing others hurt Murong Yinyin in such a way, it is estimated that he would really kill him.


    The issue is. It''s fine to cut a thousand pieces of swords, if the poison hadn''t been forced out...


    Murong Qing sighed.


    I guessed in my heart, who will attack Mu Rong Yinyin? Murong Yinyin should not have any grudges with anyone on weekdays. Who is not afraid of the sky and the earth, and even the Murong family dares to offend?


    Murong Qing dared to say that in this capital, there are not many people who dare to attack their Murong family.


    Who is it...


    A person appeared in Murong Qing''s mind. Apart from her, he didn''t know who would attack Murong Yinyin.


    "Cousin, my face has become like this, and I will be shameless in the future..." Murong Yinyin cried aggrievedly again.


    Murong Qing felt a little distressed, after all, he only had this cousin and only such a younger sister.


    "Yin Yin, have you seen the doctor with your face?"


    "The imperial physicians in the palace have seen it..."


    "So, can it really be cured?" Murong Qing gasped.


    This girl is from a family, with such a big scar on her face, how can she get married!


    "Eldest young master, in fact, the face of our young lady is not unsaved..." Xiaoling couldn''t help but talk a little.


    Murong Yinyin glared at Xiaoling.

 Chapter 1015： 1026

    "Is what you said true? What the **** is going on?" Murong Qing asked.


    Xiaoling looked at Murong Yinyin and then at Murong Qing, she had to talk about this! Otherwise, if her young lady''s face is not cured, she will be used as a punching bag again.


    On the contrary, if her young lady''s face is better, her life will be much better.


    Maybe she told Murong Qing that with Murong Qing''s ability, she could get the ointment from Han Yingxue''s hand.


    "Eldest young master, what Xiaoling said is absolutely true! The scar on the Duanmu family''s young lady''s face was removed with an ointment. I heard from the Duanmu family''s young lady that her ointment was given by a girl named Han Yingxue. Eldest young master, if you can help our young lady to get it, the young lady''s face will be cured!"


    Murong Qing frowned.


    Han Yingxue again?


    The scars on Murong Yinyin''s face made him think that Han Yingxue did it. Although he didn''t find any evidence, he still hadn''t settled the bill with her. It''s all right now, but he still asked her to ask for ointment for Murong Yinyin?


    "Cousin, forget it, I don''t want to beg that woman!" Murong Yinyin said.


    Even if you ask for it, the woman will definitely not give it to her.


    Her face was deliberately made like this by Han Yingxue.


    That woman is not as pretty as she is, so she must be jealous of her appearance. That day happened to take advantage of that incident. Get your hands on her face!


    What a vicious woman.


    Ruined her Murong Yinyin''s face, how could she **** back Xuanyuan Ling.


    At this moment, she went to find the ointment she was going to scar, and it would be strange if this woman was willing to give her.


    So, since it''s impossible, why should she go to humiliate herself!


    "Yinyin, you are too embarrassed to look for it, my cousin will help you get it!" Murongqing dropped these words and left. He couldn''t see Murong Yinyin''s beautiful age, her beautiful face was ruined like this.


    ¡­


    Sunset dusk.


    Han Yingxue was intercepted by a carriage as soon as he left the General''s Mansion.


    "Who are you and what are you doing?" Han Yingxue said coldly.


    "Miss Xueer, my master wants to invite you to Yahaoxuan for a chat!" Yan Xing got out of the carriage and said to Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue glanced at Yan Xing, knowing that it was the guard behind Murong Qing.


    "Talk to her?"


    Han Yingxue frowned, but he didn''t believe Murongqing had such a leisurely mood. Besides, they didn''t know each other well. Even if they met, what was there to talk about?


    "I have something to do, I don''t want to go!" Han Yingxue said.


    "Then it''s up to Miss Xueer!" Yan Xing said, wanting to force Han Yingxue to go there.


    Han Yingxue sneered. This guy actually wanted to attack him, so he was so confident that he could beat her!


    When Han Yingxue exerted force, he realized that although he was able to walk, he couldn''t perform his kung fu at all, and he had a feeling of softness and powerlessness in his body.


    How is this going?


    Seeing the doubts in Han Yingxue''s eyes, Yan Xing did not hide it, "Miss Xueer, I knew that you would not obediently cooperate with me to go back, so I got out of the car and got a little cartilage loose, colorless and odorless, even if No matter how vigilant you are, you won''t find out."


    Han Yingxue looked at Yan Xing coldly, this guy came prepared, it seems that Murongqing must see her today!


    "Miss Xueer, please!" Yan Xing made a request to clean up.


    "Hey, what are you doing!"

 Chapter 1016： 1027

    Han Yingmei shouted from the side, Xueer said not to go. What are these people trying to do?


    "Sister Meier, you go back first, wait for me to come back, I''m fine, if I don''t come back tonight, you can tell Xuanyuanling that I was called by Murongqing to talk!"


    Han Yingmei gave Han Yingxue a worried look. Still nodded.


    Han Yingxue got on the carriage, and the carriage drove towards Yahaoxuan. After a while, they stopped at the entrance of Yahaoxuan.


    "Miss Cher, please come down!" Yan Xing said.


    Be polite to her along the way. I guess he really just wanted her to come here.


    Han Yingxue was curious, what was Murong Qing looking for her for? Because Murong Yinyin said it, she helped her come to ask for an antidote?


    "Miss Xueer, my master is waiting for you in the room, you go in!" Yan Xing took Han Yingxue to the front of a room and stopped.


    Han Yingxue nodded and pushed the door in.


    After seeing Han Yingxue, Murong Qing warmly greeted him.


    "Haha, Miss Cher, you''re here!"


    Murong Qing said, brought a stool to Han Yingxue and let Han Yingxue sit down.


    "Miss Xueer, are you thirsty, do you want some tea?" Murong Qing said, pouring some tea for Han Yingxue again.


    "Miss Xueer, come here, here it is!" Murong Qing brought the tea directly to Han Yingxue''s hand.


    Han Yingxue took it over without saying a word. She wanted to see what kind of trick this Murong Qing was playing.


    Han Yingxue sat there the whole time, Murong Qing snorted a few words, and Han Yingxue responded casually. In the end, Murong Qing surrendered and began to speak out, the real purpose of today.


    "Miss Xue''er, I invite you to come today, I have two things for you!" Murong Qing said.


    "Ao?" Han Yingxue raised his brows, "Young Master Murong is here today, isn''t he just talking to me? Why are you begging me for something? Besides, I''m a country girl, what is something you can''t do, Master Murong? , and ask me, a little country girl?"


    Murong Qing didn''t bother to pretend in front of Han Yingxue, but said coldly, "Han Yingxue, don''t think that Ling is protecting you, you can do whatever you want in Kyoto!"


    Han Yingxue felt that Murong Qing''s words were too funny, and asked in a cold voice, "What does Murong son mean by these words?"


    "What do you mean? Han Yingxue, don''t you understand? Did you cause the scars on Yinyin''s face, did you poison her, and did you have to give her an antidote once a month to keep her life alive?" Murong Qing asked, his aura was captivating.


    Han Yingxue had never seen Murong Qing like this.


    On weekdays, Murong Qing always seemed to be smiling. Maybe it''s just to hide the real self with a smile, and it''s still very scary to get angry now.


    This kind of Murong Qing is completely different from the Murong Qing in daily life.


    Han Yingxue''s lips raised upwards. "Yeah, it''s me, what''s wrong?"


    Originally, Murong Qing was just guessing, but he didn''t expect that at this moment, Han Yingxue actually admitted it himself!


    Well, well, really this woman did it.


    Murong Qing felt that he had underestimated Han Yingxue before. This woman is so cruel!


    She can do things that disfigure people, and I don''t know how cruel she is, and she can do it.

 Chapter 1017： 1028

    "Han Yingxue, how cruel is your woman''s heart!" Murong Qing stared fiercely at Han Yingxue, wishing to swallow her into her stomach.


    "ruthless? I, Han Yingxue, see the situation. If people don''t provoke me, I won''t provoke them. If they provoke me, I won''t be merciful!"


    "How on earth did Yin Yin provoke you, and you made her so miserable!"


    Han Yingxue chuckled lightly.


    She didn''t want to count the things that Murong Yinyin did.


    That woman, she has endured her for a long time. At this moment, she will not be merciful just because she is the eldest lady of the Mu Rong family.


    "She doesn''t provoke me. Could it be that you mean that I posted it on purpose to provoke her? Do you think I, Han Yingxue, are such a person who makes trouble for nothing?" Han Yingxue asked rhetorically.


    Murong Qing frowned. Although he said he didn''t know Han Yingxue well, he also knew that Han Yingxue was not that unreasonable.


    "Then tell me, how on earth did Yin Yin provoke you and make you hurt!"


    Han Yingxue snorted coldly, "Murongqing, let me tell you, I, Han Yingxue, didn''t kill her with one stab, but I was showing mercy to her. Sister has lived for more than 20 years, and she has never been bullied like this!"


    Murong Qing was a little puzzled, why Han Yingxue said that she had lived for more than 20 years, and she was only 13 years old...


    Han Yingxue continued, "She, Murong Yinyin, framed me in front of the emperor, causing me to almost be beaten by the emperor dozens of times! I''m so small, I guess I''ve already died. When she framed me, it happened. What about the slightest bit of guilt? Hehe, at this moment, I asked for a little back, what was wrong? Also! The most unforgivable thing about her Murong Yinyin is that she seduced me, Han Yingxue''s man! My man can be touched by anyone. Right? If I find a **** who seduces my man, I''ll see one fan for one, two fans for one pair..."


    Murong Qing looked at Han Yingxue mentioning Murong Yinyin''s fierce appearance, and was a little frightened by Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue said that he was framed in front of the emperor, but Murong Qing believed it a little bit.


    Seeing Murong Yinyin today made him a little unbelievable. Perhaps, his cousin, is not as pure as he thought before.


    But the second half of Han Yingxue''s sentence...


    She means, Xuanyuanling is her man?


    Murong Qing frowned, trying to defend Murong Yinyin.


    "Miss Xueer, Yinyin and Ling have known each other for a long time. They are also childhood sweethearts. After all, you should be the third party involved in the two of them. If it weren''t for you, the one with Ling now would be Yin Yin!"


    Han Yingxue looked at Murong Qing coldly. This guy, just because Murong Yinyin was her cousin, opened his eyes and talked nonsense.


    Even without her, Xuanyuan Ling would never like such a green tea bitch, white lotus!


    "Miss Xueer, I know you will be very angry if I say this, but with all due respect, your identity is not worthy of Ling at all. He is the ninth prince of Tianhan Kingdom, what about you? You are just a country girl, You thought that the emperor would agree with you to be together."


    Seeing that Han Yingxue was silent, Murong Qing continued, "Miss Xueer, Ling has suffered a lot before, you don''t even know that, if he wants to stop suffering and be bullied, he has to stand on the top of the line. Location, only I, the Murong family, can help him!"

 Chapter 1018： 1029

    "So what?" Han Yingxue replied lightly.


    "So, Miss Xue''er, you can''t help Ling at all. Ling will get the support of my Murong family only if she marries Yin Yin. My Murong family has power, background, and financial resources, no matter what Ling wants. Whatever he does, our Murong family can help him."


    "So, what do you mean, you want me to leave Xuanyuan Ling?" Han Yingxue raised her eyebrows and asked with a sneer.


    "Yes! It''s impossible for you and Ling! The emperor will not agree to you being together."


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "If the emperor disagrees with me, will he agree with Murong Yinyin?"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Murongqing, I said you are really smart."


    "Why do you say that?" Murong Qing frowned.


    "Okay, if you want to know, then I''ll tell you. Listen carefully. You said that Xuanyuanling suffered from childhood because the emperor did not want to see him. You are worried that Xuanyuanling will continue to suffer, or, that is, afraid that other princes will inherit the throne. , there will be no place for him in this capital in the future. Since the emperor is so displeased with him, he will naturally not let his power expand. Does the emperor not know the status and status of the Murong family? Murong Yinyin married Xuanyuanling , what will be the consequences, the emperor does not know? Do you think the emperor will agree to let the Murong family and Xuanyuanling hook up? Murongqing, you say that you are naive. But on the contrary, if the emperor suddenly changes his attitude towards Xuanyuanling now, I value him, so I want to ask, Xuanyuan Ling, do you still need your Murong family?"


    Murong Qing frowned deeply upon hearing this.


    Han Yingxue''s words, he couldn''t understand. He hadn''t considered this before.


    Once Murong Yinyin marries Xuanyuanling, it means that the Murong family is relying on the ninth prince. Once the emperor does not want Xuanyuanling to ascend the throne, he will never allow the Murong family and Xuanyuanling to marry.


    "Young Master Murong, are you right?" Han Yingxue smiled mockingly.


    "..." Murong Qing was silent. She was just worried about Murong Yinyin.


    Can''t be with Xuanyuanling, she must be very, very sad.


    "Do you have anything else to do, Mr. Murong? I''ll go first if I have nothing to do! I have to go back to the village tomorrow, but I don''t have the time to chat with you." Han Yingxue said, wanting to get up and say goodbye.


    "Wait!" Murong Qing called out to Han Yingxue.


    "What, Master Murong has something else to do?"


    "Did Miss Cher forget something?"


    "What did you forget?" Han Yingxue asked with a smile.


    "Yinyin''s antidote, and the ointment to remove the scars on Yinyin''s face!"


    Han Yingxue sneered inwardly, it turns out that Murong Yinyin even dared to say the thing about being given medicine by her. Haha... This woman really isn''t afraid of death, isn''t she afraid that she won''t give her an antidote in the future?


    Also, how did Murong Qing know about the ointment for removing scars.


    "Murongqing, you are begging me, do you need to speak so aggressively? If I don''t give it, what can you do to me?"


    "No?" Murong Qing''s face suddenly turned cold, "If you don''t give it, you will die!"


    "Murong Yinyin will be buried with you when you die, are you willing?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Murong Qing found that he was a little helpless with the woman in front of him. She is so arrogant because she holds what they want in her hands.


    "Han Yingxue, how can you give me something!"

 Chapter 1019： 1030

    Murong Qing said, grabbing Han Yingxue''s neck with one hand, making Han Yingxue a little breathless. A little warning, "Han Yingxue, let me tell you, I, Murong Qing, have a hundred ways for you to say it, believe it or not!"


    "Cough cough~" Han Yingxue was a little breathless, if it weren''t for her heavy cartilage and weak body, how could she have been bullied by Murong Qing.


    Okay, since she dared to threaten Han Yingxue like this, she has written down this grudge. If there is a chance in the future, Murong Qing will definitely regret it.


    "The antidote is there, tell me quickly!" Murong Qing''s strength increased a bit.


    "Murongqing, stop being delusional, if you have the ability, you kill me, anyway, I won''t say...cough..." Han Yingxue said with a little difficulty.


    Murong Qing was completely angry.


    This woman is not afraid of death!


    Okay, then he wants to see how long she can last!


    "Yan Xing!"


    Murong Qing called out.


    "Yes!" Yan Xing pushed open the door and entered.


    "Master, what''s the matter with me?"


    "Take Miss Xue''er to Abi!" Murong Qing ordered.


    "Master..." Yan Xing looked at Murong Qing in surprise. Do you really want to take Miss Cher to such a place?


    What is his master going to do?


    Others don''t know, Yan Xing has been by Murong Qing''s side for so many years, how could he possibly not know.


    Abi... That place is like Abi Hell, a secret organization of the Murong family. There are some cruel ways to torture people, no matter how strong the perseverance is, if they go there and ask anything, they can finally ask.


    Yan Xing was surprised that his master wanted to send Han Yingxue to that place.


    "What''s the matter? You didn''t hear my order clearly?"


    "Master...I''m just worried...if General Ling finds out..."


    Xuanyuanling is so protective of Han Yingxue, if Xuanyuanling finds out that his woman has been tossing around in the hands of his master, it will definitely turn the world upside down.


    Xuanyuanling''s role is one thousand times ten thousand times more ruthless than his master. Whoever offends him can''t offend Xuanyuanling. Besides, the master and Xuanyuanling are still good friends. If this hurts a hair of Han Yingxue, it is estimated that the two of them together with their friends will not be able to do it.


    "I don''t want Yin Yin to be in the hands of this woman for the rest of my life, so I have no choice. Yan Xing, do you understand?"


    Yan Xing nodded.


    His own master is a younger sister like Murong Yinyin. As a brother, Murong Qing naturally wants to protect such a younger sister.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Yan Xing sighed. Anyway, the master can think of the consequences. Now that he has decided, one of his subordinates will naturally act according to his orders.


    "Murongqing, where are you taking me?"


    "Go to a place where you can name the antidote."


    After Murong Qing finished speaking, he tapped Han Yingxue on the back of the head. Han Yingxue fainted and was taken away by Yan Xing!


    Murong Qing''s eyes flashed a hint of gloom.


    A place in the attic.


    Qin Feng came out from the corner.


    He just came over to chat with Murong Qing, but he didn''t expect to hear all the conversations in the room.


    Especially at the end, Murong Qing sent Han Yingxue to Abi.


    Even if he didn''t know where it was, he could roughly guess it.


    Murong Qing''s icy and temperatureless voice just now gave Qin Feng a feeling that this was not Murong Qing.


    The Ah Qing he knew was really like this?

 Chapter 1020： to the Generals House

    Qin Feng frowned, a little worried about Han Yingxue.


    What did this stubborn woman do to make Ah Qing so angry?


    Qin Feng didn''t want Han Yingxue to be hurt. After all, that woman, no, I should say girl, looks like a different kind of person.


    Qin Feng thought for a while, but knocked on the door. "Aqing, are you there?"


    Hearing Qin Feng''s voice, Murong Qing immediately adjusted his mood and walked in front of Qin Feng with a smile, "Xiao Feng, why are you here?"


    Qin Feng looked at Murong Qing, and he was secretly surprised, how could Ah Qing become so fast. However, Ah Qing at this time was the Ah Qing he was familiar with.


    "I''m fine, I heard you came back from Nanzhou, so I came to see you. You''ve been gone for a while!"


    Murong Qing smiled and said, "I wasn''t sent by my father, sent to go!"


    "Aqing, your family is so rich, why do you keep going out to make money all day long?"


    Murong Qing smiled and said, "The money will always run out, so you have to keep earning it. Besides, my Murong family, if you don''t want to make progress, you will always be surpassed one day. Xiao Feng, are you right?"


    Qin Feng smiled, it''s really not easy for anyone in Han Kingdom to surpass Murong''s family at once. Since he is an imperial merchant and the richest man in Tianhan, he is naturally very wealthy and cannot be surpassed all at once.


    "Aqing, let you, let me help you make the winery, I''ll fix it for you, go back and have a look!" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Murong Qing patted Qin Feng on the shoulder, "Xiao Feng, you are still the best. I''ve only been gone for a few days, and you have finished what I want. This speed is too fast!"


    "I have nothing to do every day. I naturally deal more with the things you explained. The more time I put in, the faster it will be."


    Murong Qing nodded, "Xiao Feng, I wish I could live like yours!"


    Murong Qing envied Qin Feng''s leisurely, unhurried, unhurried life.


    "Aqing, it''s not easy to live like me. As long as you want!"


    Murong Qing smiled wryly, why is it so easy...


    "Xiao Feng, have you eaten yet? If not, eat here with me. You can order whatever you want. I''ll tell you, only you can kill me. Xiaobai doesn''t have this treatment."


    Qin Feng originally wanted to find Murong Qing for a drink, but now he shook his head and said, "No, Ah Qing, I''m going back. Next time, next time, you have to remember that you owe me a meal. ."


    "Okay, let''s do it next time!" Murong Qing happened to be thinking too. If he really let him drink today, he still didn''t know if he could drink it.


    "Aqing, then I''ll go first!"


    "Are you in a hurry to leave so soon?"


    "I suddenly remembered that I have something to do, and I will come back to you tomorrow!"


    Murong Qing did not hold back and let Qin Feng go.


    Qin Feng walked out of Yahaoxuan and sighed. Instead of walking in the direction of home, he went straight to the General''s Mansion.


    He also heard about the relationship between Xuanyuanling and Han Yingxue later.


    Qin Feng thought, Han Yingxue was taken to such a place by Murong Qing, and it was estimated that only Xuanyuan Ling could save her!


    Han Yingmei waited for a long time at the General''s Mansion and did not see Han Yingxue come back, so she stamped her feet anxiously.


    "Why didn''t Xueer come back, did something happen?" Han Yingmei frowned and thought.

 Chapter 1021： 1032

    "Miss Meier, where''s Madam?" Shangguan Rui ran over and asked with a smile.


    Han Yingmei frowned and said, "I''m in a panic too, Xueer and I were going to go shopping, but as soon as we left the General''s Mansion, they were intercepted. Xueer said, if she doesn''t come back, let''s go to Yahaoxuan Restaurant. Find her!"


    Shangguan Rui felt that something was wrong and said to Han Yingmei, "Miss Meier, I''ll go talk to my master right now."


    Xuanyuan Ling knew, raised his brows, Yahaoxuan? That should have been called by Murong Qing.


    What did Murong Qing have to do with Han Yingxue? Still at this time...


    "Shangguanrui, come with me." Xuanyuan Ling ordered.


    Shangguan Rui responded, and followed Xuanyuan Ling diligently.


    Before the two left, Guo Dong came in again to report. "Master, someone is coming to find you!"


    "Who?"


    Guo Dong shook his head, "I don''t know either."


    Xuanyuanling hurried to find Han Yingxue, and said, "Let him go back!"


    "But Master, the man said he came to you to tell you something very important, about the lady."


    Xuanyuan Ling heard that it was about Han Yingxue, and thought it must have something to do with Xueer going to Yahaoxuan.


    "Let him come in."


    "Yes!"


    Guo Dong brought Qin Feng in.


    Xuanyuanling doesn''t know Qin Feng, but for this person. It''s a little familiar. Qin Feng was also one of the judges when he participated in the cooking competition at Yahaoxuan.


    Xuanyuan Ling asked lightly, "You are looking for this king because of Xue''er? What happened to Xue''er?"


    Although Xuanyuanling is the ninth prince of Tianhan Kingdom, Qin Feng is neither humble nor arrogant towards Xuanyuanling.


    "Miss Xueer was taken to Abi by Murong Qing, Ninth Prince, go and save Miss Xueer!"


    Xuanyuanling looked at Qin Feng in front of him, but did not expect Qin Feng to come over and tell him such news.


    Xueer did go to Murongqing''s place, but how did Murongqing bring Xueer to Abi?


    Abi was mentioned in the correspondence between Murong Qing and Xuanyuan Ling.


    The power of the Murong family is a bit more dreadful than it looks on the surface.


    Abi is the place where the Murong family tortured people in order to get all kinds of news. There are thousands of ways to make life worse than death. No matter what the Murong family wanted to know, it could be forced out of people''s mouths.


    Xuanyuan Ling was a little suspicious, and looked at Qin Feng with scrutiny.


    Who is this person, and how can he possibly know Abi? Besides, even if it is what he said, what is the purpose of him telling him about this?


    Xuanyuanling doubted the authenticity of Qin Feng''s words.


    "Why should I trust you?" Xuanyuan Ling asked with his lips open.


    "If the ninth prince doesn''t believe Qin, there is nothing Qin can do. It''s just that Qin''s words have been brought to him. I still hope that the ninth prince can save Miss Xue''er as soon as possible."


    After Qin Feng finished speaking, he turned around and retire. Don''t forget to add a sentence when you go. "Ninth prince, I hope you don''t tell Ah Qing about what Qin came over today. Otherwise, Ah Qing will blame me."


    Watching Qin Feng go away, Xuanyuan Ling stood there and pondered for a while. Regardless of whether what Qin Feng said was true or not, he was going to find Murong Qing.


    If Murong Qing really took Xue Er to Ah Bi...


    Xuanyuan clenched his fists when he thought about it. I muttered in my heart, "Aqing, I hope you didn''t do anything to Xue''er, otherwise, even if it was you, I wouldn''t let it go easily."

 Chapter 1022： 1033

    Xuanyuanling took Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong, rode a horse, and galloped to Yahaoxuan.


    "Master, General Ling is here!" Yan Xing saw Xuanyuan Ling''s galloping horse and hurried over to report to Murong Qing.


    Murong Qing was drinking tea in a deep voice in the room, knowing that Xuanyuan Ling would come, but he didn''t know he would come so quickly.


    Going to Abi, it only takes one day at most, and the people who go in will tell what the Murong family wants to know.


    Therefore, Murong Qing wanted to hold Xuanyuan Ling for a day. As long as Xuanyuan Ling was delayed for a day, he could ask what he wanted to know.


    As soon as Yan Xing finished reporting, Murong Qing''s door was kicked open by Xuanyuan Ling with a "knock-" sound.


    Xuanyuan Ling walked in with a cold face.


    "Murong Qing!"


    Murong Qing''s body trembled slightly, raised his smiling face, and said with a grin, "Ling, why are you here? I haven''t seen you come to me for a long time, I thought you forgot me!"


    Murong Qing pretended that nothing happened.


    Xuanyuan Ling said solemnly, "Murong Qing, what tricks are you playing?"


    Murong Qing was still smiling. "Ling, why are you talking so inexplicably, I don''t understand."


    "Murongqing, I don''t know what tricks you are playing. Now, hand over Xue''er to me immediately!" Xuanyuanling ordered.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Ling''s cold eyes, Murong Qing suddenly felt a little lost.


    He and Xuanyuanling have been friends for so long, the friendship between the two, doesn''t Xuanyuanling care. Instead, I felt that a Han Yingxue was more important.


    This guy who values ??sex over friends, it seems, wants to break with him.


    Murong Qing only felt a little disappointed. Could it be that there was something wrong with his way of looking at people, so he shouldn''t have been so close to Xuanyuan Ling. For so long, he had been worried about Xuanyuan Ling''s situation and that he didn''t have that much power. Still living the same days. But what about him? I only think about Han Yingxue, I have never seen that his friend''s contribution to him is mediocre.


    "Ling, for a woman, is it worth talking to me like this?" Murong Qing asked with a smile.


    The smile was a bit bitter, as if he had an endless loss of Xuanyuan Ling.


    "Aqing, you are my friend, and you have an unusual position in my heart, but I hope you can stop forcing me to do it, no matter who it is. I will not allow him to hurt Xue Er, even you can''t !" Xuanyuan Ling said coldly.


    Murong Qing said, "But Ling, Miss Xue''er is not here with me!"


    Murong Qing spread his hands.


    Han Yingxue, this woman, he must get rid of her, otherwise, Xuanyuan Ling will have a handle.


    If he wants to conquer the world, no one can stop him. No one can be his weakness. Originally, Murong Qing only intended to ask Han Yingxue to reveal the whereabouts of the antidote, but now Murong Qing planned to get rid of this woman.


    "Aqing, don''t force me, I really don''t want to do anything to you, hurry up and return Cher to me, I can let go of it."


    Murong Qing felt a little funny.


    Forget it!


    "Ling, do you really have the heart to do something to me for a woman?" Murong Qing asked.


    and Murong Qing looked at each other, Xuanyuan Ling felt a little guilty.


    His friendship with Murong Qing is very precious, and he cherishes it very much, but in the end, what he cares most about is Han Yingxue.


    Whoever hurts Cher, he becomes his enemy.

 Chapter 1023： sword facing each other

    He Xuanyuan Ling would rather lose the world than Xue Er.


    "Aqing, I''ll say it one last time, hand over Xueer to me!" Xuanyuan Ling said coldly.


    He held the sword tightly in his hand.


    Yan Xing tried to persuade Murong Qing to hand over Han Yingxue, otherwise, the consequences would really be unimaginable.


    Murong Qing hinted at Yan Xing with an expression, but Yan Xing held back and did not speak.


    "Ling, why don''t you believe me, Miss Xueer is not in my hands. If you don''t believe me, you can go find it!"


    Murong Qing shrugged, as if this matter really had nothing to do with him.


    Xuanyuan Ling didn''t know what Murong Qing was for, so he held Xue''er down. What else did Xue''er offend Murong Qing about?


    Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes moved, and his eyes suddenly became cold again.


    "Murong Qing, did you arrest Xue Er because of Murong Yin Yin?" Xuanyuan Ling asked coldly.


    Apart from Murong Yinyin, Xuanyuan Ling really couldn''t think of anything else that Murong Qing could do without him.


    There is only that Murong Yinyin.


    Because Xueer ruined her appearance, and because Xueer gave Murong Yinyin medicine, so Murong Qing detained Xueer for Murong Yinyin''s sake.


    Sent Xueer to Abi, probably because she wanted to force the whereabouts of Murong Yinyin''s antidote out of Xueer''s mouth.


    Murong Qing was stunned for a while. It turned out that Xuanyuan Ling knew about Murong Yinyin''s injury.


    But since that''s the case, shouldn''t Xuanyuanling think that woman is cruel? Why would she still think about what Han Yingxue did to Murong Yinyin?


    So blatantly favoring her?


    Murong Yinyin has been following Xuanyuan Ling''s **** since she was a child, one brother Ling at a time. Even if Xuanyuan Ling has no affection for Murong Yinyin, has she never treated Murong Yinyin like her younger sister?


    He could really see Han Yingxue bullying Murong Yinyin so cruelly?


    Murong Qing thought to himself, Xuanyuanling must have been fascinated by Han Yingxue, otherwise, Han Yingxue would not have been allowed to do these cruel things, not only did he not mean to blame, but he still came out to protect her.


    "Ling, then I''ll tell you the truth. I asked Xue''er to come here, and I don''t have any other intentions. I just want Miss Xue''er to hand over Yinyin''s antidote. My Murong family didn''t kill her. Because I look at your face. But if Miss Xueer doesn''t hand over the antidote, don''t blame me, Murongqing, for being rude!" Murongqing also said in a somewhat cold voice.


    The two men looked at each other, as if they could sparkle.


    "Bang¡ª¡ª", Xuanyuan Ling pulled out a sword and put it on Murong Qing''s neck.


    "Murong Qing, is this the reason why you took Xue Er to Abi?"


    Murong Qing was a little surprised, wondering how Xuanyuan Ling knew that he had taken Han Yingxue to Abi.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes were cold without any warmth. "Murongqing, you know better than anyone what kind of place Abi is. You know how important Xue''er is to me, why did you send Xue''er in?"


    Murong Qing never thought that one day, he and Xuanyuan Ling would face each other with swords because of a woman.


    That''s all, maybe he, Murong Qing, saw the wrong person. He looked at Xuanyuanling more than anyone else, but Xuanyuanling only had the woman Han Yingxue in his eyes.

 Chapter 1024： 1035

    Murong Qing closed his eyes and said to Xuanyuan Ling, "Ling, if I don''t hand over Han Yingxue, will you really kill me?"


    "you try!"


    "Okay, then I won''t pay!"


    Xuanyuan Ling''s hand became stronger, and the sword pierced Murong Qing''s chest. Blood flowed down Murong Qing''s wound.


    Yan Xing saw it, and immediately called out worriedly, "Master..."


    "Murongqing, if you don''t hand it over, I''ll really stab in!"


    Murong Qing was not nervous at all, standing calmly, even with a smile on his lips.


    He wanted to see if Xuanyuan Ling would really kill him because of Han Yingxue.


    Murong Qing dared to gamble with himself like this, Yan Xing on the side said anxiously, "General Ling, don''t hurt my master, I''ll go and bring you Miss Xueer!"


    "Yan Xing, stop for me!" Murong Qing scolded.


    On weekdays, Yan Xing would definitely obey Murong Qing, but at this moment, Yan Xing did not obey Murong Qing.


    He didn''t dare to gamble, what if Xuanyuan Ling really attacked Murong Qing.


    Seeing Xuanyuanling''s frantic appearance, Yan Xing felt that if Han Yingxue was not handed over, Xuanyuanling''s sword would really pierce into Murongqing''s heart.


    "Yan Xing, I told you to stop for me!" Murong Qing scolded Yan Xing, seeing that Yan Xing didn''t listen to him at all.


    Murong Qing''s eyes were a little red, and he said with a hint of warning, "Yan Xing, if you don''t listen to me, you don''t have to follow me in the future!"


    "Master..."


    "I don''t need a subordinate who doesn''t obey my orders."


    Yan Xing''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness.


    Even if the master does not let him follow him, as long as the master lives well, he is willing.


    Yan Xing turned around fiercely and went out. Go straight to Abi.


    Less than half an hour later, Yan Xing came in with Han Yingxue, who had passed out in a coma.


    "Xue''er!" Xuanyuan Ling dropped the sword in his hand and ran towards Han Yingxue.


    Xuanyuan Ling pushed away Yan Xing next to Han Yingxue and hugged Xuanyuan Ling.


    "Xue''er..." Looking at the little man in his arms, Xuanyuan Ling felt infinite distress in his heart.


    Murong Qing, Murong Qing, he actually did something to Xue Er.


    Xuanyuan Ling suppressed the anger in his heart.


    Fortunately, fortunately Xueer is fine, otherwise, he will never forgive Murongqing in this life.


    Yan Xing also ran towards Murong Qing, frowning worriedly when she saw the scar on Murong Qing''s chest, "Master, is your injury okay?"


    Murong Qing avoided Yan Xing. "Don''t worry about it, you can leave later!"


    "Master..."


    "Don''t call me master!"


    "Master..."


    "Get out of here!"


    Looking at Murong Qing''s indifferent attitude, Yan Xing felt a little sad.


    Let him go... let him go!


    Yan Xing knew that Murongqing was in a fit of rage right now, and staying here would only make Murongqing unhappy.


    "Master... take care, remember to take care of the wound!" After Yan Xing finished speaking, he slowly retreated.


    Sigh, think that he is the number one guard in the world, and he never recognizes his master easily. Once he recognizes his master, he will follow him for the rest of his life? But it never occurred to him that he was disliked by his master and then drove away!


    "Alas!" Yan Xing sighed.


    After leaving Yahaoxuan, I really don''t know where to go.


    After leaving Xuanyuan Ling, he didn''t even have a place to live, and he felt a little empty in his heart.

 Chapter 1025： 1036

    Yan Xing was walking on the street, Murong Mansion couldn''t go back, and he didn''t have to stay anywhere else. It is estimated that I can only go to the inn to make do with one night at night. But what about the second day, the third day?


    His master looks like this, it is estimated that he will not easily forgive him for a month or two.


    During this time, is it possible to stay in Kyoto? Living in the inn every day is so boring, and he has to pay for the room. It is estimated that in a few months, the inn will have to spend money on eating and drinking, and the money in his pocket will be spent early.


    Alas, those are all his wife''s books, and they will never be used.


    Yan Xing thought so, looked up at the dark sky, and when he was passing by the river, he suddenly remembered the face of a girl.


    Last time, he was standing by the river and waved at him with a big smile on his face. Under the moonlight, she was unusually quiet and beautiful.


    That night, seeing the bright smile on Hu Xiaoli''s face, he was a little moved. No girl had ever smiled at him like that before.


    Yan Xing found that she hadn''t seen Hu Xiaoli for a long time. Now that I have nothing to do, I suddenly want to go and see Hu Xiaoli.


    Anyway, no matter what he does, it''s better than messing around by himself.


    After making up his mind, Yan Xing decided to stay overnight in Kyoto for the time being. Tomorrow morning, he will leave for Changfeng Village. Anyway, the last time he was instructed by his master to follow up and investigate Han Yingxue, he had already found out about Hu Xiaoli''s house. location, know where Hu Xiaoli''s house is.


    "Xueer, Xueer!" Xuanyuan Ling called to the person in his arms.


    Han Yingxue''s brows were tangled together, and her face was ugly.


    Hearing Xuanyuanling''s call, Han Yingxue''s brows moved.


    As if he had found something to rely on, he tightly clutched Xuanyuan Ling''s clothes and muttered, "Brother Ling..."


    "Xue''er, I''m here, I''m here!" Xuanyuan Ling said softly in Han Yingxue''s ear.


    Han Yingxue wanted to open his eyes, but his eyelids were too heavy to open.


    Fortunately, he heard Xuanyuanling''s voice, as if he had received some support, he shrank toward Xuanyuanling''s embrace. Her body shrunk tightly into Xuanyuan Ling''s embrace.


    "Xue Er, don''t be afraid, with me, no one will hurt you again. I''ll take you home now, and you''ll sleep in my arms now."


    Han Yingxue''s mood gradually stabilized, and the frowning brows began to loosen. In Xuanyuan Ling''s arms, he fell into a deep sleep.


    Xuanyuanling rode a horse, afraid that he would wake Han Yingxue, so he hugged Han Yingxue and walked back from the Yahaoxuan to the general''s mansion step by step.


    Han Yingxue slept soundly until the next morning.


    The next morning, the sun came in through the window and hit Han Yingxue''s face.


    Han Yingxue''s eyelashes trembled, and she woke up from her sleep.


    opened his eyes, Xuanyuan Ling just entered the door, and came over with a look of lean meat porridge in his hand.


    "Xue''er, you''re awake!" Xuanyuan Ling sat down on Han Yingxue''s bedside with a little joy.


    "Xue''er, how are you, where is the pain?" Xuanyuan Ling asked with concern.


    After he brought Han Yingxue back yesterday, he summoned all the imperial physicians in the palace overnight to see how Han Yingxue was doing and whether he had suffered any harm.


    The imperial physician checked several times, and definitely told Xuanyuan Ling that Han Yingxue''s body was fine.

 Chapter 1026： Cher wakes up

    Xuanyuan Ling felt a little relieved, but he was still a little worried about Han Yingxue. Fear of Han Yingxue''s injury, the imperial doctor could not check it out.


    So as soon as Han Yingxue woke up, Xuanyuan Ling began to ask worriedly.


    Han Yingxue rubbed his aching forehead.


    My head hurts a little bit badly.


    went to Abi, although he didn''t suffer any physical harm, but Han Yingxue found that his spirit couldn''t stand it at all. After she went, she didn''t know what method the people inside used, making her head dizzy.


    Another voice kept asking her in her ear, where is Murong Yinyin''s antidote, and what is the recipe for the ointment.


    That is a bit like hypnosis, but hypnosis, people will not feel uncomfortable, but she feels a little bit worse than death.


    Fortunately, she was determined and did not say it.


    "Xue''er, how are you?" Xuanyuan Ling placed it on the bowl, and pressed his rough fingers on Han Yingxue''s head. "Xue Er, are you better?"


    "When you press it, my head does feel better. Brother Ling, you are so amazing. How do you know that when you press here, your head won''t hurt?"


    "Because my head often hurts. When it hurts, I press it myself. After a long time, I know how to press it, and my head doesn''t hurt."


    Xuanyuan Ling said it easily, but Han Yingxue felt a little distressed.


    She didn''t even know that Xuanyuanling''s head often hurts.


    looked at Xuanyuan Ling with some distress. This man always hides bad things, just because she is afraid that if she finds out, she will worry about him.


    "Brother Ling, tell me when you have a headache in the future, and I will help you press too!"


    Xuanyuan Ling smiled and nodded.


    If he had a headache, how could he tell her and make her worry a little bit.


    "Xue Er, are you hungry?"


    Han Yingxue nodded and woke up feeling a little hungry.


    "I''ll feed you!" Xuanyuan Ling said, picked up the bowl again, scooped a spoonful of porridge, took a few breaths, and made sure it wasn''t hot before feeding it to Han Yingxue''s mouth.


    "Cher, come, eat! Open your mouth!"


    Han Yingxue twitched the corners of her mouth, Xuanyuanling fed her porridge as soon as she fed her, she really treated her like a child at this moment!


    However, seeing Xuanyuanling''s careful appearance, Han Yingxue couldn''t bear to refuse, so she cooperated obediently with Xuanyuanling, opened her mouth, and took a mouthful of porridge.


    Xuanyuan Ling continued to feed and took care of Han Yingxue, and was very happy.


    Xuanyuanling is rarely so careful and considerate. It''s a bit awkward for a big man to do such a thing.


    After taking a few bites, Han Yingxue shook his head and said, "Brother Ling, you don''t need to feed me, I''ll eat it myself."


    Xuanyuan Ling commanded domineeringly, "No, I have to feed!"


    "Okay..." Han Yingxue pouted.


    A bowl of porridge was fed by Xuanyuanling. After eating, Han Yingxue felt much more comfortable.


    "Brother Ling, how did you find me?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Although she told Han Yingxue that he went to Yahaoxuan, how could Xuanyuanling know it was Murongqing.


    It is estimated that when Xuanyuanling went, Murong Qing had already sent her to Abi.


    Then how did Xuanyuanling find her?


    She wouldn''t believe that Murong Qing, who let her go so easily, wouldn''t be so stupid. Since Xuanyuan Ling passed by, he obediently admitted that she was in his hands.


    "Someone came over to inform me that you were sent to Abi by Murong Qing."

 Chapter 1027： 1038

    "Who?" Han Yingxue was a little curious.


    Han Yingxue asked, Xuanyuanling was also a little curious.


    Why did that man come over and say that Xueer was sent to Abi by Murong Qing.


    He thought about it now, that person was really just to help Cher. But why is he going to help Cher?


    "I don''t know either, but we all know each other. We also met Murongqing when we participated in the cooking competition at Yahaoxuan before."


    Two people appeared in Han Yingxue''s mind, one was Bai Wuyan and the other was Qin Feng.


    Forget it, she didn''t want to, she didn''t want to care who they came to tip off.


    "This Murong Qing dares to treat me like this, this girl must make him look good in the future!" Han Yingxue said fiercely.


    has never been so tossed in anyone''s hands before, this Murong Qing successfully angered her.


    However, only after a visit to Abi could Han Yingxue deeply understand the horror of Murong''s family.


    Being able to organize a place like Abi, it is estimated that there is nothing that the Murong family can''t do. As long as you go to Abi, the Murong family wants to know everything easily.


    But this hatred, Han Yingxue didn''t want to let go easily, so he spared Murongqing.


    The Murong family, whether in terms of power or financial resources, is something that a little country girl like her cannot afford to offend. It seems that it is not so easy to get her pain back from Murong Qing and the Murong family.


    Han Yingxue frowned, thinking about how to make Murong''s family fold in her hands.


    The Murong family''s influence spreads all over Kyoto. Naturally, if you want to maintain these forces, money is indispensable. No money, no benefit, who is willing to work for them. Therefore, all the foundations are money. With money, everything will be easier to do.


    If Han Yingxue wanted to fight the Murong family, he would have to trample their Murong family financially.


    Han Yingxue suddenly felt that life was about to be high-spirited again.


    Because the goal ahead is too big, she needs to work harder. She wanted Murong Qing to regret everything she had done to her.


    Xuanyuan Ling frowned worriedly.


    Although Murongqing hurt Xueer, he also complained a little to him, but he thought that Murongqing and him had been friends for so many years. He didn''t want to see that Murong Qing was really hurt.


    Han Yingxue''s character he understands, if Xueer hates him, even if nothing happens now, it will definitely be bad luck in the future.


    "Xue''er... can you spare Murong Qing this time?"


    Han Yingxue raised his brows, "Why should I let him go? He treated me like this, I just let it go so easily?"


    Xuanyuan Ling sighed, "Xue''er, no matter what you do, as long as it doesn''t hurt his life."


    Looking at Xuanyuan Ling pleadingly looking at him, Han Yingxue nodded. "Brother Ling, I''m too lazy to take his life. It''s too cheap for him. All I want is that their Murong family will be crushed under my feet one day."


    ¡­


    After resting for a whole day, Han Yingxue was fine.


    I went back in the morning as scheduled yesterday, and I didn¡¯t set off until after lunch at noon.


    Xuanyuanling was a little worried about Han Yingxue''s physical condition to go back, but Han Yingxue insisted that she was fine and wanted to go back.


    She was a little impatient to go back.


    Go back and look at the account of the purchase of land for the Zhao family.


    When the fields are ready, she can plant peppers in the next year.

 Chapter 1028： 1039

    After planting peppers, you can make a lot of money and let yourself have more capital to do other things.


    Han Yingxue''s motivation to make money now comes from the emperor. She has to increase her strength so that she will be able to bring down this fainted emperor in the future. The other one is from the Murong family. One day, she will have enough money to explode the royal merchants of the Murong family.


    The more he thought about it, the more Han Yingxue felt his fighting spirit was high.


    People are like this, you always have to force you to be motivated to do something successful.


    On this trip back, Han Yingxue decided to take a look at the fields in the village and the decoration of the restaurant in Qingshui Town.


    Also, moving from an old house to a new house, and after these things are settled, I will go to Kyoto again. Help Xuanyuan Ling deal with the refugees. After all, food doesn''t last long.


    After hearing about the porridge in the east of the city, a lot of refugees escaped, and the number of refugees in the east of the city suddenly increased by thousands.


    Xuanyuanling had no choice, so he asked people to build a few more stoves. In this way, everyone who has escaped can have porridge.


    In the afternoon, after leaving the General''s Mansion, Han Yingxue and Han Yingmei went shopping on the street to bring back the things they wanted to bring back.


    Han Yingxue brought some of his younger siblings, as well as the pastries that Zhao''s family likes to eat, as well as 30 catties of pork. Han Yingmei also weighed ten pounds and took it back.


    The miscellaneous things add up to a carriage.


    Han Yingxue and Han Yingmei sat in the carriage, Shangguanrui drove the carriage, and Guo Dong sat beside Shangguanrui. Several people swayed and drove towards the city gate.


    On the streets in Kyoto, there are too many pedestrians. When driving, the speed should not be too fast, or you will hit the pedestrians.


    When the carriage was driving forward, it suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Yingxue asked while lifting the curtain.


    "Miss Cher, we can''t make it through!"


    "Can''t get through?"


    "Yes, there is a carriage driving towards us, we can''t avoid it!"


    Han Yingxue looked ahead.


    That carriage clearly saw their carriage here. But it didn''t mean to stop at all, but continued to run.


    The two carriages were driving opposite each other. When the carriage coming from the opposite side met Han Yingxue''s carriage, it happened to be the narrowest place in the street.


    I don''t know who this carriage belongs to, and from the beginning, I planned to let Han Yingxue''s carriage back down.


    Han Yingxue looked at the carriage that stopped when he met. The carriage was extremely luxurious, and at a glance, he knew that there was an extraordinary person sitting inside.


    In comparison, Han Yingxue''s carriage looked very poor and dilapidated.


    Sitting in that carriage, the people with identities probably thought that they were sitting in the carriage Han Yingxue, who had no identities and let them.


    "You give way, let us go over!" the coachman driving the carriage said aggressively.


    Shangguan Rui was a little angry, "Why should we let us go first, can''t you let us go first? We were the first to go down this road, and it is you who let us go first."


    "Do you know who is sitting in my carriage, you should be offended."


    Shangguanrui snorted coldly and said, "Can''t afford to offend, who of us can''t afford to offend?"


    Thinking that their master is the great general of the Tianhan Kingdom, who wouldn''t be a little jealous when they saw it!


    Shangguanrui raised his chest.


    It would be a shame if they let it go.

 Chapter 1029： 1040

    If the master was in the car, he would definitely not allow him to let the car.


    The master handed the girl Xueer into his hands, so he would not let the girl Xueer be easily wronged.


    "What you said is quite arrogant. Let me tell you, the second prince of Tianhan Kingdom is sitting in my carriage!"


    The second prince''s coachman raised his head after speaking. Basically, when his family was driving the carriage in Kyoto, as long as the identity of the second prince was reported, all vehicles would avoid it.


    However, after the second prince''s coachman finished speaking, Shangguan Rui had no intention of evading.


    Shangguan Rui thought in his heart, it''s just the second prince, and their master is still the ninth prince.


    Although it is said that the second prince is also a prince, the status of the prince is also different.


    For example, this second prince, his biological mother was also a little palace maid. The emperor was lucky when he was drunk. The biological mother had nothing, and the identity of the prince was among the princes, so it was nothing.


    The most important thing is that this second prince has no talent and two or five virtues. In Shangguan Rui''s view, this second prince is completely incomparable with his master.


    After all, their master is still the general of the God of War of Tianhan Kingdom. His identity and ability far surpass that of the second prince.


    Shangguan Rui felt that if their carriage gave way to the second prince''s carriage, wouldn''t it mean that their master was inferior to the second prince?


    The second prince''s coachman frowned and reminded again, "Hurry up and get out of the way, or the second prince will get angry, blame you, and see what you do!"


    Shangguan Rui replied displeasedly, "The second prince is the second prince, what''s so great, I just won''t let it go, what''s wrong?"


    "You are so brave, you won''t even let the second prince''s carriage."


    "I''m still the ninth prince''s carriage, what are you guys, you let it go first."


    The second prince''s coachman and Shangguan Rui quarreled.


    "Why did you stop, what''s the noise?" The second prince stuck his head out of the carriage.


    Behind him, there was another man''s face sticking out.


    Second Prince The famous man in Kyoto with his habit of cutting his sleeves, the second prince used such a luxurious carriage when he was on the road with a man, and when he was having a good time.


    "Second Prince, what''s the matter?" asked a man''s voice with a bit of a concubine.


    If someone finds out at this time, it can be seen that the person beside the second prince at this time is none other than Han Yingxiao who came to the capital from Changfeng Village.


    However, Han Yingxiao at this time was a little different from Han Yingxiao who had just left Changfeng Village.


    Han Yingxiao before is still a normal man, not to mention whether there is anything under him, but at least at first glance, it makes people think that he is a man. But now Han Yingxiao has a woman''s charm. Between the gestures, they are all like a woman.


    Han Yingxiao looks more delicate and looks like a beauty with a woman''s makeup on.


    Han Yingxiao just got married with the second prince, but the red tide on his face has not faded.


    The second prince gave Han Yingxiao a kiss on the face, "Baby, it''s alright, just stop for a while, it''ll be fine in a while!" The second prince was gentle in Han Yingxiao''s ear.


    Han Yingxiao said coquettishly in front of the second prince, "Second prince, they are in a hurry to go to your mansion, I have never been there!"


    "Hey, didn''t this take you there? Go to my house, my bed is big, we can turn the rain over at night!"

 Chapter 1030： with the second prince

    Han Yingxiao giggled a few times and said expectantly, "Okay, okay!"


    Han Yingxiao also thought about having a good time with the second prince in bed.


    Before, Han Yingxiao thought it was a shame for a man to look like that. But since he escaped to Kyoto, his money has been spent, and he has no choice but to become a clerk. He is used to being dried chrysanthemums every day, and sometimes he has a very pleasant feeling.


    Han Yingxiao secretly rejoiced that he was lucky enough to meet the second prince.


    Being with the second prince, Han Yingxiao basically has everything he wants, delicious and spicy food, and a lot of gold and silver jewelry every day.


    Han Yingxiao was very fortunate that he came to Kyoto at the beginning. Now he has no worries about food and clothing, has been done well, and can still live a happy and happy life.


    "Get out of the way, let''s go!" The second prince scolded Shangguan Rui.


    felt that Shangguan Rui blocked his way home and was happy.


    Shangguan Rui still refused to let him, he didn''t believe it, he couldn''t fight a second prince today. As Xuanyuan Ling''s subordinate, he couldn''t be ashamed of his master.


    "I said are you deaf or dumb? Can''t understand human language? If you don''t let me, I''ll hold you all in the government!"


    Han Yingxue and Han Yingmei both looked out.


    At this time, they got stuck together and quarreled.


    "Xue''er, isn''t that our second cousin?" Han Yingmei asked Han Yingxiao, who was beside the second prince.


    Han Yingxue looked at Han Yingxiao.


    Although Han Yingxiao has become a lot more charming, Han Yingxue and Han Yingmei still recognized Han Yingxiao at a glance.


    What Han Yingxiao looks like, no matter how it changes, they also know.


    Han Yingxue frowned. "Yeah, that''s the second cousin!"


    "Why is the second cousin sitting on the second prince''s carriage!"


    Han Yingxue had inquired about several princes before. She knew about the second prince''s habit of breaking his sleeves, and the second prince did not shy away from it, and often blatantly played with men. It was even heard that the second prince took the man back to the mansion for the night. Although Han Yingxue had never heard of the second prince raising a man in the mansion, it was an easy thing to raise a man in the mansion.


    Han Yingxue guessed in his heart that Han Yingxiao was just a favorite of the second prince.


    Han Yingxue sneered in his heart. He didn''t expect that one day, Han Yingxiao would go to the capital to live this kind of life, but he seemed to be enjoying himself very much.


    Han Yingxiao also saw Han Yingxue, and the expression on his face suddenly became very cold.


    Han Yingxue, Han Yingxue... They are all this little slut, who ruined his lower body.


    Han Yingxiao hated Han Yingxue to the core. After seeing Han Yingxue, he thought that he could cut Han Yingxue into eight pieces, so that he could relieve his hatred.


    In the past, Han Yingxiao was helpless against Han Yingxue, because firstly, he couldn''t beat Han Yingxue, but he didn''t know any powerful people. The most powerful person I know is Zhou Hu. But even Zhou Hu couldn''t deal with Han Yingxue at all, so that''s why he was held back until now.


    It''s all right now, Han Yingxiao feels that he has found a big backer like the second prince. When he met Han Yingxue like this, he just asked the second prince to help him clean up Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxiao leaned into the arms of the second prince and breathed lightly in the ear of the second prince. "Second Highness, if someone bullies me, will you help me?"

 Chapter 1031： 1042

    Han Yingxue and Han Yingmei felt a little nauseated when they saw Han Yingxiao''s coquettish coquettishness.


    Han Yingmei frowned and asked, "Xue''er, how did you think the second cousin became like that?"


    Han Yingxue shook his head.


    Anyway, Han Yingxiao has always been such a disgusting person, but this time Han Yingxue saw it, and showed another disgusting side of Han Yingxiao.


    The second prince heard this, touched Han Yingxiao''s face, and said with a doting face, "If anyone bullies you, I will naturally not let it go. What''s the matter, Xiaoer, did someone bully you? With me Tell me, and I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    Han Yingxiao sees this. He pointed to Han Yingxue in the carriage opposite. To the second prince, "Second Highness, that little girl bullied me before!"


    The second prince glanced at Han Yingxue and laughed a few times, "Xiaoer, a little girl bullied you? Are you kidding me?"


    Han Yingxiao reminded, "Second Highness, don''t underestimate that little girl easily, I just tossed it in her hands."


    The second prince listened, and looked at Han Yingxue with disdain.


    Since Han Yingxiao wanted him to breathe a sigh of relief, the second prince naturally agreed. Besides, Han Yingxue''s carriage blocked in front of his carriage, not giving way to him, already made the second prince unhappy. No one in this capital has ever dared to stop his second prince''s carriage.


    "Then Xiaoer, tell me what you want to do with this little girl."


    Han Yingxiao stared at Han Yingxue and said viciously, "Your Highness, I want her to die!"


    The second prince waved his hand and said, "This can''t be done. The law of Tianhan Kingdom stipulates that people''s lives cannot be hurt casually. Even us princes can''t do it!"


    "Then let her live rather than die!"


    The second prince nodded and said, "Life is better than death, this is okay."


    The second prince stared at Han Yingxue, then said a few words to the coachman''s ear, and then watched the coachman come running.


    After a while, he saw the coachman running over again, followed by a few soldiers.


    Several soldiers were called by the coachman. When they knew that the luxury carriage was made of the second prince of Tianhan Kingdom, they respectfully listened to the second prince''s order.


    The second prince instructed several soldiers, "Go and tie this woman to me!" The second prince pointed to Han Yingxue who was sitting on the carriage.


    The soldier nodded in command.


    didn''t know Han Yingxue''s identity either.


    Looking at the grade of Han Yingxue''s carriage, several soldiers only guessed that those who could ride in such a carriage must be just ordinary people.


    They are doing things for the second prince. If they get the second prince''s use, they will not only be a bodyguard looking for a city in the future, maybe they can also become officials in the future.


    Several people walked towards Han Yingxue''s carriage, preparing to tie Han Yingxue down. He was stopped by Shangguan Rui!


    "Bold, you dare to touch our wife!"


    "It really sucks. If you touch our wife, no matter how many heads you have, you won''t be able to drop them!"


    Several soldiers were frightened by Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong. Can''t stop walking.


    Actually, I can''t blame them for not daring to step forward, but the aura of Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong overwhelmed them from a distance.


    "I asked you to tie that woman to me, you didn''t hear me!" The second prince reprimanded after seeing several soldiers stop.

 Chapter 1032： 1043

    The soldier looked at the second prince in confusion, then at Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong.


    Thinking about it, the second prince is more scary.


    "Our master''s woman dares to move, you really won''t live long!" Guo Dong shook his head and sighed, thinking to himself, these soldiers will definitely be doomed.


    Shangguan Rui took out a token from his pocket and flashed it in front of several soldiers.


    Several soldiers stopped moving forward.


    Shangguanrui just revealed his identity, but these people are not fools, they naturally know who Shangguanrui represents behind him. The ninth prince of Tianhan Kingdom, Xuanyuan Ling, the general of the **** of war.


    The ninth prince is much more powerful than the second prince. How dare these soldiers listen to the second prince''s order to hurt the ninth prince''s people?


    Seeing a few soldiers stopped again, the second prince was very angry.


    He didn''t even listen to him! After all, he is also the second prince of Tang Tianhan Kingdom!


    "You bastards, let you arrest people, what are you doing? Don''t you understand people''s words?"


    "Second...the second prince...that''s the ninth prince, don''t make it difficult for the little ones..." Several soldiers looked at the second prince tangled.


    Anyway, whichever side they offended, they are not thankful.


    They had to consider whose offense was more serious. In their hearts, they thought that the ninth prince was much stronger than the second prince, and naturally they offended the second prince.


    "Trash, trash!" The second prince cursed angrily.


    Several guards were so frightened that they stood there and dared not move.


    Han Yingxue looked towards the second prince, and his eyes met Han Yingxiao.


    Han Yingxiao looked at Han Yingxue''s eyes, wishing to eat her.


    This woman, even if she dies, will not be able to relieve the hatred in his heart.


    Han Yingxiao clasped his hands tightly when he looked at Han Yingxue with a look of irony and contempt.


    This dead girl dares to laugh at him like this! If it weren''t for him, how could he have been abolished.


    Anyway, he and Han Yingxue vowed not to give up.


    I just didn''t expect...how did this dead girl have anything to do with the Ninth Prince?


    If Han Yingxue was still an ordinary little girl in Changfeng Village, then it would be too easy for Han Yingxiao to want the second prince to help him deal with a little country girl.


    But being involved with the Ninth Prince and being guarded by the Ninth Prince, it''s not that simple.


    Han Yingxiao didn''t know which of these princes was the most powerful, but as long as it was a prince, it would definitely not be easy.


    Han Yingxiao said a few sissy words in the ear of the second prince, "Second prince, who are these people, if you don''t take you seriously, what is the ninth prince, how can you compare with you! If you don¡¯t listen to it, it will spread out in the future, who will be afraid of you in Kyoto¡­¡±


    The second prince was so instigated by Han Yingxiao, think about it.


    The people of the ninth prince, what happened to the people of the ninth prince, even if Xuanyuanling came, he was not afraid. Anyway, when Xuanyuanling saw him, he still needed to call him the emperor.


    "You bastards, this king will give you one more chance. If you don''t help this king to arrest people, you will die!"


    "Second prince, what do you mean for them?" Shangguan Rui said. "If you want to arrest our wife, we have to agree to our master."


    Shangguan Rui just finished speaking, Xiang Rong was walking towards the city gate with someone.


    "Xiang Rong!" Shangguan Rui waved at Xiang Rong.

 Chapter 1033： 1044

    "Shangguanrui!" Xiang Rong also greeted.


    After seeing Han Yingxue, Xiang Rong also bowed respectfully and shouted, "Madam!"


    "You are polite to the general!" Han Yingxue said.


    Actually, Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling have not officially married yet, but their subordinates also know that their master will only recognize this lady.


    And Xiang Rong respects Han Yingxue from the bottom of his heart.


    Han Yingxue rescued Tuoba Ke''er at the city gate, Xiang Rong heard about it, and Han Yingxue gave money to help the villagers who fled. Xiang Rong felt that no woman could do this.


    In Xiangrong''s eyes, there is no status or status, and he only appreciates character and ability.


    Few people can get into Xiang Rong''s eyes, but Xiang Rong admires Han Yingxue from the bottom of his heart.


    "Xiang Rong, the second prince is blocking his wife''s way, you ask the second prince to make way for us!" Shangguan Rui urged.


    They are still in a hurry to return to the village!


    The reason why Shangguan Rui couldn''t wait was to go back and see Han Yingxia earlier.


    and Han Yingxia were separated for a while, but he wanted to die.


    Xiangrong turned to the second prince.


    He belongs to the ninth prince, other princes, Xiang Rong will not deliberately please.


    "Second prince." Xiang Rong saluted the second prince.


    The second prince saw that Xiang Rong brought dozens of people here, and it was Xuanyuanling''s person again, and his momentum suddenly fell. Xuanyuanling''s people would naturally not obey his orders. Therefore, those who want to instruct Xuanyuan Ling to arrest Han Yingxue is even more nonsense.


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t arrest someone, but if his carriage was given to Han Yingxue, the second prince would still feel very ashamed. He was the second prince of Tang Tianhan Kingdom, and there was a reason to make way for people in public.


    "Okay, I don''t care about today''s affairs, Xiang Rong, you ask them to make way for me!"


    "This..." Xiang Rong looked at Han Yingxue.


    This is up to their wife. If the wife doesn''t want to let it go, he will offend the second prince and won''t let Han Yingxue give way.


    "Shangguanrui, let''s let it go!" Han Yingxue said lightly.


    Han Yingxue didn''t want to be difficult for Xiang Rong, and secondly, he didn''t bother to waste time on letting the car.


    "Okay..." Shangguan Rui curled his lips in dissatisfaction.


    The second prince glanced at Han Yingxue, this woman is quite interesting, otherwise, she is more beautiful.


    Han Yingxue''s carriage avoided the side, and the second prince''s carriage passed smoothly.


    Han Yingxiao was unwilling to see that Han Yingxue was not rectified.


    "Second prince, why did you just let that girl go?"


    The second prince was not in a good mood at first, so when Han Yingxiao asked, the second prince felt a little noisy.


    "You have the ability, go and kill that girl! Don''t you know that he is my ninth brother?"


    Han Yingxiao pouted.


    Han Yingxue... Han Yingxiao gritted his teeth, anyway, one day he, Han Yingxiao, will beg back from her.


    "Madam, is there anything else you want your subordinates to do?" Seeing the second prince leaving, Xiang Rong respectfully asked.


    Han Yingxue shook his head, "General Xiang, go do your work, I''m going back to the village!"


    Xiang Rong bowed his hands to Han Yingxue, "My subordinates send Madam off."


    Han Yingxue smiled, the carriage left Kyoto and headed towards Changfeng Village.


    On the way , Han Yingmei frowned and said, "Xue''er, you said our second cousin came here, should we talk to the family when we go back?"

 Chapter 1034： The first one was called Brother Rui

    Han Yingxiao suddenly disappeared. It is estimated that everyone in the family was anxious to death. Especially her aunt''s family.


    Although Han Yingmei also hates Han Yingxiao a little, he is her second cousin after all.


    After so many days, Han Yingxiao had to talk to his family whether he was alive or dead.


    Han Yingxue said, "His ghostly appearance is a disgrace to our old Han Ying''s family. However, it''s not entirely true..."


    Who knows about the wonderful things of the old Han family, and feels that Han Yingxiao has climbed the high branch because of this. Mrs. Han is so greedy for money. It is estimated that she will come to Han Yingxiao to ask for money, and her uncle''s family are all delicious and lazy, and it is estimated that Han Yingxiao will be like this, so that they will have a good life with them.


    "Ah~" Han Yingmei sighed, "That''s right. If the second cousin''s appearance spreads out in the village, our old Han family really has no face!"


    Three hours later, the carriage arrived at Changfeng Village.


    As soon as the carriage arrived, Han Yingxue and his younger siblings ran out of the house.


    "Sister, sister~"


    "Sister, you''re back!"


    Several brothers and sisters exclaimed happily.


    "Brother Rui!" Seeing Shangguan Rui approaching, Han Yingxia ran towards Shangguan Rui happily.


    Han Yingxue said with a bit of jealousy, "Yingxia, look at you, elder sister is back, the first one you called was not elder sister, but your brother Rui!"


    Han Yingxue sighed, having a feeling that a female college student is not going to stay.


    Han Yingxia''s face suddenly turned red! Somewhat embarrassed, he lowered his head.


    As soon as she saw a few people coming back, the first thing she saw was Shangguanrui, so she couldn''t help running towards Shangguanrui, and then called Shangguanrui.


    Shangguan Rui kept Han Yingxia behind him, feeling a little happy in his heart. He defended Han Yingxia, "Miss Xue''er, don''t you have two younger brothers to call your sister? It''s not bad for Yingxia."


    Han Yingxue glared at Shangguan Rui.


    Anyway, her sister was snatched by this guy, and he said it very easily at the moment.


    "Sister, I''m sorry..." Han Yingxia came over to apologize.


    Han Yingxue smiled, "Sister is joking, when did I really blame you?"


    "Sister, I knew you were the best!" Han Yingxia said, grinning.


    Han Yingxue saw that the Zhao family did not come out, so he asked, "Yingxia, where is my mother?"


    When they came out before, the Zhao family always went out of the house.


    I heard her carriage going home, why didn''t she come out of the house.


    Could it be that he was busy with other things?


    "Mother..." Han Yingxia frowned and said, "Sister, Mother''s foot twisted, she is lying in the room!"


    "Why is my mother''s foot twisted?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Han Yingxia frowned and said, "Sister, mother was pushed by the second aunt and twisted."


    Han Yingxue''s eyes sank immediately.


    Han Yingxia took Han Yingxue''s hand, "Sister, don''t worry too much, mother is fine, just rest for a few days. I have me at home! I can cook and do laundry, it''s fine!"


    Han Yingxia was afraid that Han Yingxue was too worried about the situation at home, so she comforted.


    In the past two days, it was indeed Han Yingxia who was cooking, washing clothes, and doing work, no worse than adults. Moreover, the family members feel that the cooking skills are even better than Zhao''s.


    Han Yingxue snorted coldly.


    This Liu family!


    Go back and settle accounts with her!


    Now, let''s move back the things on the carriage, and then look at what happened to Zhao''s feet.

 Chapter 1035： eating candies

    "Yingxia, Yingwen, Yingwu, help my sister to remove the things from the carriage." Han Yingxue greeted, and the children answered cheerfully.


    "good!"


    Seeing the innocent smiles on the faces of several children, Han Yingxue''s mood suddenly improved.


    If you bring Tuoba Keer back, it is estimated that Tuoba Keer, Han Yingwen, Han Yingwu and Han Yingxia will be very happy together.


    The reason why Han Yingxue did not bring Tuoba Ke''er this time was because Granny Qiu''s injuries had not been healed yet, and the conditions in the countryside were naturally not comparable to those of the General''s Mansion. At present, Granny Qiu is arranged in the General''s Mansion, and Han Yingxue also specially instructed the servants of the General''s Mansion, and both of them can be well taken care of. On the other hand, it was because the house in the countryside had not yet been lived in, and many things still needed to be added. It was a little inconvenient to bring Granny Qiu and Tuoba Keer back at this time.


    Han Yingxue planned to live in a new house at home. After everything was arranged properly, she brought Tuoba Keer and Granny Qiu to the countryside.


    There are many people in his family, Tuoba Keer has Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu to play with, and Qiu grandma also has her grandmother to chat with her, so she will never be lonely in the countryside in the future.


    The contents of the carriage were taken down by a few children in a short while, and of course, Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui also helped.


    After seeing the candy, Han Yingwu held up a bag of candy and excitedly said to Han Yingxue, "Sister, there is candy."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Han Yingwu licked the corner of his mouth and said greedily, "Sister. I want to eat candy."


    Han Yingwu looked at the candy dumbly.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help but smile, even if he ate a candy, he had asked for his permission in advance. Probably because she was afraid that she would not allow it.


    "Eat what you want."


    Han Yingwu nodded happily, put a candy in his mouth, and ate it contentedly, not forgetting to stuff Han Yingwen and Han Yingxia a little. "Second sister, brother Yingwen, you can eat it too, it''s delicious."


    Han Yingxia and Han Yingwen took the candy, and after seeing Han Yingxue nodding, they also ate it with a satisfied smile on their faces.


    Han Yingxue didn''t buy much candy for a few younger siblings before, because candy is not good for children''s teeth and prone to tooth decay. Especially when children are young. Can''t eat too much candy.


    This time, because I wanted to buy candy, I bought a little more. Han Yingxue knew that these children would definitely be greedy when they saw candy.


    Ancient candies are not like modern candies and have a variety of flavors. Ancient candy was made of cane sugar, and some were toffee.


    Han Yingxue tasted some, and liked the sweet taste, especially the milk candy, and there was a milky fragrance in his mouth.


    Children in ancient times did not have snacks, and candies were naturally very attractive to these children.


    "Bring the candy into the house to eat." Han Yingxue said.


    "Okay." The children nodded. Before leaving, Han Yingxue grabbed two handfuls of candy from the candy bag and handed it to Han Yingmei, "Sister Meier, bring some candy back to the fifth uncle and fifth aunt to taste."


    Han Yingmei declined, "Xue''er, you can leave it to Yingwen and the others to eat. My mother and father are so old that they don''t need to eat."


    "Sister Meier, you can take it if you want it, and you are polite with me. I buy a lot of candy at home, and you can eat this candy at any age."

 Chapter 1036： Help Mel carry things

    Han Yingmei thought about it for a while, but still didn''t refuse Han Yingxue. She accepted all the good things, these two candies were nothing compared to what Cher gave her.


    Her mother has not eaten candy yet, so I will take it back now so that my mother can also taste it.


    Han Yingmei remembered that in the past, after the people in the village had built their houses, when they were scattering the candy on the roof, her mother grabbed the candy and was reluctant to eat it, so she secretly brought it back and stuffed it for her to eat.


    I lived a very hard life in the past, and I could be happy for several days after eating a candy.


    Han Yingmei looked at the candy in her hand. Compared with the past, today''s days are really one sky and one earth.


    "Xueer, then I''ll take it." Han Yingmei said, putting the candy in her pocket.


    Then he said to Han Yingmei, "Xue''er, I''m going now too, you guys are busy."


    Han Yingmei also brought a lot of things back this trip, Guo Dong said to Han Yingmei, "Miss Meier, I''ll help you move it for you."


    Han Yingmei was a little embarrassed, "No...No need, I can do it myself."


    "Such a heavy thing, Miss Meier, you can''t carry it, I''ll come." Guo Dong said, and picked up Han Yingmei''s thing.


    His hand was a little heavy, and he felt that it was a little difficult to carry such a heavy thing, not to mention a thin girl like Han Yingmei.


    "Guo Dong..." Han Yingmei was a little embarrassed, she said no, and Guo Dong helped her without her consent.


    "Miss Meier, it''s okay, I just don''t have anything to do."


    Han Yingmei blushed and nodded.


    Han Yingxue looked at the two with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Miss Meier, where is your home!" Guo Dong asked.


    Han Yingmei pointed to the house of the old Han family.


    Guo Dong responded, holding the heavy things, and walked towards the old Han''s house.


    Han Yingmei followed behind, a little embarrassed. What should I do if my family misunderstands this?


    When Guo Dong entered the courtyard of the old Han''s house, Han Caiying was sitting in the courtyard, sitting leisurely with Erlang''s legs crossed. It''s a bit of a pity that there are no melon seeds, otherwise it would be really comfortable to sit and eat.


    A few days later, Han Caiying''s complexion improved a lot.


    I have been eating with the fifth of the Han family in the past few days, and every meal is very good. After a few meals, Han Caiying''s face gradually became rosy.


    Han Caiying was sitting in the yard thinking, she was going to Feng Changgui tomorrow and she was going to come to her house. Han Caiying was thinking about what Feng Changgui looked like, and she was looking forward to seeing Feng Changgui.


    When Han Caiying was imagining what Feng Changgui looked like, Guo Dong appeared.


    Guo Dong has a strong body, a tall man and a good appearance, a typical sportsman. In addition to staying in the military camp for a long time, Han Yingmei was stunned.


    This man looks too good-looking too!


    Han Caiying''s body straightened all of a sudden, she ran up to Guo Dong and shouted, "Changgui, is that you?"


    Han Caiying thought to herself, the person in front of her must be Feng Changgui, this man fulfilled all her fantasies about Feng Changgui. Feng Changgui should have been unable to bear it, and came to her house half a day earlier.

 Chapter 1037： Treat Guo Dong as Feng Changgui

    Guo Dong frowned, who is this person? Why did he call him "Changgui" as soon as he came up.


    Who is Changgui? Does it look like him?


    "Changgui, I''m Caiying, your future daughter-in-law!" Han Caiying introduced, and immediately recognized Guo Dong as Feng Changgui. If Feng Changgui didn''t look like the man in front of him, Han Caiying felt that she would definitely dislike Feng Changgui.


    Guo Dong was made even more baffled by Han Caiying, so it would be fine to call him "Changgui", but now he actually introduced himself as his future daughter-in-law.


    Guo Dong looked at Han Caiying, although this woman looks pretty, but she looks older than him at this age, when did he have a daughter-in-law?


    Besides, the person he likes in his heart is Han Yingmei, how can he have another daughter-in-law?


    Han Caiying saw Guo Dong in a daze, and smiled, thinking that her Changgui was coming to her house for the first time, so she was a little embarrassed.


    Han Caiying caught a glimpse of what Guo Dong was holding and took it from Guo Dong''s hand, but it was really heavy. Han Caiying glanced at it. There were a lot of delicious food in the box, as well as a few pieces of beautiful cloth. It would definitely look good when made into clothes.


    Han Caiying began to fantasize that if she wore these beautiful cloth clothes, she would definitely be beautiful.


    "Changgui, look at you, just come to my house, what are you doing with so many things?" Han Caiying said with a smile.


    "I..." Guo Dong wanted to explain, but Mrs. Han came out at once.


    Looking at the strange man in the yard, Mrs. Han frowned and asked, "Yingzi, who is this?"


    Han Caiying introduced excitedly, "Mother, this is wealth!"


    Mrs. Han was a little puzzled, didn''t the matchmaker Feng say that Feng Changgui would not come to their house until tomorrow, why did he come so soon?


    But after hearing Han Caiying said it was Feng Changgui, there should be nothing wrong.


    Mrs. Han looked at Guo Dong and thought that this young man was really good. She looks worthy of her Yingzi.


    Han Caiying said excitedly to the old lady Han, "Mother, look, Changgui brought so many good things to our family!"


    Once Mrs. Han heard that Feng Changgui had brought something, she suddenly became enthusiastic.


    casually glanced at the things in Han Caiying''s arms, but they were all good things!


    "Quick, let Changgui do it in the house, Yingzi, hurry up and carry the things into the house." Mrs. Han greeted.


    Mrs. Han stared straight at the good things in Han Caiying''s arms.


    This matchmaker Feng really didn''t lie. Feng Changgui is a good-looking person, and her family is in good condition. She is also generous to their family. Mrs. Han thought to herself, waiting for the next time she sees matchmaker Feng, she must thank her. Otherwise, how could their Yingzi find such a good marriage.


    Han Yingju also happened to be in the yard. I had heard that her sister-in-law was going to get married before, but I didn''t expect that the man''s house would come to the door at this moment, and it seemed not bad.


    Han Yingju was a little jealous, just like her aunt, why would she want such a good man?


    They have worn several hands of broken shoes, and now her aunt has other people''s wild seeds in her belly!


    "Little aunt, that thing is mine!" Han Yingmei said loudly.


    "What''s yours!" Han Caiying frowned and asked displeased.


    After seeing Han Yingmei''s outfit, she was stunned for a few seconds.

 Chapter 1038： things are mine

    This girl went to Kyoto and came back dressed as a lady. Han Caiying looked at the beautiful clothes Han Yingmei was wearing and was a little jealous.


    After hearing Han Yingmei''s voice, Han Yingju also looked at Han Yingmei, and her reaction was similar to that of Han Caiying.


    Han Yingju thought, Han Yingmei is so lucky, she must have followed Han Yingxue to have the money to buy this good dress.


    Han Yingju looked down at her clothes again.


    There is no harm if there is no comparison. Looking at the patched rough clothes on his body, and looking at the beautifully colored dress on Han Yingmei''s body, Han Yingju is very jealous.


    Blame Han Yingxue. If Han Yingxue took her to Kyoto, she would definitely be able to wear such a nice dress when she came back.


    "Yo, Girl Mei is back. I don''t even recognize her dress. I thought it was a lady from another family!" Mrs. Han said a little sour.


    Han Yingmei blushed.


    This old lady Han was actually mocking her, but she was dressed like this without the life of the eldest lady. If the village is cheap, it is estimated that she will seduce men or something.


    Anyway, in the countryside, you can¡¯t dress up too fancy. The better you dress, the more jealous the women in the village will be, and the more gossip those people will gossip behind their backs, and the more ugly they will be.


    Han Yingmei thought to herself that when she was in the village in the future, she had better take it off instead of wearing it.


    "Milk, what my sister-in-law is holding is mine, you can''t take it into your house!" Han Yingmei reiterated.


    Han Yingmei knows very well that once something gets into Mrs. Han''s hands, it will never come back.


    "Girl Mei, what do you say is yours? What you see is yours, shame on you! Didn''t you see that this thing was brought in by my parents?" Han Caiying shouted.


    Han Yingmei felt that Han Caiying was a little baffling.


    What was her parents bringing in. Who is Changgui? Shouldn''t it be Guo Dong who carried it in?


    Guo Dong finally had a chance to explain, and hurriedly interjected, "I''m not a noble, my name is Guo Dong!"


    Guo Dong said, snatching Han Yingmei''s things from Han Caiying''s arms.


    "This thing belongs to Miss Meier. I just helped Miss Meier move it back. I said girl, you misunderstood!" Guo Dong said to Han Caiying.


    Han Caiying squinted her face, a little afraid to believe, "You are not Changgui? How can you not be Changgui?"


    "My name is Guo Dong, not Changgui, girl, you''ve got the wrong person!"


    Han Caiying groaned in her heart, the man in front of her is not her parent. Does that mean that her parents are not necessarily so good-looking?


    Guo Dong walked up to Han Yingmei with something in his arms, and whispered in Han Yingmei''s ear, "Miss Meier, who are this woman and the old lady? It''s strange, why do you call me Changgui?"


    Han Yingmei was also a little confused as to why Han Caiying called Guo Dongchanggui.


    "Miss Meier, that woman still said that she is my future daughter-in-law. It''s inexplicable."


    Han Yingmei''s mouth twitched. Could it be that her sister-in-law was crazy about women, so she couldn''t help posting it when she saw such a good-looking man as Guo Dong?


    "This is my sister-in-law and my grandma!" Han Yingmei introduced in a light tone. When it came to Han Caiying and Mrs. Han, there was no good mood.

 Chapter 1039： I want Han Yingmeis cloth

    Guo Dong immediately became respectful when he heard that it was Han Yingmei''s aunt and grandmother.


    Meier''s relatives, he has to behave well in front of them, in this case, they will agree to marry Meier to him in the future.


    Guo Dong smiled and walked towards Han Caiying and Mrs. Han, and said, "Auntie, grandma, I''m Meier''s friend."


    Han Yingmei frowned, not understanding why Guo Dong was so attentive to Han Caiying and Mrs. Han.


    "Guo Dong!" Han Yingmei called out.


    Guo Dong smiled and ran to Han Yingmei again, "Miss Meier, what''s wrong?"


    "Why are you being so polite to my sister-in-law and my milk?"


    Guo Dong replied a little embarrassedly, "Miss Meier, they are your sister-in-law and your milk, I am naturally a little more polite!"


    Han Yingmei faced Han Caiying and Mrs. Han with a cold face, and told Guo Dong, "Don''t be too polite to them in the future."


    Guo Dong didn''t know why, so he nodded, feeling that Han Yingmei''s attitude towards Mrs. Han was indeed a little cold, and he didn''t know why.


    Guo Dong thinks that Han Yingmei is quite fond of laughing. She looks very good when she smiles. How can she treat her sister-in-law and grandma?


    Han Caiying looked at Guo Dong and Han Yingmei. Almost cried.


    The man in front of her, her ideal man, was not Feng Changgui, but he seemed to like Han Yingmei.


    This dead girl went to Kyoto and came back reborn. It''s all right now. She also hooked up with a man and came back, and bought so many good things.


    Han Caiying looked at Han Yingmei resentfully.


    Han Yingmei glanced at Han Caiying lightly, then turned around and wanted to go back to her room.


    "Girl Mei!" Mrs. Han called out.


    "Milk, what''s the matter?"


    Mr. Han looked into the box that Han Yingmei was holding, and said, "Girl Mei, what good things did you bring back from Kyoto? I saw that there were still several pieces of cloth!"


    Mrs. Han stared straight at the cloth in Han Yingmei''s hand, looking at such a beautiful cloth, she got a little thought. I thought to myself, anyway, the cloth in Han Yingmei''s hands, it doesn''t matter if I give them a piece of cloth.


    It happened that Han Caiying was going to get married. If there was such a beautiful cloth, make a good dress and wear it beautifully. On the day Han Caiying got married, their old Han family would definitely have a face. After going to the Feng family, the in-laws didn''t dare to neglect their Yingzi too much.


    Han Yingmei protected the thing in her arms, knowing that once the thing was seen by Mrs. Han, she would have no part in it.


    This is something she bought for her mother. With her there, Mrs. Han must not be allowed to **** it away.


    "Yes, I bought the clothes for my mother. Is there any problem?"


    "Your mother is a country woman, why are you wearing so many beautiful clothes? Mei girl, give me a piece of cloth, so that I can make a beautiful dress for your little sister."


    Han Yingmei snorted coldly. Her milk is really shameless! In total, she bought two pieces of cloth for her mother and two pieces of cloth for her father. If this gives her little girl a piece of cloth, wouldn''t her mother only be able to make clothes?


    "Milk, if the little girl wants to make clothes, you can go to the town and cut a piece of cloth for her. I''ll make clothes for my mother, it''s not enough!"

 Chapter 1040： dont give, dont give

    Mrs. Han''s face darkened immediately. She knew that this dead girl was reluctant. Now this girl has learned from Han Yingxue and dares to fight against her. I have good things, and I don¡¯t want to give them to them, so I hide and tuck them away.


    "Girl Mei, good cloth is very precious in this town. How can I have the money to buy good-looking cloth for your sister-in-law to make clothes? Didn''t you buy it and buy it back? What happened to your sister-in-law? Your sister-in-law is you anyway. Elder, as a niece, shouldn¡¯t you be filial and filial?¡±


    "Honey, don''t talk nonsense with me so much, I won''t give it if I don''t give it!" Han Yingmei said, and went into her room with her things in her arms, leaving only the old lady Han who was standing there angrily. .


    Guo Dong also quickly followed Han Yingmei''s footsteps and entered the house.


    Guo Dong only now understood why Han Yingmei didn''t want to see Mrs. Han. This old woman just wanted to take advantage of Meier, and she wanted something. Not begging for what others want, but ordering it as a matter of course.


    This is in the world, and no one owes whom, why is it good, Mei Er has to give good things to others.


    "Mother~" Han Yingmei called out as soon as she entered the room.


    The door of the house was closed, and Mrs. Pan sat with her head down and mended her clothes earnestly, so she didn''t hear the sound in the yard just now, and neither did she.


    Seeing that Han Yingmei was back, she greeted her with joy, "Meier is back, haha, Meier, you are back, you want to die!"


    Han Yingxue has never been away from home for such a long time. Mrs. Pan has only such a child, so I can''t miss it.


    After seeing Han Yingmei, he hurriedly hugged Han Yingmei.


    "Mother, I miss you too, didn''t I come back?" Han Yingmei said with a smile.


    Pan nodded with tears.


    My daughter has only been gone for a few days, and she can''t miss it. If she gets married in the future, she doesn''t know what to do.


    When a girl is married, she belongs to her family, and she will definitely not stay at home for many years.


    Then she and Mei Er''s father must be heartbroken.


    When people get old, they think more about their children being by their side.


    After Mr. Pan let go of Han Yingmei, he noticed that Han Yingmei was wearing a beautiful dress.


    "Mei''er, how did you make it look so beautiful? Mother almost didn''t recognize her." Pan pulled Han Yingmei around and nodded admiringly, "This girl is dressed differently, mother now Look at you, you''re not worse than everyone else''s young lady!"


    Han Yingmei smiled embarrassedly. "Mother, don''t praise me like that, I''m embarrassed!"


    Han Yingmei said and glanced at Guo Dong who was beside her, it would be fine if her mother told her alone, but there was another Guo Dong next to her, how could she be embarrassed...


    "What''s so embarrassing about this, mother is telling the truth! Oh, Meier, you and Xueer went to Kyoto, and when you come back, it''s really different..." Pan sighed.


    "Mother, did Xueer buy the clothes on my body? And this jewelry, which Xueer also gave me? Also, mother, I also brought you some good things." Han Yingmei said, pulling Pan sits down.


    looked at the patched clothes on the bed and put them aside.


    "Mother, don''t make up or wear this dress in the future, we don''t want it!" Han Yingmei said.


    "Silly girl, if you don''t want it, what is your mother wearing?"

 Chapter 1041： Clothes and jewelry for Pan

    Although the clothes were indeed a little worn out, they could still be worn after mending, as is the case with the country people. Most of the clothes he wears are patched.


    Mrs Pan has been married to the old Han family for more than ten years, and she has not changed any kind of clothes. These clothes on the body, once worn for five or six years. And it''s made of the cheapest coarse cloth.


    "Mother, look, I brought you some cloth back!" Han Yingmei said, and took out the cloth. "Mother, I''ll make two clothes for you. You can throw them away, or put a rag, and you won''t need to wear them in the future."


    Mr. Pan looked at the cloth that Han Yingmei handed over like a baby. This thing has already been bought, and naturally there is no reason to return it.


    Pan''s rough hands touched the cloth. The good cloth and the bad cloth just felt different. Clothes made of this fine cloth, even if worn on the body, must be soft and slippery, especially comfortable.


    "Meier, isn''t this cloth expensive?"


    Han Yingmei nodded, "It''s a bit expensive, several taels of silver!"


    Mr. Pan gasped, "Meier, why are you willing to buy something so precious?"


    "Mother, I didn''t buy this, it was Xue''er who asked me to buy it. It''s okay, mother, Xue''er is rich now! She sold a bottle of wine for one thousand taels, so she gave us this A little something, it''s nothing." Han Yingmei comforted, knowing that Pan received so many things, and felt sorry for her.


    Actually, Han Yingmei felt a little embarrassed for taking so many things from Han Yingxue, but she knew that Han Yingxue really gave it to her.


    Mr. Pan listened, and then nodded.


    was afraid that Han Yingxue had given them too much. Since Xueer was able to earn so much money all at once, after giving it to their family, it would not be able to portray the life of the Xueer family in the future.


    "If this cloth is made into clothes, it will look good!" Pan held the cloth and began to imagine what clothes made of cloth would look like.


    Which woman does not love beauty.


    Pan has been wearing coarse clothes for so many years, and she has always wanted to be able to wear beautiful clothes, but she didn''t have the conditions and opportunities. Wear nice clothes.


    "Mother, Cher said, this is not cloth, this is silk, it is better than cloth!"


    "I just said, how can it feel so comfortable."


    "Mother, if you''re alright. Hurry up and make the clothes, so that you can put them on sooner. I want to see the beauty of my mother!"


    Pan poked Han Yingmei with her finger, "Silly child, my mother is so old, how can there be beauty?"


    "Mother, you''re only in your thirties. You look beautiful! Look!" Han Yingmei took out the jewelry she brought back to Mrs Pan, "Mother, look, put on nice clothes, dress up, and then bring something nice. Jewelry must be very beautiful."


    Mrs Pan also looked at the jewelry on Han Yingmei''s hand with a bit of fascination.


    Earrings, Beads, Necklaces¡­


    Over the years, at most, a wooden hairpin has been inserted on her head.


    Seeing so many beautiful jewelry all at once, Pan''s eyes were immediately attracted by these beautiful jewelry.


    "Meier, did you get this jewelry from Cher?" Pan asked.


    "Well, it was given to Cher by the emperor!"

 Chapter 1042： Help Meier find a marriage

    Han Yingmei told about Han Yingxue''s rescue of Xuanyuanling and said that because of this, the emperor rewarded Han Yingxue.


    Pan said, "Xueer has a good heart and is a lucky child. Xueer is also good to us."


    Han Yingmei also agreed with Pan''s words in her heart. If it weren''t for Cher, it is estimated that their family is still living a hard life, where can they be as happy and happy as they are now.


    Cher''s kindness to their family, they have to remember for a lifetime.


    "If you put on such beautiful clothes and jewelry, it is estimated that others will really not recognize the mother, but Meier, such a good silk and satin clothes, the mother may be reluctant to wear it when she is working. This is going to burn the fire. Time. If the sparks accidentally jumped out, they could burn the clothes! So, I have to keep the rough clothes at home."


    Han Yingmei listened and thought about it.


    Clothes made of such fine silk and satin are basically worn by ladies and gentlemen. These people don¡¯t have to work on weekdays, so it doesn¡¯t matter what they wear, but they are different from the countryside. Country people have to do laundry and cook on weekdays, so it is a little inconvenient to wear such fine clothes.


    "Mother, then when you are doing things in the future, put the rough clothes outside, and take them off when you are busy!"


    Mrs Pan smiled and said, "Alas, mother is not destined to wear this kind of clothes. Otherwise, keep this satin and make clothes for you in the future!"


    Pan thought, anyway, this satin color looks good, even for a little girl like Han Yingmei.


    Han Yingmei''s age is like jade, so she should wear more beautiful clothes, and girls should dress better, so that she can find a good husband''s family more easily.


    Han Yingmei sternly said, "Mother, I bought this for you, you have to wear it, why did you give it to me?"


    "Mei Er, it''s inconvenient for my mother to dress and do things!"


    "That doesn''t work either, I bought it for you, you have to wear it, or I''ll be angry!"


    Mr. Pan shook his head helplessly, "Okay, mother, let''s go!"


    Han Yingmei put down the pouted mouth. He held Pan''s arm affectionately, "In the future, our family will be better and better, you may not have to do so many things, and, mother, with me here, you will not do so many things in the future. You Dress up nicely, and there is nothing inconvenient."


    Han Yingmei said this, and Pan Shi suddenly became sad again. If this Meier married into someone else''s family, how could she still work for her? I don''t know how many times I can see her in a year.


    If you want Han Yingmei by your side, the best way is to recruit relatives.


    After recruiting relatives, Mei Er can accompany them at her own home.


    Anyway, their family is about to build a house, and Mei Er also has that condition, so she will recruit someone back.


    "Meier, my mother dragged matchmaker Feng to help you talk a lot last time, and help us find if there are suitable young men who are willing to come in. The matchmaker Feng came back yesterday and told me that there was a family in Wangjia Village next door. The family is poor, and several brothers have no money to marry wives, but all of them are strong and good-looking, and my mother just wants to ask your opinion. If you disagree, my mother will not force you..."


    In ancient times, there were still very few people who were willing to be in the door. After all, in a patriarchal society, where a boy was born would go to the woman''s house.

 Chapter 1043： Played a loud noise in front of the future mother-in-law

    Some people are really poor and have no choice, so they are willing to be the door.


    Pan was thinking that it would be better for Han Yingmei to marry her, but she would follow Han Yingmei''s wishes and would not force her too hard.


    Mr. Pan felt that the happiness of his daughter was the most important thing. If Han Yingmei doesn''t look down on those who plug in the door, she will not force it. Anyway, this time, she also asked the matchmaker Feng to help Han Yingmei find a better family by the way. It doesn''t have to be the door.


    Guo Dong was ignored by the mother and daughter Han Yingmei and Pan Shi as soon as Guo Dong entered the house.


    I was helpless by myself, so I just sat quietly on the stool and listened to the chat between the mother and daughter. Hearing that Pan told Han Yingmei about the kiss, his ears perked up immediately.


    How does this work?


    What should he do if Miss Meier gets married with another man, in this case, he will not be able to marry Miss Meier.


    Guo Dong was a little worried.


    Listening to Mei Er''s mother''s meaning, she wanted to find a back door, Guo Dong was thinking in his heart, in fact, he could also be a back door.


    There are four brothers in their family, and it doesn''t matter if another one is the door. Without him, he will not be the queen of the Guo family.


    If Meier''s mother was willing to marry Meier to him, he would be willing to be the son-in-law of the door, as long as he could marry Xueer.


    Han Yingmei also had Guo Dong in her heart, so when she heard Pan''s words, she immediately objected, "Mother, what are you worried about? I''m not in a hurry!"


    "Why don''t you worry, my Meier is a big girl, and when my mother was your age, she married your father!"


    Han Yingmei blushed, "Mother, I''m not in a hurry anyway, I don''t want to marry now."


    She had to wait for Guo Dong, wait for Guo Dong to confess to her and say that she would marry her. Although Han Yingmei felt that hope was a little slim, after all Guo Dong was a general, she was just an ordinary country girl.


    If she can be Guo Dong''s concubine...even if it is a concubine, she is willing, because in this case, she can be with Guo Dong.


    Pan shook his head helplessly, "Okay, mother doesn''t force you..."


    As soon as Mr. Pan fell, he heard a loud fart.


    Han Yingmei and Pan Shi couldn''t help but forget about the past towards Guo Dong.


    Guo Dong''s fart can be said to be thunderous and loud. That''s why Han Yingmei and Pan Shi, who had been ignoring him for a long time, noticed him again.


    After a while, a stinky question filled the room.


    Guo Dong smiled at Mrs Pan and Han Yingmei a little embarrassedly. It was really shameful at the moment, and the problem was that even if it was shameful, it was still in front of his future mother-in-law.


    Alas... This fart is released, and it is estimated that the impression in Pan''s mind is particularly bad.


    In fact, he was trying hard to hold back just now, but he just couldn''t hold back all of a sudden, so he let out a loud fart.


    Guo Dong wanted to raise his hand and swear that this was definitely the loudest and loudest fart he had ever let go of in the 20 years of his life. But, the loudest fart was released at the house of the future mother-in-law.


    Guo Dong really wanted to find a hole to burrow into, so that he wouldn''t be as embarrassed as he is now.


    Pan shi also noticed Guo Dong. She didn''t even know when a handsome guy came into her house.


    Mr. Pan looked at Guo Dong, pointed at Guo Dong and asked, "Meier, this is..."

 Chapter 1044： 1055

    Guo Dong''s fart made Han Yingmei a little embarrassed. Han Yingmei didn''t know how to introduce Guo Dong in front of her mother.


    "Hello Auntie, I''m Mei Er''s... friend, hehe!" Guo Dong introduced me.


    Pan nodded.


    Looking at the appearance of Guo Dongjun Lang, he ignored the loud fart that Guo Dong just released, and the strong smell of fart that was pervading the room.


    Mr. Pan thought to himself, this young man looks pretty good, handsome, tall and tall, and he seems to be a good match for their Meier.


    Mr. Pan naturally does not believe in the "friend" relationship in Guo Dong''s mouth.


    Meier never brings a boy back, but now she brought a boy about her age...


    "Mother, this is a friend I met in Kyoto. Cousin Xueer''s subordinate. When I came back with so many things, I was afraid that I wouldn''t be able to move it, so I brought it back." Han Yingmei explained, Afraid that Pan misunderstood.


    Pan looked at Han Yingmei''s nervous look and smiled.


    This child, how could she not understand her, she gave birth to her and raised her, and naturally knew her very well.


    Mr. Pan paid attention to Han Yingmei''s eyes when looking at Guo Dong, obviously she liked and admired it very much.


    Han Yingmei''s affection for Guo Dong in his eyes, Pan could see it, no wonder this child did not agree with other marriages, it turned out that there was someone in his heart.


    Pan shied with Guo Dongla, and thought about touching Guo Dong''s situation, so he planned not to marry his daughter to him.


    "Boy, how many people are in your family? Are your parents still alive?" Pan asked.


    Guo Dong answered truthfully, "There are four brothers in my family, and my parents have been dead for a long time!"


    Pan nodded, but there was a burst of joy in his heart. It''s all right now. There are so many brothers in the family, and both parents have died. In this case, they have a very high possibility of bringing Guo Dong back. .


    Mr. Pan was even more satisfied with Guo Dong.


    "Young man, are you married?" Pan asked again.


    Seeing that Guo Dong is dressed well, thinking that Guo Dong''s identity should not be too simple.


    At this age, many are already home. Pan felt that she had to ask in advance, lest when her family Mei Er married, she would be wronged if she became a concubine.


    Guo Dong''s avatar is like a rattle, he hurriedly shook it, "Not yet!"


    Mr. Pan nodded again with satisfaction. It''s all right now, this young man, she can rest assured.


    Pan pointed to Mei Er and said to Guo Dong, "My daughter is not married anymore. I see you two, it looks like a good match!"


    Han Yingmei''s face twitched, and she felt that her mother was too good at cheating her.


    It''s all right now, saying this in front of Guo Dong is a shame.


    Guo Dong scratched his head embarrassedly, but I didn''t expect Mr. Pan to say this. Does this mean that his mother-in-law also likes him and agrees with Meier to be with him?


    "Auntie, I also think Meier and I look like a good match! Hehe!"


    Han Yingmei blushed even more fiercely, and looked at Guo Dong a little coquettishly.


    It''s okay for her mother to be fooling around. I didn''t expect him to be fooling around. It''s all right now, and the two are united. After a while, I don''t know what shocking words came out.


    Pan continued to ask, "Young man, would you be willing to recruit yourself into the wife''s house?"

 Chapter 1045： 1056

    Guo Dong knew that Pan was just looking for a son-in-law who was in the door. In fact, he really didn''t care whether he was in the door or not, as long as he was with the woman he liked.


    If you can marry Mei Er, even if it''s the other way around, it doesn''t matter.


    "Mother, what are you talking about, where do you ask people such a question." Or ask a man if he wants to be a doorstep, shouldn''t it be normal to say no?


    This is about a man''s self-esteem. In this era, unless the poor have no money to marry a wife, otherwise, under normal circumstances, no one will be willing to be a doorstep.


    Han Yingmei felt that a man with status like Guo Dong must be even more impossible.


    Mr. Pan smiled a little embarrassedly, and felt that his question was indeed a bit straightforward.


    It was the first time we met and asked people if they were willing to open the door. In this case, how could a normal young man give an answer.


    What surprised Han Yingmei and Mrs Pan was that Guo Dong suddenly said, "Auntie, it doesn''t matter to me, you can be a son-in-law, as long as you are with the girl you like. Anyway, the continuation of our Guo family''s incense, and me Several brothers are not bad for me."


    After Guo Dong finished speaking, Han Yingmei looked at Guo Dong stunnedly, while Pan snickered, and kept chatting with Guo Dong enthusiastically.


    The fifth member of the Han family came back from the field. This time I went to harvest food. This year''s harvest was really bleak. In one mu of farmland, only 70 to 80 catties of grain was received, which was even less than what the fifth Han family had expected. Maybe it was because the drought was so severe.


    A total of two or three hundred catties of grain was harvested from a few acres of fields. This is still attached to the rice husk. If Kugu, after shelling, it is estimated that at most about 200 catties of grain.


    But rice bran can be fed to piglets.


    200 catties of grain, it is estimated that you can eat two or three months at most. After eating, there is no food.


    Their family is fine. The fifth man of the Han family went to the town a few days ago to buy some rice, and waited to eat it when there was no rice. Going to the town now, even if you have money and want to buy rice, it is estimated that it will be difficult to buy.


    The fifth member of the Han family carried a bag of rice and pushed the door in.


    put the bag on the ground and took a deep breath.


    "Mother Meier, I''m back!" The fifth Han family greeted him.


    "Why is the house so smelly?" Han Ying asked with a frown.


    Several people in the room were focused on other things, so they didn''t notice that the room was still filled with the stench.


    In the house of the fifth family of the Han family, the doors and windows were closed, so there was no ventilation. Guo Dong''s invincible, stinky and loud fart stench did not dissipate for a long time, until the fifth family member of the Han family came in and smelled it again. To this fart smell.


    Guo Dong smiled embarrassedly, the fifth of the Korean family.


    Blame this fart!


    This future mother-in-law is fine, but the future father-in-law is still able to pass the test, so he can''t be too affected by a fart in his future father-in-law''s image.


    "Uncle... hello uncle!" Guo Dong greeted the fifth of the Han family.


    "This is..." The fifth member of the Han family couldn''t recognize Guo Dong, so he asked with some doubts.


    Mr. Pan took the fifth of the Han family aside and said a few words.

 Chapter 1046： Father-in-laws approval

    The fifth member of the Han family nodded while listening, with a happy smile on his face.


    Han Yingmei stretched out her ears, wanting to hear what Pan Shi and the fifth Han family were talking about.


    Han Yingmei felt a little guilty, and always felt that the fifth Han family and Mrs Pan were calculating something about her.


    The two of them talked for a while, and the fifth member of the Han family also enthusiastically pulled Guo Dong and sat down.


    "Young man, sit quickly, don''t stand, how tiring standing!"


    Guo Dong sat down a little flattered, but fortunately, this future father-in-law seems to treat him well.


    So passionate about him!


    Guo Dong now only thinks that it is too easy to marry Han Yingmei in the future with the approval of his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    "Uncle, you can call me Guo Dong, or Xiao Guo, Xiao Dong, or A-Dong in the future!" Guo Dong said with a smile.


    The fifth elder of the Han family nodded, "I''ll call you Xiao Guo after I see this!"


    "Uncle, call it whatever you want!"


    "Haha, Xiao Guo, this sounds kind."


    "Uncle feels good, I also listen to this little Guo kindly."


    The fifth member of the Han family said enthusiastically to Guo Dongla, "Little Guo, don''t leave tonight, have dinner with me before leaving."


    Guo Dong was excited when he heard the first half of the Han family''s fifth sentence, "Don''t leave tonight." He wondered if the future father-in-law would let him sleep at their house tonight, but he just let him sleep. He eats a meal.


    Eating as soon as you eat is better than nothing. Guo Dong thought so in his heart, so he nodded.


    "Haha, you guys talk, I''m going to prepare dinner." Pan said happily.


    Han Yingmei also hurriedly said, "Mother, I''ll help you too!"


    If she listened to her father and Guo Dong talking in the room, she would be embarrassed to death.


    "Meier, mother alone is enough. You drive back, go and rest."


    "Mother, I''m taking a carriage back this time, and I''m not walking back, so I''m not tired." Han Yingmei said.


    "If you''re not tired, you have to rest. I finally came back. Let''s take a rest first. My mother can do it alone. I really don''t need your help."


    "Mother, I just want to help, I haven''t cooked with you for a long time." Han Yingmei said coquettishly.


    "Okay okay, you kid, you just can''t stop, you have to stretch out your hands to work."


    Mr. Pan wanted to make the dinner a little richer, so that he could entertain Guo Dong well.


    I have a little green vegetables at home, as well as eggplants, beans, Han Yingmei brought back some meat from the town, and a grass carp, which can be cooked and eaten.


    Mr. Pan was busy on the top, and Han Yingmei sat down to make a fire.


    While busy with the actions at hand, Mrs Pan chatted with Han Yingmei, "Mei''er, I think this young man is good in every way..."


    Han Yingmei knew what Pan''s meaning was, and hurriedly said, "Mother, don''t think about it, I''m not worthy of others!"


    "Nonsense, my Meier is not worthy of anyone! Meier, mother looks at that young man and seems to be interested in you too!"


    "Mother~" Han Yingmei looked at Pan shyly.


    Pan said with a serious face, "Meier, Mother is serious, Mother can tell that that young man is interested in you, but it''s normal, my Meier is so well-behaved, sensible and good-looking, as long as any boy with good eyesight will definitely watch it. Going to my Meier''s..." Mrs Pan said.


    When Mr. Pan said this, Han Yingmei''s face became even redder.

 Chapter 1047： not worthy of others

    The oil pan was hot, and with a sound of "Hey!", Mr. Pan poured Cai into Guo, and then took the spatula to stir fry in the pan.


    After a while, I smelled a strong vegetable fragrance.


    "Meier, why don''t you talk?" Pan asked Han Yingmei, flipping through the dishes in the pot.


    Han Yingxue was dumbfounded, not knowing what to say.


    Her mother said that Guo Dong liked her, she was thinking, does Guo Dong really like her? The kind of love that Han Yingmei is referring to is not an ordinary love, but a kind of deep love!


    It is too possible to like someone. And loving someone is a bit difficult.


    She felt Guo Dong''s affection, but Han Yingmei was afraid that she had misunderstood. If Guo Dong is just that kind of faint liking, it may also be among friends. If Guo Dong doesn''t love her, then in the future, if they are together, there will definitely be problems of one kind or another. Han Yingmei couldn''t figure out what kind of liking Guo Dong liked. If it was out of the faint appreciation and liking among friends, if she misunderstood, she would feel very embarrassed when facing Guo Dong.


    Guo Dong''s heart, she must figure it out in advance, so that she can''t be misunderstood.


    Han Yingmei twitched the corner of her mouth with a smile and said, "Mother, what should I say, what can I say."


    Pan Shi didn''t go around in circles, and continued to chat with Han Yingmei, "What do you say, let''s continue talking about that young man. Meier, my mother thinks he''s good, what do you think? If you think it''s good, my mother agrees to marry you. It would be even better if he was willing to join our family."


    "Mother, what nonsense are you talking about!"


    "Haha, Meier, don''t be shy in front of your mother, and she won''t laugh at you."


    Han Yingmei was a little speechless by Pan''s tossing. She was not shy, but her and Guo Dong''s affairs... It was obvious that the eight characters were not good enough.


    "Mother~ I''m a general, how could they possibly like me!"


    The spatula in Mrs Pan''s hand paused, and then opened his mouth in surprise, "What did you say, General?"


    "Yes, mother, Guo Dong is a great general."


    "Meier, didn''t you say at the beginning that he said Cousin Xueer''s subordinate? Shouldn''t it be the servant of Cousin Xueer''s house. How did you become a general?"


    "Mother, cousin Xueer is a general, and several of his subordinates belong to the general!"


    "Ah, Meier, then why didn''t you say it?"


    Han Yingmei''s mouth twitched, she thought his parents knew. After all, Xueer''s cousin, think about it, he is such a powerful identity, even the subordinates around him, the identity is definitely not simple.


    "Oh, people are so powerful, then we country people are really unworthy!" Pan sighed, and his impression of Guo Dong was really good.


    I just know how they, the country folks, could have climbed the Great General.


    "Mother, I''ll tell you not to worry about it..."


    In the evening, Mrs. Han''s waist has been able to get out of bed in the past two days. When Han Yingmei came home today, it was when Mrs. Han just got out of bed and walked around. It''s just that Mrs. Han can get out of bed and walk straight, sit, and can''t bend over, so she still can''t do things, and still eats and drinks at the fifth of the Han family.


    After Mr. Pan finished the meal, he called these people over to eat.


    Mrs. Han and Han Caiying ran over as soon as they heard that they had eaten.

 Chapter 1048： 1059

    After seeing the food on the table, they all licked the corners of their mouths, thinking that the food tonight was too rich, and there was a big bowl of braised pork, looking at the beautiful soy sauce color. Han Caiying and Mrs. Han couldn''t stop gulping saliva in their stomachs.


    The three men sat down one by one. Mrs. Han let Han Caiying sit, and she took a bowl and ate by the side.


    Guo Dong is the first time to have dinner with so many strangers, but these people seem to be very enthusiastic about him.


    When Father Han heard that Guo Dong was a friend Han Yingmei met in Kyoto, he was also enthusiastic.


    Guo Dong was a little embarrassed to be asked.


    When several men are together, they all drink.


    Guo Dong is also used to drinking alcohol in the military camp on weekdays. It''s very refreshing to drink.


    Mrs. Han and the fifth member of the Han family kept pouring Guo Dong wine as soon as they saw that Guo Dong was so good at drinking.


    When men are together, they like to drink heavily. Drinking together can lead to a relationship, unlike women who maintain their relationship with each other in a different way.


    The fifth man in the Han family has kept several jugs of zijiu in his house, and it is just right now that the three men are together, and they can drink enough. Guo Dong alone was filled with half a jar of wine.


    Han Chaeyoung was originally attracted by the food, but now she feels that it is not as delicious as what she usually eats. Maybe it was because Guo Dong''s appearance distracted his attention from the meal. Seeing Guo Dong being so forthright and manly, he was a little crazy.


    Han Caiying only felt at this time that the men she saw before were some kind of men. Compared with Guo Dong, it was simply impossible to compare.


    Han Caiying has a little admiration for Guo Dong in her heart. A pair of eyes stared straight at Guo Dong, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Han Caiying looked at Guo Dong''s Adam''s apple, which moved when he was drinking. It was really charming.


    Han Caiying began to fantasize in her head, if such a man was her bed, she didn''t know how it would feel.


    However, looking at Guo Dong''s strong body, Han Caiying guessed in her heart that Guo Dong must be doing very well in that area.


    "Don''t just drink, eat vegetables!" Han Caiying put a piece of braised pork into Guo Dong''s bowl and said softly.


    The people in the room were very surprised, because they had never seen Han Caiying give anyone something to eat. She had always seen a good thing and swallowed it alone.


    This is the first time that Han Caiying has given food to others.


    Is it because Guo Dong is an outsider and a guest, in order to show the respect of the host, so Han Caiying gave Guo Dong a piece of braised pork?


    But there is no reason...


    Han Caiying, it''s a good thing that she doesn''t grab food from the guests. Even when Han Yingxiao ate the wedding wine, he desperately wanted to keep the good things for himself, and because of this, Han Caiying was hated and hated by the second daughter-in-law of Li''s family.


    Guo Dong stared blankly at the braised pork in the bowl, and looked at Han Caiying with a little embarrassment.


    Aunt Meier brought him vegetables, should he thank him or not? Should I eat it, or not?


    Guo Dong thought, Han Yingmei doesn''t like this little aunt, and he can''t be very enthusiastic about Han Caiying now. If he ate the dish that Han Caiying brought over, he didn''t know if Han Yingmei would be angry.


    Guo Dong raised his eyes and looked at Han Yingmei.

 Chapter 1049： 1060

    If Han Yingxuemei agrees with him to eat it, he will eat it, and if Han Yingmei disagrees, then he will not eat it.


    Guo Dong didn''t seem very happy to see Han Yingmei frowning, so he put the braised pork in the bowl into Father Han''s bowl.


    "Grandpa, you eat, you eat!"


    Han Yingmei''s expression softened a little.


    Actually, she was a little jealous just now. Did her aunt see what Guo Dong meant?


    Fortunately, Guo Dong did not accept it.


    Han Yingmei was afraid that Guo Dong would fall in love with Han Caiying, although she said that Han Caiying was a little weird, but her small appearance was really good. Those who are neither fat nor thin, the places that should be plump are plump. Han Yingmei felt that she had lost weight. Her figure was a little better than Han Yingxue, but a little worse than Han Caiying.


    And a woman who is nourished by a man can''t help but exude a femininity, which is very attractive. Han Yingmei was afraid that Han Caiying would seduce Guo Dong like this.


    Guo Dong is such a good man, Han Yingmei doesn''t want him to be ruined by Han Caiying.


    Father Han nodded, "Haha, okay, I''ll eat it, Xiao Guo, you can too!"


    Han Caiying looked at Guo Dong a little angrily when she saw that Guo Dong was disrespectful.


    "I''ll take it for you, I''ll take it for you!" Seeing that Guo Dong was going to take another piece of braised pork to eat, Han Caiying eagerly wanted to take it for Guo Dong.


    Guo Dong is embarrassed again now.


    "No... No need, I can do it myself." Guo Dong hurriedly held his bowl high to prevent Han Caiying from hooking it, then quickly took a piece of braised pork with chopsticks and put it in his mouth .


    "Yingzi, eat your own food, don''t frighten the guests!" Father Han reprimanded.


    Han Caiying pouted and looked at Guo Dong with some resentment. The man didn''t even look at her, Han Caiying felt very hurt. After all, she used to be the village flower of Changfeng Village, so many men looked at her eagerly.


    ¡­


    Han Yingxue moved everything into the house and arranged it. Now I only feel that the house is very, very crowded, and once the things are put down, even a place to walk feels a little bit out of the way.


    Fortunately, their house has also been built. After moving in, it will be much more spacious. Han Yingxue also specially made a few storage rooms. After buying things, they can put them in the storage rooms.


    "Mother! Grandma!" Han Yingxue shouted as soon as she entered the room.


    Both were lying on the bed.


    Mrs. Zhao''s complexion looked pretty good, and Mrs. Zhao was fine, but her foot was injured.


    And Han Xiaoxiao sat on the bed, playing with toys in his hand, and a smile appeared on his pink and tender face.


    When Han Xiaoxiao heard Han Yingxue''s voice, he immediately raised his head and looked at Han Yingxue. After seeing Han Yingxue, he ignored the toys at hand and giggled at Han Yingxue. Then she stretched out her pink and tender little hands, signaling for a hug.


    "Xue''er, seeing you back, mother can''t get out of bed." Zhao Shi tried to move.


    "Mother, you can just lie down!" Han Yingxue motioned for Mrs. Zhao to lie down.


    Mr. Zhao lay back again.


    "Mother, Yingxia said, your second aunt pushed you and accidentally twisted your foot?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Zhao didn''t expect Han Yingxia to tell Han Yingxue so quickly.


    Mr. Zhao was afraid of Han Yingxue''s temper. If he knew that Mrs. Liu had pushed her, he would definitely ask Mr. Liu to settle the account.

 Chapter 1050： Liu borrowed money to build a house

    Mr. Zhao felt that his injuries were not very serious, so there was no need to settle accounts with Mrs. Liu.


    The Zhao family hopes that the family will be together and harmonious, not to quarrel over a trivial matter, otherwise, the old Han family will be laughed at.


    "It''s alright, minor injury, just rest for a few days!" Zhao shi took Han Yingxue''s hand and said with a smile.


    Han Yingxue didn''t say anything, knowing that the Zhao family wanted to be a good man again and didn''t want Han Yingxue and Liu to settle accounts.


    I was pushed and twisted to the point of my foot, and it was obvious that I was being bullied by others. At this moment, I said good things to others! Don''t care.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t accept it.


    My mother-in-law, when can I become stronger and not be bullied by others.


    "Xue''er, mother is really fine, your second aunt didn''t mean it."


    "Really? The second aunt gave you a good push, okay?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Zhao Shi sighed and said, "Your second aunt heard that your fifth uncle''s family bought land and also wants to build a house. I know that your fifth uncle''s family will definitely not be able to get this money, this money is taken from our family. Yes, I saw that I wanted to buy hundreds of acres of land, and I felt that our family must have money, so I would come to our family to borrow money, and also want to build a house."


    "Then what?"


    "Then I thought, if I don''t wait for you to come back and discuss with you, if you agree, my mother will lend you the second aunt''s house and let them build a house too. If you don''t agree, then forget it. This matter , Mother thinks it''s up to you to call the shots. Your second aunt thought I didn''t want to lend her a loan, and had a dispute with me... accidentally pushed me..."


    Han Yingxue felt that Zhao''s must have been an understatement.


    Han Yingxue could imagine Liu''s appearance. When she got to her house and couldn''t get any money, she would definitely shout like a shrew. Then came over and pushed Zhao Shi. Only in this way did he accidentally push Zhao Shi.


    Han Yingxue sighed inwardly. Now that she has money in her family, I don''t know how many people will miss her. Once she is not at home, those "poor relatives" will come to make trouble.


    Could it be that their family should keep a low profile?


    "Mother, stretch out your feet and I''ll give you a rub!" Han Yingxue.


    Mr. Zhao cooperated and stretched out his feet, and his ankles were already swollen.


    Han Yingxue''s hand covered Zhao''s foot and helped her to press it gently.


    "Silk¡ª" Mr. Zhao gasped.


    Han Yingxue''s hand relaxed a little. I know it hurts a bit.


    "Mother, have you rubbed your feet, why are they so swollen?"


    "No!" Zhao shook his head.


    "No wonder!"


    Mrs. Zhao smiled and said, "Your younger siblings can''t rub it either, and I can''t do it myself, so I stopped rubbing it. I thought I''d be fine in two days, but I didn''t expect it to be so swollen..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue was also lazy to talk about the Zhao family. For such a big person, he didn''t even pay attention to this. The family can''t do it. It''s okay to call Mrs. Pan and Mrs. Qian. It is estimated that Mrs. Zhao is embarrassed to trouble others.


    Han Yingxue pushed Zhao''s foot and kneaded for a while.


    "By the way, Xue''er, Father Zhang has already helped us to find out, there are a total of 180 acres of land that can be sold to us. Mother wants to wait for you to come back, and then sign it at Lizheng. By the way, the next door Adding up the villages, there are still hundreds of acres of land, do we still want to buy them?" Zhao Shi said.

 Chapter 1051： Buy fields to grow Chaotian peppers

    The 180 acres of fields in the village are enough for her to grow peppers.


    She does not recommend buying more land, but she is afraid that other villages will be troublesome to manage in the future. If something happens to the purchase, people in other villages will naturally protect their own villages. Still a hassle. Unlike the fields in this village, even if something happens in the future, you can go to Li Zheng and talk about it. Li Zheng will not favor anyone in a village.


    Han Yingxue thought about it for a while. The land purchased from outside is not in a hurry. First, buy 180 mu of the village.


    "Mother, I''ll go to Father Zhang''s place to buy the land when I have time in the past two days. I don''t want it in other villages."


    "Okay. By the way, Xue Er, why did you buy so many fields? We don''t have a man in our family. We bought so many fields, how do you plant them?"


    In general, a large family, four or five men, find it difficult to plant more than ten acres of land.


    In ancient times, productivity was low, and everything had to be done by human hands. Transplanting, cutting rice, weeding... Unlike modern times, it can be mechanized.


    The old Han family had more than ten acres of farmland before, and the men of the old Han family had to work in the fields all day long.


    This one hundred and eighty acres of land...how many people will it take to do it?


    "Mother, the fields we bought are not for rice cultivation, but we grow Chaotian peppers!"


    "Planting Chaotian pepper? Are you planting all 180 acres?"


    "Yes!"


    "Why so many plants?"


    "Sell for money!"


    "Xue''er, how much can you buy this thing?" Zhao asked.


    Han Yingxue made a gesture to Zhao.


    "Fifty words?"


    "no!"


    "Five hundred?"


    Han Yingxue still shook his head.


    Han Yingxue gasped, could it be five taels?


    "Mother, can''t you guess more? I''ve sold 50 taels of this pound now. But when I plant more, I guess I won''t have so much money. Fifty taels, after all, not everyone You can afford it. However, the price won''t be too bad, mother. Don''t worry, I will definitely make a lot of money from this plant." Han Yingxue said.


    Chaotian pepper planted 180 acres, Han Yingxue''s own restaurant will definitely supply part of it, and then it can be sold to other restaurants all over the Tianhan Kingdom.


    Especially the southerners, it is cold and damp, eating some spicy food will definitely be very happy.


    Good things are naturally not worrying about not being able to sell. Han Yingxue has already made a plan in his mind about the general sales direction of Chaotianjiao.


    Zhao''s family is not worried that Han Yingxue''s things will not be sold, but is worried that if all the 180 acres are planted with Chaotian pepper, there is still no man to plant it.


    "Xue''er, how can we grow so many chili peppers in our family?" Zhao shi said worriedly.


    "Our family doesn''t need to plant!" Han Yingxue said with a smile, and shared the plan in his heart with Zhao.


    This 180-acre Chaotian pepper, Han Yingxue intends to have someone help plant it, so please come over.


    This countryman, who has been dealing with fields for many years, must be better than her in growing vegetables.


    With so many people selling their fields at the moment, if they don¡¯t have a livelihood next year, they will probably starve to death. She grows peppers, and hires dozens of people to help her. She pays these labor wages every day. As long as the wages are suitable, many people are sure to come and help. At that time, there will never be enough people when there is no need to plant Chaotian peppers.

 Chapter 1052： banquet in the new house

    Zhao also thinks Han Yingxue''s plan is good.


    As long as you have money, you can''t do anything.


    In the past, no matter how hard they were farming, they were all the work of the family. When there was not enough manpower, they worked for a few more hours, so they didn¡¯t think about asking others to help when they were farming.


    "If you say that, mother will be at ease, otherwise we won''t be able to plant 180 acres of land."


    "Mother, in the future, you don''t have to worry about these things at home, these things still have me!"


    "Haha, well, I will try my best, but I just worry about my life. Sometimes I don''t want to think about it, but I can''t help but think about it."


    Han Yingxue smiled, so the Zhao family still knew.


    "Mother, is our house finished?"


    "Ms. Zhao nodded, it''s done, it''s done. It''s all done yesterday, I''m waiting for you to come back, let''s go into the new house together. Yesterday, Xiaoli, her mother, and the others came with gift money. Let''s go in and out of the new house. In addition to setting off firecrackers and dispersing wedding candy, there is still a banquet, especially since our family has built such a big house, but the whole village knows it! By the way, even Lizheng''s family gave it to us yesterday afternoon. We brought gift money here, as well as the house of the great landlord Zhao. In Changfeng Village, we haven¡¯t seen anyone build a house yet, and they also came to send gift money, which really gave our family face at this moment.¡± said excitedly.


    I am thinking about moving into a new house, and I will have a really good life in the future.


    Now their family is square, and they are the best family in the village.


    Han Yingxue nodded. In fact, she felt that it was a little troublesome to hold a banquet. Buying these ingredients is estimated to take a lot of effort. Things are more expensive now, and those fish are probably more expensive. If this is a banquet, if there is not a day or two to prepare, it is estimated that it will not be done well.


    It costs money and effort...


    But this banquet is also a custom in the countryside. Zhao''s age prefers this sense of formality.


    Since the gift money from these people has been received, there is no reason to return it, so this banquet still has to be held.


    "Mother, when will our family have a banquet?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Mrs Zhao thought for a while, "Let''s go to the new house early, it''s better to live in a big house, it''s always more convenient and comfortable. Xue''er, you go to town tomorrow to buy things for the banquet, and we''ll do it the day after tomorrow. Banquet. Tomorrow you will drive the carriage, and bring the news to your uncle''s house by the way, so that your uncle will come over for a drink."


    Han Yingxue replied, "Okay!"


    She also thought that it would be better to move into the new house earlier.


    I lived in the big house of the General¡¯s Mansion for a few days, and when I came back, I also felt that the house was too small.


    If you enter the room earlier, you should have an earlier banquet.


    Tomorrow happens to be that she also needs to go to the town, buy some ingredients for the banquet, and then go to see how the restaurant in the town is decorated.


    The matter of the restaurant in the town was handed over to Chen Sanpi, and I don''t know how Chen Sanpi made the restaurant. However, it is estimated that the restaurant will not be able to open this year. Even if it does, the business will not be successful. If it can¡¯t make money, it¡¯s fine. If it doesn¡¯t work, it will lose money. The cost of ingredients is too high at the moment. arrive. Forget about meat. When the cost is high, the price of the food in the restaurant naturally also increases. After a meal, no one can afford to eat except for the big family.

 Chapter 1053： Kyoto came to the restaurant to grab the business of Murongs family

    But the big families in the town are a minority after all, and most of them are ordinary businessmen. They can live a well-off life, but they won''t consume an expensive meal.


    Han Yingxue intends to let the restaurant open when the disaster will ease in the coming year and the people will not be so poor.


    The restaurant has been renovated, and it¡¯s okay to put it in Qingshui Town.


    Han Yingxue thought that when he went to Kyoto next time, he planned to open another restaurant in Kyoto.


    Originally, she was not in a hurry, but what Murong Qing did at this moment offended her.


    The Murong family dared to attack her because of their powerful forces, and Murongqing even sent her into Abi, Han Yingxue got angry just thinking about it.


    This Murongqing, she has to do something well, let Murongqing know and offend her Han Yingxue''s fate. Must make this guy regret it.


    The reason why the Murong family has been prosperous in Kyoto is that there will be a side branch of the Murong family working in business. Let the Murong family have enough financial resources to collude with other officials. The officials who have benefited are naturally obedient to the Murong family.


    In this generation, Murong Qing''s father helped the Murong family''s business empire develop, making the Murong family the richest man in Tianhan, the royal merchant.


    Han Yingxue wanted the Murong family to suffer, so naturally, he needed to start with the business aspect first.


    Going to Kyoto to open a restaurant at this time, I can only say that I want to grab business with Yahaoxuan. In other aspects, Han Yingxue still needs to plan carefully.


    Yahaoxuan''s dishes are good and very luxurious, and it is the property of Murong''s family. So many officials and big families are willing to go there.


    Han Yingxue''s restaurant opened, it seems that he also pays attention to a celebrity effect. At that time, Xuanyuanling will be used as an advertisement, and the third prince will also help to sit in the town. If you think about it, it will not sound worse than the Murong family''s industry.


    However, the restaurant she opened by Han Yingxue can completely win in terms of dishes.


    At that time, her restaurant robbed Yahaoxuan''s business, and it would still have a little impact on the Murong family''s property. You must know that a dish of Yahaoxuan can be fished for a lot of time. There is a lot of gold here, how to say, without Yahaoxuan, it is also a big loss.


    Zhao saw that Han Yingxue was thinking about something in a daze, so she couldn''t help asking, "Xue''er, what''s wrong with you! What are you thinking?"


    Han Yingxue smiled and shook his head, "It''s nothing, thinking about how our family made a fortune!"


    The Zhao family was amused by Han Yingxue. Isn''t this already rich? This girl is still thinking about making a fortune and earning a lot of money. It is estimated that they are richer than those rich people in Kyoto.


    "Xue''er, we are living a prosperous life now, and we don''t have to worry about making money. As long as our family is happy and happy together. When we move to a big house, we can live comfortably, every day. What a wonderful life for a family to live like this!"


    The Zhao family is very satisfied with the current state of life, and doesn''t want Han Yingxue to go outside for the sake of the house, and go out to earn money as tired as before.


    "I know, mother." Han Yingxue replied with a smile.


    Han Yingxue had asked Wang Shitou to make a batch of furniture, which should be almost done by now. Her family moved into the new house and needed the furniture. Han Yingxue wanted to ask Wang Shitou later, so that they could have the furniture delivered to them tomorrow and put them in the new house before tomorrow.

 Chapter 1054： cured bacon

    After entering the new house the day after tomorrow, you can move in directly.


    Han Yingxue will also have his own room, which can be considered a private space.


    She was used to being alone in her previous life, and she prefers to be more private. I came here because there were only two rooms, and one room was so small that I had no choice but to squeeze with my family. It''s all right now, you can have a room by yourself.


    Han Yingxue has custom-made a big pear wood bed in each house, so that when you sleep on the big bed, you will be more comfortable.


    Even if you roll on it at night, it won''t fall off. There are also some wooden furniture, you can put clothes and so on.


    Han Yingxue also specially built a study for Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu, and then customized a bookshelf and a desk. If they study in the study in the future, they can calm down and not be disturbed.


    As for other things in the new house, they see what they need, and then continue to buy.


    "Mother, are Uncle Stone and the others coming to our house for dinner tonight?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "We''re all busy with things at home, so what are you doing here to eat? It should be helping Xiao Li''s house to renovate the house, and it should be eating at Xiao Li''s house."


    "Then I''ll go to Xiaoli''s house in the afternoon to find Uncle Stone. I brought some things, and I''ll give some to Xiaoli by the way."


    Seeing that it was not dusk yet, Han Yingxue cleaned the pork he bought and put it in a wooden basin. He took a knife and cut out slits in the pork, and then rubbed the salt in the pot little by little on the pork. .


    Han Yingxue called it pork belly, this kind of bacon is delicious only if it is fat and thin. When pickling, the salt should not be too much or too little.


    If you put too much , the bacon will be very salty, but if you put too little, the bacon will be easily damaged.


    It is up to you to decide how much salt you put in this cured bacon.


    Han Yingxue smeared the bacon with salt and hung it on the wall. At night, it can be stored in the house.


    Before dinner, Han Yingxue brought the things he bought from Kyoto to Hu Xiaoli''s house, and gave a little to Wang Shitou.


    Several men are busy on the roof of Hu Xiaoli''s house. As soon as Han Yingxue saw a few men, he snorted, "Uncle Stone, Uncle Liu..."


    "Hey, why did I hear Xueer calling me?" Wang Shitou said.


    Could it be that there is something wrong with the ear, or because I have been thinking about the dishes made by Cher for a few days, so that there is something wrong with the ear?


    "It''s Xue Er, she''s coming over to us!" Liu Kun said.


    Wang Shishi turned his back to Han Yingxue, so he didn''t see it.


    As soon as he saw Liu Kun pointing behind him, he turned his head and looked back.


    When he turned around, he accidentally slipped his foot and fell to the ground.


    The roof of Hu Xiaoli''s house is not too high, but not too short.


    It''s better now, and he fell down suddenly. Wang Shitou felt that his body was shaken, and the pain was all over his body.


    "Silk¡ª" Wang Shitou gasped in pain.


    Han Yingxue originally wanted to come over to catch Wang Shitou, but he was still so far away from Wang Shitou that he couldn''t catch him at all.


    can only watch Wang Shitou fall.


    The sound of landing, Han Yingxue thought about it, she felt pain all over her body.

 Chapter 1055： Wang Shishi was injured

    Han Yingxue hurried over.


    "Uncle Stone!"


    "Oh, I''m old and useless, so careless, alas~" Wang Shitou sighed.


    "Uncle Shitou, let me see where you are injured." Han Yingxue said, and began to help Wang Shitou check.


    Wang Shitou had a large bruise on his leg, and his leg was twisted when he fell, so he couldn''t stand up.


    "Uncle Stone, it''s all my fault. I wish I didn''t call you. If you don''t call you, you won''t look back at me and you won''t fall off!" Han Yingxue apologized a little.


    Wang Shitou smiled, "Girl Xue, how can I blame you for this! It''s all because Uncle Shitou was careless, and he fell down just now. It''s alright, it doesn''t hurt, don''t worry too much about Uncle Shitou! "Wang Shitou smiled and said it easily.


    Han Yingxue still saw Wang Shitou endure the pain in his leg, and he fell down suddenly, it was indeed a hard fall.


    Wang Shitou gritted his teeth and stopped crying, fearing that Han Yingxue would feel guilty.


    "Uncle Stone, you need an ointment on your leg. Tomorrow I will go to the town to buy a few ointments for you, and you should get better soon after sticking it on!" Han Yingxue said.


    Wang Shitou hurriedly waved his hand, "Girl Xue, why are you so troublesome, I''m fine, I''ll be fine if I lie down on the bed and rest for a few days!"


    "Uncle Shitou, how can you do this? If you don''t pay attention, it''s easy to leave sequelae. After this, you will get old, and when the weather is rainy, it is estimated that your bones will hurt, so you still have to buy a few pairs of plasters to put them on. "


    "But..." Wang Shitou was afraid that Han Yingxue would be too troublesome.


    Han Yingxue knew what Wang Shitou was worried about, so he hurriedly said, "Uncle Shitou, it''s alright, I happen to be going to the town tomorrow. My family is going to have a banquet the day after tomorrow, and tomorrow I will go to the town to buy the ingredients."


    Wang Shitou now has no objection. If Xueer went to the town and said to buy him some ointments and come back, it would be fine, as long as Xueer didn''t make a trip for him on purpose. It would be too much trouble for Xue Er to make a special trip for him.


    Liu Kun and a few others also got down from the house and hurried over to see Wang Shitou.


    "Brother Wang, are you all right?"


    "This house is not short, I guess it hurts from falling!"


    Liu Kun walked up to Wang Shitou, "Brother Wang, can you stand up? I''ll help you to try."


    Wang Shitou waved his hand, "I''ll try it myself first, if it doesn''t work, you can help me!"


    Liu Kun nodded,


    King Shitou tried to stand up, but before he got up, he fell back heavily.


    "Oh, no, I can''t stand with my legs." Wang Shitou sighed.


    "Then you won''t be able to come to help tomorrow, but it''s alright, with us here, you can go home and rest for a while." Liu Kun said.


    Wang Shitou can only think about it like this. Fortunately, there are more people. Without him, the house can be repaired in a few days.


    He has been very busy these days, and now his leg is injured, but he can rest at home instead of coming to work.


    Wang Shitou couldn''t help but began to joke to himself, "I am more excited to see the snow girl coming than to see my daughter come back. I was so excited that I accidentally stepped on the air and fell down."


    The other guys also laughed.


    "Yeah, I''m even happier when I see girl Xue coming over than when I see my own daughter."

 Chapter 1056： furniture is ready

    "Girl Xue hasn''t come back for a while, we all miss it a lot."


    "Haha, it''s better to say that I miss Xueyatou than to miss the food made by Xueyatou."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue laughed after listening to the hearty laughter of several men.


    Dealing with such a few honest and honest country people just feels so much better, and you don¡¯t have to think about so many calculations.


    The two men helped Wang Shitou up, and then moved a chair for Wang Shitou to sit down.


    A few men took a break, chatted a few words, and then resumed work.


    The family paid the wages, so a few men wanted to hurry up and repair the house in Hu Xiaoli''s house.


    I''m going back to make dinner soon. Wang Shitou waited to have dinner, and then asked several other men to take him home.


    If I go back by myself, I will delay a few men to work at Hu Xiaoli''s house.


    Han Yingxue went to look inside Hu Xiaoli''s house and asked, "Uncle Shitou, have you seen Xiaoli and Aunt Qiuju?"


    Wang Shitou said, "I went to the river to fetch water to wash vegetables, and I think I will be back soon."


    Han Yingxue nodded.


    and Wang Shitou said, "Uncle Shitou, I asked you to customize things for me last time, have they done it?"


    "It''s done, it''s done!" Wang Shitou said.


    Yesterday, the person asked someone to bring news to Wang Shitou, saying that things were done.


    Wang Shitou hadn''t had time to talk to Zhao, but he didn''t expect Han Yingxue to ask now.


    "Uncle Stone, then you can have someone bring me a message tomorrow and send all the things I want, okay?"


    "Okay, I''ll ask Dalei to go there tomorrow morning, I''m guessing it will be delivered to you tomorrow afternoon. When you enter the new house, you must get all the furniture in."


    As the two of them were talking, Hu Xiaoli and Qian Shi also came back.


    "Cher!"


    Hu Xiaoli shouted with joy, she was a little excited when she saw Han Yingxue, she hadn''t seen Han Yingxue for several days.


    "Xiao Li, Aunt Qiu Ju!" Han Yingxue also shouted.


    Han Yingxue handed the things that Han Yingxue brought to Hu Xiaoli and said, "I''m here to deliver this thing to you. Now that the thing has been delivered, I''m leaving too!"


    "Xue''er, you just came here, why are you in such a hurry to go back?" Hu Xiaoli was a little reluctant.


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "I''m going back now and I''m going to cook. Tomorrow I''ll go to town to buy ingredients for the banquet. I''m here today and I want to tell you guys that I''ll have a drink at my house the day after tomorrow. By the way, Aunt Qiu Ju, My mother''s foot is injured, I guess there are not enough people, Aunt Qiu Ju, can you help me the day after tomorrow?"


    "Of course!" Qian Shi smiled, "It''s nothing, I''ll go and help you when the time comes. If your family doesn''t have enough hands, I''ll ask Xiaoli to go too."


    "I don''t need so many people, my fifth aunt can also help! Xiaoli can just sit and drink when the time comes." Han Yingxue said.


    "Xue''er, where can I eat wine, I have to cook for Uncle Shitou and the others at home." Hu Xiaoli said with a smile.


    "The day after tomorrow, Uncle Shitou and Uncle Liu will also go to my family''s wedding wine. You don''t need to handle dinner. Just go and eat." Han Yingxue reminded.


    Her house was built by these guys, so she should let them eat there, not to mention that these guys have already sent gifts.

 Chapter 1057： Hu Xiaolis cooking skills grow

    Hu Xiaoli thinks about it too, these guys have all gone to drink, and she has cooked this dish, and who is it for? So, it still doesn''t burn. Did you follow him for a drink?


    Hu Xiaoli still prefers liveliness, especially when Han Yingxue''s house is going into the new house, so she has to go there to join in the fun.


    So he nodded and said, "Okay, then I''ll go over to have a drink. Hehe!"


    "That''s it, I''ll go back first, I''ll finish the banquet, let''s have a good chat!"


    Hu Xiaoli saw that Han Yingxue was indeed a little busy, so she didn''t continue to hold back. She waved her hand to Han Yingxue and started to handle dinner.


    Hu Xiaoli''s cooking skills have been learned from Han Yingxue for a period of time, and she has also improved a lot. Although the dishes she cooks now are not as good as Han Yingxue''s, the taste is also very good.


    Hu Xiaoli opened the package that Han Yingxue sent, in addition to some pastries and sweets, there was also some pork.


    Hu Xiaoli used pork for dinner.


    At the moment, I am worrying about entertaining a few working men. However, these few working men are not very picky, and they eat a table of home-cooked dishes happily.


    Even so, Hu Xiaoli still wanted to get some good food for these guys.


    After they have eaten, they will have more strength when they start working. Otherwise, this kind of physical work, if you don''t eat better, your strength will easily be exhausted in a while.


    Hu Xiaoli fried a few vegetables, egg soup for one night, and braised pork for one night. There is also a little shredded pork fried with other dishes.


    After the dishes were cooked, Hu Xiaoli set the dishes and greeted a few men to eat.


    After being busy for so long, the stomachs of several men are already hungry.


    wiped the sweat beads on his forehead, took a towel and twisted it in cold water, then wiped it on his face.


    "Haha, it''s time to eat!"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, tonight''s food is good!"


    "Yes, I can smell the meat!"


    "I smelled it just now when I was on the top of the house. The smell was so greedy that I was drooling. It made me almost fall off the roof like Brother Wang!"


    The other guys all laughed.


    "I said Brother Wang, come, I will help you to come and eat together!"


    The two men helped Wang Shitou up and brought it to the front of the table.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, the men sat down and couldn''t wait to eat.


    Hu Xiaoli and Qian Shi greeted a few men to eat, and pushed them into the kitchen to eat. Hu Xiaoyu also came back from playing outside with some mud on his face.


    Today, Hu Xiaoyu did not go to Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu to play together, but ran to the river and watched others catch loach with relish.


    The shallow areas in the village have dried up, so some people in the village went to the river to catch loach. Although this loach is not a good thing in the eyes of the country people, the people who go to the river to catch the loach are some older children.


    There are few recreational activities for children in the countryside, so the older children go down to the river to catch loach and play. The water had receded, and the family was not afraid that such an old child would be thrown in and drowned, so they followed them.


    In ancient times, there might be a lot of children in a family, so why are you so worried about children like in modern times? In ancient times, most families were in a free-ranging state.

 Chapter 1058： Sister Cher is so nice

    On weekdays, adults are busy with so many things in the fields, and it is difficult to have so much time and energy to take care of so many children.


    Hu Xiaoyu had never seen anyone catch a loach, and thought it was very interesting, so he watched it by the river for a long time.


    Hu Xiaoli stepped forward, wiped the mud on Hu Xiaoyu''s face, and said to Hu Xiaoyu, "Look at you, didn''t I tell you to come back earlier?"


    Hu Xiaoyu smiled at Hu Xiaoli, "Sister, I think it''s really fun for them to catch loach."


    Hu Xiaoli touched Hu Xiaoyu''s head. "You think it''s fun, just watch it, don''t go into the river by yourself, you know?" Hu Xiaoli urged.


    Hu Xiaoli sees that Hu Xiaoyu is relatively small, and it is very dangerous if she gets stuck in the mud.


    Hu Xiaoyu nodded heavily, "Sister, I know, I''m just watching them and will never go down by myself."


    Hu Xiaoli wiped off the dirty spot on Hu Xiaoyu''s face, then patted Hu Xiaoyu''s shoulder, "Hurry up and get ready to eat, are you hungry?"


    "Hmm, I''m hungry!" Hu Xiaoyu replied.


    Hu Xiaoli served Hu Xiaoyu the rice and brought it to Hu Xiaoyu, with several pieces of braised pork in the bowl.


    Hu Xiaoyu looked at Hu Xiaoli with joy, "Sister, you have meat~"


    "Yes, there is meat, eat it quickly."


    "Sister, why do we have meat in our house, have you gone to buy it?" Hu Xiaoyu asked while eating.


    Hu Xiaoli shook her head, "No, it was sent to us by your sister Xueer."


    "Sister, is Sister Xue''er back?"


    "Yes, your sister Xueer is back, why, you miss her too?"


    Hu Xiaoyu nodded heavily, "Sister, Yingwen Yingwu and I have both practiced a set of swordsmanship taught by Sister Xueer, waiting for Sister Xueer to come back and teach us what to do."


    "Sister Xueer teaches you something, you have to be serious and follow your sister Xueer to learn!"


    "I know, sister, I will definitely study hard!"


    Hu Xiaoyu was eating, and Hu Xiaoli thought that there was still a lot of candy in Han Yingxue''s package, so she grabbed a handful and handed it to Hu Xiaoyu.


    "Little Rain, look, what is this?"


    "Sister, this is candy!" Hu Xiaoyu''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    He had seen candy before. Hu Dabao showed it off in front of him more than once. Every time he saw Hu Dabao showing off candy in front of him, Hu Xiaoyu drooled, but Hu Dabao never gave it to him. She has a piece of candy.


    "Yes, your sister Xueer brought it to you!" Hu Xiaoli explained.


    "Sister, is it for me?" Hu Xiaoyu stared at the candy in Hu Xiaoli''s hand.


    "Of course it''s for you." Hu Xiaoli said, putting the candy into Hu Xiaoyu''s pocket.


    "Sister, Sister Xueer is so nice!" Hu Xiaoyu smiled sweetly, looking at the heavy candy in her pocket with a look of satisfaction.


    I didn¡¯t expect that at this moment, I could eat candy myself, and there were so many all of a sudden.


    "Xiaoyu, do you know that you can eat candy after the meal is over?" Hu Xiaoli said.


    Hu Xiaoyu nodded heavily.


    Holding the bowl of lunch, he swallowed hard. After eating, he quickly put down the bowl, took the candy in his pocket, peeled one, put it in his mouth, and ate it happily.


    The sweet taste of candy made Hu Xiaoyu''s smile even brighter.

 Chapter 1059： who is here

    Hu Xiaoli looked at the smile on Hu Xiaoyu''s face, and a smile appeared on her lips. Seeing her brother so happy, she was also very happy.


    All blame her for not being as capable as Cher, otherwise, her mother and Xiaoyu would definitely be able to live a good life with her.


    "Is Xiaoyu delicious?" Hu Xiaoli asked with a smile.


    Hu Xiaoyu nodded heavily, "Sister, the candy is delicious and sweet."


    said, Hu Xiaoyu peeled off a candy in his hand and handed it to Hu Xiaoli''s mouth.


    "Sister, you eat too."


    Hu Xiaoli ate the candy that Hu Xiaoyu handed over into her mouth.


    "Sister is delicious?" Hu Xiaoyu asked with a cute expression staring at Hu Xiaoli.


    Hu Xiaoli was also eating candy for the first time. In the past, her family was poor and could not afford candy at all. After tasting the sweet question, she finally understood why children like it. This sweet taste is really unforgettable.


    "delicious!"


    Hu Xiaoyu smiled with satisfaction, then peeled off another and put it on Qian''s mouth, "Mother, you eat too!"


    Qian looked at the candy in Hu Xiaoyu''s hand, and was a little reluctant to eat it. If she wanted, she would give it to Hu Xiaoyu, and then declined, "Mother doesn''t eat it, Xiaoyu, you can eat it yourself!"


    Hu Xiaoli knew that it was because the Qian family was reluctant, but Hu Xiaoli felt that the Qian family had never eaten candy, so she thought that the Qian family could also taste it. In this life, his mother has suffered too much and rarely eats good ones. thing. These good things are usually sent to them by Cher.


    "Mother, try it too, there are many more!" Hu Xiaoli advised.


    Qian stared at the candy in Hu Xiaoyu''s hand, the child still raised his hand, trying to put the candy into her mouth.


    "Okay, mother, try it too!"


    Seeing that the candy was in Qian''s mouth, Hu Xiaoyu withdrew his hand in satisfaction.


    "Mother, is it delicious?"


    "good to eat!"


    "Mom, I also think it''s delicious. It would be great if our family could eat candy every day."


    Mr. Qian smiled. If they eat candy every day, it means that their life is really good.


    Mr. Qian hopes that the days will be better and better. In this way, if the child wants to eat a little, their family can afford it, and the child cannot suffer too much.


    Several men went back after dinner one after another.


    Hu Xiaoli cleaned up the table.


    "Xiao Li, go and bring in the bench outside!" Qian said.


    "Okay!" Hu Xiaoli responded and went out of the house to move the stool.


    As soon as they went out, they saw a figure flashing into the corner of their house.


    Hu Xiaoli asked a little puzzled, "Who is it?"


    No one responded to her.


    Is it possible that I was just dazzled and misunderstood?


    Impossible! She''s still young, hasn''t reached that age of dizziness?


    "Xiao Li, what''s the matter? Who is here?" Qian asked.


    Hu Xiaoli shook her head, "Mother, it''s nothing!"


    When I was about to move the stool in, I heard a small sound in the corner of the wall.


    Hu Xiaoli put down the stool.


    She must have heard it right. Absolutely someone!


    But why are you avoiding her? Why didn''t she say anything when she asked who it was?


    Hu Xiaoli felt doubts in her heart.


    Hu Xiaoli wanted to know who it was, but she seemed to be avoiding her on purpose, so she walked towards the corner of the wall softly, not wanting to disturb the person who was hiding from her.

 Chapter 1060： Yan Xing is here

    Hu Xiaoli walked slowly and gently towards the corner of the wall, poked her head from the corner, and saw Yan Xing standing in the corner.


    "Yan Xing!" Hu Xiaoli exclaimed.


    Hu Xiaoli was full of surprises, and at the same time, she also had some surprises in her heart.


    Why did Yanxing come? Why did it suddenly appear in their house? Hu Xiaoli was a little confused.


    Shouldn''t Yanxing be staying in Kyoto? After she left Kyoto last time, Hu Xiaoli felt that if she didn''t go to Kyoto, she would never see Yan Xing again. Unexpectedly, Yan Xing came to her house at this moment.


    Alright, he doesn''t stay in the country, why did he come to the country?


    Yan Xing was caught by Hu Xiaoli. Just wanted to run, but there was no hurry to come, so she smiled at Hu Xiaoli a little embarrassedly.


    He didn''t hear the movement just now, and thought that Hu Xiaoli had entered the room. Unexpectedly, Hu Xiaoli''s hairy little head popped out suddenly, which caught her a little off guard.


    "Is Yan Xing really you?" Hu Xiaoli still asked in disbelief, rubbing her eyes by the way.


    "Yes...it''s me..."


    "It''s really you!" Hu Xiaoli said happily.


    "Yeah...I''m real..." Yan Xing was a little incoherent.


    Yan Xing didn''t start, she was a little embarrassed, especially Hu Xiaoli''s burning eyes stared at him.


    "Haha, I thought I was dreaming!"


    "How...how could it be? Dreams and reality are still very clearly distinguished."


    Hu Xiaoli nodded with a smile on her face, "Yes, it''s very clear, Xueer told me that I can slap myself, if it hurts, it''s not a dream, if it doesn''t hurt, it''s a dream!"


    Hu Xiaoli slapped her face in order to confirm whether she was dreaming or not.


    "Silk¡ª" It hurts to death!


    Hu Xiaoli touched her face that was hurt by her beating, she really wasn''t dreaming!


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yan Xing felt a lot of pain when she heard the loud applause. She didn''t know how Hu Xiaoli was so cruel to her. Even if it is to confirm my dream, I can''t pump it so hard, isn''t it...


    However, why does Yan Xing feel that his heart hurts a little too.


    Looking at the red palm print on Hu Xiaoli''s face, she seemed to go up and help Hu Xiaoli rub it so that she wouldn''t be in so much pain.


    The hand that had been raised, shrank back. If he touches the girl''s face, I''m afraid he will be regarded as a hooligan, right?


    Oh...forget it, I still can''t frighten Hu Xiaoli.


    Hu Xiaoli''s face was a little numb and spicy, and she secretly cursed herself for being too stupid, how could she beat herself so badly.


    It seems that the next time she confirms the dream, she will act a little more lightly.


    It''s just that I saw Yan Xing this time, and I was a little excited, so that I started a little harder.


    "Why did you come to my house?" Hu Xiaoli asked curiously while rubbing her face.


    "I..." Yan Xing opened his mouth, not knowing how to explain.


    Is it possible, he also said that because he was kicked out by the master of his own family, and then he suddenly wanted to see Hu Xiaoli, so he came over from Kyoto to see her?


    But when you say this, isn''t it just a confession to Hu Xiaoli? He didn''t know Hu Xiaoli well yet, so he didn''t frighten the girls to death by saying these words?

 Chapter 1061： homeless

    Yan Xing shook his head, he still couldn''t say that he couldn''t terrify other girls.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you shaking your head?" Hu Xiaoli was even more puzzled.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Huh?" Hu Xiaoli''s face was a little closer to Yan Xing''s. The breath exhaled from the tip of the nose could even spray onto his face.


    Yan Xing''s ears are red.


    This girl, being so close to him, she couldn''t stand it.


    "Yeah¡ª" Hu Xiaoli exclaimed.


    Yan Xing didn''t know why, so she didn''t know why Hu Xiaoli suddenly shouted, and looked at him in horror.


    Hu Xiaoli pointed at Yan Xing, "You have a nosebleed!"


    Hu Xiaoli exclaimed, then took out the handkerchief in her hand and quickly wiped Yan Xing''s nosebleed.


    Yan Xing had a nosebleed for the first time, there was no sign at all, and it was even more embarrassing.


    It¡¯s all right now, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be laughed to death!


    Such a big man looked at a girl''s house and got a nosebleed.


    Hu Xiaoli carefully wiped Yan Xing''s nosebleed, then said to Yan Xing, "Hurry up and turn your nose up."


    Yan Xing hurriedly raised his nose.


    At this moment, the blood in the nose is not constantly flowing out.


    "I''ll support you, come into my house and sit and rest for a while!" Hu Xiaoli said.


    Hu Xiaoli said, holding Yan Xing and helping him to their house.


    Hu Xiaoli put her small hand over Yan Xing''s.


    Hu Xiaoli was worried about Yan Xing''s nosebleed, but didn''t think so much.


    It was Yan Xing. After Hu Xiaoli''s hand grabbed her hand, her whole body trembled.


    A girl had never held his hand before, Hu Xiaoli was the first, this feeling was very strange.


    Hu Xiaoli helped Yan Xing into her own house, then moved a stool to Yan Xing and asked Yan Xing to sit down,


    Qian Shi didn''t recognize Yan Xing, pointed to Yan Xing and asked, "Xiao Li, this is..."


    Hu Xiaoli didn''t know how to introduce Yan Xing, her face was a little red.


    "Mother, this is... this is my friend who used to work together in the restaurant in the town."


    Qian nodded, still a little puzzled in his heart, why is Xiao Li''s friend dressed like a rich man, would such a person really go to the town to help?


    Yan Xing lay down, and it took a while for the nosebleed to stop.


    Seeing Qian''s departure, Hu Xiaoli continued to ask, "You haven''t told me yet, why are you here at our house?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Yan Xing frowned, what kind of reason should he make up? But no matter how you make it up, there is no reason to come here to Hu Xiaoli!


    "I quarreled with my master..." Yan Xing said truthfully.


    "Cough cough~" Hu Xiaoli coughed, "Then what?"


    "I don''t have a place to live..."


    Hu Xiaoli patted her head, "I know, you are homeless, and you don''t have other friends, you only know me, right? So, you have no choice but to come to my house?"


    Hu Xiaoli looked at Yan Xing with softer eyes, as if she could reach a homeless puppy.


    Hu Xiaoli began to sympathize with Yan Xing in her heart. The owner of this Yan Xing is also real, don''t they just quarrel? Even kicked people out.


    "Ah... Then why don''t you live in my house?" Hu Xiaoli suggested.

 Chapter 1062： Cook for Yan Xing

    Yan Xing hurriedly nodded, for fear that Hu Xiaoli would regret it.


    "But..." Hu Xiaoli frowned.


    Yan Xing thought that Hu Xiaoli was going to go back on her regrets, and she was stunned in her heart.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "But there are only two rooms in my house, you have to sleep with my brother Xiaoyu. And my house is not good, you have seen it, it''s like this, it can''t compare to the capital, so don''t dislike Ao!"


    Yan Xing shook his head and said, "Don''t dislike it, don''t dislike it, it''s better than sleeping on the side of the road."


    Hu Xiaoli was amused by Yan Xing.


    "How could you sleep on the side of the road, don''t you have silver taels on you? But a sleeping inn!"


    "This...I don''t actually have much money on me, and the inn room in Kyoto is too expensive." Moreover, with the money he saved, he still needed to marry a wife.


    "That''s it, it''s not worth it. Although my house is a little worn out, it''s okay. At least my house doesn''t need money, so you can live here with peace of mind. You can also eat with me. Eat whatever you want, as long as you don''t dislike it."


    Yan Xing was so moved that when she had nowhere to go, someone was willing to take him in. Let him not live on the streets.


    "Miss Xiaoli, if I live and eat at your house, I''ll work hard for you!" Yan Xing said with a smile.


    When I came to Hu Xiaoli''s house today, I saw that her house was always busy. This is eating and lodging at other people''s homes, so I have to do something. He knew that if he gave money, Hu Xiaoli would definitely not accept it.


    "Whatever you want!" Hu Xiaoli also smiled at Yan Xing.


    As long as he can stay at her house, she can see him every day.


    Thinking of the man she likes living in her home, Hu Xiaoli is a little excited.


    Naturally, she also considered that if there was an extra man in the family, people would gossip, but when she thought about Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling, she could also declare to the public that Yan Xing was his distant relative or something, and it was okay to defect to their house.


    "Gu Gu..." A cry came from inside Yan Xing''s stomach.


    Yan Xing looked at Hu Xiaoli a little embarrassedly, and then touched her stomach.


    Damn, it rang at this time.


    "Are you hungry?" Hu Xiaoli asked.


    Yan Xing nodded embarrassedly. This stomach is screaming like this, even if you are not hungry, no one will believe it!


    His stomach was really hungry. After he came here after breakfast in the morning, he hadn''t eaten. It''s all night. He is so big, he eats a lot every day. This one less meal, people feel a little unbearable.


    "Then I''ll cook for you." Hu Xiaoli said with a smile.


    There was still a lot of rice left in the rice pot, even if the dishes were basically eaten, Hu Xiaoli was embarrassed to give it to Yan Xing. Anyway, there were still side dishes at home. Hu Xiaoli cooked an eggplant, fried an egg, and added Two pieces of Chaotian pepper that Han Yingxue gave her.


    When cooking, I mentioned Yan Xing''s homeless situation with Qian Shi and wanted to keep people at their house. Qian felt that it was not good to keep a big man, and he would be gossiped, but after all, he had a good heart and was still afraid that Yan Xing would really suffer from wandering outside.


    "Come on, eat!" Hu Xiaoli brought the fried dishes to Yan Xing, and then filled Yan Xing with a big bowl of rice.


    Yan Xing looked at the two simple but fragrant dishes and swallowed saliva in his stomach.

 Chapter 1063： Yan Xings guilt

    Hu Xiaoli greeted Yan Xing, "Hurry up and eat, it won''t taste good when it''s cold."


    Yan Xing nodded, lowered his head and started to cook the rice. Maybe I was in a hurry to eat, and I kept coughing.


    "Yan Xing, are you all right?" Hu Xiaoli asked.


    Yan Xing waved his hand, it was so embarrassing, he could even choke when he was eating, and there was a piece of chili pepper stuck in his throat, and his throat was burning hot.


    Yan Xing pointed to the Chaotian pepper on the plate and asked, "What is this?" His voice was a little hoarse.


    After , Yan Xing continued to cough again.


    This thing is really spicy!


    "This is Chaotianjiao, Xueer gave it to my family!" Hu Xiaoli said.


    The last time Hu Xiaoli and Han Yingxue went to the mountain to pick Chaotian peppers and came back, Han Yingxue asked Hu Xiaoli to keep some. He also taught Hu Xiaoli to make some spicy dishes with Chaotian pepper.


    Hu Xiaoli''s family still prefer this spicy feeling.


    "Miss Xueer?" Yan Xing felt a little guilty at the mention of Han Yingxue. Miss Xueer and Xiaoli are good friends. In order to obey the order, he still takes Miss Xueer to Abi. After this, it is estimated that she will have no face to see Miss Xueer. Yan Xing could only pray silently in his heart. Han Yingxue could understand him, but he couldn''t help it. As a subordinate, it is natural to take the command of the master first.


    "Yes, this scrambled egg with Chaotian pepper was taught to me by Miss Cher, how is it, is it delicious?"


    Yan Xing coughed again and nodded, "Okay...delicious...cough~"


    The taste is indeed good, but it is too choking.


    "Miss Xiaoli, can you give me a glass of water?" Yan Xing asked.


    "Of course!" Hu Xiaoli said, pouring a glass of water for Yan Xing from the kitchen.


    After pouring a large bowl of water down, Yan Xing''s throat finally felt a little better. But I ate a big mouthful of rice again, and my stomach was really hungry.


    Yan Xing felt that Hu Xiaoli''s dishes were also good and tasted good, and the home-cooked stir-fry was even more unique.


    A bowl of rice fell into my stomach.


    "Do you still want to eat? I''ll serve it for you?" Hu Xiaoli asked.


    Yan Xing nodded, if he didn''t have enough to eat, he would be very uncomfortable. Although a little embarrassed, he still had the cheek to ask Hu Xiaoli to serve him another bowl.


    Yan Xing kept eating until he ate four bowls of rice, and his stomach felt full. If you let him eat, it is estimated that he can eat two bowls.


    However, after eating the four bowls, Yan Xing was really embarrassed to eat it. When Hu Xiaoli asked him again, he shook his head and said no.


    Hu Xiaoli looked at the clean bottom of the pot, if Yan Xing said she still wanted to eat, she would really have to cook another pot of rice.


    Hu Xiaoli frowned and pondered, is it possible that all men can eat like this? Hu Xiaoli remembered that Xuanyuan Ling was also quite edible.


    "Alas..." Hu Xiaoli sighed, Xueer''s family is in good condition, Xuanyuanling can eat a little, it''s fine, her family''s conditions are average, and there will be a man with such a big appetite in the future, it is estimated that there is really not enough food.


    At this time, food is very expensive...


    At this time, Yan Xing couldn''t be driven away. Besides, she also hoped that Yan Xing would stay at her house...


    ¡­


    "Sister, do you think the wreath on my head looks good?" Han Yingxia ran to Han Yingxue with a happy face to show off the wreath on her head.


    "Where did you come from?" Han Yingxue asked.

 Chapter 1064： see you upset

    The wreath on Han Yingxia''s head is very beautiful, made of small flowers.


    Looking at the delicate wreath on Han Yingxia''s head, she really looks like a flower fairy.


    Han Yingxia smiled and seemed to like the wreath on her head very much.


    Hearing Han Yingxue''s general question, Han Yingxia said, "Sister, guess what!"


    even sold her a lawsuit.


    smiled so happily, you don''t even have to think about it, it must be Shang Shangguan Rui.


    Han Yingxue said, "Is that your brother Rui?"


    "Sister, can you guess this?"


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched, she couldn''t guess, could she guess it?


    clearly shows a loving and happy face. However, Han Yingxue never knew that Shangguan Rui was so ingenious that he could weave such beautiful and delicate garlands.


    "Yes, I know, your brother Rui made it for you specially!"


    "Sister..." Han Yingxia blushed.


    "Yingxia, look at you, Shangguanrui is so happy when you come back. I have never seen you so happy when my sister came back!" Han Yingxue shook her head and sighed.


    "sister¡­¡­"


    "Miss Xueer!" Shangguan Rui also walked over with a smile.


    Han Yingxue got angry when she saw Shangguan Rui''s appearance. It was because of this guy that he was fascinated by Yingxia of his family. Now that Han Yingxia is still so young, her mind is on men.


    "Miss Xueer, why are you waiting for me?" Shangguan Rui scratched his head, feeling a little guilty.


    "Shangguanrui, when are you going back? I''ll go to town early tomorrow morning, and I''ll take you there!" Han Yingxue said.


    When he heard that Han Yingxue was going to drive him away, he panicked.


    He just came back, so he hasn''t spent enough time with Yingxia yet! At this moment, the girl Cher will chase him away.


    If this person left, wouldn''t they be separated from Yingxia immediately?


    Shangguan Rui was a little reluctant, and said to Han Yingxue a little coquettishly, "Miss Xueer, I''m not in a hurry to go back, and my master doesn''t need me as a helper. Look, and Guo Chun and the others, you go to town tomorrow. Come on, take Guo Dong back and you''re done!"


    Han Yingxue gave Shangguan Rui a white look, "But I''m upset when I see you."


    Shangguanrui''s heart tightened, "Miss Xueer, then I... Then should I hide from you far away?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    She is annoyed Shangguan Rui and Han Yingxia greasy together.


    "Miss Cher..."


    "sister¡­¡­"


    Because of Han Yingxue''s words, both of them looked at her pitifully.


    "Miss Xueer, isn''t your family going to have a banquet these two days? Are you busy? You have to go to the new house, so much work, how can everyone help you. Let me stay, I promise to work hard Son!" Shangguan Rui said.


    Han Yingxue was silent for a while.


    Think about it, these two days are exactly the time when manpower is needed. When the furniture arrives tomorrow, new furniture needs to be brought into the house. A few children must have no strength to do it. The fifth of the Han family is harvesting rice these two days. Although there are not many grain harvests in the fields, it is impossible to say no. After the rice is harvested, there will still be some food to some extent.


    This is the time when food is scarce, and food is precious.


    Tomorrow, Han Yingxue will not be able to help the fifth Han family to move things.


    Zhao''s leg was injured and he was still lying on the bed, so he couldn''t help much.

 Chapter 1065： Was spotted by Aunt Meier

    There are so many things that Han Yingxue can''t lift alone.


    If Shangguanrui was there, Shangguanrui was so big and strong, he would probably move the furniture that was delivered tomorrow into the new house in a while.


    Thinking this way, Shangguan Rui can still stay for a few more days.


    To have a banquet the day after tomorrow, and to borrow tables and chairs from other houses. The tables and chairs in their house are definitely not enough, and people will need to move these things.


    There will definitely be a lot of people coming by then, at least there should be people from six or seven tables.


    "Okay, then Shangguan Rui, you can stay for a few more days."


    Shangguan Rui nodded happily, and Han Yingxia''s heart finally fell. As long as her sister doesn''t rush brother Rui away, no matter when she leaves, she can always stay for a few more days.


    After dinner, Han Yingxue frowned.


    This Guo Dong helped Han Yingmei deliver things. It hasn''t come back yet.


    At that time, Guo Dong was being dragged by Han Caiying in a tragic narration.


    "What''s your name?" Han Caiying asked with a smile.


    Guo Dong watched Han Caiying wink at himself, and couldn''t take it anymore. He was just about to go back and was followed by Han Caiying.


    Guo Dong swallowed and smiled at Han Caiying, "My name is Guo Dong."


    Then he stared at Han Caiying with a bit of vigilance, not knowing what she wanted to do.


    "Guo Dong..."


    Han Caiying said silently, "It''s a really good name, I like it!"


    Guo Dong''s mouth twitched, is his name really good? But his parents just got it.


    "That... aunt... do you have anything to do..."


    Guo Dong always felt that Han Caiying was following him, it was a little dangerous, and he still wanted to escape first.


    "Why are you calling me auntie? I''m about the same age as you, right?" Han Caiying waited for Guo Dong angrily, but she looked like a girl.


    Guo Dong felt a cold sweat on his back.


    I secretly thought in my heart that Mei Er''s little sister-in-law was not interested in him, did she?


    This is the end, if Aunt Meier takes a fancy to him...


    Guo Dong thought it was a troublesome thing.


    When did I become so attractive, and I was attracted by other girls so quickly. Is it because he has become handsome?


    "You are Mei''er''s aunt, so I naturally called along with Mei''er..." Guo Dong let out a smile.


    "Meier is Meier, and you are you. Naturally, you can''t shout according to Meier. I am Meier''s aunt, not your aunt."


    "Okay... well..."


    Guo Dong''s smile was a little stiff, "Then...then what should I call you?"


    "You call me Yingzi!" Han Caiying winked at Guo Dong.


    "Yingzi..."


    Guo Dong muttered a word in his mouth, and then goosebumps appeared on his body.


    "Alas!" Han Caiying responded crisply.


    "That...if it''s all right...I''ll go back first!" Guo Dong said with a smile.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry?" Han Caiying grabbed Guo Dong.


    Then he fell into Guo Dong''s arms and rubbed against Guo Dong''s body.


    Guo Dong''s body froze.


    This is the first time a woman has leaned so close to him!


    Guo Dong thought that this person was still Han Yingmei''s aunt, and hurriedly pushed the person in his arms out.

 Chapter 1066： do you have another man

    "That..." Guo Dong smiled awkwardly after pushing Han Caiying away.


    Han Chaeyoung lost her footing and fell to the ground.


    "Oh hey~" Han Caiying was suddenly hurt by the fall.


    "Are you all right?" Guo Dong asked nervously.


    Just now he only wanted to push the person in his arms out, so he didn''t know the importance of it all at once. Looking at Han Caiying, who fell on the ground and hurt, she thought that she was pushing a little harder.


    "It hurts, it hurts~" Han Caiying shouted while sitting on the ground, then she lifted her **** a little bit, and couldn''t help touching her **** that was hurt by the fall.


    "Guo Dong, why are you pushing me away all of a sudden!" Han Caiying complained a little.


    "I...I..." Guo Dong was a little at a loss.


    He was afraid that Han Yingmei would see how close he was with Han Caiying just now. If Han Yingmei saw it, it is estimated that Meier would be angry with him.


    "Why are you still looking at me, why don''t you come and pull me!"


    Guo Dong originally wanted to refuse, but seeing Han Caiying hurt by the fall on the ground, he pushed this person out. If he didn''t even pull it, it would be too much.


    "Okay...Okay..." Guo Dong stretched out his hand and pulled Han Caiying up from the ground.


    Han Caiying stood up happily, pretending to be planted in Guo Dong''s arms.


    Guo Dong quickly took a few steps back.


    What the **** is Meier''s aunt trying to do? Why does she always want to dig into his arms, I feel a little annoying when I think about it.


    "Guo Dong, why are you avoiding me, do you hate me?" Han Caiying showed a very sad state.


    "No, it''s just that I''m going back, it''s getting dark now!" As soon as Guo Dong finished speaking, he ran away with a snort, how dare he stay for another second.


    Looking at the pot, Guo Dong slipped away like a rabbit, and Han Caiying pouted.


    touched his face, could it be that he really looks so ugly? Can you scare people away?


    No, her face is still smooth and she should not be getting old. She is only in her early twenties, and she won''t have any wrinkles, and recently her mother said that she looks much better.


    Why, Guo Dong hides from her like a mouse hides from a cat?


    Han Caiying is in a daze now.


    The sky is really dark now. Just as Han Caiying was about to turn around and enter the old Han''s yard, a pair of hands suddenly hugged her from behind.


    Han Caiying thought it was Guo Dong running over, and turned her head happily. "Guo Dong..."


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t turn his head, but when he turns his head, he sees Ji Dajun''s face impressively.


    Han Caiying''s face suddenly darkened, and she pushed Ji Dajun away.


    "What are you doing! What are you doing! Why are you holding me! What if someone sees this in broad daylight?" Han Caiying lowered her voice and said to Ji Dabing.


    Ji Dajun was a little angry when he heard Han Caiying talking about other men, but now, this **** even started to dislike her.


    Ji Dajun squeezed Han Caiying''s arm, "I said Han Caiying, do you have another man?"


    "I want you to take care of me!" Han Caiying gave Ji Dabing a displeased look.


    It doesn''t matter if you compare, Han Caiying dislikes Ji Dajun a little bit.


    This look is not as good as Guo Dong, the most important thing is that he has no money.

 Chapter 1067： disobedient mother-in-law

    A pauper like Ji Dajun will suffer in the future with him, so she shouldn''t follow Ji Dajun! She Han Caiying is still old and beautiful, so she can find a good man to live with no matter what.


    Ji Dajun couldn''t find any other good aspects besides his work a little better.


    Where does he look like Guo Dong.


    A man like Guo Dong is the man who makes Han Caiying fall in love at first sight.


    Such a man, Ji Dajun can''t compare.


    Although Han Caiying doesn''t know the conditions in Guo Dong''s house, but thinking about it, it will definitely be better than Ji Dajun. The clothes that people wear are of a higher grade than those of the country people.


    Even if Guo Dong doesn''t want her, she will be able to see Feng Changgui tomorrow. She must not look too bad, and the conditions in Feng Changgui''s house are much better than those in Ji Dajun''s house.


    Anyway, she won''t be stupid enough to be with Ji Dajun now.


    The trouble now is that Ji Dajun is entangled with her! Han Caiying was worried that Ji Dajun would tell about the two of them.


    With the handle, Ji Dajun was a little unscrupulous, and he came to find her if he wanted to come over.


    "Don''t let me care? Han Caiying, how dare you find a man behind my back?" Ji Dajun suddenly got angry.


    Looking for another man now?


    Ji Dajun gets angry when he thinks about it. It seems that she didn''t remember what he warned her about!


    Han Caiying was strangled by Ji Dajun, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    "Ji Dajun, hurry up and let me go, let me go!" Han Caiying pushed Ji Dajun''s body with her hand.


    "You stinky mother-in-law is dishonest. I won''t let you find a man. You dare to secretly find a man behind my back. Do you think you are looking for death?"


    "Cough~ Ji Dajun, you mind me, I''m not a daughter-in-law, cough, why don''t you find it for me?"


    Ji Dajun became even more angry, and the strength in his hands increased a bit. Han Caiying felt that Ji Dajun was about to strangle him to death.


    "You disobedient mother-in-law, do you dare to find another man?" Ji Dajun asked angrily.


    Han Caiying was out of breath by Ji Dajun, and quickly waved her hand.


    Ji Dajun saw that Han Caiying''s face was flushed, and Han Caiying surrendered again at this moment. This loosened the handle.


    Han Caiying gasped heavily.


    "Ji Dajun, why are you so heartless and attack me!" Han Caiying complained dissatisfiedly.


    "If you''re obedient and don''t look for a man, can I attack you? Han Caiying, I warn you, don''t look for other men when I''m here. Of course, follow me well, and I''ll definitely treat you well. ."


    Han Caiying pouted.


    Don''t say whether Ji Dajun is good to him, even if Ji Dajun is good to him, so what? Is it good for her to eat?


    Ji Dajun is not a handsome man like Guo Dong who can make her fall in love at first sight, nor is he a man like Feng Changgui who can make her eat and drink. Why should she follow him with such a man?


    But now she can''t refute Ji Dajun, otherwise, this man will definitely do something to her again.


    "Yingzi, who are you talking to?" Granny Han seemed to hear who Han Caiying was talking to, so she asked through the wall.

 Chapter 1068： It hurts when I do it

    "I didn''t talk to anyone, I didn''t talk to anyone!" Han Caiying hurriedly said, for fear that Ji Dajun would be discovered by Mrs. Han.


    Mrs. Han specially told Han Caiying to stop interacting with Ji Dajun. If Mrs. Han finds out now, she will probably talk about it again.


    "What are you doing outside the yard without you?"


    "Mother, I just went to shit, I''ll come in right now." Han Caiying said.


    "Okay, then you go in and take a rest, it''s dark outside." Mrs. Han greeted.


    "Mother, I know, come in, come in!" Han Caiying replied.


    Han Caiying glanced at Ji Dajun and said in a low voice, "You can come to me later, don''t look for me now, otherwise, my mother will see it."


    Ji Dajun nodded when he saw that Han Caiying was not rejecting him. When there was no one in the yard, he climbed over the wall and crept in.


    Han Chaeyoung was lying on the bed. Now, looking at his stomach, his lower abdomen has bulged a little.


    If this belly grows a little bit, it will be seen by others.


    Anyway, I have to get married before my belly gets bigger. If you can''t seduce Guo Dong, at least you have to be with Feng Changgui. Otherwise, the child will be born, but will be gossiped by others.


    "Hey~" Han Caiying sighed, blaming Ji Dajun for keeping a seed in her belly, and she couldn''t kill the child at this time, otherwise she wouldn''t want this child!


    "Little beauty, I''m here~" Ji Dajun pushed open the door and crept in.


    entered the door and immediately rushed towards Han Caiying who was on the bed.


    "Ji Dajun, take it easy, it''s pressing on my stomach!" Han Caiying complained.


    "Why are you so precious?" Ji Dajun asked.


    "You pressed me. I''m still not allowed to say it?" Han Caiying gave Ji Dajun a blank look.


    Han Caiying didn''t tell Ji Dajun about the child in her stomach. If she told Ji Dajun, there would be no way to get rid of Ji Dajun in the future.


    "Okay, you say what you say, but we have to do business now!"


    Ji Dajun said, and took off Han Caiying''s pants. He began to gallop on Han Caiying''s body.


    "It hurts, it hurts, it hurts to death, Ji Dajun, come out quickly."


    *****


    alas, how strange...


    "Little beauty, my fire can''t go down, can you help me?"


    "Help me, how can I help you? I''m dying of pain. If you mess with me again, I''ll really die in bed."


    Ji Dajun replied, "I know, I know, I can''t get it under you."

 Chapter 1069： and elsewhere

    "You know you asked me to help you?" Han Caiying glared at Ji Dajun.


    Ji Dajun laughed twice, "Little beauty, you can''t help me below, you have other places to help me!"


    Ji Dajun stared at Han Caiying with a little weisuo.


    "Where can I help you, just tell me?" Seeing the wretched smile on Ji Dajun''s face, Han Caiying felt angry, so Han Caiying urged in displeasure.


    "You don''t... don''t you return your mouth and hands? Both of these are fine, little beauty, just come and help me, okay? Let me rest this huo..."


    Han Caiying looked at Ji Dajun with disgust.


    If this is done with her hands, Ji Dajun is still thinking of letting her use her mouth!


    Han Caiying felt sick for a while thinking about it. I don''t know how Ji Dajun was so embarrassed to say it.


    This guy doesn''t know when to take a bath, she can''t vomit to death after eating it.


    Ji Dajun thought that he did not take a bath for a few days, and it was indeed a bit too much for Han Caiying to use her mouth. Thinking about the smell of urine, Han Caiying felt nauseated. Although she didn''t really help Ji Dajun, she felt disgusting when she thought about it, let alone doing it.


    Seeing that Han Caiying did not speak after listening, she continued to ask, "Okay, little beauty, then you don''t need your mouth, can you do it with your hands?"


    Although Han Caiying was unwilling, she had no choice but to stretch out her hand and start rubbing Ji Dajun up and down.


    "Comfortable, so comfortable!" Ji Dajun couldn''t help shouting. It''s not that he wants to shout out, but that he can''t help it.


    Han Caiying''s hands seemed to have magic power, making people very comfortable.


    "Ji Dajun, can you be a little quieter, what should I do if my fifth brother and fifth sister-in-law hear me?" Han Caiying said to Ji Dajun again, dissatisfied.


    I didn''t want to get him, but he still looks like this.


    Ji Dajun nodded and shouted under pressure. Afraid that she would not be obedient, Han Caiying stopped the movements in her hands, and really stopped her.


    Han Caiying helped Ji Dajun to continue with a look of disgust.


    In fact, she wasn''t comfortable yet, but when Ji Dajun touched her, it really hurt a little, which made her a little bit unbearable.


    Han Caiying is also secretly strange in her heart, why does it hurt when you do it? Is this the case from now on? If so, what should we do?


    Then she won''t be able to do this kind of thing in the future?


    Is it possible that you are sick?


    Maybe this is the case...


    Then she has a chance to find a doctor to take a look, otherwise, this will be a problem in the future. If she doesn''t look for a doctor, she has always been like this in the future, then she won''t have to do this kind of thing in the future.


    Now just hope it¡¯s not a big deal.


    "Okay, okay, if you do this next time, don''t think of me to help you!" Han Caiying waited for Ji Dajun and reprimanded.


    "I know, little beauty, not next time!"


    ¡­


    Guo Dong ran back in despair, and didn''t pat his chest until he reached the house of Han Yingxue''s house.


    finally escaped from Han Caiying''s hands.


    Thinking of Han Caiying, Guo Dong was a little scared.


    Although he used to think that there could be so many girls infatuated with him, he didn''t want them to be like Han Caiying.

 Chapter 1070： theres a ghost behind

    Guo Dong''s impression of the girl''s admiration for men should be the appearance of those officials'' daughters when they saw Xuanyuanling.


    is just far away, watching with admiration.


    It''s a pity that Guo Dong has always followed behind Xuanyuan Ling, as long as they follow their master, these women''s eyes will always follow Xuanyuan Ling, and they will never notice him.


    Therefore, Guo Dong will think about when he can be worshipped by other women, so that he can prove that even he Guo Dong is attractive.


    It''s all right now, his charm seems to be a little too much, so Han Caiying directly pounces on him.


    Han Yingxue saw Guo Dong running in panting and couldn''t help but said, "Guo Dong, there are ghosts chasing you behind you, are you running in such a hurry?"


    Guo Dong smiled embarrassedly, he really felt like a ghost was chasing him behind him.


    is still a ghost!


    "Come into the room, you''ll be ready to sleep later!" Han Ying said.


    Guo Dong hurried into the house.


    "Have you eaten?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Guo Dong hurriedly nodded, "I''ve eaten it!"


    "It''s good to eat."


    "I ate it at Mei Er''s house."


    "I know."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Madam..." Guo Dong leaned forward.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Why are you going to bed now? It looks like it''s early..."


    It is indeed very early to sleep in the countryside in this ancient countryside. After all, there are no entertainment activities, and the night gets dark faster. This candle and kerosene lamp cost money to light. In the evening, except for the women''s house making a few clothes and shoes at night, they basically go to bed very early.


    Han Yingxue was not used to it when she first crossed over. After all, in her previous life, she basically never went to bed before ten o''clock.


    "Go to town early tomorrow, go to bed early, what''s wrong? Do you have anything to do?"


    Guo Dong immediately shook his head and said, "It''s nothing, nothing, it''s just... hehe, just thinking it''s still early, we can sit down and chat for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue didn''t know that Guo Dong still had such a leisurely mood.


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    Han Yingxue patted the stool and motioned Guo Dong to sit down. Guo Dong smiled and sat next to Han Yingxue.


    "Madam, let''s talk about your family, Mei Er''s parents are your fifth uncle and fifth aunt?"


    "Yes!" Han Yingxue nodded.


    "Then what do they like to eat, and what Meier likes to eat on weekdays, what are your hobbies?"


    Han Yingxue rolled her eyes. It turned out that Guo Dong was trying to get something out of her mouth. It is estimated that he wants to please Han Yingmei, the fifth Han family and the Pan family.


    However, Han Yingxue saw that Guo Dong was very interested in Han Yingmei at this moment, it didn''t seem like he was interested in a moment.


    Guo Dong''s character, Han Yingxue has been in contact with him for a while, and he still has a little understanding. Overall, it can be said that it is very good. If she was with Han Yingmei, she would still agree.


    Two people can be considered to like each other, and they have an emotional foundation, which is better than a blind date from a countryman.


    If Han Yingmei went looking for a matchmaker, she might not be able to find someone with good conditions, good parallelism, and one that could make her look good.


    We don''t know each other, and after we get married, we still have a lot of things to happen.


    If you go to a bad family, the second half of the generation will probably suffer.

 Chapter 1071： Squeeze a bed with Shangguan Rui

    Seeing that Han Yingxue did not speak, Guo Dong lowered his head a little embarrassedly.


    "Madam..."


    "I didn''t say anything to you. What are you embarrassed to do? Guo Dong, I asked you a few questions, you have to answer me seriously."


    Guo Dong nodded, "Madam, please ask."


    "Do you like my sister Meier?"


    Guo Dong blushed and nodded.


    "Then if my sister Mei Er marries you, will you only be nice to her?" Han Yingxue continued to ask.


    Guo Dong hurriedly nodded again and replied, "Madam, of course, if Mei Er marries me in the future, she will be my daughter-in-law, can I treat her badly?"


    Han Yingxue nodded appreciatively, she just likes Guo Dong, and can be nice to her daughter-in-law. Such a natural answer shows that he thinks this way in his heart.


    Han Yingxue continued to ask, "Guo Dong, in fact, your own conditions are very good. My sister Meier is just a little girl from the countryside. After you get married with my sister Meier, will you despise my sister Meier?"


    "Madam, what are you talking about, Mei Er is your cousin, it''s too late for me to respect her, how could I dislike it!"


    "Guo Dong, you are a general. As a man, will you have three wives and four concubines in the future?"


    "No, no, ma''am, I don''t have the time and energy to ask for so many women. One Meier is enough."


    "That¡­¡­"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue asked Guo Dong a lot of questions, and Guo Dong''s answers made him very satisfied.


    Han Yingxue told Guo Dong something about Han Yingmei, and then told Guo Dong to let Guo Dong take the initiative in the future.


    Since he likes it, men naturally have to take the initiative and cannot be too reserved.


    Guo Dong got Han Yingxue''s lecture and felt that he had benefited a lot.


    "Go to bed quickly!" Han Yingxue said.


    Guo Dong nodded.


    "Madam, where do I sleep?" Guo Dong entered the room and saw that there were two beds in the room, both very small and narrow.


    Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu were lying on one bed, and Shangguan Rui was lying on the other bed.


    No bed can hold him, so where should he sleep?


    Guo Dong stood in front of the door with a tangled face, wouldn''t he let him sleep on the ground?


    This guy, Shangguan Rui, had been wise enough to go to bed early. He occupied a bed by himself. He was sleeping soundly at the moment, so he probably couldn''t wake up.


    Han Yingxue ran over to take a look.


    The two beds in this room are indeed a little too small. Especially the bed Shangguan Rui slept on, Xuanyuan Ling slept alone before, so he didn''t feel too small.


    The two men are sleeping in the same bed at the moment, it is indeed a little crowded.


    And Shangguan Rui''s body is quite big, and one person occupies more than half of the bed.


    Han Yingxue glanced at Guo Dong again, and then glanced at the space on the bed.


    This... I really can''t sleep.


    "You sleep with Shangguan Rui..." Han Yingxue felt a little guilty when she said this.


    "Madam, are you kidding me?" Guo Dong''s mouth twitched.


    Han Yingxue also felt that he was joking.


    Not to mention that it''s a little awkward for two big men to squeeze into the same bed, but this bed is indeed a bit difficult to sleep.


    Fortunately, I made a big house at home and customized so many furniture. In the future, when guests come, it will never be like this, and there will be no way to provide a place to sleep.

 Chapter 1072： Sleeping Shangguan Rui

    "Guo Dong..." Han Yingxue tried to explain like Guo Dong, so that he could understand a little, "My house is so big and the bed is only so small, you can just make do with it..."


    "Madam, do I really want to sleep with that guy Shangguan Rui?" Guo Dong felt a little aggrieved.


    "Would you like me to put a mat on the ground for you?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Guo Dong shook his head, he didn''t want to sleep on the ground, who knows if there are any bugs on the ground. There are many bugs in this country, cockroaches, centipedes, etc. If these things crawled into his ears, it would be miserable.


    No matter how crowded the bed is, you have to sleep on the bed!


    Han Yingxue patted Guo Dong on the shoulder, "It''ll be fine to make do with a night''s sleep, anyway, you''re leaving tomorrow."


    "Madam, am I leaving tomorrow?" Guo Dong was a little excited.


    He still wants to stay with Mei''er, and if he drives him back so soon, he won''t be able to see Mei''er?


    Han Yingxue knew why Guo Dong was so excited. "Well, if you don''t want to go back so soon, just stay for a few more days, and then with Shangguan Rui, maybe I''ll go to Kyoto again."


    Guo Dong happily responded. As long as you can keep it going, it''s fine for a few days.


    Han Yingxue kept Guo Dong. At first, in order to let Guo Dong and Han Yingmei get to know each other better, on the other hand, he thought that Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui could be together, and they could help her in the past two days.


    "Then you still have to squeeze with Shangguan Rui tonight, but it will be fine tomorrow. Tomorrow my custom-made furniture will come, and we can go to live in our new house together. Then you don''t have to and Shangguan Rui. Squeezed on a bed."


    Guo Dong nodded.


    If you think about it, it¡¯s just one night, and it¡¯s good to get through it all night.


    "Then go to sleep, I''ll go back to my room first!"


    "Okay, ma''am, then you have a good rest."


    After Han Yingxue left, Guo Dong walked to the bed. Pushing Shangguan Rui, who was dead asleep on the bed.


    Guo Dong took off his shoes, stretched out his feet and kicked Shangguan Rui inside.


    "Shangguanrui, sleep inside a little."


    "Huhu~"


    Guo Dong heard two loud snores from Shangguan Rui.


    Guo Dong''s mouth twitched, this guy slept so deadly that he couldn''t even wake up when he shouted.


    "Shangguanrui, if you don''t wake up again, I''ll kick you to the ground!" Guo Dong said angrily.


    Shangguan Rui was still sound asleep.


    Guo Dong was **** off by Shangguan Rui, and he didn''t know how Shangguan Rui could sleep so well with such great ability. He really got him!


    Guo Dong stared at Shangguan Rui lying on the bed with a displeased face.


    This is how to do it.


    This guy slept so hard that he couldn''t wake up, how could he fall asleep?


    Guo Dong sat on the bed in a daze.


    Damn! Guo Dong cursed in his heart, since he couldn''t push him, he just slept on him.


    Guo Dong made a gap between Shangguanrui''s legs, then let himself lie down, and then put his legs directly on Shangguanrui''s body.


    This sleeping position is a bit uncomfortable, but there is no way out.


    Slowly, Shangguan Rui''s head became dizzy, and he fell asleep.


    Han Yingxue returned to the room, where the lights were still on.


    Han Xiaoxiao was already asleep. After drinking enough milk, her little face was mellow and she slept very sweetly.


    Seeing Han Xiaoxiao sleeping so peacefully and cutely, Han Yingxue felt that her heart melted into one piece.

 Chapter 1073： auntie

    Han Yingxue possessed her body and kissed Han Xiaoxiao''s little cheek.


    Her little girl is so cute, she really loves her.


    Zhao looked at Han Yingxue and Han Xiaoxiao with kindness.


    She, the mother, looked at the two children with the same eyes, they were all her children.


    "Mother, grandma, why haven''t you slept yet?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Mrs. Zhao smiled and said, "It''s still early, if you''re not sleepy, I just had a casual chat with your mother."


    Han Yingxue sat down and asked with a smile, "Mother, grandma, what have you been talking about?"


    Mrs. Zhao smiled and said, "I didn''t talk about anything, I just talked about your uncle and your aunt."


    Uncle Han Yingxue, she still hears it often, and she has seen the uncle''s family too. Han Yingxue felt that her uncle Zhao Tiangang was also a simple and honest teacher, just her aunt... Han Yingxue didn''t like it a little.


    But her aunt, she really didn''t hear much about Zhao''s and Mrs. Zhao.


    However, Han Yingxue still heard a little bit of news from her little aunt.


    I heard that his aunt''s family also gave birth to only one daughter, because it was only a girl, her cousin who was a month younger than Han Yingxue. Life was the same as the Pan family. After all, in ancient times, there was no boy born in the family, and life was very miserable.


    Han Yingxue, the village where her aunt married, is a little far from Changfeng Village, so she rarely communicates on weekdays. It is estimated that her little aunt is not doing well in her husband''s house. Her husband''s family should not allow her to come and go casually. It is her own family''s family, and she doesn''t know if she will come back once a year. Therefore, in Han Yingxue''s head, in the memory of the original owner, there is no aunt of himself at all.


    "Mother, what are my uncle and aunt doing?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "Your grandmother misses your uncle and aunt a little!" Zhao explained.


    After all, he is his own flesh and blood, his own child, how could there be no reason not to miss it.


    Mrs. Zhao has lived in their house for a while, and she has never been separated from Zhao Tiangang for such a long time.


    Han Yingxue''s aunt has not returned to her husband''s house for two or three years.


    When it comes to Han Yingxue''s aunt, Mrs. Zhao is the most worried. Wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes, Mrs. Zhao choked a little and said, "I don''t know what''s going on with the little girl, Minmin, that girl, I guess she also looks good. Is Xue Er this big?"


    Mrs. Zhao took Mrs. Zhao''s hand and comforted her, "Mother, don''t worry too much, when your legs are completely healed, let''s go see my little sister. Anyway, my house has a carriage, so it''s convenient to go there. Little sister can''t go home, we want to be considerate."


    Mrs. Zhao nodded, she was naturally understanding. Her little girl is a hard-working child. She has no choice. She is just a mother and misses her child so much.


    "Well, next time let''s go see her together!"


    Han Yingxue saw that Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao were like this, and then she felt that this is what the family should have, how could it be like the old Han family.


    The old Han family is completely a strange family together, caressing about each other, and has no affection at all.


    Han Yingxue was a little moved when she saw Zhao''s love for each other.


    "Grandma, the day after tomorrow, my family has a wedding party, or I''ll bring my aunt and them to eat together tomorrow? I also have a room at my house, so I can let them stay for a few days?" Han Yingxue suggested.


    After taking over, their mother, daughter, and sisters can get together well.

 Chapter 1074： pick up auntie

    Mrs. Zhao looked at Han Yingxue expectantly.


    "Snow girl, is it really okay?"


    Han Yingxue smiled, "Why not? Mojia Village is not too far away. If you drive the carriage over there, you will be back soon."


    Mrs. Zhao was worried that it would be too much trouble for Han Yingxue. Seeing Han Yingxue say this, she felt relieved. As long as it doesn''t bother Han Yingxue, she knows that Han Yingxue is too busy.


    If Han Yingxue is too busy, even if she really misses her little daughter, she won''t let Han Yingxue pick her up.


    "Mother, you can see that Xueer said the same thing, don''t be too sad. I''ll pick up my little sister tomorrow, won''t you see it? And Minmin, that girl can also see it. I haven''t seen it for a long time. Little sister and Minmin are gone, they can''t think about it anymore."


    Mrs. Zhao sighed again, "Oh, there is a severe drought right now, I think your elder brother and your younger sister have had a hard time. I don''t know how you were at home just now. Have you eaten anything? I''m afraid Goudan and Dajuan and Xiaojuan are hungry! These children are already thin, and if they don''t have anything to eat, they''ll be skinny."


    Mrs. Zhao felt a little uneasy in her heart when she thought that she was eating and drinking here and her grandchildren were suffering at home.


    There is a severe drought at the moment, and their Zhaojia Village estimates that the disaster is more serious. The family has only two acres in total, and it is estimated that they only received more than 100 catties of food in the two acres.


    More than 100 catties of grain were eaten in less than a few days.


    There is also a shortage of water in the village, and I don¡¯t know how Zhao Tiangang and his family lived.


    "Grandma, don''t worry about this. I''ll go to the town tomorrow to buy some food for my uncle to deliver." Han Yingxue comforted.


    In the days before , Han Yingxue had been busy, so he ignored Han Yingxue''s uncle''s house.


    Thinking about it, Han Yingxue''s uncle was good to their family after all, and Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao were thinking about the situation of her uncle''s house. Now that she has the ability, she should naturally help her well.


    "Girl Xue, that''s really bothering you, you''re such a good boy, good boy, if it weren''t for you, our family wouldn''t be able to live such a good life..." Mrs. Zhao couldn''t help but started talking.


    "Okay, grandma, don''t talk about this, go to bed early, tomorrow I''ll go and pick up my aunt and the others, the day after tomorrow, my uncle will definitely come over to our house for wedding wine, right?"


    Mrs. Zhao nodded, "Okay, let''s go to bed. Da Ya, let''s sleep together. Xue Er has to get up early tomorrow."


    A good night''s dream.


    The next morning, Han Yingxue got up early, went inside and called Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong.


    The reason why I brought the two of them together is because I went to the town to buy things today, and I definitely need someone to help her carry the things. Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong are free labor.


    "Guo Dong, Shangguan Rui, wake up!" Han Yingxue called out.


    Shangguan Rui rubbed his misty eyes, feeling a little sore from the pressure on his body. On the side of his head, a pair of stinky feet faced him.


    Shangguanrui sniffed, it smelled a bit.


    Shangguanrui frowned.


    When he focused his eyes, he saw a pair of smelly feet. No wonder he said why it smelled so bad!


    Shangguanrui straightened up, and Guo Dong, who was on Shangguanrui''s body, fell off the bed.

 Chapter 1075： Its good to eat something

    "Hey, it hurts me!" Guo Dong suddenly fell to the ground and shouted in pain.


    He was still dreaming just now. He just dreamed that he was going to kiss Han Yingmei''s face, but he was woken up by a fall.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw Shangguan Rui looking at him.


    Guo Dong suddenly became angry, it must be Shangguan Rui who pushed him to the ground.


    "Shangguanrui, why are you pushing me?" Guo Dong was annoyed and asked with a frown. If it wasn''t for this guy, he would have kissed Mei Er in his dream right now. Although it is said to be a dream, it is a very happy thing that the things that I expected have been realized in the dream.


    Shangguan Rui also glared at Guo Dong angrily, "Guo Dong, how dare you say that, who let you sleep on me, it hurts me to death, a pair of stinky feet is still on my mouth."


    "Who let you occupy such a large position by yourself, you can''t even kick it, I can''t just put my legs on you!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The two of you said one sentence, and I shouted one sentence at a time, waking up Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu who were still sleeping.


    "What are you two arguing about, you''ll be ready to go later!" Han Yingxue taught him a lesson.


    Both of them are in their twenties and still look like two children.


    Hearing Han Yingxue''s reprimand, Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong shut up and started ignoring each other.


    Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu rubbed their anxious eyes and asked Han Yingxue, "Sister, why did you get up so early?"


    "Go shopping in town."


    As soon as they heard that they were going to the town, the two children got a little excited and got up from the bed immediately, "Sister, can we go too?"


    Looking at the two children looking at him expectantly, Han Yingxue smiled and nodded, "Of course you can."


    The two children cheered.


    "Sister, is the second sister going too?"


    "Go and call your second sister!"


    "Okay~"


    After the family finished washing, they got into the carriage, and Shang Guanrui sat in front to drive the carriage.


    The sky was still a little dark. When we arrived in the town, the sky was getting brighter and the streets were slowly getting lively.


    Han Yingxue found a breakfast shop and let a few people have some breakfast first.


    A few people made it. Han Yingxue ordered a bowl of porridge and a steamed bun. Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong, who had big stomachs, ordered a bowl of noodles, and the three younger siblings ordered wontons.


    Shangguanrui complained while eating, "Miss Xueer, why don''t we have breakfast at home, the food outside is not delicious at all!"


    Guo Dong also nodded in agreement, "That''s right, Madam, this thing is not as delicious as yours."


    "Why, you still dislike it, do you want me to get up so early to make something for you to serve?"


    Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong hurriedly shook their heads.


    "Miss Xueer, we dare you to serve us there, I''m just complaining."


    "That''s right, the noodles are really not as delicious as the lady''s."


    "The oil is a little less, and the taste of the soup is not very strong."


    The owner of the stall heard what the two of them said, walked up to Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong and said, "Two guest officers, don''t dislike it, the ingredients are so expensive these days, if I put everything away, the price will be The price is too high, and no one can eat it.¡±


    "That''s right, it''s good to eat some!" The old lady at the next table also followed.

 Chapter 1076： The Ninth Princes House is kind-hearted

    "Hey, this year''s drought is also a crime, and the days are running out. It is estimated that I will not be able to play with this stall for a long time. It is estimated that there will be no customers. At that time, life will be sad, and there will be old and young at home. I don''t know how the family can survive without the business." The owner of the stall said.


    As soon as the topic of the drought was mentioned, the people sitting at the other tables also chatted.


    "In my village, several people died of starvation. My family still had a lot of food last year, and I could still survive. Otherwise, I would have starved to death."


    "My village is too. Several people died of starvation, and now they are dying of drought. If it doesn''t rain, there will be no water to drink."


    "The water in our village is also drying up, and we have to draw water from the well. The river has already dried up."


    "If it doesn''t rain, it is estimated that there will be no water in the well. At that time, we will not be starved to death, but thirst."


    "Oh, we still have to think about what to eat right now, how to get through it. If we don''t have to eat, we can only escape."


    "That''s true of the imperial court. Regardless of the lives of the people like us, people are starved to death, and we haven''t seen any food from the imperial court."


    In ancient times, when wise monarchs encountered such disasters, they would provide disaster relief to the people.


    Thirty years ago there was also a severe drought. At that time, when the previous emperor was in power, the climate was similar, and many people starved to death. However, at that time, although the imperial court did not eat much food, it did not starve to death.


    With a bowl of porridge every day, I survived.


    It has been a long time since then, but I didn''t see any action from the court.


    "I heard that the Ninth Prince set up a porridge shop at the city gate of Kyoto, and the refugees who fled every day can get porridge to drink."


    "real?"


    "I also heard that there are people who have fled in our village."


    "If it is true. Then we will be blessed, and we will finally have a good life now!"


    "My second aunt''s family is dying of starvation. When I look back, I will tell them and let them go to Kyoto so that they can get some porridge to eat."


    "It''s the Ninth Prince''s house that is kind-hearted. I heard that the imperial court didn''t plan to care about us ordinary people, and the Ninth Prince himself paid for it himself and made porridge for the people who fled."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue lowered his head and ate, quietly listening to the voices of these people.


    Shangguan Rui smiled and looked at Han Yingxue, and said to Han Yingxue, "Miss Xueer, listen to me, they are all praising the master!"


    Han Yingxue gave Shangguan Rui a white look. It wasn''t that she didn''t have long ears, and it wasn''t that she didn''t hear.


    However, Han Yingxue frowned. The faster the news spread, the more villagers fled, and the less food Xuanyuan Ling had on hand, so he had to hurry to buy more food.


    I don''t know if Xuanyuanling went to find Huang Qiang. If Xuanyuanling couldn''t handle this matter, Han Yingxue felt that he had to go out in person.


    "Boss, how much is the bill!" Han Yingxue asked after eating.


    "Girl, a total of 130 wen."


    "So expensive?"


    The boss smiled embarrassedly, "Girl, this bowl of noodles is thirty cents, two steamed buns, one bowl of porridge ten cents, and one bowl of wontons twenty cents, I''m not wrong, but the food is more expensive at the moment, the girl also Be considerate and considerate, I have a lot of money for this small stall."

 Chapter 1077： do a wedding

    Han Yingxue nodded, she didn''t think about it for a while.


    The owner of the shop is right, the more the cost, the more the price will naturally go up.


    Han Yingxue paid the money and started shopping in the town.


    To hold a banquet, it is estimated that 50 catties of pork should be bought. I am afraid that it will not be enough.


    I still went to the former meat seller to buy it.


    When the meat seller saw Han Yingxue, he smiled and said, "Girl, I haven''t seen you come to buy pork for a long time."


    Han Yingxue smiled, "I haven''t bought it for a while."


    "Does the girl think that the price of meat has risen a lot these days, so she didn''t come to buy pork?"


    "It''s not."


    "Hey, my meat business is not good either. I can''t sell more than ten or twenty catties a day. At this moment, a pig is also sold with other meat stall owners. Otherwise, the meat will be bad. I can''t even earn my own money."


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Then I''ll add business to you today."


    The meat seller nodded with a smile, "Girl will buy a few kilos today."


    "How much is your pound of silver?"


    "The price of a pound of pork has risen to 70 cents." said the meat seller.


    is even cheaper than Kyoto.


    Han Yingxue was silent for a moment. The meat seller thought that Han Yingxue was too expensive, and said, "Girl, if I give you sixty-eight cents a pound, I can''t lower the price any more, or I''ll have to do a loss-making business."


    "No, seventy texts are seventy texts."


    The owner of the meat seller has never seen such a cheerful person before, and I am a little moved.


    "Girl, you are really a good person. How many people want to bargain again, let me give you some price and you don''t want it."


    "It''s not easy for you to do business, I know."


    The meat seller complimented Han Yingxue again, but it was not a compliment, but a sincere one. Hearing Han Yingxue''s words that he wanted 50 catties of pork all of a sudden, he couldn''t stop laughing. The pork on the whole meat stall is also about 50 jin. If there is more than a few taels, the owner of the meat sells even if it is 50 jin. If there is more than a few taels, it will not be counted, and the remaining one jin of pork liver and ten jin will be used All the pigs were given to Han Yingxue.


    "Girl, you bought so much pork all at once, is there a wedding at home?" the meat seller asked curiously.


    "Ok!"


    The meat seller stared at Han Yingxue, "Could it be that the girl is getting married?"


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched, smiling a little embarrassedly.


    The meat seller knew that he had said something wrong. Even if this girl really got married, it was her husband''s family who came to buy meat. There is no reason for her to buy meat.


    "Look at my mouth, I will talk nonsense, girl, don''t mind!"


    Han Yingxue shook his head, "It''s okay!"


    "Girl, I''ve packed it for you, can you handle it?" asked the meat seller.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue has thin arms and legs, he bought 50 pounds of things at once, and it is estimated that he can''t lift it.


    Fifty pounds is not too light.


    "Girl, where is the bullock cart you''re riding in, I''ll take it to you!" the meat seller suggested.


    "No!" Han Yingxue shook his head and picked up the pork on the desk with one hand.


    The meat seller opened his mouth and was a little surprised, thinking to himself, this girl is really strong.

 Chapter 1078： go to see yaer

    Even he can''t lift such a heavy pork so easily.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue mentioned it was like carrying a bag of feathers.


    This little girl is really unbelievable.


    I have the strength, I can buy 50 catties of pork at once, and the conditions at home are also very good.


    Han Yingxue was about to leave when she heard someone calling her from behind.


    "Cher!"


    Han Yingxue turned around and saw Han Yingqing walking towards her.


    Han Yingqing was wearing a dark blue gown today, a little thin and thin, but she was clean and fresh. He seems to be a beautiful man, but the most important thing is that he still has a scholarly atmosphere, which may be the reason for staying in the academy for a long time.


    Han Yingxue looked at Han Yingqing, who was walking towards him, with a faint smile on his face.


    Han Yingxue thought to herself, the people of the old Han family are really good-looking, and she is a good-looking brother in the lobby. Women will probably like this skin if they see it.


    And Han Yingqing''s temperament is also considered good, and he is gentle and kind, but he is very different from some other people in the old Han family.


    Han Yingqing is approaching the age of getting married now, and he doesn''t know when Han Yingqing will get married.


    "Brother Lobby!" Han Yingxue also responded with a smile.


    "What a coincidence, I managed to run into you once on the street. Are you here to buy meat?" Han Yingxiao asked.


    Han Yingxue nodded and looked at Han Yingqing a few more times, but she didn''t expect that he was not a fool, and it was a little different from the taciturn in her impression.


    "I''m also here to buy meat." Han Yingqing smiled and asked the boss, "Boss, do you have any more meat?"


    This butcher shop was told to Han Yingqing by Mrs. Sun. Mrs. Sun had been in town for a long time and knew several places that sold meat and vegetables well. Knowing that the meat in this butcher shop is the freshest, I will not underestimate it.


    That''s why Han Yingqing came to this shop when he was selling pork.


    "No more, they''re all sold out! This girl just bought them all!" said the meat seller, pointing to Han Yingxue.


    "Cher, you bought so much pork!"


    "Yeah, tomorrow my family will enter the new house and hold a banquet. Do you want to go back and join in the fun?"


    Han Yingqing nodded, "I''ll talk to my parents when I go back. If I can, I''ll go back."


    After saying a few words, Han Yingqing sighed and pointed to the stall next to him, "Xue''er, I''m going to buy some meat from another shop."


    "How much do you want to buy in the lobby?"


    "One pound."


    Han Yingxue smiled, "Lord Hall, your life in the town is really good, now you can eat meat."


    Han Yingqing blushed, and quickly explained, "This is not eaten at home..."


    "Oh, the meat that the second cousin bought..."


    Han Yingqing''s face turned even redder.


    "This meat..."


    "What''s wrong with this meat?"


    Han Yingqing said a little shyly, "I''m going to visit Ya''er''s house and see Ya''er later, but I can''t go over empty-handed, so I''ll bring some meat over there to make up for her."


    Han Yingxue blushed when she saw Han Yingxiao mentioning Luo Ya''er, and she was deliberately concealing it, so she could see that this Han Yingqing probably fell in love with Luo Ya''er.


    Actually... Han Yingxue thinks about Luo Ya''er and Han Yingqing, the two are really a good match. The two have good temperaments, and they are quite suitable when they are together.

 Chapter 1079： Buy pork for Yaer

    If Luo Yaer had married Han Yingqing instead of Han Yingxiao, she would have been much happier. Luo Yaer would not have suffered so much in the old Han family as she is now, so much so that she almost lost her child. Miscarriage sheds.


    Han Yingxue saw that Han Yingqing was sincere towards Luo Ya''er, and wanted to buy some good ones to make up for Luo Ya''er, and went to visit him.


    If Luo Ya''er and Han Yingqing are together in the future, it is probably not bad. This man knows her past and will not despise her.


    Han Yingxue said with a smile, "Is that so, when you pass by, please say hello to the second sister-in-law by the way."


    Han Yingxue has not seen Luo Ya''er for a while. It seems that she will visit her when she is free.


    "Okay!" Han Yingqing responded.


    Han Yingqing went to other butcher shops and asked about pork. Other stalls did have meat, and the price was similar, but Han Yingqing thought that the price of pork was the same as before, so he brought 20 cents of money.


    "Isn''t this pork worth sixteen cents a pound?" Han Yingqing asked, pointing at the pork.


    The pork seller smiled and patted Han Yingqing on the shoulder.


    "Young man, it''s been a long time since you came out to hang out. It used to be possible to buy 15 wen, but now, a pound of pork costs 70 wen."


    Han Yingqing opened his mouth in surprise, "Why is it so expensive?"


    "Young man, if you say you don''t know, you really don''t know, a pound of rice costs 30 cents, and you say a pound of pork costs at least 70 cents? These days of drought, food Everything has gone up in price, so don¡¯t be too disgusted with being expensive.¡±


    Han Yingqing was a little dejected. He counted the copper plates in his hand and found that there were only twenty. He couldn''t buy half a catty of pork. If he went to Ya''er''s house and brought so much pork, he might as well not carry it. If he carries it over, he may be said to be stingy.


    But Han Yingqing weighed that he only had so much money in his pocket, and he really couldn''t take out any more.


    It seems that this meat can¡¯t be bought today!


    Han Yingqing was a little dejected.


    Han Yingxue saw the loss in Han Yingqing''s eyes, and immediately comforted, "Brother, I bought a lot of meat here. If you go to Ertang''s sister-in-law, just bring a pound for me, okay?"


    "This...isn''t that good?"


    "What''s wrong with this, I bought a lot, it doesn''t matter, I don''t think I can use the banquet at home, I also thought of sending something to the second sister-in-law to make up for her body, now it''s over , just take it for me once."


    Han Yingqing thought, since this is the case, it is not impossible. Anyway, he only wants Ya''er to eat something delicious. It doesn''t matter whether he bought this thing or who gave it, the important thing is that this thing is For Royal to eat.


    Han Yingqing nodded, "Okay, then I''ll take you there."


    Han Yingxue asked the butcher shop owner to cut a pound of meat from his own meat, and then gave a pound of pork liver to the meat seller.


    "Brother Hall, this pig''s liver is the best way to nourish your body."


    Han Yingxue said, and handed the pork and liver wrapped in butter paper to Han Yingqing.


    Han Yingqing took it over, "Xue''er, then I''ll go right now."


    "Okay, cousin, slow down on your way!"


    "good!"


    Han Ying Qing Dynasty Han Yingxue waved his hand and went straight to Luo Ya''er''s house.

 Chapter 1080： Yaer likes Han Yingqing

    Royal''s house is not far from the town, Han Yingqing walked for 20 minutes and arrived at Royal''s house.


    It was just after eight o''clock, and the chimney of Luo Ya''er''s house was smoking, and there was a burst of rice fragrance.


    When Han Yingqing arrived at Luo Ya''er''s house, there was only one Luo Hanxuan in the courtyard of Luo Ya''er''s house, playing with mud in the corner.


    Han Yingqing walked into the courtyard of Luo Ya''er''s house nervously, a little worried that he would be driven away by Luo Ya''er''s parents this time. After all, this time, he wanted to take Luo Ya''er back.


    "Look, look, the little man I pinched!" Luo Hanxuan said, handing the clay doll in his hand to Han Yingqing.


    Han Yingqing smiled at Luo Hanxuan, "It''s so beautiful."


    Got Han Yingqing''s praise, Luo Hanxuan also smiled. Like some kind of encouragement.


    Luo Hanxuan took Han Yingqing''s hand, came to the corner, and asked Han Yingqing to squat down with him.


    Han Yingqing thought that Luo Hanxuan was Luo Ya''er''s brother. Although Luo Hanxuan had some mental problems, he squatted down according to Luo Hanxuan''s intention. Quietly stayed by Luo Hanxuan''s side, watching Luo Hanxuan play with mud and pinch villains.


    "Xuan''er, come in for dinner!" Mrs. Xu greeted Luo Hanxuan when she went out.


    As soon as Mr. Xu went out, he saw Luo Hanxuan smiling happily at Han Yingqing.


    Han Yingqing also smiled at Luo Hanxuan in a gentle manner, his smile was clean and clear, and he didn''t mean to dislike Luo Hanxuan at all.


    Somewhere in Mrs Xu''s heart touched it.


    "Mother~" Luo Hanxuan responded with a smile when he heard Xu''s call.


    Han Yingqing also stood up nervously and looked at Mrs Xu. "Hello auntie..."


    Xu Shi nodded lightly to Han Yingqing, "Why are you here?"


    "Aunt...I''ll come here, take a look...Look at Ya''er..."


    Mr. Xu actually didn''t want the old Han family to come over to disturb their house, but thought that Han Yingqing was a good child, so he greeted Han Yingqing and entered the house.


    Royal came out of the kitchen, looked up, saw Han Yingqing, was a little stunned, stood there and looked at Han Yingqing.


    Luo Ya''er didn''t expect Han Yingqing to come over again today.


    Actually, when she was fine, she still missed Han Yingqing...but she couldn''t express the thoughts in her heart.


    Han Yingqing also misses Luo Ya''er every day. The two people''s somewhat fiery gazes intertwined, like two lovers who haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    Mr. Xu watched from the side, his heart trembling.


    She is so old, it''s not that she can''t see it. This Han Yingqing has affection for his daughter, and his daughter also has affection for Han Yingqing.


    Xu Shi had felt that Luo Ya''er''s feelings for Han Yingqing were a bit wrong before, but now she is more certain that Luo Ya''er likes Han Yingqing.


    "Cough cough~" Xu Shi coughed lightly, and the two of them reacted.


    The faces of both of them were dyed red.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Han Yingqing handed out the pork in his hand, "Auntie, this is a pound of pork and a pound of pork liver to make up for Ya''er''s body."


    "You kid, look at you, just come and have a look. What are you doing with such a good thing. Pork and pork liver are probably expensive now?" Xu shi muttered.


    Han Yingqing nodded a little embarrassedly, and said to Luo Ya''er, "Actually, I met Xue''er on the street today, and Xue''er asked me to bring it to you."

 Chapter 1081： take yaer back

    "Is Cher at home?" Royal asked. She also misses Han Yingmei and Han Yingxue a little bit.


    Thinking about her being in the old Han family, they are the only ones who treat her the best. So even after leaving the old Han family, Luo Ya''er still misses these people a little.


    "Yeah!" Han Yingqing nodded and said, "I met Xueer in town this morning. Xueer''s house is finished, and there will be a banquet tomorrow."


    "Really?"


    "That''s what Cher said."


    Royal was happy for Han Yingxue in her heart. Now that it''s over, Han Yingxue''s family can live in a big house. In the days to come, they will really learn better.


    Royal is sincerely happy for Han Yingxue.


    "That''s good, I''ll go see Cher when I get a chance."


    Han Yingqing said immediately, "Ya''er, if you''re all right, come with me to the Xixi Bar tomorrow?"


    "This..." Royal looked at Xu.


    After hearing what Han Yingqing said, she really wanted to go.


    Now she is in good shape, and she has nothing to do at home every day. If you go, you can join in the fun and see Han Yingxue and Han Yingmei by the way.


    Xu Shi gave a wink.


    Royal knew that Xu Shi disagreed, and was a little dejected. But still according to Xu Shi''s meaning. Since she doesn''t want her to go, she shouldn''t go. Luo Ya''er still didn''t want to go against her mother''s wishes and make her mother feel uncomfortable.


    "I''m still not going, big brother, you can go by yourself, just say congratulations to Xueer for me."


    Han Yingqing sighed, "Well then..."


    I''m a little lost, I guess I won''t be able to take Ya''er back today.


    "Brother, have you eaten yet, why don''t you have some food at my house?" Luo Ya''er greeted.


    Han Yingqing was a little embarrassed.


    He hasn''t eaten breakfast yet, and he''s very hungry right now. After all, it takes a bit of effort to travel. Although he was a little thinner, he was very able to eat.


    Royal gave Han Yingqing a bowl of porridge, and a bowl of pickles and pancakes were placed on the table, made by Royal, and they were fragrant.


    "Brother, eat quickly."


    Han Yingqing held the bowl, looked at Luo Ya''er, blushed and lowered her head to eat.


    "Mother, I want to eat too!" Luo Hanxuan opened his mouth and said to Mrs Xu.


    "Okay, well, Xuan''er eats too, I''ll feed Xuan''er."


    Mr. Xu said, holding the bowl, and started feeding Luo Hanxuan''s mouth.


    "Mom, where is Dad going, why didn''t you come back for dinner?" Royal asked.


    "Your father went to the town to buy rice, and there is not a lot of food at home. Your father is afraid that the price will be higher after a while and we will not be able to buy it, but I don''t know if we can buy it at this moment. I heard that the food Not a good buy."


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    "Hey, our family is pretty good. We still have food and well water, so we can endure for a while at least. Some people have no food or water at home. It''s even more pitiful to get water everywhere!" Mrs Xu sighed, the common people still hope to be well, and that everyone can live a prosperous life.


    Xu Shi had just finished speaking when he heard a sound in the courtyard.


    "Mother, someone has come to our house." Luo Ya''er said.


    Mrs Xu put down the bowl and said to Luo Hanxuan, "Xuan''er, you eat by yourself, mother go out and see what''s wrong."


    "Okay!" Luo Hanxuan nodded obediently.

 Chapter 1082： grab water

    Han Yingqing and Luo Ya''er also put down their bowls.


    Han Yingqing, Luo Ya''er and Xu''s went out of the house together.


    As soon as several people came out, they saw several people in the courtyard of Royal''s house. There are women and there are men. Each with a bucket in his hand.


    The person headed by is Cao Jinhua, whom Han Yingqing saw last time he came here.


    "What are you doing?" Mrs Xu said displeased.


    "Aunt Luo, I don''t have any other intentions. I don''t even have any water to drink. We have two wells. I want to come over to your house to get some well water."


    "Yes, Aunt Luo, we really have no choice but to run out of water, and there is no one in the house to cook."


    "In this severe drought, the water in the river has already dried up. If I don''t get some water back, I will really die of thirst."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This group of people chatted.


    Mrs Xu frowned, there was actually not much water left in their well.


    If she asked a few people to pump water back today, it is estimated that people from a village will come to their well to pump water tomorrow.


    There was not much water in the first place. Everyone came to pump a little. In the end, there was no water in their well.


    In order to prevent such a thing from happening, Xu still wanted to prevent these people from pumping water in the first place.


    "No, hurry up and go back. You guys have all pumped water, and we won''t have any water to drink at home."


    "Aunt Luo, do you have to be so stingy? Don''t the people in this village have no choice but to come to your house to pump water?"


    "That''s right."


    "Be stingy, I have water to drink at home, and I won''t draw some water for us."


    A group of people chatted again.


    "If I say no, I can''t. This well water belongs to my family, why should I let you pump it?" Mrs Xu said a little unconvinced.


    Cao Jinhua stood up and laughed a few times, "Aunt Luo, if I say you are stingy, you can''t be so stingy, you see that everyone in the village is going to die, and you don''t even think about us at all. How pitiful these people are, you have well water at home but no one gives it to you. They are all from the same village, and you have to force people to death, what kind of vicious heart do you have?"


    Instigated by Cao Jinhua, the others immediately followed behind to criticize Xu, mostly for being too selfish.


    Xu''s face was a little ugly. This well water belonged to their family. She just didn''t want to be pumped. What are these people like? Why should she care about them. Why sacrifice your own water to help others?


    People are all selfish, can''t she be a little bit selfish and let the children in her family drink more water and use more water?


    After all, I don''t know when it will rain in this ghost weather, and even the well water in her house will dry up sometimes.


    "If I said no, I can''t do it. Hurry up and leave!"


    Cao Jinhua began to instigate again, "We can''t just go back like this, even if we rob it, we''ll take it back. Otherwise, we won''t sleep after we go back, we won''t be able to cook, we won''t be able to boil water, we''ll die of hunger and thirst. ."


    "Yes, we can''t starve to death, even if we rob it, we will take it back."


    After saying that, those few people started to work, carrying wooden barrels, and came to the well of Royal''s house, and began to prepare to pump water.


    "You can''t pump, you can''t pump!" Xu shi rushed over, trying to organize these pumping people.

 Chapter 1083： Husbands house doesnt want to break, shoes

    "You can''t draw, why can''t you draw?"


    "If you stole the water in my house, you''re robbing things!" Mrs Xu said.


    Cao Jinhua laughed out loud, "Aunt Luo, are you kidding me? We''re also called robbing when we pump a few buckets of water. Well, if you have the skills, you can go to the government and sue us!"


    "Haha, go to the government and sue us, will Master Qingtian really care?"


    "Fuck it, it''s just an asshole, and it hurts, so I''ll take care of this kind of thing."


    "Since we are not afraid of being arrested by the government, then we are still afraid of gods and demons. Hurry up and grab some water and get back some more. If it doesn''t rain for a long time, then there will be no water to drink."


    "Yes, yes, get some more back, I''m going to fill up my water tank."


    "I''m going to fill my water tank too."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Mr. Xu saw that several people were actually pumping water from the well, so he was really anxious, and hurriedly reached out, trying to stop these people from pumping water.


    These people are really too much. It is natural to grab water and grab them. They are simply robbers. Xu Shi was very angry with these people.


    "Go away, go away~" Xu was pushed away and fell to the ground.


    "Mother~" Luo Ya''er ran over and hurriedly checked Xu''s injury.


    "Mother, are you okay?" Royal asked.


    Mr. Xu shook his head and watched eagerly as these people grabbed water.


    Han Yingqing also got up in a hurry, with Luo Yaer. He helped Mr. Xu on the ground up.


    Royal is also a little angry, these people are grabbing water, so it¡¯s okay to be unreasonable. She even did something to her mother, I really don''t know the seriousness at all!


    Royal angrily walked up to Cao Jinhua and others, and said coldly, "You guys are too much!"


    Cao Jinhua sneered.


    "Yo, what about the little **** who was driven back by her husband''s family and started to take care of the family''s affairs? The person who got married is someone from another village. It''s better to take care of the affairs in our village less."


    Cao Jinhua rolled her eyes at Luo Ya''er as she spoke, with a look of disgust on her face.


    "Cao Jinhua, I fought with you, who asked you to say that about my Ya''er. Smelly mother-in-law, broken-mouthed woman, did my Ya''er tell you?"


    As soon as she heard others say Luo Ya''er, Xu started to go crazy. On weekdays, her temperament was very warm. It''s just that when I heard Xu Shi say that to Luo Ya''er, I was really angry.


    "What did I say, what I said is the truth. You are the one who treasures your daughter so much, the broken shoes that the husband''s family doesn''t want. It sounds nice, you brought it back from her in-law''s house, why did she not take her back? Go back, I see, I was really driven back. The nonsense last time, what did you deceive me, and also, your family is deceiving people with this wild man who appeared out of nowhere around you. Or your niece came back casually from outside..." Cao Jinhua pointed to Han Yingqing beside Xu, and the words in his mouth became more and more ugly, and Xu''s face became darker and darker.


    Cao Jinhua just relied on the fact that there were so many people behind her. Even if Han Yingqing, a big man, did it, it was useless. She didn''t believe that a big man could really deal with so many of them.


    "You!" Han Yingqing was also shaking with anger.


    This woman dares to frame Ya''er like this, how can Ya''er stay in the village in the future!

 Chapter 1084： Fighting with Cao Jinhua

    "Good you Cao Jinhua, I fought with you today!" Mrs Xu said, and rushed into the house. After a while, Mrs Xu rushed out again with a kitchen knife in her hand.


    Luo Ya''er was startled, and hurriedly asked, "Mother, what are you doing?"


    "I''m going to fight with that broken-mouthed mother-in-law!" Xu''s eyes were full of anger and pointed at Cao Jinhua, then carrying a kitchen knife, he rushed towards Cao Jinhua.


    Luo Ya''er and Han Yingqing hurriedly stopped Xu.


    "Mother, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive!" Luo Ya''er advised.


    If this person were killed, it would be bad luck. Murder is not a small crime, and murder pays for life. If her mother really killed Cao Jinhua, it is estimated that she will be beheaded in the government.


    Xu Shi, who was in a fit of anger, could hear Luo Ya''er''s advice, and just wanted to rush towards Luo Ya''er and kill this broken-mouthed woman to relieve the hatred in her heart. The reputation of her family''s Ya''er was ruined by this stinky mother-in-law. Now, this stinky mother-in-law not only brought people to his house to grab water, but also continued to scold her family''s Ya''er. How could this make her? Might be able to swallow it.


    Cao Jinhua felt a little guilty when he saw that Mr. Xu really came out with a kitchen knife.


    It''s okay for her to talk about it, but if she does it with real swords and guns, and she may lose her life, how could she not be afraid.


    She, Cao Jinhua, is not afraid of anything, but she is afraid of death, and life is the most important thing.


    "Ya''er, let me go! I''m going to kill that broken-mouthed mother-in-law."


    "Mother, forget it, don''t go, okay, mother, please!"


    The other people who were going to grab the water were also a little scared. Especially seeing Xu Shi''s crazy appearance. This is obviously to cut them with a knife at any time.


    "Go away!"


    "This aunt of the Luo family is crazy!"


    "Let''s go find water elsewhere, it''s not worth being hacked to death!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    These people said, carrying buckets, and fled in a hurry. In the end. They are all afraid of death.


    Cao Jinhua also picked up her wooden barrel in fear, although she was a little unwilling in her heart, she still ran away like a rabbit.


    Seeing Cao Jinhua running away, Luo Ya''er breathed a sigh of relief and released Xu.


    "Mother, what are you doing so excited, you scared me to death. If you really kill Cao Jinhua, you will lose your life, is it worth it? You don''t have to pay attention to a woman like Cao Jinhua at all."


    At this time, Mrs Xu calmed down a little and took a few heavy breaths.


    Just now, she was really too impulsive. If she killed Cao Jinhua, she would have to accuse herself of the crime on the back of her hand.


    If she dies, what will her Xuan''er do? Who can take care of him so wholeheartedly?


    and her Ya''er, she has to take good care of her Ya''er.


    "I just can''t hear her talking about you!"


    "Mother, we don''t think we can hear what other people like to say."


    "How can you pretend that you can''t hear me, mother is just afraid of being pointed at you behind your back."


    "Mother..."


    Mrs Xu sighed and felt that it was really not the way for Luo Ya''er to stay at home. With Ya''er here, it is estimated that Cao Jinhua will have to talk about it in the future.


    In fact, it is no wonder that others misunderstood.


    Mrs. Xu took La Royal''s hand and said to Luo Ya''er, "Ya''er, otherwise, you can go back with your elder brother!"


    "Mother..." Luo Ya''er looked at Xu Shi with a little surprise.

 Chapter 1085： go back with your big brother

    "Ya''er, it''s not that I don''t want you to stay at home, I really don''t want you to be pointed at your back. This girl, reputation is very important, if they continue to talk about it, it will be so difficult for you to find others in the future. mother-in-law."


    "Mother, I''m like this, what kind of husband can I find, I''m already married!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re married, how can you get out of the marriage when you look back. It''s just that the reputation has been ruined, and you can''t find a mother-in-law''s house."


    "Mother, I don''t want to get married anymore..." Luo Ya''er whispered.


    "Silly boy, what are you talking about, you are still young. How can you not get married."


    "Mother, I''m back now, and I can''t get married. I''m still the granddaughter-in-law of the old Han family! I can''t get married!"


    "Mother knows, Mother knows!" Xu said, pulling Han Yingqing''s hand.


    said to Han Yingqing a little earnestly, "Son, I know you like Ya''er, I asked Ya''er to go back because I want Ya''er to be your daughter-in-law!"


    Han Yingqing and Luo Ya''er were stunned at the same time, they didn''t expect Xu Shi to say such a thing.


    "Mother..."


    Royal''s face flushed red.


    Han Yingqing''s face turned red.


    "Ya''er, I know that you also have feelings for your elder brother, and you also like him. Mother thinks this child is good. If you follow him, you will definitely not suffer. That dead ghost in your family doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know where to go now. Are you? You''re going to the town again now, without my grandma forcing you to work every day, I believe you won''t suffer too much even if you go back."


    Mrs Xu said, pulling Han Yingqing and saying, "Son, I will give Ya''er to you, you must help me take good care of Ya''er, you know?"


    Han Yingqing hurriedly nodded and promised, "Auntie, don''t worry, I will take good care of Ya''er, and I will never let Ya''er suffer a little."


    After receiving Han Yingqing''s promise, Mrs Xu nodded reassuringly.


    Royal looked at Han Yingqing.


    Han Yingqing also took a deep look at Luo Ya''er, as if promising something to Luo Ya''er.


    "Okay, let''s go into the house, my mother is a little unwell, I want to go into the house to rest!" Mrs Xu said.


    Luo Ya''er and Han Yingqing helped Mrs Xu into the house.


    Mrs Xu sat down and rested for a while and said to Luo Ya''er, "Ya''er, hurry up and put away your clothes."


    "Mother, what are you doing?"


    "I''ll follow your big brother back later."


    "Mother, what are you going to do so soon? When Daddy comes back, you have to discuss it with Daddy!"


    Xu shook his head and said, "You don''t need to discuss it with your father, I''m afraid your father will not agree. You go back first, and I will persuade your father later."


    "Mother..."


    "Ya''er, you''re still young, trust your mother, you need a man who treats you well to accompany you. If your eldest brother treats you badly in the future, and you come back, mother won''t drive you away. Mother is willing to leave her children away from her side,"


    "My son, I really have to ask you for my Ya''er!" Mrs Xu said to Han Yingqing.


    "Auntie, I, Han Yingqing, swear to God that I will only be good to Ya''er in this life!" After Han Yingqing finished speaking, he turned to Luo Ya''er. "Ya''er, trust me, okay?"


    Luo Ya''er blushed and nodded, she had feelings for Han Yingqing.


    Since her mother said so, then she hopes that this time, she can control her own happiness.

 Chapter 1086： close together

    Although she was a little reluctant to part with her mother, Luo Yaer still looked forward to living with Han Yingqing.


    Royal packed up her own self, and was persuaded by Xu to go away. By the way, I instructed them to go the other way and not run into Luo Dajun on the way.


    Along the way, the two stopped and went. Han Yingqing was afraid that Luo Ya''er was not in good health and could not walk, so she squatted down in front of Luo Ya''er, "Ya''er, if you can''t walk, I will carry you!"


    Royal blushed and shook her head, "Brother, I''m not tired, you don''t have to carry me!"


    "Ya''er, I promised your mother to take good care of you and be good to you. If you are tired, I will carry you on my back!"


    Royal nodded, "Well, but I''m really not tired now, so I don''t need to carry it."


    Royal was still a little moved.


    They took a detour, so the journey was a bit long. But Han Yingqing wondered if she would be tired, and thought about being her. Such a thoughtful and caring man.


    "Okay, then I won''t back you, but I''m going to hold your hand!" Han Yingqing was a little domineering.


    Royal blushed and stood in front of Han Yingqing shyly.


    "Big Brother..."


    "Don''t call me big brother in the future, call me Ying Qing, or Qing brother..."


    Royal nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    "Ya''er, call me again, okay?"


    "Brother Qing..."


    Royal said in a small mosquito-like voice.


    Han Yingqing smiled with satisfaction, grabbed Luo Ya''er''s hand, and clasped it tightly.


    "Ya''er, from now on, I''m not your eldest brother, I''m your husband, I will definitely treat you very well, and do my best to protect you and prevent you from being bullied!"


    ¡­


    Han Yingxue tied the remaining pork bag tightly again and threw it to Shangguan Rui.


    The sack threw a nice arc in mid-air.


    "Shangguanrui. Next!" Han Yingxue shouted.


    "okay!"


    Shangguan Rui took it over.


    Seeing the ease with which Han Yingxue threw it, he thought it was very light, but unexpectedly, it felt a little heavy when it arrived. It was gravity again, and when it was thrown to him, it felt even heavier.


    "Miss Xueer, it''s so heavy!" Shangguan Rui said after receiving it.


    Han Yingxue gave Shangguanrui a disdainful look, "Shangguanrui, you''re still not a man, and something like that. You dislike it too much?"


    "Miss Cher, if you throw it to me, I feel a little heavy when I pick it up..."


    "Okay, hurry up and put it in the carriage, we''re going to buy something else!"


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue was strolling in the market. I bought ten hens, some fish, and some green vegetables.


    After Han Yingxue finished shopping, he threw the things directly to Shangguan Rui.


    So, the two men who followed, found themselves sadly, one was leading the horse and the other was helping to carry things.


    Guo Dong yawned and was seen by Han Yingxue.


    "What''s the matter, Guo Dong, are you sleepy?" Han Yingxue raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "Yes, ma''am, I''m a little sleepy. I didn''t sleep well last night. It was Shangguan Rui, who was squeezed to death."


    When Shangguan Rui heard Guo Dong say this, he was immediately angry, "Guo Dong, you have the nerve to say that, when you woke up in the morning, my body was numb, and you slept on top of me last night. ."


    "Who made you take up a bed!"

 Chapter 1087： Uncle Rui, Uncle Guo

    "Can you blame me? This bed is so small, what can I do? Guo Dong, wouldn''t it be great if you didn''t come? Who told you to come with me. The house was already crowded, and you came along too... "


    "Hey, can''t I come here, I can''t follow you when you come? What''s the reason?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue scratched his ears, and the two began to quarrel again as they talked.


    Two big men, in front of the street, are not ashamed.


    "Uncle Rui, Uncle Guo, stop arguing!" Han Yingwu came over and separated the two.


    Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong both looked at Han Yingwu at the same time.


    "What did you just call us?"


    "Uncle Rui, Uncle Guo!"


    "You shout again!"


    Han Yingwu thought it was a little strange, how come the two people who were arguing just now suddenly stopped arguing and turned to look at him.


    "Uncle Rui, Uncle Guo, what''s wrong..."


    Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong''s faces darkened immediately, this little **** actually called them uncle.


    Do they look that old?


    Han Yingwu looked at the cold gazes that two people cast towards him, and hid behind Han Yingxue.


    These two people are really scary! He just persuaded them not to quarrel, but the two of them got better, as if they had eaten him.


    Han Yingxue glared at Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong, "If you frighten children like this again, get out of here."


    Hearing Han Yingxue''s reprimand, the two immediately lost their anger.


    "Miss Cher, it''s our fault, I shouldn''t scare the kids."


    "Yes, yes, yes, it''s all our fault. We won''t dare anymore."


    Seeing the fearful expressions of the two of them, Han Yingxue gave them another blank look.


    "I''ve bought the things, help me put them on the car!" Han Yingxue said.


    "good!"


    The two of them were carrying things and stuffed them into the carriage.


    I bought things for the banquet, and it cost dozens of taels in total.


    Fortunately, she also had some money on hand, otherwise, she probably wouldn''t even be able to hold a banquet.


    The gift money sent by the villagers is usually 20 to 30 cents. Now, this money can¡¯t even buy half a tael of meat. They came to Han Yingxue''s house to drink, but they earned it instead.


    Han Yingxue bought some food after buying the vegetables he needed.


    He and her uncle''s house and aunt''s house don''t know what the situation is. There must be food shortages anyway.


    Now with a little family, Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao don''t have to talk about her aunt''s house and her uncle''s house all day.


    After buying these, Han Yingxue asked Shangguan Rui to drive to Doctor Chou''s place.


    Han Yingxue also hadn''t come over for a while. When I went, it was the busiest time in the store.


    "Second brother, get me two ointments!" Han Yingxue greeted.


    When the younger brother saw Han Yingxue, he was very excited and ran to Han Yingxue with a smile, "Miss Xueer, you are here, my doctor has been talking about you for a long time!" The younger brother said.


    During the period when Han Yingxue was not here, Doctor Chou talked in front of the younger brother all day long, so the younger brother was very excited when he saw Han Yingxue.


    "Miss Cher, wait a moment, I''ll call my doctor."


    "Wait!" Han Yingxue stopped the second brother running hall.


    "What happened to Miss Cher?"


    "I''ll just buy two ointments and leave, so I won''t disturb Doctor Chou, I think there are too many people at the moment!"

 Chapter 1088： Dont call uncle, call brother

    The second brother hurriedly waved his hand, "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb, Miss Xueer, my doctor has been talking about you for a long time, my ears are calloused, you are here, if he knows I have not Tell him, it is estimated that he will drive me away."


    Han Yingxue smiled, thinking that what the younger brother said was a bit exaggerated.


    Is it possible that Doctor Chou really wants to see her so urgently?


    "Miss Cher, wait a moment. I''ll be right there!"


    Han Yingxue shook his head helplessly, and sat on a chair in the store, waiting for Doctor Chou.


    She was still in a hurry to go back, and she was afraid that it would delay Doctor Chou''s treatment, so she just came to buy some ointment, so she didn''t think about seeing Doctor Chou.


    But at this moment, people can''t wait to see her.


    Han Yingxue was waiting outside the carriage.


    Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong got into the carriage.


    Shangguan Rui looked at Han Yingwu with his waist on.


    "Uncle Rui, Uncle Guo, what do you want to do?" Han Yingwu''s heart tightened again. As soon as his sister left, the two of them seemed to want to eat him.


    "What are you doing? I don''t actually do anything..."


    "Uncle Narui, why are you looking at me like that? It''s scary..." Han Yingwu patted his chest.


    Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong looked at each other, and a smile appeared on their faces. Then he taught Han Yingwu earnestly, "Yingwu, do you think we are very old?"


    Han Yingwu nodded.


    The two of them almost couldn''t help but get angry again, the two of them were obviously not very good. They are only in their early twenties, they should be called their brother!


    adjusted his emotions, "Ying Wu, don''t call us uncle in the future, but brother, we are not much older than you..."


    "O..." Han Yingwu nodded.


    It turns out that this is what these two people care about.


    "Come on, let''s hear from my brother."


    Han Yingwu timidly shouted, "Brother Rui, brother Guo Dong."


    The two nodded in satisfaction.


    "Ying Wu is good, remember to call our brother Ao in the future!"


    "Well..." Han Yingwu nodded.


    The two got out of the carriage again.


    Han Yingwu heaved a sigh of relief, it really scared him to death!


    Han Yingxia giggled aside.


    "Second sister, what are you laughing at?" Han Yingwu asked with a small face.


    "What are you laughing at!" Han Yingxia shook her head and said.


    "Second sister, I think Brother Rui is so fierce, you have to take care of him in the future!"


    Han Yingxia blushed, "How can I manage him?"


    Han Yingwu held a small face and said earnestly, "Second sister, it''s like a sister taking care of her cousin!"


    "Okay..." Han Yingxia nodded, but her brows were drawn together.


    How could she be so fierce towards Shangguan like her sister, if she became so fierce, would Brother Rui still like her?


    Doctor Chou was very excited when he heard that Han Yingxue was coming. After reading the illness of a patient at hand, he ran out immediately.


    "Miss Xueer!" Doctor Qiu looked at Han Yingxue and called out, as if he saw his long-lost daughter.


    Han Yingxue''s face twitched slightly. Was it really necessary to be so excited to see her?


    "Doctor Qiu!"


    "Miss Cher, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "It''s been a bit busy at this time."


    "Oh, I finally hoped for you. Your fifth uncle said that you haven''t been at home for a while."

 Chapter 1089： plague

    "Is there something wrong with Doctor Qiu looking for me in such a hurry?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Doctor Qiu frowned and nodded.


    "Is there any incurable disease?" Han Yingxue continued to ask.


    Doctor Chou nodded and said with a guilt expression, "Speaking of which, I am also ashamed. I have practiced medicine for so many years, and there are still many diseases that I cannot cure. At this time, Qingshui Town has encountered several people with the same disease. The old man is really helpless. The old man thought that the girl could come and help to see what the disease was. Is there a way for the girl to be cured. If it is cured, it can help save the lives of a few people. ."


    Han Yingxue nodded.


    Although she is not a good person, but if she can save her, she will try her best to save people.


    "Doctor Qiu, is this patient here with you?" Han Yingxue asked.


    If she wasn''t there, she probably wouldn''t have time to help see the doctor today, so she would have to go back in two days.


    "Yes, one is here today. Miss Xueer, I will lead you to see!" Doctor Qiu said.


    Han Yingxue was led by Doctor Chou to the inner hall. There was an old lady in her fifties lying on the bed. When Han Yingxue first entered, she saw that her whole body was shaking, her face was pale, her lips were blue, and she was shivering all the time. It didn''t take a few minutes. , I saw her flushed face again, her skin was hot and dry, irritable, and sweating profusely all over her body.


    "Miss Cher, this is the old lady. Help her to see if this disease can be cured."


    Han Yingxue nodded.


    walked up to the old woman and started to help the old woman to check her face. I touched her body and saw that she was hot.


    Han Yingxue frowned.


    Doctor Chou waited nervously by the side, waiting for Han Yingxue''s result.


    Han Yingxue sighed.


    Doctor Qiu hurriedly asked, "Girl, what''s the matter, can this disease be cured?"


    Han Yingxue shook his head and said, "It''s not that it can''t be cured, it''s just..."


    "Miss Cher, what happened?"


    Han Yingxue frowned and said, "Doctor Chou, please help me and tell them a few patients who came down. Let them stay at home as much as possible, and don''t go anywhere, and their family members, let them come to town one. Come on, Doctor Qiu, help to see if they are also infected with the same disease."


    Doctor Qiu was a little puzzled, "Miss Xueer, what''s the matter?"


    "Doctor Qiu, what they got is not another disease, but malaria."


    "Malaria?" Doctor Qiu had never heard of such a disease.


    "Ok!"


    "Miss Cher, is this serious illness?"


    "Doctor Qiu, this is an infectious disease. To put it bluntly, it is a plague!"


    As soon as he heard the word plague, Doctor Chou''s whole body trembled.


    The ancient people were most afraid of the plague. As a doctor, Dr. Qiu also understood the terrifying nature of the plague. I just didn''t expect that the plague has not been seen for many years, and now someone has been infected with the plague.


    Today is another major drought and another plague.


    Han Yingxue also looked worried.


    In ancient times, infectious diseases were also called plagues. The most terrifying thing about infectious diseases is not only that it is very difficult to treat, but more importantly, this kind of person is contagious. If one person gets it, other people may continue to get the disease.


    Once the infection spreads, there is no way to stop it.


    There is a severe drought right now, and the people have had a hard time.

 Chapter 1090： A generation of genius doctors

    Many people are going to starve to death, and now there is malaria, and if it is not controlled, more people will die.


    Malaria Han Yingxue also knew something about it in his previous life.


    "Malaria" means a cruel disease. "Explanation of Names": "Malaria, cruelty." "Shuowen Jiezi": "Malaria, hot and cold to stop working."


    In ancient times, this disease was basically difficult to cure. In this day and age, even Doctor Chou had never seen this kind of disease, let alone know how to cure it.


    Even in modern times, the disease is difficult to cure.


    "Miss Cher, you...are you sure this is the plague?" Doctor Qiu asked nervously.


    "I have seen this disease, no doubt about it."


    "Alas, there is a plague at the moment, what should we do? If this plague comes, it is estimated that most of the people will die, alas..." Doctor Qiu began to sigh.


    "Doctor Qiu, you must be careful when you come into contact with these patients every day, but don''t catch the plague yourself."


    "As a doctor, I can''t avoid contact with patients... Miss Xueer, do you have a cure for this disease?" Doctor Chou asked.


    Han Yingxue nodded.


    Doctor Qiu heaved a sigh of relief, the disease was cured, that''s all. If it can''t be cured, it will be really troublesome.


    Han Yingxue happened to see Tu Youyou extract artemisinin, an active antimalarial ingredient, before Han Yingxue came across. At that time, he casually looked up ancient books.


    Ancient medical techniques included "Qinghaofang" to treat abuse. The usage is very simple: "Grip the Qinghao, soak it in two liters of water, twist it to extract the juice, and take it all."


    This "Qinghao" is the raw material used by Tu Youyou to extract the active ingredients of antimalarial artemisinin and dihydroartemisinin.


    Therefore, it should be enough to find Qinghao and let the patient take it according to the ancient recipe.


    When Han Yingxue was in the mountains, he also saw Artemisia annua, but it still takes time to treat this disease, and he was afraid that those people would die before they could get treatment. And if most of the people are infected with this disease, the medicinal materials will not be enough. Treatment is also a hassle.


    Han Yingxue still hopes that the fewer people get sick, the better.


    Han Yingxue told Doctor Chou the prescription, then got up and left.


    "Doctor Qiu, I still have something to do, so I''ll go back first, keep busy!"


    Doctor Chou followed Han Yingxue to learn how to treat diseases today, and he benefited a lot.


    Respectfully sent Han Yingxue out the door, thinking that this girl Xueer is really a genius doctor.


    "Miss Xueer, Miss Xueer!" The second brother in the hall hurried out.


    "Second brother, is there anything else?" Han Yingxue asked with a smile.


    The second brother in the running hall shook the ointment in his hand and said to Han Yingxue, "Miss Xueer, you forgot to take your ointment."


    Han Yingxue patted his head and smiled helplessly. Her head came here specially to buy the ointment, and it''s better now, and she even forgot to take the ointment and took it out.


    "Thank you, little brother."


    "Miss Cher, what are you thankful for!" The second brother in the hall scratched his head embarrassedly.


    "Second brother, how much is this ointment?" Han Yingxue asked, ready to pay for it.


    The second brother hurriedly waved his hand.


    "Miss Cher, don''t want money, don''t want money."


    "How can this work, there is no reason to buy things without paying."


    "Miss Cher, you really don''t need to, my doctor said he wouldn''t charge you for your money!"

 Chapter 1091： Help Guo Dong to see foot odor

    After the second brother finished speaking, he immediately turned around and ran, running faster than a rabbit, for fear that Han Yingxue would chase him and stuff him with money.


    Han Yingxue smiled, looked at the two boxes of ointment in his hand, and went to the carriage.


    "Sister, why have you been gone for so long!" Han Yingwu asked with a small face.


    "Sister is seeing a doctor!"


    Several younger siblings looked at Han Yingxue with admiration, "Sister, will you still see a doctor?"


    "Of course!"


    "Sister, you are amazing!"


    "Otherwise, why is it your sister..."


    Guo Dong turned his head with a smile, "Madam, you still see a doctor, I don''t even know!"


    "There are more things you don''t know." Han Yingxue replied.


    Guo Dongsan laughed. It is estimated that he doesn''t know a lot. The fact that his master can see his wife shows that his wife must have a lot of advantages. You must know that his master is very picky about people.


    "Miss Xueer, since you can see a doctor, can you help Guo Dong see a doctor too?"


    "Why do you want to see a doctor for me?" Guo Dong pointed to himself and asked with a puzzled look.


    Shangguan Rui smiled and said, "Miss Xue''er, you don''t know, Guo Dong''s feet stink, I smelled it today, it really stinks, it really made me faint. I I just thought, Guo Dong must be sick with his feet, if his feet weren''t sick, who would have smelled like this?"


    Han Yingxue raised an eyebrow.


    Guo Dong gave Han Yingxue an embarrassed look, it was a shame that Shangguan Rui dared to say that to his wife in front of his wife.


    Guo Dong stared at Shangguan Rui angrily. "Shangguanrui, shut up for me, I''m going to fight with you!"


    Guo Dong said, and Shangguan Rui greeted him.


    Shangguan Rui was slapped by Guo Dong''s slap in pain.


    "Guo Dong, why are you beating me? I''m telling the truth. It''s for your own good to let Miss Xue''er see you. Otherwise, you''re so stinky, I don''t know how many people you can kill."


    Guo Dong''s face flushed, "Then you are not allowed to say that to me!"


    "What should I say about you, Guo Dong, let''s be in front of Miss Xue''er, not in front of others, so why are you so shy? Wouldn''t it be better if Miss Xue''er cured you? Think about it, If you and Miss Meier get married, your stinky feet will not be disliked by Miss Meier, so it is better to cure these feet as soon as possible, lest you be disliked by Miss Meier."


    Shangguan Rui said this, Guo Dong''s hand loosened.


    Actually, what Shangguan Rui said is not without reason.


    His feet didn''t say that others smelled stink, even if he smelled it, it stinks badly, but he never thought that foot odor was a disease, so he didn''t go to see a doctor.


    This foot odor has been around for a few years, and it still hasn''t gotten better, which makes him very distressed.


    "Miss Xueer, do you think Guo Dong''s foot odor can be cured?" Shangguan Rui asked again.


    It seems that Shangguan Rui was really harmed by Guo Dong, so he desperately wanted her to help Guo Dong quickly cure his foot odor.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help but wanted to laugh, but she held back. If she laughed, Guo Dong would be embarrassed to death.


    However, if Shangguanrui hadn''t said it, Han Yingxue would have never imagined that a handsome guy like Guo Dong would have stinky feet. It sounded a little weird.

 Chapter 1092： go to the restaurant

    Han Yingxue raised his chin and said, "Who is your wife, don''t you know, with me there, it''s natural to be cured!"


    Shangguan Rui pushed Guo Dong a little excitedly, "Guo Dong, did you hear that, Madam said it was cured."


    Guo Dong also looked at Han Yingxue with joy.


    "Guo Dong, it''s actually very simple. I''ll tell you a few methods. Listen carefully. First, put your feet in hot water for a few more times, once or twice a day for about a quarter of an hour each time. Second , Use a heavy object to flatten the loofah to make an insole, which can remove the foot odor caused by foot sweat. Third, pueraria one qian, grind into fine powder, add a small glass of white wine, add an appropriate amount of water, and wash your feet after decoction, Once a day for seven days, the foot odor caused by foot sweat can be removed. Fourth, when washing your feet, add a small cup of rice vinegar to the water, after mixing thoroughly, soak your feet for about a quarter of an hour, once a day for three to five consecutive days, Foot odor will disappear. Fifth, when washing feet, add a little alum to hot water and soak for about a quarter of an hour to remove foot odor."


    Guo Dong listened attentively, only to feel that he admired Han Yingxue more and more. His wife is really amazing. No wonder the master likes her so much. This lady is good at kung fu, cooking, and medicine!


    Guo Dong heard what Han Yingxue said, and just wanted to go back quickly and get rid of his foot odor as soon as possible.


    "Madame, thank you, if my foot odor is cured, I will follow my wife''s lead in the future."


    Han Yingxue smiled, but he helped cure a disease, which Guo Dong was too easy to buy.


    Shangguan Rui roared anxiously, "Guo Dong, what about me? If I hadn''t helped you ask like Miss Xue''er, would you know this recipe for foot odor?"


    Guo Dong looked at Shangguan Rui and smiled sinisterly, "Of course, Shangguan Rui. I must thank you too!"


    Guo Dong said, and greeted Shangguan Rui with a slap.


    Shangguan Rui shouted, "Guo Dong, you have no conscience, why are you hitting me?"


    "What if I just hit you?"


    "Guo Dong, you are kind-hearted as a donkey''s liver and lungs!"


    "shut up!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Have you two been arguing enough?" Han Yingxue shouted. "It hurts my head."


    These two guys must not be allowed to be together in the future. Once they get together, they will quarrel.


    "Hey, Miss Xueer, don''t be angry, don''t be angry!" Shangguan Rui flattered.


    and Guo Dong quieted down, and Shangguan Rui asked, "Madam, what are we doing now? Are we going back to the village?"


    Han Yingxue shook his head and said, "No, go to a restaurant!"


    The reason why Han Yingxue didn''t go there right away. It was because the workers who went to the restaurant had not yet started work, and Chen Sanpi was not in the restaurant. It''s nine o''clock now, and it is estimated that these people have already started work.


    When Han Yingxue''s carriage arrived at the restaurant, the restaurant was indeed busy.


    Chen Sanpi is also directing these workers to work in the restaurant.


    The restaurant is about one-third completed, and it was indeed according to her original request. It is estimated that in a period of time, this restaurant will be completed.


    After the restaurant was built, Chen Sanpi would be free. At that time, she went to Kyoto to buy a restaurant, and then assigned Chen Sanpi to go there.


    Chen Sanpi was so busy that he didn''t notice Han Yingxue entering the restaurant for a while.


    "Sanpi!" Han Yingxue walked to Chen Sanpi''s side and patted Chen Sanpi on the shoulder.

 Chapter 1093： wrong person

    "Master..." Chen Sanpi turned around in surprise and said excitedly.


    Chen Sanpi was happier to see Han Yingxue than to see his own mother.


    "Master, I miss you so much!" Chen Sanpi said, and wanted to hug Han Yingxue, but before he could stretch out his hand, Guo Dong kicked him out.


    "If you want to be rude to our wife, you are courting death!"


    Han Yingxue twitched the corners of his mouth and looked at Chen Sanpi with a little sympathy.


    Guo Dong''s kick is not light.


    Guo Dong finished kicking, and stood in front of Han Yingxue, turned to Han Yingxue and said, "Madam, with me here, no one dares to be rude to you!"


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched again.


    Does she really need Guo Dong to protect her so weak? This one with no brains, her kung fu is even more powerful than his.


    "Hey!" Chen Sanpi rolled around on the ground in pain.


    After several minutes, the pain in my body got a little better.


    "Master..." Chen Sanpi looked at Han Yingxue pitifully, then pointed at Guo Dong next to Han Yingxue and said, "Master, someone bullied me, you have to avenge me..."


    Han Yingxue sighed.


    How did she get revenge? Could it be possible to imitate Guo Dong and kick Guo Dong far away?


    "Madam, who is this person, and why are you calling your master?" Guo Dong asked.


    "He''s my apprentice!" Han Yingxue responded.


    Guo Dong felt a little bad. If this is Madam''s apprentice, isn''t he the wrong person?


    "Madam, isn''t this person the one who wants to do bad things to you?" Guo Dong asked.


    "Of course not! Cough cough~ I am a little bit enthusiastic when I see me, so don''t worry about it."


    "Uh..." Guo Dong looked at Han Yingxue a little embarrassedly, and then looked at Chen Sanpi in embarrassment.


    This is the wrong person, and it is indeed a bit bad.


    "This little brother, I''m really sorry, I''m a little excited! Just now I really misunderstood, misunderstood!" Guo Dong said a little apologetically, and stepped forward to pull up Chen Sanpi who was sitting on the ground, Chen Sanpi He slapped Guo Dong''s hand away at once, not accepting Guo Dong''s love.


    kicked him so hard, he wouldn''t let Guo Dong go because he was sorry and misunderstood.


    Guo Dong is even more embarrassed.


    He has apologized for this, but he is still arguing with him. It''s really stingy.


    "Master!" Chen Sanpi got up from the ground, pouted, and came to Han Yingxue.


    "Alright, alright, Sanpi, Master knows you''ve been wronged!" Han Yingxue comforted.


    Chen Sanpi pointed at Guo Dong and asked, "Master, who is this person?"


    "He is my cousin''s subordinate."


    Chen Sanpi knew that Xuanyuanling was the general of the God of War in Tianhan, and the subordinate of the general of the God of War was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Chen Sanpi directly called himself unlucky, being bullied, but still someone he couldn''t afford to offend.


    "Okay, Sanpi, don''t be upset. If it hurts, the master will help you to see where it hurts."


    Chen Sanpi nodded with a smile. "Master, I know that you still care about me the most!"


    "Of course!"


    "Master, it hurts here!" Chen Sanpi said, pointing to the **** he had just kicked by Guo Dong, ready to take off his pants to show Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue and Guo Dong suddenly petrified in place.


    Guo Dong scolded inwardly, this pervert actually wanted to take off his pants to show his wife, and he must tell his master when he came back.

 Chapter 1094： in no hurry to open

    Even if it is Madam''s apprentice, that''s not enough. How can you just take off your pants and show the lady!


    "Three skins!" Han Yingxue reprimanded with a straight face.


    Chen Sanpi laughed twice, "Master, I''m joking with you! I haven''t seen you for a long time, I just wanted to make a joke with you, don''t be angry!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Ying gave Chen Sanpi a white look.


    The way he welcomed her was really special, and the joke wasn''t funny at all.


    "Master, stop staring at me, hurry up and give me a smile!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue doesn''t know why there are so many naive people around him. These people are obviously doing things well, but when they come to him, they seem to be missing a muscle.


    "Sanpi, things are going well, this restaurant is well decorated." Han Yingxue praised.


    Although Chen Sanpi may be a little naive, he is absolutely unambiguous in his handling of things. Han Yingxue is more at ease with what Chen Sanpi is doing.


    "Master, hehe, what you handed to me, of course I have to do it."


    "Yes, yes!" Han Yingxue wandered around the restaurant and nodded in satisfaction.


    "Master, our restaurant will be renovated in a month at most, are we about to open soon?" Chen Sanpi asked with anticipation.


    He was looking forward to opening early, to show off his cooking skills in the kitchen early, and to give people more delicious food, so that he would feel a little sense of accomplishment.


    "Don''t rush to open." Han Yingxue said.


    "Why, Master?" Chen Sanpi said a little lost.


    Han Yingxue tapped Chen Sanpi on the head, "Are you stupid? The restaurant is open now, you think there will be business, are we going to do a loss-making business?"


    Chen Sanpi think about it, too. He only thought about opening the restaurant quickly, which would definitely attract a large number of guests.


    Thinking about it now, how many guests are there?


    It''s been a severe drought, and the food is almost out of stock, not to mention coming to the restaurant to eat, but he heard that the other two restaurants in the town closed early.


    Chen Sanpi said with a disappointed face. "Master, how long will it take us to open the door and do business? If I don''t do more cooking, my skills will be rusty."


    "No hurry!" Han Yingxue smiled.


    This restaurant will open, at least until the spring and summer tomorrow, when the wheat is harvested, the people have a little food, and the economic conditions should be better.


    "Master, how can I not be in a hurry, I am so anxious!"


    "You''re a big bastard!"


    "Master, why are you not in a hurry at all? Don''t you want the restaurant to open earlier and sell vegetables to make money earlier?"


    "Master has his own plans!"


    "Master, what are your plans?"


    "Sanpi, the master is going to Kyoto to get one


    Restaurant, let you be a chef in the past, will you do it? "Han Yingxue asked with a smile.


    Chen Sanpi cheered with surprise, "Master, is what you said true?"


    "When did your master tell a lie!"


    "Master, why do you want to open a restaurant in Kyoto? There is a lot of capital for a restaurant in Kyoto. Master, you have this capital."


    "Naturally, it''s a matter of capital. You don''t have to worry about Sanpi. We are opening a restaurant in Kyoto just to make money."

 Chapter 1095： Hard days at my uncles house

    Chen Sanpi nodded and said, "Master, opening a restaurant in Kyoto will definitely make more money."


    "I think, there is no business in the town at the moment, but there are still many rich people in Kyoto, so the business will not be too bad."


    "Yes, Master, the business will definitely not be too bad. If we have a restaurant in Kyoto, it would be great..." Chen Sanpi rubbed his hands and looked expectantly again.


    "Master, when are you going to Panxia Restaurant in Kyoto?" Chen Sanpi asked.


    "It will take a few days, but it will definitely take a month or two to renovate the restaurant in Kyoto."


    "Master, if we settle down in Kyoto, what will happen to the restaurant in this town?"


    "Send someone to take care of it when the time comes."


    "good!"


    Han Yingxue wants to find more people like Chen Sanpi and Wang Erdan, who will be loyal to her and will not turn their back on her. When the time comes, a group of people will be selected, and they will train their cooking skills well, and wait until she opens more restaurants. When the time comes, she will send this group of people to each store, so that she can open more branch restaurants and make the business of the restaurant grow even more.


    Han Yingxue took a look, then explained some things to Chen Sanpi, and left.


    This time, he didn''t go back to the village directly, but went to the house of Han Yingxue''s uncle, Zhao Tiangang.


    The drought in Zhaojia Village was also very serious.


    Zhao Tiangang''s life at home was also a little sad, and he had already eaten all the food for a year. The total amount of rice harvested from the two acres of paddy fields is only more than 100 catties. There are only a few families in the family. There is no other feces to eat. If you can''t support it for a month, it is estimated that it will be finished.


    There is no food at home, and Cheng Guihua also encouraged Zhao Tiangang to go to Han Yingxue''s house to borrow some food to live, but Zhao Tiangang refused.


    Zhao Tiangang thought that his eldest sister''s family also had to live, and they were all women and children. As an uncle, it would be fine if he didn''t send some things to help him, where would he have the face to ask for food in the past.


    Besides, his mother was picked up by Han Yingxue, and she lost a mouth to eat, and the burden on the family has lightened a little, so how could she be so embarrassed to speak at this moment?


    Although this day has been a little tight, I still can''t starve to death, and wait until I''m starving to death.


    Cheng Osmanthus deliberately let several children get up late. Anyway, it was a severe drought, and there was nothing to do in the fields at home, so they got up early. My stomach is still hungry, so I might as well lie down in bed and eat breakfast and lunch together, with less food.


    At ninety o''clock, Cheng Guihua got up from the bed to cook. Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan also called out to help set the fire.


    There is no one at the moment, the vegetables in the vegetable field at home are all gone, and there is no food to eat at all.


    I just wanted to go to the ridge to get some wild vegetables early, but I can''t even see the shadow of the wild vegetables.


    Other families in the village were hurting theirs, too, so they had no choice but to go out and dig for wild vegetables. There are only so many of these wild vegetables, and even in a severe drought, few of them will grow, so everyone went to find them, and naturally they were gone.


    There is no way to live this day!


    Cheng Osmanthus sighed, even if the past was difficult, it was never like the present.

 Chapter 1096： days are tight

    I used to eat wild vegetables anyway, but now I don¡¯t even have to eat wild vegetables.


    Cheng Guihua complained secretly in her heart that she should have married to Changfeng Village in the first place.


    At that time, no one found two families for her, one was Zhao Tiangang and the other was from Changfeng Village. In fact, the other family had better conditions than Zhao Tiangang''s, but she chose Zhao Tiangang. The reason why she chose Zhao Tiangang at that time was because of Zhao Tiangang. At that time, he was tall and handsome, and he looked handsome. At that time, it belonged to the little girl''s family, so naturally she was more interested in a man like Zhao Tiangang. The little girl''s family was pure-hearted and didn''t think too much. At this moment, Cheng Guihua only felt a little regretful.


    If she had not chosen Zhao Tiangang at that time, but had married into Changfeng Village, she would have lived a happier life now.


    At that time, he belonged to a little girl¡¯s family and was not sensible. Now I just feel that what it looks like, what it looks like, it''s all bullshit, and having money is the last word.


    When you have money, you can at least eat and wear warm clothes. Eat and drink well, unlike now, life is tight, and every day I live with the money in my hands.


    It¡¯s been a severe drought now, and getting some water in Zhaojiacun is a hassle. Cheng Guihua only felt that she hadn¡¯t bathed for a long time, and her body was so uncomfortable that it was really itchy. Cheng Guihua felt that if she didn¡¯t take a bath again , it is estimated that there are lice on the body.


    But this time, Changfeng Village is different. The water in the river in Changfeng Village has not dried up.


    Cheng Guihua thought, if she had married in Changfeng Village, she probably wouldn''t have to suffer like this.


    "Dajuan, get me a handful of pickles in the tank." Cheng Guihua commanded.


    "Oh, mother, I''ll go right now!" Zhao Dajuan responded.


    There are a lot of pickles in the jars at home, all of which were pickled last winter. Now Cheng Guihua only thinks that she is very witty, and she marinated a little more last winter. Otherwise this time. There is no food at home, only porridge.


    Zhao Dajuan fished out a handful of pickles from the jar.


    "Dajuan, wash me with rice water." Cheng Guihua ordered again.


    "Ao..." Zhao Dajuan washed the pickles with the rice-washing water in the morning.


    After washing it, he handed it to Cheng Guihua.


    Cheng Guihua instructed Zhao Dajuan to start a fire in front of the stove.


    Holding a handful of pickles, Cheng Osmanthus chopped up. When the oil pan is hot, put two drops of canola oil in it. Then put a plate of pickles into it and stir-fry it.


    Cheng Osmanthus stretched his neck and smelled it, it was really fragrant! Or canola oil smells good!


    "Mother, what shall we eat today?" Zhao Dajuan stretched out and asked.


    "What to eat, what to eat, what else to eat, drink porridge. It''s good to eat some, don''t you know how many families in our village starved to death?"


    "Ao..." Zhao Dajuan pouted and licked the corner of his mouth.


    She just felt that life was a little too tight.


    I haven''t eaten white rice for a long time. I drink porridge and porridge every day. I really miss the fragrant taste of white rice.


    "Dajuan, burn it up a bit, the dishes in this pot are not responding!" Cheng Guihua muttered.


    Zhao Dajuan was fascinated by the idea of ??eating rice just now. For a while, I forgot to put firewood in the stove.


    Zhao Dajuan was nervous when Cheng Guihua said so, and hurriedly walked away and stuffed a grass ball inside.

 Chapter 1097： boiled eggs for dogs

    It was a bit late to stuff the grass balls, the grass **** didn''t burn, but a puff of green smoke came out.


    "You dead girl, let you burn the fire. What are you thinking? You have burned the fire. You say what is the use of this girl. It is a waste of food to give birth to you." Cheng Guihua couldn''t help it. yelled loudly.


    Zhao Dajuan shrank her neck in fright.


    Her mother used to kill her like this on weekdays, she was used to it anyway. Her mother will only be nice to her brother Zhao Goudan.


    She was originally a girl, and it is understandable that she is not welcomed at home. Who made her not a boy? If she were a boy, it wouldn''t be like this. Her mother will definitely be nicer to her.


    "Damn girl, why are you still standing there, do you want to eat? Why don''t you start the fire now!"


    Zhao Dajuan nodded, took the fire book, and started to order it again. The grass ball suddenly ignited, and the vegetables in the pot started to crackle again.


    "Mother! I''m hungry!" Zhao Goudan ran into the kitchen.


    "Just bear with it when you''re hungry, my mother is already cooking!" Cheng Guihua''s tone suddenly softened a lot, Zhao Goudan is her only son, she is naturally a baby.


    Zhao Goudan''s head probed into the pot, "Mother, what are we eating today?"


    "Mother fried pickles, I''ll have porridge later!" Cheng Guihua said.


    Zhao Goudan curled his lips and said a little unhappily, "Mother, why are you eating this again, I''m about to vomit, I really don''t want to eat it, can we eat better?"


    Cheng Guihua coaxed Zhao Goudan and said, "Goudan is good, some food is good, there is nothing at home at the moment, what else can my mother give you to eat, don''t you think?"


    "Mother, I just don''t want to eat these anyway!" Zhao Goudan said a little stubbornly.


    Cheng Guihua felt a little pain in her head.


    This child, once the commotion starts, she can''t do anything about it.


    "Okay okay, dog egg, can you cook an egg for you?" Cheng Guihua coaxed.


    Hearing that there were eggs to eat, Zhao Goudan hurriedly nodded, licked the corner of his mouth, and gave a crisp answer. "good!"


    There are only a few chickens in the house, and there is nothing for the chickens to eat at the moment, and I can''t lay an egg for two days. There are also very few eggs in the skirt house. Cheng Guihua is reluctant to eat it on weekdays, and even if he eats it, he basically eats it for Zhao Goudan.


    There are too few good things at home.


    Cheng Guihua saw that Zhao Dajuan was on fire, so he ordered Zhao Xiaojuan to bring an egg over.


    After Zhao Xiaojuan came over with an egg, she handed it to Cheng Guihuadao, and said to Cheng Guihua a little nervously, "Mother, I want to eat eggs too, can you cook one for me too?"


    Cheng Guihua got angry immediately after hearing this, and slapped Zhao Xiaojuan on the face, making a red palm print on Zhao Xiaojuan''s face.


    "You yummy, dead girl, you are the best food in the family. If your brother wants to eat eggs, you should also eat eggs. In the future, the dog''s eggs will be able to inherit our Zhao family. What can you do? It''s useless money-losing goods. It''s just..."


    Cheng Guihua scolded more and more unpleasantly, and the more she scolded, the more fierce she became.


    "That''s right, second sister, you are a loser. I can inherit the Zhao family and raise a mother in the future. What can you do? So you don''t have your share of this egg!" Zhao Goudan also raised his head proudly. Attached Road.


    "My dog ??eggs are so filial!"

 Chapter 1098： Cheng Guihuas Eccentricity

    Cheng Guihua said, holding Zhao Goudan''s face and kissing her. "Goudan still remembers my mother, knowing that I will raise my mother in the future, my mother really didn''t hurt you in vain!"


    Zhao Goudan patted his chest. "Of course mother, if I grow up and have money, I will definitely buy you a lot of delicious food. I will also buy you nice clothes to wear!"


    Cheng Guihua was coaxed by Zhao Goudan.


    It is still her precious son. This girl is the most unreliable. The girl is a money loser, and she doesn''t look like a son.


    This son is raised and belongs to his own family. No matter how well raised his daughter is, it belongs to someone else''s family.


    Zhao Xiaojuan lowered her head without gnawing.


    Even if I want to eat eggs again, I don''t dare to say it now. If I say it, I will be scolded.


    "Xiaojuan, come here!" Zhao Dajuan beckoned to Zhao Xiaojuan.


    Zhao Xiaojuan walked over obediently and squatted beside Zhao Dajuan.


    "Don''t be sad, if it hurts, I will give you a rub," Zhao Dajuan said.


    Zhao Dajuan felt that her mother was a little too much. This Xiaojuan is still young, so it is normal to want to eat eggs, and she wants to eat too! Just saying that I want to eat it too. It was beaten like this.


    Zhao Dajuan only felt that Zhao Xiaojuan was a little pitiful and was a little wronged by being beaten. How can you not be pitiful. Over the years, my mother has been very partial, and if there are any good things, they are all stuffed into Zhao Goudan''s mouth at the first time, and I have never thought about them.


    Zhao Xiaojuan shook her head, but tears rolled in her eyes.


    After breakfast was ready, the family gathered around the table to eat.


    Zhao Tiangang asked distressedly after seeing the red palm print on Zhao Xiaojuan''s face. "Xiaojuan, what''s wrong with your face? Who hit you?"


    Zhao Xiaojuan kept her head down, eating the porridge in the bowl.


    "Xiaojuan, talk, what''s wrong with your face?"


    "Father..."


    Zhao Dajuan gave Zhao Tiangang a color, and Zhao Tiangang immediately understood.


    "I said sweet-scented osmanthus, you''re doing it too hard. The child''s face is still tender. Look at what Xiaojuan''s face has become, it''s all swollen. My daughter, you don''t need to be so ruthless. Bar?"


    "Humph!" Cheng Guihua snorted displeasedly.


    "Who made her delicious? I boiled an egg for the dog, and she even wants it! Where do you get so many eggs at home!"


    Zhao Tiangang couldn''t help but persuade him, "Osmanthus, Xiaojuan is still young, not a few years older than a dog egg. If Xiaojuan wants to eat an egg, just cook one for her, why would you beat her?"


    Cheng Guihua suddenly became angry.


    "Zhao Tiangang, what do I love? You don''t care about me. I just don''t want to eat eggs for money losers. What''s wrong with what you said? Go get me some eggs and come back! Do you think these eggs Is it so easy to get?" Cheng Guihua couldn''t help but mutter.


    "It''s okay, don''t talk about it!" Zhao Tiangang said impatiently.


    Zhao Tiangang was like this, and the family angered Cheng Guihua.


    "I said Zhao Tiangang, I said Ha, you''re not happy anymore. I just said, what''s the matter, don''t look at how our family is living now. We eat porridge and pickles every day. I guess it won''t last long. This is because of something, not because you have no prospects, you can''t make money, and you can''t let our family live a good life!" Cheng Guihua accused aggressively.

 Chapter 1099： I went to Han Yingxues house to ask for food

    Zhao Tiangang was indeed a little ashamed about this matter.


    It was all because he was incapable that he let his children and daughter-in-law suffer with him. I haven''t eaten anything good in years.


    "Alas~" Zhao Tiangang sighed heavily.


    "Sigh, I said why are you sighing? If you know that we are living a hard life with you, you should go to Aunt Goudan''s house to order some food and come back. I heard that their family is rich now. Well, the houses are very big."


    "What are you talking about!" Zhao Tiangang couldn''t help but rushed to Cheng Guihua.


    This woman is urging him every day to ask for food from his eldest sister''s house.


    Cheng Guihua continued to snort coldly, "Zhao Tiangang, I said that you can''t hold this face or why, let you ask for food in the past, but you don''t want it. After our family''s food is finished, the family will starve to death together. Bar!"


    Zhao Tiangang sat in deep thought.


    "Osmanthus, let''s go, let''s take the pig at home, the price of meat is high at the moment, it is estimated that we can sell a lot of money, and then we can buy some food and come back?"


    "We sold our pigs so quickly, what should we do in the future? If we run out of food, don''t we all starve to death?"


    "That''s better than starving to death now, right?"


    Cheng Guihua thinks about it too, solving the current difficulties is the most important thing.


    "That''s alright, I''ll take a look at it later, the trustee sold the pigs, and returned for some money to buy food."


    Several people were talking when they heard a carriage coming from outside, and the carriage finally stopped in the courtyard of Zhao Tiangang''s house.


    Cheng Guihua also stuck out her head and looked outside.


    After seeing Han Yingxue''s carriage, Zhao Tiangang said to Cheng Guihua, "Girl Xue is here."


    Hearing that Han Yingxue was here, Cheng Guihua was overjoyed, knowing that Han Yingxue was here, he must have brought something. Immediately greeted him happily.


    Han Yingxue asked Guo Dong and Shangguanrui to remove the things that were brought to Zhao Tian on the carriage, and called out Han Yingwen, Han Yingwu, and Han Yingxia, and went to see Zhao Tiangang together.


    Zhao Tiangang is their uncle after all, so they still need to meet.


    "Yeah, girl Xue, you''re here!" Cheng Guihua said with a fake smile, looking very enthusiastic.


    Han Yingxue stroked Osmanthus and nodded, then shouted, "Auntie~"


    "Alas~" Cheng Guihua responded crisply.


    Han Yingxue pushed a few younger siblings and said, "Call auntie!"


    "Auntie!"


    "Auntie!"


    "Auntie!"


    Cheng Guihua smiled and looked at Han Yingxue''s brothers and sisters and said, "What a good boy! Why do you have time to come to your aunt''s house today?"


    "My sister brought my mother here!" Several children also said very honestly.


    Cheng Guihua is still a little unfamiliar, and I haven''t seen it much before, so naturally there is no impression of Cheng Guihua in my head.


    Zhao Tiangang also walked up to Han Yingxue. "Xue''er!" Zhao Tiangang said.


    "Uncle!" Han Yingxue smiled at Zhao Tiangang and called.


    "Uncle!"


    "Uncle!"


    Several children also miss Zhao Tiangang a little, after all, this uncle is kind to them.


    "Xue''er, what are you doing here today?" Zhao Tiangang asked.


    "Uncle, I came here today to bring you something!" Han Yingxue said.


    As soon as Han Yingxue finished speaking, Cheng Guihua stared straight at the back of Han Yingxue.

 Chapter 1100： Bring food to my uncle

    After seeing several bags of grain brought by Shangguan and Guo Dong, I was very excited.


    "Look, girl Xue, I''m embarrassed to bring so many things to my house." Cheng Guihua smirked at Han Yingxue, pretending to be polite.


    Although he said so, his eyes were already fixed on the things in Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong''s hands.


    Cheng Osmanthus was overjoyed, and it was all right now. As soon as they said there was no more food, someone sent food to their family, and they delivered so much at once.


    Han Yingxue did not respond to Cheng Guihua, and there was an imperceptible sneer on his lips.


    Han Yingxue only felt that Cheng Guihua was too hypocritical. If it weren''t for her aunt, such people, Han Yingxue would most disdain to associate with them.


    As soon as Zhao Tiangang saw that Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong had moved so many things, he apologised a little, "Miss Xue, it''s fine if uncle can''t bring you things, but you actually brought things to uncle at this moment, let me tell you. Uncle is ashamed. For so much food, you need a lot of money, right? Your family has a large population, take it back and eat it yourself, uncle is fine. "


    Cheng Guihua was not happy when he heard it. I think Zhao Tiangang is simply stupid.


    They sent them over on purpose, and their food was almost running out. This was the time when food was needed. Zhao Tian had just poured it out, so please don¡¯t be polite. You don''t have to live by selling pigs for a while.


    Cheng Guihua''s arm poked Zhao Tiangang, signaling him not to talk nonsense.


    Han Yingxue saw Cheng Guihua''s small movements, and the corner of her lips hooked.


    Zhao Tiangang ignored Cheng Guihua and continued, "Girl Xue, you can bring this food back to eat by yourself. Uncle can''t let you spend so much money, and you can''t let your family live."


    Han Yingxue shook his head and said with a smile, "Uncle, don''t worry about our family, our family is doing well, and there is definitely enough food to eat."


    "Yes?"


    "Well, uncle, what am I lying to you for? If I don''t have food at home, I won''t take the initiative to send you so much food. Since it''s delivered, it means that my family''s food is enough."


    "Girl Xue, don''t lie to Uncle! Otherwise, Uncle will feel bad in his heart."


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Of course I won''t lie to Uncle."


    Zhao Tiangang was relieved just now.


    Looking at Han Yingxue''s appearance, it really looks like he''s getting better and better.


    Han Yingxue instructed Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong to move things into Zhao Tiangang''s house.


    Zhao Dajuan''s feet turned red when she saw Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong.


    It was rare to see a boy before, and he was still such a good-looking boy.


    Seeing Zhao Dajuan looking at him, Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong both smiled at Zhao Dajuan.


    "Girl Xue, hurry up and sit in the room!" Zhao Tiangang greeted.


    "Yes yes yes, hurry up and sit in the room, I''ll pour you a cup of tea!"


    Han Yingxue shook his head and refused, "No, uncle, I''ll leave after I''ve delivered food to you. The house is busy at the moment, I''ll go back to the new house later, and have a banquet tomorrow. I''ll stop by today. Let me tell you, I''m going to my house for wedding wine tomorrow!"


    Hearing that Han Yingxue was going to enter the new house, Zhao Tiangang was also very happy for Han Yingxue''s family.


    I have entered a new house now, and the days will only get better.


    "Okay, uncle is going to have a wedding party tomorrow!"

 Chapter 1101： The family went to have a big meal

    Zhao Tiangang said cheerfully. "I haven''t seen what your new home looks like!"


    "Uncle, can''t you see it tomorrow?"


    Zhao Tiangang nodded and said, "Yes, you can see it tomorrow."


    "Uncle, then I''m going back, remember to come over tomorrow!" Han Yingxue warned.


    Zhao Tiangang nodded, since Xueer was going back and had other things to do, he naturally wouldn''t stop Xueer.


    Han Yingxue greeted several younger siblings to say goodbye to Zhao Tiangang.


    "Goodbye uncle, goodbye auntie!"


    Han Yingxue just walked out not too far, Zhao Tiangang called Han Yingxue to a halt.


    "Snow girl, wait a minute!"


    Han Yingxue turned around and asked with a smile. "Uncle, what''s wrong?"


    "Girl Xue, how is your grandmother?"


    During the days when Mrs. Zhao was picked up by Han Yingxue, Zhao Tiangang was also worried about Mrs. Zhao, but he thought that his elder sister would take care of her mother better than her.


    At home, he was a bit mean to his mother.


    Han Yingxue said with a smile, "Uncle, don''t worry about grandma, grandma is fine. Now grandma can get out of bed and leave, it is estimated that after a while, people will be the same as before."


    Zhao Tiangang''s heart just let go, that''s it.


    Cheng Guihua snorted coldly. Even caring about the dead old woman. That immortal, living is also implicated in the children, it is better to die.


    "That''s fine, that''s fine, that Xueer, you can go back. Uncle won''t leave you, you have to be busy."


    Han Yingxue nodded and left in the car with a few younger siblings.


    As soon as the people left, Cheng Guihua happily ran into the house and looked at the food that Han Yingxue brought.


    "Yeah, there are several big bags, enough for our family to eat for a while." Cheng Guihua shouted. Seeing that Han Yingxue also brought a little oil and salt over, I was even more excited. Thinking that the aunt''s family seems to be really rich now, these things will be delivered as soon as they are delivered. If they can deliver a little bit from time to time in the future, then their family''s life will be much better.


    Cheng Guihua looked at these things and said to Zhao Tiangang happily, "Have you seen it? Look at how many good things are in your eldest sister''s house. I asked you to go to Zhao''s family to ask for it before, but you don''t want it, it made our family live so long. Tight days."


    Zhao Tiangang didn''t say anything.


    Cheng Guihua was a little unhappy, "I said why don''t you say anything, what about Wood?"


    "What are you talking about? I''m an uncle. I didn''t send things to others in the past. There''s no reason to ask for things."


    "What''s the matter? Their family is rich, and you are their uncle, so naturally you should help you. Anyway, I don''t care. If the things in the house are gone, you can go and ask for it."


    Zhao Tiangang frowned.


    After his mother-in-law knew that her eldest sister''s family had money, she would definitely let him go to ask for everything in the future.


    Zhao Tiangang sighed.


    "I said Zhao Tiangang, did you hear what I said?" Cheng Guihua asked angrily.


    "I heard it, I heard it!"


    "By the way, isn''t it a wedding tomorrow? Let''s go there together as a family. There must be something delicious tomorrow, and our family will have a good meal."


    Zhao Tiangang didn''t expect to follow Osmanthus to eat wine tomorrow.

 Chapter 1102： go to my aunts house

    Under normal circumstances, when it comes to wedding wine, only one person from a family will go there, with at most one child and two children. There is no reason for a husband and wife to go there together.


    "Tomorrow I can go with the dog eggs, what are you going to do?" Zhao Tiangang asked.


    When Zhao Tiangang said this, Cheng Guihua was not happy.


    "What am I going to do? Of course I''m going to have wedding wine! By the way, let''s see what''s going on in your eldest sister''s house. Let''s go together as a family, can''t we eat more? There must be a good table tomorrow. , I''m also thirsty!"


    Zhao Tiangang frowned and said, "You''re just making a fool of yourself!"


    "Naughty? Who is fooling you, what happened to our family? Zhao Tiangang, tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Tiangang said angrily, "When you see where to drink, the whole family ran over together."


    "What''s the matter, you are her uncle, can you be the same as others? Anyway, I just want to eat, so I''m going, otherwise, don''t go and I''ll go with the dog eggs!"


    Zhao Tiangang really had no choice.


    This mother-in-law is really delicious.


    Zhao Tian had a headache just thinking about the past. If his eldest sister can''t sit down, he won''t be at the table tomorrow. Anyway, when I go tomorrow, I just want to see what Xueyatou''s house is like. By the way, I''ll take a look at his mother, and see if his mother is like what Xueer said.


    "Mother, did you cook something delicious for me today?" Zhao Goudan ran to Cheng Guihua and asked.


    Cheng Guihua smiled and said, "Of course it''s delicious, my mother will give you pancakes at night!"


    ¡­


    After Han Yingxue left Zhaojia Village, he headed towards Heishan Village.


    The reason why it is called Heishan Village is because there is a big mountain in the village, and the name of the mountain is called Heishan.


    Heishan Village is a little far from Changfeng Village, and it takes half an hour to get there by horse-drawn carriage from Zhaojia Village.


    Han Yingxue''s aunt''s house is in Heishan Village.


    Han Yingxue didn''t even know where her aunt''s house was located.


    When saw her aunt''s house, Han Yingxue could only imagine how hard her aunt must have been through these years.


    From a distance, he saw a dilapidated house, which was similar to the one Han Yingxue''s family lived in now. In the wind, there is a feeling of being blown over.


    This house is broken like this, presumably the conditions inside the house will not be much better.


    Han Yingxue''s carriage stopped in the yard of Han Yingxue''s aunt''s house.


    The family that Aunt Han Yingxue married was surnamed Ning.


    Han Yingxue''s carriage stopped in the courtyard of Han Yingxue''s aunt''s house, and saw a woman in her thirties approaching.


    On weekdays, there is no carriage at all in the village, so when the carriage was parked in the yard of her own house, the woman looked puzzled.


    The woman thought in her heart, this carriage is only used by rich people, so someone brought a carriage over here. Come to their yard, is it possible that someone in their family knows some rich people?


    "Who are you looking for?" the woman asked a little.


    "We are here to find Zhao Xiaoya."


    Zhao Xiaoya is the boudoir name of Aunt Han Yingxue.


    The woman''s eyes turned, her face a little unsightly. She thought to herself, this Zhao Xiaoya, even recognizes the rich!

 Chapter 1103： aunt and cousin

    The woman thought for a while, how did Zhao Xiaoya know the rich?


    She remembered that when the girl Ning Minmin went to the town, she was shown by the young master of a big family in the town, saying that she had to marry Ning Minmin.


    No wonder Ning Minmin was attracted by the young master of a big family. Ning Minmin looked like a flower and jade, and was a famous little beauty in the village. That little guy still doesn''t know how many men he has seduced.


    However, big families dislike Ning Minmin''s origin. Although he agreed to the marriage, he just agreed to marry Ning Minmin back as a concubine.


    In fact, what kind of concubines and concubines are, they don''t care about the country people, as long as they can live a good life, they have food and drink, who cares about this concubines and concubines.


    This family said that they came to propose marriage in the past few days. Could it be that they came over in the past few days?


    The woman felt a little jealous in her heart.


    She is the daughter-in-law of the Ning family''s big house, Gan and Zhao Xiaoya are the daughter-in-law of the third house.


    In the Ning family, Gan''s status is much higher than that of Zhao Xiaoya, because Gan gave birth to three grandchildren for the family, while Zhao Xiaoya only gave birth to one daughter.


    In addition, Gan''s mouth is sweet, and she will coax her mother-in-law the most. Therefore, the status in the family is naturally high.


    For so many years, Zhao Xiaoya lived in the Ning family timidly. Gan Shi has also been riding on Zhao Xiaoya''s head.


    It''s over now, if that girl Ning Minmin really married a big family as a concubine, then Zhao Xiaoya would turn over at home.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Gan felt a little unwilling.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue was looking for Zhao Xiaoya, he shouted in the yard, "Third siblings, people from the town have come to propose marriage!"


    Zhao Xiaoya''s family quickly ran out of the house.


    When came out, what he saw was not the big family in the town, but Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue looked at the few people walking towards him, and saw a woman in her thirties. When the woman saw it, she knew that it was Han Yingxue''s aunt, because her aunt''s appearance was 70% similar to Zhao''s. No wonder The two are sisters.


    Behind the woman was a girl with a shy look on her face, but her appearance was very delicate and lovely, a little bit prettier than Han Yingxue. There is a small home jasper feeling.


    Han Yingxue looked at Ning Minmin, guessing that this girl must be Ning Minmin who was a few months younger than him.


    He is obviously a few months younger than Han Yingxue, but he is a little taller than Han Yingxue. Most importantly, Ning Minmin''s figure is also very good. Concave and convex, at first glance, I was attracted by this beautiful figure.


    "Auntie!" Han Yingxue shouted at Zhao Xiaoya.


    "You are..." Zhao Xiaoya couldn''t recognize Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Auntie, don''t you know who I am?"


    Zhao Xiaoya turned her head and called her auntie, the girl in front of her should be her sister''s eldest daughter.


    "Are you girl Xue?" Zhao Xiaoya asked excitedly.


    Han Yingxue nodded.


    Zhao Xiaoya came over, took Han Yingxue''s hand, looked and looked, "Yeah, girl Xue, you''ve grown so big!"


    "Yes!"


    "Oh, Auntie hasn''t seen you for a long time!" Zhao Xiaoya said, wiping away her tears.


    She also hadn''t been back to her parents'' home for a long time. Thinking of this, Zhao Xiaoya felt a little guilty.

 Chapter 1104： Deliver food to my aunts house

    All blamed her for not being so capable. She only gave birth to one daughter, and her status in the family was so low that her husband''s family disliked her, and even during the New Year''s holiday, she would not be allowed to go back.


    She also felt sorry for her husband''s family, so she endured it for so many years. She would go back if her husband''s family didn''t give her back.


    "Auntie!" Han Yingxue patted Zhao Xiaoya''s hand and comforted her, "I am here today to pick up my aunt to my house?"


    "Go to your house?" Zhao Xiaoya was a little confused.


    "Yes, my grandmother is also at my house. Tomorrow, my uncle will also come to my house. Auntie, after going to my house, you can all get together."


    When Zhao Xiaoya heard Han Yingxue say this, she couldn''t wait to run over immediately.


    She really misses her mother and sister a little bit.


    I haven''t gone back to see this for many years, and I don''t know how they are doing.


    It''s just... Although she wanted to go, it wasn''t that simple. If her in-law''s family doesn''t let her go, she...


    "Auntie, our family just happens to have a wedding party and we''re going into a new house. You just happened to join in the fun." Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    "Girl Xue, have you built a new house?"


    "Yeah!" Han Yingxue nodded.


    Zhao Xiaoya smiled, feeling happy for her eldest sister''s house. Now that a new house has been built, their family is still crammed into a dilapidated house.


    "Auntie, come with me!" Han Yingxue greeted.


    Zhao Xiaoya was a little worried, "Xueyao, wait a minute, I have to talk to Grandma Minmin!"


    Han Yingxue realized Zhao Xiaoya''s difficulty and sighed inwardly.


    It was really hard for her aunt to come and stay at her in-law''s house. She had to ask her in-law''s permission to go there. Even if Mr. Pan was in the old Han family, this was not necessary before.


    Han Yingxue also thought of this situation before he came, so he prepared a little food early and sent it to the Ning family.


    Eating people is soft-mouthed and short-handed.


    She gave this thing away, so I couldn''t believe that the Ning family didn''t give this face, and asked her to take her aunt to live there for a while.


    "Wait, Auntie, I brought something here today!" Han Yingxue said, went to the carriage and got two sacks of food.


    "Here, this is..."


    "Two bags of rice, Auntie, I think your family will be running out of food in this severe drought, so I brought you some food."


    The situation of the Ning family is exactly what Han Yingxue said. The food is almost exhausted. For many days, they have been drinking porridge and have nothing to eat. It is estimated that in a few days, the roots will be cut and eaten.


    The Ning family was already relatively poor. After the severe drought, the Ning family couldn''t support it.


    looked at the two bags of rice that Han Yingxue sent over. Zhao Xiaoya hurriedly declined, "I can''t, I can''t, girl Xue, you brought all the food to my house, what do you eat at your house?"


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Auntie, don''t worry about my family, how is my family now? If there is no food in my house, how could I send you so much."


    Zhao Xiaoya is a little puzzled, isn''t her eldest sister living a tight life at home? However, in this severe drought, they were able to send two bags of rice to their family at once, indicating that the days were going well.


    The most important thing is that they came here in a carriage. You know, this carriage can only be afforded by big families.

 Chapter 1105： Take my aunt to her house

    Could it be that her big sister suddenly made a fortune in her family?


    Zhao Xiaoya''s head was spinning, she couldn''t figure it out. What can her eldest sister do, with so much money all at once?


    Looking at the two big bags of grain that Han Yingxue sent over, Mrs. Ning couldn''t close her mouth. Han Yingxue mentioned taking Zhao Xiaoya and Ning Minmin to their house for a few days, and Mrs. Ning agreed at once.


    Eat people with short mouths and short hands, not to mention that Han Yingxue brought so much food to the Ning family at such an emergency when they were about to run out of food. This is not only to deliver food, but also to save lives.


    If there is no food at this time, their family may really starve to death.


    Ning Minmin stood aside a little shyly, looking at Han Yingxue. Looking at Han Yingxue''s beautiful dress, she couldn''t help but envy in her heart.


    Such a beautiful dress, if it were worn on her, it would definitely be very beautiful.


    Alas, Ning Minmin looked down at her clothes. They were made of tattered and coarse cloth. Compared with Han Yingxue''s, they were far worse.


    After Mrs. Tongning agreed, Han Yingxue greeted her aunt and Ning Minmin to get into the carriage.


    After getting on the carriage, Zhao Xiaoya saw that there were several children sitting in the carriage.


    As soon as Zhao Xiaoya went up, several children shouted, "Auntie!"


    "Yeah, so they all came?" Looking at the children, Zhao Xiaoya couldn''t be more happy.


    All of them have grown so big, they haven''t seen each other for a few years, and they are really different!


    "Yeah!" Several children nodded.


    Zhao Xiaoya felt a little joy, a little excitement, and a little guilt in her heart. After all, she hadn''t gone back for a long time, and she didn''t know what happened to her mother and her elder brothers and sisters.


    Zhao Xiaoya only wanted to make the journey shorter at this time, so that she could rush to his mother''s side earlier and take a good look at her mother.


    Ning Minmin got on the carriage and lowered his head shyly after seeing Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong.


    It was the first time she had seen such a good-looking man. Girls couldn''t help being a little shy when they saw a good-looking man.


    Ning Minmin also got into the carriage.


    The carriage was not very big at first. After getting a lot of things and stuffing it with people, the carriage ran even more slowly.


    "Girl Xue, how come your family''s life is so good, you even bought a carriage!" Zhao Xiaoya couldn''t help but muttered.


    Han Yingxue smiled. "The days will always get better."


    Zhao Xiaoya nodded and said, "Are your mother and your grandmother okay?"


    "Auntie, don''t worry, they are fine!"


    "That''s good, that''s good!" So she was relieved.


    The carriage swayed and was a little slow. After all, the things on the carriage were too heavy, and it was a little difficult for the horse to run.


    After walking for about forty or fifty minutes, we finally arrived at Changfeng Village.


    After getting off the carriage, Han Yingxue led Zhao Xiaoya and Ning Minmin to see Mrs. Zhao.


    When saw these two people, Mrs. Zhao burst into tears.


    She hadn''t seen her daughter and niece for many years. As soon as she saw Zhao Xiaoya and Ning Minmin coming in, she dragged them and kept talking.


    "Little Ya, look at you, how haggard are you?" Mrs. Zhao''s old hand touched Zhao Xiaoya''s face.


    Zhao Xiaoya is obviously a few years younger than Zhao, but she looks much older than Zhao.

 Chapter 1106： family get together

    Zhao has been eating well and drinking well every day these days, and there is no heavy work. The tiring work needs to be maintained, and the skin is gradually smooth and rosy, so it looks much better than Zhao Xiaoya.


    Zhao Xiaoya is used to working hard at first sight, and there is nothing delicious, her skin is a little sallow, there is no blood, and her hands are very rough.


    When Mrs. Zhao saw Zhao Xiaoya like this, she couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    This child, just by looking at it, knows that he has suffered a lot.


    Alas, it''s all her fault as a mother, her daughter is suffering like this, and there is no way to help her.


    "Mother, it''s okay, it''s okay!" Zhao Xiaoya patted Mrs. Zhao''s hand and comforted her, afraid that Mrs. Zhao would be too worried about her.


    Mrs. Zhao still frowned.


    Zhao Xiaoya said it was all right, but she would not really think that the child was all right.


    Mrs. Zhao is still full of distress for Zhao Xiaoya.


    wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and sighed.


    Zhao saw that his sister looked like this, and when she thought about it, she knew that her sister had suffered less. Zhao''s eyes were also a little red.


    "Mother, sister, why are we crying when we meet, shouldn''t we be happy?"


    Mrs. Zhao nodded and said, "You should be happy!"


    "Okay, mother, our family is together now, don''t say these sad words?"


    Mrs. Zhao wiped away her tears, "Okay, let''s not talk, let''s chat a little bit happily."


    "Grandma, Auntie!" Ning Minmin entered the room and shouted politely after seeing Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao.


    Mrs. Zhao happily pulled Ning Minmin to her.


    "Is this Minmin?" Mrs. Zhao asked Zhao Xiaoya.


    "Yes, mother, this is Minmin!"


    Mrs. Zhao took Ning Minmin''s hand and looked at it.


    "Minmin has grown so big!" Mrs. Zhao exclaimed. I haven''t seen each other for a few days, and the child feels different. If she hadn''t called her grandmother in front of him, she probably wouldn''t have recognized her.


    "Minmin, this child is really good-looking!" Mrs. Zhao couldn''t help but praise her.


    Ning Minmin lowered his head reluctantly.


    Ning Minmin has heard such compliments many, many times. People who met her in the village have not said that she is good-looking.


    But Ning Minmin also knows that it''s useless to have a good-looking appearance, and she can''t be eaten by being good-looking. She must work hard to make her life better.


    Looking at the beautiful clothes Han Yingxue wore, she knew that the difference between the poor and the rich was still too great.


    She has suffered a lot in the Ning family since she was a child, and her mother is also a child. Ning Minmin thought that she must marry a rich family. In this case, she herself, and her mother, can only Have a good time.


    "The eighteenth change of the Women''s University, Minmin, you are indeed becoming more and more beautiful!" Zhao Shi was also on the side and praised.


    Zhao Xiaoya smiled and said, "Xueyatou is also getting better and better. I don''t even recognize her appearance, by the way..."


    Zhao Xiaoya looked at Zhao Shi and lowered her voice, "Eldest sister, Xue girl seems to be normal, she used to be silly..."


    When Zhao Xiaoya saw Han Yingxue today, she was a little puzzled, but she was afraid that she would hurt Han Yingxue after she said it. After all, no one wants others to mention that they used to be a fool, so Zhao Xiaoya asked secretly when she saw the Zhao family.

 Chapter 1107： Feng Changgui comes to the door

    Mrs. Zhao knew what Zhao Xiaoya was asking, and said with a smile, "God''s eyes open, bless Xueer."


    Zhao took Zhao Xiaoya to sit down, and told about the family situation during these days. After speaking, Zhao Xiaoya couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    She hasn''t come back for so many years, she has completely forgotten everything in the house, and she doesn''t know anything about it. She didn''t even know that such a big change happened in her eldest sister''s house, and her brother-in-law was already dead. It was Han Yingxue who kept a home alone.


    Zhao Xiaoya sighed a little, "Sister, you are also very lucky. Girl Xue is so capable now, and her life at home is getting better and better."


    Zhao nodded, "Yes, these days are getting better and better, thanks to Xue Er."


    In the room, the family gathered together and chatted sadly.


    Han Yingxue, along with several siblings, moved everything on the carriage and brought it into the house.


    I bought a lot of things at the moment, so I guess I will be busy tomorrow.


    I need to prepare some dishes today, and I will hurry up when I am busy tomorrow.


    "Cousin, I''ll help you!" Ning Minmin came out and wanted to help Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue smiled and shook his head, "No, I''ll do it alone, go and chat with grandma and the others!"


    Ning Minmin said with a smile, "I couldn''t get in on what they were talking about, so I came out. Cousin, if you have any work, just tell me, I''ll help you, it''s fine."


    Han Yingxue nodded when she saw Ning Minmin was so enthusiastic. "good!"


    Seeing that Han Yingxue agreed, a smile appeared on Ning Minmin''s lips.


    After Ning Minmin helped Han Yingxue, things got a lot faster.


    As soon as Han Yingxue saw Ning Minmin doing things, he knew that Ning Minmin must often work at home, otherwise, his hands would not be so rough, and his work would not be so neat.


    After he was busy, it was almost noon, so Han Yingxue prepared for lunch.


    Han Yingxue cut a bit of the meat and washed it in the yard. Today, the five catties of pig intestines from the pork sale, Han Yingxue also washed a little bit, and prepared to make a stir-fried pig intestines for her aunt and Ning Minmin. Put some chili peppers in it. Absolutely spicy!


    Han Yingxue thought, her mouth was drooling a little, and she hadn''t eaten this for a while.


    Ning Minmin was a little strange to see Han Yingxue washing pig intestines. She thought to herself, isn''t her aunt''s family quite rich? Why are they eating pigs that they don''t even eat at this moment?


    Smelling the stinky smell, Ning Minmin felt a little sick to the side. It stinks! Is something like this really edible?


    When Han Yingxue was washing the pig''s large intestine, he saw an old man and a young man walking towards them.


    Han Yingxue took a break and looked at it.


    The old woman walking in front was the matchmaker Feng, followed by a sturdy man, who was pretty good looking and had decent facial features.


    The man was carrying something in his hand, some eggs and an old hen. In addition, I also carried a little longan, red jujube and brown sugar.


    Han Yingxue looked at the two curiously.


    I saw the two of them walking into the courtyard of the old Han''s house.


    Why did these two go? You''re not going to find Han Chae-young, are you?

 Chapter 1108： under the chicken broth

    When Han Yingxue was thinking about it, Feng matchmaker and Feng Changgui had already entered the courtyard of the old Han''s house.


    Mrs. Han had been waiting at home early, waiting for matchmaker Feng and Changgui Feng.


    As soon as he saw Feng and Feng Changgui, he happily greeted him.


    "Aunt Feng! You are here!" Mrs. Han said with a smile.


    Feng matchmaker also came over with a smile.


    Han Caiying was also sitting in the yard, watching Feng Changgui come over, she sat up a little excitedly. After seeing Feng Changgui''s body and appearance, although he felt that he was much different from Guo Dong, he was still satisfied.


    At least he looks tall and big and doesn''t feel too ugly.


    "Come in, come in!" Mrs. Han greeted.


    Looking at the good things in Feng Changgui''s hands, he couldn''t stop laughing.


    This future son-in-law looks very satisfying. The most important thing is that he is rich and spends a lot of money.


    It''s a drought, chickens and eggs are good things. Matchmaker Feng smiled and entered the room and sat down. Feng Changgui followed behind matchmaker Feng, a little reserved and a little embarrassed.


    "Aunt Han, this is Changgui." Matchmaker Feng pointed to Feng Changgui and said to Mrs. Han. Then he explained, "Aunt Han, Changgui''s mother is sick and lying in bed. I didn''t come today, so you asked me to come here. Don''t blame me!"


    Mrs. Han waved her hand and said, "It''s alright, if your health is not good, you must lie down at home and rest."


    "Aunt Han, if you can understand."


    "I can understand, I can understand. Today, I mainly look at Changgui, as long as Changgui can come."


    "Hello auntie!" Feng Changgui also called out politely.


    "Hello, hello!" Mrs. Han laughed heartily.


    "Aunt Han, this is Changgui, are you satisfied?" Matchmaker Feng asked with a smile.


    Mrs. Han''s eyes dangled around Feng Changgui''s face.


    "Satisfied, satisfied!"


    Feng matchmaker also smiled and said, "Aunt Han, you are satisfied. Changgui this child, no matter where he goes, no one will say that he is good!"


    Mrs. Han nodded.


    The person introduced by the matchmaker Feng is really right. With Feng Changgui''s condition, they couldn''t find a single one in Changfeng Village.


    "Yingzi, look at you, Changgui is here, are you still satisfied? If you are satisfied, let''s settle the marriage." Mrs. Han urged Han Caiying.


    Such a good marriage, Mrs. Han was eager to agree to it, otherwise, if Feng Changgui introduced other people to Feng Changgui, it would be over.


    Han Caiying stared at Feng Changgui a few times.


    is not bad, can make do. Han Caiying thought so in her heart.


    It would be better if he could be like Guo Dong...


    Han Caiying nodded.


    Feng Changgui''s side naturally agreed immediately. Looking at Han Caiying''s appearance, she also looks pretty good. He just wanted to find a daughter-in-law quickly. It was he who took advantage of such a big girl to get it back by herself.


    Naturally, Feng Changgui didn''t know about Han Caiying.


    The two parties hit it off, and the marriage was settled.


    "Aunt Feng, Changgui, stay here for dinner today!" Mrs. Han greeted.


    "Mother, do we eat chicken at noon?" Han Caiying asked impatiently.


    Mrs. Han knew that she was greedy, so she turned around and said, "Well, let''s eat the old hen soup at noon!"

 Chapter 1109： The Selfishness of Mrs. Han and Han Chae-young

    Han Chaeyoung was instantly delighted when she heard it, thinking it was delicious.


    The fragrant old hen soup put some dried noodles in it and live together, you can drink chicken soup, eat chicken, and eat noodles to fill your stomach.


    "Mother, are our family going to the fifth sister-in-law to do it?"


    Mrs. Han glared at Han Caiying, "Aren''t you stupid, if you go to your fifth sister-in-law''s place to make it, wouldn''t our family take them to eat together? There''s only so much chicken soup and chicken, why? Give them food for nothing?"


    Han Caiying thinks about it too, such a good thing can''t be cheap, her fifth brother, fifth sister-in-law, and that dead girl Han Yingmei.


    "Mother, then I''ll go drink the fifth brother and the fifth sister-in-law now. We didn''t go to their place to eat at noon today."


    The old lady Han nodded.


    Han Caiying ran into the house of the fifth Han family.


    It''s noon now, and Mrs Pan is also preparing lunch in the kitchen.


    Today''s lunch is relatively simple, so I''m going to cook a few home-cooked dishes.


    Han Caiying said to Mrs Pan, "Sister-in-law Five, my mother and I will not be eating at your house at noon today!"


    Mr. Pan asked curiously, "What''s the matter. Why didn''t you eat at noon today?"


    "We will burn ourselves at noon today!" After Han Caiying finished speaking, she dropped the sentence and left.


    Han Yingmei was sitting in front of the stove making a fire, and she was also curious. Two people who were usually lazy and maggots, why did they say that they would not eat here at noon today.


    It''s really weird, you still cook by yourself, is it because you have to prepare something to eat today?


    "Mother, let me bring in some wood." Han Yingmei said.


    "Okay!" Pan nodded.


    Han Yingmei went out and finally figured it out, why did Han Caiying say that she didn''t come to their house to eat at noon, because they hid the food at home by themselves.


    Mrs. Han is pulling chicken feathers in the yard. It seems that she wants to roast chicken at noon.


    Han Yingmei felt angry when she thought of this.


    Her grandma is really stingy and weird.


    I didn¡¯t have anything to eat on weekdays, so I came to their house to eat and drink. Now that I have something delicious, I don¡¯t want to share it with them. Instead, I built another stove and made my own food.


    They eat so many good things in their house, but it''s just a chicken, and it''s still like that.


    Han Yingmei hugged the wood and entered the room angrily.


    "Meier, why are you so angry?" Pan asked.


    Han Yingmei pouted and said, "Mother, it''s not all because of my sister-in-law and grandma!"


    "What happened to my aunt and grandma?" Pan asked curiously.


    "Mother, do you know why my sister-in-law and grandma didn''t come to eat at noon?"


    "I don''t know, why?"


    "They want to eat delicious food at noon. I saw the milk pulling the chicken feathers just now. Hmph, it''s too much. What delicious food does our family have? Their family keeps thinking about eating, but they There is delicious food, and I don¡¯t think about us, mother, how can there be such selfish people?¡±


    Mr. Pan sighed and comforted, "Okay, Meier, don''t be angry."


    "Mother, I just can''t see it!"


    "They are your milk, your sister-in-law, don''t think about it too much, isn''t it just a chicken, Meier wants to eat it, and my mother will give you a whole one!"


    Han Yingmei shook her head.


    Her mother probably doesn''t know what she is angry about. She doesn''t care if she eats chicken or not. What she is angry about is that old lady Han and Han Caiying are both selfish.

 Chapter 1110： Feng Changgui is very satisfied

    "Yingzi, hurry up and help my mother make a fire!" Mrs. Han greeted after washing the chicken.


    Mrs. Han''s waist is still not good, she can''t bend down, so she can only let Han Caiying start the fire.


    Han Caiying felt a little reluctant to work, but after thinking that she would be able to drink the fragrant chicken soup in a while, she went to sit in front of the stove and started the fire.


    Mrs. Han greeted matchmaker Feng and Changgui Feng, "I''m going to cook chicken soup, you wait a while, just wait a while!"


    Feng matchmaker and Feng Changgui nodded.


    "Aunt Han, trouble you!" Feng matchmaker said.


    Mrs. Han hurriedly waved her hand, "No trouble, no trouble."


    After Mrs. Han left, the matchmaker Feng asked Feng Changgui, "Changgui, what do you think? Are you satisfied?"


    Feng Changgui thought of Han Caiying''s pretty face, nodded and responded.


    "It''s good to be satisfied. If you are not satisfied, my aunt is going to find another girl for you!"


    Feng Changgui hurriedly shook his head, "Auntie, you don''t need to look for it, just...this is..."


    She wanted to marry someone back as soon as possible. He is strong, young and vigorous, how can he do without a woman. Now that you meet someone who sees the right eye, you will naturally be fine. He is a life-threatening wife, and it is not bad that a woman is willing to marry him.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll urge you two to get the marriage done quickly!"


    Feng Changgui nodded embarrassedly and replied, "Okay..."


    "By the way, Changgui, don''t tell them that you have killed several wives, you know?" Feng Changgui urged.


    If Feng Changgui accidentally said it, this marriage would definitely turn yellow all of a sudden.


    Feng Changgui nodded, "Auntie, I got it!"


    Mr. Han put the chicken into the pot and added some water. Feng Changgui, the chicken that he brought was fatter, and Mrs. Han wanted to boil more and make more soup. After eating it at noon, she could save two more bowls of soup to drink at night. The taste of this chicken soup is anything but ordinary.


    The fire was burning, and after a while, the fragrance of chicken soup wafted out.


    Father Han and the fifth member of the Han family came back from outside the valley, and they smelled the fragrance wafting from the yard.


    "Is there chicken soup at home?" Father Han said.


    went to the kitchen and saw Mrs. Han and Han Caiying busy happily.


    "Is this eating chicken?" Father Han walked in and asked.


    "Yes, old man, let''s have chicken soup at noon!"


    "Did you kill our chicken again?" Father Han asked with a frown.


    The last time Mrs. Han stole her own chicken and killed it, Dad Han still remembered it in his heart.


    Mrs. Han hurriedly waved her hand, "Old man, what are you talking about, this chicken is not from our family, it was brought by Changgui."


    Mr. Han had mentioned Feng Changgui to Father Han before, and Father Han agreed. After all, Feng Changgui''s conditions were not bad, and he also wanted to marry his daughter as soon as possible.


    Where can such a big girl stay at home every day to the end, not to mention that she was gossiped by others, he was also upset when he saw it.


    Marry early and he will be clean.


    "Where is Changgui?" Father Han asked.


    "It''s in the house!"


    Father Han nodded and checked Feng Changgui in the past. He felt that Feng Changgui was indeed a good person, and he had no objection to the marriage.

 Chapter 1111： wont feed you

    He knew the virtues of that girl in his family, and it was very good to have a man to ask for it. So at this moment, he shouldn''t be too picky about others.


    Father Han went out and shouted to the fifth of the Han family, "Old fifth, come over to eat chicken soup at noon today."


    The fifth brother of the Han family put down the burden and came to Father Han. I really wanted to say that he didn''t eat it, but before I could say it, I heard Mrs. Han''s cursing.


    "It''s just a pot of chicken soup, and I have to serve it to the guests. I don''t know if it''s enough for one more person! What if the guests eat less? It''s not that this old man has nothing to eat, old man, you are wrong. Why do you want to call him over for chicken soup?"


    Father Han glared at Mrs. Han.


    The fifth one went over here on purpose today to help him get the rice from the two acres of paddy fields in his hands. There is something so delicious under the chicken soup at the moment, what''s wrong with calling the old fifth to come and eat it?


    The fifth member of the Han family blushed, and waved his hand quickly, "Father, I don''t need to eat, Mei Erniang has already cooked, so I can go back and eat. Since there are guests at home, the food is naturally reserved for the guests to eat. , you can''t let the guests not eat well!"


    Father Han sighed, nodded, and said, "Okay, that''s it, when there''s no one left, I''ll call you over again."


    "Alas~" The fifth elder of the Han family responded.


    The aroma of chicken soup was so strong that it floated directly into the house of the second son of the Han family.


    "Mother, it''s so fragrant! There is chicken soup!" Han Yingjie sniffed.


    "Yes, there is chicken soup! Your mother just shouted that you should eat chicken soup under it!"


    Liu Shi was also drooling.


    Alas, their family has been living a tight life these days, and finally sold an acre of land for some money. As a result, the price of things has risen so much that they can''t buy anything with their little money.


    "Mother, I want to eat too!" Han Yingjie shouted.


    "Yingjie, my mother can''t afford it. It''s useless for you to tell my mother. You go to your milk and let your milk serve you a bowl."


    "O..." Han Yingjie nodded.


    Han Yingjie got up from the bed and frantically went to find something for Mrs. Han to eat.


    Han Yingjie ran to Mrs. Han''s kitchen, "Milk~" Han Yingjie shouted sweetly, and then stared straight into the pot.


    Seeing Han Yingjie''s greedy look, Han Caiying got angry.


    Mrs. Han originally wanted to say that when the chicken soup was ready, he would give Han Yingjie a small bowl of chicken soup to drink.


    Before Mrs. Han said it, Han Caiying said in advance, "Mother, don''t feed this delicious ghost!"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Mrs. Han looked at Han Yingjie and Han Caiying again.


    Han Yingjie looked at Han Caiying angrily after hearing what Han Caiying said.


    Han Caiying taught a lesson, "It''s delicious, what are you looking at, I just won''t give you food!"


    Han Yingjie glanced, and looked aggrievedly at Mrs. Han.


    "Milk¡­¡­"


    Mrs. Han''s heart softened, and she said to Han Caiying, "Yingzi, can I just give Yingjie a small bowl?"


    "Mother, this chicken was brought to me by Changgui, if I say no, I can''t do it!"


    Mrs. Han sighed, "Okay okay!"


    touched Han Yingjie''s head and said, "Yingjie, your sister-in-law won''t give you food, and there''s nothing you can do with milk. This chicken was given to your sister-in-law, not milk!"


    Han Yingjie rubbed his eyes and began to cry when he heard what Mrs. Han meant.

 Chapter 1112： bad aunt

    "My aunt is bad, my aunt is bad!" Han Yingjie muttered in his mouth.


    Han Caiying''s face darkened. How dare you say she is bad, good, this little bastard, she will show him bad today!


    Han Caiying took a wooden stick in her hand and taught Han Yingjie a lesson, "You little bastard, if I hear you say it again, I won''t kill you!"


    "Little aunt, you''re going to be bad!" Han Yingjie said, still not afraid of death.


    Han Caiying was thoroughly angered by Han Yingjie.


    Well, this little bastard, I have to teach him a lesson today!


    Han Caiying greeted Han Yingjie with the stick in her hand.


    One stick went down, and it hurt Han Yingjie. Han Yingjie hurriedly ran out, ran up to Liu Shi and shouted, "Mother, the little girl hit me, the little girl hit me!"


    Liu looked at the red mark on Han Yingjie''s arm and couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    This **** Han Caiying, her precious son. She was reluctant to fight herself, but now that it''s over, she dares to attack her son!


    Han Caiying, this little bitch, she is going to fight with her!


    "Yingjie, don''t cry, my mother will go to my aunt to settle the account!"


    Han Yingjie wiped his tears, nodded, and followed Liu''s out!


    Mrs Liu angrily ran to the kitchen and yelled at Han Caiying, "Han Caiying, why are you so poisonous, Yingjie is so young, you are willing to fight! Are you still human?"


    Han Caiying glanced at Liu Shi lightly, "Who told him to talk nonsense, I''ll beat him up for talking nonsense, what''s wrong?"


    Liu Shi was mad at Han Caiying.


    beat her baby son. It''s still so rampant at the moment, Liu Shi is angry when he thinks about it. He didn''t care much, and rushed towards Han Caiying. The long black nails greeted Han Caiying''s face, "You hit my precious son, I''m going to fight with you!"


    Han Caiying got a cut on her face.


    Once Mrs. Han saw that Han Caiying was beaten, she immediately joined in and greeted Liu Shi.


    "You stinky bitch, who asked you to beat my Yingzi!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    There was a mess in the kitchen, screaming again and again.


    Father Han went into the kitchen with a cold face, and just sat in the main room when he heard the shouts of these daughters.


    As soon as he entered the kitchen, he saw the scene of three women fighting together.


    Mrs. Han is glad that she didn''t let matchmaker Feng and Changgui Feng come over, otherwise, let them see this picture, what is it like!


    The marriage that was settled down is estimated that everyone was so scared that they hurriedly returned it.


    "What are you doing, there are guests at home, what''s this like!" Father Han stepped forward and separated several people. A few people were a little disheveled.


    Father Han reprimanded several people, "What makes you fight together, others will not be laughed at when they see it, nor will they feel ashamed."


    "Father, they are all second sister-in-law, look at me, you scratched my face!" Han Caiying stared at Liu Shi resentfully.


    This mother-in-law, she will never let her go!


    "Father, it''s not because my aunt beat Ying Jie, I can''t be angry? Ying Jie is so young, my aunt has the heart to do it..."


    "Who told him to be greedy and delicious and talk nonsense, second sister-in-law, you are not in charge of yourself, I will take care of it for you."


    "My son, why should I ask you to take care of me?" Liu Shi said a little unconvinced.


    Father Han frowned.

 Chapter 1113： stayed at my house

    These women really confused his head.


    "Shut up for me, the guests are at home, what''s the matter, I''ll talk about it later!"


    As soon as Father Han mentioned the guests, Mrs. Han and Han Caiying realized that Feng Changgui was still at their house. It would be really bad if they saw them like this. They quickly tidied up their clothes so that they would not look So embarrassed.


    "Second daughter-in-law, go back!" Father Han said.


    Liu pouted, turned his head and left. When he left, he probed into the main room and saw Feng matchmaker and Feng Changgui.


    I snorted coldly in my heart, even with her aunt''s broken shoes, she can still get married. It is estimated that people say they don''t know. When she knows, she will want to see if Han Caiying has any good fruit to eat.


    ¡­


    At noon, Han Yingxue cooked a large table of dishes to entertain her aunt and her daughter.


    Looking at the good dishes on the table, Zhao Xiaoya swallowed.


    Such a large table of delicious food, she has never seen it even during the Chinese New Year and festivals.


    Unexpectedly, her eldest sister''s house can cook so many delicious food on weekdays.


    The smell of these dishes is really fragrant, and she can''t get enough of it.


    It''s those meat eaters again!


    After eating porridge for several days, Zhao Xiaoya felt a little unreal when she suddenly ate so much delicious food.


    Why is it all right now, and I saw my mother and sister again. It''s another good meal to eat at such a table.


    "Auntie, what are you thinking, eat quickly!" Han Yingxue greeted.


    Zhao Xiaoya nodded and replied, "Okay..."


    "Minmin, you eat too!" Han Yingxue found that Ning Minmin was only holding a bowl and eating only white rice, and brought a piece of braised pork to Ning Minmin.


    "Auntie, Minmin, you are all welcome. Just eat!"


    "Okay, okay~" Zhao Xiaoya nodded.


    This is not a dream, even if it is a dream, what a beautiful dream!


    Zhao Xiaoya and Ning Minmin ate the dishes made by Han Yingxue and couldn''t help but compliment.


    "Delicious, delicious, really delicious!" Zhao Xiaoya sighed.


    These dishes were cooked by Ning Minmin watching Han Yingxue cook them. After tasting the dishes, she admired Han Yingxue''s cooking skills extremely.


    It''s no wonder that after the aunt told about Han Yingxue, she felt a little untrue, but now she finally believed it, her cousin is really, really powerful.


    Mother and daughter have never eaten so much 1 delicious food. The stomach is a little stretched after eating.


    "Oh, it''s the first time I''ve eaten so well and so full!" Zhao Xiaoya sighed while rubbing her stomach.


    Ning Minmin also nodded in agreement, this was definitely the best meal they had eaten over the years. At home, the most common dishes are all kinds of wild vegetables, cabbage, without a little oil and water, as bad as they are.


    Mr. Zhao smiled and said, "Little sister, if you don''t mind, just stay at my house! It''s fun when the family is together."


    Zhao Xiaoya hurriedly shook her head and said, "What''s the matter, I''ll cause you trouble. It''s not comfortable for you to be crowded with you."


    "What''s so troublesome about this? You can eat whatever my family eats. Maybe you can help us with the work. My new house has ten rooms, so I can definitely live in it!"


    "Ten rooms? Is it such a big house?" Zhao Xiaoya opened her mouth in surprise.

 Chapter 1114： Ning Minmin wants to stay

    She only knew that her eldest sister built a house, but did not expect it to be such a big house.


    These ten rooms should be very big! And her eldest sister said that it was a brick house instead of a thatched house. It is estimated that it will cost a lot of money to build these ten houses.


    "Yes, ten rooms, in the afternoon, when the furniture arrives, we will move in. Little sister, you will need your help to clean up then!"


    Zhao Xiaoya said with a smile, "It''s natural. I want to go and see what I said. How impressive are these ten brick houses."


    "I saw it in the afternoon."


    Zhao Xiaoya nodded.


    Mrs. Zhao took Zhao Xiaoya''s hand and said, "Little sister, I mean it, you will have a hard life when you go back. Come to my house, let''s be together, and be together with my mother. Life will always be better."


    Zhao Xiaoya sighed and shook her head, "How about that? My husband''s family still doesn''t know whether they agree or not."


    Ning Minmin said, "Mother, my grandmother will definitely agree, won''t you let us come over today?"


    Ning Minmin also wanted to stay in her heart. It was too hard at Ning''s house. She had to do a lot of work every day, and she had to be scolded. If she really lived in her aunt''s house, it would be fine.


    The day was very comfortable and enjoyable.


    "That''s because Xueyatou brought something over there. If there was no food, how could the milk be so easy to talk about!" Zhao Xiaoya said.


    Zhao patted Zhao Xiaoya''s hand and said with a smile. "Little sister, don''t worry, you will stay at my house first, unless your in-laws urge you to go back, you will go back. When we go back, we will find a way. Anything that can be solved with money is not a problem."


    Zhao Xiaoya nodded.


    Han Yingxue was amused by Zhao''s words, that "things that can be solved with money are not things", which would never come out of Zhao''s mouth before. Now that their family is prosperous, Zhao clan would say such things now.


    She doesn''t care if her aunt can''t live here, as long as her mother is happy. Thinking about her aunt is indeed pitiful. If this returned to Ning''s house, it was estimated that he would be tortured again.


    After lunch, Zhao Xiaoya and Ning Minmin helped clear the table, Ning Minmin grabbed the bowl directly from Han Yingxue''s hand, and had to wash it herself. Han Yingxue smiled and let her go. She just needs to be busy with other things.


    Ning Minmin washed all the dishes diligently. Knowing that since you are staying in someone else''s house, you must become more diligent. That way you won''t be despised.


    Ning Minmin really didn''t want to go back to Ning''s house, especially after eating the food from Han Yingxue''s house. Even if life in the future can''t be the same as today, it shouldn''t be much worse.


    Ning Minmin washed the dishes and looked at Han Yingxue''s back. The beautiful clothes added a lot to Han Yingxue''s girly image, making Han Yingxue more like a gorgeous flower, so beautiful that people couldn''t look away.


    Ning Minmin looked a little crazy, and finally sighed.


    Her envy is useless, this dress is not hers after all. If you live in someone else''s house, you can''t let others make her a nice dress, right?


    Han Yingxue packed up the candy and firecrackers, and prepared to take them to the new house later, then set off the firecrackers and entered the new house.


    "Girl Xue, congratulations, congratulations, I heard that your family is going to have a wedding party, I''ll come to give you a gift~" Li Er''s wife seemed to walk into Han Yingxue''s house shaking.

 Chapter 1115： waiting for candy

    It is normal for gifts to be given in the same village. It is not surprising that Han Yingxue comes over from the second daughter-in-law of the Li family. However, she did not like this daughter-in-law of the second Li family.


    When people came, they couldn¡¯t help accepting gifts from them, so he smiled at Li Erjia¡¯s daughter-in-law and said, ¡°Thank you~¡±


    Li Er''s wife and daughter-in-law Laqua said, "We''ve been waiting for your house to be built, so we can have wedding wine."


    "Well, we will have wedding wine tomorrow, and I will inform you when the time comes."


    "Okay~"


    Li''s second daughter-in-law smiled, caught a glimpse of the candies and firecrackers that Han Yingxue had put in the basket, and asked, "Girl Xue. Are you going to disperse the candy?"


    Han Yingxue nodded.


    Li''s second daughter-in-law secretly praised that she came just by chance. Now that she follows Han Yingxue, she is not afraid of missing Sanxi Candy.


    Li''s second daughter-in-law looked at the candy in Han Yingxue''s basket, which seemed to be quite a lot.


    When other people go into the new house to disperse candy, they buy a little bit of candy to disperse, which means that many people can''t get candy when they go there.


    "That''s right, let''s go over together?" Li Er''s wife said with a smile.


    Han Yingxue didn''t say anything, and greeted a few younger siblings to go to the new house.


    Li''s second daughter-in-law stood in front of Han Yingxue''s house and waited quietly for Han Yingxue. She was fine anyway, so she was waiting to go with Han Yingxue.


    After lunch, Mrs. Han pulled matchmaker Feng and Changgui Feng to chat for a while. The matchmaker Feng got up to leave, and the old lady Han let go of the matchmaker.


    The old lady Han and Han Caiying came out together to take Feng matchmaker and Feng Changgui to the entrance of the village. When passing by Han Yingxue''s house, the second daughter-in-law Li happened to see it and looked at Feng matchmaker and Feng Changgui curiously.


    Several people walked all the way, chatting all the way, Li Er''s wife stretched out her ears and wanted to hear what a few people said.


    Mrs. Han said, "Aunt Feng, Yingzi and Changgui will trouble you!"


    "No trouble, no trouble, the two children are together, it''s their blessing, I''m just pulling a red thread."


    "That''s also thanks to your red line!"


    "Haha, you can rest assured and wait at home. When I look back, Changgui and I will choose a good day as soon as possible, and then we will arrange the dowry. Will you come to marry your daughter then?"


    Mrs. Han nodded with a smile.


    "All right, thank you, Aunt Feng, thank you!"


    "Why do you say such polite words? I, Feng matchmaker, have done such a thing all my life."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Several people continued to chat, and Li Er''s wife rolled her eyes. From the conversation of a few people just now, I figured out one thing.


    This girl from the old Han family is about to get married! Looking at Han Caiying and the good-looking Feng Changgui, Li Er''s wife snorted coldly.


    This Han Caiying''s life is so good, so quickly found a man? And it looks pretty good.


    Li Er''s wife doesn''t like Han Caiying, so she doesn''t like Han Caiying, but it''s a pity that she still has to wait for Han Yingxue to disperse the sugar. ''s shit. She wanted to know whether Feng Changgui would still be willing to take over this broken shoe after hearing it.


    When Han Yingxue set off, let Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu go to Hu Xiaoli''s house to report the letter, and let them also go over to grab the wedding candy, have a play, and call Wang Shitou and the others along the way.

 Chapter 1116： fly on the roof

    In the house, except for Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao, everyone else went out to the new house to join in the fun.


    As soon as Han Yingxue arrived at the new house, the news spread all at once, and the whole village came to watch, waiting for Han Yingxue to disperse the wedding candy.


    Han Yingxue waited until Wang Shitou and Hu Xiaoli came over before ordering the firecrackers and starting to disperse the wedding candy.


    The happiest are the children in the village.


    These children are all thinking about candy, and there are no snacks for them in the countryside.


    The adults came here, basically grabbing candy for the children.


    When dispersing candies, you need to go to the roof to disperse them. Wang Shitou came over in a hurry, forgot to bring the ladder, and said to Han Yingxue, "Snow girl, wait, I''ll bring the ladder for you, or you won''t be able to get up."


    In fact, the roof is not high, and it is difficult to climb up if you don¡¯t have the effort.


    Hu Xiaoli''s house and her new house still have a little way to go, so Han Yingxue shook his head and said, "Uncle Stone, don''t go over there."


    "Why, then how do you go up? Could it be possible to fly up?" Wang Shitou said half-jokingly.


    Unexpectedly, Han Yingxue nodded and said, "Yes, I want to fly up!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Wang Shitou was stunned for a moment, but before he could react, he saw Han Yingxue fly to the roof all of a sudden.


    Looking at Han Yingxue''s graceful figure like a swallow, it gently flew up to the top of the house, and everyone in the village looked at Han Yingxue blankly.


    rubbed his eyes, trying to see if he saw it right. But it was true that Han Yingxue had already flown to the roof!


    This girl from the old Han family must have become a god! Otherwise, how could it be possible to fly?


    Wang Shishi also looked at Han Yingxue who had already flown to the roof in a daze.


    This this¡­¡­


    He thought girl Xue was joking, but she really flew up.


    Before everyone could react, a lot of candy scattered from the sky. The village name children started to scramble.


    Although Han Yingxue''s younger siblings knew that they had this candy in their home, they were still rushing for candy just like everyone else. Now they are not just robbing candy, but also a piece of happiness.


    The process of grabbing candy is too exciting and fun.


    Han Yingxue dissipated all the candies in the bag, and when he came, he specially left some extra for Hu Xiaoli and the others and a few children.


    Han Yingxue has a lot of candies scattered at the moment, and basically everyone who came over grabbed the candy.


    After was over, Han Yingxue flew down from the roof again.


    "Sister, sister, look at how much I grabbed." Han Yingwu grabbed two large hands of candy and came to Han Yingxue.


    "Sister, I also robbed a lot." Han Yingwen said.


    "Me too!"


    "Sister Xueer, I grabbed quite a few too!" Hu Xiaoyu said a little shyly holding the candy in his hand.


    Han Yingxue gave the children a playful smile and blinked, "Actually, my sister deliberately spread out a little more towards you."


    I see¡­¡­


    Innocent smiles appeared on the faces of several children.


    "Sister, thank you!"


    "Thank you, Sister Xueer!"


    "Thank you, let''s have some candy!" Han Yingxue greeted.


    Hu Dabao looked at the candy he grabbed in his hand and then looked at the candy in Hu Xiaoyu''s hand. He was a little unconvinced and unhappy. Why did Hu Xiaoyu grab so many, and he only grabbed three or four.

 Chapter 1117： Han Yingjie shouted to eat candy

    Hu Dabao pouted and looked unhappy, Mu Shi came over and comforted, "Dabao, what''s wrong?"


    "Mother, Hu Xiaoyu grabbed a lot. I only grabbed three or four!"


    Mu looked at Hu Xiaoyu and saw that there was indeed more than half of the candy in his hand.


    But what about this? If the candy is in other people''s hands, they will never grab it.


    "Dabao, don''t be unhappy anymore, take a look. How much did your mother steal for you?" Mu Shi loosened his hands. Inside was a large handful of candy.


    "Mother, you have grabbed a lot, you are amazing!" Hu Dabao said happily. A face that was originally suffering, suddenly raised a smile.


    "Of course! Don''t look at who the mother is! Come on, Dabao, take it!" Mu Shi put the candy into Hu Dabao''s hand. Hu Dabao was so content that he stopped talking.


    After dispersing the candies, the name of the village that surrounds the fun has not yet dispersed. They were chatting without a word.


    "Have you all given gifts?" someone asked.


    "It hasn''t been delivered yet!"


    "My family sent it."


    "Go and deliver it, you won''t suffer any loss. The gift money is only 20 to 30 cents. But the banquet of the fourth family of the Han family is definitely delicious."


    "Yes, their family is so rich, the banquet is definitely not bad."


    "It only takes thirty cents to buy a pound of rice, but we still earned it for a wedding dinner in the past!"


    "Yeah, then I''ll go over and send some gift money later."


    "I''m going too, I''m going too!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    These days are when everyone is having a hard time, and they all want to spend twenty or thirty pennies to go to Han Yingxue''s house for a good meal.


    Mushi listened and felt that what everyone said was very reasonable. Only 30 cents can buy a pound of rice, but for 30 cents, they can eat a wedding wine. No matter how they are not at a loss, they still make a profit.


    Mu shi thought in her heart, she also sent some gift money over, and when it was time to eat wedding wine, let Dabao''s father take Dabao there, so that Dabao could have a good meal.


    Thinking like this, the Mu clan ran over, ready to send gifts to Han Yingxue''s house.


    When Liu Shi brought Han Yingjie over, the wedding candy had already been scattered.


    Liu''s face was a little ugly. This Han Yingxue came over to disperse the candy without notifying him, which made her come late, and the candy was also robbed.


    Han Yingjie looked at Liu with a bitter face, "Mother, all the candies have been robbed!"


    "This..." What can I do if I stole it all? Can''t do it all over again.


    Han Yingjie looked at Liu''s guilt and said, "Mother, it''s all you, if you didn''t run slowly, we wouldn''t be able to grab the candy."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Liu was stunned for a while, but did not expect that his son was actually blaming him. Didn''t she rush over after hearing the news. She couldn''t run fast again, but she still tried her best. Seeing Han Yingjie blaming herself, Liu was a little sad.


    "Mother, I want candy, I want candy!" Han Yingjie shouted.


    Mr. Liu had a headache, knowing that if he couldn''t get candy. This son of hers will definitely shout to death in her ear.


    Mrs Liu frowned, "Mom, go and ask your cousin if there is any more!"


    Han Yingjie nodded. Watching other children peel off the candy wrappers and put candy in their mouths to eat, I couldn''t help drooling and urged Liu Shi, "Mom, go quickly, go quickly!"

 Chapter 1118： Dividing candy from Onwu

    Liu Shi ran to Han Yingxue frantically.


    "Snow girl!" Liu Shi called out with a smile.


    "Second Aunt, is something wrong?"


    Liu rubbed his hands and said, "Girl Xue. Ying Jie and I came late, and Ying Jie is now clamoring for candy. Do you still have candy here?" Liu asked.


    Han Yingxue just gave candy to Hu Xiaoli and a few men. He shook his head and said, "No..."


    "No more?" Liu''s eyes were a little lost.


    What''s the matter now? Girl Xue has no candy here. Where did she go to get candy for Han Yingjie?


    He knows the temperament of his own child. If there is no candy, it will be noisy later.


    Mrs Liu frowned, "Girl Xue, are you really gone?"


    Han Yingxue frowned displeased, maybe she was lying.


    "Alas~" Liu Shi sighed.


    This snow girl is also real, why do you all go out, and don''t leave a little for his family Yingjie.


    "Sister, it''s delicious!" Han Yingwu said with a smile while eating candy in front of Han Yingxue. do not know why. I always feel that the candy I grabbed has a different taste, and it feels much better than eating it at home.


    Liu stared at the candy in Han Yingwu''s hand. Pointing to the candy in Han Yingwu''s hand, he said to Han Yingxue, "Girl Xue, why don''t you give Ying Jie some candy from Yingwu''s hand? Okay?"


    Han Yingxue''s face darkened a bit. I don''t know where Liu Shi came from, so he even said that Han Yingwu should give out candy.


    "Sister..." Han Yingjie looked at Han Yingxue with a little reluctance. He didn''t want to share the candy he had worked so hard to get to others.


    Mr. Liu was staring at the candy in Han Yingwu''s hand.


    "Second Aunt, I''ll give you mine, and you can give it to Ying Jie!" Han Yingwen came over and handed a handful of candy to Liu Shi.


    Liu shi happily took it over, praising Han Yingwen for being so sensible.


    Han Yingwen didn''t say anything. In fact, he didn''t want to give Han Yingjie anything to eat. He just didn''t want Liu to make trouble on such a festive day.


    It''s just a handful of candy, nothing more.


    Holding a handful of candies, Liu came to Han Yingjie, "Come, Yingjie, eat candy."


    Han Yingjie was very happy when he saw the candy in his hand.


    "Mother, it''s delicious, delicious, really delicious." Han Yingjie said.


    "Brother Yingwen, you gave all the candy to Second Aunt, what do you eat?" Han Yingwu asked.


    "I don''t have to eat!"


    Han Yingwu looked at the candy in his hand and said, "Brother Yingwen, let''s eat together. I have a lot more!"


    Han Yingwu said, and gave Han Yingwen half of the candy. Han Yingwen took it with a smile.


    Seeing the two younger brothers like this, Han Yingxue smiled knowingly, knowing that sharing is a good quality.


    "Miss Xueer, then we''re going back to work!" Wang Shitou said.


    "Okay, Uncle Stone, hurry up and go to work."


    "Ok!"


    "By the way, Cher, this furniture is expected to be delivered in a while, just wait!"


    Han Yingxue nodded, "Okay!"


    Several children are also excited to stay in the new house, waiting for the furniture to move in, then they can live in the beautiful new house in the future.


    Zhao Xiaoya and Ning Minmin couldn''t help but sigh after seeing the new house in Han Yingxue''s house.

 Chapter 1119： No gift money from Mus

    This new house is really beautiful! Big and beautiful. There is also a large yard.


    Think about the thatched hut in your own home, there is no harm without comparison.


    If you are used to living in such a house. Let them go back to live in thatched huts, they probably really can''t get used to it.


    "Cousin, your house is so beautiful!" Ning Minmin said enviously.


    "If you go to Kyoto, you won''t think this house is good. There are many large and large courtyards there, which are very luxurious and beautiful."


    For example, Xuanyuanling''s General''s Mansion is also very large and beautiful.


    "Cousin, have you been to Kyoto?" Ning Minmin asked.


    Han Yingxue nodded.


    Ning Minmin was looking forward again, not knowing what Kyoto was like.


    Ning Minmin found that she admired Han Yingxue a little bit. Even having been to Kyoto, how many things have she never done?


    Thinking about herself again, Ning Minmin felt a little inferior.


    I have lived in such a poor family since I was a child, except for a good-looking face, I can''t do anything else. Seeing the little anticipation in Ning Minmin''s eyes, Han Yingxue smiled and patted Ning Minmin''s shoulder, "Minmin, if there is a chance in the future, I will take you to Kyoto to play."


    "Really?" Ning Minmin asked with a little joy.


    "Yeah!" Han Yingxue smiled and nodded.


    Ning Minmin was ecstatic in her heart, but held back on her face, allowing herself to hold back a little.


    While Han Yingxue was waiting in the new house, Mrs Mu came over and wrapped the gift money with a red paper in his hand. After seeing Han Yingxue, Han Yingxue shoved it over with a smile.


    "Your family builds a new house, and I''m here to give you gift money!" Mu Shi said with a smile.


    If it wasn''t for a good meal for his big treasure, she wouldn''t be smiling at Han Yingxue like this.


    Han Yingxue frowned.


    The daughter-in-law of the second Li family brought something, and she could barely accept it. After all, their family and the daughter-in-law of the second family of Li did not have much conflict, and there was no trouble. But this Mu clan came with gift money...


    Han Yingxue couldn''t take it anymore, and said to the Mu family, "Aunt Hu, what wind brought you to my house?"


    Mu''s face stiffened, and he still smirked, "Of course it''s your family''s joy!"


    "But Aunt Hu''s gift, I don''t want to accept it!" Han Yingxue was also too lazy to be polite to the Mu family. Why did Mu Shi come here. She knows it better than anyone else, but she just wants to take advantage of their family, and she''s not really happy.


    Anyway, she felt bored when she saw Mu Shi, she didn''t accept the gift money, and she didn''t do anything about it.


    Mu''s anger suddenly, "I said Han Yingxue, don''t be shameless!"


    "What makes me shameless? I don''t care what''s wrong with your family''s gift money?"


    The Mu family was so angry, but she was unwilling to go back like this, she still thought about the delicious food in Han Yingxue''s house.


    "I''m here to give you gift money. It''s to give your family face. I''ve never seen the principle of not accepting gift money in this village."


    Han Yingxue sneered, "Aunt Hu, you gave such a big face, I can''t bear it. Good, I won''t accept the gift money, Aunt Hu, go back quickly!"


    Han Yingxue issued a deportation order, if the Mu clan does not leave, she will be welcome!


    met Han Yingxue''s cold eyes, Mu Shi was a little scared, shrank his neck, and went out cursing.

 Chapter 1120： move house

    Kushixue felt a little unwilling the more she thought about it. Others were able to give gifts to take advantage of Han Yingxuexue''s family in the past, but she didn''t have the opportunity to take advantage.


    Seeing Mu Shi swearing and leaving, Zhao Xiaoya walked up to Han Yingxue and asked, "Xue girl, it''s a little bad to be like this, I don''t accept gifts..."


    "Auntie, it''s okay!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    The person she doesn''t like is this attitude. It would be disgusting for her to let Mu Shi come over to eat.


    After waiting for a while, Wang Dalei came back with the furniture made by the carpenter for Han Yingxue.


    There are a lot of things, and the carpenter sent several scooters to deliver the goods. Wang Dalei led the way in front.


    Wang Dalei walked up to Han Yingxue and said with a smile, "Xue''er, everything has been delivered!"


    "Brother Dalei, you''ve worked hard!"


    Wang Dalei smiled embarrassedly and said, "It''s nothing, not tired..."


    "Come in and take a rest..." Han Yingxue was about to greet Wang Shitou to sit down, but suddenly found that the new room didn''t even have a chair, so Wang Shitou smiled a little embarrassed, "Forget it, the new house is still there. There are no stools."


    "Xue Er, I don''t need to sit, I''ll help you unload everything and put it in the house!"


    "Brother Dalei, I''m really bothering you!"


    "It''s alright." Wang Dalei smiled and began to prepare to help Han Yingxue unload the furniture.


    Han Yingxue greeted Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong to go over to unload the furniture together. With the help of these people, the furniture of several large trolleys was quickly unloaded.


    Han Yingxue got a bed in each room. Han Yingxue''s aunt shares a room with Ning Minmin.


    After the bed is set, there are some furniture such as tables, chairs, cabinets, etc.


    After everything was arranged, the empty house was finally filled up.


    Fortunately at this time, it''s not winter yet, so put a mat on the bed and a blanket at night to sleep, if it''s winter. Gotta get some quilts.


    This quilt is a bit too much to arrange, and several beds need to be arranged. It is estimated that it will cost a lot of money, but fortunately, the family is not short of money now.


    After two days, when I had a little free time, I went to the town to buy a few quilts. I don''t know when their quilts were made. It was dark and old, and it felt cold when covered in winter.


    Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong are both working hard and want to perform well in front of Han Yingxue.


    After the furniture in the new house was arranged, Zhao Xiaoya and Ning Minmin stayed in the house to clean, while Han Yingxue brought a few children, Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong back to the old house to tidy up the things in the old house. , get it into the new home.


    The new home was ready to live, so Han Yingxue wanted to move in as soon as possible, otherwise, the old house would not be able to squeeze in with so many people at home.


    After tidying up the things in the old house, the fifth family of the Han family happened to have nothing to do, so they came to help.


    Han Yingxue put the things directly on the carriage and transported them over there without much effort.


    There are few things in the old house. Just tidy up and clean it up.


    There are two jars of wine left, Han Yingxue is going to put it on the fifth. It is difficult to transport this thing, and then lock the door and it will be fine.


    After moving things, the whole old house is a little empty.

 Chapter 1121： like new home

    Han Yingmei said a little sadly, "Xue''er, you''ve moved away, I want to find you later, and it takes ten minutes to walk to the east of the village, it''s too troublesome!"


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "It''s okay, when your new house is built, won''t you be with my house again?"


    The new house of the fifth member of the Han family was chosen next to Han Yingxue''s house. The land had already been purchased, and we were waiting for the house of Hu Xiaoli''s house to be rested, and then the construction of the fifth house of the Han family began.


    "That''s what I said, but it will probably take a long time until my house is finished!"


    "Soon, Sister Meier, look at my house, ten houses, it took only ten months to build, your house, a little less, if Uncle Shitou and the others do it quickly, it is estimated that half a Month, twenty days will be fine."


    Han Yingmei heard this and felt that it was indeed the case.


    Her family will only build three rooms. According to the speed of work of Wang Shitou and others, no matter how slow it is, it will not take a month.


    In fact, in normal times, it is estimated that Han Yingxue''s house would take two months to build, but Wang Shitou and the others worked very hard, so the house was built much faster than the average person.


    "Haha, that Xueer, we can be neighbors again in the future." Han Yingmei said happily.


    "Yeah, so what are you sad about now?"


    Han Yingmei giggled, "Yes, we will live in a big house in the future, which is a happy thing."


    After tossing around in the old house for an afternoon, it was finally cleaned up, and all the things that should be moved have been removed. In the new house, Aunt Han Yingxue and Ning Minmin were busy and tidy up.


    Zhao Xiaoya and Ning Minmin also often do these housework on weekdays, so they do it neatly. Especially when I went to Han Yingxue''s house, I felt that eating Han Yingxue and drinking Han Yingxue had to behave well. In other people''s homes, if you are too lazy, you will still worry about being rejected by others.


    The new house was packed up, and Han Yingxue was in a good mood looking at the new and spacious new home.


    made the bed in Zhao''s house, and let Mrs. Zhao and Zhao rest in the house.


    Han Xiaoxiao looked at the brand-new spacious house, a pair of black eyes like jewels rolled around, and he was very curious about this new home.


    This little girl will stop until someone else holds her and wanders around the house, otherwise, as soon as she is put on the bed, the house will cry non-stop.


    "Sister, Xiaoxiao also likes the new house very much!" Han Yingwu said with a small face and a smile.


    "Does Ying Wu also like the new house?"


    "I like it, of course I like it!" Han Yingwu said happily.


    The new home is very beautiful, but it is much better than the old one.


    "Sister, which is my room?" Han Yingwu asked.


    "Ying Wu and Ying Wen share a room, sister will take you there."


    Han Yingxue led the two children to the front of a house and pointed to them.


    "Sister, is this my room with brother Yingwen?"


    "Yes! Do you like it?"


    Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu nodded heavily.


    How could not like it, such a big room, such a big and good bed, and a table in the room. The sunlight just stole from the window, and it was bright. Open the window, you can see the surrounding green trees, the scenery is just right.

 Chapter 1122： On the left is Xuanyuanlings room

    This is much better than the dim, dilapidated and cramped houses before. Several children couldn''t help but like it.


    "We just moved in, so it feels a little empty. After a while, if we have anything, we can just buy more, and the house will be more beautiful."


    Hearing what Han Yingxue said, several children are also full of expectations. Now they all feel that the house is very good. If it were a little better, how good could it be?


    Han Yingxue led a few children to look at the study again, and made them both happy, especially Han Yingwen.


    It''s just that there are no books on the bookshelf at the moment, and there is only a pair of pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the desk. Han Yingxue wants to wait for a while before adding more. I''m too busy at the moment, and I can''t get out of my body. And there are not many books in the town, so Han Yingxue wants to wait until he goes to Kyoto to pick up some more good books and come back.


    "Sister, is this my room?" Han Yingxia asked, pointing to the room to the left of Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue''s room, next to Zhao''s room on the right, thought that if something happened to Zhao and Han Xiaoxiao at night, they could run over immediately. The one on the left...cough cough~ Han Yingxue felt a little embarrassed to be asked by Han Yingxia like this.


    The room on the left was indeed intended for Han Yingxia before. But later, Xuanyuan Ling said that he wanted to come next door to her... The room on the left was assigned to Xuanyuan Ling.


    "Sister, what''s the matter? Isn''t this my room?" Han Yingxia asked.


    "Cough cough~ This is your cousin''s."


    "Oh...that''s it..."


    Han Yingxia showed a sly smile on her lips.


    Han Yingxue''s face was a little red, and she felt that it was a bit unkind to do this.


    After talking to a few people about the assigned rooms, Han Yingxue started to manage the dinner.


    The water tank at home was also moved, but the water in the tank was gone.


    "Miss Xueer, I''m going to fetch water!" Shangguan Rui said diligently.


    "No!" Han Yingxue called out Shangguan Rui.


    "What''s wrong?" Shangguan Rui asked.


    "Let Guo Dong go!"


    "Uh...why?" Shangguan Rui was a little puzzled. Could it be that Miss Xue''er felt sorry for him and asked Guo Dong to work?


    Han Yingxue''s explanation almost vomited blood from Shangguan Rui, "Shangguan Rui, it won''t be good if you break my wooden barrel later, so let''s go to Guo Dong."


    Guo Dong burst out laughing.


    Thinking that Madam believes in herself more than Shangguan Rui, Guo Dong is a little nervous, Madam really has a good eye. He is naturally more reliable than Shangguan Rui.


    Shangguan Rui glared at Guo Dong, who was smiling happily.


    Then looked at Han Yingxue with a little aggrieved, "Miss Xueer, I can carry water..."


    Han Yingxue waved her hand, for the sake of the safety of her bucket, it would be better for Guo Dong to come.


    "Miss Xueer... Guo Dong doesn''t go to the river, how does he go to fetch water?"


    Han Yingxue frowned slightly, yes, this Guo Dong didn''t know how to go to the river to fetch water.


    "Xue''er, I''ll just take Guo Dong!" Han Yingmei said with a smile.


    Guo Dong nodded, "Madam, Miss Meier can just take me there!"


    Han Yingxue nodded.


    With Han Yingxue''s affirmation, Guo Dong was extremely excited, but Shangguan Rui on the side was a little dejected.


    Han Yingxue was a little dumbfounded, didn''t he just pick a water, Shangguan Rui was a little unhappy because of this.

 Chapter 1123： wait for a smile

    Carrying water is also a physical task, shouldn¡¯t it be a pleasure not to let them carry water?


    Han Yingxue naturally did not understand what Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong were thinking.


    In Shangguanrui''s view, not letting him carry water is a sign of looking down on him, while in Guo Dong''s view, this is Han Yingxue''s performance of believing in him, in her heart, he Guo Dong is more reliable than Shangguanrui of.


    Guo Dong happily took the wooden bucket and prepared to fetch water, while Han Yingmei followed Guo Dong and led Guo Dong on the way.


    Shangguanrui angrily stood there and watched Shangguanrui leave.


    "Brother Rui, why are you angry, not carrying water is a good thing, how tiring!" Han Yingxia took Guo Dong''s hand and comforted.


    Every time I feel low, Han Yingxiaxia is always comforting me, and Shangguanrui is moved beyond words.


    "Xia''er is right, it''s so tiring to carry water, let Guo Dong do such a tiring thing!" Shangguan Rui said, a little comforting himself.


    Han Yingxia smiled with crescent eyes and nodded.


    When Han Yingxue was about to get busy with other things, she wanted to put Han Xiaoxiao down and get ready to work.


    Just after putting Han Xiaoxiao on the bed, Han Xiaoxiao started to cry.


    "This little girl has to play with her, otherwise she will cry non-stop." Han Yingxue felt a little helpless.


    It''s just that I really can''t get out of my body at this moment. Zhao''s own walking is a problem, let alone holding a child. Han Yingxia is still young, Shangguanrui is a careless big man, Han Yingxue doesn''t worry about it. Han Xiaoxiao handed it over to Shangguan Rui.


    Han Xiaoxiao hugged Han Yingxue''s arm, as if she would continue to look around in the new room.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue put her on the bed, her small mouth pouted very high.


    "Smile, elder sister has to go to work!" Han Yingxue coaxed.


    Han Xiaoxiao ignored it, still holding Han Yingxue''s arm.


    "Smile, if you look like this, my sister doesn''t like you anymore!"


    Han Xiaoxiao pouted aggrievedly, looking like she was about to cry.


    Han Yingxue looked at Han Xiaoxiao like this, and began to feel distressed again.


    This little girl, she really can''t see her being wronged in the slightest.


    "Okay, okay, my sister is joking, how could I not like you!" Han Yingxue said helplessly.


    Han Xiaoxiao choked for a moment, sucked her little nose, and looked at Han Yingxue with a bit of grievance.


    Han Yingxue was a little helpless.


    Being trapped by this little girl is not a solution. I''m really busy right now.


    "Hey, mother, it would be nice if you could walk by yourself!" Han Yingxue couldn''t help but complain.


    If this little girl could walk, she wouldn''t be bothered too much. However, Han Yingxue was worried about another problem. If this little girl can walk, no one will be able to stop her in the future, and she can go wherever she wants.


    "Xueer, it will take a long time for Xiaoxiao to walk, at least when she is one or two years old."


    Han Yingxue shook his head, "That''s not necessarily true. Xiaoxiao is different from other children when she was born. She sits up earlier than other children, and probably walks earlier than other children."


    Mr. Zhao thought about it for a while, and it was also a child. Xiaoxiao was different from other children when she was born.


    "If you talk with a smile, it will probably be earlier than other children." Zhao Shi said.


    "Sure, our family Xiaoxiao may be able to talk at the age of one."

 Chapter 1124： Xiao Xiao refused Ning Minmins hug

    "Xue''er, what would you say in the first sentence of Xiaoxiao?" Zhao Shi asked with a smile.


    "That must be called "mother", otherwise what else can you call?"


    "That''s not necessarily, maybe it''s calling my sister!"


    "Mother, would you be jealous if the first sentence of your smile was to call your sister?"


    "Why are you jealous, Xiaoxiao, whether it''s my mother or my sister, my mother is happy."


    "That won''t work. Mother worked so hard to give birth to Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao should call her mother first."


    When a child learns to speak, she should teach her something first, and she will usually say something first. Han Xiaoxiao is naturally the same. Han Yingxue told Zhao to teach Han Xiaoxiao to call "mother" every day. After a long time, Han Xiaoxiao''s first sentence must be "mother".


    "Oh, what can I do, this little girl doesn''t let go, I have to go!" Han Yingxue said helplessly.


    "Cousin, if you have something to tell me, I''ll do it!" Ning Minmin said.


    "No, I''ll just go!" Ning Minmin didn''t know how to deal with those dishes, so she had to do it.


    "Then let me hug and smile so she won''t pester you!"


    "Okay, this little girl, you must take her for a walk."


    Ning Minmin stretched out Han Xiaoxiao''s hand and smiled when he was about to go over to hug Han Xiaoxiao, Han Xiaoxiao shook his head, and his arm holding Han Yingxue became tighter.


    Ning Minmin withdrew his hand in embarrassment.


    When Mr. Zhao saw this, he quickly comforted him, "Xiaoxiao must be afraid of life."


    Ning Minmin also smiled.


    Probably. After all, she only came here today, and children are more resistant to strangers.


    Zhao Xiaoya on the side also stretched out her hand towards Han Xiaoxiao, trying to see if Han Xiaoxiao would reject her, but she didn''t expect that Han Xiaoxiao stretched out her small hand and did not reject Zhao Xiaoya at all.


    Ning Minmin''s face was a little red, and she was a little confused. Since this little girl was afraid of strangers, why did her mother go to hug her and she didn''t refuse, but when she went to hug her, this little girl refused?


    "It is estimated that my aunt and my mother look too similar, Xiaoxiao treats my aunt as my mother!" Han Yingxue said with a smile, seeing that Ning Minmin''s mood was a little down.


    Ning Minmin pulled out a smile, knowing that Han Yingxue was comforting her.


    I don''t know why, she felt a little sad for rejecting and rejecting this little girl? Obviously it''s a small thing.


    Mr. Zhao walked around with Han Xiaoxiao in his arms, and Han Yingxue was free now.


    Tomorrow''s dishes, she has to serve some now, otherwise, tomorrow, she may not be busy all of a sudden.


    Ning Minmin started to work on the side, and the speed of work is also fast.


    Guo Dong was on his way to fetch water.


    Guo Dong and Han Yingmei strolled around slowly, not in a hurry.


    "Meier, the scenery here is really beautiful." Guo Dong said.


    "Yes?"


    Guo Dong nodded, "Of course, there are green mountains and clear waters. It''s comfortable to look at people."


    "Isn''t the place where you lived before green mountains and green waters?"


    Guo Dong said with a smile, "I used to stay in the northern Xinjiang, where are there green mountains and green waters, the weather is very cold, and in winter, the snow is half as deep as a person."


    Han Yingmei listened quietly.


    "Speaking of which, Tianhan is a good country with four distinct seasons. There are safflowers in spring, green trees in summer, yellow leaves in autumn, and flying snow in winter. Unlike the Northland, the people of the Northland are also quite pitiful. The weather is cold and the food is harvested. Not too much. So I just wanted to take advantage of our Tianhan people..."

 Chapter 1125： Han Yingwan is back

    "Are they all hungry?" Han Yingmei raised her head and asked, a little curious about the North Country.


    Guo Dong shook his head and said, "No, they just have a small harvest, but they have cattle and sheep, and they can eat beef, mutton, and goat milk."


    "So, then they eat better than us. We can only eat meat during the festivals."


    Guo Dong shook his head, "I can''t say the same. After eating too much of those things, I think the white rice and vegetables here are more delicious, especially the ones made by my wife. I want to swallow my tongue."


    Han Yingmei said with a smile, "Of course Xue''er''s dishes are delicious. Anything that Xueer makes is very delicious."


    "My wife''s craftsmanship has to be praised. If my master can marry his wife, he will really enjoy the good fortune in the future." Guo Dong said, envy Xuanyuanling a little.


    Han Yingmei looked at Guo Dong''s expression, her heart moved slightly, it seemed that she would have to follow Xueer to learn how to cook in the future. Compared with Xueer, her craftsmanship is still much worse.


    "Guo Dong, what do you do every day when you are in northern Xinjiang?" Han Yingmei said.


    "Actually, it''s nothing. When the North Country does something, we send troops to teach them a lesson. Most of the time, everything is fine. The North Border is very desolate and there is nothing to do, so we stay in the tent. It''s too cold outside. Where can I live comfortably here?"


    "Then will you go back to Northern Xinjiang?"


    "I don''t know, if something happens to the northern border, and the emperor sends the master over, I will definitely follow."


    "That''s it..."


    Han Yingmei felt a little reluctant in her heart, if one day Guo Dong went to the northern Xinjiang, then she would not be able to see him.


    The two wandered to the river, and Guo Dong came with two buckets of water. When the two were about to go back, a carriage drove over.


    "Sister Meier!" Han Yingwan stuck her head out of the car and called.


    When Han Yingmei saw Han Yingwan, she also smiled and said, "Sister Wan''er, why are you back?"


    Han Yingwan looked at Guo Dong next to Han Yingmei, a surprise flashed in her eyes, and then she restrained her emotions.


    There was a little doubt in my heart, who was this man standing beside Han Yingmei. Looking at his appearance, he was considered a handsome man, and his clothes did not look like an ordinary person. How could such a person be with Han Yingmei. The two were just so close.


    Han Yingwan felt that the two should not be in a relationship, a country girl like Han Yingmei. There shouldn''t be any rich people looking at it.


    "I heard that Cher''s house had a banquet, so I came back on purpose."


    "Sister Wan''er, you are so kind."


    "Should be."


    "Sister Meier, then I''ll go back first, do I want to take you on a ride?"


    Han Yingmei shook her head and said, "No need, I''ll just go back by myself."


    Han Yingwan nodded, "Alright then, Sister Meier, I''ll go first!"


    Han Yingmei nodded.


    "Meier, who is she?" Guo Dong asked.


    "She is my third uncle''s daughter, my cousin."


    "Ao''ao, you have so many families." Guo Dong said with a smile.


    "That''s what my grandparents gave birth to."


    "There are only four brothers in our family, and we don''t have any other relatives. It''s good that you have so many relatives. It''s quite lively during the festival, not like my family..."

 Chapter 1126： Guo Dongs Confession

    Guo Dong said, feeling a little sentimental.


    If it wasn''t for the early death of his parents, it would be right now? Good.


    During the festival now, people''s homes are lively and lively, and only their family is where several brothers get together.


    Fortunately, I went to the military camp later, and was with my brothers in the military camp. I don''t feel too lonely either. But there is still a little fantasies in my heart that I long to live the simple and happy life of ordinary people.


    Han Yingmei only knew that Guo Dong''s parents died early, and the others did not know. Seeing Guo Dong like this, I felt a little sympathetic.


    Pulling Guo Dong''s hand, he said, "Guo Dong, don''t be too sad, with me here, you can come to my house during Chinese New Year and festivals, my house is lively, and when my house is built, you can share with Xueer''s house. It''s very close! When the time comes, let''s hang out together, how good, don''t you think?"


    Guo Dong pulled out a smile, nodded and said, "Mmmm."


    Looking at Han Yingmei''s beautiful face, Guo Dong''s heart moved again, only to feel the desire to marry Han Yingmei back even stronger.


    If he married Han Yingmei, and Han Yingmei gave birth to a child, then he would have a family, and Meier''s family was very nice every year.


    Guo Dong thought about it, and felt that the days after marrying Han Yingmei would only be very good.


    "Mei Er..." Guo Dong looked at Han Yingmei a little affectionately. Han Yingmei was stared at by Guo Dong''s scorching eyes and became hot.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Yingmei asked in a low voice with her head lowered.


    "Meier...will you be my wife in the future?"


    Han Yingmei was stunned, not expecting Guo Dong to make such a straightforward confession so quickly.


    His cheeks were so hot.


    "Meier, look at me!" Guo Dong was a bit domineering.


    Han Yingmei raised her eyes and met Guo Dong''s, her heart was beating non-stop.


    "Guo Dong..."


    "Meier, believe me, I will definitely treat you very well in the future. I will only treat you alone in my life. From the first time I saw you, I knew that I fell in love with you. I have never felt this way about a girl..." Guo Dong confessed a little affectionately, but these words came from the bottom of his heart.


    "Meier, wait for me, I''ll marry you when I''m rich."


    Guo Dong feels that he is still too poor now, so he should save some money first, and then borrow some money from Han Yingxue, so that he can buy a house in Kyoto, and he always gives Han Yingmei a home.


    But the house prices in this capital are still too expensive, and he was embarrassed to borrow so much from Han Yingxue, so he had to save two years of salary.


    Han Yingmei was moved when she saw Guo Dong''s sincerity, not joking at all.


    She didn''t expect that Guo Dong''s identity would really be willing to marry a country girl like her.


    Her identity is not worthy of her at all, but he didn''t care at all, and didn''t mean to dislike her at all.


    Han Yingmei''s head nodded lightly and came down.


    Guo Dong was ecstatic when he saw Han Yingmei nodding, and the two went back sweetly all the way.


    hadn''t been busy for a while, the sky was already a little dark.


    Han Yingxue is ready to start dinner.


    "Sister Xueer~" came the voice of a beautiful girl.


    Han Yingxue went out and saw that the third child of the Han family came over.

 Chapter 1127： The third family of the Han family came over

    "Third uncle, third aunt, and sister Wan''er, why are you here?" Han Yingxue asked with a smile.


    The third family of the Han family is not as disgusting as the second family of the Han family. When seeing them, Han Yingxue will still put on a good face, but she will not get close to them in her heart.


    Han Yingwan was wearing a bright yellow skirt, which made her skin very white and tender. A whole beauty stood in front of Han Yingxue''s house.


    Ning Minmin also came out. Seeing Han Yingwan, there was a little sour taste in her heart. She was originally a village flower in her own village. She was the prettiest in the village, but she came here. After arriving at Changfeng Village, I saw Han Yingxue, Han Yingmei, Hu Xiaoli, and now Han Yingwan again, all of them are no worse than her.


    When she goes out for a walk in the village, she can definitely attract the attention of other men, but with Han Yingxue and the others, she doesn''t seem particularly prominent. On the contrary, she looks a little inferior, because these people are wearing beautiful dresses , added a lot of color to her beauty, but she was only wearing ragged clothes.


    The third child of the Han family smiled and said, "Girl Xue, we also heard that your family built a big house and came here to give gifts. For such a big event, the family always comes to join in the fun."


    The explanation of the third child of the Han family did not have any loopholes, but Han Yingxue felt that it should not be so simple.


    The third family of the Han family is still relatively powerful, and will definitely not walk with poor relatives on weekdays. Could it be that she thought her family was rich, so she came to curry favor with her?


    is not enough. No matter what, this person sent the gift money, and he had to accept it.


    Han Yingxue smiled and took the gift money handed over by the fifth of the Han family, "Thank you third uncle."


    "You child, what is there to thank for your family?"


    "Third Uncle, have you eaten yet? Would you like to have dinner at my house at noon?"


    The third child of the Han family nodded.


    If it was before, I would probably not have stayed for dinner, but now that I have gone back, there is not a single fart in the house, and Mrs. Han still dislikes the family coming back to waste the food in the house, and then shouts that there is nothing to eat in the house, Let the third family of the Han family talk to the fifth family of the Han family, and have a meal at the fifth family of the Han family in the evening.


    The third child of the Han family was a little annoyed. He didn''t bring anything good when he went home. His mother was like this, and she didn''t want to cook a meal for them.


    Han Yingxue made an invitation at this time, and the fifth Han family naturally had no reason to refuse.


    The third child of the Han family also thought about it in his heart. When the fifth of the Han family came out, he probably wouldn''t be able to eat enough in his own house, let alone what to do for them.


    Han Yingxue smiled and asked the fifth family of the Han family to enter the room and wait, while he went to the kitchen to handle lunch.


    The third family of the Han family looked around at the new house of Han Yingxue''s house. They only knew that Han Yingxue''s house had built a new house, but they didn''t expect that Han Yingxue built a brick house, and it was ten large brick houses.


    Mr. Zheng whispered in the ear of the third child of the Han family, "Father Wan''er, it seems that the life of the fourth family is really good. It costs a lot of money for such a big house!"


    The third child of the Han family nodded.

 Chapter 1128： Waners unwillingness

    "Yes, the life of the fourth family is really good. For such a big house, plus materials and wages, at least fifty taels of silver. Even we can''t get fifty taels at once. It seems that , the silver of this fourth family is far more than that."


    "Unconsciously, the life of the fourth family has become so prosperous."


    "It seems that we have come to the right, and we have a good relationship with the fourth family. If we have anything in the future, it is estimated that we can help us."


    "Wan''er is still amazing, let''s come back."


    "Yes¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    The two said while looking at Han Yingwan.


    Han Yingwan was a little confused, so she asked, "Father, mother, what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    The third child of the Han family and Mrs Zheng smiled and whispered what they just said to Han Yingwan''s ear.


    Han Yingwan laughed shyly, she asked the third family of the Han family to come back, not to let them come back to curry favor with Han Yingxue, but...she was still a little unwilling in her heart. Why did Zhao Ziwen quit her relatives, and what was wrong with her Han Yingwan?


    After all, he still has a little bit of nostalgia for Zhao Ziwen, so he thought, when he comes back and meets Zhao Ziwen again, will he change his mind all of a sudden.


    For a man with such good conditions, Han Yingwan really didn''t want to give up. In the town, her parents and her aunt and uncle had asked a matchmaker to help her find a suitable marriage, but the person who found it was either the family. The conditions are not very good. If the family conditions are not good, but she does not look very good, she will not look good at all. In addition, the conditions are good, the people are good-looking, they are only concubines, and they are not married at all. Han Yingwan feels that if she is a concubine, it will definitely not work.


    There is no one suitable person to pick and choose, but she is also a little old, and she is still a little anxious to marry.


    After thinking about it, only Zhao Ziwen is the most suitable. If there is still a chance, Zhao Ziwen can change his mind, and Han Yingwan can still forgive Zhao Ziwen''s behavior of quitting his relatives.


    After dinner was ready, Han Yingwan greeted everyone to sit down and eat together.


    There are many people eating at home tonight, besides the Han Yingxue family, there are also the third family of the Han family, Aunt Han Yingxue and Ning Minmin, as well as Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui.


    If it was the old house, I would not be able to sit down. Now Han Yingxue moved to the new house and specially made a large table.


    The table is round, and Han Yingxue also asked the carpenter to add a layer of rotating shaft on the round table, so that after the dishes are placed, if everyone wants to eat, they can turn the shaft to their own. in front of you, and then you can eat it.


    There were more people eating, so Han Yingxue cooked a few more dishes.


    Shangguan Rui turned the dishes on the table with a smile, "Miss Xueer, this table is really convenient. I guess you made it on purpose. Only you can think of such a novelty."


    Han Yingxue smiled, "You are the smartest."


    "Hey, of course, I know Miss Cher very well."


    Han Yingxue gave Shangguan Rui a white look, and he really shines when you give him sunshine. He is not humble when he praises him.


    Han Yingwan glanced at Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong who were eating happily on the table.

 Chapter 1129： diligent mother and daughter

    Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong don''t look like ordinary people, and they don''t know how these two are in Han Yingxue''s house, and what is their relationship with Han Yingxue, but their attitude towards Han Yingxue is very respectful.


    Han Yingwan was very doubtful in her heart. What is it that makes these two people''s attitude towards Han Yingxue like this? So what chance does this girl have, and what amazing person has she climbed up with?


    "Yeah, I haven''t seen such a nice and convenient table!" Zheng Shi also agreed, unavoidably flattering Han Yingxue.


    "No way, Snow Girl is smart."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue smiled lightly, such a small thing makes these people so proud.


    "A lot of things were invented for the convenience of people, and this table is too, but I didn''t think of it, I also watched others do it."


    After Han Yingxue said these words, the person who praised her just now felt a little embarrassed. It turns out that this table is not original by Han Yingxue.


    "Everyone, let''s eat quickly." Han Yingxue greeted.


    "Okay, eat, eat, so many delicious food."


    Everyone had a happy meal together. Han Yingxue''s dishes were very delicious, and everyone at the table felt a little puffed up.


    After dinner, the third Han family went back, and Han Yingxue''s aunt and Ning Minmin helped clean up the dishes.


    At this moment, Han Yingxue did not refuse and asked them to clean up. After a busy day, I was really tired.


    Han Yingxue lay on her big bed and rested for a while, and felt that her eyelids were a little heavy, but unfortunately she hadn''t groomed yet, and she could go to bed only after she had finished grooming.


    Aunt Han Yingxue and Ning Minmin were washing dishes in the kitchen, and they were busy with their hands and feet.


    "Minmin, come on mother, this bowl has a lot of oil stains, it doesn''t look like our house." Zhao Xiaoya said.


    The food that most people in this country eat on weekdays is not oily or watery, so it is convenient to wash up.


    In ancient times, there was no detergent, so these bowls with many oil stains were difficult to wash.


    However, the farmers also have their own methods. The water used to wash the rice is kept for washing the dishes, and the oil stains on the bowls are still easy to clean.


    Ning Minmin shook her head and said to Zhao Xiaoya, "Mother, you can rest. I can wash it by myself. When I''m at home, I also wash the dishes."


    Zhao Xiaoya knew that Ning Minmin was feeling sorry for him. However, she also felt more distressed for Ning Minmin, this child, who followed her to endure hardships, did all kinds of housework when she was at home on weekdays.


    However, there is no way to do this. She was unable to give birth to a son, and her status in the family was very low. In addition, her husband was cowardly, and most of all listened to the words of his parents. On weekdays, their mother and son were wronged and also I don''t know if they came out to protect their mother and children. After going back and forth, her father-in-law and her brothers and sisters in several other rooms bullied them even more. Therefore, at the in-law''s house, their mother and children also suffered a lot.


    Zhao Xiaoya felt that it was okay to endure hardship, but she felt bad about letting Ning Minmin suffer with her.


    Zhao Xiaoya looked at Ning Minmin, sighed and said, "Minmin, it''s all my mother''s incompetence."

 Chapter 1130： Wear Chers clothes

    Ning Minmin''s hands paused, "Mother, what did you say?"


    "Minmin, my mother just loves you. I have suffered so much with my mother over the years. Hey, if my mother can have a son, you don''t have to..."


    Ning Minmin interrupted Zhao Xiaoya, "Mother, stop talking, I''m not bitter."


    Zhao Xiaoya patted Ning Minmin''s head, "Silly boy, mother knows what you have suffered over the years. Mother only hates herself for not being able to protect you."


    Ning Minmin sniffed, she had indeed had a hard time all these years, but her mother was also a child, and her mother had suffered even more than her.


    Ning Minmin now only thinks about making his mother''s life better in the future and not letting her mother suffer any more.


    Now there is hope. She is seen by the big family in the town. Although it is said that she is going to be a concubine, at least there is money in the family. After going. She will have money for her mother in the future, and her mother will not have to live so hard in the future.


    Now she is at her aunt''s house again, and she can live a peaceful and happy life these days.


    "Mother, don''t talk about it, with me here, we won''t suffer in the future." Ning Minmin said, her eyes firm as a torch.


    ¡­


    Han Yingxue rested for a while, and Zhao Xiaoya and Ning Minmin also cleaned up the kitchen.


    Zhao Xiaoya boiled a large pot of water again and called everyone to come and wash together.


    Zhao Xiaoya said with a bit of envy, "It''s better for you to Changfeng Village. In our village, eating and drinking water has become a problem. You still have water to wash your face and feet."


    "Then what do you do? Don''t you wash it?" Han Yingxue asked in surprise.


    Zhao Xiaoya sighed, "I don''t have enough water to eat and drink, let alone wash my hands and feet. Minmin and I haven''t showered for several days."


    Han Yingxue frowned.


    I haven''t showered for several days, isn''t it uncomfortable to die?


    "Auntie, how many days have you and your cousin not showered?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "It''s been a few days, I think it''s been half a month, and my body is itching to death, but there''s nothing I can do!" Ning Minmin said.


    Han Yingxue felt a little unbearable when she heard it. She didn''t take a bath for half a month, so there would be no lice.


    No wonder Ning Minmin said that her body was itching to death.


    "Auntie, cousin, I have water at home, why don''t you boil some hot water now and go to wash later?"


    Ning Minmin also thought about taking a bath, but...


    Seeing that Ning Minmin and Zhao Xiaoya remained silent, Han Yingxue hurriedly asked, "Auntie, cousin, what''s the matter?"


    "We came here today, and we didn''t think about taking a shower, so we didn''t bring a change of clothes."


    "That''s okay, Auntie, I''ll give you a set of my mother''s clothes, can''t my cousin wear my clothes?"


    Han Yingxue said, let Zhao Xiaoya and Ning Minmin boil some hot water by themselves, turned around and entered the room, and brought them clothes.


    Han Yingxue brought it to Ning Minmin. It was the first purple ready-to-wear she bought. Now she bought a few more clothes, but this ready-to-wear was not worn much.


    When Han Yingxue gave it to Ning Minmin, Ning Minmin looked at the ready-to-wear in Han Yingxue''s hands, her eyes lit up.


    "Cousin...is this dress...for me?" Ning Minmin asked in disbelief.


    She didn''t expect that Han Yingxue would give her such beautiful clothes. Looking at such beautiful clothes, Ning Minmin couldn''t wait to take off her current clothes and try the ready-made clothes Han Yingxue gave her.

 Chapter 1131： I dont want to go back

    Such a beautiful dress, if she wears it. It is estimated that it is a bit more beautiful than Han Yingxue and the others.


    But in front of Han Yingxue, Ning Minmin suppressed her inner excitement.


    "Of course, I can''t take out my old clothes full of puddings for you to wear. I don''t wear this dress much anymore. If you like it, cousin, I''ll give it to you..."


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, she felt that what she said was a little inappropriate. She gave old things she didn''t want to others, and she didn''t know if Ning Minmin would be angry when she heard it.


    Ning Minmin touched Han Yingxue''s clothes and said with a smile, "I like it very much, thank you cousin."


    Han Yingxue breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately Ning Minmin didn''t care.


    After the water was hot, Ning Minmin couldn''t wait to take a shower. First, she wanted to wash off all the dirt on her body, and secondly, she wanted to change into the clothes that Han Yingxue sent over.


    Which girl doesn''t like beauty, she naturally wants to show her beautiful appearance in front of everyone.


    Ning Minmin scrubbed for a while before she felt the dirt on her body was washed away.


    hurriedly wiped the water droplets on her body and put on the clothes that Han Ying brought her.


    Han Yingxue''s clothes fit Ning Minmin just right. Moreover, her hips are more upturned than Han Yingxue''s, her **** are bigger than Han Yingxue''s, and her stature is a little taller, and she looks particularly good-looking because she is thin and thin.


    Ning Minmin walked out of the house wearing clothes, with a smile on his face, he was very satisfied with the clothes. It''s a pity that there is no mirror, otherwise, she can''t wait to see what she looks like in this dress.


    Ning Minmin came out of the room, and Zhao Xiaoya was waiting by the door. After waiting for Ning Minmin to finish washing, she went in to wash herself.


    As soon as Ning Minmin came out, Zhao Xiaoya was amazed by Ning Minmin. Staring at her daughter, she always felt that she was not looking enough.


    "Minmin, you look so good in this dress, my mother almost didn''t recognize it!" Zhao Xiaoya sighed.


    "Really?" Ning Minmin shook the skirt, feeling that there were flowers blooming from the skirt.


    "Of course, as expected, people depend on clothes, and Buddhas depend on gold clothes. Minmin, your clothes are different."


    Ning Minmin lowered her head and smiled, a confident smile on her face. Then he said to Zhao Xiaoya, "Mother, you should go take a shower, you will feel comfortable after washing!"


    Zhao Xiaoya nodded hurriedly. "Okay, go, mom, go now!"


    Ning Minmin stood outside and blew her hair, trying to dry her long hair, otherwise, her wet hair would definitely have a headache the next morning when she went to bed.


    Looking at Han Yingxue''s yard, the quiet night, the stars in the sky, Ning Minmin suddenly wanted to stay here forever.


    Here you can sleep in a big house, have nice clothes to wear, and have delicious food to drink. It is a thousand times better than her home. When the days are beautiful, it feels like a dream. If Han Yingxue doesn''t drive her away, she still thinks about not leaving.


    After Zhao Xiaoya was washed, Ning Minmin entered the room.


    "Hey, I haven''t taken a bath for a few days. After taking a bath, I feel much more comfortable."


    "Haha, of course."


    "My bath water is all black, and I feel really dirty when I think about it."


    Ning Minmin covered her mouth and laughed.


    "Mother, it''s so nice to be at my aunt''s house, I don''t even want to go back."

 Chapter 1132： The shabby food of the second child

    Zhao Xiaoya said with a smile, "Silly child, why don''t we go back, we can''t stay in other people''s houses all the time."


    "Mother, this is not someone else''s house, this is my aunt''s house."


    "Your aunt''s house, we have been staying, and we are also relying on others."


    Ning Minmin pouted, "Mother, I think it''s better to stay at home than to stay at home."


    Zhao Xiaoya felt a little distressed for her when she heard Ning Minmin''s words.


    In fact, she herself felt that it was better to stay at her eldest sister''s house, but she stayed there for fear of causing trouble to her eldest sister.


    Let''s talk about it in a while...


    ¡­


    The chicken soup at noon has not been eaten yet, so Mrs. Han ate the rest of the chicken soup in the evening. It was a delicious meal today.


    There was less chicken at night, Han Caiying ate a lot at noon, and Mrs. Han fished a lot for Feng Changgui and Feng matchmaker.


    A chicken is only that big. Fortunately, there is still a lot of chicken soup. After the chicken soup is mixed with water, the taste is still very good.


    The two pieces of chicken left over at noon were also taken by Mrs. Han to Han Caiying.


    Mrs. Han said that it was to make up for Han Caiying. Han Caiying was still pregnant, but Father Han didn¡¯t say anything.


    Although I hate myself, this delicious and lazy girl, but after all, it is my own child, and I still feel a little distressed in my heart.


    As soon as Han Caiying finished eating, she sat in the yard with Erlang''s legs crossed and stretched her fingers to pick her teeth.


    Looking at Han Caiying''s appearance, Father Han couldn''t help but reprimanded him, "You are such an old girl, and it''s not good for others to see it like this. Fortunately, you are at home. Disgusted to death..."


    Han Caiying was a little displeased listening to Father Han''s reprimand to her. She didn''t know why his father kept scolding her. She''s sitting fine, what''s wrong with picking her teeth, and it''s not in the way.


    Han Caiying seriously felt that his father was impatient when he saw her, so when it was all right. I just wanted to come over and scold her.


    "Father, what''s wrong with me, you keep scolding me, am I still your daughter?" Han Caiying complained unhappily.


    Father Han glared at Han Caiying in disgust, "I''m doing this for your own good, otherwise you''ll marry into Changgui''s house, don''t be despised by others, and send you back to your parents'' house!"


    My own daughter has already been rejected once and sent back, Father Han doesn''t want to think about Han Caiying being sent back again. Otherwise, his old face would never be seen.


    "Father, you just don''t want me to go back to my mother''s house. Really, don''t you dislike me for getting in your eyes. What do you say is good for me." Han Caiying muttered.


    Father Han almost vomited blood.


    Look, what kind of girl is this girl, when he hears such words, he gets angry.


    Father Han shook his head, he was too lazy to pay attention to Han Caiying, and if he continued talking to this girl, he would probably vomit blood.


    Father Han turned around and entered the house of the fifth son of the Han family.


    The second child of the Han family is also eating in the house, but he has not eaten well yet.


    Father Han took a look at the dishes placed on the table by the second child of the Han family, a plate of small green vegetables and a plate of pickles were gone. Eat not rice, but gruel.


    looks really shabby.


    Although everyone is too poor to open the pot these days, and eating is a problem, but during this time, Father Han has been eating at the five old houses of the Han family. The food is all good, and there is a meat dish every few days. So when I saw the second child of the Han family eating these things, I felt a little shabby.

 Chapter 1133： harvest rice

    Father Han thought about it, and it is no wonder that the second child of the Han family is eating so badly.


    After the family split, in fact, apart from the paddy fields, the second child of the Han family didn''t get any other things.


    It¡¯s a severe drought at the moment, and everything is expensive. Although the second son of the Han family sold an acre of paddy fields and got a few taels of silver, they couldn¡¯t afford it at the moment.


    Today, the food at home is very poor, and I can only drink some gruel.


    Father Han looked a little distressed.


    The second child of the Han family is his son, and Han Yingjie and Han Yingju are his grandchildren. When the child is still growing. How can you only eat so little gruel.


    "Father, why are you here?" asked the second child of the Han family.


    Father Han coughed twice and sat on the stool of the second child of the Han family.


    "Second brother, the rice in your field hasn''t been harvested yet. In the next two days, you will go to the field and harvest it. Although you won''t be able to get much rice, you can still get dozens of catties back."


    Father Han came here today to find the second child of the Han family.


    This rice seed has been collected by other people long ago, even the second child of his family has not collected it. The rice grains were left in the fields. First, they were afraid that they would be damaged by the wind and the sun, and secondly, they were afraid that other people''s families would be too poor and that there would be no food at all. The food in Ertian was stolen.


    The second child of the Han family was a little unhappy when he heard that he was asked to harvest rice.


    "Father, I''m not good at this. You and the fifth brother will help me to collect it. It''s only one mu of land, and it will be done soon." The second child of the Han family said.


    Father Han frowned and reprimanded, "How many days have you rested on your foot, and it''s still not good? Who are you talking about, even if your foot is broken, you won''t rest for so many days? I also took care of you for a while, and helped you a lot, but now you still want to trouble people? Anyway, you can take the rice if you want, and don''t take it."


    Father Han left angrily.


    When I came to the second child, I was in a bad mood.


    This second child is also really annoying. He has been lying in the house for almost a month, and he doesn''t know how to stay there every day.


    After the separation, I really didn''t worry about anything.


    Father Han felt that if he really wanted to help the second child of the Han family to harvest the rice and cultivated the inertia of the second child of the Han family, the second child of the Han family would really not do anything after that.


    "Father Ju''er, otherwise you will go and collect the rice grains tomorrow, and our family''s food is almost gone!"


    "Father, I haven''t eaten rice for many days. I drink porridge and porridge all day long. I really can''t drink it anymore!" Han Yingjie said a little aggrieved.


    In the past, when the family lived together, no matter how bad things were, they could still eat every day, instead of having to drink porridge for several days.


    Liu Shi looked at Han Yingjie a little distressedly, "Father Ju''er, you see that Yingjie said so, you go and take back the rice grains, although there are not many, but we can eat rice for a few days anyway, you say no. It doesn''t matter to us, don''t suffer the child."


    Even though Liu said so, he also longed to eat white rice in his heart. She has also been drinking porridge for several days, and feels like she is not full every day.


    It¡¯s okay if everyone can¡¯t live well, but the other housemates are doing well. They eat and drink well every day, and from time to time they can smell the fragrance wafting from their kitchen.

 Chapter 1134： let chrysanthemum stay

    The chicken soup that Mrs. Han boiled today also made her greedy.


    Smelling the smell of chicken soup almost hooked her soul away.


    However, how could Mrs. Han give them chicken soup, just a sip, not Han Yingjie, of course. There is also her little aunt in the middle.


    Chicken soup or something, don''t care, this white rice, if you can collect the rice grains in the field, you can still eat it. So Liu wanted the second child of the Han family to go to the field and put away the rice.


    The second child of the Han family heard this, and his heart moved slightly, but he thought about letting him do the work alone with an acre of land, and he really didn''t want to move.


    "My feet aren''t ready yet..." The second child of the Han family muttered.


    Liu Shi glared at the second child of the Han family, "Father Ju''er, it''s fine if you babble in front of you, why are you talking like this in front of me. I don''t know if your feet are good or not? You''re in a hurry at night. How can you run faster than a rabbit when it''s time to poop? It''s not that the feet are suddenly healed, right?"


    The second child of the Han family was blocked by Liu, and he was really good.


    "Mother Chrysanthemum, if all the rice grains are cut in this large acre of land, I''m guessing I''ll be exhausted too."


    Liu glared at the second child of the Han family, "If you don''t collect it, who else can collect it? You can''t count on me as a woman, can you? You can''t let go of these dozens of kilograms of rice, right?"


    The second child of the Han family pouted.


    Anyway, he has to let him collect the rice. Thinking about it, the second child of the Han family feels that it hurts.


    When the family was not separated, he actually didn''t do much work at all. When the autumn harvest came, he estimated that he hadn''t even harvested one acre of rice in so many fields. It was his father and his fourth and fifth younger brothers. dry. The family is separated now, but he has to work by himself, so let him go alone, thinking about it, he feels boring.


    "Alright, alright, can I go tomorrow?"


    Looking at the pitiful eyes of the two children, he agreed. After taking back the dozens of kilograms of rice, he would also cook white rice to eat.


    Liu shi smiled happily, "Father Ju''er, thank you for your hard work!"


    The two of them were sitting, and Liu Shi started talking again, "Father Ju''er, tomorrow the fourth siblings will go to the new house and have a banquet. Let''s go there tomorrow and take Ying Jie with us, and we can also eat something delicious. . Tomorrow their family will definitely be big."


    The second child of the Han family that Liu said was almost drooling.


    "Can our family go and give gifts to the fourth siblings?" asked the second child of the Han family.


    "What gift money do you want to give? They are all a family. The four siblings are so rich, do they still care about our little money?"


    The second child of the Han family thinks about it too. The twenty or thirty gifts their family sent in the past is not enough to put them between their teeth.


    "Then don''t give it away!"


    "When the time comes, let''s go over together and let Ju''er stay."


    Originally, a family could only go to one person and bring at most one child there, but Mr. Liu himself was so greedy that he wanted to go there to eat. The second child of the Han family couldn''t be asked not to go, so the two of them had to eat together.


    Han Yingju was a little unhappy when she heard it. Why did the whole family go to the wedding party and eat delicious food, so she left her alone.


    "Mother, I want to go too!" Han Yingju muttered.


    "What are you going to do? What are so many people going to say?"


    "Mother, why can''t you go if you can? I want to eat delicious food too!"

 Chapter 1135： Moving tables and chairs

    Liu Shi was annoyed by Han Yingju, "I said why you are so delicious, you will talk back. If you do this again, I will not marry you sooner!"


    Han Yingju muttered, she wished she could get married sooner. When she was at home, her mother always asked her to do things.


    Seeing Han Yingju''s grievance, the second child of the Han family waved at Liu Shi and said, "Then let''s take Ju''er over there. Anyway, all three of our family went, not too many Ju''er..."


    "Alright, alright, let''s go!" Liu Shi said impatiently.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Han Yingxue got up and went to work.


    The banquet is to be held at noon, so get up early in the morning and prepare well.


    Han Yingxue and Zhao Xiaoya and Ning Minmin washed and cut the vegetables. Waiting for the dishes to be ready, it will be more convenient to cook at noon.


    Han Yingxue did a casual calculation, and judging from the current gift-giving situation of the villagers, they could put on nine or ten tables of banquets. Fortunately, she bought a lot of things, otherwise, so many people came to eat, it is estimated that there is not enough to eat.


    I guess some people will come to give gifts later, anyway, there will be at least twelve tables for the banquet today. people in this village. As long as there is no conflict with Han Yingxue on weekdays, they will come over to give gifts, and those who are really worth a little money, even if they don''t even have twenty cents, have not come over.


    Han Yingxue had been busy all morning, beckoning Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong to move the table.


    Yesterday, I agreed with some people who came to give gifts. There are not enough tables and chairs at home, so I went to their house to borrow them. In fact, when there is a banquet in the village, there are basically several tables. It is impossible for a family to have so many tables and chairs. Basically, they are borrowed from other people''s houses.


    Han Yingxue has a lot of people here for the banquet, so there are naturally many tables and chairs to borrow.


    I went to Hu Xiaoli''s house to bring a set of tables and chairs, and then I went to Wang Shitou''s house, as well as the tables and chairs in the houses of several men who helped her house build the house before, and also agreed to lend them to her house. The old man of the Han family brought over the tables and chairs in his house in the morning.


    "Miss Xueer, we don''t know the way, you take us there." Shangguan Rui said.


    Han Yingxue nodded and went to Hu Xiaoli''s house first, just in time to ask Qian Shi to help her. For these dozen tables of banquets, I need to ask a few helpers to help, otherwise, it may not be able to finish the work by noon.


    After a while, I invited the Qian family and asked Han Yingmei to bring Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong to move the tables and chairs.


    When we arrived at Hu Xiaoli''s house, several men were already busy on the roof.


    However, there was another figure on the roof at the same time.


    Han Yingxue stopped for a while and looked at the figure on the roof coldly.


    Okay, very good, this Yan Xing was so embarrassed to appear in front of him again.


    What Murong Qing did last time, Han Yingxue couldn''t help but take anger at Yan Xing.


    "Xue''er!" Hu Xiaoli greeted Han Yingxue happily when she saw Han Yingxue coming over.


    After the man on the roof heard Hu Xiaoli''s voice, his body froze slightly, and his movements stopped.


    "Hey, Miss Xiaoli, how are you!"


    "Miss Xiaoli!"


    Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong greeted with a smile.


    Hu Xiaoli looked at the two of them and smiled, "Why are you here too?"

 Chapter 1136： feel sorry for Cher

    Shangguan Rui smiled and said, "Miss Xueer asked us to come and help."


    Han Ying gave Shangguan Rui a white look, shameless guy. Obviously they want to stay.


    "So, Xueer''s family is really busy these days, you can help."


    Shangguan Rui nodded, "We will definitely help Miss Xueer well. As long as Miss Xueer needs me, I will stay here to help for the rest of my life."


    Han Yingxue glanced at Shangguan Rui with disgust, if this guy stayed here, she wouldn''t be bored anymore.


    "Alright, alright, Shangguan Rui, Guo Dong, come in and move the table!"


    The two responded.


    Han Yingxue finished speaking, and looked at the figure on the roof again.


    Yan Xing was still stiff.


    Hu Xiaoli saw that something was wrong with Han Yingxue and asked, "Xue''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Why did he come to your house?" Han Yingxue asked, his tone a little cold.


    "He..." Hu Xiaoli looked at Yan Xing, with a tinge of red on both sides, and said a little shyly, "He is homeless, so... I let him live in my house..."


    After Hu Xiaoli finished speaking, she looked at Han Yingxue a little embarrassed. After all, it''s a bit bad for a man to live in his own home...


    Homeless?


    Han Yingxue thought about this in her heart.


    Could it be that this Yan Xing was kicked out by her master?


    This Yan Xing, who worked so hard for Murong Qing, did not expect it to end like this.


    Han Yingxue thought it was a little funny, but she didn''t feel any sympathy for Yan Xing being driven out by Murong Qing.


    Her account was placed on Murong Qing''s head. It was a great favor to Yan Xing not to ask Yan Xing to settle the account this time.


    Otherwise, those who offend her like that, she will make them die miserably.


    "Yan Xing, Xue''er is here, come down quickly!" Yan Xing greeted.


    Yan Xing came down, but he went into the house and was a little afraid to face Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue sneered at the corner of his mouth, this guy seems to know that he is sorry for her. There must be no face to see her now.


    "Yan Xing, what are you doing in the house?" Hu Xiaoli asked.


    Yan Xing turned his head a little embarrassedly, not daring to look directly at Han Yingxue.


    Hu Xiaoli greeted Yan Xing, "Yan Xing, look, this is Xue Er, do you remember?"


    Hu Xiaoli was afraid that Yan Xing would not remember Han Yingxue.


    Yan Xing looked at Han Yingxue, smiled awkwardly, and called out, "Xue...Miss Xueer..."


    "What are you running for?" Han Yingxue asked with the corners of her lips raised.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "You feel sorry for me?" Han Yingxue asked with a sneer.


    "Miss Xueer, I..." Yan Xing felt a little guilty towards Han Yingxue, but he couldn''t help but do what his master told him.


    The result of disobeying the command of the master is to be cast out.


    "Xue''er, what''s the matter?" Hu Xiaoli felt that the conversation between the two was strange, and Han Yingxue didn''t bother to bother with Yan Xing anymore.


    The reason for letting Yan Xing go is because of Hu Xiaoli, and Han Yingxue knows Hu Xiaoli''s feelings for Yan Xing.


    "Nothing!" Han Yingxue shook her head at Hu Xiaoli and smiled.


    "Okay..." There was clearly something to hide from her.


    But Han Yingxue didn''t say it, and she was embarrassed to ask.


    "Xiao Li, where is your mother, I''ll call her over to help now."


    "My mother went to do the laundry, she should be back soon."


    Hu Xiaoli just finished speaking when she saw Qian came back with a wooden basin.

 Chapter 1137： feast cooking

    Qian Shi saw Hu Xiaoli and said with a smile, "Girl Xue, you''re here. I''m about to go to your house after washing my clothes!"


    "It''s alright, Aunt Qiuju, I''ll come over and talk to you now. I''ll eat at my house all at noon. Xiaoli won''t cook at noon, and I''ll go with Xiaoyu and the others."


    Qian Shi hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Then how can I do it? Isn''t my family just gone?"


    "It''s alright, I''ll go if I go. It''s okay to have two more. I bought a lot of vegetables yesterday, which is definitely enough to eat. It also saves Xiaoli and Xiaoyu from cooking at home."


    "Oops... how embarrassing..."


    "Aunt Qiuju, what''s so embarrassing about this, if you don''t let Xiaoli and Xiaoyu go there, then I won''t ask you to help, or I''ll be embarrassed."


    Qian shi shook his head helplessly, "Okay, okay, let Xiaoli and Xiaoyu go there."


    Han Yingxue nodded in satisfaction.


    Qian put down the wooden basin in his hand, and went to Han Yingxue''s house with Han Yingxue.


    Fortunately, the room is big. There are a few tables in the main room, a few in the empty room, and seven or eight in the huge courtyard.


    If you were drinking in the old house, you probably wouldn¡¯t be able to sit down.


    Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong were busy moving the table, while several women in the room were busy preparing the dishes for the banquet.


    Zhao Xiaoya and Ning Minmin have been busy washing and chopping vegetables, while Han Yingxue is busy garnishing.


    I moved to a new home. The house is big and the kitchen is big enough. If it was the previous kitchen, it is estimated that so many people would not be able to squeeze in the kitchen.


    I bought 50 catties of meat, some made into meat patties, cut the meat into small pieces, pounded it with a laundry mallet, it became thin, about the size of a dumpling skin, and then sprinkled some mountain noodles and kneaded it. Once kneaded, put a little oil, boil it in water, it tastes very good. Make a little more steamed pork, meatballs.


    I bought several big fish, the fish fillets became fillets, and some were minced and made into fish balls. There are also fish, which are directly fried in the oil pan, and then boiled in water. This is the special dish of the banquet here.


    As for some chickens, half of them are made into roast chicken, half of which is stewed, and there is a large pot of chicken soup on the table.


    There are also some side dishes, which Han Yingxue has prepared. This time, the dishes at their banquet were also very rich.


    "Miss Xueer, I''ve moved the table back for you!" Shangguan Rui walked up to Han Yingxue and said with a smile, as if he was taking credit.


    "Thanks for your hard work!"


    "Madam, is there anything else you can help us with?" Guo Dong asked.


    Han Yingxue shook his head, "It''s alright, you go and rest first, if something happens, I''ll ask you to come and help!"


    "Okay. Then let''s go out first." Guo Dong said.


    Shangguanrui stretched out his nose and took a breath, but he was reluctant to move away. It was Guo Dong who pulled Shangguan Rui away.


    "Guo Dong, why are you dragging me, I haven''t smelled enough!" Shangguan Rui complained.


    "There''s something good to smell, and you can''t eat it if you smell it. We''d better wait until the dinner is over."


    Shangguan Rui sighed, "I smell this fragrance, I feel hungry."


    "Actually, I smell a little hungry too."


    "There''s nothing to say about Miss Xue''er''s good craftsmanship, tsk tsk tsk, this scent is really tempting, let''s stay far away, otherwise the more you smell, the more hungry you will be!"

 Chapter 1138： Ning Minmins moving

    "Yes!" Guo Dong nodded in agreement, "Let''s hurry and hide away, don''t stay there any longer."


    "good!"


    The two left together.


    "Ah~" Ning Minmin exclaimed.


    Han Yingxue and Zhao Xiaoya hurriedly stepped forward to ask Ning Minmin what was wrong.


    "I accidentally cut a hole in my hand..." Ning Minmin said, covering her fingers, blood was oozing from the wound.


    "Minmin, does it hurt?" Zhao Xiaoya asked worriedly.


    "No...it doesn''t hurt!" Ning Minmin shook her head.


    "There is a lot of blood!" Han Yingxue frowned. He hurriedly took a look at Ning Minmin''s wound.


    The wound was a little deep, so Han Yingxue hurriedly asked Han Yingwu to bring back the ointment to stop the bleeding, and pulled a piece of cloth to bandage Ning Minmin''s wound.


    "Cousin...it''s okay..." Ning Minmin whispered.


    "It''s alright, the wound is a little deep, you can''t touch the water anymore, just rest by the side!"


    "I''m busy at the moment, now I''m going to rest, are you still busy?" Ning Minmin asked worriedly.


    "It doesn''t matter, I''ll be busy now."


    "Really?"


    "Okay...then I''m going to rest, if you can''t be busy. Be sure to call me!"


    "Mmmm, go!"


    Ning Minmin looked at Han Yingxue, frowned for a moment, and went out anyway.


    Seeing Han Yingxue''s concern for her just now, I was a little moved.


    She has no siblings, but has cousins. No siblings have ever cared about her. Those people in the Ning family don''t care about him anymore. It''s a good thing not to bully her.


    Seeing how Han Yingxue treated her just now, she really cared and felt distressed. Ning Minmin felt that it was a good feeling. I also thought to myself that from now on, I would take Han Yingxue as my own sister.


    ¡­


    Han Yingqing got up early in the morning, and told the eldest of the Han family and Mrs. Sun about going to Han Yingxue''s house for wedding wine. The eldest of the Han family and the Sun family were too lazy to rush back, so they agreed with Han Yingqing and Luo Ya''er to go back.


    Royal slept quite deeply in the confinement period, Han Yingqing got up softly, afraid of disturbing Royal.


    Father Wu¡¯s bullock cart will not go back until nine or ten o¡¯clock. He got up around six o''clock, so he thought that Royal would be able to sleep for a while longer.


    When Luo Ya''er just came back yesterday, Mrs. Sun was thinking of instructing Luo Ya''er to do housework again, but Han Yingqing reprimanded her.


    Han Yingqing respected his elders on weekdays, but suddenly he got angry, which made the Han family boss and the Sun family a little scared, so they didn''t dare to tell Luo Ya''er to do this and that.


    The little things that Luo Yaer basically came back were all done with the help of Han Yingqing.


    Even the foot wash last night was sent by Han Yingqing with water.


    "Brother Qing... I can wash my feet..." Luo Ya''er said a little embarrassed.


    Thinking of asking Han Yingqing to wash her feet, Luo Yaer blushes.


    "You''re pregnant, so you can''t bend down, so let me wash you!" Han Yingqing said.


    Luo Ya''er originally thought of rejecting, but seeing Han Yingqing''s firm appearance, she knew that it was useless to persuade herself.


    Shuangjiao turned red, and he could only nod his head like a chicken pecking at rice.


    Han Yingqing brought the foot basin to Royal, took off Royal''s shoes, and put Royal''s feet into the washbasin.

 Chapter 1139： Wash Yaers feet

    Because of lack of water, so when you wash your feet. Not much water was used.


    Han Yingqing took off Luo Ya''er''s socks and stared at Luo Ya''er''s feet. Luo Ya''er''s feet are small and exquisite compared to Han Yingqing''s. And Royal''s feet are very white and beautiful.


    Seeing Han Yingqing staring at her feet, Luo Ya''er was even more embarrassed.


    In ancient times, a woman''s face could not be shown to a man casually, just like a woman''s body. Seeing Han Yingqing staring at her face, Luo Ya''er''s heart also thumped.


    "Cough cough~" Luo Ya''er coughed twice on purpose.


    Han Yingqing came back to his senses.


    "Ya...Ya''er..." Han Yingqing called out a little embarrassedly. Then hurriedly took a towel to wash Royal''s feet to relieve her embarrassment.


    Han Yingqing was a little afraid to look up at Luo Ya''er because of the rudeness just now. He kept his head down.


    Seeing Han Yingqing bowing his head, Luo Ya''er dared to sneak a few glances at Han Yingqing.


    Looking at Han Yingqing Junlang''s face, Luo Ya''er''s heart beat even more fiercely.


    Han Yingqing was washing her feet earnestly. Such a man is careful and considerate. Luo Ya''er suddenly felt that it was the right choice to follow him back.


    With Han Yingqing, she felt happy, and this man was really kind to her.


    seems to feel Luo Ya''er looking at him, Han Yingqing raised his head. The eyes of the two were intertwined.


    Royal''s face suddenly became hot.


    Don''t start if you''re a little embarrassed.


    "Wash...washed..." Han Yingqing hurriedly took the towel and wiped Royal''s feet.


    "Thank you, Brother Qing." Luo Ya''er whispered.


    Han Yingqing''s face also turned red.


    "No... no thanks... Ya''er, why are you and I being polite!" Han Yingqing said.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    After washing his feet, seeing that there was only one bed in the room, Luo Ya''er asked, "Brother Qing, there is only one bed in this room, how can we sleep?"


    "Ya''er, you sleep on the bed, I''ll just sleep on the ground."


    Royal frowned, "How can I do that, how can I sleep on the ground."


    Sleeping on the ground is not good for people''s health, it is the bugs on the ground crawling around, and it would be miserable if they crawled into the ears. So, it''s best not to go to sleep on the floor.


    Royal found that she couldn''t help feeling sorry for Han Yingqing.


    "But if you don''t sleep on the floor... Then you can''t sleep?"


    "Brother Qing...How about...you and I squeeze?"


    When Royal said this, she regretted it again. She is a girl, how can she say such shameless words to a man.


    "This..." Han Yingqing looked at Luo Ya''er. "Ya''er...do you really mind?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Royal blushed a little.


    After thinking about it for a while, he still nodded, "Brother Qing, you can''t sleep well on the ground, so you should sleep with me."


    Han Yingqing''s heart is happy, knowing that Luo Ya''er is because she loves her, so they let them sleep together.


    The two took off their coats and slept together. A little embarrassing.


    However, after all, it was a young man and woman, and after a while, the two hot bodies hugged each other.


    Luo Ya''er found that she desperately wanted to be a little closer to Han Yingqing, and a little closer. Han Yingqing was able to give him a sense of security that he had never felt before.


    "Ya''er..." Han Yingqing whispered in Luo Ya''er''s ear.

 Chapter 1140： cant get it up

    Han Yingqing felt that Luo Yaer was such a beautiful person that he should not be worthy of her.


    "Ya''er, don''t say that. In my heart, you are the best woman in the world. In this life, I just want to be with you alone..."


    Han Yingqing poured out everything he wanted to say.


    "Brother Qing..." Luo Yaer''s eyes were blurred when she heard Han Yingqing''s confession.


    Although she is unfortunate, she is so lucky to meet such a good man.


    "Ya''er, I''ll be good to you, forever, if I can''t do it, I, Han Yingqing, will be struck by lightning, and I won''t die..."


    Royal hurriedly covered Han Yingqing''s mouth.


    His sincerity, she can feel it, she still doesn''t want Han Yingqing to make such a poisonous oath.


    The two began to entangle with each other enthusiastically again, but at this moment, Han Yingqing suddenly felt that his bottom could not be hard anymore.


    Luo Ya''er, who was kissed by Han Yingqing in a daze, was set on fire by Han Yingqing.


    I kind of wanted Han Yingqing to enter her body, but after waiting for a long time, Han Yingqing didn''t come in.


    "Brother Qing, what''s wrong?"


    "I..." Han Yingqing lowered his head in shame.


    He was hardened just now, why did he suddenly soften. Can''t get hard.


    The more anxious my heart is, the harder it is to get up.


    Han Yingqing felt a little embarrassed, this woman was just waiting for him to go in, he was better now, but he couldn''t stand up.


    Men are very concerned about this aspect and feel that it is a man''s face problem. If he can''t satisfy his woman, what else can he do.


    "Brother Qing, don''t worry..." Luo Ya''er comforted.


    When Luo Ya''er said this, Han Yingqing felt even more ashamed.


    "I''m really useless..." Han Yingqing said with a little guilt.


    "Brother Qing...let''s not do this tonight, just go to sleep!"


    This is really hard, and Han Yingqing really has no choice. Since Luo Yaer gave him the stairs, he naturally agreed.


    raised his pants, and the two fell asleep hugging each other, but there was an indescribable sense of satisfaction.


    Woke up early the next morning, Han Yingqing felt a little sore in his arm.


    But still happy.


    Han Yingqing looked down at the person in his arms, kissed her gently on the cheek, and then he spoke softly.


    Han Yingqing called Luo Ya''er up to eat after preparing breakfast.


    But the food is a bit poor, only a plate of pickles and then porridge.


    "Ya''er, eat!" Han Yingqing set the table and chopsticks for Luo Ya''er. The eldest of the Han family and the Sun family have already eaten. This breakfast was specially prepared by Han Yingqing for Luo Ya''er.


    "Father...Where are your father and mother?" Luo Ya''er asked. It was a little awkward to call the eldest of the Han family and Sun''s parents.


    "My father went to work, and my mother went to chat with someone."


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    "Ya''er, eat quickly. When you''re done, let''s go to Xue''er''s house for wedding wine. Although this breakfast is a bit shabby, it will be good to eat at noon."


    mentioned going to Han Yingxue''s house for wedding wine, and Luo Ya''er was also very excited. After this time, she can see Han Yingxue and Han Yingmei.

 Chapter 1141： sense of security

    Luo Ya''er speeded up and finished breakfast. Looking at the time, Father Wu''s carriage was about to return to the village, so Han Yingqing took Luo Ya''er to the carriage.


    There were already many people in the carriage.


    There is a severe drought all over the place at the moment, and some places even have no vegetables, but it is Changfeng Village. Because there is water in the village, every household, at least vegetables, are not worried about eating. If there are too many vegetables, they will bring some vegetables to the town to sell.


    Vegetables are not cheap these days. In the past, one penny a pound can be sold for seven or eight cents. In the past two days, they can be sold for ten cents a pound.


    Naturally, the price of this food has also risen.


    These villagers who came to buy vegetables also thought of selling some vegetables in exchange for some food to go back.


    After Han Yingqing and Luo Ya''er got into the car, they waited for a while, and after everyone arrived, Father Wu drove the bullock cart.


    Naturally, Han Yingqing brought Luo Ya''er, and the lady in the car could not help being looked at and talking about.


    "The eldest grandson of the old Han family, are you going back to eat at the happy bar where your four bedrooms entered the new house?"


    Han Yingqing responded.


    "Haha, we can go back to the village in a while, and we will go there too. It must be lively today, and most of the dozens of households in the village have gone."


    "By the way, is this girl the second-grandson-in-law of your old Han family? Why did she come back with you?"


    These women are all very curious and like this kind of gossip.


    Of course, Luo Yaer, who rarely appeared in the village, attracted the attention of these people.


    Luo Ya''er was a little uncomfortable when asked by these people. Fortunately, the journey didn''t take too long. As soon as the carriage arrived at Changfeng Village, Luo Ya''er and Han Yingqing hurried down.


    Han Yingqing took Luo Ya''er''s hand and comforted, "Ya''er, don''t pay attention to what others say."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Han Yingqing held hers tightly, making her feel very secure.


    The heart is sweet.


    Neither of them has seen Han Yingxue''s new home. It was after inquiring that he came to Han Yingxue''s new house.


    Looking at Han Yingxue''s new house, Luo Ya''er and Han Yingqing sighed at the same time.


    This room is really nice.


    The house is a brick building with ten rooms, which looks very grand.


    "Cher''s new home is really beautiful!"


    "Yeah, it''s probably the best house in our village."


    "It''s thanks to Xue''er that I can have such a big house. Xue''er is really capable!" Luo Yaer couldn''t help but praised Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue is the hero in her heart, and she also thought that it would be great if she could be like Han Yingxue. She likes Han Yingxue''s self-reliance and self-improvement character.


    "Ya''er..." Han Yingqing took Luo Ya''er''s hand tightly.


    "Brother Qing, what''s wrong?"


    Han Yingqing looked at Luo Ya''er and said seriously, "Ya''er, starting from today, I will also work hard to earn money, and then we will also build a house in the village, and we will live together."


    Royal blushed and nodded.


    Han Yingxue''s house had already come to many people, and they were all prepared in front of the table. First, they came to join in the fun, and second, they were waiting to open the table.


    Many of these people didn''t eat breakfast, and some people deliberately didn''t eat dinner yesterday, just waiting to come over today, so that they could eat more if they had stomachs.


    The more you eat, the more you can earn, and you are embarrassed to take things home, so you can only pack a little more on your stomach.

 Chapter 1142： Uncles family went to have a drink

    Looking at the people sitting in Han Yingxue''s house waiting eagerly, Han Yingxue kept busy.


    But Zhao Xiaoya, Qian Shi, and Pan Shi were a little anxious, and said to Han Yingxue, "Xue girl, should we hurry up, looking at these people, we can''t wait."


    "No hurry, let''s take your time!"


    "Haha, I guess these people smell the fragrance wafting from the kitchen, and they can''t wait to eat it right away."


    Han Yingxue also smiled.


    At this moment, the kitchen is also stewing chicken soup and frying fish. Also fried a pot of meatballs. So there is a smell in the kitchen.


    Zhao Tiangang came all the way with a dark face.


    It should have been a pleasure to come to drink today, but because of my mother-in-law, I brought my family here. He just couldn''t stand it.


    Today, Cheng Guihua really greeted the family over, and Zhao Tiangang persuaded him again, but he was reprimanded by Cheng Guihua.


    Zhao Tiangang couldn''t stop him, so he let Cheng Guihua come over.


    However, Zhao Tiangang couldn''t bring himself to be in a good mood. Thinking about so many people coming together, he didn''t know what to do if his eldest sister couldn''t sit down at home.


    Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan timidly followed behind Zhao Tiangang, only Cheng Guihua and Zhao Goudan rushed forward eagerly, wishing they could immediately arrive at Han Yingxue''s house and eat delicious food.


    "Dog Dan, when you go to have a wedding wine later, remember to pick the meat to eat, as much as you can eat, to stretch your stomach back, you know?" Cheng Guihua urged.


    "Mother, I know!" Zhao Goudan nodded in response.


    Cheng Guihua touched Zhao Goudan''s head, "It''s still my Goudan."


    Cheng Guihua said, but did not forget to instruct Zhao Goudan, "Goudan, remember to sit next to me when the banquet starts later. Mother will grab something delicious for you."


    Cheng Guihua knew Zhao Tiangang''s temperament well, and when he was on the table later, he would definitely not **** it from others. But when this good dish comes up, who won''t grab it.


    If you don¡¯t grab it, the good dishes will be robbed. Naturally, it was not his turn to eat. Her dog eggs can''t be eaten.


    Thinking about it, Cheng Guihua felt that her ability to grab things from others was first-class.


    "Mmmm!" Zhao Goudan nodded heavily.


    Cheng Guihua said, looked at Zhao Tiangang, and found that Zhao Tiangang fell a long distance behind her.


    Cheng Guihua couldn''t help scolding, "Do you have a broken leg or something wrong with your foot? Why are you walking so slowly?"


    Zhao Tiangang frowned.


    Obviously Cheng Guihua and Zhao Goudan walked too fast, and both of them were rushing to have wedding wine.


    "Why are you running over in such a hurry? The banquet is not open yet!"


    Cheng Guihua was very displeased when she heard this, and said with a straight face, "Don''t worry about the delicious food, what else are you worried about, if it wasn''t for your incompetence, Goudan and I would expect to eat such a good meal. It''s been a long time since our family has eaten something oily and watery. Besides, it''s better to go early. In this case, we can also grab a seat, otherwise we can''t sit down and let me stand up. ?"


    Zhao Tiangang felt that Cheng Guihua was arguing.


    Forget it, anyway, he can''t control his wife, Zhao Tiangang just thought that when he went to Han Yingxue''s house, he wouldn''t cause Han Yingxue and the others any trouble because there were so many people in them.

 Chapter 1143： Let Zhao Tiangang ask for money

    "What are you still doing, hurry up, hurry up!" Cheng Guihua urged.


    Zhao Tiangang had a dark face, and quickened his pace a little helplessly.


    After nearly an hour''s drive, I finally arrived at Han Yingxue''s house.


    Of course, this new home was also inquired. Fortunately, everyone in Han Yingxue''s new house village knew that if you asked anyone, you could find out the way there.


    Cheng Guihua immediately exclaimed when she saw the big house of Han Yingxue''s family.


    "Goudan''s father, Aunt Goudan''s house is too big! I haven''t seen such a good house in the nearby villages!"


    Zhao Tiangang also stopped to look.


    Han Yingxue''s house was so big that he was a little shocked.


    However, Zhao Tiangang was happy for Han Yingxue''s family at the same time. Seeing them doing well, he was happy from the bottom of his heart.


    Zhao Goudan tugged at the corner of Cheng Guihua''s clothes, "Mother, is this the aunt''s house?"


    "Yes!"


    "The aunt''s house is so big and beautiful, if only our family could have such a big house!" Zhao Goudan envied.


    Cheng Guihua stared at Han Yingxue''s house with envy on her face.


    "Dougan also want to live in such a big house?" Cheng Guihua asked with a smile.


    Zhao Goudan nodded. "Of course, who doesn''t want to live in a big house."


    Cheng Guihua pushed Zhao Tiangang aside. "Goudan''s father, Aunt Goudan''s family is so rich, when the time comes, Aunt Goudan will give us some money, and we will also build a house in the village."


    Zhao Tiangang glared at Cheng Guihua.


    This woman likes to talk nonsense.


    No matter how rich his eldest sister''s family is, he still can''t ask for money from his eldest sister''s family. If you say it, you won''t be laughed at to death.


    "no!"


    "Why not, Aunt Goudan''s family is rich, what''s the matter with us? When their family was poor and had no food to eat, didn''t you send things over too?"


    "This is not a reason!"


    "Why is it not a rationale, anyway, you have to ask for money. Our family should also change to a bigger house!"


    Zhao Tiangang was so angry that he didn''t say anything.


    I don''t know why this woman is so cheeky and how to say such things.


    "Hey, Zhao Tiangang, did you hear what I said?" Cheng Guihua asked with a calm face.


    "You want money, you go, I won''t go!"


    Cheng Guihua glanced at Zhao Tiangang.


    Inwardly scolding Zhao Tiangang is useless.


    "Huh, if you don''t want it, don''t want it, I''ll go back and ask for it."


    "Fuck!"


    "Zhao Tiangang, shut up for me, I can do whatever I like, you can''t control it! If you talk about it again, I will turn against you!"


    Zhao Tiangang sighed helplessly.


    There is really nothing he can do about this woman. Originally, everything at home was the mother-in-law''s decision. He has a soft temper, and even if she does something wrong, he won''t bother with her.


    It is this way of letting Cheng Guihua keep on letting Cheng Guihua develop such a temperament.


    "Mother, let''s go in!" Zhao Goudan smelled the fragrance wafting from the house and couldn''t help saying.


    "Okay, go in!"


    Cheng Guihua took Zhao Goudan''s hand and entered the house.


    Looking at the many people sitting in the room, Cheng Guihua quickly pulled Zhao Goudan, and Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan sat down.


    Seeing Zhao Tiangang standing still, he hurriedly greeted Zhao Tiangang and sat down too.

 Chapter 1144： Zhao Tiangang is not at the table

    Cheng Guihua was afraid that there would be too many people and Zhao Tiangang would not be able to sit.


    But Zhao Tiangang did not listen to Cheng Guihua.


    He knew that there were many family members in Han Yingxue. With so many people, his family would definitely not be able to sit down.


    "You can just sit, I won''t!" Zhao Tiangang said.


    "Why don''t you sit down? You can''t sit down if you don''t sit down and wait for someone to come!" Cheng Guihua shouted.


    The people waiting in Han Yingxue''s yard all looked at Cheng Guihua and Zhao Tiangang.


    Zhao Tiangang was embarrassed to be stared at by these people.


    "I''ll go see my mother!" Zhao Tiangang hurriedly fled.


    I''m embarrassed to be looked at by these people.


    Cheng Guihua pouted.


    Zhao Tiangang felt very filial when he said this, but Cheng Guihua felt that Zhao Tiangang was stupid. What''s so beautiful about this old lady, it''s better to sit and eat.


    Smelling this terrifying aroma makes my saliva drool.


    After Zhao Tiangang found out that he had run away, he didn''t know where to find Mrs. Zhao, so he could only watch from room to room.


    Finally found Mrs. Zhao''s room.


    Zhao Tiangang probed into the room.


    I saw that there were only Mrs. Zhao, Mrs. Zhao, and Ning Minmin, who was resting in the room because of a hand injury.


    "Mother~" Zhao Tiangang called out, a little choked up.


    I haven''t seen my mother for a long time. His mother is like this. He can''t come to see it. It''s really unfilial.


    But fortunately, Zhao Tiangang found that Mrs. Zhao''s face was much more complex than before, and she had grown a little fatter. Most importantly, chatting with his eldest sister, everyone in the room was chatting and laughing.


    "Tiangang?" When Mrs. Zhao saw Zhao Tiangang with her head in, she was a little excited.


    Mrs. Zhao has not seen Zhao Tiangang for a long time, and she misses him too. Looking at Zhao Tiangang, he hurriedly greeted Zhao Tiangang to enter the room and sit down.


    "Tiangang, come over quickly, come over quickly. Let mother take a good look!"


    Zhao Tiangang walked in with a blushing face.


    sat down next to Mrs. Zhao.


    "Mother, I''m not filial, I haven''t seen you for so long."


    Mrs. Zhao held Zhao Tiangang''s hand and said, "Silly boy, what nonsense are you talking about? Don''t you come now? Mother is doing well at your elder sister''s house. Look at Mother, you can get out of bed and walk, people. I also gained a lot of weight.¡±


    Zhao Tiangang looked at Mrs. Zhao, it was true.


    Zhao Tiangang felt a little guilty at the same time.


    His mother followed him, so he could only live a miserable life. Still relying on the big sister''s house, life is getting better.


    "Mother..."


    "Okay, Tian Gang, I have said everything, my mother is worried about you during this time, our Zhao family has a drought, and my mother is afraid that there is no food at home..."


    "Mother, it''s alright, aren''t we okay? Yesterday, the girl Xue went to deliver us food. Mother, don''t worry about it!"


    Mrs. Zhao nodded reassuringly.


    said that Han Yingxue was good, if it wasn''t for Han Yingxue''s ability, how could the family''s life be so good, and it would be impossible to help Zhao Tiangang and the others.


    Mr. Zhao didn''t see Zhao Tiangang for a long time, so he dragged Zhao Tiangang and sat there and quacked. He asked about the situation in Zhaojia Village at home.


    Zhao Tiangang told Mrs. Zhao one by one.


    Staying in front of Mrs. Zhao, Zhao Tiangang only felt more guilty.


    I thought to myself, it would be better if Mrs. Zhao could stay at his eldest sister''s house and enjoy her happiness.

 Chapter 1145： all look handsome

    If it doesn''t work, he will take good care of Mrs. Zhao after he goes back.


    "Tiangang, your little sister is here too, look, this is Minmin!" Mrs. Zhao said, pulling Ning Minmin to the side and telling Zhao Tiangang.


    Zhao Tiangang looked at Ning Minmin.


    "Is this Minmin?" Zhao Tiangang asked in surprise.


    "Yes!" Mrs. Zhao nodded with a smile.


    "You can''t even see it when you''ve grown so big."


    "Haha, yeah, haven''t seen each other for years."


    Ning Minmin came to Zhao Tiangang and called out sweetly uncle.


    Ning Minmin also likes her uncle. After all, Zhao Tiangang looked much better than the uncles of the Ning family.


    "Minmin also looks pretty, my two nieces are pretty!" Zhao Tiangang looked at Ning Minmin and smiled.


    "Dajuan and Xiaojuan are not bad either!" Mrs. Zhao also hurriedly said.


    Her granddaughters and granddaughters all look quite iconic.


    Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan are not as good as Ning Minmin, but they are also more handsome.


    After Mrs. Han finished speaking, several people laughed.


    Seeing that it was almost time, Mrs. Zhao urged Zhao Tiangang to go out and take a seat, waiting for the seat to open. There is still a seat when you go out, and you can choose where to sit.


    "Mother, I won''t go out to sit, I''ll just stay with you in this room." Zhao Tiangang said.


    Mrs. Zhao frowned, "How can you do that? If you came here for a drink, you must be on the table. Tian Gang, go and eat. After you finish eating, you can accompany your mother in the room for a while."


    "Mother..."


    Seeing Zhao Tiangang''s tangled face, Mrs. Zhao hurriedly asked, "Tiangang, what''s the matter?"


    "Mother, I still don''t serve the table..."


    "Why?"


    "Osmanthus came here with Dogdan and Dajuan and Xiaojuan...Osmanthus just served the table, I won''t serve it, otherwise, there are so many people who don''t know if they can sit down..."


    Mrs. Zhao was also a little unhappy when she heard it.


    Why the whole family came here, where did you get such a reason. If the whole family came, it would definitely be a little troublesome for her eldest daughter''s family.


    However, Zhao Tiangang also knew that it must be Cheng Guihua''s idea that everyone came here. Zhao Tiangang would never have thought of such a thing.


    Cheng Guihua''s temperament and Zhao Tiangang''s temperament are known to her, her son is too honest, so she is often bullied by her daughter-in-law. Basically, the family is what Cheng Guihua said.


    This is this time, and this Cheng Osmanthus is too much. Where did the thick skin come from and let the whole family come here.


    "Hey~" Mrs. Zhao sighed.


    "Tiangang, then you can accompany your mother in the room, call Dajuan and Xiaojuan in, and let Osmanthus bring the dog eggs to the table to eat!"


    "Ok!"


    Zhao Tian was about to get up and go over, when Zhao hurriedly persuaded, "Brother, you can also sit at the table, it''s okay, it''s okay!"


    "I can''t make it!" Zhao Tiangang waved his hand quickly and declined.


    "It''s alright, big brother, there''s no more than you, I''ll be able to sit down for sure."


    "I don''t have to serve it. We can all sit and eat in the house later. It''s not that we can''t eat!"


    Zhao Shi smiled, "Well, then, eldest brother, you can stay in the room. It''s the same if I ask Xueer to bring some delicious food in later. Just sit on the table and taste everything. !"


    "It''s okay, just eat what you have. Cher''s craftsmanship, anything is delicious."

 Chapter 1146： Zhao Goudans order

    Mr. Zhao did not persuade him any more. Fortunately, it was his own home, so it was very easy to get some delicious food.


    When Zhao Tiangang went out to call Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan. I found that Cheng Guihua was chatting hot with others outside.


    The reason why we can chat is because Zhao Tiangang''s family has come over.


    This is a wedding wine, and I have never seen a family come to drink a wedding wine, so I started talking about it.


    Cheng Guihua listened to these people talking about herself, so naturally she had to argue.


    "What if our family is here, I''m the aunt, not anyone else."


    "You are Snow Girl''s aunt?"


    "Of course?" Cheng Guihua raised her chin. I didn''t think there was anything in the past, but now that I''m Han Yingxue''s aunt, I feel a little proud.


    People are like this. When a person has the ability, others will try to flatter you and have a relationship with her, and others will look at you differently.


    "Yeah, then you are really lucky, now this girl snow is getting more and more capable!"


    "That''s right, now that girl Xue is like this, she has brought you a lot of benefits, right?"


    "If only my family had such rich relatives!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    These people were chatting, and many were envious of being able to climb relatives with Han Yingxue.


    Cheng Guihua listened, and although she smiled happily with others, she was still thinking in her heart that Han Yingxue''s family was so rich, how could they make more money. How can they benefit from it.


    "Osmanthus!" Zhao Tiangang walked up to Cheng Guihua and told Cheng Osmanthus that he would bring both Dajuan and Xiaojuan to the room to eat instead of standing beside her.


    Cheng Osmanthus was so happy.


    Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan are not around, which is a good thing. She doesn''t have to take care of her three children, she can just give it to Zhao Goudan to eat.


    Zhao Tiangang led Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan into the house.


    "Mother, when will I eat? I''m starving to death!" Zhao Goudan tugged at Cheng Guihua''s hand.


    "Mother doesn''t know either, mother is hungry too." Cheng Guihua said.


    "Mother, go and remind me!" Zhao Goudan shook Cheng Guihua''s hand and said coquettishly.


    Cheng Guihua couldn''t stand it when she saw Zhao Goudan acting like a spoiled child.


    coaxed Zhao Goudan and said, "Goudan, mother can''t rush, you can rush. When mother leaves, others will take mother''s seat."


    Although Cheng Guihua is thick-skinned, she is embarrassed to ask her to go to the kitchen now, but it is different for Zhao Goudan to go.


    Zhao Goudan is still young, so it doesn''t matter what he says. Even if you care, you will not care about a child.


    Zhao Goudan listened and nodded. "Okay, mother, then I''ll go!"


    Zhao Goudan went to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Han Yingxue and other figures were busy.


    Seeing a small head poking in, Han Yingxue stopped what he was doing, and Zhao Xiaoya also looked at the door.


    "Dog Dan!" Han Yingxue shouted.


    "Goudan?" Zhao Xiaoya looked at Zhao Goudan. I saw that Zhao Goudan was not that big before, but now it is so big.


    Zhao Goudan came over when he saw that Han Yingxue had discovered him.


    "Dog Dan, what''s going on here?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "Is the banquet ready? I''m almost hungry, hurry up and serve the food!" Zhao Goudan said, with a slightly commanding tone as he spoke.


    Han Yingxue frowned.

 Chapter 1147： cant depend on him

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because Zhao Goudan often does this at home on weekdays, and he always has such an attitude when dealing with elders or other people.


    Zhao Goudan is like this, Han Yingxue doesn''t like Zhao Goudan a little.


    Cheng Guihua treats Zhao Goudan as a treasure, but she does not regard Zhao Goudan as a treasure.


    After Zhao Goudan said this, Han Yingxue ignored Zhao Goudan.


    It was Zhao Xiaoya, who said to Zhao Goudan with a smile. "Dog Dan, we are doing it, you wait a while."


    "But I''m hungry!" Zhao Goudan said willfully.


    "This..." Zhao Xiaoya looked at Han Yingxue with a little embarrassment.


    This child is hungry, so I can''t start the banquet now because Zhao Goudan is hungry. There are still some people who are not here at the moment, and they are not busy in the kitchen.


    "Everyone is waiting, so are you." Han Yingxue threw it down lightly, ignoring Zhao Goudan.


    Looking at Han Yingxue''s indifferent attitude, Zhao Xiaoya smiled a little embarrassedly.


    The tone of Zhao Goudan''s command was indeed a bit unpleasant. But in the end it is a child, or not care.


    Zhao Goudan pouted and stared at Han Yingxue. Unhappy face.


    scolded Han Yingxue secretly in her heart, she said so when he came to eat.


    Zhao Xiaoya coaxed Zhao Goudan, "Goudan, you go and wait, you will eat it later."


    "Okay!" Zhao Goudan left unhappy.


    Zhao Goudan left, Zhao Xiaoya walked in front of Han Yingxue and persuaded, "Xueer, Goudan is still young, don''t be angry when you talk!"


    "Auntie, I''m not angry. However, Goudan will still be like this in the future. Don''t rely on him, or it will be bad if he spoils his temper." Han Yingxue warned.


    Zhao Xiaoya was silent for a while, then nodded.


    "Dog Dan, did you say that?" Cheng Guihua asked.


    Zhao Goudan snorted softly. "Mother, cousin ignores me!"


    "Yes, just let me wait! Not happy to see me!"


    "Ignore you?"


    "Well, I told her to serve and she didn''t listen, and even kicked me out!"


    Zhao Goudan said that, Cheng Guihua was also a little angry.


    This Han Yingxue dared to treat his family treasure like this?


    What''s great, isn''t it that you earn a little more money and don''t take others seriously.


    "Dog Dan, let''s just wait."


    "Mother, I''m hungry..."


    "There''s nothing you can do if you''re hungry. Damn you, wait a minute!"


    ¡­


    Old Han family.


    Looking at this hour, Father Han shouted in the yard and asked the fifth member of the Han family to join him for a wedding reception.


    Today, Han Yingxue entered a new house. Father Han was also very happy, with a bright face.


    After all, this is also the happy event of the old Han family.


    Father Han specially put on new clothes today, so he can''t embarrass Han Yingxue and the others after a while.


    "Father, I''m here!" The fifth member of the Han family hurriedly packed up and left the house.


    "Father, let''s go!" The fifth member of the Han family was happy.


    Father Han shouted, and everyone from the old Han family came out.


    The second child of the Han family, the third child of the Han family, as well as Han Caiying and Mrs. Han.


    "What are you doing out here?" Father Han stared at a few people with a bit of displeasure.


    "Go to Xueyatou''s house for a drink, Dad, didn''t you just say hello to us?"


    Father Han frowned, "I''m greeting the fifth, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 1148： Zhao Ziwens family came to have wedding wine

    "Father, why can''t I go?" asked the second child of the Han family.


    Father Han glanced at the second child of the Han family.


    This second child, yesterday said that his feet are not good, so he can''t get out of bed to do things, and now it''s time for wedding wine, how can his feet heal automatically. Nothing at all happened.


    This second child is just lazy on weekdays, expecting others to do things.


    "You can go, but you have to send gifts over there."


    The second child of the Han family nodded. "Father, I took the gift money with me when I went here."


    "It''s okay, but you can go with Ying Jie, and the rest of the family has gone!" Father Han said.


    "Father, I have to go too." Mrs Liu murmured.


    "Nonsense!" Father Han scolded.


    "Father, I want to go too!" Han Caiying also followed.


    "Old man, I''m going there too."


    Father Han looked at these people and his head hurt a little. Isn''t this the case that the whole family has passed by?


    In this Cher''s house, I still don''t know if I can sit down!


    Besides, there is no reason for everyone to pass.


    "Everyone will go back, just a few of us big men can go, at most take Ying Jie, and the others will stay at home."


    "Father, I want to go, there must be a lot of delicious food at Cher''s house, I haven''t had a good meal for a long time, I''m going!"


    "Yeah, Dad, we finally held a banquet at Xueyatou''s house. We all haven''t had a good meal these days. Let''s go to Xueyatou''s house for a meal. What''s the matter? Well, we''re just going to have a meal, not many of us."


    "You yummy bastards, just think about eating!" Father Han said angrily.


    "Old man, I don''t think it''s all right. Girl Xue has a wedding party at home. What if my uncle, aunt and aunt go?"


    "Alright, alright, whatever you want, you''ll be kicked out later, but don''t be embarrassed."


    After Father Han finished speaking, he took the fifth child of the Han family and left first. He didn''t bother to go with them. I feel like I can''t hold back my old face.


    Han Yingxue was busy in the kitchen, so she didn''t notice how many people came. I don''t know how many people from her uncle''s house and old Han''s family came.


    Han Yingxue''s house and yard were crowded.


    As soon as Father Han entered the room and saw a room full of people, his originally gloomy face became a little better.


    I wasn''t happy at first, but seeing so many people from the village coming over, a smile could not help raising my face.


    There are so many people in the village, this is a matter of face.


    As soon as Father Han entered the house, many people gathered around and chatted with Father Han, having such a capable granddaughter.


    Father Han had a radiance on his face.


    "Lizheng is here!"


    "Lizheng is here!"


    Some villagers exclaimed.


    Father Han also followed everyone''s gaze. I only saw Zhao Yunfei coming over.


    Zhao Yunfei was accompanied by Zhao Yunlong and Zhao Ziwen.


    Father Han was a little excited when he saw Zhao Yunfei, but Zhao Yunfei even came over before he arrived, which is too much for their old Han family.


    You must know that it is difficult to invite Lizheng to Lizheng for ordinary happy events in the village, and Lizheng comes over. The description is full of face.


    "Lord Lizheng, fast forward!" Father Han greeted warmly, as if taking this banquet as his own.


    Zhao Yunfei smiled at Father Han.

 Chapter 1149： Come to Chers house to propose a marriage

    Then, under Father Han''s arrangement, he sat on the top of the table in the middle.


    This position in the village is generally reserved for the most valuable people.


    Needless to say, at this moment, Zhao Yunfei''s identity is the most precious among these people.


    "Lord Lizheng, you are so polite. You are here too!" Father Han said with a smile.


    Zhao Yunfei also smiled at Father Han and said, "This is the biggest happy event in our village, how could I not come to join in the fun."


    "Lord Lizheng is here, it will make our old Han family look brighter!" Father Han smiled and greeted Zhao Yunfei to sit down and poured him a cup of tea.


    Zhao Yunlong and Zhao Ziwen both sat beside Zhao Yunfei.


    The landlords in Zhao Yunlong''s village don''t usually participate in the village''s banquets on weekdays. So at this moment, he came to eat Han Yingxue''s wedding wine, which surprised the villagers and was very curious.


    They were discussing in whispers, but most of them thought that Han Yingxue''s family was so rich that Lizheng and the landlord in the village also came to curry favor.


    Today, these three people came here for a reason.


    Zhao Yunfei was due to the relationship between Han Yingxue and Xuanyuan Lingling.


    The ninth prince of the Tianhan Kingdom, the general of the God of War, is not something he can offend from a small person.


    It¡¯s no big deal to come to the wedding anyway. By the way, he also joined in the fun, which has not been in the fun for many years.


    Zhao Yunlong was because of Zhao Ziwen.


    My son likes Han Yingxue, and Zhao Yunlong also knows his son''s character. After looking for Han Yingxue, there will be no girls from other families.


    But, at the age of marriage, Zhao Ziwen can''t be left alone, can he?


    They also have no opinion on Han Yingxue. At this moment, they also feel that Han Yingxue''s ability is still very good. Otherwise, how could a girl support such a big family and build such a big house.


    Their Zhao family is not a small family, so Zhao Ziwen married Han Yingxue, not a high-ranking family.


    Therefore, Zhao Yunlong felt that he could come to Han Yingxue''s house to propose marriage.


    In the future, Han Yingxue told Zhao Ziwen about his proposal, and Zhao Ziwen agreed immediately, and he seemed a little impatient. So Zhao Yunlong decided to wait until Han Yingxue''s banquet is over, come to propose marriage early tomorrow morning, and discuss with Zhao and Han Yingxue.


    This gift money, gifts, etc., Zhao Yunlong has prepared them at home.


    Since I have this plan, I naturally came to join in the fun today.


    As for Zhao Ziwen, let alone.


    Thinking about Han Yingxue every day, even though he was a little busy with his homework these days, he couldn''t help coming over. I just want to be able to see Han Yingxue at a glance.


    Zhao Yunfei also greeted Father Han to sit down, and the tone of his speech to Father Han also showed a kind of respect. Father Han had never been treated like this before, he just felt that today was a little unreal. The smile on his face never stopped.


    After a while, Hu Xiaoli and a few men working at home came over. On the other hand, Wang Shitou did not come because his leg was injured. Let Wang Dalei come over.


    Beside Hu Xiaoli, there was another person dragging her.


    Yan Xing followed Hu Xiaoli awkwardly. In fact, he really didn''t want to come. But Hu Xiaoli forgot to prepare lunch because she came to Han Yingxue''s house for lunch today. Before leaving, she thought of another Yan Xing.

 Chapter 1150： Ying Xiaos wife is back

    This is because I don''t have time to make lunch for Yan Xing, and I can''t let Yan Xing go hungry alone, so I can only bring Yan Xing here.


    But Yan Xing refused.


    Hu Xiaoli knew that Yan Xing refused to follow her because she was shy, but if she didn''t pass, she would be really hungry.


    "Miss Xiaoli...I''m fine..." Yan Xing declined.


    "It''s okay, you and I only have something to eat when you go there."


    "Really not!"


    "I told you how a big man is a mother-in-law."


    Yan Xing felt a little helpless when she heard Hu Xiaoli say that she was mother-in-law and had to agree to go to Han Yingxue''s house to have a drink with Hu Xiaoli.


    He is a big man, and he can''t be scolded by a woman as a cowardice like a bitch.


    Naturally, Yan Xing''s heart is resistant. After all, what he did to Han Yingxue made him feel very guilty. Even if it wasn''t what he wanted to do, but he really participated in it, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    ¡­


    Looking at the guests in the room, as well as Mrs. Han and Han Caiying, Luo Ya''er was a little scared and a little embarrassed to step in.


    She is most afraid of strangers, and most afraid of others looking at her. I was also afraid that Mrs. Han and Han Caiying, who had not seen each other for a long time, were used to being bullied by Mrs. Han, and there were already some shadows in their hearts.


    So, I stepped back a little scared.


    "What happened to Ya''er, why didn''t you go in?" Han Yingqing asked softly in Luo Ya''er''s ear.


    Royal blushed and shook her head, "No... I''m fine, I''m just looking at so many people, I''m a little embarrassed to go in..."


    "Ya''er, it''s okay, I''m here, don''t be afraid!" Han Yingqing said and shook Luo Ya''er''s hand.


    Luo Ya''er''s hand was held by Han Yingqing, and felt unusually warm. The heart also followed suit.


    With Han Yingqing by her side, the whole person doesn''t seem to be so nervous anymore.


    Liu''s sharp eyes found that Luo Ya''er was standing at the door. Mrs. Han pushed aside as if she had discovered a new continent. Knowing that Mrs. Han must be excited to see Luo Ya''er. There may be a good show to watch.


    "Mother, Ying Xiao''s daughter-in-law is back!" Mrs Liu said.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, that little slut, who is enjoying happiness at her parents'' house now, and you know how to come back?" Mrs. Han said angrily.


    "Mother, what I said is true, look, Yingxiao''s wife is right outside the door!"


    Mrs. Han stretched out her head and looked out the door. That little **** was actually standing outside the door.


    When old lady Han saw Luo Ya''er standing outside the house, her face darkened.


    She even asked the eldest family to pick up this little bitch, but she didn''t expect that this little **** didn''t come back.


    Fortunately, I ate at the old five''s house during this time. I don''t take a bath these days. Anyway, everyone doesn''t wash, so I save water. If I don''t take a bath, I have no clothes to wash. She can''t expect Han Caiying to do the laundry and the housework.


    Thinking that Luo Ya''er didn''t come back to help her, Mrs. Han got angry. In my heart, I scolded Royal. Seeing that Luo Ya''er came back with Han Yingqing at this moment, I was a little puzzled in my heart.


    Isn''t it impossible to pick him up? Isn''t this little **** staying at her parents'' house? How did she come back with her eldest grandson? The two of them held hands together.


    Mrs. Han spat on the ground.

 Chapter 1151： Han Yingqing was fascinated

    This little **** is really shameless, she must be seducing her eldest grandson Han Yingqing again.


    "Shameless little bitch!" Mrs. Han cursed.


    "Mother, you can see it in here, I said this should be Xiao''s daughter-in-law coming back!" Mrs Liu muttered on the side.


    I was very satisfied with Mrs. Han''s reaction. I''ll just have to watch a good show later.


    "She''s too embarrassed to come back? I can''t even invite her back, but she''s coming back now if she doesn''t!"


    "Mother, seeing how Yingxiao''s daughter-in-law is holding hands with Yingqing, so many people are not ashamed. Mother, tell me, is this Yingxiao gone, this Yingxiao''s daughter-in-law will be transferred to Yingqing''s daughter-in-law?"


    "Being Ying Qing''s wife?" Mrs. Han asked with a frown.


    "Yes, mother, I look like it!"


    Mrs. Han snorted coldly, "I think it''s the thing under that little **** that itches, that''s why I thought about finding a man!"


    "Mother..." Han Caiying looked at Mrs. Han, why did she feel that Mrs. Han''s words were more suitable for her...


    "Ya''er, let''s go in!" Han Yingqing said.


    Royal nodded and followed Han Yingqing into the room.


    Seeing someone in the room looking at the two of them, Luo Ya''er hurriedly withdrew her hand from Han Yingqing''s hand.


    Mrs. Han stared at Luo Ya''er and sneered, "Yo, what wind brought our eldest lady back, thinking she''ll never see her again!"


    "Milk~" Luo Ya''er called out a little embarrassedly.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare!" Mrs. Han hurriedly waved her hand. "You''re a daughter-in-law, but you can''t take it back. How can I have the fortune to be your milk! My old Han family is not so lucky to have such a good daughter-in-law as you."


    Now Han Yingqing next to Luo Ya''er can''t listen anymore.


    Ya''er finally came back, only to be troubled by his milk.


    Han Yingqing was afraid that Luo Ya''er would be wronged, so she hurriedly defended her, "Damn! Why do you say that about Ya''er, Ya''er is the daughter-in-law of our old Han family, and always has been, didn''t I bring Ya''er back? Ya''er is in town now, living with me and my mother!"


    "Yo, you hate the countryside, so you don''t want to come back?"


    "Milk~"


    Han Yingqing knew that he and Mrs. Han could not move much, but they would definitely not be able to move Mrs. Han.


    pulled La Royale a little angrily, "Ma, let''s go to the table!" Then dragged Royal and left.


    Talk to Mrs. Han more, and his Ya''er will be bullied to death by his milk.


    Royal was pulled by Han Yingqing and sat at another table, not wanting to eat at the same table as Mrs. Han.


    Fortunately, these people who came here were chatting and discussing what to eat at today''s banquet, but they didn''t rest.


    Han Yingqing took Luo Ya''er''s hand and said apologetically, "Ya''er, I have wronged you!"


    Royal shook his head, "What are you wronged!"


    "Ya''er, when grandma speaks, don''t take it to heart, she is such a person!"


    "I know, don''t take it to heart!" Royal said.


    If she really took it to heart, she would probably be **** off by Mrs. Han.


    "That''s good, Ya''er, don''t worry, with me, I will definitely not let anyone bully you!"


    Royal nodded shyly.


    Liu babbled on the side, "Mother, you should see that Xiao''s daughter-in-law is very well maintained!"


    Mrs. Han snorted coldly, "That little **** has the most powerful ability to charm the mind. I can see that Ying Qing was fascinated by that little slut!"

 Chapter 1152： grab a spot

    "Yes, definitely yes!" Liu shi agreed.


    "That little bitch, sooner or later I will make her suffer!"


    Seeing that people were almost here, Han Yingxue asked Shangguan Rui to set off a firecracker, and he started to fry the first dish. Ready to sit.


    But as soon as the banquet started, the people in the yard started to make noise.


    "Snow girl!" The fifth Han family ran into Han Yingxue''s kitchen and called.


    Seeing the fifth brother of the Han family frowning, Han Yingxue hurriedly asked, "Uncle Fifth, what''s the matter?"


    "Snow girl... The people in the yard are arguing."


    The fifth member of the Han family knew that when they were having wedding wine, making trouble would make people unhappy. The problem is that it was their old Han family and the people in the village who were making trouble.


    "Why the noise?" Han Yingxue stopped what he was doing.


    "Because of the seat..." The Han family elder said.


    Han Yingxue felt that the fifth of the Han family and himself could not explain clearly, so he simply went out of the kitchen to see what was going on.


    Li Er''s daughter-in-law pointed at Han Caiying with her waist on, and said, "I took this son first, I will squat and come back, and you will take it for me. Where do you want me to sit?"


    Han Caiying glanced at Li Erjia''s daughter-in-law, without any intention of getting up and offering her seat.


    "Who told you to go, when I came, there was no one sitting here, so I naturally sat down."


    "Shameless guy, grab my seat."


    "Who are you calling shameless?" Han Caiying was a little anxious.


    "You''re shameless, you''re a good eater, you know how to eat it, and now you come over to the table again, and I don''t know how to be embarrassed." Li Erjia''s daughter-in-law scolded.


    "I love to eat, what''s the matter, it''s not your family''s banquet, I''m coming to the table and it''s none of your business."


    "Anyway, you are shameless and shameless."


    "You say it again, believe it or not I slap you in the face?"


    "Come on, let''s see who''s afraid of who!" Li Erjia''s daughter-in-law put her face forward.


    Unexpectedly, the daughter-in-law of Li Er''s family was really slapped in the face.


    "Oh hello~" Li Erjia''s daughter-in-law screamed.


    looked up and found that it was Mrs. Han who slapped her just now.


    Mrs. Han stared at Li Erjia''s daughter-in-law with cold eyes. He said a little angrily, "If I find you scold my Yingzi again, I won''t teach you a good lesson!"


    Li Er''s daughter-in-law was irritated.


    She stretched her face out, but she didn''t expect that someone would dare to beat her.


    Li Er''s daughter-in-law gets angry when she thinks about it, and she feels disgusted when she sees the mother and daughter of Mrs. Han and Han Caiying.


    The two even bullied her and got up alone.


    However, she is not that easy to mess with.


    Li''s second daughter-in-law rolled up her sleeves and had **** with Mrs. Han.


    Li Er''s daughter-in-law pushed the old lady Han, and she couldn''t help cursing, "You **** old lady, you dare to beat me! I fought with you!"


    Mrs. Han staggered. The person standing behind Mrs. Han deliberately gave in, causing Mrs. Han to fall to the ground.


    On weekdays, the temperament of Mrs. Han is very annoying to most people.


    Mrs. Han did not get along well with most people in the village.


    So seeing Li Erjia''s daughter-in-law teach Mrs. Han a lesson, it is also an attitude of watching a good show. This old lady Han almost fell, and it was a good thing not to step on her foot. Not to mention supporting Mrs. Han.


    Mrs. Han had a bad spine and back pain. It''s better now, and worse, it hurts so much that I can''t stand up.


    The daughter-in-law of the second Li family stood with her waist tucked. A little aggressive.

 Chapter 1153： Let Li Ers wife do it

    "You hit my mother!" Han Caiying was also angry, not because Mrs. Han was injured, but because the second daughter-in-law of Li''s family scolded her.


    Anyway, with so many people watching, she couldn''t lose face and was bullied by the second daughter-in-law of Li''s family but didn''t fight back.


    Han Caiying scuffled with Li Erjia''s daughter-in-law all of a sudden.


    "Mother!" The third child of the Han family walked up to Mrs. Han and helped Mrs. Han up.


    Mrs. Han was still shouting that she was hurting to death, and the second daughter-in-law of Li''s family was going to kill.


    "Mother, are you all right?" The third child of the Han family asked with a frown.


    Mrs. Han hurriedly pushed the third child of the Han family, "The third child, don''t take care of your mother, go and help your little sister, don''t let her be bullied by that stinky mother-in-law!"


    Mrs. Han said, pointing to the daughter-in-law of Li Erjia.


    The third child of the Han family frowned and said, "Mother, what are you talking about, how can I do something to a woman."


    "The third child, how can you watch your little sister being bullied, go. Go!" The old lady Han pushed the third child of the Han family and shouted pain.


    Her old bone was almost broken. I just got out of bed now, so I don''t have to lie down every day, I guess I have to lie down for several days before I can get out of bed and move around.


    The third child of the Han family reluctantly pulled away Han Caiying and Li Erjia''s daughter-in-law, and did not help Han Caiying.


    With so many people watching, if he really did something to a woman, he would have to be told to die in the future.


    "Don''t be noisy, don''t be noisy, this is a good banquet, but it''s still a village, it''s not good to hurt the peace!" The third child of the Han family persuaded.


    "Humph!" Li Er''s daughter-in-law snorted coldly, "I don''t know who hurt the peace. I was the only one in our family, and I took up the seat. When I came back from the pit, I was taken. If everyone else is okay, it''s mainly your old Han family. Originally, there was no reason for everyone in the family to serve the table. It''s okay now, but they still grab the guest''s seat. Folks, please talk about it, Isn''t that unreasonable!"


    After Li Erjia''s daughter-in-law spoke out, the villagers were whispering.


    Li Er''s daughter-in-law was actually right. She originally came from her family to host the banquet, so there shouldn''t be so many people serving the table together, let alone occupying the seat of other guests.


    "I''m just sitting, what''s the matter, do you still want to drive me away?" Han Caiying said, and sat up again.


    Li Er''s daughter-in-law thought about rushing up again and pushed Han Caiying away.


    The third child of the Han family persuaded, "Big sister, my little sister is not sensible, why don''t you change the table to eat?"


    The daughter-in-law of Li Er''s family was unhappy, "Eating at a different table, why should I change the table to eat? If I want to change the table, it is also Han Caiying who changes the table to eat!"


    The second daughter-in-law of Li''s family was very loud, and she shouted these words, and the third child of the Han family, who was close to the second daughter-in-law of Li''s family, felt her eardrums tremble.


    The people around began to whisper.


    "That''s right, this family serves the table and asks the guests to let it. How can it be so reasonable."


    "Our family eats wine, and my family doesn''t serve it. At most, my old man will serve it."


    "There''s no way, people are just cheeky. What can you do!"


    The people who came here are accusing one after another, and most of them are talking on the side of the second daughter-in-law of Li''s family.


    Father Han listened to these people''s discussions, and his face darkened. I hurried over and pulled Han Caiying. "What''s the nonsense, let the second daughter-in-law of Li sit down."


    "Father, I won''t do it!"


    "Don''t do it, or go back with me!"

 Chapter 1154： Three Buddhas

    Han Caiying stomped her feet angrily when she saw Father Han staring at her. But he didn''t dare to disobey Father Han. I know that if I push Father Han into a hurry. Father Han will definitely come and beat her.


    Father Han gave Li Erjia''s daughter-in-law an apologetic smile, and greeted Li Erjia''s daughter-in-law to sit over.


    The daughter-in-law of Li Erjia muttered a few more words. But looking at Father Han''s good attitude, I don''t care, otherwise, I will definitely fight Han Caiying to death.


    The arrangement of the second daughter-in-law of Li''s family is not over yet. There were too many people all of a sudden, especially the second child of the Han family, Han Caiying, and Mrs. Han, who all came along. Later, other people in the village that Han Yingxue didn''t expect came over to give gifts. The twelve tables that Han Yingxue had originally planned were not fit.


    This person can¡¯t sit down, so naturally he has a conflict. We couldn''t allow the guests to stand, so they all counted on Mrs. Han, Han Caiying, and the Liu family to get up and get a seat. These people just came over eagerly wanting to have a good meal on the table. Let them get up now, how could they be willing.


    In this way, a contradiction arises.


    Father Han scolded several people for getting up. But a few people didn''t move.


    "Father, you just let me let the second daughter-in-law Li, why do you let me let go now? I let it go. I won''t be able to eat delicious food? Anyway, I''m sitting down now, I Don''t let it."


    Mr. Han endured the pain in her lower back, but still insisted on sitting and not walking.


    Although I said that I was in pain, I had to go back to rest, but if I went back now, I would really have nothing to eat.


    Mrs. Han gritted her teeth and felt that at least she had to endure it and let herself finish the meal.


    Father Han''s reprimand, several people thought they didn''t hear it. Of course, Liu''s needless to say, how could such a good opportunity be given up.


    Looking at the virtues of these people, Father Han was really helpless, so he had to call out Han Yingxue, the fifth general of the Han family.


    Girl Xue has many ideas, and she is the master, so she has to listen to what she says.


    After Han Yingxue came out, she saw Mrs. Han, Han Caiying, and Mrs. Liu, who were like three Buddhas. A few people who had no place were standing beside them, waiting for the three of them to get up and let someone be surrounded by them. The villagers also pointed at the three people.


    Father Han only felt that bringing these three wives out would really make her old face unbearable.


    "Dad, Xue''er is here!" said the fifth elder of the Han family.


    Watching Han Yingxue come out, Father Han''s frown loosened.


    "Snow girl..."


    Han Yingxue came out, and he understood what was going on without the fifth Han family explaining it.


    Seeing that Han Caiying, Mrs. Han, and Mrs. Liu all came over, Han Yingxue was a little unhappy.


    This man came over for a drink, and the women of this old Han family were really unwilling to be left behind, and they all came over. Greed cannot be greedy like this.


    "Girl Xue, look, we can''t sit here anymore, you have to let them let them go!" Aunt Li said immediately when Han Yingxue came over.


    These three cheeky people can''t drive them away, but Han Yingxue, the master, is different.


    "Yeah, this table is full, and you have to let the old Han family let it go. Men come and do it, why do women come along? We women come here because the family has something to do. I can''t come here."


    "There are a lot of people, it''s okay for my family to serve the table, but this person is not enough, so I ran over to squeeze..."

 Chapter 1155： do you have a stomachache

    Mrs. Han, Han Caiying and Liu Shi were not ashamed when they heard it. No matter what others said, they would not let them.


    When I saw Han Yingxue coming here, I was also a little worried, worried that Han Yingxue would be driven out by Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue raised his mouth with a sneer.


    This person can¡¯t sit down, so naturally these three people have to get up and let it go.


    Han Yingxue walked up to Mrs. Han, Han Caiying, and Mrs. Liu, and said with a smile, "Grandma, second aunt, auntie. Are you here too?"


    Liu Shi rushed to Han Yingxue and said with a smile, "Yes, girl Xue, for such a big happy event in your family, of course the elders of us came to join in the fun. Congratulations!"


    Han Yingxue snorted inwardly.


    Congratulations?


    is nice to say, obviously here to eat and drink.


    Han Yingxue knows these delicious ghosts.


    Han Yingxue also smiled from Mrs. Liu, "Come here, you''ve got your mind, I know it''s fine. But I can''t sit at home now, so I have to trouble the second aunt and the three of you to let us go. We are our own family, it doesn''t matter, Our family holds a banquet, and we can''t let the guests let in."


    "Girl Xue, we actually want to sit and eat, can''t you arrange an extra table?" Liu Shi said with a smirk.


    "I''ve prepared twelve tables of dishes, there''s really no way. Second aunt, our own family, you have to be considerate to me. If I let the guests stand today, I will be told in the village tomorrow. That''s it!" Han Yingxue''s tone became more severe.


    Talk to them now, if he finds that they are still like this, Han Yingxue feels that he has to take care of these three people.


    When she started to do it, it was not her fault, but after persuading a few people, no matter how ignorant a few people were, her actions would be different.


    Liu Shi was frightened by Han Yingxue''s cold eyes, and stood up reluctantly. Only Han Caiying and Mrs. Han continued to sit involuntarily.


    "Milk, auntie, please let me go too!" Han Yingxue said coldly.


    "I don''t want to let it. If you let it, you won''t be able to eat it." Han Caiying muttered in her mouth.


    "Don''t go?" Han Yingxue snorted coldly.


    grabbed Han Caiying''s collar and threw it out.


    Mrs. Han saw that Han Caiying was thrown out, and immediately roared, "You **** girl, you actually did something to your sister-in-law, why are you so cruel!"


    Mrs. Han said and ran to Han Caiying.


    "Yingzi, are you alright, is it okay?" Mrs. Han asked. He took a closer look at Han Caiying''s body.


    This dead girl, she didn''t know the severity of her attack, yet dared to attack her son. It''s so irritating! Her Yingzi is still pregnant, and it will be bad if the fetal gas moves.


    "Mother, it hurts to death!" Han Caiying frowned and shouted.


    It hurts, it really hurts! Han Caiying was hit hard by Han Yingxue''s fall.


    Han Yingxue didn''t take into account Han Caiying''s pregnancy, so he started a little harder.


    "It hurts, where is the pain?" Mrs. Han hurriedly asked.


    touched Han Caiying''s stomach, "Yingzi, does your stomach hurt?"


    "No, mother, it hurts ass!" Han Caiying shouted.


    Mrs. Han breathed a sigh of relief, it''s not just a stomachache.


    It doesn''t matter if the **** hurts a little, but if the stomach hurts, it may be another miscarriage.


    Han Caiying''s body is only a little better. If this is a miscarriage, it is estimated that her body will not be able to bear it.

 Chapter 1156： who is pregnant

    Mrs. Han''s words still reacted, but the villagers present were puzzled.


    Seeing Mrs. Han holding Han Caiying''s stomach tightly, everyone couldn''t help but think too much.


    Li Er''s daughter-in-law was afraid that nothing would happen to Han Caiying. He said quickly, "Yo, Aunt Han, why are you so precious to your daughter''s belly? Could it be that you are pregnant with someone''s seed?"


    The whole village knows about Han Caiying and Ji Dajun. Although there is no evidence, there are still many rumors.


    Li Er''s daughter-in-law said this, and the villagers present immediately thought of what happened to Ji Dajun and Han Caiying.


    "You said, is this girl from the old Han family pregnant with Ji Dajun''s seed?"


    "I think it looks like this girl''s belly is a little bulging. Look at the nervous look of old lady Han just now."


    "Yeah, if it wasn''t for someone else''s seed, why would you be so tense?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Er''s daughter-in-law looked at Mrs. Han and Han Caiying with pride.


    She doesn''t know if Han Caiying is really pregnant, but it really doesn''t matter, the important thing is that Han Caiying will definitely be told in the future.


    Mrs. Han was in a hurry, and the second daughter-in-law of Li said this. Isn''t it just smearing the reputation of her family''s Yingzi? If this is heard, it will not be told to die.


    Now is the critical moment to propose marriage to the old Han family. If these rumors spread, the marriage between her family Yingzi and Feng Changgui will be blown up.


    Although...Li Er''s wife and daughter-in-law made a mistake, and really told the truth of the matter.


    Mrs. Han looked at Li Erjia''s daughter-in-law with a dark face. "You stinky bitch, if you talk nonsense, I won''t tear your mouth apart!"


    "Why can''t I say it? Did I say it too seriously, and you feel guilty?" Li Erjia''s daughter-in-law replied.


    "Stinky mother-in-law, let you talk nonsense, let you talk nonsense!" Mrs. Han said, and greeted the daughter-in-law of Li Erjia with her hand.


    The old lady Han had a lot of strength, and there was a scratch on Li Er''s wife''s arm.


    "You **** old woman, how can you beat people, grass, you motherfucker, I was scratched by you, think I''m easy to bully, no, see if I don''t take care of you!"


    Li Er''s wife said, and started working with Mrs. Han.


    The old lady Han had injuries on her body, so she was the opponent of Li Er''s wife.


    Li Erjia''s daughter-in-law gave a slight push, and Mrs. Han fell to the ground again, unable to get up. Screaming in pain.


    After the quarrel between Mrs. Han and Li''s second daughter-in-law, the order of Han Yingxue''s house suddenly became chaotic.


    Han Yingxue frowned, looking a little bored looking at Mrs. Han and Li''s second wife.


    Two people who like to cause trouble get together. How could it be nothing.


    The old lady Han cried on the ground and shouted, "Oh my God, it''s killing, killing, Li Er''s wife is killing!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about, who killed you, don''t talk nonsense, can you guys watch it!"


    "I''m dying of pain, you are killing people, second daughter-in-law Li, even if I die, I will not let you go!" Mrs. Han cried.


    Han Yingxue had a headache from the noise of Mrs. Han''s crying.


    If this banquet is messed up by the old Han family, it is estimated that there is no way to hold it.


    Han Yingxue walked to Mrs. Han with a cold face. "Shut up for me, or don''t blame me for throwing you out!"


    Han Yingxue''s words were cold without any temperature.

 Chapter 1157： throw it out

    The whisperers present were frightened by Han Yingxue.


    Mrs. Han was stunned. Then, not afraid of death, he cried and shouted authentically. "Look at it, judgement. This girl talks to her milk like this, and doesn''t look down on my old lady at all!"


    Looking at the old lady Han on the ground, seeing what she said, these villagers did not agree to accuse Han Yingxue.


    First, Han Yingxue is so capable at this moment, and ordinary villagers like them don''t dare to offend them. Second, because Mrs. Han is like this, it is indeed a bit too much. How can there be such a nonsense at the banquet.


    The old lady Han was yelling like this, and she was delaying their drinking. They were waiting for Han Yingxue to open the table quickly. I''m so hungry.


    Seeing that no one responded to her, Mrs. Han was a little absent-minded.


    At this moment, Father Han felt that his face was even more difficult to hang on. Everyone was watching here. At this moment, the people in the village saw the joke, and Li Zheng saw the joke in front of him. How could he still be in the village in the future? Mix in.


    Father Han walked to Han Yingxue''s side and said to Han Yingxue, "Girl Xue, I''ll bring your milk and your aunt back home!"


    "Father, no need, you can just sit and eat, it''s time for dinner!"


    Han Yingxue said, picked up Mrs. Han, held Mrs. Han with one hand, and dragged Han Caiying with the other, and threw the two out.


    Everyone looked at Han Yingxue with surprise. They didn''t know that such a little girl could pick up someone so easily.


    This hand is really strong, no wonder no one can beat him in a fight in the village.


    Mrs. Han felt that her bones were scattered, Han Caiying also knew that she could not beat Han Yingxue, and Liu Shi was also driven out by Han Yingxue.


    This is originally what Mrs. Han and a few people did wrong. It would be disgusting to grab someone''s seat. Naturally, no one would help Mrs. Han and a few people.


    Seeing that Mrs. Han and a few people were kicked out, she felt a lot better. It is estimated that they will be able to open the table later.


    Seeing that Mrs. Han Han Caiying and several others were taken away by herself, Han Yingxue clapped her hands and turned to enter the kitchen.


    Luo Ya''er leaned on Han Yingqing, and was fascinated by the appearance of Han Yingxue teaching Mrs. Han a few people earlier. She just thought that Han Yingxue was so handsome. , God is not afraid, let alone being bullied.


    Luo Ya''er was a little timid when she thought about seeing Mrs. Han. Not only was Han Yingxue not afraid of Mrs. Han, but this appearance made Mrs. Zhao a little scared of her.


    Looking at the thin figure that Han Yingxue left, Luo Ya''er didn''t know why such a small body had so much energy.


    Han Yingqing was also the first time he saw Han Yingxue''s aggressive appearance.


    Han Yingqing swallowed his saliva, and began to have a new understanding of Han Yingxue.


    "Mother..." Han Caiying looked at Mrs. Han a little unwillingly.


    "It hurts. My old bones are scattered!" Mrs. Han shouted.


    Han Caiying''s attention is not on Mrs. Han at all, and she doesn''t care whether Mrs. Han hurts or not, but thinks about herself. This delicious meal is ruined.


    "Hey, auntie, this idiot is a stingy person, we can''t do anything about it, let''s go back!" Liu shi persuaded her, feeling very sad in her heart.

 Chapter 1158： stepped on shit

    Han Caiying stomped her feet, "This dead girl, cheapskate. I curse her to fall into the ditch and drown!"


    Han Caiying just finished speaking when she heard Liu say, "Little aunt, you stepped on shit!"


    said, Liu shi pinched his nose.


    Han Caiying lowered her head and looked at the feces on her shoes, feeling disgusted in her heart.


    Nima, how did you step on shit!


    Han Caiying couldn''t help scolding, "What **** **** **** is here. It really stinks me!"


    I didn''t notice it when I didn''t notice it before, but now I notice it, and I felt a stench of stench sticking into my nose.


    "That''s right, just **** in front of the door, and don''t go to the pit."


    "I''m about to vomit!" Han Caiying retched and vomited out.


    is really disgusting.


    Han Chaeyoung rubbed on the grass with her feet that were stepping on shit. I want to rub the **** off my feet.


    took a while to rub the **** off.


    Guo Dong in the room couldn''t help sneezing.


    After hitting several times in a row, Shangguan Rui on the side couldn''t help asking.


    "Guo Dong, what are you doing, why are you sneezing!"


    Guo Dong wiped his nose, "I don''t know."


    It''s really weird. In the middle of the day, I actually sneezed.


    "Guo Dong, have you caught the cold?" Shangguan Rui asked with concern.


    Guo Dong thinks about it, it is really possible.


    Although he didn''t share a bed with Shangguan Rui last night, he did share a bed with Shangguan Rui the night before.


    It was a little cold this night, and the blankets on the bed were all snatched away by Shangguan Rui alone.


    Guo Dong sniffed again. He began to complain to Shangguan Rui, "Shangguan Rui, I have contracted the cold, but it''s all because of you!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, why am I?"


    "You dragged my blanket away! So I caught the cold, it must be because of you!"


    Shangguan Rui was a little unhappy, "Guo Dong, don''t talk nonsense, I think you just did something bad, someone scolded you behind your back, and that''s why you sneeze. Otherwise, you caught the cold and sneezed yesterday. , how did you get to today?"


    Shangguanrui''s sudden change was deliberate, because he was not sure whether Guo Dong had contracted the cold because he pulled the blanket.


    However, whether it is or not, at least it cannot be admitted in front of Guo Dong. Otherwise, this kid will definitely talk about this again in the future.


    Guo Dong also felt that what Shangguan Rui said made sense. If he is infected with the cold, he would have started coughing yesterday, and he would not have to wait until today.


    Is it true that he was scolded behind his back because he did something bad?


    Guo Dong thought about it, except that he couldn''t help it last night, because he was afraid of falling into the toilet when he was in the dark, so he took off his pants and casually walked in front of the house. That''s not because someone stepped on it today, so he scolded him?


    Guo Dong put his hands together, raised his head and said to the sky, "No matter who stepped on it, I''m here to apologize to you, don''t bother with me, I really didn''t mean it."


    "Yingzi, give me a hand, I''m dying!" Mrs. Han tugged at the feet of Han Caiying''s clothes.


    Han Caiying realized that Mrs. Han was still sitting on the ground.


    dragged Mrs. Han up.


    "Mother, you are so heavy!" Han Caiying tugged, but did not lift Mrs. Han up.


    "Yingzi, I''m not fat, how come I''m sinking?" Mrs. Han asked with some doubts.

 Chapter 1159： sew up

    Actually, Mrs. Han''s figure is thin, so Mrs. Han is not heavy.


    Han Caiying was a little weak because she was pregnant, so she couldn''t move Mrs. Han.


    Mr. Liu was on the side, too lazy to reach out. After all, Mrs. Han. She still held a grudge for not giving her chicken soup.


    Mrs. Han fell down, so naturally she was not so kind to pull Mrs. Han up.


    Just now watching Han Yingxue clean up Mrs. Han, Liu''s heart was also very happy. I wish Han Yingxue could give Mrs. Han a hard beating.


    Han Caiying didn''t hold her steady, and Mrs. Han fell back heavily.


    Mrs. Han''s hand suddenly touched the place where Han Caiying''s shoes had just rubbed shit.


    After pressing all of a sudden, one hand was immediately stained with shit.


    Mrs. Han frowned. "What is this?"


    "Mother, you got **** on your hands!" Han Caiying said.


    After , Mrs. Han almost vomited.


    The tip of the nose did smell a foul odor.


    Mrs. Han took her hand and looked at it, and saw Huang Chengcheng''s feces on her hand.


    "Huh~" Han Caiying looked at the **** on Mrs. Han''s hand with disgust and moved a few steps away.


    "Mother, it stinks!"


    "Yes, it stinks!"


    "Mother, why don''t you wipe the floor quickly!" Han Caiying urged.


    Mrs. Han heard Han Caiying''s words and hurriedly wiped it.


    is the **** that sticks to your hands. Not clean at all.


    "Yingzi, you can''t clean it!" Mrs. Han said.


    Han Caiying looked at Mrs. Han with a look of disgust.


    "I don''t know which son of a **** is raising **** in front of the door, if I know who it is. I''m sure his chrysanthemums are sewn up." Mrs. Han said viciously, she was really angry in her heart.


    As soon as he finished talking, Guo Dong felt the chrysanthemum tighten inexplicably.


    Guo Dong reached out and touched his butt. It was really strange. Just now, there was an inexplicable chill in his heart, and he felt that his chrysanthemum would be hurt.


    Shangguan Rui saw Guo Dong touching his buttocks, and said with disgust, "Guo Dong, why do you have such a hobby? You even touch your own ass."


    "I¡­¡­"


    Guo Dong opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to explain it, so he couldn''t tell Shangguan Rui, he just felt the chrysanthemum was tight, so he touched his butt?


    If this is the case, he will definitely be laughed at by Shangguan Rui.


    Guo Dong put his hands together again, and muttered two words in his mouth.


    "Yingzi, hurry up and give me a hand!" Mrs. Han greeted Han Caiying.


    Han Caiying shook her head in disgust.


    Her mother''s hands were stained with **** and couldn''t be wiped clean, so she asked her to go over and help her. If she accidentally touched her clothes, wouldn''t she also get **** on her body?


    "Mother, let the second sister-in-law pull you, I can''t pull you!" Han Caiying said with an excuse.


    Mrs. Han didn''t doubt Han Caiying''s words. Han Caiying just pulled her, but she really couldn''t pull her.


    Mrs. Han also guessed in her heart that it was probably because Han Caiying was pregnant that she didn''t have the strength to pull her.


    So Mrs. Han called for Mrs. Liu to come and pull her.


    Liu Shi was also a little disgusted.


    This old lady Han''s hands are indeed stained with shit. She was also afraid that Mrs. Han would get **** on her body.


    Liu also imitated Han Caiying to make excuses. "Mother, neither can I, I can''t help you."


    Liu said this, and the old lady Han began to scold. "You lazy woman. If you don''t want to pull me, you don''t want to pull me, what excuse do you make!"

 Chapter 1160： Lius mouth got shit

    Liu Shi laughed shyly, "Mother~ I don''t want to pull you, what do you say!"


    Mrs. Han glared at Liu Shi. "What are you talking about. Pull me up quickly, or I won''t take your skin off!"


    Liu didn''t dare to disobey Mrs. Han''s order, so she came over reluctantly. Pulled Mrs. Han who was on the ground.


    Mr. Liu''s body was folded far away, but this time, he didn''t pull well, and threw Mrs. Han to the ground again.


    "Oh hey~" Mrs. Han felt that her injuries were getting worse.


    This dead woman dares to treat her like this!


    Mrs. Han gets angry when she thinks about it!


    Let this second daughter-in-law pull her, but this second daughter-in-law looks disgusted, and when she pulls, she wants to hide as far away as possible.


    "Mother, are you all right?" Liu Shi hurriedly came over and asked nervously.


    If something happened to Liu, he would be miserable. It is estimated that there will be endless troubles to find in the future.


    Seeing Liu''s approaching, Mrs. Han slapped Liu''s face and greeted her.


    This slap happened to hit Liu Shi''s mouth.


    Mrs Liu smelled the stench, and then looked at Mrs. Han''s hands that hadn''t been wiped clean, she felt nauseated and started retching. But I didn''t eat anything in the morning and vomited nothing.


    It''s so disgusting, this **** old woman actually got **** in her mouth.


    Liu rubbed his mouth hard with his sleeve, but still felt a little stinky on his mouth. The smell of feces is really unpleasant.


    Liu spit a few saliva on the ground.


    The appetite that originally wanted to eat Han Yingxue''s family banquet suddenly disappeared. At this moment, I just want to go back quickly, wash my face, and then rinse my mouth.


    "Second daughter-in-law, why don''t you help me up quickly, why are you standing still?" Mrs. Han began to scold again.


    Liu Shi just wanted to kick the old lady Han far away and not let the old lady Han bother her again in front of her.


    But he was afraid of Mrs. Han. He pouted. Reluctantly, he started to help Mrs. Han pull up again, cursing Mrs. Han secretly in his heart. This dead old woman, why not die. If it were dead, it wouldn''t be like this!


    took away Han Caiying, Mrs. Han, and Liu Shi, but there was still no place to sit on the table.


    It''s just that there are too many people here today, basically every family in the village has come here.


    Fortunately, there is only one more person, otherwise, another table will really be opened.


    The person without a seat is Chun Erniang.


    Chun Erniang came with Xiaohu, and the child, the same age as Han Yingwu, stood timidly behind Chun Erniang.


    Chun Erniang said, "You all sit, and Xiaohu and I will just stand."


    "How does this work?" Han Yingxue frowned.


    "Xue girl, it''s alright, don''t worry about me, you can do your job!" Chun Erniang advised.


    Han Yingxue was a little moved, knowing that Chun Erniang must be afraid of bothering her, that''s why she did this.


    These guys all earned their seats, and only she made room for others to sit. Naturally, Han Yingxue knew that this was also related to Chun Erniang''s soft temper.


    "It''s full of people right now, so there''s nothing we can do, girl Xue, it''s really okay for me and Xiaohu to stand, just grab a bite to eat later!" Chun Erniang tried to persuade again.


    "Chun Erniang, come to my side!" Hu Xiaoli beckoned to Chun Erniang.


    "Second Mother, let''s go! Bring Xiaohu to sit there!" Han Yingxue said.

 Chapter 1161： give up your seat

    Hu Xiaoli and Han Yingxue are still relatively close after all, so Han Yingxue is willing to let Hu Xiaoli give up her seat and let Chun Erniang sit there.


    "This... how does this work?" Chun Erniang waved her hands hurriedly and said, "If I sit, Xiao Li won''t be able to sit. No, no, I won''t sit. Let Xiao Li sit. "


    "Chun Erniang, it doesn''t matter Xiaoli, you take Xiaohu to sit and eat!" Han Yingxue pushed Chun Erniang over.


    Chun Erniang was pressed on the stool. Hu Xiaoli smiled and said, "Chun Erniang, sit down, I''ll take Xiaoyu to find my mother, my mother will help in the back, and I will eat in the back!"


    Chun Erniang looked at Hu Xiaoli a little apologetically.


    "You said you kid..."


    "Second mother, it''s alright. You sit and eat, I''ll serve the dishes at a moment, so don''t say no."


    Chun Erniang sighed and nodded. "Okay, then thank you Xiaoli."


    "Chun Erniang, you are too polite!"


    "Xiao Li, come to the kitchen with me!"


    "Okay!" Hu Xiaoli followed with a smile.


    "Xue''er, in fact, I can''t wait to come!" Hu Xiaoli said with a smile.


    "I know, if you don''t think about your Yan Xing in my kitchen, you can''t worry, so you come here!" Han Yingxue said.


    Hu Xiaoli felt a little embarrassed when Han Yingxue told her so.


    "Cher..."


    "Yo, are you shy?" Han Yingxue picked Hu Xiaoli''s minibus.


    "How can there be!"


    "Your face is all red, and you still say no. Xiaoli, you have to look in the mirror before you lie."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Hu Xiaoli touched her cheek, it was really hot.


    "Xue''er, I didn''t want to come to the kitchen because of Yan Xing. You don''t know, there are too many broken-mouthed women on the table, talking about something messy, especially the daughter-in-law of Li Er''s family, I feel bad when I am with them. twisted."


    Han Yingxue covered her mouth and smiled. Hu Xiaoli is really cute.


    However, what Hu Xiaoli said is true. It is probably quite uncomfortable to be with those women. It is better to come over and be with Han Yingxue and the others. When they are in the kitchen, they can also eat and chat.


    When Han Yingxue was cooking, many of the better talents were given a share and sent to the people who were not served by the Zhao family, Shangguan Rui, and the others. Naturally, Hu Xiaoli and Hu Xiaoyu were in the back kitchen, so they could eat delicious food faster.


    Taking advantage of his free time, Han Yingxue also asked the few people who were busy in the kitchen to grab something to eat. He also took a few sips casually.


    She doesn''t care about these delicious food, and she hasn''t had any hard times during this time. The mouth is naturally not so greedy.


    came to Han Yingxue''s house for a drink, and this meal also made these people extremely satisfied.


    This dish not only has good ingredients, there are fish and meat, but also the taste is super good.


    Zhao Yunfei tasted the dishes made by Han Yingxue and couldn''t help but praised, "This girl Xue''s dishes are really delicious, no wonder she went to the town and became a chef. If you are not a chef in this craft, it would be a pity. !"


    Father Han also smiled when he heard Zhao Yunfei compliment Han Yingxue.


    The compliments here are different from the compliments of their ordinary people.


    "Yeah, it''s hard for a second person to make something so delicious. It''s no wonder that after my family Ziwen came to Xueyatou to eat, the family''s food was too lazy to eat!"

 Chapter 1162： go see Cher

    Zhao Ziwen and Zhao Yunlong''s face immediately turned red when he came out like this.


    "Father..."


    Zhao Yunlong acted as though he did not receive Zhao Ziwen''s envoy''s gaze. Instead, continue. "I tasted the dishes made by Xueyatou today, and then I realized why my family Ziwen doesn''t want to eat the food at home. Compared with Xueyatou''s, what Ziwen''s mother cooks is far worse."


    Zhao Yunfei also nodded and said, "Girl Xue''s craftsmanship is definitely something that ordinary people can''t compare."


    "If anyone can marry Xueyatou back, it will be a blessing. In the future, everyone in the family can eat meals made by Xueyatou!"


    After Zhao Yunlong finished speaking, Zhao Ziwen''s face became even redder.


    His father really liked it and teased him on purpose.


    Zhao Yunlong said, and pretended to ask Father Han unintentionally, "Father Han, did you decide the marriage of your granddaughter Xue girl?"


    Zhao Yunlong thought, if only Father Han said it would be fine.


    If Father Han had the final say, as long as Father Han was settled, the marriage between Han Yingxue and Zhao Ziwen would definitely be a success.


    In ancient times, marriages were all decided by parents. Father Han Yingxue, the fourth child of the Han family has gone. This grandfather should be able to say a few words about Han Yingxue''s marriage.


    Father Han coughed lightly.


    "this¡­¡­"


    "What''s wrong. Father Han?" Zhao Yunlong asked.


    Father Han smiled, "I can''t get involved in Xue''s marriage."


    "Why, you are Snow Girl''s grandfather."


    Father Han sighed and said, "My four rooms have already been divided out. Xue girl is capable, and she has her own opinions in everything she does, so no matter what she does, I don''t care. It may be involved. Naturally, this marriage is definitely out of the question."


    Zhao Yunlong nodded.


    Then this is not easy to handle, he has to convince the Zhao family, otherwise, the marriage of these two children...


    Father Han filled Zhao Yunfei and Zhao Yunlong with wine.


    "Today is a happy day, drink up~Drink up~"


    Zhao Yunfei and Zhao Yunlong nodded with a smile.


    Zhao Yunfei pulled Zhao Yunlong and whispered in Zhao Yunlong''s ear. "Second brother, are you going to propose to Xueyatou''s family?"


    "Brother, have you seen it all?"


    "Hehe, the meaning is too obvious."


    "What do you think, big brother?"


    Zhao Yunfei frowned.


    When it comes to Han Yingxue, he is naturally satisfied, such a little girl. With such ability, he led his family to live such a good life.


    only¡­¡­


    Zhao Yunfei was a little afraid of the relationship between Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling. Zhao Yunfei thought that if Han Yingxue was the woman Xuanyuanling liked and asked Zhao Ziwen to propose marriage to Han Yingxue, he might offend Xuanyuanling instead.


    But Zhao Yunfei observed and found that his nephew, Zhao Ziwen, was also devoted to reading. Besides reading, Han Yingxue was on his mind.


    "Brother, what''s wrong?" Zhao Yunlong asked.


    Zhao Yunfei smiled slightly, "It''s alright, it''s alright, Ziwen likes it, of course I have to give it a try first..."


    Zhao Yunfei hopes that he thinks too much, no matter what, he still hopes that his nephew can be happy.


    "Father, I... I have something to do, go out first..." Zhao Ziwen said.


    Zhao Yunlong nodded.


    Zhao Ziwen''s purpose is to see Han Yingxue. I just saw Han Yingxue come out for a while, and I haven''t seen enough. I still want to go and see it now.

 Chapter 1163： Reward Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong

    Zhao Yunlong had a smile on his lips, knowing what Zhao Ziwen was going out for. However, Zhao Yunlong did not pierce Zhao Ziwen, but nodded and let Zhao Ziwen go.


    The people in the big houses were eating happily, and Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong didn''t rest either, they were too busy. There are twelve tables, and for each dish, Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong have to serve it.


    The two of them were also busy with their work.


    In the kitchen, Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong couldn''t help complaining.


    Don¡¯t look at such a small thing, it¡¯s actually a very tiring job. At this point, be careful. When it was served, it had to be settled. With so many tables, only Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong served the dishes, so it was a bit of a rush. And the arm is still sore.


    "Miss Xueer, you can cook faster than us!" Shangguan Rui joked.


    This is indeed the case.


    Han Yingxue''s cooking speed is very fast, because these talents have been dealt with in the past. Many dishes are cooked in a few minutes now, but many dishes, Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong only have a few minutes to cook. Twelve tables are not available.


    "What''s the matter, tired?" Han Yingxue raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "How dare you!" Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong waved their hands at the same time and hurriedly said.


    "But you really worked hard today, don''t worry, I will treat you well later."


    Hearing Han Yingxue say this, the two immediately became excited. Rubbing his hands, he looked at Han Yingxue expectantly, "Miss Xueer, what are you using to reward us?"


    "This... I haven''t thought about it now, I''ll talk about it later!"


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    The two of them were lost. But it was quickly adjusted.


    Since Han Yingxue said that he would reward them, he would definitely not blunder. Han Yingxue has many ideas, and the things he shoots will certainly not be bad.


    Thinking like this, the two of them grinned and went to work again.


    The next dish is steamed pork.


    A dozen steamers were put into the pot for steaming. There was steaming hot water, and the kitchen was filled with the smell of steamed meat.


    For this steamed pork, Han Yingxue chose the kind of meat that is fat and thin. The meat is on top and a layer of diced potatoes is placed underneath.


    The steamed sweet potato is soft and absorbs the fat of the meat, and the taste is also excellent.


    Zhao Xiaoya had never smelled such thoughts before, so she sniffed hard.


    This snow girl eats well at home and is also a good cook. Looking at so many delicious food, Zhao Xiaoya still thinks she is dreaming.


    There are so many delicious food all at once, it is a little unreal.


    "Xue''er, is this steamed pork ready soon?" Qian asked.


    Han Yingxue nodded.


    Opened a cage of steamed pork and checked that the meat was tender.


    "It''s time to stop the fire!" Han Yingxue said.


    "Okay!" Mr. Qian nodded.


    Zhao Xiaoya looked at the steamed pork in the steamer and couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    Han Yingxue saw Zhao Xiaoya like this, and knew that Zhao Xiaoya must be hungry now.


    Zhao Xiaoya didn''t eat much just now, and after being busy for so long, she must be hungry faster.


    Han Yingxue took a bowl, put a piece of steamed pork with Zhao Xiaoya, and handed it to Zhao Xiaoya, "Auntie, how about a quick taste."


    "Bring it to the guests, what shall I eat!" Zhao Xiaoya declined.


    Looking at the steamed pork in the bowl, I couldn''t help swallowing a few saliva.

 Chapter 1164： Ning Minmins jealousy

    I can''t blame her for being greedy, but the smell of this steamed pork is too fragrant, and her stomach is a little hungry.


    "It''s alright, Auntie, the guests have prepared for them. You can try it too!"


    Zhao Xiaoya took it over embarrassedly.


    Holding the bowl, he took a thin bite. It tastes great.


    Han Yingxue gave Qian Shi another piece, so that Qian Shi could also taste it.


    Several people were satisfied with their meals and were all smiling. Han Yingxue also smiled.


    Zhao Ziwen stood there, looking through the window, looking at the busy figure of Han Yingxue in the kitchen, and the smile on Han Yingxue''s face.


    is really breathtakingly beautiful.


    Han Yingxue like also deeply attracted Zhao Ziwen.


    Seeing Han Yingxue smiling, a smile slowly appeared on Zhao Ziwen''s face.


    Ning Minmin, who was about to go to the kitchen, looked at Zhao Ziwen who was standing in the kitchen giggling.


    Ning Minmin couldn''t help but take a few more glances at Zhao Ziwen, seeing that he was gentle and good-looking. The temperament that exudes from his body is very different from that of ordinary country men.


    Ning Minmin looked at Zhao Ziwen and thought, maybe Zhao Ziwen''s ten young masters, otherwise, the country man would not be like Zhao Ziwen.


    Following Zhao Ziwen''s line of sight, Ning Minmin found Zhao Ziwen staring at Han Yingxue in the kitchen.


    Could it be that Zhao Ziwen fell in love with Han Yingxue?


    Looking at the affection in Zhao Ziwen''s eyes, Ning Minmin thought, it seems that this man really likes Han Yingxue.


    I felt a little jealous in my heart.


    Why did such a man fall in love with Han Yingxue? Although the man who fell in love with her was also a young master, he was not even a little bit worse than Zhao Ziwen.


    The reason why she married such a man was because she wanted to follow him so that she and her mother could have a better life, but it wasn''t that she really fell in love with this man.


    In this country, the appearance of a man is not so important, what matters is whether the family has money or not. How many fields are there.


    Ning Minmin thinks she is no worse than Han Yingxue, but why is Han Yingxue so lucky and liked by such a man?


    She was embarrassed to inquire about the identities of Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong, but she could also see that the identities of these two men were not simple. But that''s it, the two still respect Han Yingxue incomparably. This made Ning Minmin a little puzzled,


    It''s not good to ask Han Yingxue directly, so Ning Minmin came out of Han Yingwu and the other children.


    Ning Minmin found out that there is also a "cousin" who did not appear. This "cousin" has an extraordinary identity. Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui are his subordinates.


    Ning Minmin was also secretly curious, who is the "cousin" in the mouths of these children? Since they call Cousin, is it also her Cousin?


    Ning Minmin walked up to Zhao Ziwen and said with a smile, "Young Master, are you looking at my cousin?"


    Zhao Ziwen turned his head and looked at Ning Minmin.


    Seeing the doubts in Zhao Ziwen''s eyes, "Young Master, I am Han Yingxue''s cousin."


    Zhao Ziwen politely nodded towards Ning Minmin and said hello. Then he said with a blushing face, "I''m leaving now, you...don''t tell Xueer that I''m here...please!"


    After Zhao Ziwen finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    looked at Zhao Ziwen''s back as he turned away. Ning Minmin''s hand clenched her fist tightly.


    Why...the man didn''t even look at her again?


    She is wearing this dress today, and she is obviously very beautiful. Could it be that she still can''t attract men?

 Chapter 1165： want a red envelope

    Ning Minmin''s body trembled slightly, looking at Zhao Ziwen''s leaving back, he sighed deeply.


    Tell herself in her heart that she Ning Minmin is no worse than anyone else. She was too poor in clothes before, and her family was too bad. Now she is no worse than anyone.


    At the same time, he warned himself in his heart not to be jealous of Han Yingxue. Han Yingxue is her cousin and is very kind to her. No matter what, there is no way to feel such jealousy towards Han Yingxue.


    Ning Minmin adjusted her emotions and entered the kitchen.


    "Cousin!" Ning Minmin called out with a smile.


    Han Yingxue saw Ning Minmin come in and said with a smile, "Cousin, you came just in time, the steamed pork has just been steamed, bring it over and give it to grandma and the others!"


    Ning Minmin nodded.


    "Cousin, I saw a man standing at the door looking at you just now!" Ning Minmin said.


    "Really?" Han Yingxue couldn''t help looking out the window. But no one was seen.


    "Cousin, you just left!" Ning Minmin said, and introduced the characteristics of Zhao Ziwen to Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue knew it was Zhao Ziwen as soon as he heard it.


    "Ao!" Han Yingxue replied softly, not expecting that guy Zhao Ziwen to come to see her again.


    This man has not given up.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help sighing.


    How can Zhao Ziwen let go? She doesn''t want other men to waste energy on her.


    "Cousin, do people like you?" Ning Minmin asked with a smile.


    "You little girl, what are you talking about!" Han Yingxue glared at Ning Minmin pretending to be angry.


    Ning Minmin giggled, "Okay, cousin, I won''t talk about it!"


    Han Yingxue handed the steamed pork to Ning Minmin. "Cousin, come and eat too!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Smelling this fragrant smell, Ning Minmin is also greedy and only drooling.


    A large room of people ate and drank all day long.


    When the last dish was finished, Han Yingxue asked Shangguan Rui to set off another firecracker, which meant the banquet was over.


    The hot people who chatted with began to disperse reluctantly.


    Han Yingxue can finally take a breath.


    However, although the banquet was finished, there was still a table of vegetable bowls left. The dishes on the plate were eaten clean.


    It would take a whole afternoon to clean up the bowls of these twelve tables.


    Han Yingxue''s arm is sore now, and she can''t move at all right now.


    After eating a few mouthfuls of food, I went to my room and lay on the bed, but I didn¡¯t want to get up.


    However, he didn''t feel sleepy, he just felt very tired.


    Hu Xiaoli, after Qian Shi finished eating, she went back.


    Luo Ya''er knew that Han Yingxue was very busy at the moment, so she didn''t bother Han Yingxue, and she and Han Yingqing went back to the old house of the old Han family first.


    Cheng Osmanthus was full and satisfied. He touched Cheng Goudan''s head and asked, "Goudan, how is it, is it delicious?"


    Cheng Goudan hurriedly nodded. "Mother, it''s delicious, so delicious!"


    "Hey, your aunt''s family is rich, otherwise, no one would have such a good feast."


    "Mother, can the aunt''s family give us money? With money, our family can also buy good food!"


    Cheng Guihua smiled and said, "I don''t know, but you can go to your aunt to ask for the dog eggs. They said that they have entered the new house, and you want a red envelope. Your aunt has not seen you for a long time. After seeing you, , you have to pack a red envelope."


    Cheng Guihua thought in his heart that the amount of red envelopes Zhao gave to Zhao Goudanbao at this time must not be small.

 Chapter 1166： poor sour goods

    "Okay, mother, I''ll go to the aunt to ask for a red envelope later!" Zhao Goudan said with a raised face.


    Cheng Osmanthus grinned from ear to ear. "It''s still my dog''s egg."


    Cheng Guihua said, pulling Zhao Goudan, "Go, Goudan, let''s find your aunt."


    As soon as he got up, he saw Zhao Xiaoya walking over.


    After seeing Cheng Guihua, Zhao Xiaoya smiled and said, "Sister-in-law, are you here too?"


    Then he looked at Zhao Goudan and touched Zhao Goudan''s head, "This is Goudan, right? It''s all so big?"


    Cheng Guihua looked at Zhao Xiaoya with disgust.


    "Yo, auntie, are you here too?"


    "Yes, girl Xue''s house is moving a banquet, and I''m here to join in the fun and help out. I''ll be staying with Xue''er for two days."


    Cheng Guihua glanced at Zhao Xiaoya, "I think you are here to eat, right? Poor and sour goods~"


    Cheng Guihua snorted coldly as she spoke, as if she was very disdainful of Zhao Xiaoya.


    Zhao Xiaoya was extremely embarrassed.


    However, over the years, Cheng Guihua has been like this. For Zhao Xiaoya, the poorest married woman who only gave birth to one daughter, she is very contemptuous and despised.


    Zhao Xiaoya is also used to Cheng Guihua''s white eyes, because not only Cheng Guihua treats her like this, but many people in the family are like this.


    Who made her have only one daughter and failed to have a son, in this society, she is inferior.


    Zhao Goudan also pushed Zhao Xiaoya away in disgust. Drill behind Cheng Guihua. The little girl didn''t shout.


    Zhao Xiaoya looked at Zhao Goudan, Cheng Guihua, and Zhao Goudan, and sighed in her heart.


    "Mother~" Ning Minmin walked over from behind Zhao Xiaoya.


    Ning Minmin also heard what Cheng Guihua said to Zhao Xiaoya. Heart can not help but angry.


    This big aunt actually said this about her mother. It made her mother like a delicious ghost who came here on purpose.


    And Zhao Goudan, this arrogant boy has no manners at all!


    "Minmin~" Zhao Xiaoya leaned against Ning Minmin, hoping to get some support.


    "Mother~" Ning Minmin held Zhao Xiaoya''s hand and looked at Cheng Guihua.


    said a little angrily, "Please speak with respect, my mother and I were taken over by Xueer, not by myself."


    Zhao Xiaoya took Laning Minmin''s hand, "Minmin, this is your aunt!"


    "Mother, I know, but even the aunt can''t say that to you. No matter who it is, whoever says that to you, I''ll be anxious with her!" Ning Minmin said a little aggressively.


    Cheng Guihua couldn''t help but looked at Ning Minmin a few more times.


    "Yo, who is this?" Cheng Guihua asked with a smile.


    There was a hint of sarcasm in his smile.


    "Sister-in-law, this is Minmin."


    "Mother!" Ning Minmin tugged Zhao Xiaoya again, motioning her not to speak.


    Why do people like Cheng Guihua respond to her? It''s right to ignore her.


    Cheng Guihua snorted coldly and glanced at Ning Minmin.


    Seeing that Ning Minmin wears good clothes and looks very handsome. Even better than her family, Dajuan and Xiaojuan.


    "Yo, who did I think it was? This dress looks like everyone''s young lady. I don''t know where this dress came from. Could it be from a rich lover in town?" Cheng Guihua mocked.


    Ning Minmin clenched her fist, this Cheng Guihua, she can''t wait to rip off her skin, she just scolded her mother, and now she comes to frame her again.


    Although the young master in the town really liked her, he hasn''t given her anything yet.

 Chapter 1167： two white-eyed wolves

    It''s not that people really don''t give it to her, it''s that she doesn''t want it. Because she knew that once this thing was given to her, it would be taken away by the Ning family.


    "This is what Xueer wore for me, don''t tell me nonsense, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Ning Minmin warned a little.


    Cheng Guihua sneered.


    "You''re welcome? Why are you welcome? You girl, is that what you say to your elders?"


    "Why did I talk, you didn''t talk properly first, then you talked about my mother, and then you talked about me!" Ning Minmin confronted Cheng Guihua unconvinced.


    When she was in the Ning family, Zhao Xiaoya was often bullied.


    Zhao Xiaoya''s temperament is similar to that of Zhao''s, both of which are weak and can be bullied. When others are bullied, they are bullied by others, and if they feel inferior to others, they never know how to refute them.


    For so many days, Ning Minmin has been protecting Zhao Xiaoya. If it wasn''t for Ning Minmin, it is estimated that Zhao Xiaoya would have been bullied even worse at home.


    After a long time, Ning Minmin''s temperament became tougher.


    Cheng Guihua looked at Ning Minmin, this little girl also seemed very tough.


    Cheng Guihua sneered, "What I said, what I said is the truth. You are all poor. You must have seen Aunt Goudan''s family making a fortune and ran over like a pug. I have to talk to Aunt Goudan. Tell me, don''t keep the two of you, otherwise, you will raise two white-eyed wolves."


    Ning Minmin''s body trembled, and Cheng Guihua was angry.


    If Zhao Xiaoya hadn''t pulled her, she really wanted to rush up and give Cheng Guihua a good slap.


    Although their family is poor, they can''t let others bully them like this.


    "Auntie, isn''t it too much to talk like this?" Han Yingxue heard Cheng Guihua say this as soon as she came out.


    Cheng Guihua, Han Yingxue knew it for a long time.


    When their family was poor. There is no less recruiting Cheng Guihua''s eyes. At this moment Cheng Guihua saw that Han Yingxue''s family was rich, so she complied.


    Listening to what Cheng Guihua just said, I really don''t know the importance.


    How can a big aunt say that about her little aunt.


    Cheng Guihua turned around, saw Han Yingxue''s angry face, smirked, and stopped talking.


    She didn''t dare to offend Han Yingxue, and she also hoped that Han Yingxue would give her a little money, so that she could build a better house when she went back, and also get some delicious food.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Tiangang came out of the room.


    "Nothing, nothing!" Zhao Xiaoya hurriedly waved her hand.


    She hopes that the family can be harmonious together, and she said it now, and it bothered Zhao Tiangang. Instead, don''t say it.


    Cheng Guihua pouted, but did not say anything.


    Han Yingxue gave Cheng Guihua a cold look, if this woman said more, she would definitely throw her out. Let Cheng Guihua stay at their house at the moment, just to see her uncle''s face.


    Cheng Guihua was frightened by Han Yingxue''s cold eyes. Shrinking his neck.


    When Han Yingxue was cleaning up Mrs. Han and Han Caiying, Cheng Guihua was also watching.


    "Osmanthus, come to the house to see my mother after eating!" Zhao Tiangang greeted.


    Cheng Osmanthus nodded. Although he didn''t want to see Mrs. Zhao, it was better than Han Yingxue looking at her coldly.


    When Han Yingxue saw it, her heart froze. Cheng Guihua shook her body and followed Zhao Tiangang into Mrs. Zhao''s house.

 Chapter 1168： dont want to go back

    "Cousin, thank you!" Ning Minmin turned around and thanked Han Yingxue.


    When they were in the Ning family, they were bullied, but no one ever stood up to defend them.


    Han Yingxue was able to stand by her side, which moved her very much.


    Ning Minmin thought, how nice it would be to have such a sister who could protect her and help her like this.


    "It''s alright, if she says that again in the future, I''ll help you. Don''t be under pressure while you live here, don''t listen to what she says."


    Ning Minmin nodded.


    I also thought to myself that her cousin is really good. She said this to comfort her on purpose.


    Cheng Guihua said that they were poor and sour goods, and it was not false, but it was a little ugly.


    Ning Minmin clenched her fists. She had heard this kind of words many times. She must be rich in the future, and she must not let others call her and her mother poor.


    "Let''s go and rest for a while, chat with grandma and the others."


    "good!"


    Several people also entered Mrs. Zhao''s house together.


    Cheng Guihua didn''t call Mrs. Zhao when she saw Mrs. Zhao. Instead, she found a stool and sat down, staring straight at the cakes on the table.


    Although I said my stomach was full, but when I saw something good, I couldn¡¯t help but want to take it and eat it.


    The last time Han Yingxue went to Cheng Guihua, the wine brought cakes to Cheng Guihua. At that time, there was nothing delicious at home, Cheng Guihua tasted a piece, and the aftertaste was endless. But Zhao Goudan clamored to eat again, and he was reluctant to eat more, so he only tasted a small piece.


    Now, I saw that there were cakes in Mrs. Zhao''s house, and I wished I could bring all the cakes and eat them myself.


    With so many people sitting in the room, she was too embarrassed to reach out to get it.


    Cheng Guihua looked at Mrs. Zhao, and found that Mrs. Zhao''s face was ruddy, and she was a lot more angry. It seemed that she had been eating and drinking well at Han Yingxue''s house these days.


    Cheng Guihua looked at Zhao Xiaoya and Ning Minmin again, she also wanted to stay in Han Yingxue''s house. If you can stick to it, you can eat and drink well every day, and you don''t have to do anything.


    It''s just that life is hard at the moment, there is water in Changfeng Village, and life is convenient. It''s not like going back to their Zhaojia Village, where he still looks at where to get water every day?


    Mrs. Zhao greeted Zhao Goudan to her.


    Although Zhao Goudan is a little more skinny on weekdays, he is the only boy in the Zhao family. In this patriarchal society, Mrs. Zhao''s love for Zhao Goudan is the same as that of other elders for juniors.


    Mrs. Zhao took Zhao Goudan''s hand and asked with concern, "Goudan, are you eating well at home? Are you hungry?"


    Zhao Goudan complained to Mrs. Zhao, "Milk, where is there delicious food, I eat porridge and pickles every day, I almost vomit, unlike my aunt''s house, where I eat so much delicious food, I don''t like it. I don''t want to go back."


    Zhao Goudan really doesn''t want to go back. If he doesn''t go back, he can live in such a nice house and eat delicious food without meals. What''s good about going back. To go back is to suffer.


    Zhao Tiangang said on the side, "Dog Dan, what are you talking about, you have to go back if you don''t want to go back."


    "Children are just talking for fun, what are you serious about with children?" Mrs. Zhao said with a smile.


    "Honey, I''m not kidding, I just want to stay at my aunt''s house and eat delicious food every day!" Zhao Goudan raised his head.

 Chapter 1169： hold on

    Mrs. Zhao smiled a little embarrassedly.


    She felt sorry for Zhao Goudan, afraid that he would not eat well when he went back. But she was a little embarrassed to let Zhao Goudan stay, after all, this was not something she could decide. Leaving Zhao Goudan behind will definitely cause trouble for her eldest daughter''s family.


    This girl Xue took over her youngest daughter and granddaughter. It was enough to trouble her eldest daughter''s family. One more mouth...


    Mrs. Zhao knew that her eldest daughter had some money at home, but she couldn''t support these relatives and let others stay in her home all the time. Sending something in the past is already considered to be the best of benevolence and righteousness.


    "Dog eggs, there are some at home to eat, you will only make trouble for your aunt here." Zhao Tiangang rushed.


    "Father, why are you talking about me like that?" Zhao Goudan stared at Zhao Tiangang displeasedly.


    "Goudan, come here!" Zhao shi waved at Zhao Goudan again.


    "Goudan, do you really want to live at the aunt''s house?" Zhao asked.


    Zhao Goudan nodded, "Of course, Auntie, how nice is your home, such a big house, there are a lot of delicious food."


    "That dog egg is..."


    Zhao originally wanted Zhao Goudan to stay at their house for a while, but it wouldn''t cause much trouble anyway, but Han Yingxue interrupted her.


    "Mother!"


    Han Yingxue winked at Zhao, and Zhao understood.


    Snow girl means, don''t let the dog eggs live.


    Although Mr. Zhao didn''t know why Han Yingxue objected, he still did as Han Yingxue said.


    Nowadays, Han Yingxue is basically in charge of this family, and Zhao also feels that Han Yingxue''s decisions are generally right.


    "Auntie, what''s wrong?" Zhao Goudan asked.


    "If Dog Dan thinks there''s nothing delicious at home, Auntie will ask your sister Xueer to bring you something back home."


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Zhao Goudan looked at Zhao, and then at Han Yingxue.


    Zhao Goudan also hates Han Yingxue very much, because Han Yingxue has been indifferent to him.


    And the reason why Han Yingxue didn''t let Zhao Goudan stay is that he really didn''t like this child.


    This child is too much like Cheng Guihua, and inherited all the bad things about Cheng Guihua.


    If Zhao Goudan is allowed to stay at her house, it is estimated that she will not be able to get along with her siblings.


    Han Yingxue didn''t even want some of his younger siblings who were close to Mo to be black, and were brought down by Zhao Goudan.


    "Osmanthus, Dajuan, Xiaojuan, let''s go back after sitting for a while!" Zhao Tiangang said.


    I¡¯m just here for a wedding drink, I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t stay overnight, and I¡¯ll have to travel later, so I have to get home before dinner. It was about three o''clock now, and after a while, the sun would probably begin to set in the west.


    "Go back, why are you in such a hurry to go back?" Cheng Guihua hurriedly asked.


    She hasn''t thought about what to do with the pastries on the table, how could she be willing to go back like this.


    "If you don''t go back now, when will you go back? It''s impossible to wait until it''s dark, right?"


    Cheng Guihua wanted to stay away, so she excused, "We haven''t been with my mother for a while, so we finally came here, why are we in such a hurry to leave."


    "Then what should I do, come back tomorrow?"


    "It''s so inconvenient to go back and forth on such a long road!"


    Zhao Tiangang frowned.


    Han Yingxue stood aside, but he could hear what Cheng Guihua meant.


    This woman, she just wants to stay here.


    "Osmanthus, let''s make trouble tomorrow, run again, and accompany my mother!"

 Chapter 1170： Just grab some cakes

    Cheng Guihua gave Zhao''s family a hey laugh and said, "Aunt Goudan, you just moved into this house, and the new house needs a little popularity. I think your house has a lot of rooms, or I won''t go back with this one. Now, you can spend a night at your house, and you can spend more time with the dog."


    When Mrs. Zhao heard this, she snorted lightly.


    It''s not that Mrs. Zhao doesn''t know about this child Chenghua osmanthus. It sounds so nice, but in fact, I want to come to Han Yingxue''s house to eat and drink for one more day.


    Anything to accompany her, this old woman, is bullshit.


    "this¡­¡­"


    At this moment, Mrs. Zhao did not dare to answer, so she turned to look at Han Yingxue and asked for Han Yingxue''s opinion.


    Han Yingxue looked at Zhao Tiangang, then looked at Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan. Thinking about them, according to Cheng Guihua''s temperament, she will definitely bring her family here again. The excuse was to see Mrs. Zhao, but most of them must have come to eat and drink.


    Whether they are at home or not, it is the same.


    Zhao Tiangang and Zhao Dajuan, Zhao Xiaojuan and the others, who let them stay and save themselves, are on their way back and forth.


    Changfeng Village and Zhaojia Village are still a little far away.


    Han Yingxue could see that Mrs. Zhao also misses Zhao Tiangang, Zhao Dajuan, Zhao Xiaojuan, and Zhao Goudan very much.


    Thinking about this, Han Yingxue nodded slightly and agreed. Let Zhao Tiangang and the others rest at her house today.


    In addition to Cheng Guihua and Cheng Guihua, she still prefers others.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue nodded in agreement. Zhao Shi also responded to Cheng Guihua.


    "Sister-in-law, then you can stay at our house tonight!"


    Cheng Guihua nodded happily.


    "Aunt Dog Dan, you are so kind!"


    The corner of Zhao''s mouth ticked, in fact, she didn''t like this sister-in-law very much. But what can be done? Cheng Guihua is her sister-in-law after all, so she can''t cut off contact with her eldest brother just because she doesn''t like it.


    "Goudan, there are pastries here, come and eat!" Cheng Guihua said, took a pastry and stuffed it into Zhao Goudan''s hand.


    Zhao Goudan was also very happy when he saw the cakes. He has been thinking about it since he ate the cakes last time.


    Children are greedy and like these things the most.


    After Zhao Goudan took it, he directly put it in his mouth, and while eating, he said, "Mother, it''s delicious!"


    Han Yingxue could not help frowning.


    This Cheng Guihua, in other people''s homes, takes things casually without saying anything. Although it''s just a cake, but if you eat it for your own children, you have to tell them something, right?


    "I''ll give you a piece of delicious mother, there''s a lot here!" Cheng Guihua said.


    Zhao Tiangang glared at Cheng Guihua angrily, "Osmanthus, why do you casually take something on the table for the dog eggs to eat?"


    Cheng Guihua glanced at Zhao Tiangang, "What''s the matter with the dog''s egg? The aunt hasn''t said it yet, so you said it. Besides, it doesn''t matter if you eat a piece of cake, the aunt is not so stingy. people."


    Cheng Guihua said this, Zhao Shi can''t talk about her.


    However, Cheng Guihua looks very uncomfortable.


    Han Yingxue tickled the corner of his mouth and sneered in his heart.


    This Cheng Guihua, she is too lazy to care, otherwise. Really want to throw her out. Staying in her house is really dazzling.


    "That doesn''t work either!" Zhao Tiangang said.


    "Zhao Tiangang, you can''t finish it. Your son eats a piece of cake, and you say no, is it still a dog''s father?"

 Chapter 1171： Cheng Guihua is lazy

    Zhao Goudan chewed the pastry in his mouth and said, "That''s right, Dad, Mom, give me a piece of pastry, you can also say."


    Zhao Tiangang didn''t know what to say when he was accused by this mother and two children. He just looked at Zhao Shi and Han Yingxue apologetically.


    I thought to myself, my wife is too ignorant. When he comes, he will be embarrassed.


    Mrs. Zhao also sighed.


    This dog egg wants to eat cakes, just talk to her, she can give it to Zhao Goudan, it is better than Cheng Guihua giving it to Zhao Goudan.


    Cheng Guihua saw that Zhao Tiangang stopped talking about her, and the Zhao family did not say what she meant, so she cheekily prepared to put a piece of cake into her mouth.


    Han Yingxue said immediately, "Auntie, I only have so much cake left in my house, and I specially kept it for my grandmother. You can eat it for dogs, but you can''t eat it yourself, right?"


    Cheng Osmanthus laughed shyly.


    "Dang... Of course not!" Cheng Guihua stuffed the pastries back.


    In my heart, I scolded Han Yingxue a thousand times, ten thousand times.


    This Han Yingxue is so stingy that she doesn''t even give her pastries.


    Just now she said that, even the thick-skinned person probably wouldn''t be able to eat it.


    Han Yingxue pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth. "It won''t be fine."


    Several people sat for a while, and the tableware and chopsticks on the twelve tables in the house were still unpacked.


    Several people didn''t move, Zhao Xiaoya got up and said, "I''m going to clean up the tableware and chopsticks on the table."


    Ning Minmin also said, "I''m going to clean up too."


    Only Cheng Guihua sat still.


    Zhao Tiangang said to Cheng Guihua, "Osmanthus, go over and help clean up."


    Cheng Guihua was not happy when she heard it. She was here as a guest, not for work. How could Zhao Tiangang let her work?


    If she was at home, Cheng Guihua would definitely scold her, but at Han Yingxue''s house at the moment, Cheng Guihua didn''t have a bad attack, but she didn''t want to help, so she excused, "No, no. I''m so sick of my stomach that I can''t move. You have to rest, if you have a little aunt and they are busy, it''s fine."


    Cheng Guihua said, and touched her stomach.


    Han Yingxue had a sneer on her lips, she had never seen Cheng Osmanthus so lazy. Since I stayed at her house and benefited from her family, I didn''t know how to be more diligent.


    Han Yingxue choked Cheng Guihua, "Since my aunt is full, why did she think about eating cakes? I won''t be able to eat dinner later, I can''t eat it anymore, otherwise the stomach will not be able to eat it. All right."


    Cheng Osmanthus laughed shyly, "I''ll hold it now, I''ll digest it after a while."


    There must be some good things in the evening, so why not let him eat?


    Zhao Tiangang said casually, "If you can digest it later, Osmanthus, you can go and help. It will take a while to clean up the table and wash the dishes!"


    Cheng Guihua glared at Zhao Tiangang. This idiot, back home, she must have a big fight with him, so she wants to let her work. She knew she didn''t like to work, so she said so.


    "Brother, forget it, let sister-in-law rest, she finally came here once." Zhao Shi said.


    The Zhao family was afraid that Cheng Guihua would go back and make trouble with Zhao Tiangang, and she also knew what kind of temperament Cheng Guihua was. Anyway, Zhao Tiangang asked her to do something, and Cheng Guihua would definitely not do it. Instead, it is better not to waste her words.


    Cheng Guihua said with a smile, "Auntie, you still feel bad for me."

 Chapter 1172： Zhao Dajuan and Xiaojuan help wash the dishes

    Zhao Shi also smiled a little far-fetched.


    Han Yingxue rolled his eyes to the sky, Cheng Guihua''s wonderful energy, but not at all inferior to those of the old Han family. Han Yingxue is a little worried now that Cheng Guihua''s good life at home will be messed up.


    "Auntie, Minmin, let''s go together, it''s really bothering you right now." Han Yingxue said.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s okay, we''re not bothering you until we live in your house. Girl Xue, you''re tired today too, go get some rest." Zhao Xiaoya advised.


    Today''s dishes are all managed by Han Yingxue, and they are nothing compared to Han Yingxue.


    "Yes, cousin, just have me and my mother, you go to the room and lie down and rest!" Ning Minmin also persuaded.


    Han Yingxue didn''t rest well and looked tired. But so many dishes. They have to clean up and wash later, and the two of them don''t know how long they will be busy.


    Han Yingxia also ran over and pulled Han Yingxue''s hand, "Sister, I can also help. Go and rest!"


    Han Yingxue felt a little warm in her heart when she looked at these people who cared about her dearly. If the whole family is like this, it would be great, but there will be strange flowers like Cheng Guihua in the family.


    Han Yingxue yawned.


    "Let''s hurry up together. Auntie, aren''t you tired today? You''ve been helping me in the back kitchen." Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    "What am I, you are the most tired."


    "I''m fine when I''m young. Auntie, let''s get busy together, pack up quickly, I''m going to prepare dinner after work."


    "Oh, that''s fine!"


    Several people started to work together.


    This is the way of drinking wine, there are a lot of tableware and chopsticks on the table. Han Yingxue rented these tableware and chopsticks from the town. After all, if you buy so many bowls and chopsticks, you won''t need them at home. Many people in the village who held banquets used to rent bowls and chopsticks in the town.


    If you really want to buy it, you will need a lot of money for so many tableware and chopsticks. Most of the villagers have little money, so naturally they can¡¯t afford it.


    These dishes eaten at noon have a lot of oil and water, and it is more troublesome to wash. There was no detergent in ancient times, so Han Yingxue started to boil hot water, and the hot water washed it, and the oil stains could be removed. Otherwise, the whole plate and bowl will be sticky.


    After cleaning up for a while, I finally cleaned up the bowls on the table, and a bunch of bowls were placed in the yard.


    Han Yingxue set up a large wooden basin, ready to wash dishes in the wooden basin.


    Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan came over.


    "Watch... cousin, let''s help you wash together too!" Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan said a little timidly, looking at Han Yingxue a little embarrassed.


    Han Yingxue was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "It''s alright, just go and rest."


    "Cousin, we''re fine, let''s help you wash together."


    Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan squatted down as they spoke.


    There were some dishcloths in the wooden tub, so one person took one and started to wash the dishes.


    A few people gathered in front of the big wooden basin and began to wash the dishes.


    While washing, we chatted. Time flies but also fast, and I don''t feel so tired.


    Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan were a little timid at first and were embarrassed to talk, but they were able to chat a few words later.


    Han Yingxue also secretly sighed in her heart. Fortunately, her uncle''s child. Not all are like Cheng Guihua.

 Chapter 1173： Deliver food to Pans

    At least this Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan are more like Zhao Tiangang. Only Zhao Goudan followed Cheng Guihua.


    Zhao Dajuan looked at Han Yingxue and Ning Minmin again, a little envious.


    These two cousins ??are very good-looking, as beautiful as a fairy, but she is wearing dirty clothes.


    Zhao Xiaojuan doesn''t care much about other people''s clothes, and she is not yet at the age of beauty.


    "Dajuan Xiaojuan, is your mother treating you well?" Zhao Xiaoya said.


    Seeing these two children a little distressed, just now Cheng Guihua greeted Zhao Goudan to eat several pieces of cakes, but did not greet the two girls to eat. It''s really a bit biased.


    Zhao Dajuan did not say a word, but Zhao Xiaojuan spoke.


    Zhao Xiaojuan shook her head and said, "No, my mother knows to give all the delicious food to dog eggs and nothing for my sister and me. My mother often beats me and my sister!"


    Zhao Xiaojuan said with a bit of aggrieved pouting. Obviously she and Zhao Goudan are both her mother''s children, why is her mother so biased?


    Zhao Xiaoya sighed and comforted, "Don''t be sad, Dajuan and Xiaojuan, my aunt will treat you well in the future!"


    Zhao Dajuan Zhao Xiaojuan nodded.


    Listening to Zhao Xiaoya''s gentle tone, Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan felt the warmth they had never felt before, thinking that it would be nice if their mother could be like this.


    There are a lot of ingredients for the lunch banquet.


    Han Yingxue made some fish and meat dishes, put them on a few plates, carried them in a vegetable basket, and sent them to Mrs. Pan.


    Pan Shi and Han Yingmei didn''t come over for the wedding wine, probably because they were afraid of too many people and couldn''t sit down.


    So it''s delicious, so I have to send them some.


    "Miss Xueer, where are you going?" Guo Dong asked with a smile.


    "Go to my sister Meier''s house, what''s wrong?"


    Guo Dong followed, and said flatteringly, "Madam, don''t be tired, go get some rest, I''ll take it there for you."


    Han Yingxue smiled, knowing why Guo Dong was so attentive.


    rolled her eyes. In fact, she didn''t have to go in person, she just sent the food to Mrs Pan.


    Han Yingxue handed the vegetable basket to Guo Dong. "Okay, then you go, the vegetable basket is secured."


    Guo Dong took it. "Don''t worry, ma''am, I''m sure I won''t overturn it."


    "By the way, Guo Dong, will you go to my sister Mei Er''s house?"


    Han Yingxue was a little afraid that Guo Dong would not recognize the way.


    "I know, didn''t you walk a few times yesterday?"


    Han Yingxue nodded, yes, when I moved things yesterday, I went back and forth several times. If it wasn''t Lu Chi, he would definitely know the way.


    "Also, talk to my fifth aunt and ask her not to refuse. I still have a lot left in my house. If the weather doesn''t eat it, it''s also bad." Han Yingxue warned.


    Guo Dong nodded his head several times. "Miss Cher, don''t worry, I''ll tell you."


    Han Yingxue waved at Guo Dong, "Then go!"


    "okay!"


    Han Yingxue tossed to the kitchen again, packed some, and sent some to Hu Xiaoli''s house and Wang Shitou''s house.


    There was still some wine left in the house for the banquet. When Han Yingxue brought it to Wang Shitou, he didn''t forget to bring a jar of wine with him.


    Han Yingxue went to Wang Shitou''s house, who was sitting in the courtyard.


    Seeing Han Yingxue coming over, he smiled and said, "Girl Xue, shouldn''t you be busy right now?"

 Chapter 1174： Wang Dalei says kiss

    "My aunt and cousin are helping at home. I''m afraid it''s late, you guys have already eaten dinner. I still have a lot of dishes for today''s banquet, so I brought you some. Go for a drink, and I''ll bring you a jar of wine as well."


    "Look at you girl, I didn''t go, didn''t Dalei go? Why did you bring me these things?"


    "Uncle Stone, I can''t finish all this stuff in my family. It''s a waste if I don''t bring it to you. And this wine, I don''t have a man in my family, who would drink it?"


    "You can give good things to your grandfather and your uncles, you don''t need to give them to me!"


    "My fifth uncle has already given it." As for the others, she didn''t want to send it.


    It''s not that she is stingy and cares about her, but Han Yingxue knows that those people can''t get enough to feed, and she sends things over, which will only make those people more concerned about the good things in her house.


    "Okay, then Uncle Shitou will accept it." Wang Shitou smiled.


    "Uncle Stone, are your legs any better?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Wang Shitou nodded hurriedly, "Much better, much better!"


    "That''s good, Uncle Stone, then you can rest well. After your leg is healed, you can go back to work."


    "I know, girl Xue, Uncle Shitou is not a child either, look at you, treat Uncle Shitou as a child to discipline."


    Han Yingxue smiled indifferently, "Uncle Stone, I care about you too."


    "Haha, Uncle Stone is joking with you. Girl Xue. You are such a good boy."


    When Han Yingxue was about to leave, she saw Aunt Wang entering the yard with a smile. When he saw Wang Shitou, he smiled and said to Wang Shitou, "Da Lei''s father, just now my aunt from the Huang family told me that her family has a niece. She is seventeen today and is looking for her husband''s family. Tell us to Da Lei. Introduce."


    The location of Han Yingxue''s station was because Aunt Wang didn''t see Han Yingxue.


    "Girl Xue, are you here?"


    "Girl Xue brought us something good!" Wang Shitou said, pointing to the vegetable basket that Han Yingxue placed on the stool.


    Aunt Wang said, it was full of delicious food.


    "You child, if you have anything good, you can send it to us!" Aunt Wang said.


    Looking at Han Yingxue, Aunt Wang also likes Han Yingxue very much in her heart. If Han Yingxue can marry her family Dalei, it will be the best.


    It''s a pity that Dalei''s family is not so lucky, and Xueer doesn''t like Dalei.


    This girl, Xueer, is indeed not worthy of her family''s Dalei.


    "It''s alright, Aunt Wang, did you just tell Dalei that you are kissing?"


    Han Yingxue felt that she was also a little worried about Aunt Wang''s marriage. At this age, Wang Dalei should get married.


    "Yeah..." Aunt Wang observed Han Yingxue''s expression. She went to her house to say kiss, but Han Yingxue didn''t agree, but it''s not good to mention it on Han Yingxue''s side. . Seeing the smile on Han Yingxue''s face at this moment, he is happy for Wang Dalei from the bottom of his heart.


    "Mother, what are you talking about!"


    Wang Dalei came from outside the yard, dragging some wood in his hand.


    Wang Dalei walked into the yard and glanced at Han Yingxue embarrassedly. His mother is also true, she even talked about his marriage in front of Xueer. This made Cher hear, how bad it was.

 Chapter 1175： Guo Dong is lost

    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Brother Dalei, it''s a good thing for my aunt to worry about your marriage. You are going to have a family at your age."


    Wang Dalei''s feet turned red. "I¡­¡­"


    Wang Dalei wanted to say that he liked Han Yingxue, but at this moment he was a little embarrassed to say it.


    Cher is such a good girl, and she already has such a good man by her side, he can''t compete at all.


    Therefore, this feeling, he can only bury it in his heart.


    Aunt Wang knows why Wang Dalei is like this. He patted Wang Dalei on the shoulder.


    "Brother Dalei, my aunt arranged a blind date for you, don''t refuse, maybe she is a good girl!" Han Yingxue persuaded.


    Wang Dalei nodded slightly.


    It is estimated that Xue Er has missed out in this life, but he can''t be without a family in this life, he still has to get married.


    Forget it, let his mother arrange it.


    Seeing Wang Dalei nodding, Aunt Wang couldn''t stop laughing. Han Yingxue''s heart was also relieved.


    "Aunt Wang, then I''ll go home first!" Han Yingxue said.


    "Okay, girl Xue, slow down."


    "Ok!"


    Wang Dalei looked at Han Yingxue''s back with a little nostalgia.


    Aunt Wang sighed and said, "Da Lei, don''t look at it, my mother promises to find a good girl for you."


    "Mother, I''m not in a hurry."


    "You child, why do you say that again? You are almost 20 years old. You are like this in the village. You have already married and have children. Dalei, it''s not that your mother is urging you. My grandson is envious."


    Wang Dalei couldn''t bear to see Aunt Wang say this.


    "Okay, mother, then you help me arrange it!"


    Aunt Wang nodded with a smile.


    "Fortunately, your father has also made some money this time, just in time to marry you a daughter-in-law."


    During these days, Wang Shitou went to work at Han Yingxue''s house, and he had asked Wang Shitou to collect eels, which added up to a dozen taels of silver.


    This is already a lot of money in the countryside, so it is enough for Wang Dalei to marry a wife.


    Aunt Wang discussed with Wang Shitou, "Dalei''s father, if this marriage is negotiated, let''s rest our house and make Dalei''s new house better."


    Wang Shitou nodded, "Yes, after helping Xueyatou and her fifth uncle build a house, we will also rest and rest our house. It won''t take long."


    Guo Dong, carrying vegetables in his hand, wandered around for a long time without reaching the old Han''s house.


    Guo Dong scratched his head a little anxiously, thinking in his heart that it was over, he was really lost.


    How could he get lost so well? He clearly walked a few times, when did he become a lunatic?


    Guo Dong began to comfort himself in his heart, it must be because the road in this village was too complicated.


    Guo Dong was confused and felt a sense of helplessness. If he can''t go out for a long time, it is estimated that he will go back and be told by Han Yingxue.


    Guo Dong felt that his head was a little big.


    When I was in the midst of scorching my head, a voice came from behind. "Where are you going?"


    Guo Dong turned his head and looked at a thin little girl with small eyes and average facial features. A very ordinary country girl.


    met a villager, and when she asked this question, Guo Dong realized that he could ask people if he couldn''t go out. Fang Cai is really stupid, wandering around alone.

 Chapter 1176： Big warm man Guo Dong

    "I''m going to Han Yingmei''s house!" Guo Dong said with a smile. "Girl, do you know how to get there?"


    "Go to my house, come with me!" Han Yingmei hooked at Guo Dong.


    The last time I saw Guo Dong in the yard, her sister-in-law and Han Yingmei both had unusual feelings for this man, so I saw Guo Dong now. Han Yingmei just came to say hello.


    She also just came back from the hogweed in the mountains. Otherwise, Guo Dong would not be able to meet.


    Guo Dong asked with a little doubt, "You are..."


    "Han Yingmei is my cousin!" Han Yingju explained.


    "Ao''o, that''s it!" Guo Dong laughed twice, "What a coincidence!"


    Guo Dong remembered that Han Yingmei and Han Yingxue had indeed told him before that there were quite a few cousins ??and sisters in her family.


    Looking at Guo Dong''s bright smile, Han Yingju suddenly blushed.


    Speaking of which, she has never been in contact with any boys, she has been thinking about Zhao Ziwen before, but she can''t even see Zhao Ziwen on weekdays. Gradually, I came to know that it should be impossible for me and Zhao Ziwen.


    This Zhao Ziwen has pushed the marriage with Han Yingwan. She is far less good-looking than Han Yingwan, so Zhao Ziwen must not look down on her.


    At this moment, Guo Dong''s bright smile, Han Yingju suddenly realized that Guo Dong is really good-looking, but he is not worse than Zhao Ziwen at all.


    His heart thumped a few times, and Han Yingju blushed and turned his head away.


    Guo Dong was a little embarrassed when he saw that Han Yingju was silent.


    Did you laugh so stupidly that it scared the little girl?


    Otherwise, why did Han Yingju ignore him?


    Or does this country girl dislike talking to strangers?


    Han Yingju walked in front and opened a distance from Guo Dong.


    Seeing Han Yingju''s thin and small body still carrying a basket of hogweed, she looked a little heavy. Guo Dong stepped forward and said, "Girl, let me help you carry it."


    "Uh..." Han Yingju was stunned. I didn''t expect Guo Dong to do such a thing.


    But somewhere in my heart felt soft again.


    No one has ever been so kind to her, and her mother has never been mean to her.


    But Guo Dong, speaking to her in a very soft and gentle voice, still wanted to help her carry things, and felt sorry for her.


    Han Yingju couldn''t express the wonderful and wonderful feeling in her heart.


    Guo Dong''s tall figure stood in front of Han Yingju, Han Yingju suddenly felt that she could rely on such a man. Relying on her, she can be protected and loved by someone.


    "Girl, why are you standing still, give me the back basket!" Guo Dong said, tugging at the back basket on Han Yingju''s body.


    Han Yingju let go in embarrassment, "Thank you~"


    "It''s okay!"


    Guo Dong is a tall figure carrying a backpack, and it is a little easy to carry on his back.


    Han Yingju glanced at Guo Dong blankly. For such a warm man, Han Yingju found that Guo Dong had completely occupied her heart. As for Zhao Ziwen, she didn''t know where she went.


    Han Yingju followed Guo Dong in small steps, and while walking, she glanced at Guo Dong secretly.


    This man is really handsome. Clear edges and corners, full of manly masculinity.


    "Girl, the road in your village is really complicated. I didn''t know where to go when I walked. Fortunately, I ran into you. Otherwise, I would definitely not be able to find Mei''er''s house today." Guo Dong said, smiling again twice.

 Chapter 1177： Han Yingmei is jealous

    Han Yingju asked curiously, "Why are you looking for my sister Meier?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Guo Dong actually thought that he just wanted to see Han Yingmei. But embarrassed to say it.


    So he pointed to the basket in his hand and said, "I''m here to deliver something to Meier."


    Han Yingju noticed that Guo Dong was carrying some vegetables in his hands.


    Looking at the dishes in the basket, Han Yingju swallowed. I didn''t expect Guo Dong to bring so many delicious food.


    "Girl, this is made by Miss Cher, but it''s delicious. Did you eat it today?"


    Guo Dong called Han Yingxue girl Xueer instead of his wife, just because Han Yingju didn''t know who she was.


    "No!" Han Yingju shook her head.


    She was going to go, with Liu Shi and the others, but she suddenly had a stomachache, so she went to the toilet to poop, and asked his mother and the others to go first, and when she was ready to go. They came back when they saw her mother on the way.


    said that he was driven back by Han Yingxue.


    All three of them were driven back, so she didn''t need to say anything.


    Before we went, I went back to Lao Han¡¯s house with Mrs. Liu. We ate some gruel and pickles at noon. In the afternoon, her mother even asked her to hunt hogweed.


    The hogweed is not easy to fight at the moment, but she has been busy for a while. Just got the pig grass back.


    When this man works, he is exhausted to death. The little things he ate at noon had already been digested, and at this moment, Han Yingju only felt her stomach growl. Seeing these good dishes in Guo Dong''s hands, I feel even more hungry.


    "You didn''t go to the banquet at Miss Xue''er''s house. That''s a pity, there are so many delicious food!" Guo Dong began to introduce Han Yingju about the dishes of the noon banquet, and Han Yingju drooled.


    Unfortunately, Guo Dong didn''t dare to make an assertion and give Han Yingju some of these good things. Otherwise, seeing Han Yingju''s pitiful appearance, Guo Dong really wanted to get some for Han Yingju to eat.


    Of course, the reason why Guo Dong is so good is simply to thank Han Yingju and not for anything else.


    The two walked all the way, chatting all the way, Guo Dong was better at talking. Along the way, I also chatted a lot with Han Yingju. By the way, they said each other''s names.


    Han Yingju found that she had never spoken so much to a person before and was so happy.


    Guo Dong has become the male **** in her heart.


    The two soon came to Lao Han''s house.


    "This is my home~" Han Yingju pointed to the house.


    Guo Dong recognized it when he walked here.


    smiled and walked in together with Han Yingju.


    Han Yingmei watched the two walk together, and walked in talking and laughing, looking at Guo Dong and Han Yingju curiously.


    Seeing Guo Dong put down the basket on his body and hand it to Han Yingju. Tong Han Yingju smiled and said, "Miss Ju''er, here it is!"


    Han Yingju took it over a little shyly. "Thank you~"


    Guo Dong had a bright smile on his face, "No thanks!"


    Han Yingju looked at Guo Dong reluctantly, and returned to the house with the basket on her back.


    Han Yingmei turned around angrily. This guy, Guo Dong, confessed to her yesterday, but now he is smiling at other women like this. Even though it was Han Yingju, Han Yingmei found that she couldn''t help being jealous in her heart.


    Guo Dong, hmph, she wouldn''t forgive him so easily!


    Han Yingmei still hopes that her man will only laugh at her alone, be kind and gentle, not like Guo Dong.

 Chapter 1178： please forgive me

    Guo Dong finished greeting Han Yingju and was about to turn around to look for Han Yingmei when he suddenly saw that Han Yingmei had turned away. Guo Dong hurriedly chased after him.


    "Meier, Meier!" Guo Dong called beside Han Yingju.


    Han Yingmei ignored Guo Dong out of pique. Instead, he drilled straight into his own house.


    "Meier, Meier!" Guo Dong got a little anxious and quickened his pace.


    caught up to Han Yingmei, Guo Dong asked, "Meier, why are you ignoring me?"


    Guo Dong looked at Han Yingmei and was a little unhappy when she saw her, and didn''t know what happened to Han Yingmei. Why did he suddenly treat him so coldly?


    Guo Dong was puzzled in his heart, but Han Yingmei pushed Guo Dong away, "It''s nothing, don''t come to me in the future!"


    Guo Dong was a little anxious, "Meier, what''s wrong. What did I do wrong!"


    Han Yingmei pouted angrily and did not explain to Guo Dong.


    There is no good explanation for this matter, it is entirely up to Guo Dong to be conscious. Looking at Guo Dong''s appearance, he didn''t realize it at all. He clearly said that he liked her, and why he and Han Yingju were still chatting so happily. This shows that Guo Dong should not care about her very much in his heart.


    If Guo Dong is the only one in her heart. Guo Dong would definitely ignore any girl. Even if you talk, you won''t be so happy chatting with other girls.


    "Meier, Meier~" Guo Dong called out a few more words. When he was about to follow Han Yingmei into the room, he was pushed out by Han Yingmei. Let Guo Dong stand outside and not let Guo Dong come in.


    After Han Yingmei closed the house, she sniffed and almost burst into tears.


    Guo Dong, Guo Dong, this bad man!


    Maybe what Guo Dong told her was just for fun. How could such an excellent man be single-minded to her.


    Her status is not worthy of others at all.


    Thinking like this, Han Yingmei felt even more sad in her heart.


    "Meier, what''s wrong with you? Just ignore me. Come open the door and tell me. Why did I make you angry? Can I change it?" Guo Dong patted Han Yingmei''s house. One side said loudly.


    "Nothing. Hurry up and go!" Han Yingmei replied.


    "There must be something wrong, Meier, don''t be mad at me. No matter what I did to make you unhappy, I''ll apologize to you now, as long as you forgive me."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Meier, don''t ignore me. You ignore me. I''m scared. Meier, let''s make it clear when you open the door. If I did something wrong, you can beat me and scold me!"


    Guo Dong was very anxious outside the room, but he couldn''t figure out what made Han Yingmei angry.


    It shouldn''t be, it was fine yesterday, and he didn''t do anything at the moment, why is Han Yingmei suddenly doing this!


    Han Yingju saw Guo Dong shouting in front of Han Yingmei''s house, so she walked out.


    Listening to what Guo Dong said, he also guessed that Guo Dong likes Han Yingmei.


    There was a hint of jealousy in my heart. She didn''t even know that Guo Dong liked Han Yingmei.


    Why, why, why doesn''t the man she likes like her?


    If Guo Dong likes Han Yingwan, Han Yingju thinks it''s fine, but if he likes Han Yingmei, Han Yingju feels a little dissatisfied.

 Chapter 1179： Mels month is coming

    She is not much better than Han Yingmei, Han Yingmei is a little better than her, and she is better than her in other points.


    Since Guo Dong can like Han Yingmei, he should like her too.


    Han Yingju walked up to Guo Dong and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Guo Dong frowned and explained, "I''m looking for Mei Er, but Mei Er suddenly ignored me for some unknown reason?"


    Han Yingju comforted, "Maybe it''s because Sister Meier is in a bad mood?"


    not in a good mood?


    Guo Dong thought about it, yes, maybe Han Yingmei was in a bad mood.


    This girl is the most changeable. She gets angry when she says she is angry, sometimes for no reason.


    Maybe Han Yingmei was in a bad mood, so she ignored him. When Han Yingmei was in a good mood, she naturally came to pay attention to him.


    Guo Dong rolled his eyes and asked in a soft voice beside Han Yingju''s ear, "Miss Ju''er, is Mei''er having her period?"


    He had heard from his brother in the military camp that this woman had her period. The temper is a bit weird, and when you say you are angry, you are angry.


    If Han Yingmei''s menstrual period comes, she will be in a bad mood, and then she will ignore him.


    The more Guo Dong thought about it, the more he thought it was possible.


    When Han Yingjumei and Guo Dong asked this question, her face turned red involuntarily.


    How could a man smell her such a shy question back then.


    Guo Dong looked at Han Yingju''s reaction and realized that he was asking the wrong question, and quickly apologized, "Miss Ju''er, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m talking nonsense again!"


    Han Yingju blushed and shook his head. Said, "It doesn''t matter..."


    In fact, there is an inexplicable sweetness in my heart. Since this man talked to her about such a private topic, she must be a little different in his heart!


    Han Yingmei was in the room and heard Guo Dong and Han Yingju whispering in front of her house again, not knowing what to say, but Han Yingmei guessed that the two must be talking and laughing behind her back.


    Han Yingmei felt even more angry when she thought of this, and decided to ignore Guo Dong in the future.


    The teardrops in my eyes couldn''t help falling down.


    "Hey~" Guo Dong sighed at the door of Han Yingmei''s house. This woman''s menstrual period is estimated to take several days. I don''t know if Han Yingmei ignored him these days, but he still didn''t know whether He stayed here for a few days with Han Yingxue, and he might return soon. At that time, if I wanted to meet Han Yingmei, I would make trouble.


    Han Yingmei angrily walked to the bed and sat down.


    "Meier, what''s wrong with you? Why did you ignore Guo Dong and let him in?" Pan asked, stopping the needle and thread in his hand.


    "Mother, it''s alright..." Han Yingmei shook her head, trying to hold back in her heart, such a thing. It''s not good to tell her mother, after all, she is also a little embarrassed.


    "Meier, what''s the matter with you and me, can you hide it from your mother? Did you get angry with Guo Dong? What did this child offend you? You''re not a family anymore?" Pan asked.


    Han Yingmei looked at Mrs Pan, she was always a Mrs. Pan, and when asked by Mrs. Pan, she explained the reason for ignoring Guo Dong.


    Pan smiled, touched Han Yingmei''s head and said, "Meier, you have to ask clearly about anything, what you see is not necessarily true. If you want to go on with this man for the rest of your life, you have to believe him."

 Chapter 1180： solve the misunderstanding

    "Mother..."


    Pan patted Han Yingmei''s hand and said, "Mei''er, I believe that Guo Dong''s child is not fussy. It may be that Ju''er is your cousin to talk to Ju''er and help Ju''er carry things. After all, it might be because of you!"


    Han Yingmei was so enlightened by Pan, thinking about it is also possible.


    Guo Dong''s people are very good, she should trust Guo Dong.


    Mrs Pan said with a smile, "Meier, open the door and let Guo Dong come in and ask!"


    "Mother..."


    "It''s alright, let''s go, or Guo Dong is gone, and the two of you will have a misunderstanding."


    Han Yingmei nodded and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Guo Dong sighed and prepared to put the dishes at Han Yingmei''s door before leaving.


    I didn''t expect Han Yingmei''s group to open suddenly.


    Looking at Han Yingmei standing in front of him, Guo Dong said with joy, "Meier!"


    "Guo Dong... Come in!"


    Guo Dong nodded happily. In my heart, I thought, this woman who is menstruating is really changeable, her temper is uncertain, and she was angry at not seeing him just now, and she will be completely healed now. Fortunately, he stood for a while longer, otherwise, he probably wouldn''t see Mei Er today.


    Guo Dong entered the room and handed the basket in his hand to Han Yingmei, "Meier, this is what Madam asked me to give it to you!" Guo Dong handed Han Yingxue over.


    Han Yingmei took the dish and complied.


    Guo Dong said with a smile, "Meier, this dish is delicious. You and your uncles and aunts will have a good time tonight."


    Mr. Pan sat beside the bed and didn''t disturb the two of them. The child''s affairs should be handled by the child himself.


    Seeing that Han Yingmei was silent, Guo Dong couldn''t help but stepped forward and pulled Han Yingmei''s hand, "Meier, are you still angry with me? Shouldn''t it be okay now?"


    "Guo Dong, you said that you liked me. Why did you come back with my sister Ju''er, and you were joking!" Han Yingmei asked angrily.


    Guo Dong was stunned for a moment, looked at Han Yingmei''s jealous face, and finally understood why Han Yingmei ignored him. It was because of this that he was angry.


    Guo Dong smiled and said, "Meier, Madam asked me to bring you these dishes. But I was lost in the village just now. The road in your village is really complicated. Fortunately, I met your cousin, otherwise If you don''t, I guess I can''t find you here. I think Miss Ju''er is your cousin. Naturally, I talked to her a few more times, otherwise, why should I talk to her? "


    Han Yingmei heard this, and the anger in her heart subsided a lot. It seemed that she really misunderstood Guo Dong. Fortunately, she heard her mother say it now, opened the door, and listened to Guo Dong''s explanation. Otherwise, it is true that there has been such a misunderstanding with Guo Dong all the time.


    "Meier, you''re not mad at me because of this, I promise, if you don''t like me talking to other girls, I''ll never talk to other girls, okay? Just don''t. You are angry with me, otherwise I will be very sad." Guo Dong raised his hand and swore, with a sincere expression on his face, which made Han Yingmei have to believe Guo Dong.


    Han Yingmei blushed and nodded.


    "Mel..."


    Guo Dong was thinking about what to say, but was interrupted by Han Yingmei.


    There was another Mr. Pan in the room, talking to Guo Dong, and Mrs. Pan overheard it, making Han Yingmei feel a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 1181： two people close

    So if Guo Dong is left, Han Yingmei wants to go out and talk to Guo Dong, so as not to be overheard by Pan.


    "Mother, I''ll go out and feed the pigs!" Han Yingmei said, holding up the basket with pig grass and went out.


    "good!"


    Mr. Pan smiled. This child, he didn''t want her to hear it, but he didn''t want her to hear it, so he even made an excuse to go out.


    Seeing the trend of the two men rebuilding their old ways, Pan was relieved. After all, she was quite satisfied with Guo Dong in her heart.


    Guo Dong''s confession to Han Yingmei yesterday. When Han Yingmei went back, she also mentioned it to Mrs Pan. this marriage. Still, the fifth Han family and Mrs Pan nodded in agreement.


    Pan''s will naturally not object. The fifth member of the Han family would not object. It''s just that Wei Wei is a little worried that their status is a little unworthy of others, but also thinks that others don''t mind, what do they mind. If this marriage can be accomplished, their Mei Er can be considered to be married to a good family. If not, then fate is not enough.


    Han Yingmei and Guo Dong went out. Han Yingmei carried pig grass and began to feed Piggy.


    After raising him for a while, Piggy got a lot bigger.


    "Mel..."


    Guo Dong saw that Han Yingmei was only busy feeding pig grass and ignored him, so she couldn''t help calling out.


    "Meier, let me feed you." Guo Dong said, diligently took out a bit of pig grass from the basket in Han Yingmei''s hand, and began to feed Piggy like Han Yingmei did.


    "Meier, this little piggy is really edible!" Guo Dong said with a smile, wanting to talk about a topic so that Han Yingmei could answer him. Talk to him.


    Han Yingmei looked at the very happy little piggy and said, "Yeah, my little piglets have been able to eat like this since they were young. When I got them back, they were very, very small!"


    Han Yingmei said, and gestured for the size of these little piglets.


    Seeing that Han Yingmei was taking care of him, Guo Dong breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as Meier doesn''t stop talking to him.


    "Meier, if you don''t talk to me, I''m worried, don''t ignore me in the future, okay?" Guo Dong put a sticker on Han Yingmei''s body, a little aggrieved.


    Han Yingmei nodded shyly.


    The two of them couldn''t help but get close, next to each other.


    Han Yingmei was feeding pig grass, and Guo Dong also reached out to feed pig grass. This pig grass is fed. Guo Dong couldn''t help but stretch out his hand. He grabbed Han Yingmei''s hand tightly.


    "Mei Er~" Guo Dong looked at Han Yingmei affectionately.


    Han Yingmei ignored him before, and he was really frightened in his heart. Only then did he realize the importance of Han Yingmei in his heart.


    Han Yingmei was a little embarrassed, it was the first time a man held her hand like this.


    Han Yingmei wanted to pull her hand back, but Guo Dong pulled her tighter.


    "Guo Dong, let go, this is not good..." Han Yingmei lowered her head and said a little shyly.


    Guo Dong was cheeky, "Meier, there''s no one behind your house, it''s alright..."


    Han Yingmei felt a little shy and embarrassed, but when Guo Dong pulled her hand in her hand, she had a different feeling.


    She liked it very much, but she was actually reluctant to take her hand back.


    Seeing Guo Dong say this, he no longer struggled. No one really came to her house at the moment. No one saw it, of course it didn''t matter.

 Chapter 1182： you have no face

    "Meier..." Guo Dong pressed his face to Han Yingmei''s face, "Meier, I like you, you have to believe me, I only like you and you in my life."


    Han Yingmei nodded.


    "Don''t misunderstand me in the future, okay, I will only have you in my heart, and there will never be other women!"


    "Mel..."


    Guo Dong said some affectionate words, even he himself did not know when he became so sweet.


    Han Yingmei was very moved when she heard this.


    When two passionate young men are together, they are naturally attracted to each other, approaching each other, from holding hands to hugging each other.


    Han Yingmei leaned on Guo Dong''s firm chest, and this broad embrace made people feel a kind of warmth.


    Guo Dong''s brain was hot, and he was a little restless by the soft person in his arms.


    He couldn''t help but want to lean down and kiss the person in his arms.


    But it didn''t take long for this head to lower, when they saw a figure walking towards them. Han Yingmei quickly pushed Guo Dong away.


    Han Caiying stood in front of Han Yingmei angrily and scolded, "Han Yingmei, you shameless bitch, seduce men right next to the house, are you ashamed?"


    The reason why Han Caiying was so angry was because she also fell in love with Guo Dong, but Guo Dong actually avoided her and became intimate with Han Yingmei at this moment.


    This anger can''t be directed at Guo Dong, but naturally it must be directed at Han Yingmei.


    Being bumped into by Han Caiying and being scolded by Han Caiying like this, Han Caimei is indeed shy. But think about it, anyone can scold her. After all, hugging and cuddling with a man will definitely be gossiped by the country people, but when her sister-in-law tells her, she is a little unconvinced.


    What kind of Han Caiying is on weekdays, others don''t know, doesn''t she know?


    I used to have **** with other men every night, and in the end I was pregnant with someone else''s seed. If the shameless thing was known to the villagers, it would be drowned by the spittle stars, and now I come here. Call her shameless.


    Han Yingmei raised her head and looked at Han Caiying, "You are shameless, you are a shameless bitch, you can drink other men and fuck, why can''t I hug other men?"


    Han Caiying pointed at Han Yingmei angrily, "You dead girl, what do you say, I won''t tear your mouth!"


    Han Caiying rushed towards Han Yingmei, but was blocked by Guo Dong at once. Guo Dong protected Han Yingmei behind him.


    "No one can touch Mei Er''s hair, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude." Guo Dong warned coldly.


    Han Caiying was even more angry when she saw Guo Dong''s maintenance of Han Yingmei.


    I thought about that dead girl Han Yingmei, why should Guo Dong do this.


    Han Yingmei stuck her head out from behind Guo Dong and sneered, "Little aunt, I just told the truth, why are you so angry and want to hit me?"


    Han Caiying pointed at Han Yingmei and said, "You **** girl, I want to tell others that you seduce men and hug other men!"


    A disdainful smile formed at the corner of Han Yingmei''s mouth, "Little aunt, if you have the ability, you can say it, you can say it. How many people can believe you? However, if you speak ill of me, I will naturally go back and say you You must know that you are pregnant, and no one in this village knows that you are pregnant with Ji Dajun''s child!"

 Chapter 1183： Whats the meaning

    Han Yingmei said, rubbing her chin, her face pure and innocent, "I don''t know how the people in the village will react when they find out that you are pregnant with Ji Dajun''s child, do you think they will say aunt you? Shameless. Hey, little aunt, then you don''t know if you can marry again in the future..."


    Han Caiying trembled with anger at what Han Yingmei said.


    If the people in the village really know, that''s okay, I guess she will really be dragged into the pig cage with Ji Dajun.


    In ancient times, finding a man was one thing, but finding a man with a family was another.


    In ancient times and in modern times, they all hated mistresses very much.


    So under normal circumstances, adulterers and *** will not have a good end.


    Han Caiying and Ji Dajun are messing around, and Han Caiying is pregnant once they wear it out, they will face two problems. One is that she will be drowned by the saliva of the people in the village, and the other is that Ma Cuihua comes to her desperately, and it is estimated that Ma Cuihua will be hacked to death. The other is her and Feng Changgui''s marriage, which is estimated to be blown up.


    The people from Changfeng Village and Fengjiacun can''t help but have some contacts, and her story will definitely be passed on to Fengjiacun. If Feng Changgui knew about this, it would be strange not to withdraw the marriage.


    So after hearing Han Yingmei''s threat, Han Caiying was indeed a little scared.


    "Okay, okay, **** girl, I won''t tell you about you, if you tell me about me, I won''t let you go!"


    Han Caiying said, turned around a little unwillingly and left.


    Her Guo Dong...hey, it''s really cheap, that dead girl Han Yingmei.


    Seeing Han Caiying leaving, Guo Dong turned his head and asked curiously, "Meier, what did you mean when you said your sister-in-law was messing around?"


    Han Yingmei was asked by Guo Dong and did not know how to explain it.


    This guy, is it possible that he doesn''t even know what it means to fuck? Also came here to ask.


    "Just...with other men..."


    Guo Dong still came over with a curious look on his face, "Meier, what happened to other men? Are you hugging us like this? Or did you kiss them together?"


    Han Yingmei found that Guo Dong was too naive, and even understood the mess as hugging and kissing.


    Although... in this day and age, hugging and kissing is indeed a remarkable thing.


    "Meier, are we messing around now?" Guo Dong continued to ask.


    Han Yingmei blushed, shook her head and said, "Of course not!"


    "No? So what the heck is a mess?"


    "Guo Dong! Don''t ask!" Han Yingmei''s face was hot.


    She is a girl, how could she say such words.


    If this is to be explained, I have to tell Guo Dong that her sister-in-law was messing with other men on the bed.


    "Meier, what''s the matter? Tell me about it, I''m in control, or if I...if I want to kiss you in the future. Isn''t it just messing with you? I don''t want to be told by others !"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingmei looked at Guo Dong, wondering if this guy really didn''t understand or if he didn''t understand. But looking at Guo Dong''s confused look, it doesn''t seem like he''s pretending.


    "Fuck...Fucking is, man and woman, in bed...doing that!"


    "That thing, what is it?"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Han Yingmei felt that she couldn''t say any more, Guo Dong is such a big man, doesn''t he really know?

 Chapter 1184： Waner came to Zhao Ziwen

    There is no reason, a big man, shouldn''t he know more than her in this regard? She doesn''t even know what happened on the bed at the moment, she has already said it very blatantly...


    "Guo Dong, you... don''t you really know?"


    "Meier, what do you know? Can you explain it clearly? Why can''t I hear it?"


    How to explain this matter, isn''t it all cryptic!


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Meier, what''s the matter? Can''t you tell me?" Guo Dong began to ask again.


    "Guo Dong, this mess is...not a husband and wife, but doing what a husband and wife do!"


    "What is that, Meier, you haven''t made it clear yet!"


    Han Yingmei couldn''t be disturbed by Guo Dong. That''s all for this sake, what else to say!


    This Guo Dong really doesn''t understand, right? Han Yingmei now seriously doubts whether Guo Dong is molesting her.


    "Don''t talk, don''t talk!" Han Yingmei waved her hand.


    Guo Dong said a little aggrieved, "Meier, if you don''t tell me, I''m curious, I don''t think I can sleep tonight!"


    Han Yingmei sighed and said leisurely, "Guo Dong, what the husband and wife do is to get married. During the wedding, the two do."


    "That''s it..." Guo Dong understood after hearing this.


    No wonder Meier didn''t say anything, so it was...


    Looking at Han Yingmei''s blushing little face, Guo Dong''s mouth turned into a smile instead.


    Actually, there is nothing to be shy about. If he married Mei Er, he would definitely do this kind of thing with Mei Er. If Mei Er was so thin-skinned, how could he attack Mei Er?


    Han Yingmei looked at Guo Dong and glared at Guo Dong.


    My heart was beating non-stop. Guessing that Guo Dong must be thinking about this in his heart.


    "Hehe~" Guo Dong smirked twice.


    When he didn''t marry Meier, he would definitely not do this to Meier.


    Actually, he didn''t think about it before, but now he thinks about it. Still a little thirsty. After all, he is a big man, so he still needs a little bit.


    But for so many years. kept restraining himself.


    The men in the military camp would sometimes go to the nearby city to find a woman to vent the fire. But he never went.


    ¡­


    Zhao Yunlong drank too much at noon, and when he returned home, he fell asleep all afternoon.


    In the end, I was woken up by the urine.


    Zhao Yunlong got up from the bed and was about to go to the toilet when he saw a beautiful figure in front of the house.


    Zhao Yunlong fixed his eyes and found that it was Han Yingwan.


    This girl is back?


    Zhao Yunlong guessed in his heart that Han Yingxue''s family was having wedding wine, so the third room of the old Han family would come back.


    "Girl, what are you doing here?" Zhao Yunlong asked.


    "Uncle Zhao..." Han Yingwan glanced at Zhao Yunlong and bit her lower lip, "Uncle Zhao, I''m here to find Ziwen."


    Zhao Yunlong was stunned for a moment.


    This marriage has been retired, why does this little girl still come to his family Ziwen?


    Zhao Yunlong thought to himself, it is estimated that his family Ziwen did not want to see this girl.


    "Girl, Ziwen is reviewing her homework in the study right now. If you look for Ziwen, I don''t know how long it will take, and I don''t know when Ziwen will come out."


    Zhao Yunlong''s meaning is obvious, that is, let Han Yingwan go back.


    "It''s alright, Uncle Zhao, then I''ll just wait here and find him when he''s ready!"

 Chapter 1185： you are worth waiting for

    "Uh..." Zhao Yunlong didn''t think that Han Yingwan would not give up.


    "Uncle Zhao, don''t you welcome me here? I''m here today for no other purpose, I just want to ask Ziwen to say a few words!"


    Zhao Yunlong waved his hand hurriedly, "No, no, how could it be unwelcome. Girl, since you have to wait, hurry into the room and sit and wait, it''s so tiring to stand outside!"


    Zhao Yunlong felt a little distressed for Han Yingwan, after all Han Yingwan also seemed to be a good child.


    If his family Ziwen did not agree, it is estimated that this child is their daughter-in-law.


    Han Yingwan was blessed, "Thank you Uncle Zhao for your concern!"


    said and walked into Zhao Ziwen''s house.


    Zhao Yunlong came back from the solution and went back to the house. The two waited for a while before Zhao Ziwen came out of the room.


    After seeing Han Yingwan, Zhao Ziwen was stunned, frowned, and asked Zhao Yunlong, "Father, why is she in our house?"


    Zhao Ziwen wondered if his parents were playing tricks without him.


    Looking at Zhao Ziwen''s unhappy expression, Zhao Yunlong also guessed what Zhao Ziwen was thinking, and explained, "Ziwen, girl Wan said she wanted to come over and ask you a word. I told her to stand outside when she was tired, so I said hello. I took her into the room and sat down. You let her finish her sentence, so she can go back, right?"


    Zhao Yunlong said, blinking at Zhao Ziwen.


    Zhao Ziwen pondered for a while.


    Looking at Zhao Yunlong''s meaning, he didn''t ask Han Yingwan to come over. Let Han Yingwan finish her speech earlier and leave earlier...


    "What are you going to tell me?" Zhao Ziwen asked in a slightly unhappy tone.


    "I..." Han Yingwan looked at Zhao Yunlong.


    Zhao Yunlong smiled and said, "Ziwen, go out and talk!"


    "Ok!"


    Zhao Ziwen was a little reluctant to go out and talk to Han Yingwan, but he was afraid that Han Yingwan would stay at her house if she didn''t talk.


    So, we still follow what Zhao Yunlong said. Let Han Yingwan finish her speech earlier and leave earlier. Better than being at his house.


    "What are you going to say?" Zhao Ziwen asked in a light tone.


    "I just wanted to ask, who did you quit my marriage because of?"


    "What do you want to know about this?"


    "Is it Xue Er?" Han Yingwan asked.


    She herself is not sure, she is just guessing.


    Zhao Ziwen listened, but did not say a word.


    It''s really Han Yingxue...


    Han Yingwan clenched her fists and pulled a smile from the corner of her mouth.


    "I''m here today, for no other purpose. I just hope, Mr. Zhao, if Xue''er doesn''t accept you, please take a look, and I''m standing behind you..."


    Han Yingwan said, with her pitiful face and affectionate confession. Han Yingwan felt that this should be able to impress Zhao Ziwen.


    When a man sees a woman like this, it is impossible to be cold-blooded and ruthless.


    Sure enough, Zhao Ziwen''s body trembled.


    "You don''t have to do this. The person I like will be the only one who will not marry her in this life, so don''t waste time and youth for me. Miss Wan''er will find a good family with such good conditions!" Zhao Ziwen''s tone Softer a lot, not like the previous appearance of rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    Han Yingwan shook her head and said, "No, Young Master Zhao, you are worth my wait."


    "Hey..." Zhao Ziwen sighed.


    looked at Han Yingwan''s delicate face.


    She told her not to wait for her, why didn''t he wait for Han Yingxue again? Therefore, he couldn''t persuade Han Yingwan to do this kind of thing, because he couldn''t do it himself.

 Chapter 1186： take advantage

    "Master Zhao, I won''t say anything else today. If you have nothing else to say to me, I''ll go back!" Han Yingwan said.


    Han Yingwan knew very well. Saying too much, but the effect is not good, I have said this sentence now, seeing that Zhao Ziwen''s tone is obviously not as cold to her as before.


    Today''s purpose has been achieved, as long as Zhao Ziwen does not reject her, from now on, the days will slowly gain Zhao Ziwen''s heart.


    Han Yingwan said, gave Zhao Ziwen a gentle smile, then turned around and left.


    Looking at the back of Han Yingwan leaving, Zhao Ziwen wanted to reach out to catch it, but Han Yingwan''s figure was getting farther and farther away.


    Thinking about his feelings for Han Yingxue and his dedication to her, Zhao Ziwen can understand Han Yingwan''s mood at the moment. There is even a feeling of sympathy.


    If you ignore Han Yingwan''s words from now on, it seems to be too cruel to the girl Han Yingwan again.


    Zhao Ziwen sighed, "That''s it, I don''t think about it anymore."


    ¡­


    After Han Yingxue and the others finished their busy work, Han Yingxue saw Cheng Guihua still resting in the room, looking at Zhao''s things.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t help. Cheng Guihua, who has rested, can''t relax with her hands and feet, and is tossing around in Zhao''s house.


    Cheng Guihua couldn''t help but envy when she saw the clothes Zhao was wearing. This woman loves beauty, and she naturally thought about being able to wear Zhao''s beautiful clothes.


    "Auntie, your clothes are so beautiful!" Cheng Guihua said, sitting in front of Mrs. Zhao, reaching out to touch the fabric of Mrs. Zhao''s body, this touch made her even more envious.


    This dress is not only beautiful, but also feels very good to the touch. Silky and silky, it just doesn''t feel the same as the rough clothes they wear.


    "Girl Xue bought it for me!" Zhao said with a smile.


    "Tsk tsk, auntie, you are really lucky, this girl Xue is so capable!" Cheng Guihua said enviously.


    "Yes, Cher has bought several sets for them. Actually, we are in the countryside, so it''s a little bit inappropriate to wear these clothes!"


    "Why is it inappropriate? How good is this dress, and how many people envy it?"


    "At my age, I still wear fancy clothes, and people will tell you!"


    "If people say you are, let them say it. Those who say it are jealous of how well you dress."


    Cheng Guihua said, pulling Zhao Shi and saying, "Auntie, where do you have some other clothes? I look, I haven''t seen such beautiful clothes yet!"


    Zhao pointed to a cabinet, which he just bought today.


    Cheng Guihua opened the cabinet, and there were several clothes inside. All hung up on hangers.


    Cheng Guihua''s eyes straightened.


    "Auntie, your clothes are too beautiful, aren''t they?"


    "Really, I also think it looks pretty..."


    "Hey, what''s in this box?" Cheng Guihua asked while holding a small box.


    "It''s the jewelry that Cher bought me."


    "Auntie, can I open it and take a look?"


    Mr. Zhao nodded, but a bad feeling flashed in his heart.


    Cheng Guihua likes to take advantage of the small things. Zhao is afraid that Cheng Guihua will take advantage of it after seeing it.


    It''s not that she is stingy and doesn''t want to give Cheng Guihua, but giving things on her own initiative is completely different from someone else wanting to take it from you.


    As soon as Cheng Guihua opened Zhao''s jewelry box, her mouth was wide open.

 Chapter 1187： Once you put it on, you cant bear to take it off

    This box contains a lot of jewelry, necklaces, pearls, bracelets, earrings, hairpins. All of them seem to be of great value.


    They, the country people, how could they see so many valuable things on weekdays.


    These clean ups are indeed of extraordinary value. Han Yingxue chose some of the jewelry that the emperor gave to Han Yingxue and brought it back to Zhao. However, the Zhao family disliked that these things were too valuable and too beautiful to wear.


    After seeing these jewelry, Cheng Guihua began to re-evaluate Han Yingxue''s family. Cheng Guihua thought, her aunt''s family is probably far richer than she thought.


    "Auntie, this... this is too beautiful, it looks very valuable!"


    Mr. Zhao smiled, "That girl Xueer made it for me, and I don''t know the price."


    "It must be worth a lot of money. Auntie, you see, these hairpins are all made of gold, as well as this pearl. It must be worth a lot of silver when it is so big and round. I saw the ladies in town wearing them. , it doesn''t look as good as yours. Others'' pearls are much smaller than yours."


    Cheng Osmanthus said, and began to pick out other jewelry in the jewelry box. "And this jade bracelet, auntie, look at it, it''s crystal clear and inlaid with plum patterns. I saw this plum pattern, it''s still made of gold! Yay, it''s so beautiful!"


    Cheng Guihua kept chattering in Zhao''s ear. Zhao shi didn''t care much about these jewelry, but now Cheng Guihua envied her baby.


    "Auntie, I look at this bracelet so good, I''ll try it on, don''t you mind?"


    Zhao shook her head, Cheng Guihua said so, how could she be embarrassed to refuse!


    "Hey~" Cheng Guihua laughed and put the bracelet on her hand.


    "It''s so beautiful, so good!" Cheng Guihua looked at the bracelet on her hand and stretched out her hand to show it to Mrs. Zhao, Zhao Tiangang and Mrs. Zhao.


    Mr. Zhao laughed dryly.


    ¡°Good-looking~¡±


    Cheng Guihua said, "I think it looks good too!"


    "Osmanthus, it looks good as long as it looks good. What do you always wear it on your hand? Hurry up and take it off and return it to Auntie Goudan."


    Cheng Guihua glared at Zhao Tiangang, secretly scolding Zhao Tiangang for being troublesome.


    Zhao hadn''t said this yet, but Zhao Tiangang started to bluff.


    Cheng Guihua gave Zhao Shi a dry smile, "Auntie, I look at the bracelet so good, I can''t bear to take it off!"


    Cheng Guihua''s meaning is obvious, and Zhao''s meaning is not ignorant of Cheng Guihua''s meaning.


    "Sister-in-law, if you like it, I will give it to you!" Zhao Shi said.


    Cheng Guihua happily took Zhao''s hand, "Auntie, did you really give it to me?"


    Zhao nodded.


    Cheng Osmanthus is her sister-in-law after all. She doesn''t need so much to clean up. Cheng Osmanthus has spoken, she can''t let Cheng Osmanthus take off the bracelet.


    Mrs. Zhao knew that she was thin-skinned. If this relative wanted anything, she would be embarrassed to refuse.


    "Yeah, Auntie, you are so kind. I looked at this bracelet and I just liked it."


    "Wear it if you like it~"


    "Hey~"


    Cheng Guihua couldn''t help but raised her hand and looked again. Such a beautiful bracelet, if others saw it, they would probably envy her to death. When she returns to Zhaojia Village, she must show off in front of the women in the village.

 Chapter 1188： hungry wolf

    "Osmanthus, how can you accept such a precious thing?" Zhao Tiangang frowned in displeasure. I thought in my heart that I shouldn''t bring this mother-in-law here, bring Cheng Guihua, come here, this mother-in-law likes to take advantage of his eldest sister''s house, which is really embarrassing for him.


    "The aunt gave it to me, why can''t I take it? Besides, there are so many in this jewelry box, and she can''t wear it all by herself. What if you gave me one?" Cheng Guihua gave Zhao Tiangang a blank look. .


    "But this thing is too expensive, we can''t take it!"


    "I want it. Since the aunt gave it to me, I want it. I like this bracelet, and I will wear it every day in the future. Zhao Tiangang, shut up for me, or I will worry about you!" Cheng Guihua said a little son said angrily.


    The other hand was covering his bracelet, a little afraid that Zhao would regret it, so he asked for the bracelet.


    Seeing the two blushing arguing, Mr. Zhao hurriedly reconciled in the middle, "Brother, just give the bracelet to sister-in-law, please stop arguing. I still have it here. Why do the family care about these things?"


    Zhao thought, it doesn''t matter if she suffers a bit, as long as Cheng Guihua and her eldest brother can live a good life together.


    Zhao Tiangang glanced at Cheng Guihua and sighed.


    This is always taking things from his eldest sister''s house. How embarrassed it made him.


    When Han Yingxue was about to greet a few people for dinner, he heard a conversation in Caicai''s room.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t stand her mother''s actions, so she even gave jewelry to a woman like Cheng Guihua.


    This Cheng Osmanthus is a wolf who can''t get enough to feed. After giving her something, she will definitely continue to ask for it.


    The more she gives, the bigger her heart will be. The more greedy they are, the more they stare at their things.


    Han Yingxue has taught her many times, but her mother just doesn''t have a long memory. No matter what she says, she still can''t change it.


    It is clear that others are taking advantage of her, or let others take advantage of her.


    Han Yingxue walked into the house and said, "Dinner is ready, let''s go have dinner!"


    Cheng Osmanthus nodded with a smile when she heard it. Get up immediately and get ready to eat.


    Watching Han Yingxue staring at the bracelet in her hand, Cheng Guihua covered her sleeves with her sleeves, not wanting Han Yingxue to see it.


    This thing was given to Zhao by Han Yingxue. If this girl is reluctant, it would be bad to ask her to come back.


    The thing was already on her hand, but Han Yingxue was reluctant to take it off.


    "Cough cough~" Cheng Guihua coughed twice, trying to divert Han Yingxue''s attention. "Girl Xue, don''t look at me, don''t you mean to eat, let''s go out to eat!"


    Han Yingxue looked a little unhappy at Cheng Guihua.


    He choked on Cheng Guihua, "Auntie, you have been sitting here all afternoon and haven''t done anything. I guess you haven''t digested what you have eaten at noon? Why do you want to eat at night, and you are not afraid of eating too much at night. It''s easy. Food?"


    Cheng Guihua looked at Han Yingxue with an embarrassed expression, this dead girl actually spoke like this.


    "My belly is big, digested, digested!"


    Zhao Shi winked at Han Yingxue. There was a sneer on the corner of Han Yingxue''s mouth. This Cheng Guihua will definitely be a troublemaker in the future. Han Yingxue is brewing, and she has to clean up Cheng Guihua, otherwise, this woman will probably always be like this.


    "Let''s go!" Han Yingxue said lightly to Cheng Guihua.

 Chapter 1189： speak ill of Guo Dong

    Cheng Guihua pulled a smile from the corner of her mouth. Seeing that Han Yingxue was a little scared, she quickly got out of the house and ran to the main room.


    Zhao Tiangang walked in front of Han Yingxue and said a little apologetically, "Girl Xue, your aunt has caused you trouble!"


    Seeing Zhao Tiangang''s honest and honest appearance, Han Yingxue felt embarrassed again.


    Her attitude towards Cheng Guihua made Zhao Tian a little embarrassed in the middle.


    Hey, if it wasn''t for such an honest and honest uncle, Cheng Guihua, how could she endure.


    Mrs. Zhao also sighed while sitting in front of the bed.


    "Uncle, let''s go, let''s go eat!"


    "Hey, good!"


    Zhao Tiangang went to the main room.


    When Han Yingxue was about to bring her grandmother and Zhao''s food into the house, Zhao smiled and said, "Xue''er, your grandmother and I also go out to eat!"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    "Mother''s feet are almost healed. It''s alright. Your grandmother can get out of bed and walk around. We''re not paralyzed, so we have to stay on the bed and be served."


    "Okay, then I''ll help you and grandma over there!"


    It is not good for two people to eat in the house all day long. Since they can walk, they can also be lively and lively when they come to the table to eat.


    Han Yingxue helped Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao to the table.


    Looking at Mrs. Zhao who was walking slowly, Zhao Tiangang said excitedly, "Mother, can you get out of bed and go?"


    "Yeah, I just talked about something else, I forgot to tell you, my leg, thanks to the girl Xue, cured me. Otherwise, I don''t know when my leg will be healed!"


    "Mother, is your leg really treated by Xue Er?"


    "Yes! Girl Xue gave me needles every day in those days!"


    "Girl Xue is really amazing, she will make money and treat diseases!"


    Zhao Tiangang was ten thousand convinced of his niece.


    Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao sat at the table and ate together. Apart from Cheng Guihua and Zhao Goudan, who are a little annoying, the family eats together quite harmoniously.


    "That kid Guo Dong hasn''t come back yet!" Shangguan Rui muttered while eating.


    "What''s the matter, do you miss Guo Dong?" Han Ying asked with raised eyebrows.


    "Of course not!"


    Will he miss that kid Guo Dong? That''s weird too!


    He just wanted to be with Han Yingmei greasy because he didn''t want that kid Guo Dong to enjoy so much. At this moment, I might be having a sweet time with Han Yingmei again!


    "If you don''t want him, you can eat, and you don''t care what he does!"


    Shangguan Rui said with a smile, "Miss Xueer, am I afraid that Guo Dong will bring down Miss Meier? That boy Guo Dong is the worst..."


    Shangguan Ruibala God said a big push.


    Several black lines appeared on Han Yingxue''s forehead. Involuntarily, Shangguan Rui rolled his eyes. The guy who speaks ill of people behind his back is really bad.


    "Shangguanrui, I want to tell Guo Dong what you just said!"


    Shangguan Rui was stunned for a moment, "Miss Xue''er, I''m just saying, you can''t tell Guo Dong, otherwise that stingy guy Guo Dong will definitely settle accounts with me!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    There is a kind of slander about people, and you are afraid that others will settle accounts with him?


    Han Yingxia gave Shangguan Rui a dish, "Brother Rui, eat it!"


    "Okay, thank you Xia''er, Xia''er is the best for me."


    "Brother Rui, you have eaten, can you promise me something?" Han Yingxia blinked.


    "What''s the matter? Xia''er?"

 Chapter 1190： Brother Rui, you are so nice

    "Brother Rui, you can''t speak ill of people behind your back!"


    "why?"


    "I heard that speaking ill of people behind their backs is to be slandered. Brother Rui, your mouth will be sloppy in the future, so don''t speak ill of people behind your back!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shangguan Rui hurriedly touched his mouth, if it was really bad mouth, it would be bad, he didn''t want to be bad mouth for this guy Guo Dong.


    "Okay, Xia''er, I won''t tell you!"


    Han Yingxia had a bright smile on her face, and praised Guo Dong, "Brother Rui, you are so good!"


    Seeing that Han Yingxia said this to Guo Dong in the same tone as a little adult, Han Yingxue couldn''t help but want to spray rice.


    After dinner, there was a lot of meat in the evening, so Cheng Guihua sat on the chair, crossed Erlang''s legs and began to pick his teeth. Looking at the tableware and chopsticks on the table, there is no intention to help clean up. It was still Zhao Xiaoya and Ning Minmin rushing to clean up.


    Han Yingxue didn''t bother to bother with Cheng Guihua anymore.


    Cheng Guihua said to Mrs. Zhao with a smile while picking her teeth, "Auntie, there is water in your village, I want to take a bath tonight, but I don''t have any clothes to change, can you bring me a set of your clothes? ?"


    Cheng Guihua got Zhao''s bracelet. In my heart, I was thinking how can I wear a better set of clothes, otherwise. It doesn''t look very good.


    But Mrs. Zhao has already given her a bracelet, so she is too embarrassed to ask for a set of clothes.


    Seeing the clothes on Zhao Xiaoya and Ning Minmin, I guessed that they must have taken a bath and took the clothes from Zhao and Han Yingxue.


    If she also took a bath, Mrs. Zhao would get her a nice set of clothes and put them back on, Mrs. Zhao would be embarrassed to go back. Now that her aunt''s family is so rich, she doesn''t care about such a little thing.


    "This..." Zhao shi looked at Cheng Guihua, her sister-in-law, wouldn''t she still want to wear her clothes?


    "Oh, auntie, I haven''t washed my body for several days! If I don''t wash it, I''ll get lice!"


    Han Yingxue glanced coldly at Cheng Guihua, who was looking for something again.


    Han Yingxue knew exactly what kind of calculation Cheng Guihua had in her heart.


    smiled at Cheng Guihua and said, "Auntie, if you want to take a bath, of course you can. Wear my mother''s clothes and be happy, of course! I''ll go get you clothes now!"


    Cheng Guihua nodded happily. Looking at Han Yingxue''s reaction, she thought that Han Yingxue disagreed, but she didn''t expect Han Yingxue to talk so well at this moment.


    Cheng Guihua happily waited for Han Yingxue to get her clothes.


    I began to imagine what it would look like to wear that beautiful dress in my mind.


    After waiting for a while, I didn''t expect Han Yingxue to bring a set of tattered clothes, not the beautiful clothes in Zhao''s cabinet at all.


    Han Yingxue was holding Zhao''s previous clothes, with many patches on it, which was even worse than the one Cheng Guihua was wearing now.


    "Why is this dress?" Cheng Guihua frowned, a little unhappy, she wanted Zhao''s good-looking clothes, not the tattered clothes.


    "What''s the matter, Auntie? My mother wore these clothes before, right? Don''t you want a change of clothes just to take a shower? You don''t want my mother''s new clothes, do you?" Han Yingxue He asked with a smile, but there was a sword hidden in the smile.

 Chapter 1191： Let Cheng Guihua wear ragged clothes

    It''s a little embarrassing to say that Cheng Guihua is so cheeky.


    But I was very unwilling in my heart.


    This dead girl was intentional. Deliberately don''t give her nice clothes to wear, let her wear it like this.


    "Of course not!" Cheng Guihua laughed twice. She knew that, in this family, other people were easy to deal with and easy to fool, but it was her great niece who was hard to deal with and fool.


    Cheng Guihua couldn''t figure it out a bit. Back then, if he was a fool, even if he was cured, he would be normal, and he shouldn''t immediately become a person.


    Looking at Han Yingxue like this, it is obvious that he is a real person. Better than anyone else!


    "Then auntie, take your clothes and take a shower later."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Cheng Osmanthus reluctantly took over the clothes, wearing these tattered clothes, why are you taking a bath!


    She took a bath just to be able to wear some of Zhao''s beautiful clothes.


    Seeing that Cheng Guihua left in disbelief, Han Yingxue sneered.


    With her there, Cheng Guihua won''t take too much advantage.


    Guo Dong, who did not come back, is having dinner with the fifth family of the Han family.


    Han Yingqing and Luo Ya''er didn''t have to eat, so they could only eat at the fifth side of the Han family.


    Han Yingqing and Luo Ya''er finally came back once, and the fifth Han family and Mrs Pan were also warmly entertaining them.


    In the afternoon, Han Yingmei had also pulled Luo Ya''er and said a lot, and understood what happened to Han Yingqing and Luo Ya''er.


    But seeing Han Yingqing and Luo Ya''er together, Han Yingmei was also sincerely happy for Luo Ya''er. As long as the two of them are happy together, she can see that her brother in the lobby is also very good to Luo Ya''er, and it looks very reliable. Not like her second cousin.


    Fortunately, there were two brothers who married a wife in ancient times. Otherwise, if the two were together, they would have been killed.


    Early the next morning, Luo Ya''er was afraid that Han Yingxue would be too busy these two days, so she didn''t go to find Han Yingxue, and she and Han Yingqing drove the carriage back to the town.


    ¡­


    After a night of rest, Han Yingxue felt much better.


    Before I knew it, I fell asleep until nine o''clock in the morning.


    She has never slept so late before. I usually wake up at five or six o''clock.


    In this season, at five or six o¡¯clock, the sky is bright.


    Han Yingxue guessed that he was too busy yesterday, and now he is alone in a room, and sleeping on such a big and comfortable bed, that he has slept until now.


    Several people in the family also felt that Han Yingxue was too tired, so they did not disturb Han Yingxue and let Han Yingxue continue to fall asleep.


    When Han Yingxue got up, everyone was already up.


    Breakfast was made by Zhao Xiaoya.


    Zhao Xiaoya''s craftsmanship is not bad, she cooked porridge and pasted two cakes. There was a lot of color left yesterday, and Zhao Xiaoya was a little hotter.


    The family was full and full, and Zhao Xiaoya left the rest of the porridge in the pot, waiting for Han Yingxue to get up to eat.


    Han Yingxue rubbed her eyes, got up, and stretched. This sleep was really comfortable.


    When he was going to wash up, he found that Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu were playing in the yard without Zhao Goudan. Zhao Goudan wanted to join, but he couldn''t.


    There was a little candy left in Han Yingxue''s house, and Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu had a little stuff in their pockets. After eating breakfast, I took out a candy and sucked it in my mouth.

 Chapter 1192： beat Zhao Goudan

    Zhao Goudan saw it, and stared straight at the candy in the hands of Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu.


    "Give me your candy, and I''ll eat it too!" Zhao Goudan walked in front of Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu, and stretched out his hand a bit forcefully.


    When Zhao Goudan was at home, he was like a little emperor. Cheng Guihua held Zhao Goudan in the palm of his hand. So he also developed a temperament like Zhao Goudan, thinking that what he wants, others will give him.


    Han Yingwu clutched the candy in his pocket and didn''t want to give it to Zhao Goudan. If Zhao Goudan was softer, Han Yingwu would have given it to him. But looking at the tone of Zhao Goudan''s command, even a child felt a little unhappy when he heard it.


    "If I don''t give it, I won''t give it to you!" Han Yingwu shook his head and refused.


    "Ying Wu, why don''t we give him one?" Han Yingwen discussed with Han Yingwu. But it''s just a candy, in fact, it doesn''t matter if it is given to Zhao Goudan.


    "No, Brother Yingwen, I won''t give it to him!" Han Yingwu pouted. He clutched his pockets tighter.


    Zhao Goudan waved his fist when he heard Han Yingwu say this.


    "If you don''t give it to me, I''ll beat you up!"


    Han Yingwen also thought about going to the house to get some candies for Zhao Goudan. Hearing Zhao Goudan say this, he was also very upset.


    Asking for things from others is so tyrannical, it¡¯s true!


    "I won''t give it to you, come if you have the ability!" Han Yingwu said with his chest straight.


    Under the sleeves, Han Yingwu''s small fists also tightened. He is not afraid of Zhao Goudan.


    Although Zhao Goudan looks a little stronger than him and Han Yingwen, but these days, they have learned kung fu, and it doesn''t matter if two Zhao Goudan go together. They can still beat.


    Zhao Goudan rushed up angrily.


    Han Yingwu waited until Zhao Goudan rushed in front of him. With a slight lift of his feet, Zhao Goudan was kicked to the ground.


    "It hurts to death~" Zhao Goudan groaned on the ground, his mouth hitting the stone.


    Zhao Goudan touched his mouth, and there was a lot of blood on his hands. Another tooth was lost.


    Zhao Goudan shouted louder, he had never been beaten so badly before. At this moment, I saw that all the teeth that were beaten fell out.


    "Mother, mother, mother~" Zhao Goudan called out to Cheng Guihua from the inside.


    As soon as Cheng Guihua heard Zhao Goudan''s voice, he ran over immediately, "Goudan, what''s the matter with you? Are you alright?"


    "Mother~" Zhao Goudan burst into tears. Cheng Guihua was shocked when she saw Zhao Goudan''s appearance. "Dog Dan, what''s wrong with you? Why did you bleed so much, and your front teeth fell out?"


    "Mother, they beat me! Bullied me!" Zhao Goudan pointed at Han Yingwen and Han Yingwudao.


    Zhao Goudan''s front teeth were knocked, and his speech was a little leaky.


    However, Cheng Guihua can still understand.


    Cheng Guihua saw that her precious son was beaten so badly, Cheng Guihua looked at Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu with a dark face.


    "You two little **** actually hit my big treasure!"


    Han Yingwu pouted, "Who asked him to come and grab my candy! If he doesn''t give it to me, he will beat me up. Why can''t I beat him!"


    "Yes!" Han Yingwen was also a little dissatisfied.


    Obviously Zhao Goudan was unreasonable first, why can''t they do anything to Zhao Goudan?


    "Mother, you help me take revenge, it hurts to death!"

 Chapter 1193： Pack up Cheng Osmanthus

    Zhao Goudan took Cheng Guihua''s hand and shook it, a little unwilling to say.


    "Okay, my mother will take revenge for you!" Cheng Guihua said.


    Cheng Osmanthus stood up. Walk towards Han Yingwu Han Yingwu.


    The two little brats dared to do something to her family''s big treasure, just to see that she wouldn''t kill them.


    Cheng Guihua looked around, but did not come out to see them. Zhao Tiangang is also chatting with Mrs. Zhao in the house.


    This brick house has good sound insulation. Once the door was closed, it was hard to hear the movement outside.


    Cheng Guihua was relieved and decided to take care of Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu, and see if these two little **** dared to do something to their dog eggs.


    When Cheng Guihua decided to go over to clean up Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu, the two children looked at each other and nodded.


    Even if Cheng Guihua really wants to clean them up, they are not afraid.


    The two people''s years of kung fu are not in vain.


    Cheng Guihua''s magic grip hadn''t reached Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu, but was pushed by Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu, and fell to the ground.


    "Oh hey~" Cheng Guihua was also in pain, but she didn''t expect that the two little **** could still touch her. Before she could go out, she was cleaned up by two little bastards!


    Cheng Guihua angrily pointed at Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu, "Do you two little **** treat your elders like this?"


    Han Yingwen protected Han Yingwu behind him, "Auntie, it''s our fault that we do something to you. But it''s also your fault that you do something to us. Yingwu and I didn''t do anything wrong, why do you want to come and beat me and Ying? Wu?"


    "Hey, you guys dared to talk back. You beat my dog, you did something wrong!"


    "We are not wrong, there is nothing wrong, who asked Zhao Goudan to rob us and said he would hit us! If Zhao Goudan is still like this, I will still beat him!" Han Yingwu stuck his head out from behind Han Yingwen and said displeased.


    Cheng Guihua''s brows tightened when he heard it, this arrogant boy is also going to beat his dog!


    Cheng Guihua got up from the ground again, ready to pack up Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu again.


    Cheng Osmanthus, who were a little grim-faced, Yingwen and Yingwu of North and South Korea rushed over. She couldn''t believe it anymore, she couldn''t take care of her two children!


    Cheng Osmanthus just rushed over, and a great force behind her pulled Cheng Osmanthus back.


    "Auntie, what are you doing?" Han Yingxue asked coldly.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Cheng Guihua never expected that Han Yingxue would appear at this time, and this girl''s hands were much stronger than hers.


    She threw her whole body out, and was dragged back before she could be pulled back.


    "Sister, my aunt is going to beat me!" Han Yingwu pouted and said a little aggrieved.


    "I hit you?"


    "Mmmm!" Han Yingwu nodded!


    Han Yingxue looked at Cheng Guihua coldly, just now. She saw it all, but just kept standing beside the door. Regarding Cheng Guihua and Zhao Goudan, Han Yingxue still wanted to see what they would do.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Guihua would act on the two children, which made her a little unbearable.


    "Auntie, did you hit my brother?" Han Yingxue sneered at the corner of his mouth and threw Cheng Guihua out. Halfway through, he didn''t even allow him to kick Cheng Guihua''s butt.


    Cheng Guihua cried out in pain. The sound was so loud that it alarmed several people in the room.


    Mr. Zhao came out limping, along with Zhao Tiangang, Zhao Xiaoya and others.

 Chapter 1194： Not helping son and daughter-in-law

    "Sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you?" Mrs. Zhao asked.


    Cheng Guihua pointed at Han Yingxue, and said angrily to Mrs. Zhao, "The good sons and daughters you raised have actually beaten up your aunt!"


    "What''s wrong?" Zhao Shi was a little puzzled.


    "What''s wrong, what''s wrong? You''re blind, you can''t see, your son and daughter are coming to beat me! Hey, it really hurts me!"


    "Uh..." Zhao shi looked at Cheng Guihua a little embarrassedly.


    Xueer did it, how could she say Xueer, and she believed that there must be a reason for Han Yingxue to do it to Cheng Guihua.


    Cher is not the kind of person who is right and wrong.


    "Auntie, don''t think you can do whatever you want because you are an elder. If you want to be arrogant, you have to look where you are, but not in my house. If you dare to do anything to my brother, I will break it. your hands!"


    When Han Yingxue said it, her tone was cold, and her face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost. Cheng Guihua saw it, her heart trembled, and she was a little scared.


    This girl seems to be angry, and it looks like she is coming, it''s really scary.


    "Auntie, you see it, you see it, that''s how this girl talks to her elders, you don''t care about teaching me!"


    Han Yingxue glanced at Cheng Guihua with a bit of disgust, if Zhao Tiangang was not there, she would really like to rush up. A few good slaps on Cheng Guihua''s face.


    Such a disgusting woman, staying at her house, she can''t stand it. If Cheng Guihua stayed for a few more days, Han Yingxue was afraid that his temper would explode, and then he would really do something to Cheng Guihua.


    "Osmanthus, hurry up!" Zhao Tiangang walked over to Cheng Guihua and tugged at Cheng Guihua on the ground.


    Zhao Tiangang also doesn''t believe that Han Yingxue is the kind of right and wrong. It must be because of Cheng Guihua that Han Yingxue did it.


    "Why are you up, Zhao Tiangang, your son and daughter-in-law was bullied, what are you doing standing up?"


    Zhao Tiangang stood on the spot, he didn''t pull Cheng Osmanthus in the past, nor did he pull Cheng Osmanthus!


    Cheng Guihua''s temperament, if she pulled her in the past, she would probably still be kicking her legs on the ground.


    But Zhao Tiangang just noticed that Zhao Goudan''s mouth was full of blood, looking scarlet, a little scary, and one of his front teeth was missing.


    "Girl Xue..." Zhao Tiangang looked at Han Yingxue with a bit of embarrassment, not knowing how much trouble he had caused Han Yingxue as his mother-in-law and child.


    Han Yingxue told what happened just now. Anyway, she was taking care of it. It was Zhao Goudan''s fault for Zhao Goudan robbing things. It was also Cheng Guihua''s fault that Cheng Guihua helped Zhao Goudan teach her two younger brothers.


    Zhao Tiangang sighed after hearing Han Yingxue''s words.


    His mother-in-law knew to cause him trouble when she came. between the children. It''s enough for the adults to talk, but she actually did something to the child.


    Zhao Tiangang rushed to Cheng Guihua, "Nonsense, get up quickly!"


    "Zhao Tiangang, you have no conscience, you don''t help me, and you say that I''m fooling around, Zhao Tiangang, are you a man without seeds, your daughter-in-law and child are bullied, and there is no fart, how can I, Cheng Guihua, be so dead? Bitter, marrying a man like you!" Cheng Guihua sat on the ground kicking her legs and cried.


    Han Yingxue was really annoyed by Cheng Guihua doing this. He tried hard to calm down his emotions and didn''t clean up Cheng Guihua, just because he didn''t want Zhao Tiangang to be embarrassed.

 Chapter 1195： with you and away

    "Cheng Guihua, are you finished yet?" Zhao Tiangang got angry and rushed to Cheng Guihua.


    Zhao Tiangang has been holding back Cheng Guihua at home, so he is used to being weak. So suddenly, the fierce tone towards Cheng Guihua made Cheng Guihua stunned for a while.


    After being stunned for a few seconds, Cheng Guihua started to explode again, "Zhao Tiangang, you have no conscience, you treat me like this, I want to divorce you!" Cheng Guihua shouted.


    Zhao Tiangang frowned.


    Cheng Guihua thought that Zhao Tiangang was afraid.


    After all, Zhao Tiangang''s family is relatively poor in the village. Cheng Guihua knew that if Zhao Tiangang got a new wife, he would definitely not be able to marry.


    Therefore, Cheng Guihua used the matter of Heli to scare Zhao Tiangang. If he didn''t help her again, she would make him a bachelor for life.


    Cheng Guihua was a little proud of Zhao Tiangang''s reaction when Zhao Tiangang suddenly said, "Let''s get away then!"


    "What?" Cheng Guihua''s body trembled!


    Did the and words really come out of Zhao Tiangang''s mouth?


    "Osmanthus, if you really want to make peace with me, then make peace with me, but don''t make trouble at Aunt Goudan''s house." Zhao Tiangang said.


    He has been a fool all his life, but for his mother and her big sister, he has to be tough.


    Zhao Tiangang knew that if he helped Cheng Guihua this time, Cheng Guihua might make trouble at his eldest sister''s house again after that!


    "Tiangang~"


    "Big Brother?"


    Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao also exclaimed in surprise at the same time.


    "Tiangang, don''t do stupid things, this is separated from Osmanthus, who will take care of these children in the family?" Mrs. Zhao advised.


    "Mother, He Li, I lived alone! I can also take a few children!"


    "You child, what nonsense are you talking about, how can there be a good boy who is taken care of by a big man. Hurry up and help Osmanthus up, this day will still be a good life!" Mrs. Zhao persuaded.


    In ancient times, a man with no wife and children would have a very hard life.


    That''s why Mrs. Zhao persuaded Mrs. Zhao.


    Although Cheng Osmanthus''s people are a little worse, but at home, they are not the kind of people who don''t do things. At least they are busy doing laundry and cooking.


    Mrs. Zhao also knew very well that if she married a new daughter-in-law, it would be difficult to find her, and she would have to spend a lot of money.


    "Mother, I''m not talking nonsense, I figured it out!" Zhao Tiangang''s stubborn temper also came up.


    "Really, mother, I''ve figured it out, you have to persuade me. If Osmanthus really makes up with me, I''ll make up right away! However, I can''t let Osmanthus make such a fuss at the big sister''s house, the big sister just moved to a new home. , is a happy event, I don''t want to make the eldest sister''s house a little unhappy because of Osmanthus..."


    Han Yingxue stood aside and listened quietly, beginning to appreciate Zhao Tiangang.


    I thought that Zhao Tiangang was dull, honest, and a little weak, and would be scared by what Cheng Guihua said, but now he would say these words.


    Cheng Guihua pointed at Zhao Tiangang, trembling, "Zhao Tiangang, you really broke up with me, you have no conscience, I gave birth to three children for you, you actually said that you broke up with me, is your heart a dog? ate?"


    Han Yingxue sneered, "Auntie, it was you who talked about reconciliation just now. Now, how do you say my uncle has no conscience?"

 Chapter 1196： learnt well

    Cheng Guihua glared at Han Yingxue angrily, but knew that she was not Han Yingxue''s opponent.


    This girl looks thin and small, but she is very strong.


    Han Yingxue turned to Mrs. Zhao and said, "Grandma, in fact, you don''t have to worry about uncle and aunt getting divorced. If uncle and aunt get divorced, I promise to find a better woman for uncle, and I will If you don¡¯t believe me, I will offer a betrothal gift of tens of taels, hundreds of taels, thousands of taels of silver, and there is still no good woman willing to come to Zhao¡¯s house and become my aunt!¡±


    Han Yingxue''s words are very domineering.


    said to Mrs. Zhao, but also to Cheng Guihua.


    Sister is rich and self-willed. In this world, there is nothing that cannot be done with money.


    Cheng Guihua looked at Han Yingxue with her mouth open. She seemed to have forgotten that Aunt Goudan''s house was different from before.


    Now, relying on Aunt Goudan''s house, she can also live a very good life.


    She is so old, an old girl, and after returning home, she is not laughed at by her family.


    This matter of Heli is just to scare Zhao Tiangang. It''s just Zhao Tiangang, if this is really a divorce, it will be her who suffers!


    But Zhao Tiangang''s tone seemed to be serious again...


    Cheng Guihua got up from the ground a little unwillingly, and stopped making trouble. I was afraid that Zhao Tiangang would really break up with her in a fit of anger.


    "Okay, big brother, big sister-in-law won''t say anything at the moment, you can live a good life."


    Zhao Tiangang glanced at Cheng Guihua. After the woman stopped, his anger dissipated a lot.


    However, Zhao Tiangang still had a straight face.


    "It''s getting late, let''s all go back!" Zhao Tiangang said.


    "Did you go back so early?" Cheng Guihua couldn''t help but remark.


    Zhao Tiangang glared at Cheng Guihua, Cheng Guihua was so frightened that she quickly shrank her neck.


    "Yes, big brother, are you going back now? Don''t you stay for a while?" Zhao asked.


    I''m a little reluctant to Zhao Tiangang to go back so soon, after all, her eldest brother didn''t stay at her house for a long time, and their brother and sister relationship is also very good.


    "No way, I have to go back!"


    "Brother, if you want to leave, why don''t you wait for lunch before leaving?"


    "Hey, I took a break last night. It''s time to go back. Otherwise, the chickens and pigs at home will not be fed. If they don''t go back, they will starve to death."


    Zhao nodded, no wonder, Zhao Tiangang was in such a hurry to go back.


    These animals cannot be fed without food.


    Zhao Tiangang''s family came over, and they were not worried that the livestock at home had been stolen. The ancient folk customs were relatively simple, and generally they would not steal anything. If someone really stole it, the ending would be similar to Ji Dajun, who was beaten badly.


    "That''s right, big brother and sister-in-law, you all go back. Come and play when you have time. Mother will continue to live in my house. My house is big. Big brother, don''t worry about mother, I will greet mother well."


    Zhao Tiangang nodded and let Mrs. Zhao take care of Mrs. Zhao, he was naturally relieved.


    The conditions of his eldest sister''s house are now many times better than his. To let his mother live in his eldest sister''s house is to make her happy.


    Han Yingxue prepared some dishes for Zhao Tiangang and brought back some cakes and candies for Zhao Tiangang.

 Chapter 1197： Zhao Ziwen came to propose marriage

    Han Yingxue cares about Zhao Goudan grabbing something from Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu, not because a child wants to eat candy. Han Yingxue would not be stingy with such a little thing.


    Cheng Guihua finally stopped at this moment, after all, she was still afraid that Zhao Tiangang would really divorce her.


    Seeing several people leave, Han Yingxue exhaled. At this moment, the woman Cheng Guihua was sent away, and the house was much quieter.


    Han Yingwu walked up to Han Yingxue, bowed his head, and began to admit his mistake.


    "Sister, I was wrong!" Han Yingwu said.


    Han Yingxue was a little puzzled, "Ying Wu, why are you doing well? Saying that you were wrong, where did you go wrong, and what did you do wrong?"


    Han Yingwu lowered his head and said, "Sister, if I hadn''t given the candy to Zhao Goudan, these things wouldn''t have happened!"


    Han Yingwu was only angry when he saw his sister, and felt very uncomfortable. But it''s just a few candies, and if you give it to Zhao Goudan, it''s probably fine.


    Han Yingxue patted Han Yingwu on the shoulder and comforted, "Yingwu, you did nothing wrong, others are robbing us from our hands, and we don''t want to give it, so we can''t give it to others in vain. Otherwise, others think we are easy to bully! Ying Wu. You have to remember that no matter who it is, as long as you can beat it, you must not be bullied. Do you know?"


    Han Yingwu nodded heavily. "Sister, I know!"


    Han Yingxue smiled and patted Han Yingwu''s head, "Good. Go play, sister, go and wash up!"


    "Mmmm!" Han Yingwu nodded heavily, then ran away happily.


    Han Yingxue watched Han Yingwu happily run away, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    I had just cleaned up and filled a bowl of rice. When I was about to eat, there was a sudden noise from outside.


    "Sister, sister~" Han Yingwu ran in panting again.


    Han Yingxue put down the tableware and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Sister, mother told you to go to the main room!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Han Yingwu shook his head, "I don''t know, but I saw Brother Ziwen coming."


    Zhao Ziwen?


    Han Yingxue frowned. Why is this guy here again?


    Han Yingxue followed Han Yingwu to the main room, and saw Zhao Ziwen standing in the hall, along with Zhao Yunlong and Liang Shi.


    Mr. Zhao stood there a little bit embarrassed. One foot is supported, and the other foot is gently cushioned, otherwise the foot will still hurt a little after standing for a long time.


    Seeing Han Yingxue coming over, everyone''s eyes were cast on Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue raised her eyebrows and looked at several people in the room.


    "Is something wrong?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Seeing Zhao Yunlong, Zhao Ziwen, and the Liang family all come over, I felt something was wrong.


    "Girl Xue!" Mrs. Liang stepped forward and pulled Han Yingxue''s hand affectionately.


    Han Yingxue''s hand was dragged by Liang''s, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    I don''t know what Liang''s idea was, how could he be so affectionate to her all of a sudden.


    "Girl Xue, Ziwen''s father and I are here to propose marriage today!" Liang said with a smile.


    Han Yingxue looked at Liang, and then looked at Zhao. Confused.


    Zhao Shi also looked at Han Yingxue a little helplessly. She didn''t think about it. When Zhao Ziwen''s family came over, she didn''t know what was the reason. After this question, she knew that Zhao Ziwen''s family came to Xiang Xueer. The proposing one was also stunned.


    How good, this Zhao family actually proposed to their family.

 Chapter 1198： I disagree

    Zhao Yunlong and Mrs Liang bought a lot of things. The sincerity of this proposal is self-evident.


    In the past, the Zhao family would be very happy. This Zhao family is the landlord''s family in Changfeng Village, and the conditions of the family are very good. It is their honor to see them as ordinary people.


    Moreover, Zhao Ziwen is a very well-known child, he is still studying, and he is talented. There are so many girls in the village who are scrambling to get married, but there is no chance.


    But at this moment, Mrs. Zhao knew that her daughter had different feelings from Xuanyuanling. Therefore, Han Yingxue''s marriage, she can''t decide.


    Who Han Yingxue is with is up to Han Yingxue to decide.


    Zhao''s family suddenly came to propose marriage, which also made her very embarrassed. She didn''t dare to answer casually, and she didn''t know how to refuse, so she could only ask Han Ying''s general Han Yingxue to call out.


    Cher has many ideas, so she naturally knows how to do it.


    Han Yingxue doesn''t know what the **** a few people are doing. This Zhao Ziwen even asked his parents to come to propose marriage.


    "Girl Xue, my family Ziwen misses you, and Ziwen''s father and I also like you very much. If you can come to my house and be my daughter-in-law, that would be great. Girl Xue, if you marry our Zhao family, I promise that our family will treat you well and won''t make you suffer any hardships."


    Han Yingxue''s hand was pulled out from Liang''s hand. "Auntie, you suddenly came to propose marriage, and you didn''t even say hello..."


    "Hey, isn''t this all this stupid son of my family? My family Ziwen urged us to come over to propose marriage, for fear that you will be snatched away if it''s too late! Girl Xue, if you haven''t set a marriage plan, consider my family. Arts¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue glanced at Zhao Ziwen.


    Zhao Ziwen''s face was a little red, and then he turned his face away.


    Han Yingxue really doesn''t like Zhao Ziwen''s style. The text is weak and lacking in manliness.


    She thinks she is a girl, so she needs to find a man who is a little more manly to live with her.


    This man is just like Xuanyuan Ling.


    She and Xuanyuanling are in a good relationship now, and it is impossible to accept other men at all.


    "I don''t agree with Cher''s consideration." Outside the room, there was a loud and coaxing voice from a man.


    Then, I saw a man striding into the house.


    Han Yingxue wrote her voice, and immediately turned her head happily and looked towards the door.


    Everyone also turned their heads and saw a man standing in front of the door. The man was dressed in purple and had his hair **** in a high bun. The crown is like jade. A pair of dark eyes, like gems shining in the dark night.


    Han Yingxue''s mouth filled with a bright smile.


    Xuanyuanling, why did this guy come back suddenly? I said before that I would not come to look for her for a while, but I didn''t expect Xuanyuanling to come over in just two days.


    Here it comes, the problem is, she is so handsome, she looks so handsome.


    Her heart also thumped, like a young girl.


    Ning Minmin was also standing in the main room, and when she saw the man walking in, she was also fascinated, and her eyes were completely drawn to Xuanyuan Ling.


    Before seeing Xuanyuanling, Ning Minmin thought that Zhao Ziwen was pretty good-looking, handsome and gentle. But seeing Xuanyuan Ling at this moment, this comparison immediately made the difference between the two people clear. Xuanyuanling''s temperament completely overwhelmed Zhao Ziwen.

 Chapter 1199： go quickly

    Ning Minmin had never seen such a beautiful person before. Xuanyuan Ling''s noble temperament attracted her deeply.


    Zhao Ziwen''s family also looked at Xuanyuan Ling in a daze. As soon as this man came in, he had a strong aura, and he felt a little afraid to face him.


    Zhao Yunlong and Liang Clan didn''t know Xuanyuanling''s identity, but Zhao Ziwen did.


    After seeing Xuanyuan Ling, my heart pounded.


    When proposed to Cher, the man came back. Then he has no chance at all.


    Zhao Ziwen clenched his hand inside his sleeve.


    "I don''t agree, I don''t allow it!" Xuanyuan Ling walked to Han Yingxue''s side, a little domineering.


    Then he said to Zhao Yunlong Liang''s family and Zhao Ziwen, "bring your things back, I don''t agree with this marriage. Xue''er also won''t agree."


    "Who are you?" Mrs. Liang was also a little displeased. Before the family agreed, an outsider ran over to reject it for them.


    Although this person looks a bit unusual, their Zhao family is not an ordinary farmer, so they don''t bully people like this.


    "I am Xue Er''s future husband!" Xuanyuan Ling''s mouth curled into a sinister smile.


    Han Yingxue turned his head to the side, this guy is talking nonsense in front of so many people.


    Ning Minmin also opened his mouth in surprise.


    Her cousin''s future husband? how can that be possible! Such a good-looking man with a distinctive temperament turned out to be her cousin''s future husband?


    "This...this..." Mr. Liang turned around and asked Zhao Ziwen, "Ziwen, what the **** is going on here?"


    Zhao Ziwen frowned and walked in front of Xuanyuan Ling, "Xueer hasn''t gotten engaged yet, so it''s too early for you to say that? It''s up to Xueer to choose who Xueer is with, not you. already."


    Xuanyuanling looked at Zhao Ziwen as if he was mentally retarded.


    Let Xueer choose, Xueer will choose Zhao Ziwen?


    "Xue Er, they asked you to choose, do you choose me or him?"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Hello like this red fruit?


    Han Yingxue looked at Zhao Ziwen with a look of anticipation and felt that he was very pitiful.


    Regardless of feelings, if you don''t like it, don''t give others any expectations.


    "Zhao Ziwen, I can''t agree to this marriage. I''ve told you very clearly before, you can take your things back. Don''t come again. It''s impossible for us in this life!"


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, she turned to Zhao Yunlong and Liang Shi and said, "Uncle Zhao, Aunt Zhao, there are many good girls in this world, Zhao Ziwen will meet better girls, and you will also have good daughters-in-law."


    Han Yingxue''s words clearly meant refusal.


    Zhao Yunlong and Liang were extremely embarrassed. Can only look at Zhao Ziwen. This foolish son, he is obviously not seen by others, he still insists on not marrying, but now, people don''t see him at all, and he came here, but it was very embarrassing.


    "Since Xue''er refused, shouldn''t you hurry up?" Xuanyuan Ling said coldly.


    If it wasn''t for Han Yingxue, Xuanyuan Ling would definitely beat this man up. Even when he was away, he came to propose a kiss! He didn''t care about the matter that he came to find Xue''er before, but now he has to take an inch.


    The existence of this man is definitely a scourge to him.


    Zhao Ziwen looked at Xuanyuanling and Han Yingxue, and took a deep breath.


    Han Yingxue''s heart is not on him, no matter what he does, it is probably in vain.

 Chapter 1200： Proposal

    The last trace of fantasy fell silent in Zhao Ziwen''s heart.


    Zhao Ziwen took a nostalgic look at Han Yingxue, and said to Zhao Yunlong and Liang.


    "Father, mother, let''s go back!"


    "good!"


    Zhao Yunlong and Liang Shi looked a little distressed when they saw their son like this.


    Their family Ziwen, in any case, is a dragon and a phoenix, but it''s a pity that Han Yingxue doesn''t like it.


    The reason why I don''t like this should be the man who came here.


    This man is not an ordinary person. With such a man by his side, Han Yingxue doesn''t look down on their Ziwen, and it seems to be a very normal thing again.


    Zhao Ziwen''s family went back in despair.


    Han Yingxue turned around, put his hands on his waist, looked at Xuanyuan Ling, and asked, "Why did you come back so suddenly?"


    "What''s the matter? Xue Er, you don''t seem to welcome me back?" Xuanyuan Ling raised his brows.


    "No, there must be a reason for you to come back! Tell me, what is it!"


    Xuanyuan Ling smiled charmingly, "Xue Er, I miss you, come back to see you, is there any problem?"


    "Um..." This is indeed no problem. It''s just... This guy really came back to see her because he missed her?


    It doesn''t feel right...


    Han Yingxue felt that it was not that simple, and Xuanyuan Ling knew that there must be something hiding from her.


    Xuanyuanling put it in front of everyone, Chi Guoguo thought about her, making Han Yingxue''s face slightly red.


    Han Yingxia giggled beside her.


    and Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong all stared at Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling.


    These words can only be said by two people alone, how could it be embarrassing in front of so many people.


    Han Yingxue glanced at Xuanyuanling and said with an excuse, "Let''s go and see your room!"


    "Wait a moment!" Xuanyuan Ling took Han Yingxue''s hand.


    "What''s wrong?" Han Yingxue was a little puzzled.


    "Cher..."


    Xuanyuan Ling suddenly knelt down on one knee, took out a small box from his pocket, and said to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, will you marry me?"


    Xuanyuan Ling said and opened the box in his hand.


    Han Yingxue looked at a ring lying in the box, and the ring was inlaid with something like a white diamond.


    However, this should not be a diamond, it should be a crystal.


    Han Yingxue was a little stunned. He didn''t expect Xuanyuanling to propose to her, and in this way.


    Han Yingxue told Xuanyuanling about the modern way of proposing. Unexpectedly, this guy wrote it down and proposed to her like this.


    Looking at the diamond in Xuanyuanling''s hand, and the affectionate eyes he looked at her, it would be a lie if he said he was not moved.


    Han Yingxue tried her best to control herself, hoping that her emotions would not be too excited.


    This guy, let him wait for her for two years, he promised well, and he will come to propose again now.


    Seeing Xuanyuanling like this, she couldn''t bear to refuse, and she couldn''t bear to refuse.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue was silent, Xuanyuan Ling was extremely nervous.


    "Xue Er... Actually, we don''t need to get married right now, we can settle the marriage first!"


    After the marriage was decided, Xuanyuan Ling felt a little safer, otherwise, his Xueer might have been taken away by others.


    "Forehead¡­"


    I can agree with this.


    Just when Han Yingxue was about to nod his head, horses and carts drove by outside the house.


    Guo Chun, Guo Xia, and Guo Qiu all sat on it. He stopped when he arrived in front of Han Yingxue''s house.

 Chapter 1201： Xuanyuanlings dowry

    Guo Chun, Guo Xia, and Guo Qiu rolled over from their horses.


    Han Yingxue was a little puzzled, what exactly was Xuanyuan Ling here for.


    Looking at the carriages, I didn¡¯t know what was on them.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    "Madame!"


    "Madame!"


    "Madame!"


    Guo Chun, Guo Xia, and Guo Qiu walked up to Han Yingxue and folded their hands to hold the luggage.


    "Xuanyuanling, what the heck is going on?"


    "Xue''er, this is the dowry I gave you. You can count the ten thousand taels of gold."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue looked at Xuanyuan Ling in surprise.


    This guy really brought 10,000 taels of gold?


    "Xue''er, as you said, if you want to marry you, you must have ten thousand taels of gold... When I marry you, I will give you ten miles of red makeup!"


    The reason why Han Yingxue was surprised was not the dowry gift Xuanyuanling gave him, but where did Xuanyuanling get so much money?


    Han Yingxue knew how much Xuanyuanling''s family wealth was. How could he have obtained ten thousand taels of gold?


    "Xuanyuanling, where did you get so many silver taels?"


    "Xue Er, don''t worry, I definitely didn''t steal it!"


    Han Yingxue looked at Xuanyuan Ling suspiciously.


    Xuanyuanling became anxious again when he saw that Han Yingxue was silent.


    "Xue Er, you talked, doesn''t it count? I''ve prepared everything for you!"


    Han Yingxue looked at Xuanyuan Ling amusingly, but did not expect this man, and took all her words to heart.


    Ten thousand taels of gold, she just said casually, Xuanyuan Ling really took it out.


    Shangguanrui began to coax, "Miss Xueer, my master has been preparing for this for a long time, please accept my master soon!"


    "Yes, yes, Madam, hurry up and accept my master. If you don''t accept my master, I think we will all be unlucky when we go back today!" Guo Dong also hurriedly added.


    The master of his family, he knows it too well.


    If this proposal to Han Yingxue fails, it will definitely take a few of them out.


    They all wanted to see these two together, but on the other hand, they were thinking of themselves.


    "Miss Xueer. Do you remember what I told you before? My master wants to give you a surprise, hehe, it''s actually this surprise!" Shangguan Rui said with a smile.


    At that time, Han Yingxue couldn''t guess what the surprise was, but now I know, it turned out to be a proposal to her.


    Han Yingxue poked his chin with his finger.


    "this¡­¡­"


    "Cher..."


    "Okay, I agree!"


    After Han Yingxue said these words, Shangguan Rui and others cheered. The worry in my heart finally subsided.


    Xuanyuan Ling Junmei also had a handsome smile on her face.


    Xuanyuan Ling took out the ring from the box. It was worn on Han Yingxue''s body.


    "Cher..."


    "Great, great!" Shangguan Rui and others began to cheer.


    Han Yingxue looked at the ring she was wearing, her eyes were a little hazy.


    The size of this ring is just right for her finger. Han Yingxue doesn''t know when Xuanyuanling secretly made such a ring.


    To be able to make such a delicate thing, it took a lot of effort to come to Xuanyuanling.


    Han Yingxue put away his hands and put them in his sleeves. He felt a little embarrassed to be watched by so many people in the room.


    poked Xuanyuanling''s arm, Han Yingxue whispered, "Let''s go somewhere else, so many people don''t look good!"


    Xuanyuan Ling''s lips rose and said, "Okay!"

 Chapter 1202： a bunch of

    Xueer''s face was flushed, and she was very shy at first glance.


    Xuanyuan Ling wrapped Han Yingxue''s waist and pulled her into his arms. "Come on, let''s change places."


    When pulled Han Yingxue out of the main room, he didn''t forget to order Shangguan Rui and others, "Stay here honestly, don''t follow me, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    Xuanyuanling''s warning, a few people naturally did not dare to disobey.


    "Master, don''t worry, we will never follow."


    Han Yingxue was pushed away by Shangguan Rui.


    It''s better to leave, otherwise, it will be even more embarrassing to be looked at by these people.


    "Xue''er, I know which is my room!" Xuanyuan Ling said a little proudly.


    pulled Han Yingxue straight to the front of a room.


    When I was building a house before, Xuanyuan Ling had already read Han Yingxuehua''s drawings and knew the layout of the room. The completed house, with a simple glance, you will know where his room is.


    Xuanyuan Ling pushed open the door of his room and pulled Han Yingxue in.


    After closing the door, he couldn''t wait to push Han Yingxue against the corner.


    lowered his head and kissed Han Yingxue''s lips.


    In the past, Xuanyuan Ling didn''t know what it meant to be invisible for a day, but after three autumns, he finally knew it now.


    He hadn''t seen Xue Er for two days, so he couldn''t miss it. When kissing Han Yingxue, I can''t wait to rub Han Yingxue into my body.


    Han Yingxue also felt that at this moment, she was extremely happy, wrapped around Xuanyuanling''s neck, and was a little reluctant to let go.


    Just like that, he fell into Xuanyuan Ling''s kiss.


    I don''t know how long the kiss took before Xuanyuan Ling let go of Han Yingxue a little bit reluctantly.


    "Xue Er, I miss you so much, you promised me today, I''m so happy!"


    Han Yingxue nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    "Cher, are you happy?"


    "happy!"


    "Haha, we are so happy, Xue Er, don''t worry, in this life, I will only marry you."


    "Uh-huh!"


    "I will treat you well."


    "Ok!"


    "In the future, we will have many, many children. We will be together as a family and live a happy life. It will be good to be in Changfeng Village in the future. We will grow vegetables, grow flowers, and live a life like a fairy couple."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue stared at Xuanyuan Ling, and gave him many, many children. She was not a sow.


    "Xue''er, why don''t you talk anymore, are you okay? We still have our children, and we will stay in the country from now on..."


    "It''s good, but I don''t want to give birth to so many children. I''m not a sow, so why give birth to so many children?"


    "The more children there are, the more lively it is!"


    "But giving birth hurts!"


    Xuanyuan Ling frowned, "Really?"


    "Of course, the pain of having a baby is like the pain of breaking many ribs at the same time. You said it hurts or not."


    Xuanyuan Ling was silent for a while, and finally said leisurely. "Xue''er, since it hurts so much, let''s not have children..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Xueer, I don''t want you to suffer, although I also want a child, but you are the most important thing in my heart!"


    "It''s okay to have one or two..." Han Yingxue couldn''t help but said.


    It is not possible to have no children, so many women have endured this pain, so she can naturally.


    It''s just that he didn''t give birth to so many babies at once like a piglet.


    "good!"

 Chapter 1203： Ning Minmins Thoughts

    Xuanyuan Ling wrapped Han Yingxue in his arms. His chin rubbed against Han Yingxue''s forehead.


    "Xue Er, thank you for being willing to bear the pain for me to have a child, I will cherish you well!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    What is there to thank for this? To have a child, shouldn''t she be a happy thing as a mother?


    "Xue''er, why do I feel that my room is a bit shabby, with only one bed!" Xuanyuan Ling wandered around in his room, a little dissatisfied.


    "You just moved in, what are you thinking about in the room?"


    "This country house can''t be much worse than the general''s mansion. Let''s buy more things to dress up later!"


    "good!"


    ¡­


    After Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling left, several other people in the room chatted happily together.


    Ning Minmin still stood there in a daze, lowering her eyebrows in thought.


    In his heart, he guessed what kind of identity Xuanyuan Ling was.


    Before seeing Xuanyuanling, Ning Minmin never thought that Xuanyuanling would grow into such a peerless appearance.


    After seeing it, I was truly amazed, and then I understood how Han Yingxue treated a man like Zhao Ziwen who seemed to be in good condition with a light attitude.


    The identities of the subordinates who followed Xuanyuanling also seemed unusual, so Xuanyuanling''s identity was even more extraordinary.


    And what Xuanyuan Ling just said about ten thousand taels of gold...


    10,000 taels of gold, that''s how much money there should be.


    Not to mention ten thousand taels of gold, she only saw it after she came to Han Yingxue''s house.


    "Minmin, what are you thinking?" Zhao Xiaoya asked Ning Minmin in a daze.


    "Nothing!" Ning Minmin shook her head.


    "Today is really a happy day, I didn''t expect Xueyatou to find such a good family!" Zhao Xiaoya sighed.


    You don''t need to know Xuanyuanling''s specific identity, and you know it''s not easy.


    "Yes, cousin is really lucky!" Ning Minmin pulled out a smile.


    I''m a little confused in my heart, why is it, why are so many excellent men looking at her cousin.


    Although Han Yingxue does stand out a little in some aspects, she is still a little country girl in the end, and there shouldn''t be so many outstanding men who like him.


    "Minmin, mother believes you can find a very good man too!" Zhao Xiaoya patted Ning Minmin''s hand.


    "Hmm..." Ning Minmin nodded, looking forward to it.


    Since Han Yingxue was able to find such an excellent man under conditions like hers, it shouldn''t be too bad if she went looking for him.


    Ning Minmin had a little anticipation in her heart.


    Originally, I was thinking of being a concubine for a rich family in the town, but when I saw Xuanyuanling and Han Yingxue, my plan to be a concubine disappeared.


    If she used to think it was impossible, but now, it''s not completely impossible.


    As long as you are lucky, maybe you can be as lucky as Han Yingxue, find such a good man, and be so infatuated with her.


    nature¡­¡­


    When Ning Minmin thought about Xuanyuanling''s handsome face, her heart moved.


    Ning Minmin shook her head, forget it, she couldn''t think about Xuanyuanling, Xuanyuanling was her cousin''s man, she couldn''t covet.


    But... in my mind, Xuanyuan Ling''s handsome face and the smile on Xuanyuan Ling''s lips seemed to linger.

 Chapter 1204： Brother 1216

    In the past two days, Ning Minmin was able to talk to Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong. So he walked up to Guo Dong and said to Guo Dong, "Guo Dong, who is your master?"


    "Don''t Miss Ning know yet? Hey, didn''t my wife tell you?" Guo Dong scratched his head.


    Ning Minmin shook his head.


    Guo Dong was a little puzzled, why did his wife not tell Ning Minmin about such an important person as his master, or did his master not have enough weight in Miss Xueer''s heart?


    Guo Dong hurriedly didn''t think about it. If his master really didn''t have enough weight in Miss Xue''er''s heart, he would probably go crazy.


    Guo Dong smiled at Ning Minmin and said, "Miss Ning, the master of my family, is the ninth prince of today''s Tianhan Kingdom, and also a famous general of the **** of war in Tianhan Kingdom."


    "What?" Ning Minmin looked at Guo Dong dumbfounded.


    Nine princes?


    General of the God of War?


    Ning Minmin doubted Xuanyuan Ling''s identity, after all, where Xuanyuan Ling stood, he had an unparalleled aura, saying that he was the ninth prince, the general of the **** of war, no one would doubt it.


    How Han Yingxue recognized Xuanyuanling made Ning Minmin very puzzled.


    How did these country folks get to know the Ninth Prince?


    Also, when you get to know him, you get to know him. Why does a man like Xuanyuanling like Han Yingxue? He is the ninth prince who is aloof. How many beauties should be around him? How could a little country girl get into his eyes? How could he be bothered to deal with it?


    Could it be that the Ninth Prince really doesn''t care about her cousin''s status as a country girl?


    "Miss Ning, what''s the matter! Hahaha, are you shocked by the identity of my master? Hehe~" Guo Dong said with a little smugness, a little showing off.


    The master of their family can''t be looked down upon by others.


    "Well..." Ning Minmin nodded.


    "Actually, don''t be too surprised, you are my wife''s cousin, and my master will be relatives to you in the future!" Guo Dong said with a smile.


    Several people chatted for a while.


    Guo Chun, Guo Xia, and Guo Qiu all looked at Guo Dong.


    Guo Dong felt a little uncomfortable seeing several people staring at him, and asked, "Big brother, second brother, third brother, why are you all looking at me?"


    Guo Dong casually touched his face, there was nothing!


    "Guo Dong, something is wrong with you kid!" Guo Qiu said.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "You look very happy. Guo Dong, what happened to you? You are so happy. I have never seen you like this before."


    "Um...is there?"


    "have!"


    Guo Chun, Guo Xia, and Guo Qiu nodded at the same time.


    The brothers grew up together and knew each other too well.


    Shangguanrui interjected, "Guo Dong is about to marry a wife, of course he''s happy!"


    Guo Dong stared at Shangguan Rui and said, "Shangguan Rui, what are you talking about!"


    Shangguan Rui poked Guo Dong''s chest and said, "Guo Dong, don''t be embarrassed, I know it, you don''t have to hide anything from your elder brother and the others, there''s nothing to hide, right?"


    "Shangguanrui!" Guo Dong glared at Shangguanrui angrily.


    This guy, he actually said this in front of his brothers, which didn''t make him ashamed.


    Guo Qiu asked, "Shangguanrui, what''s going on here?"


    Shangguan Rui laughed twice, "I just said that, Guo Dong is going to marry a daughter-in-law!"

 Chapter 1205： Several brothers support Guo Dongs marriage

    "Marry a daughter-in-law? Who?"


    "Miss Meier!"


    After Shangguanrui said it, Guo Dong hurried forward and covered Shangguanrui''s mouth. A little warning, "Guo Dong. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll be rude to you!"


    Shangguan Rui broke free from Guo Dong''s hand.


    "Guo Dong, why are you acting like a woman? There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. It''s okay to talk to your elder brother and the others! I didn''t say anything nonsense. It wasn''t when you went to bed at night that the innermost voice shouted, Meier, daughter-in-law, Meier, daughter-in-law! I heard it clearly, I didn''t lie to you!"


    Shangguan Rui said, imitating Guo Dong''s tone and tone when he was dreaming last night.


    Guo Dong''s face suddenly turned red.


    Although he is said to be a man, there are times when he is thin-skinned.


    For example, at this moment, Shangguan Rui said about his marriage, which made him feel embarrassed.


    Guo Dong thought to himself, his brothers would definitely laugh at him.


    Guo Qiu said with a smile, "I thought it was something, but it turned out to be this! Dong''er is a good thing. In the future, you will be better than the eldest brother and the second brother, and I will get married first. If it is good, it is estimated that my eldest brother and the second brother will soon be able to become uncles!"


    "Haha, yes, if Donger can get married sooner, we will be uncles with a few babies!"


    "Then our Guo family has blood!"


    "We''re not in a hurry to get married!"


    "Big brother, second brother, third brother! Stop making fun of me!"


    Guo Chun patted Guo Dong on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Dong''er, we really didn''t mean to make fun of you, we''re really happy!"


    "Yes, Dong''er, it''s a pleasure for you to get married, and our brothers all support you very much!"


    Guo Dong''s eyes rolled.


    "real?"


    "Of course it''s true!"


    "If you really support me, then everyone will lend me a little money, and I will buy a house in Kyoto!" Guo Dong stretched out his hand.


    Guo Dong thought that if a few older brothers supported the money, he might not have to pay it back. But if you buy a house earlier, you can marry Mei Er earlier.


    "no problem!"


    "no problem!"


    "Guo Dong, I can lend you half of the money my third brother has saved over the years!"


    Seeing how generous his brothers were, Guo Dong smiled and nodded.


    "You promised my Ao, but you can''t go back!"


    "Of course!"


    Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling were sitting beside the bed. After the two fell in love, Han Yingxue began to ask about Kyoto.


    Although we have only walked for two days, many people flock to Kyoto every day. They are all waiting for the porridge.


    In the past two days, the number of people who went to the east of Kyoto City has reached 5,000. It is estimated that in a few days, this number will reach tens of thousands.


    The food in Xuanyuanling''s hands naturally couldn''t last long.


    "Brother Ling, did you go to Huang Qiang?"


    Xuanyuanling nodded, "I saw it, but he said he had no food in his hands."


    "No food?"


    "I don''t think so, probably because Huang Qiang doesn''t want to sell it to me!"


    Han Yingxue nodded. She thought, it is estimated that Huang Qiang wanted to wait some more time, when there was absolutely no food available on the market, and then sold the food.


    Since ancient times, businessmen have only interests in their eyes, and they will not consider the life and death of these people at all.

 Chapter 1206： where did the gold come from

    But if Huang Qiang didn''t sell food, the people who came here would really not be able to drink porridge, and I don''t know how many people would starve to death.


    At that time, if Huang Qiang''s food is to be sold, it is estimated that the price will be very high.


    At such a huge price, Huang Qiang made so much money, and they were not reconciled. I don''t know what to do right now.


    "Brother Ling, let''s not worry too much right now, take your time, the boat will naturally straighten when it reaches the bridge, and we will always have a solution."


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded.


    "By the way, Brother Ling, tell me honestly, where did you get the money you brought today?" Han Yingxue began to ask again.


    I was also very curious in my heart. Why, Xuanyuan Ling, who was obviously very poor, suddenly took so much money.


    Ten thousand taels of gold cannot be taken out at once.


    This is neither stealing nor robbing. Where did you get so much gold?


    "Xue''er really wants to know?" Xuanyuan Ling raised his brows. A bit of a sales lawsuit.


    "Xuanyuanling, hurry up, or I can''t guarantee that I will slap me!" Han Yingxue waved his fist.


    "Xue''er, I like your fierce look better!" Xuanyuan Ling smiled. Han Yingxue felt that Xuanyuan Ling''s smile was a bit cheap.


    Han Yingxue stared at Xuanyuanling, Xuanyuanling was afraid that Han Yingxue would be angry, so he explained, "Xue''er, I want to marry you.


    "uncle?"


    "Well, my foreign family has been in the army, and I have made a lot of military exploits over the years. Every time I go to war, Huang Shang will reward a lot of things, so I have accumulated a lot of money over the years. My uncle has no children, only my nephew. ,so¡­¡­"


    "Haha!" Han Yingxue laughed twice.


    I have heard of the pit father, but I have not heard of the pit uncle.


    Xuanyuan Ling looks like Uncle Pit.


    These 10,000 taels of gold are not a small sum, and those executives are not able to take them out casually.


    "Xue''er, what are you laughing at?" Xuanyuan Ling asked, feeling a little puzzled.


    "Brother Ling, I think if you cheat on your father, it is better than cheating uncle, after all, your father is richer!"


    Xuanyuanling''s forehead appeared several black lines.


    Pit father, pit uncle?


    His father can''t cheat, otherwise, he will definitely have to cheat all the money in his treasury.


    As for the pit uncle, he swears that he has absolutely no intention of pitting.


    His uncle was very happy when he heard that he wanted 10,000 taels of gold to propose marriage to the girl''s house, and he did not hesitate to put out 10,000 taels of gold.


    Xuanyuan Ling came here with ten thousand taels of gold.


    Without ten thousand taels of gold, she would not have the courage to propose a marriage.


    Xueer will definitely dislike him if she can''t see the money!


    "Haha, don''t be stunned, I''m joking with you!"


    "Well, Xue''er..." Xuanyuan Ling pulled Han Yingxue''s hand, "Xue''er, look back, I''ll take you to meet my uncle!"


    "See your uncle?"


    "Yes, my uncle is my most cherished relative, I am with you, and I want to take you to see him!"


    Han Yingxue blushed.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s elders in his heart are afraid that he is the only uncle left?


    As for his biological father, the emperor, not only Xuanyuanling, but also her, she disliked it so much that when she saw the emperor, she didn''t feel like she was meeting her parents at all.

 Chapter 1207： Childish in front of loved ones

    But Xuanyuan Ling''s uncle, seeing his uncle, has the feeling of seeing his parents.


    Han Yingxue thought about it, and felt a little nervous.


    I was worried in my heart, what would happen if Xuanyuan Ling''s uncle was not satisfied with her?


    Xuanyuanling should be more obedient to his uncle''s words, Han Yingxue didn''t want Xuanyuanling to be embarrassed in the middle.


    "Xue''er, why are you frowning? What''s the matter? Don''t you want to see my uncle?" Xuanyuanling frowned at Han Yingxue''s brows and asked, if Xueer really didn''t want to call him uncle, she naturally wouldn''t Will be reluctant, or according to Han Yingxue''s meaning. After all, no matter what, Cher''s happiness is the most important thing.


    "No, just..."


    "Just what?"


    "I am shy¡­¡­"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xuanyuan Ling smiled heartily.


    shy?


    Xue Er actually said that she would be shy!


    No, no, allow him to laugh for a while! The Cher in his eyes has always been straightforward and fearless. How can you be shy?


    must have heard it wrong!


    Han Yingxue stared at Xuanyuan Ling displeased.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    "Xue Er, you didn''t actually laugh at all, I just thought this sentence shouldn''t have come out of your mouth."


    "Xuanyuanling, are you itchy? I''ll scratch you!"


    "Not itchy, not itchy!"


    "I think you''re itchy!" Han Yingxue''s paws began to greet Xuanyuanling.


    "Xue Er, you are going to murder your husband!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll skip the point and won''t kill you!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xuanyuan Ling looked at Han Yingxue with aggrieved expression.


    "Xue Er, you are so cruel to me! You are willing to hit me!"


    Han Yingxue looked at a big man like Xuanyuanling and pretended to be wronged, and couldn''t stand it. If there were cameras in this era, she would definitely take a picture of Xuanyuan Ling''s appearance, then let him see for himself and ask him if he was ashamed.


    "Xuanyuanling, you will be more serious in front of me in the future, you can''t be too childish!" Han Yingxue.


    "Why?"


    "That will make me feel that you have no sense of dependence. As a man, it is better to be a little more mature!"


    Xuanyuan Ling''s mouth ticked upwards. "Xue''er, don''t you know that men are naive in front of the people they like? A boy is within ten steps, and a man is ten steps away!"


    Han Yingxue recited what Xuanyuan Ling said in his mouth, "A boy within ten steps, a man within ten steps! In front of the person he loves..."


    What said seems to make sense.


    Han Yingxue pondered for a moment when Xuanyuan Ling suddenly rushed up.


    Han Yingxue exclaimed, which really startled her.


    Han Yingxue''s body reacted instinctively, pushing Xuanyuan Ling out with both hands.


    Xuanyuan Ling held Han Yingxue''s hand on his chest, preventing Han Yingxue from moving.


    "Xuanyuanling, what are you doing?"


    "Xue''er, did you think I wasn''t a man enough just now? Now, I just need to do something! Prove that I''m a big man!"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Xuanyuanling turned sideways and pressed Han Yingxue under him, with a wicked smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Xuanyuan Ling rushed towards her like a hungry wolf.


    Han Yingxue''s lips were blocked all of a sudden.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s lips covered hers, tossing and turning on her lips.


    Han Yingxue''s mouth and nose were filled with the smell of Xuanyuan Ling.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s kiss this time was a lot more domineering.

 Chapter 1208： Prove that you are a man

    There was a very strange feeling when the whole person was pressing on her.


    She seems to like it.


    That''s it, it seems to be very good to be pressed under him.


    After Xuanyuanling finished chewing, he let go of Han Yingxue and propped himself up with his two arms. Let yourself not press Han Yingxue too much. After all, with such a huge body, pressing on Xue''er would also make her feel very tired. Cher is really too thin and too small.


    Han Yingxue took a few deep breaths. He was almost out of breath by Xuanyuan Ling.


    "Xue''er, how is it, am I a man enough?" Xuanyuan Ling asked with a good-looking brow.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This guy is not proving himself at all, but wants to eat her tofu!


    "I''ve been eaten and wiped clean by you!"


    "Xue Er, I just like to eat you!"


    "Satyr!"


    "I love this title!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Xue Er, when you grow up a little more, you will be able to appreciate my man''s place better!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Looking at Xuanyuanling''s lustrous eyes, Han Yingxue knew what Xuanyuanling was thinking without thinking.


    This satyr is thinking about all these things in his head.


    She knew what Xuanyuanling was referring to, but it was just the thing on the bed...


    I have to say, Xuanyuanling''s physical work is still very, very good.


    It''s not too tiring to toss several times a night. If she hadn''t called to stop, I wouldn''t know that Xuanyuan Ling would continue to gallop on her.


    At this moment, Han Yingxue has been refusing, and it is estimated that Xuanyuanling''s abstinence is also very powerful.


    If it was before, it probably wouldn''t be a problem, but now, after Xuanyuan Ling has tasted the taste of a woman, it seems that it will not be so easy for him to abstain from sex.


    "Bump touch~" Ning Minmin knocked on Xuanyuan Ling''s door.


    Han Yingxue quickly patted Xuanyuanling on the shoulder, "Someone is here, get up quickly, get up quickly!"


    "Don''t!" Xuanyuan Ling shook his head a little capriciously.


    "Someone is coming! Don''t make trouble!"


    "Ok!"


    Xuanyuan Ling glanced at Han Yingxue a little reluctantly, pecked at the corner of Han Yingxue''s mouth, then turned over and got up from Han Yingxue.


    "Cousin, it''s time to eat. Come out to eat!" Ning Minmin raised her voice when she saw that there was no response from the people inside.


    Han Yingxue replied, here we come!


    said and opened the door.


    When opened the door, Ning Minmin was standing in front of the door.


    Ning Minmin looked at the two people in the room and felt that there was an ambiguity in the room.


    Look at Han Yingxue again, the whole mouth is red.


    Ning Minmin asked, "Cousin, what''s wrong with your mouth?"


    Han Yingxue touched his mouth.


    "Uh...this..."


    It is estimated that Xuanyuan Ling had been biting him for too long, and he was congested with blood.


    Han Yingxue smiled awkwardly, "Nothing, nothing!"


    "O..." Ning Minmin stopped asking questions, but she was full of doubts in her heart.


    How could it be nothing, obviously the mouth is not right...


    Could it be that her cousin and the ninth prince just kissed?


    Ning Minmin felt shy when she thought of this.


    She is still a girl who has not yet reached her age, and naturally she has never experienced such a thing. In ancient times, it was also more conservative. If a girl who has not left the cabinet would think about it. It must be said to be killed.


    "Cough, Minmin, let''s go eat!" Han Yingxue greeted a little embarrassedly.


    Ning Minmin''s eyes moved away from Han Yingxue''s body.

 Chapter 1209： The seven meat and eight elements that were fascinated by Xuanyuanling

    "Okay!" Ning Minmin smiled.


    "Then let''s go!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Han Yingxue covered his mouth and stepped forward, followed by Ning Minmin.


    Xuanyuan Ling also went out.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s powerful aura pressed towards Ning Minmin.


    Ning Minmin couldn''t help but raised her head and glanced at Xuanyuanling. The man was now beside her, and she felt that Xuanyuanling was unusually tall.


    With her small body standing next to Xuanyuan Ling, she is simply too petite.


    Xuanyuanling noticed that Ning Minmin was looking at him, and because of the relationship between Ning Minmin and Han Yingxue, he smiled at Ning Minmin, which was considered a greeting.


    Ning Minmin was a little confused by Xuanyuanling''s smile, and she was a little stunned. It''s just that Xuanyuan Ling''s smile is too beautiful.


    was stunned for a while, seeing that Xuanyuanling and Han Yingxue were walking far away, only then did he react to keep up with them.


    The lunch meal was handled by Zhao Xiaoya and Ning Minmin together, and it was the leftovers from yesterday''s banquet. However, there is still a lot of meat, and it is still very rich.


    The round table at Han Yingxue''s house was full again.


    But the country people just like to be lively, and the people at this table have a different atmosphere than a few people.


    Han Yingxue thought that on such a day, many people would eat together at the table in his house, so he made the table so big that everyone could sit together.


    Guo Chun, Guo Xia, Guo Qiu haven''t eaten like this for many years, in the country, with so many people.


    It feels good, like having a home.


    Guo Chun, Guo Xia, and Guo Qiu all had excited smiles on their faces.


    "Eat quickly, eat more!" Zhao shi greeted Guo Chun and a few others to eat.


    Seeing Zhao''s enthusiasm, several people were very moved.


    "Thank you sis!"


    "Thank you sis!"


    "Thank you sis!"


    Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling were drinking wine in their mouths, and they felt a little strange when they heard Guo Chun, Guo Xia, and Guo Qiu calling out to the eldest sister Zhao.


    The wine in his mouth also spurted out at once.


    "Cough cough~"


    "Cough cough~"


    "Master, Madam, what happened to you?"


    Several people at the table hurriedly asked Xuanyuanling and Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue asked the three of Guo Chun, "Why did you just call my mother?"


    "Sister...what''s the matter?"


    "Big sister..."


    sounds really weird.


    Call her madam, call her eldest sister!


    Xuanyuanling frowned and said, "Guo Chun, Guo Xia, Guo Qiu, if you shout like this, don''t you mean you''re a generation behind me?"


    A few people were stunned for a while, and finally they slowly came to recall what Xuanyuan Ling meant.


    this¡­¡­


    is indeed a generation behind, they are taking advantage of their master and wife.


    But Zhao''s age is not too old, at most eleven or twelve years older than them, calling auntie, is it not good? Who wants others to call their age too big.


    "Haha, what do you care about, it''s just a title!" Zhao shi said with a smile.


    "Eat fast, eat fast!" Zhao shi greeted warmly again.


    "Okay, thank you... sis..."


    While they were talking, they secretly glanced at Xuanyuan Ling again, for fear that Xuanyuan Ling would come over with a chestnut. Several people are estimated to be beaten.


    "Are you staying at my house today?" Zhao asked.


    Guo Chun, Guo Xia, and Guo Qiu all looked at Xuanyuan Ling.

 Chapter 1210： Let Guo Dong Shangguan Rui go back to Kyoto

    This matter is not up to them either. As long as their master lets them live, they have to stay there for as long as their master asks them to go back to the General''s Mansion first, and then they have to go back to the General''s Mansion.


    Xuanyuan Ling was silent for a while.


    said to Guo Dong, "You guys should go back to the capital first, I don''t worry about that side. You also help me keep an eye on the east side of the city to see if anything happens."


    "Okay, Master!"


    Guo Dong pointed to himself, "Master, do I want to go back with my big brother and the others?"


    "Yes, yes, master, do I have to go back with Guo Dong? With Guo Chun and the others, it''s fine. It''s not bad for me and Guo Dong, right?"


    Guo Dong hurriedly nodded after him. "Yes, yes, master, don''t be afraid of us, we still won''t go back, we will stay for a few more days."


    Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui, one because they want to stay with Han Yingmei, and the other because they want to stay with Han Yingxia for a while.


    "You haven''t stayed enough yet?" Xuanyuan Ling raised his eyebrows unhappily.


    "Master, of course not anymore, Miss Xueer''s family is so good, we are willing to go back there."


    "That''s right, Master, I haven''t been to the country for many years, and I want to stay here for a while!"


    "You guys are here, talk too much, get in the way, or go back to me!" Xuanyuan Ling ordered.


    If Shangguan Rui hadn''t asked, she hadn''t thought of letting these two go back. With this question, Xuanyuan Ling felt that they had already given these two guys a few days. The girl they like is together, otherwise, the two of them will only focus on falling in love in the future, and they don''t know about other things.


    After all, at this moment, Kyoto still has a lot of things to do for these two people.


    "Okay~"


    The two pouted at the same time, very unhappy.


    Let them go back, won''t they see Han Yingmei and Han Yingxia?


    "Brother Rui, it''s okay, I''ll go see you when I have time!" Han Yingxia held her face and comforted Shangguan Rui.


    Shangguanrui was moved, and muttered, "Xia''er..."


    "Brother Rui, come here, eat vegetables, don''t stop eating vegetables." Han Yingxia gave Shangguan Rui some vegetables, which made Guo Dong envy next to him.


    Why Shangguan Rui is so happy, he also thinks that his Mei Er can go to Kyoto to visit him from time to time!


    Hey, but her Meier probably doesn''t have that time.


    Several people were eating together, talking and laughing.


    Ning Minmin had never eaten with so many men before, and this meal was with her head down and not a word.


    Han Yingxue looked at Ning Minmin, Guo Chun, Guo Xia, Guo Qiu, and felt that these three brothers were not bad.


    I said before that I wanted to find a daughter-in-law for these three brothers, but I didn''t find a suitable one. Now I see Ning Minmin, and I think it would be good if Ning Minmin introduced them to these three brothers.


    I just didn''t know what Ning Minmin meant, so I turned around and talked to Ning Minmin, and asked her if she had any eye for it.


    If you can see it, it is also very good to put one of them into a pair.


    After lunch, Guo Dong and the others rested for a while before setting off.


    Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong left very reluctantly. If they weren''t afraid of their master, they really wanted to stay.


    The 10,000 taels of gold that Xuanyuanling sent over today actually came to her for a walk, and she dared not put so much money at home.

 Chapter 1211： Brother 1223 thinks: Be a matchmaker for Ning Minmin

    If this is known, it is estimated that they will climb over the wall at night to steal their money, so Han Yingxue asked Xuanyuanling to send the money back.


    It must be safe to place it in the General''s Mansion.


    After several people left, Ning Minmin also washed the dishes and came out of the kitchen.


    Han Yingxue pulled Ning Minmin and asked, "Cousin, let me tell you something!"


    "Cousin, what''s wrong?" Ning Minmin sat down beside Han Yingxue.


    "Cousin, the men who came to my house today, Guo Chun, Guo Xia, Guo Qiu..."


    "What''s the matter, cousin, what did you say they were doing?"


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Cousin, what do you think of the three of them?"


    "Well...they are all generals, right?" Ning Minmin asked.


    "Yeah!" Han Yingxue nodded.


    Ning Minmin smiled and said, "Cousin, I think they are tall and burly, and they are very imposing!"


    "Really?" Han Yingxue''s eyes lit up, and it seemed that Ning Minmin had a good influence on these people.


    "Cousin, these three people are not only generals, but also not only told you that they are tall, burly, and extraordinary. They have the ability, but their personalities are not bad. If you can marry such a person, you must be happy!"


    Ning Minmin felt that something was wrong and asked, "Cousin, what do you want to tell me? How did you take care of them?"


    Han Yingxue took Ning Minmin''s hand and said earnestly, "Cousin, look at these three people are not bad, why don''t you choose one of these three people. I''ll tell you about kissing!"


    Ning Minmin opened his mouth in surprise.


    Han Yingxue thought to herself, did her words frighten Ning Minmin?


    "Cousin, don''t be afraid first, I just ask you, these three people are also very good, I thought, such a good marriage, I have to tell you about it!"


    Ning Minmin blushed, lowered her head and said, "Cousin, what do you say, I haven''t even reached the age of marriage, how can I say kiss... Besides, they are all generals, and they will look down on me as a kid. girl movie?"


    "Of course you like it, why don''t you like it? Cousin, you are also so good-looking, so cute, they are not blind, why can''t they like you!"


    "Cousin, I''m not good..."


    "Cousin, don''t think about your own identity. Although we are from the countryside, we are not born to check others. We need to be a little more confident. If those people have no identity, they may not be as good as us. Guo Chun and the others will not dislike your identity."


    Ning Minmin lowered his brows. Not a word was spoken.


    If it was before, she probably would have agreed to this marriage without hesitation when she heard such an awesome person.


    After all, the identity of the other party is a general, and these rural women, her Ning family is still a relatively poor family in the village, how could she have the opportunity to marry such a noble man.


    If this is said, it is estimated that many people will say that this is the blessing that Ning Minmin has taken for many years.


    But this time...


    Han Yingxue not only thinks that her cousin is not bad, but on the other hand, she will introduce Guo Chun and other people to Ning Minmin based on the principle that fat and water will not flow to outsiders.


    Looking at Ning Minmin bowing her head in silence, she thought she was unwilling, "What''s the matter, Minmin," Did you not like them! Haha, if this is the case, my cousin will not force you, just tell you, these people are really good! "

 Chapter 1212： Chapter 1224: Be the concubine of the ninth prince

    Ning Minmin smiled at Han Yingxue, "Cousin, I know you''re doing it for my own good, but I don''t think I''m suitable for them..."


    Han Yingxue was able to think of her, she was very grateful, but...


    Ning Minmin bit her lower lip, she now has a figure in her heart. That is Xuanyuan Ling.


    As soon as Xuanyuan Ling appeared, Ning Minmin found that she couldn''t help being attracted by Xuanyuan Ling. This man is so beautiful, so dazzling.


    When Xuanyuan Ling smiled at her, Ning Minmin even realized that her heart was rippling for him.


    Really, never felt this way about any man.


    As long as you look at Xuanyuanling one more time, you will be immersed in Xuanyuanling''s smile.


    She really fell in love with such an excellent man. With him, she probably won''t want to look at other men any more in the future.


    She also has a little fantasy in her heart now.


    It''s not impossible for her and Xuanyuanling to be together. Her cousin, she is not as good-looking as she is, Xuanyuan Ling likes her, and it''s not necessarily that she doesn''t like her.


    Even if Xuanyuanling married her cousin, it would be fine. In ancient times, men had three wives and four concubines. When her cousin became the real wife, it didn''t matter if she was a concubine.


    Being the concubine of the ninth prince, this status is also extraordinary.


    The main thing is that she can follow this man in the future, she really wants to be with this man.


    Han Yingxue thought that Ning Minmin was still worried about their identity.


    This difference in identity, between the two people, may still be a little barrier to communication.


    "Okay, it''s okay. Cousin, don''t worry, even if you are not satisfied with these three people, I will help you find a good marriage in the future!"


    Ning Min sensitively looked at Han Yingxue, "Cousin, thank you!"


    "Silly girl, thank you!"


    In the afternoon, there is nothing to do.


    Right now, Han Yingxue has some money in his hand, so he doesn''t need to go up the mountain to get something back.


    If you have money, you can buy many things. If you go into the mountains, there are still many dangers.


    Han Yingxue wants to finish the affairs at home. In this case, he can go to Beijing with Xuanyuanling in these two days and help Xuanyuanling deal with the videos in Kyoto.


    Those refugees and food are a big problem.


    If she doesn''t help, it is estimated that it will be difficult for Xuanyuanling to solve this matter alone.


    "Xue''er, do you want to go and see the 180 acres of land in the village? Father Zhang came to me last time, and I said I''ll wait for you to come back. This family is busy with banquets for a few days, and you don''t have time. Go, think about Father Zhang''s house today, and talk about the 180 acres of land?" Zhao Shi said.


    If Mr. Zhao didn''t say anything, Han Yingxue almost forgot about it. He was a little dizzy because of the busy work in the past two days, and he really didn''t think about it.


    Han Yingxue, who had rested, got up and said, "I''ll go right now!"


    Mr. Zhao nodded, "Okay, hurry up and buy it. It is estimated that many people in this village still rely on the money from the sale of the fields to eat. If there is no food, people will starve to death."


    "good!"


    Han Yingxue felt that her mother was kind-hearted, and she even had a starting point to buy a field.


    It is better to buy these 180 fields as soon as possible, after all, she is going to grow food in the coming year. Buying the fields is half the time.

 Chapter 1215： Xuanyuanlings tenderness

    hurriedly waved his hand and said to Xuanyuan Ling, "I can''t, I can''t!"


    Zhao Xiaoya now also knows Xuanyuanling''s true identity, how could a dignified ninth prince of Tianhan Kingdom help them to carry water, if you say it out...


    "Auntie, it''s alright, I''m going to fetch water, I used to fetch water often." Xuanyuan Ling said with a smile.


    "You used to carry water often?" Zhao Xiaoya was even more surprised, she couldn''t figure it out in her heart, how could a person who is so proud of the sky do the work that they do in the countryside?


    This is too incredible!


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Haha, I thought it was a little unreal that you came to fetch water!"


    Xuanyuan Ling also laughed twice, "Auntie, it''s normal to work at Xue''er''s house. I used to work a lot. If you don''t believe me, ask Mother Xueer."


    Zhao Xiaoya looked at Xuanyuan Ling with a little admiration.


    I thought that Xuanyuan Ling was really good.


    Even with such an identity, he is still very approachable, and he does not feel that he is superior because of his identity.


    "Okay, alright, you go to fetch water, you go to fetch water!" Zhao Xiaoya said with a smile, she didn''t mean to stop her now.


    For Xuanyuanling to find two large wooden buckets for carrying water in the house, Zhao Xiaoya saw Xuanyuanling skillfully put it on her shoulder.


    Looking at this, those who are familiar with the road must have done it often.


    She originally wondered if Xuanyuan Ling had ever picked water, but now she was sure that Xuanyuan Ling had picked water.


    Xuanyuan Ling went out with two buckets.


    Ning Minmin came to the river.


    Han Yingxia led her to walk this way before.


    Seeing that there is still clear water in the river, Ning Minmin sighed inwardly that Changfeng Village is better. At least Changfeng Village can have a lot of water, so there is no need to worry about water.


    I also drink water, wash with water, and have some delicious food. Life is really better than when I was in Heishan Village.


    Although there was still water in the river in Changfeng Village, it was still much shallower than before. If Ning Minmin wanted to hit the water, she had to go down a little on the bank.


    Fortunately, there were other villagers on the shore who put stones, and Ning Minmin stepped on the stones. He bent down and stretched out his arms to hold the barrel. He picked up a bucket of water into the river, but he didn''t have enough strength in his hands, so he leaned down and almost fell into the water.


    Fortunately, a hand grabbed her from behind.


    Ning Minmin suddenly fell into the arms of a man.


    Ning Minmin''s nose was immediately surrounded by a man''s masculinity.


    Ning Minmin''s heart thumped and started to jump, and when he looked up, what he saw was Xuanyuan Ling.


    Under the light, the lines on Xuanyuanling''s face are very beautiful. The whole person stood there like a god.


    Ning Minmin thought to himself, if it weren''t for the gods, how could he look so good-looking.


    This look, the whole person seems to be petrified, looking at Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes straight, not knowing how to turn.


    "Be careful!" Xuanyuan Ling lightly parted his lips and urged.


    Ning Minmin blushed from face to ear.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Ling, he nodded slightly, feeling that Xuanyuan Ling''s voice was unusually pleasant. This man, no matter how he looks or what, is really exciting.


    The admiration in Ning Minmin''s heart is getting deeper and deeper. With a memory, he glanced at Xuanyuan Ling''s handsome profile.

 Chapter 1214： Land 1126

    The wind blows gently under the tree, which is indescribably comfortable.


    This night, I slept very comfortably.


    When Ning Minmin went into the yard, she saw Xuanyuan Ling sleeping under the tree and snoring.


    A short distance away, Ning Minmin heard Xuanyuanling''s breathing.


    Ning Minmin walked towards Xuanyuan Ling uncontrollably.


    After Ning Minmin approached, he looked down at Xuanyuanling who was sleeping soundly. Xuanyuanling seemed to be very handsome and charming when he fell asleep. Ning Minmin was attracted by Xuanyuanling''s handsome appearance again.


    He couldn''t help lowering his head, Ning Minmin wanted to observe the man more closely.


    Fortunately, the man was asleep, so when she looked at him, he didn''t know.


    Otherwise, she would not have the courage to look at Xuanyuan Ling.


    Ning Minmin found that Xuanyuanling''s eyelashes were very long. When he closed his eyes, Xuanyuanling''s eyelashes were like a brush.


    And his beautiful eyebrows, nose...


    It seems that the face of this man has been carefully carved by God.


    Ning Minmin was a little reluctant to look away.


    "Minmin!" Zhao Xiaoya''s voice suddenly came over and shouted.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s eyelids moved, and Ning Minmin was startled.


    If Xuanyuanling was woken up by her mother, and the first thing she saw when she woke up was to see her, it would be over!


    Ning Minmin quickly straightened up and moved out. Before Xuanyuan Ling woke up.


    "Minmin, what are you doing?" Zhao Xiaoya came over and asked.


    Ning Minmin pretended to be calm, "Mother, I''m fine!"


    When Ning Minmin got up and left, the corner of his eye glanced at Xuanyuan Ling to see if he was still asleep.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s eyelids moved, and he lifted his heavy eyelids.


    After sleeping for an hour, I feel much better and not as sleepy as before.


    Xuanyuan Ling sat up from the bamboo couch.


    Seeing Ning Minmin looking at him, Xuanyuan Ling gave Ning Minmin a polite smile.


    Minmin''s heart moved again.


    "Minmin!" Zhao Xiaoya greeted again.


    "Mother, what are you doing?"


    Zhao Xiaoya said, "Minmin, there is no water in the water tank at home, let''s go to the river and get some buckets of water together!"


    "Mother, you can do it at home, I''ll go there alone."


    "How can this be done, the mother also goes, the mother also goes!"


    "Mother, you don''t have to go, I''ll be fine if I go alone."


    "How can this work, let you go to the river alone."


    "Mother, you just dumped it last time. You should take good care of your body. Don''t think about heavy work. I''ll go carry water. Anyway, I often carry water. I can carry it."


    Looking at Ning Minmin''s refusal face, Zhao Xiaoya sighed, "Okay, but you can just take a smaller wooden barrel and carry it a few more times, otherwise, you will get tired and won''t be able to carry it."


    Ning Minmin nodded, "Okay, got it, mother!"


    Ning Minmin took a bucket in one hand and walked towards the river.


    Xuanyuan Ling sat on the bamboo couch and couldn''t help but look at Ning Minmin ten thousand more. In my heart, I thought that my cousin, Cher, and Cher were really a bit similar.


    This little girl. Mingming is also a little thin and small, and he also said that he went to the river to fetch water.


    After watching Ning Minmin disappear with a small wooden barrel for a moment, Xuanyuan Ling reacted.


    went to Zhao Xiaoya and asked, "Auntie, where are the buckets at home, I''ll go to the river to pick up some water and come back."


    Zhao Xiaoya was shocked by Xuanyuanling''s words.

 Chapter 1215： Xuanyuanlings tenderness

    hurriedly waved his hand and said to Xuanyuan Ling, "I can''t, I can''t!"


    Zhao Xiaoya now also knows Xuanyuanling''s true identity, how could a dignified ninth prince of Tianhan Kingdom help them to carry water, if you say it out...


    "Auntie, it''s alright, I''m going to fetch water, I used to fetch water often." Xuanyuan Ling said with a smile.


    "You used to carry water often?" Zhao Xiaoya was even more surprised, she couldn''t figure it out in her heart, how could a person who is so proud of the sky do the work that they do in the countryside?


    This is too incredible!


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Haha, I thought it was a little unreal that you came to fetch water!"


    Xuanyuan Ling also laughed twice, "Auntie, it''s normal to work at Xue''er''s house. I used to work a lot. If you don''t believe me, ask Mother Xueer."


    Zhao Xiaoya looked at Xuanyuan Ling with a little admiration.


    I thought that Xuanyuan Ling was really good.


    Even with such an identity, he is still very approachable, and he does not feel that he is superior because of his identity.


    "Okay, alright, you go to fetch water, you go to fetch water!" Zhao Xiaoya said with a smile, she didn''t mean to stop her now.


    For Xuanyuanling to find two large wooden buckets for carrying water in the house, Zhao Xiaoya saw Xuanyuanling skillfully put it on her shoulder.


    Looking at this, those who are familiar with the road must have done it often.


    She originally wondered if Xuanyuan Ling had ever picked water, but now she was sure that Xuanyuan Ling had picked water.


    Xuanyuan Ling went out with two buckets.


    Ning Minmin came to the river.


    Han Yingxia led her to walk this way before.


    Seeing that there is still clear water in the river, Ning Minmin sighed inwardly that Changfeng Village is better. At least Changfeng Village can have a lot of water, so there is no need to worry about water.


    I also drink water, wash with water, and have some delicious food. Life is really better than when I was in Heishan Village.


    Although there was still water in the river in Changfeng Village, it was still much shallower than before. If Ning Minmin wanted to hit the water, she had to go down a little on the bank.


    Fortunately, there were other villagers on the shore who put stones, and Ning Minmin stepped on the stones. He bent down and stretched out his arms to hold the barrel. He picked up a bucket of water into the river, but he didn''t have enough strength in his hands, so he leaned down and almost fell into the water.


    Fortunately, a hand grabbed her from behind.


    Ning Minmin suddenly fell into the arms of a man.


    Ning Minmin''s nose was immediately surrounded by a man''s masculinity.


    Ning Minmin''s heart thumped and started to jump, and when he looked up, what he saw was Xuanyuan Ling.


    Under the light, the lines on Xuanyuanling''s face are very beautiful. The whole person stood there like a god.


    Ning Minmin thought to himself, if it weren''t for the gods, how could he look so good-looking.


    This look, the whole person seems to be petrified, looking at Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes straight, not knowing how to turn.


    "Be careful!" Xuanyuan Ling lightly parted his lips and urged.


    Ning Minmin blushed from face to ear.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Ling, he nodded slightly, feeling that Xuanyuan Ling''s voice was unusually pleasant. This man, no matter how he looks or what, is really exciting.


    The admiration in Ning Minmin''s heart is getting deeper and deeper. With a memory, he glanced at Xuanyuan Ling''s handsome profile.

 Chapter 1216： Cant call Xuanyuan Ling by his first name

    "The Ninth Prince..." Ning Minmin muttered in her mouth. There was a smile on his lips.


    Just now, Xuanyuan Ling was holding her! This feeling made her feel very happy.


    After Xuanyuanling stabilized Ning Minmin''s body, he took over the wooden barrel in Ning Minmin''s hand.


    "I''ll come, you rest!" Xuanyuan Ling said softly, and smiled at Ning Minmin.


    Leaving Xuanyuan Ling''s embrace, Ning Minmin''s heart suddenly felt a little empty.


    But seeing Xuanyuanling laughing at her softly, Ning Minmin''s heart had an indescribable sweetness.


    There are only two of them at the moment.


    The setting sun has already slanted a little west, and the sun has become a little softer.


    Ning Minmin watched Xuanyuanling skillfully draw two buckets of water from the river.


    Xuanyuan Ling leveled the two buckets of water and placed them on the pole. He bent down and put the pole on his shoulders, then got up and picked up the water.


    Looking at Xuanyuanling''s busy appearance, Ning Minmin was also a little dumbfounded.


    Isn''t he the ninth prince of Tianhan Kingdom, to actually do such work.


    He still looks good in his work, and he does not take his own identity into consideration to do these things.


    However, Xuanyuanling''s noble temperament stirred up the water, which made people feel a little weird. This job was not done by Xuanyuan Ling at all.


    Xuanyuanling saw Ning Minmin looking at him, a smile appeared on his lips, "Let''s go!"


    "O''O, good!"


    Ning Minmin was in a trance and followed Xuanyuan Ling''s footsteps.


    His face was still blushing.


    Xuanyuan Ling walked in front, Ning Minmin followed behind.


    Ning Minmin followed behind Xuanyuan Ling, so he could stare at Xuanyuan Ling''s back unscrupulously. If she was asked to look directly at him, he would not have the courage and courage.


    The light of the setting sun reflected the two figures.


    At this moment, Ning Minmin felt extremely happy. How much she hoped, it would be great if she could stay by Xuanyuan Ling''s side all the time.


    If Xuanyuanling likes her, how good would it be if it wasn''t her cousin.


    Ning Minmin thought so, and felt that her thoughts were too wrong. Her cousin treated her so well, how could she be like this...


    ''s heart just ran to Xuanyuan Ling''s body uncontrollably.


    When Han Yingxue came back, he didn''t see Xuanyuanling, so he asked, "Where''s Xuanyuanling?"


    "Who?" Zhao Xiaoya asked.


    Xuanyuanling''s name, she didn''t know. Except for Han Yingxue, no one of these people dared to call Xuanyuanling''s name directly.


    So when Han Yingxue said Xuanyuanling''s name directly, Zhao Xiaoya didn''t know who Han Yingxue was talking about.


    "Uh...that''s the Ninth Prince!"


    Seeing Han Yingxue calling Xuanyuanling by his first name, Zhao Xiaoya hurriedly said earnestly, "Xue''er, the ninth prince is the ninth prince, you must not call him by his name casually, the identity of the ninth prince is different. , the name is not something we people can call!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched.


    Don''t let her shout?


    She called him for a long time.


    Is it possible that I have to call Xuanyuanling Zhao Qishan in the future?


    Zhao Qishan...


    Han Yingxue recited the name silently in the innermost part. He hadn''t called the name for a long time, and suddenly recited it in his mouth, feeling a little unfamiliar.


    And the name Xuanyuanling is a little nicer!


    Calling Yuan Xuanyuanling felt a little smoother. The name Zhao Qishan was just something she picked up casually.

 Chapter 1217： Cher is jealous

    "Xueyatou, remember it, don''t call the name of the ninth prince, if someone who cares hears it, you will lose your head!" Zhao Xiaoya urged.


    Han Yingxue nodded.


    She will definitely continue to call Xuanyuanling in the future, and now in front of Zhao Xiaoya, she has to pretend to listen to her.


    "Auntie, what about the ninth prince and others?" Han Yingxue asked again.


    shouted the ninth prince in his mouth, making Han Yingxue feel unusually awkward.


    "He just went to the river to fetch water!" Zhao Xiaoya replied.


    There is no man in the house right now. This work of fetching water can''t go to the fifth of the Han family and let the fifth of the Han family help carry the water.


    So at this moment, only Xuanyuan Ling can go.


    "Look, they''re back!" Zhao Xiaoya pointed to Han Yingxue''s back.


    Han Yingxue turned around and saw a man and a woman walking towards him. Under the soft light of the setting sun, the figures of the two people walking side by side overlapped. It looks extraordinarily beautiful. As if the two were like a pair of lovers, they came with hope.


    Han Yingxue looked at the two and was startled. Especially when seeing the shallow smile on Ning Minmin''s mouth.


    The jealousy in my heart could not help but come out from the bottom of my heart.


    Han Yingxue took a deep breath. She knew that she shouldn''t be jealous, because nothing could happen to these two people. She believed that Xuanyuan Ling would never do anything to hurt her.


    "cousin!"


    Originally, Ning Minmin''s eyes were only focused on Xuanyuan Ling, but when she looked up to see Han Yingxue, she felt a little guilty in her heart. Being alone with Xuanyuan Ling, Ning Minmin felt as if she had done something wrong to Han Yingxue.


    "Come in!" Han Yingxue pulled out a smile.


    The smile was a bit far-fetched, and for some reason, Han Yingxue just couldn''t be happy. He knew that there was nothing between the two, but he was still not happy.


    Han Yingxue wondered if she was too small. Just because Xuanyuanling walked with other women, or with her cousin, she would get angry.


    Xuanyuanling felt that Han Yingxue''s emotions were a little wrong, and frowned slightly.


    What''s wrong with Xueer, even now, she doesn''t even look at him.


    Xuanyuan Ling walked into the room and put down the bucket in his hand. Pulling Han Yingxue''s hand, "Xue''er, what''s wrong with you, are you mad at me?" Xuanyuanling asked.


    Ning Minmin also looked at Han Yingxue, seeing that her expression was indeed a little out of place.


    "Cousin is angry?" Ning Minmin also asked?


    Seeing both of them looking at her innocently, Han Yingxue suddenly felt a little bitter in her heart. She didn''t know why she felt this way.


    "Cousin, did I do something wrong to make you angry?" Ning Minmin asked again tentatively, thinking in her heart that it was likely that her cousin was unhappy when she saw her coming back with Xuanyuanling. yes...


    Han Yingxue hurriedly pulled out another smile. "No, I''m not mad at any of you, I''m just a little sick!"


    "Xue Er, what''s wrong with your body?"


    "Cousin, what''s wrong with you?"


    Both looked at her with concern at the same time.


    Han Yingxue shook his head and said, "I don''t know what''s wrong with me, I guess I''ve been so busy these two days!"


    Han Yingxue found a reason for herself.

 Chapter 1218： Neither can my cousin

    Zhao Xiaoya also followed, "Xueyao has been busy for too long these days, so you have to take a good rest! If you don''t have a good rest, your body must feel sad, Xueyao, Minmin and I will just cook, you Go and rest!" Zhao Xiaoya advised.


    Xuanyuanling frowned, thinking that it shouldn''t be that simple, but Xueer said that she was not feeling well, and her body must be uncomfortable.


    Thinking that Han Yingxue has been busy with so many things in the past two days, it''s normal to be tired, and looked at Han Yingxue a little distressed, "Xue''er, hurry up and rest."


    "good¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue nodded and entered the room, Xuanyuan Ling followed.


    "Xue''er, are you really feeling unwell, why do I feel that you don''t want to talk to me?" Xuanyuanling asked.


    Xuanyuan Ling looked at Han Yingxue with a little aggrieved.


    He knew Xue''er too well. He knew whether Xueer was happy or not. He was obviously angry with him.


    "Is there?" Han Yingxue raised her brows, she really didn''t want to pay attention to Xuanyuan Ling.


    "Xue''er..." Xuanyuan Ling rubbed in front of Han Yingxue. "What did I do wrong, you want to be angry with me like this, say it, no matter what it is, I admit my mistake, I will change it, okay. As long as my baby doesn''t get angry with me!"


    Han Yingxue took a deep breath and said what she was unhappy about. She didn''t like to hide her emotions. Where is it not refreshing, why is it not refreshing, I am still willing to tell Xuanyuan Ling.


    Lovers often hide too much, and the more problems will arise.


    After Han Yingxue said what he was unhappy about, Xuanyuanling was silent for a moment.


    "Xue''er, your cousin can''t do it either..." Speaking of which, she was really a little wronged. Xue''er didn''t like him with other women before, and she was angry after that. He even asked specifically, is it? It''s not that some women can''t be allowed to approach, but a cousin like Han Yingmei is not counted. Xue''er''s own answer doesn''t count, so people like Xue''er''s sister should be allowed to approach.


    Because of this, he felt that Ning Minmin was Han Yingxue''s cousin, and she was still sleeping under an eaves, so she should be fine.


    But at this moment, Cher was actually angry again because of this.


    Hey, if he had known earlier, he would definitely be far away from Ning Minmin and would never approach Ning Minmin. In this case, his Xue Er would not be angry!


    "Xue Er, didn''t you say something about your sister, it''s okay..."


    "Anyway, Minmin just can''t do it!"


    "Okay, okay, then I promise to stay far away from her in the future!" Xuanyuan Ling raised his hand and swore.


    Han Yingxue also felt strange in her heart.


    If Xuanyuanling and Han Yingmei walked together, she would think it was normal, nothing, but why did she feel a vinegar smell coming out of her heart when she walked with Ning Minmin.


    "Well..." Han Yingxue nodded.


    "Xue''er, are you not mad at me now?" Xuanyuan Ling asked with a smile.


    With Xuanyuanling''s promise, Han Yingxue''s mood was inexplicably better.


    Seeing Han Yingxue''s expression softened, Xuanyuan Ling breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zhao Xiaoya was in charge of the food in front of the stove, while Ning Minmin raised the fire under the stove.


    "Minmin, the fire is bigger, the pot is no longer hot, and the dishes still don''t react!" Zhao Xiaoya said.

 Chapter 1219： can you stay

    After Zhao Xiaoya said it, she didn''t see Ning Minmin put the torch in, and there was still no reaction in the pot.


    Zhao Xiaoya looked at Ning Minmin. I saw Ning Minmin sitting dumbfounded in front of the stove.


    "Minmin, what are you thinking?" Zhao Xiaoya asked.


    I was curious about what happened to this girl. I felt a little uneasy about the fire, and I didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Ning Minmin reacted.


    "Mother..."


    "Minmin, what''s the matter, I look at you and feel something is wrong, did something happen? Talk to my mother!"


    Ning Minmin quickly shook his head.


    How could she be so embarrassed to say that all she was thinking about was Xuanyuan Ling. If she told her mother, her mother would definitely tell her not to covet Xuanyuanling. After all, Xuanyuanling was with her cousin. Her cousin was so kind to her and her mother. The two of them should not be ignorant of gratitude. .


    "Minmin, don''t think about it if it''s all right, hurry up and start the fire!" Zhao Xiaoya greeted.


    "Aooo!" Ning Minmin stuffed a few pieces of wood into it.


    Zhao Xiaoya was busy on it, and there was a little meat left for the banquet, so she cooked a few side dishes.


    The taste of the dishes is barely delectable, and the difference from the dishes made by Han Yingxue is still a bit big.


    Zhao Xiaoya has admired Han Yingxue''s cooking for so long. Although she is a little girl, her cooking skills are better than those of them who have been cooking for decades.


    Ning Minmin asked hesitantly, "Mother, when are we going back?"


    "I guess I''ll be going back in a few days. It''s not a problem to stay at your aunt''s house all the time. We can''t cause so much trouble, can we? It''s not our home, and we can''t live long, either. We are here to eat and drink from others..."


    Zhao Xiaoya muttered.


    In fact, she didn''t really want to go back. When she stayed here, she could still see her mother and chat with her eldest sister from time to time, but she was much happier than when she was in the Ning family.


    These days are probably the best days of her life.


    Ning Minmin was very disappointed when she heard that she was going back.


    "Mother, can''t we two live here?" Ning Minmin asked.


    If she lived here all the time, with her cousin around, Xuanyuan Ling would definitely be able to come here a few more times, and she could also see Xuanyuan Ling more.


    The relationship between people needs to be cultivated. She has been with Xuanyuan Ling for a while, maybe Xuanyuan Ling likes her.


    "What nonsense, it''s not our family, how can we live here all the time!"


    "Mom, I don''t want to go back at all, do you just want to go back? When we go back, we will be bullied by grandma, aunt, second aunt, and father will never help us. If we live in aunt''s house, we don''t need to be so bullied. Bullied! Mother, don''t you want to stay too?"


    Zhao Xiaoya sighed.


    Of course she also wanted to stay.


    only¡­¡­


    "Mother, we don''t actually bother the aunt''s house. Here, we can still help with the work. We eat and drink from the aunt''s house, but now the aunt''s family is rich, and we don''t care about what we eat. Mother, if we stay here, we can spend more time with grandma, the family is the most lively..."

 Chapter 1220： I want my cousin to accompany you

    Ning Minmin thought about the benefits of staying, thinking about Zhao Xiaoya and thinking about being able to stay.


    "Okay, then let''s talk about it. If your aunt tells you to go back, let''s go back, okay?"


    "Mmmm!" An excited smile appeared on Ning Minmin''s face.


    In fact, it is enough to convince her mother, her aunt will definitely not let them go back.


    I said before, let them stay.


    Soon, Zhao Xiaoya''s dinner was ready.


    Compared with noon and night, it is much quieter. Because Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong have already left.


    "Sister, cousin, are you two not leaving? You feel so happy when you are at home!" Han Yingwu said with a smile while nibbling on the meat.


    After Han Yingwu finished speaking, the children all looked at Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling.


    Looking at the expectant eyes of several children, Han Yingxue''s heart moved slightly. During these days, he really did not accompany these children well.


    Unlike the previous days, Han Yingxue stayed at home all the time.


    "This..." Xuanyuan Ling looked at Han Yingxue''s younger siblings with a little embarrassment.


    "Cousin, what''s wrong?" Han Yingwu asked in a soft and cute voice.


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to accompany you for a while, but it''s okay, my cousin will come to accompany you after he''s been busy for a while, okay?"


    Xuanyuan Ling actually wanted to stay in the countryside. . When he was in the country, it would make him feel more relaxed than ever.


    If he could, he would not want to go back to Kyoto.


    "Ying Wu, cousin has been very busy recently!" Han Yingxue said.


    "Well, cousin, then you''re done. You must come and accompany me!" Han Yingwu added.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely come back to accompany you!"


    Ning Minmin watched Xuanyuanling eat, and couldn''t help taking a piece of meat for Xuanyuanling and put it into Xuanyuanling''s bowl. A little timidly, he said to Xuanyuan Ling. "This meat is delicious, try it!"


    Xuanyuanling looked at the dishes in the bowl and frowned, thinking that Han Yingxue was just angry because of what happened with him and Ning Minmin. She must not eat the dishes that Ning Minmin gave him!


    You can''t go back either. If you go back, Xue Er probably thought he was serving Ning Minmin''s food, so. Can''t go back either.


    Han Yingxue saw Ning Minmin''s small movements, and the nameless fire started to burst out again. I couldn''t figure out why Ning Minmin wanted to serve Xuanyuanling with vegetables. Is it caring, being polite, or something else?


    I felt a little unhappy in my heart, the chopsticks in my hand poked the food, and my face looked a little unhappy.


    Xuanyuan Ling saw Bi and quickly sent the meat out of the bowl without saying hello to Ning Minmin.


    "Come on, Yingwen sees that you are thin and don''t eat meat yet, so hurry up!" Xuanyuan Ling said, and gave Han Yingwen the meat in the bowl.


    Han Yingwen looked into his bowl and was stunned for a few seconds.


    "Cousin...Did I eat meat?"


    Isn''t he eating meat all the time? Why does my cousin say it doesn''t eat meat?


    "Yingwen, your cousin will bring you some vegetables, and you will continue!"


    Han Yingwen lowered his head and responded.


    "O... well..."


    Then he hurriedly stuffed the dish Xuanyuanling gave him into his mouth.


    "Thank you cousin!" Han Yingwen said.


    "No thanks~" Xuanyuan Ling''s lips ticked.


    Ning Minmin looked at Xuanyuan Ling a little embarrassedly, but the couch refused the dish she served.

 Chapter 1221： Trying to get Xuanyuan Lings attention

    Ning Minmin was a little lost, Xuanyuanling rejected her, probably because she was in front of Han Yingxue!


    In Xuanyuanling''s mind, Han Yingxue is the most important, and no one can compare to Han Yingxue, so at this moment, she serves him vegetables, and she doesn''t even look at her on the couch!


    There is also a bit of sourness in my heart, which is not the taste. Ning Minmin also knew that she couldn''t compare with Han Yingxue.


    This cousin of hers, except for her appearance, it is estimated that she is incomparable in other places.


    Ning Minmin ate dinner in frustration.


    In the evening, Han Yingxue wanted to take a bath.


    I''ve been busy these two days, and I don''t have time to take a bath at night. I want to burn some hot water to take a bath. The weather is getting cooler, especially at night.


    After dinner, the sun was a little down.


    There is a slight cool breeze at night.


    Zhao Xiaoya went to the kitchen to boil a large pot of water.


    Han Yingxue first carried a bucket of water into the room and poured it into the bathtub.


    Then he said to Zhao Xiaoya, "Auntie, I want to take a bath tonight, can you help me to boil another pot of water, and when my water is almost cold, send it to me!"


    Zhao Xiaoyatou smiled and said, "Of course, I''ll burn it for you later. It''s better to take a bath, take more baths, and your body will feel more comfortable. You''ve been too busy these two days, you He also said that he was not feeling well today."


    "Well, then I''m going to take a bath, auntie, I''ll trouble you!"


    Han Yingxue said, entered the room, and began to get into the wooden barrel to take a bath.


    The hot water soaked on my body, and I felt unusually comfortable.


    Han Yingxue also washed his head by the way.


    After soaking for a while, the hot water in the pot was also boiled by Zhao Xiaoya.


    Zhao Xiaoya filled the hot water in the pot and prepared to send it to Han Yingxue.


    Outside the courtyard, Xuanyuan Ling was sitting in the courtyard. There was no time to enjoy this leisurely comfort while waiting for Han Yingxue to take a bath.


    Ning Minmin looked at Xuanyuan Ling who was sitting in the yard, couldn''t help but moved a stool and sat down not far from Xuanyuan Ling.


    Xuanyuan Ling was stunned for a moment, and then ignored Ning Minmin as if he didn''t know there was another person beside him.


    Ning Minmin glanced at Xuanyuan Ling.


    Xuanyuan Ling didn''t pay any attention to her intentions.


    Ning Minmin was a little sad. When he went to the river to fetch water today, Xuanyuan Linggai had a few words with her and smiled at her, but at this moment, Xuanyuan Ling didn''t even look at her.


    I guess Han Yingxue said something to her, otherwise, Xuanyuanling wouldn''t change his attitude so quickly.


    If Xuanyuan Ling has been ignoring her, how can she get close to Xuanyuan Ling, can''t get close to Xuanyuan Ling, the two of them will not have feelings for each other, and she can''t be with Xuanyuan Ling.


    "Cough cough~" Ning Minmin coughed twice, trying to get Xuanyuan Ling''s attention. But he still saw Xuanyuan Ling looking forward, his eyes not moving.


    Ning Minmin pretended to cough twice again, thinking in her heart, if she pretended to be sick, Xuanyuan Ling would never look at her without looking at her, right?


    But¡­¡­


    Reality still left Ning Minmin''s heart empty, Xuanyuan Ling didn''t even look at her.


    Ning Minmin was going to call Xuanyuanling, if he called him on purpose, he couldn''t pretend he couldn''t hear it and didn''t answer, right?


    Just as he was about to call, Zhao Xiaoya''s voice came.

 Chapter 1222： Deliberately fell into Xuanyuanlings arms

    "Minmin!"


    "Mother, what''s wrong?" Ning Minmin asked.


    "Minmin, the hot water your cousin asked for has been boiled by your mother, so you can bring it in for your cousin. I''m afraid that my mother will go in, and your cousin is sorry. You are about the same age, so you should be fine!" Zhao Xiaoya said.


    Ning Minmin looked at the wooden barrel that Zhao Xiaoya placed in front of her and nodded. "Okay, mother, I''ll give it to my cousin!"


    "Yeah! But the water in this barrel is a little heavy, you have to slow down Tio! Don''t drop it!" Zhao Xiaoya urged.


    Ning Minmin nodded, "I know, mother!"


    Being reminded by Zhao Xiaoya, Ning Minmin suddenly had a plan in her heart.


    Ning Minmin lifted the wooden bucket on the ground, took two steps, and when she came to Xuanyuanling, she pretended that her hand slipped suddenly, the bucket fell, and the hot water splashed on Ning Minmin''s body. , Ning Minmin exclaimed, and her feet slipped. His body also fell on Xuanyuan Ling''s body at once.


    Xuanyuanling saw someone fall over, so he couldn''t push him away, it would hurt him. Xuanyuanling was helpless, if he answered, Xueer would probably be angry again, but if he didn''t answer, he hurt Ning Minmin, Xuanyuanling was afraid that Ning Minmin would be angry again. So he stretched out his hand and caught Ning Minmin.


    Ning Minmin was planted in Xuanyuan Ling''s arms again, and she was so happy in her heart that she didn''t seem to feel the hot water scalding her skin and it hurt a little.


    After Xuanyuan Ling stabilized Ning Minmin, he released his hand. I want to keep a little distance from Ning Minmin.


    Ning Minmin saw Xuanyuanling let go of him, and pulled Xuanyuanling''s clothes with a pair of small hands, and the whole person fell into Xuanyuanling''s arms again.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s brows were furrowed, a little unhappy. I don''t know if Ning Minmin did it on purpose, or if she just accidentally pulled his clothes and fell into his arms in a panic.


    Anyway, if Cher didn''t like it, he wouldn''t allow any woman to approach him.


    said in a cold tone, "Let go!"


    Ning Minmin heard Xuanyuan Ling''s tone for the first time. This kind of Xuanyuan Ling was very different from the Xuanyuan Ling who spoke softly like her before by the river.


    Ning Minmin''s body trembled, knowing that this move of her 1 probably angered Xuanyuan Ling, she quickly released her hand, stood there a little aggrieved, and said in a low voice, "Ninth Prince, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. of¡­¡­"


    Xuanyuan Ling didn''t say a word. He really didn''t want to say a word to Ning Minmin, because he didn''t know what Ning Minmin meant and what the purpose was.


    Seeing Ning Minmin just now, Zhao Xiaoya was so frightened that she quickly walked up to Xuanyuan Ling and apologized, "Ninth prince, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, my family Minmin is ignorant, you mustn''t care about her. !"


    Zhao Xiaoya was afraid that Xuanyuanling would clean up Ning Minmin in a fit of anger.


    After all, Xuanyuanling''s identities are different, so he cannot offend him.


    Xuanyuanling looked at Zhao Xiaoya with a nervous expression, a little unbearable.


    After all, Zhao Xiaoya is Han Yingxue''s elder, even if it''s not because Ning Minmin is Han Yingxue''s cousin, and because Zhao Xiaoya is Han Yingxue''s elder, she can''t care too much with Ning Minmin.


    So he said lightly, "It''s okay, be careful next time you walk!"


    Ning Minmin bit her lower lip and nodded.


    I was a little unwilling in my heart. Why, why, she couldn''t figure it out.

 Chapter 1223： Come in and watch Cher take a bath

    She thinks that she still has a way to deal with men, otherwise so many men in the village would not be fascinated by her. The rich man in the town wouldn''t want to marry her.


    But his own set, in front of Xuanyuan Ling seems to be completely useless.


    Xuanyuan Ling thought it was a luxury to even look at her.


    Ning Minmin looked at Xuanyuan Ling cautiously.


    Zhao Xiaoya breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Xuanyuanling was not angry. Otherwise, Xuanyuanling would kill her Minmin, and there was nothing they could do.


    These big people, who knows if they get angry, will they consider that they are relatives of Han Yingxue.


    After Zhao Xiaoya relaxed, she noticed that Ning Minmin had been splashed with hot water.


    Zhao Xiaoya asked nervously, "Minmin, are you alright? It doesn''t matter. Look at this body, it''s all wet. Hurry up and change your clothes to see if you''re hot."


    After being reminded by Zhao Xiaoya, Ning Minmin realized that her body was indeed a little hot and painful.


    This bucket of water is indeed a little hot.


    "Mother, it''s alright, I''ll go and change clothes!" Ning Minmin endured the pain and said to Zhao Xiaoya.


    "Do you have any clothes to change?" Zhao Xiaoya asked.


    She remembered that all her clothes were thrown by Han Yingxue. Han Yingxue said that her clothes were too shabby, so she was going to make two clothes to wear.


    But at this moment, Han Yingxue was taking a shower in the house, and she didn''t expect that her body would suddenly get wet.


    "Mother...it doesn''t seem to be there!"


    "Oh, how good is this? You have to take off your clothes first! Minmin, go and take off the quilt. When Girl Xue is washed, I''ll ask her if she has any clothes."


    Ning Minmin nodded, "Okay!"


    Zhao Xiaoya hurriedly went to cook a pot of hot water for Han Yingxue, afraid that Han Yingxue would get cold.


    After was cooked, when Zhao Xiaoya was about to send it in, Xuanyuanling made a wooden barrel from Han Yingxue''s hand.


    "I''ll deliver it to Xueer!" Xuanyuan Ling said.


    "Huh?" Zhao Xiaoya opened her mouth, thinking that she had heard it wrong.


    My God, Xuanyuan Ling actually said, he sent it in?


    You must know that the two have not married yet, so Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t look at Han Yingxue naked like this.


    When Zhao Xiaoya was in a daze, Xuanyuan Ling had already knotted the wooden barrel from Zhao Xiaoya''s hand.


    "I''m going!" Xuanyuan Ling said again.


    Zhao Xiaoya nodded, Xuanyuan Ling, the ninth prince of Tianhan Kingdom, she could not disobey what he said.


    So he could only let Xuanyuan Ling pass by.


    Han Yingxue is taking a bath, wondering why the water is a little cold, why hasn''t Zhao Xiaoya brought water yet.


    As soon as the door creaked, Han Yingxue turned around from the tub, and when he turned around, he saw Xuanyuan Ling walking in.


    Han Yingxue exclaimed. He quickly covered his chest.


    "Xuanyuanling, why did you come in!"


    Xuanyuanling tickled the corner of his mouth and made a booing gesture, "Xue''er, don''t talk, otherwise, they would think I did something to you!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue gave Xuanyuan Ling a white look and shrank into the wooden barrel, trying to cover his body.


    Xuanyuan Ling was amused by Han Yingxue''s little gesture, looking at the little man in the wooden barrel and the red face, Xuanyuan Lingren couldn''t help but want to kiss him.

 Chapter 1224： Cher is not gentle

    Carrying the wooden barrel, he came to Han Yingxue''s wooden basin, "Xue''er, I''m going to pour hot water!"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    "Do you want to get up a little, otherwise, it will be very hot. It will be bad if it gets hot!"


    Han Ying gave Xuanyuan Ling a white look, didn''t this guy mean to let her come out of the barrel first? If she came out naked, Xuanyuan Ling would have seen it.


    really made a good wishful thinking.


    Han Yingxue''s delicate little brows wrinkled. She didn''t want to be seen by Xuanyuan Ling naked.


    "Then I get up, you turn your back to the past, don''t look at me, I can just pour the water in!" Han Yingxue said, directing Xuanyuan Ling to turn his back to the past.


    "Xue''er, I''ve seen everything that should be seen, do I still need to be so embarrassed in front of me?" Xuanyuan Ling asked with a wicked smile.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue''s face flushed red all of a sudden.


    What is meant to be seen?


    It was just an accident before, she didn''t let a man show her body casually.


    "Go away~" Han Yingxue couldn''t help cursing.


    Xuanyuan Ling pouted, looking aggrieved.


    "Xue Er, you are a real murderer, can''t you be gentle with me?"


    "What''s the matter, do you dislike me? This girl is like this, do you like it or not!"


    Xuanyuan Ling waved his hand hurriedly, "How could you not want it, Xue Er. You are my sweetheart, my favorite is you, I will not want you..."


    Xuanyuan Ling began to speak sweetly again.


    "Shut up! Hurry up and turn around and talk again, I''ll kick you if you''re not honest!" Han Yingxue threatened.


    Xuanyuan Ling wasn''t really scared anymore, but he closed his mouth obediently and turned his body around.


    It is estimated that there are not many people in this world who dare to scold him like this. If it was someone else, he might make that person regret saying these words, but when Han Yingxue said this, Xuanyuan Ling found that he was very willing to accept it, and When Han Yingxue said this to her. Instead he was very happy.


    After all, Cher doesn''t act like this in front of everyone.


    He petted her and was willing to let Han Yingxue look like this. I like everything about Han Yingxue, including the way Han Yingxue is fierce towards him.


    Han Yingxue poured the water into the wooden bucket, got into the wooden bucket, and said to Xuanyuan Ling, "Xuanyuan Ling, you go out, and by the way, help me carry the wooden bucket out."


    "Okay. Xue''er, you also have to wash quickly!" Xuanyuan Ling urged.


    Otherwise, he would have to wait outside alone.


    "Well, hurry up and go out!" Han Yingxue urged again.


    Xuanyuan Ling knew that because he stayed in the house, Han Yingxue was thin-skinned and shy.


    Xuanyuan Ling went out with a wooden barrel, and the night outside became darker.


    Xuanyuanling gave the wooden barrel to Zhao Xiaoya, and thanked Zhao Xiaoya, "Thank you, Auntie!"


    Zhao Xiaoya was stunned, thinking that she had heard it wrong.


    Xuanyuanling would actually say thank you to her!


    He is the ninth prince of Tianhan Kingdom, so Zhao Xiaoya is a little uncomfortable with being polite to her.


    If you didn''t know Xuanyuanling''s identity before, it might be nothing. When she thought that Xuanyuanling was a noble prince, hearing this sentence made her feel a little bit stunned.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare!" Zhao Xiaoya hurriedly waved her hand.


    Xuanyuanling''s lips hooked, "Auntie, don''t be nervous, you are Xueer''s auntie, that is, my elder, there is nothing to dare."

 Chapter 1225： Smile and **** to the crotch

    Zhao Xiaoya was silent for a while.


    I thought to myself, this ninth prince is really approachable and can do this to Han Yingxue''s elders, I think he likes Han Yingxue very much. Zhao Xiaoyatou was also thinking about Han Yingxue, how lucky she was. If only her family Minmin could meet such a man, it''s a pity that a man like the prince can be met but not sought after.


    Xuanyuan Ling was about to sit down when he heard the movement in Zhao''s house, and after a while, he saw Zhao''s holding Han Xiao and laughing.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?" Zhao Xiaoya stepped forward and asked.


    Zhao shi smiled helplessly, "Xiaoxiao this little girl, she''s actually shit! These pants have to be changed!"


    "It''s normal for a child to **** in the crotch, just change the trousers of Xiaoxiao!" Zhao Xiaoya said.


    Mr. Zhao shook his head, "You don''t know my family Xiaoxiao, this little girl will cry a lot before peeing and peeing. She has never had **** in her crotch!"


    "Xiaoxiao has never urinated in his crotch?" Zhao Xiaoya was a little surprised.


    Whose child is like this.


    Basically, milk dolls that have not been born for a long time often pee and pee in their crotch.


    "Yes!" Zhao Shi said with a smile, "This little girl is different from other children. If you pee and pee, you will cry hard, we will know when we cry, and she will not wait until we get it for her. She will pee and pee. But at this moment, I haven''t heard her cry, and I don''t know when she put the **** in her crotch. "


    Zhao Xiaoya nodded.


    It''s no wonder that this little girl looks like other children at first glance, but I didn''t expect it to be so different.


    When the two of them were talking, Han Xiaoxiao seemed to understand, giggling in his mouth.


    As if she was deliberately pulling **** into her crotch.


    "Sister, why do I feel that this little girl is doing it on purpose?"


    Zhao Shi also smiled helplessly, and said, "Look at the way Xiaoxiao is now, it is true, he is still so happy with his feces in his crotch. Hey..."


    Zhao Xiaoya looked at Han Xiaoxiao and giggled, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but rise. This little girl is really in love with her.


    "Sister, let''s quickly change Xiaoxiao''s pants, wipe their buttocks, and wash them."


    "good!"


    "Then I''ll go get some hot water first."


    "Ok!"


    Zhao Xiaoya took off Han Xiaoxiao''s pants and found a wooden basin. After Zhao Xiaoya''s water was boiled, she put Han Xiaoxiao into the wooden basin.


    Then took the small cloth and gently washed Han Xiaoxiao''s body.


    After Han Xiaoxiao entered the water, he jumped up happily again, two fleshy little hands hammered in the water, and the water splashed on Zhao Shi''s face all at once.


    "Smile, don''t move, Mother will wash you. If you move like this, your mother''s clothes will get wet by you later!"


    Han Xiaoxiao pouted, and both hands stopped.


    Zhao shi smiled with satisfaction, "Smile is really good."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xuanyuan Ling came over. After Han Xiaoxiao saw Xuanyuan Ling, his little hand started to smash while walking in the water.


    Shui Hua jumped Xuanyuan Ling''s face all of a sudden.


    Xuanyuan Ling wiped his face.


    This little girl, seeing him here, is really not polite at all!


    "It''s alright, Xiaoxiao is too picky!" Zhao asked, looking at Xuanyuanling''s splash of water.

 Chapter 1226： treat Xiaoxiao as a daughter

    Xuanyuan Ling shook his head, "Auntie, it''s alright!"


    Xuanyuan Ling said and wiped his face.


    Zhao continued to bounce into the basin and Han Xiaoxiao reprimanded. "Xiaoxiao, you little girl, mother knows that you did it on purpose. Don''t hurry up when your cousin is here, or else. Mother is going to beat your little ass. Just now you pooped in your crotch, The mother hasn''t settled the bill with you yet."


    Han Xiaoxiao understood now.


    It is estimated that he was afraid of Zhao shi hitting her little ass, so he stopped moving.


    Xuanyuan Ling squatted down, and he was also fond of this little girl. She naughty splashed his face, but he wasn''t angry at all.


    The tolerance level in his heart, the first is Cher, and the second is afraid of this little girl.


    After Han Xiaoxiao stopped jumping, he began to giggle at Xuanyuan Ling.


    Looking at the pink and tender Han Xiaoxiao, Xuanyuan Ling felt that somewhere in his heart was very soft.


    always felt that he didn''t take Han Xiaoxiao as Xueer''s sister a little bit, but regarded Han Xiaoxiao as his only daughter.


    If he and Xueer had a daughter, I wonder if it would be like Han Xiaoxiao.


    Xuanyuanling looked at Han Xiaoxiao and wanted to marry Han Yingxue back so that they could make a baby with Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue came out after taking a shower.


    "Mother, why are you giving Xiao Xiao a bath now?"


    "It''s not this little girl, the **** got into the crotch."


    "Xiaoxiao''s **** got into his crotch?" Han Yingxue was also a little surprised.


    "Yes, I''ve cleaned her up now, and I''ll change her clothes."


    Mr. Zhao picked up Han Xiaoxiao in the bathtub and wiped Han Xiaoxiao with a clean cloth. He put on new clothes for Han Xiaoxiao.


    "Snow girl~" Zhao Xiaoya patted Han Yingxue on the shoulder.


    "Auntie, what''s wrong?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Zhao Xiaoya dragged Han Yingxue aside and said a little embarrassedly, "Xue''er, do you still have any clean clothes? Minmin''s clothes were wet with water, so I don''t have any clothes to change at the moment..."


    "Yes, I''ll get a set." Han Yingxue said.


    Han Yingxue entered the room and found a light blue skirt for Ning Minmin. It was made of colored cloth she bought. Although the ready-to-wear dress without purple looks good, but in the countryside, it is already a very beautiful dress.


    Han Yingxue gave the clothes to Zhao Xiaoya, "Auntie, take this set to Minmin!"


    Zhao Xiaoya looked at the clothes that Han Yingxue brought over. The girl was also very beautiful in it.


    "Girl Xue, you can just take out a set of clothes. Why do you give Minmin all these beautiful clothes?"


    Zhao Xiaoya is a little embarrassed. Their mothers and sons came here. It''s okay to eat or drink from others. In the end, Han Yingxue was asked to provide nice clothes. Even if they kiss again, they are still a little embarrassed.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue was a little embarrassed when Zhao Xiaoya said so. She hadn''t worn this dress for a while, so she reluctantly gave Ning Minmin the clothes she didn''t wear... She took it casually, but Zhao thought she wanted to wear it. good clothes.


    Han Yingxue thought to herself that it would be a bit bad to give her cousin something she didn''t want. When she went back to Kyoto, she must make some nice clothes for Ning Minmin.

 Chapter 1227： Will the ninth prince like it?

    If you make new clothes for Ning Minmin, it won''t be for her to wear old clothes again.


    "Auntie, take it to Minmin and replace it!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Zhao Xiaoya held Han Yingxue''s clothes and brought them to Ning Minmin.


    "Minmin, how are you? Are you alright? Did you get burned?" Zhao Xiaoya asked.


    Ning Minmin pointed to her leg and showed it to Zhao Xiaoya, "Mother, it''s nothing, it''s just that the legs are a little red from the burn."


    "It''s nothing?" Zhao Xiaoya looked at Ning Minmin''s leg, which was scalding red with water, and looked at Ning Minmin with some distress, "This leg is probably shedding skin, so I have to apply a layer of ointment to it. Row!"


    "Mother, where did you get the ointment, it''s okay. It''s nothing!"


    "Hey, how can this be done, this is not a trivial matter, my mother loves you!"


    "Mother~" Ning Minmin took Zhao Xiaoya''s hand, "Mother, where can we get the ointment right now, can''t we go to trouble the aunt and cousin?"


    Zhao Xiaoya thinks about it and thinks it is also a child.


    "But...but Minmin, you can''t do it without ointment on your legs..."


    "Mother, it''s not boiling water, and my legs don''t feel much pain. It''s just a big red spot, I guess it''ll be fine in a while!" Ning Minmin comforted.


    Zhao Xiaoya took a breath. "Okay, Minmin, if you have any discomfort in your legs, you must tell your mother!"


    Ning Minmin nodded. "I know, mother, don''t worry about me!"


    "Ok!"


    Zhao Xiaoya said and greeted Ning Minmin to put on her clothes quickly. She can''t be naked at the moment, if she is accidentally seen, it will be bad.


    "Mother, is this also cousin''s clothes?"


    "Yes, your cousin gave it to me, who didn''t she belong to? Look at this dress, how beautiful it is, you must look good in it."


    Ning Minmin looked at the light blue dress in her hand and thought it was very beautiful.


    Although it is not as good as the purple ready-to-wear, this kind of dress can only be worn by the daughters of the more affluent families in the village.


    "Minmin, you can see that your cousin is really generous to you, so nice, I have given you such a beautiful dress, and your aunt is also nice to us, we will eat his and hers at their house, and we must have it in the future. Know how to be grateful."


    Ning Minmin nodded.


    She naturally knows how to be grateful. Who is good to her and who is not good to her, she clearly remembers it in her heart.


    Ning Minmin put the clothes on herself, walked around, and asked Zhao Xiaoya. "Mother, do you look good?"


    Zhao Xiaoya looked at it blankly, "Good-looking, good-looking, Minmin, I think you look better in this light blue one!"


    "Really?"


    "Of course, we Minmin are naturally beautiful and look good in anything we wear."


    Ning Minmin was a little shy and smiled, "Mother, don''t praise me like that, it''s embarrassing."


    "Haha, you child. What''s so embarrassing in front of my mother!"


    Ning Minmin smiled shyly. "Mmmm, you said, I''m wearing this dress. Will the ninth prince like it?"


    Zhao Xiaoya was a little puzzled, why Ning Minmin suddenly asked such a question.


    Why do you ask the Ninth Prince if he likes it? Whether the ninth prince likes it or not, what does it have to do with her?


    Ning Minmin also felt that she had said something wrong, so she reacted, pulled out a smile, and changed the subject. "Mother, let''s go out, it''s still early, let''s accompany grandma and talk to them!"

 Chapter 1228： Secretly enter Han Yingxues room

    Zhao Xiaoya replied, "Okay~"


    The country comes early at night, and there is no other entertainment for Guo Dong. I feel early when I go to bed. The women basically do some needlework to pass the time, while the husband and wife spend time on the bed at night. It''s chat.


    The family chatted together for a while, and the time passed quickly.


    Ning Minmin walked out and saw two figures in the yard leaning against each other.


    Two people stood under the tree, not knowing what to say, but the two of them leaned together, which made her a little envious and a little jealous.


    Ning Minmin found that Xuanyuanling looked at Han Yingxue with special tenderness, as if she was the only one left in her eyes.


    Ning Minmin clenched the corner of his clothes.


    Why does Xuanyuanling despise her?


    Ning Minmin looked at Han Yingxue again and saw that she was also wearing a skirt, but the skirt on Han Yingxue''s body was much prettier than what she was wearing now.


    Ning Minmin thought her dress was pretty good, but seeing what Han Yingxue was wearing...


    Ning Minmin bit her lower lip, looked down at the clothes on her body, and sneered at the corner of her mouth. She estimated that Han Yingxue probably didn''t want this dress, so she would stuff it with her.


    The original gratitude in my heart was suddenly gone.


    "Minmin, what''s wrong with you?" Zhao Xiaoya discovered that something was wrong with Ning Minmin.


    This girl is a little lost today, as if she lost her soul.


    "No...nothing..."


    "Then why are you staring at Xue Yatou and the Ninth Prince all the time?"


    "Um...Mother, I just think that cousin and the ninth prince are a perfect match..."


    ¡­


    In the evening, Han Yingxue was half asleep, lying on the bed, when she suddenly heard noises in the room.


    The door creaked, and then I heard a slight footstep coming in.


    Han Yingxue was originally a very light sleeper, and this was a habit developed in the previous life, so at this moment, Han Yingxue was very easy to wake up with the slightest sound.


    Han Yingxue was lying on the bed, squinting slightly, not moving, not wanting to disturb the people who came to sneak in her room.


    Unfortunately, it was so dark in the room that she couldn''t see clearly what that person looked like.


    After a while, I saw a black figure walking gently to her bed.


    When the man approached, Han Yingxue jumped and pressed the man onto the bed at once.


    "Say, who are you and why are you in my room?" Han Yingxue asked coldly.


    "Yoyo, it hurts me, it hurts me!" Xuanyuan Ling shouted.


    Han Yingxue frowned upon hearing Xuanyuan Ling''s voice.


    This guy, why did he come into her room?


    "Xuanyuanling, why are you entering my room?" Han Yingxue asked, pressing Xuanyuanling''s hand without intending to leave.


    "It hurts, it hurts, Xue''er, will you release me sooner?" Xuanyuan Ling prayed.


    Han Yingxue turned Xuanyuanling''s hand upside down. Han Yingxue''s hand was so strong that Xuanyuanling couldn''t move a little bit, and the twisting of his hand hurt badly.


    He didn''t dare to resist, for fear that if he moved, he would hurt Han Yingxue.


    "No, you pervert, sneaking into my space secretly, who knows what you''re going to do!" Han Yingxue said angrily.

 Chapter 1229： Sleep with Cher

    Xuanyuanling quickly begged for mercy, "Xue''er, just let me go, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have sneaked in!"


    Han Yingxue released the hand on Xuanyuanling''s body.


    Xuanyuanling''s hand was loosened, and he immediately said to Han Yingxue with a smile, "Xue''er. You are so cruel to me, I''ve been screwed to death by you!"


    Xuanyuan Ling rubbed his hands and arms. If Han Yingxue were a little heavier, he would probably break his hands.


    "Xuanyuanling, you didn''t learn anything, you learned to be a thief and sneaked into my room like a thief!"


    "Cher, I~"


    "what happened to you?"


    "Xue''er, I can''t sleep alone, so I thought about coming over to find you. Didn''t you let me come over before, I just..."


    Before going to bed at night, Xuanyuan Ling wanted to come over to sleep with her, but Han Yingxue refused, how could it be like sleeping with her. They are still in the country now, it would be very bad if they were seen by the Zhao family.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    That''s why this guy came here with his own opinions! !


    When Xuanyuanling came in, he was light-handed, just for fear of disturbing Han Yingxue. He didn''t expect that Han Yingxue would still hear his steps so lightly.


    "Xue''er, aren''t you asleep?" Xuanyuan Ling asked.


    "Of course not! You woke me up! I thought it was a thief!"


    "Uh... well, Cher, I thought you didn''t fall asleep because you were thinking of me."


    "..." Han Yingxue rolled his eyes, really a narcissistic guy.


    Unfortunately, the night was so dark that Xuanyuan Ling could not see Han Yingxue''s rolling eyes.


    "Xue''er, I''ll make do with you tonight and sleep with you, I really can''t sleep in the room alone!" Xuanyuan Ling prayed.


    Hearing Xuanyuanling''s pleading tone, Han Yingxue couldn''t bear to refuse.


    Xuanyuanling said that he couldn''t sleep alone in the room, Han Yingxue suddenly thought that Xuanyuanling was afraid of the dark, and he didn''t know if it was because of this that he couldn''t sleep alone.


    If that was the case, how could she have the heart to refuse Xuanyuan Ling.


    "Xue''er, are you okay?" Xuanyuan Ling began to plead again.


    Han Yingxue nodded. "Okay, then let''s stay!"


    "Thank you, Xue Er~" Xuanyuan Ling was a little overjoyed, thinking that Han Yingxue would refuse, but she did not expect her to agree.


    "Go to bed quickly, it''s getting late!" Han Yingxue greeted.


    "Okay~"


    Xuanyuan Ling happily got into Han Yingxue''s quilt.


    It''s a little cold at night. So the bed was covered with a thin quilt.


    After Han Yingxue changed the big bed, the two of them slept together, I didn''t feel so crowded anymore.


    Xuanyuanling shrunk into the quilt. Before she touched Han Yingxue, Han Yingxue warned in advance, "Don''t touch me!"


    "Cher..."


    "Honey, how can we sleep together honestly!" Han Yingxue coaxed the child.


    Xuanyuan Ling sighed, "Okay, I won''t do it. But Xue''er, can I hold you to sleep?"


    "Uh...then hold me to sleep, but you can only hold me, no other movements are allowed with your hands!"


    Xuanyuan Ling replied, "Okay, Xue''er, I promise, I won''t do anything other than hold you!"


    Han Yingxue relaxed and let Xuanyuanling hug him.


    Xuanyuanling hugged Han Yingxue, but could not sleep at all, but smelled the sweet smell of Han Yingxue, and soon fell into a dream.

 Chapter 1230： Shangguan Rui was injured

    Early the next morning, before Han Yingxue woke up, the door of the house was knocked incessantly.


    The door was opened by Zhao Xiaoya, and Han Yingxue hurriedly got dressed and greeted Xuanyuanling to get up quickly. If everyone got up later, it would be bad if someone saw Xuanyuan Ling in her room.


    "Xue girl, Xue girl!" After Zhao Xiaoya opened the door and saw Shangguan Rui covered in blood, she exclaimed and rushed to Han Yingxue''s house money, exclaiming in her mouth.


    Han Yingxue opened the door and came out and asked, "Auntie, what''s the matter?"


    "Xue''er, you...you go and have a look in front of the door! Hurry up and take a look~" Zhao Xiaoya said with a trembling hand.


    "Auntie, what''s wrong?" Han Yingxue asked Zhao Xiaoya with a panicked expression.


    Looking at Zhao Xiaoya''s reaction, it was obvious that something big had happened.


    "Xue''er, go take a look, you''ll know!" Zhao Xiaoya pointed to the door.


    Han Yingxue hurried to the door. If she waited for Zhao Xiaoya to finish her explanation, she would probably die of anxiety.


    Zhao Xiaoya called Han Yingxue over, and she hurriedly followed.


    Xuanyuanling put on his clothes and walked out of Han Yingxue''s door.


    Ning Minmin came out behind Zhao Xiaoya. As soon as he went out, he saw that Xuanyuan Ling came out of Han Yingxue''s house.


    Ning Minmin''s heart came out with a strong vinegar smell again. Looking at this, I knew that Xuanyuan Ling slept with Han Yingxue last night.


    Ning Minmin was jealous in her heart, and she secretly scolded Han Yingxue for being shameless, but she slept in the same room with the man right now. If anyone knew about this, they would be scolded to death.


    Han Yingxue ran to the door, her heart tightened, and she finally understood why Zhao Xiaoya was so flustered.


    Han Yingxue saw Shangguan Rui lying on the ground covered in blood. He was breathing heavily.


    "Shangguanrui, what''s wrong with you?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Shangguan Rui was seriously injured. When she returned to her house, she didn''t know if she had used all her strength. She was lying on the ground and could only breathe heavily. Han Yingxue was a little worried that Shangguan Rui would not be able to survive.


    Han Yingxue squatted on the ground and quickly gave Shangguanrui acupuncture points to stop the bleeding.


    "Miss Cher, I..."


    "Okay, you''d better stop talking."


    Han Yingxue was afraid that Shangguan Rui would not be good for Shangguan Rui''s health if he insisted on speaking.


    Xuanyuan Ling also followed at this moment, saw Shangguan Rui covered in blood, and frowned.


    "What happened to Shangguan Rui?"


    "Brother Ling, quickly help Shangguan Rui to the bed, Shangguan Rui is seriously injured."


    Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling hurriedly helped Han Yingxue to the bed.


    Han Yingxue greeted Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu together to find Father Li. It was not that Father Li came to help Shangguan Rui look at the injury, but Han Yingxue had no herbs here. Shangguan Rui''s body must be fried first.


    Han Yingxue wrote all the needed medicinal materials on a piece of paper and asked Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu to bring them over. The medicinal materials used are very common, where should Father Li have.


    Shangguan Rui lay on the bed weakly.


    "Master, Miss Xueer...cough..." Shangguan Rui spat out a mouthful of blood.


    It seems that Shangguan Rui not only suffered serious external injuries, but also suffered serious internal injuries.


    "Shangguanrui, you rest first, and I''ll talk about it later." Han Yingxue frowned and warned.


    Although I was very curious in my heart, what happened to Shangguan Rui, and it turned out to be like this.

 Chapter 1231： robbed by bandits

    "No way~" Shangguan Rui shook his head. He stood up and said, "Master, Miss Xueer, Guo Chun and I were on the road when they were on the road...cough...we ran into the robbers, all our gold was stolen by them, and Guo Chun and the others were also injured by them. , Guo Chun and the others were also taken into the bandits'' den, and I was the only one who escaped back, Master, Miss Xueer, hurry up and save Guo Dong and the others, I was afraid that something would happen to Guo Chun and the others..."


    Shangguanrui said, and began to cough again, his lips were a little pale, and he probably came back to report to them and let them go to save Guo Chun and the others.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s face was never solemn.


    Han Yingxue''s brows were also tightly twisted together.


    It stands to reason that Shangguan Rui and the others have good skills in all aspects, and most people must not be able to deal with them. Could it be that these robbers are also good at kung fu?


    How much kung fu did the robbers have to be able to injure Guo Chun and the others with great kung fu into this?


    "Miss Xueer, master, they seem to have come prepared, dozens of people have come, and they are all skilled, we really can''t deal with it. Master, I don''t know where they are, you have to look for them first. .We were hijacked on the way to the county seat..."


    "Alright, alright, Xuanyuanling, we know, you should rest quickly, I really can''t say any more."


    Shangguan, nodded, lay on the bed, and did not speak.


    I don''t know if I can''t afford to tell the matter. With Xuanyuanling and Han Yingxue here, Shangguanrui''s whole heart is a lot more at ease.


    The eyelids are also getting heavier. Just when she was about to fall asleep, Han Yingxia ran over.


    Han Yingxia knelt in front of Shangguan Rui''s bed, tears pouring out of her eyes.


    "Brother Rui, what''s wrong with you, don''t scare me!"


    Han Yingxia said, sobbing a few times.


    "Brother Rui, are you alright, I''m worried about you!"


    Shangguanrui looked at Han Yingxia''s reaction, but instead he felt sorry for Han Yingxia.


    "Xia''er, I''m fine, don''t worry about me. Don''t cry~" Shangguan Rui said, wiping the tears from the corners of Han Yingxia''s eyes.


    Seeing Han Yingxia cry, I feel the most distressed.


    "Uuuuu, Brother Rui, I''m afraid, don''t have any trouble!" Han Yingxia said while holding Shangguan Rui''s hand.


    Han Yingxia said to Han Yingxue with tears on her face, "Sister, you must save Brother Rui."


    Han Yingxue wiped Han Yingxia''s head and comforted, "Yingxia, don''t worry if it''s alright, don''t worry, elder sister won''t let your brother Rui have any trouble."


    Seeing that Han Yingxue promised herself, Han Yingxia also wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    She believed that her sister did what she said. Her sister said that Shangguanrui would be fine, and Shangguanrui would definitely be fine.


    "Brother Rui, I won''t cry, you must be fine."


    "Don''t worry, Brother Rui will be fine, and Xia''er won''t be worried."


    "Brother Rui, then take a good rest and stop talking!"


    Shangguan Rui nodded and closed his eyes. After a while, he fell into a deep sleep.


    Han Yingxue put her hands on her waist and looked contemplative. She wanted to know, which bandit is such a person who dares to touch Xuanyuanling!


    Nima!


    Han Yingxue scolded at the very end, it''s okay to hurt someone, and even robbed Xuanyuanling of 10,000 taels of gold, which was a dowry gift for her.

 Chapter 1232： to save Guo Chun and others

    After that, she and Xuanyuanling were together, and in the end the ten thousand taels of gold was also hers.


    These bandits robbed her for money.


    Han Yingxue decided to take a good shot and teach these bandits a lesson. She had to let her know what would happen if she grabbed something from her hand.


    What worries Han Yingxue right now is that the robbers don''t know where they are, and she doesn''t know how to find them. Another very important question is. Even if it is found, it is still a problem. Since Guo Chun and the others can be injured, these robbers must not be ordinary robbers.


    Shangguanrui and the others were kidnapped when they were next to the county seat, so she had to inquire carefully if there were any bandit dens around the county seat, so that they could easily find these people and rescue Guo Dong and the others.


    Xuanyuanling was also frowning and worried. Now he has two big heads, because he is really a bit overwhelmed. This matter in Kyoto has not been finished yet, and this kind of thing has happened. In fact, his current silver taels are not enough. This time, he still wants to use the gold to buy food. Moreover, Guo Chun and the others have an accident. He has to save Guo Chun and the others.


    I don''t know what happened recently, why so many things happened all at once, it''s still something he can''t solve.


    Han Yingxue knew the irritability in Xuanyuan Ling''s heart, and hurriedly comforted, "Brother Ling, don''t worry too much, there is still me now, I will help you!"


    Han Yingxue said and shook Xuanyuanling''s hand.


    Although Xuanyuanling is a big man, he also has his own weaknesses. Han Yingxue''s hand and Han Yingxue''s words seem to give him a little courage and support.


    "Cher, thank you!"


    "Fool, thank me for what." Han Yingxue smiled.


    "Xue Er, it''s good to have you!"


    With Cher here, he felt that he still had the courage and reason to keep going. In any case, it is precisely because of Cher that his life has become meaningful. Let him know that his every step should be planning something.


    Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu came back with the medicinal herbs they brought back from Father Li''s house.


    Han Yingxue decocted the medicine and poured it into Shangguan Rui, then gave the rest of the herbs to Zhao Xiaoya, and told Zhao Xiaoya that if they didn''t come back at night, they had to continue decocting the medicine for Shangguan Rui at night.


    "Brother Ling, let''s go!" Han Yingxue said.


    Guo Chun and the others are in the hands of the robbers, and their lives are in danger at any time, so they can''t wait.


    As for Shangguan Rui, at his house, resting well, there should be no big deal.


    Han Yingxue has already helped Shangguan Rui to see. Although Shangguan Rui was seriously injured, it was not very fatal.


    At this moment, we can only rescue Guo Chun and the others as soon as possible.


    Han Yingxue took down the carriage from his house, and then got on the horse with Xuanyuanling.


    Seeing that the two were leaving, Han Yingwu ran up to the two and said, "Sister, cousin, are you leaving again?"


    The little eyes were a little aggrieved and reluctant to give up, for fear that once the two of them left, it would take several days before they could come back.


    After only two days at home, the person left again.


    "Ying Wuguai, sister and your cousin have something to do, sister promises, it won''t be too long and won''t be back."

 Chapter 1233： Inquire about the bandit den

    Han Yingwu was a little reluctant to leave Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling, but nodded anyway.


    Before Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling left, Han Yingwu did not forget to add, "Sister, then you have to come back quickly, not too long, or I will miss you!"


    Han Yingxue patted his chest, "Don''t worry, sister won''t be back for too long."


    "Uh-huh!"


    Time was running out, Xuanyuan Ling clamped the horse''s back, and the horse leaped out.


    The horse galloped all the way, and in less than an hour, he arrived near Kyoto. Along the way, Han Yingxue was observing where there were traces of fighting on the ground. The few people must have fought hard yesterday.


    After finding the place where the fighting marks were found, we can basically determine where Shangguan Rui and the others were kidnapped yesterday. It is estimated that the bandit den is not far away.


    "Brother Ling, stop!" Han Yingxue greeted.


    Xuanyuan Ling quickly grabbed the saddle.


    The horse''s front hooves stepped on the net.


    The stopped so quickly that the two almost fell off the car.


    Fortunately, both of them had kung fu. When the horse was up, the two flew down from the carriage.


    "Xue''er, are you alright?" Xuanyuan Ling asked quickly, afraid that Han Yingxue would be injured. A pair of eyes were still watching Han Yingxue nervously.


    "Brother Ling, I''m fine, don''t worry about me!"


    "It''s fine."


    "This is the place where they were robbed. Look, Brother Ling, there are traces of carriage wheels here, and there are traces of fighting here. It is estimated that Shangguan Rui and the others were robbed when they were here yesterday."


    Xuanyuanling nodded after seeing it.


    "Brother Ling, let''s go to the surrounding area and find out if there are any bandit dens. In this case, we can easily find a little bit. Otherwise, this place is so big, we don''t know where to start."


    Han Yingxue said, dragged Shangguan Rui to a village, and then began to inquire.


    "Old man, is there any bandit den on your side?"


    "Little girl, why are you asking about this?"


    "Oh... a friend of mine who is in business, I guess he will bring a lot of money to pass here. I was afraid that he would be robbed on the road, so I asked in advance if there are any bandit dens here. If you bring money, Is there any danger?"


    The old man sighed after hearing Han Yingxue''s words, "Little girl, then tell your friends not to pass this way, otherwise, it is estimated that they were really robbed and robbed?"


    "So old man, there is indeed a bandit den here, right?"


    The old man nodded and pointed to a tall mountain peak and said, "There is a Qingfeng Village, and there are bandits living in it. They are famous on our side. It was better before, and there was no birth. That''s right, I occasionally come out to rob a few wealthy businessmen who are passing by, but since the drought, they not only come to rob the passing merchants, but even a few villages near us. There is no way, there is no harvest this year. , everyone has no food to eat. This bandit has no food to eat, so naturally he will come out to rob."


    Han Yingxue listened and felt that the life of the common people turned out to be a little more difficult than she imagined.


    Because of this, but there is no food to eat, there will be many, many problems.


    The old man kindly told Han Yingxue, "Girl, this bandit might just come down and grab it. You tell your friends not to go this way."

 Chapter 1234： Qingfengzhai

    "Got it, old man, thank you!"


    The old man smiled and said, "No need to thank, no need to thank you. Hey, there is no way, these days, there is a lot of suffering, everyone is trying to live, and there is no way. If there are not so many disasters, this bandit doesn''t have to always come out to rob of."


    Han Yingxue nodded.


    Yes! This girl, the technology is not developed, there is a natural disaster, which means that many people will die.


    This severe drought, how many people couldn''t survive it and went back to starvation.


    After talking with the old man, Han Yingxue and Xuanyuan Ling walked towards Luoxia Mountain.


    Qingfeng Village is in Luoxia Mountain. If Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling want to rescue Guo Chun and the others, they must first find Qingfeng Village.


    Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling walked along the road pointed by the old man.


    But the old man also said something about Qingfengzhai.


    Qingfengzhai is located in Luoxia Mountain. The terrain is dangerous and easy to defend and difficult to attack. Because of this bandit''s nest, the court has tried several times to level them and prevent these people from regenerating right and wrong. However, because Qingfengzhai occupies a good terrain, the court has not taken it down several times.


    Therefore, Han Yingxue thought, that this Qingfengzhai is really not that easy to deal with.


    The two walked towards the mountain for nearly an hour, and finally found Qingfengzhai.


    After Han Yingxue went, he realized why Qingfengzhai was easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Because the terrain of Qingfengzhai is very good, I don''t know who chose such a good place to build the village.


    After seeing , Han Yingxue felt a little frustrated again.


    Because this Qingfengzhai is completely different from the bandit den she imagined.


    The bandit den in her impression should be a lot of people gathered together in a languid manner. This is Qingfengzhai, and the order inside is very good.


    Some guard the gate of the village, and some patrol the inside. In the open space, there are still bandits training...


    This is a bandit den, it''s almost like an army! It is estimated that the order in this army is not as good as that of this bandit den.


    Han Yingxue finally understood why Guo Chun and the others were folded in Han Yingxue''s hands.


    It seems that the leader of this bandit den is not simple. In addition, it seems that he is very skilled. These people who are practicing make it possible to see that they are ordinary bandits, so their kung fu is not very bad.


    There is still such a bandit, Han Yingxue had to be amazed.


    really subverted her understanding of bandits.


    It is precisely because of this that it is very difficult for them to rescue Guo Chun and the others from such a bandit den.


    Xuanyuan Ling was also a little anxious, worried about Guo Chun and several others in his heart.


    After all, Guo Chun and the others have been with Xuanyuanling for a long time.


    Xuanyuan Ling was also a little surprised by such a bandit den.


    How come there is still such a bandit den? When he was in the frontier, he also suppressed bandits many times. Nothing like the bandits here.


    Seeing Qingfengzhai, Xuanyuanling''s first reaction was, isn''t this an army?


    "Brother Ling, we don''t think it will be easy to even get in, let alone rescue Guo Chun and the others. You can also see that these bandits are not ordinary people."


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded, "Yeah! It seems that all the skills are not bad. No wonder Guo Chun and the others are folded in their hands."

 Chapter 1235： Bai Jingyun

    "These people, we can''t despise them. If we want to rescue Guo Chun and the others, we still have to treat them well."


    "Ok!"


    "Brother Ling, it''s definitely not enough with the two of us. You have to go back and find someone to help us. It''s better to bring a little more staff, but when you come over, you can''t make a fool of yourself. By the way, this place is easy to defend and difficult to attack. We probably won''t be able to deal with it."


    "Then I''ll go back to Kyoto and bring someone over now?"


    "Well... there is no other way, but to bring people over. It''s definitely not good for the two of us."


    Xuanyuan Ling looked at the formation of Qingfengzhai with a worried face. He was not a reckless person either. Naturally, he and Han Yingxue would definitely not work.


    "Okay, Xueer, then I''ll go find someone now, Xueer, will you go too?"


    Han Yingxue shook his head and said, "Brother Ling, I won''t go, you can go alone, I want to stay here, take a look at the terrain here, and then observe and observe by the way. See if it can be easier to get in then. and escape."


    "Xue''er, you stay here alone, I don''t trust you!" Xuanyuan Ling said worriedly, for fear that something would happen to Han Yingxue.


    "Brother Ling, don''t worry about me, I''m fine!"


    "Is it really okay!"


    "Brother Ling, are you still worried about me? I''m not like Shangguan Rui. Besides, I''m no worse than you, so I''ll be fine!"


    "Alright then, Xueer, you must pay attention to safety by yourself, don''t disturb the people in Qingfengzhai, wait for me to come back!"


    "good!"


    Xuanyuan Ling gave Han Yingxue a deep look, then turned around quickly, and hurried down the mountain.


    He had to hurry back and bring back some more manpower so that Guo Chun and the others could be rescued earlier.


    After Xuanyuanling left, Han Yingxue wandered around Qingfengzhai, trying to find out where to enter Qingfengzhai so that it would be easier to rescue people from Qingfengzhai.


    Han Yingxue sat on a stone and stared at Qingfengzhai. She was also very curious about this Zhaizhai.


    Why is this bandit den so different from other bandit dens?


    Han Yingxue also heard the old man say that there was no such bandit den here, but this year, this bandit den suddenly appeared. Han Yingxue looked at Qingfengzhai as if it had just been built.


    This village owner is probably not an ordinary person, otherwise, he would not have picked this good place.


    Han Yingxue sighed, guessing that it would not be easy to rescue Guo Chun and a few people.


    Han Yingxue was a little worried, there were a lot of people in Qingfengzhai, even if Xuanyuanling brought many people here, he might not be able to attack.


    Of course, if in order to save Guo Chun and a few people, he lost the lives of the soldiers who came to save them, presumably Xuanyuan Ling would be very sad in his heart.


    Right now, to rescue Guo Chun and the others, it is best to outsmart them, and try not to use force, otherwise, there will definitely be casualties.


    Han Yingxue was sitting on the rock when suddenly his ears moved, and his whole body slanted out.


    Then, in front of her, a long arrow flew past.


    Before Han Yingxue could react, she saw an arrow flying towards her again. This time, it flew not far from her, only to see a rabbit running away.


    Bai Jingyun sighed and said, "Hey, I didn''t get shot again, and there was no rabbit meat to eat at night!"

 Chapter 1236： ridiculed by the little girl

    Han Yingxue looked in the direction of the voice, only to see a man in black clothes walking over with an arrow on his shoulder.


    With a bow in his hand, he drew another arrow from behind, ready to shoot it again.


    As soon as he walked in, he found Han Yingxue.


    Bai Jingyun frowned slightly, looking at Han Yingxue who was standing in front of him at the moment.


    This little girl before Bai Jingyun''s meeting was beautiful and beautiful. She was wearing a light-colored long dress, and her whole person was immortal.


    She is now standing still, not moving, a pair of piercing eyes, looking at herself at the moment.


    woman?


    Bai Jingyun felt that he had never seen the people except when he was going down the mountain. The people in the stockade were all men and brothers. Now a woman appeared, which was interesting and interesting.


    Han Yingxue looked at Bai Jingyun with a bit of contempt. This man, with such poor archery skills, was embarrassed to run out to hunt, and it was not ashamed.


    Just now, the man didn''t know whether to shoot the rabbit or her. That arrow, if she didn''t dodge quickly, might have killed her.


    Han Yingxue said angrily, "If you don''t know how to shoot arrows, don''t shoot, don''t watch others go hunting in the mountains and you will come in as well, over your own strength, you won''t know how you will be eaten by wild beasts later."


    "Hey, you little girl, what are you talking about?"


    It was the first time that Bai Jingyun was mocked and ridiculed by a little girl.


    This little girl has the courage to speak to him without fear.


    But his archery skills...


    Bai Jingyun sighed. His right hand was injured, so he didn''t shoot arrows for a long time. At this moment, seeing that the weather is good, I am also very bored, so I wandered around in the woods, came to shoot a few more rabbits, and then gave my brothers some extra food.


    But the imagination is still too good. Until now, he has not hunted a rabbit.


    When shooting an arrow, the arrow is always a little off.


    It''s all right now, not only did the rabbit fail to hunt, but also was laughed at by a little girl.


    But this little girl''s film is still a bit interesting.


    If an ordinary little girl, it is reasonable to say, entering this Luoxia Mountain, you will be a little bit afraid, there are many trees here, isn''t this little girl afraid of wild animals running out?


    And the tone of reprimanding him is a bit old-fashioned, like he often trains people.


    That should be Miss everyone...


    is also not right, if everyone is a miss, can the family rest assured that she will come to Luoxia Mountain alone?


    Besides, if the eldest lady stays at home, she won''t come out at all.


    Bai Jingyun found that he was more and more interested in this little girl.


    "Why are you staring at me, do you know how to be polite?" Han Yingxue couldn''t help but started to reprimand.


    "Hey, you little girl, why are you talking to me!" Bai Jingyun pretended to be angry.


    "Then how should I talk to you, a person who can''t shoot arrows well, does he still need me to be respectful and polite to you?" Han Yingxue thought it was a little funny.


    Looking at the man''s attire, he is in his twenties, handsome and looks a bit like Wang Dalei. Han Yingxue reckoned that he went into the mountains to hunt, but this man thought that he could only hunt with such poor archery skills.


    "Why, you also said that my archery skills are not good, maybe yours is good, little girl, don''t look down on people too much!" Bai Jingyun said.

 Chapter 1237： unconvinced

    Han Yingxue glanced at Bai Jingyun, as if she was saying to Bai Jingyun with her eyes, "Sister just looks down on you, what''s the matter!"


    Looking at Han Yingxue''s reaction and attitude, Bai Jingyun found that he couldn''t get angry. If other people treat him like this, I''m sure he''s going to do it.


    Bai Jingyun stared at Han Yingxue, wondering what Han Yingxue would do next.


    Han Yingxue''s ears moved again.


    "Bring the arrows!" Han Yingxue said to Bai Jingyun.


    Bai Jingyun was stunned for a moment, still not understanding what Han Yingxue was trying to do.


    Han Yingxue grabbed Bai Jingyun''s bow and arrow from Bai Jingyun''s hand, and still complained, "Slow response!"


    "..." There were a few more black lines on Bai Jingyun''s forehead.


    This woman...


    Forget it, he doesn''t care about her.


    Before I could react, Bai Jingyun saw Han Yingxue pull the bow and arrow handsomely, and then saw the arrow in Han Yingxue''s hand fly out.


    Bai Jingyun looked in the direction of the arrow and saw a rabbit already lying on the ground.


    ¡­


    Bai Jingyun opened his mouth.


    Shock!


    His eyes were full of shock.


    The speed of this little girl''s shot is too fast, and her archery movements are too handsome. Now that her archery skills are so accurate, he is a little surprised.


    Looking at the rabbit lying on the ground, Bai Jingyun thought he was dreaming.


    Nima, this is too scary!


    This little girl''s archery skills, even he had to be convinced.


    "Hold it!" Han Yingxue shoved the arrow he took back from Bai Jingyun''s hand back to Bai Jingyun, and then raised his eyebrows at Bai Jingyun, "Why are you standing there, rabbit on the ground, go quickly. Pick it up!"


    Bai Jingyun found that he didn''t have time to think too much, because he was so shocked that his reaction was a little slow, and he did exactly what Han Yingxue said.


    picked up the rabbit on the ground, Bai Jingyun turned around, and found that Han Yingxue was looking at him with his waist on.


    "Are you convinced?" Han Yingxue asked again with raised eyebrows.


    "Convinced, convinced!" Bai Jingyun replied with a smile.


    Where is he convinced? He simply admires it. At this moment, Bai Jingyun only thinks that Han Yingxue is getting more and more interesting.


    He saw quite a few women, but only Han Yingxue left the deepest impression on her.


    Han Yingxue smiled at Bai Jingyun, "Just be convinced!"


    Bai Jingyun stared blankly at the smile at the corner of Han Yingxue''s mouth, only to think that Han Yingxue''s smile was particularly beautiful. Bai Jingyun''s attention was suddenly caught in Han Yingxue''s smile.


    Han Yingxue said to Bai Jingyun earnestly, "Your archery, just go home and practice, and then come over to hunt, don''t blame me for not reminding you, this mountain is much more dangerous than you think, take advantage of you now. It''s alright, go back now."


    Bai Jingyun didn''t follow Han Yingxue''s advice, but smiled and said, "No, I only hunted one rabbit, I have to hunt five rabbits before I go back."


    Han Yingxue glanced at Bai Jingyun and secretly guessed in his heart that this man should have run out of food at home and wanted to hunt game, and then go for food, otherwise he should not risk his life to come here. hunt.


    This skill is not at home, and he still goes into the mountains, thinking that he was forced by life.


    In this severe drought, people can only find a way to survive.


    Thinking of this, Han Yingxue felt a little sympathetic towards Bai Jingyun.

 Chapter 1238： goofy man

    "Give me the bow and arrow!" Han Yingxue said.


    Bai Jingyun was stunned for a while, wondering what Han Yingxue was going to do.


    Han Yingxue took the bow and arrow and walked forward, Bai Jingyun also followed Han Yingxue''s pace.


    "Lighten up!" Han Yingxue said.


    "Aoao, okay~" Bai Jingyun obeyed Han Yingxue unconsciously. After a few seconds, Bai Jingyun realized that he seemed to be too obedient.


    This little girl''s film, how can he do what he wants to do? Why is he so obedient, so good?


    Han Yingxue took a few steps and looked into the grass.


    She has never been to Luoxia Mountain, but the game here is actually much more than in the mountain behind her house.


    It didn''t take long before he caught two hares and two pheasants.


    Han Yingxue pointed to the game he had hunted and said to Bai Jingyun, "It''s almost time, hurry down the mountain!"


    Bai Jingyun looked at the game he was carrying in his hand. He didn''t expect this little girl to be really powerful. Once the prey appeared in his line of sight, he would not be able to escape.


    Today is a good harvest. When I go back to the stockade later, I can give my brothers extra meals.


    It''s been a severe drought these days, and the days in their stockade are not very good, and there is not enough food to eat. Meat is even less likely to be eaten often. These game are no worse than pork.


    "Girl, why are you in such a hurry to let me down the mountain?"


    Han Yingxue gave Bai Jingyun a white look. He was really kind as a donkey''s liver and lungs. This person didn''t appreciate it at all.


    "Don''t you know that there are many beasts in this mountain? What if you come across a beast and eat you?"


    Bai Jingyun heard Han Yingxue say this, and there was a smile on his lips unconsciously.


    looked at Bai Jingyun and smiled, but did not speak.


    "Hey, did I say you''re stupid? I''m talking to you, did you hear me? You know how to laugh. When you lose your life, I''ll see if you can laugh!"


    "Girl, don''t be stubborn. You''re being mean to me on purpose. In fact, you care about me in your heart! You let me go back because you were worried about what would happen to me in the mountains, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue just wanted to laugh.


    Worry about him, but Bai Jingyun said it, but it made people think that she meant something to him.


    "If you don''t go back and pull it down, it''s none of my business to be eaten by wild beasts!" Han Yingxue left this sentence and ignored Bai Jingyun, but walked around Qingfengzhai alone.


    Bai Jingyun didn''t mean to leave, but followed behind Han Yingxue.


    "Girl, what''s your name?"


    "Why tell you, do we know each other well?"


    "You helped me hunt so many prey, I must know your name, so I will be grateful to you in the future."


    "No need to!"


    "Girl, why are you so cold towards you?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Girl..."


    Han Yingxue felt that there was always a voice in her ear, buzzing in her ear like a fly.


    Han Yingxue wanted to slap Bai Jingyun away. This man is so annoying!


    "You are a man, what are you doing, Rory?" Han Yingxue turned around, put his hands on his waist, and stared at Bai Jingyun.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Bai Jingyun was stunned for a few seconds, looked at Han Yingxue''s angry face, and said, "Girl, if you hadn''t ignored me, I wouldn''t have said so much by myself."

 Chapter 1239： Qingfengzhai people

    "You are very strange. Why should I care about you? We are not familiar with each other. We only met this year. Your archery almost shot me with an arrow. If I didn''t look for you, I would be kind to you. If you keep chattering in my ear, I will be rude to you!" Han Yingxue said with a warning tone.


    "Girl, I''m curious about you, so if you want to know more about you, can''t you talk to me more?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Curious about her? What a lot of fun!


    "You haven''t heard that curiosity killed the cat. I advise you to stop following me, or I''ll be rude to you!" Han Yingxue waved his fist.


    Bai Jingyun saw Han Yingxue''s frantic appearance, not only did he not feel afraid, but he felt that Han Yingxue''s appearance was very cute.


    "Girl, do you have a man you like, so you want to reject me thousands of miles away?"


    "..." Han Yingxue glared at Bai Jingyun. "I want you to take care of it!"


    "Girl, what do you want to do around Qingfengzhai?" Bai Jingyun asked again.


    Han Yingxue heard the three words Qingfengzhai uttered from Bai Jingyun''s mouth, his whole body paused, turned his head, and asked Bai Jingyun. "What, do you know Qingfengzhai?"


    "Of course!"


    "Have you been here before?" Han Yingxue continued to ask.


    "Why don''t you come here? I live in Qingfeng Village, but it''s a girl who has been surrounding Qingfeng Village. What is she doing?" Bai Jingyun raised his eyebrows and looked at Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue''s heart tightened, but he didn''t expect that Bai Jingyun was in Qingfengzhai.


    Bai Jingyun didn''t guess what Han Yingxue was here for. This little girl made her feel no sense of danger.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue''s head turned quickly, and she was compiling reasons, "I heard that I have a distant cousin in Qingfengzhai, and I want to go in and find my cousin, his mother just died, and there is no one at home. Descendants. He has to go back to keep filial piety. But the people in your stockade are really terrifying, all of them are so ferocious, so frightening that I don''t even dare to go in..."


    Bai Jingyun was stunned for a few more seconds.


    Every one of them looks fierce, does that include him?


    Bai Jingyun listened to Han Yingxue''s words that they looked fierce, so he didn''t dare to go in, but he didn''t believe it, because he couldn''t see that such a little girl would be afraid sometimes.


    Therefore, this reason must be the little girl who is blind.


    What is the purpose of Han Yingxue, he doesn''t want to continue to ask.


    "Do you want to go in? I''ll take you in! I''m here, they won''t dare to touch you!" Bai Jingyun said.


    Han Yingxue thought for a while, since Bai Jingyun was from Qingfengzhai, it would be much easier. After she entered, she was discovered by others, and she would not be arrested as an enemy.


    Right now, when Xuanyuanling comes over, it is estimated that it will take a lot of time to go down the mountain after all, and it is difficult to walk into the mountain. In addition, it will take five or six hours to go back and forth to Kyoto, not to mention the need to mobilize people to come over. Han Yingxue estimated that Xuanyuan Ling would not be able to come back until it was dark.


    She also looked outside Qingfengzhai, but she couldn''t see anything coming out, but she had to go in and have a look to see if there would be anything to gain.


    "Okay, then you take me in!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    At this moment, Bai Jingyun sold a lawsuit, "I can bring you in, but you have to promise me a condition first!"

 Chapter 1240： into Qingfengzhai

    "I still have to agree to your conditions, forget it, I won''t go!" Han Yingxue said impatiently.


    "Listen to what I have to say first. Don''t worry!"


    "You said!"


    "Tell me, your name will be!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue guessed in his heart that this man must be too curious about her.


    Tell me if I tell you, it''s a big deal she''s making a fool of myself. "My name is¡­¡­"


    "Girl, don''t lie to me. If you lie to others, you will choke to death when you eat, drink water, and thunder in the sky, and you won''t die..."


    Nima, Han Yingxue scolded inwardly, this man is really ruthless.


    Han Yingxue gritted his teeth, "My name is Han Yingxue!"


    "Han Yingxue..."


    Bai Jingyun recited Han Yingxue''s name silently at the end.


    "Haha, my name is Bai Jingyun, let''s go and enter the stockade with me!" Bai Jingyun greeted.


    "Ok!"


    Han Yingxue followed Bai Jingyun''s pace.


    Bai Jingyun carried the hare and pheasant in his hands, and strode towards Qingfengzhai.


    Seeing Bai Jingyun coming back, the person guarding the door hurriedly opened the door and said hello to Bai Jingyun, "Boss, are you back so soon? Ah, so many wild animals, this noon today, Some of the brothers have eaten. Boss, you are really amazing."


    "Hammer, don''t flatter me, I didn''t hunt this game, it was the girl behind me who helped hunt it!" Bai Jingyun explained.


    The man named Hammer couldn''t help but look behind Bai Jingyun.


    "Boss, this little girl is really beautiful!"


    Hammer said, and looked at Han Yingxue with a bit of color.


    Bai Jingyun reprimanded: "Hammer, what do you think of a little girl, if you are like this, I will goug out your eyes!"


    Hammer trembled with fright. It was the first time that his boss had reprimanded him like this, but it was for a little girl.


    Hammer was estimating whether his boss had taken a fancy to the little girl. If so, he wouldn''t dare to offend Han Yingxue, otherwise, his boss would definitely kill him.


    Seeing Bai Jingyun taking such care of Han Yingxue, Hammer began to please Han Yingxue.


    "Hee hee, boss, this girl is really amazing. She has hunted so many prey. It seems that she is good at archery!" Hammer said this sentence half with a flattering meaning, usually sincere Yes, because it is impossible to imagine that a little girl can be so powerful.


    "Of course!" Bai Jingyun said proudly, as if the hammer was praising him.


    "Hey, boss, come in quickly, don''t stand by the door."


    "Yeah!" Bai Jingyun nodded.


    "Hammer, you''ve worked hard at the gate today. At noon, I''ll let you eat a few more pieces of meat!!"


    "Hey, okay, boss, thank you~" Hammer said with a smile.


    Han Yingxue looked up and saw that it was Qingfengzhai, and saw that the gates of Qingfengzhai were very solid.


    If you want to forcibly turn in, it''s really not easy.


    "Xue''er, what are you thinking, come in quickly!" Bai Jingyun greeted.


    Han Yingxue was a little awkward listening to Bai Jingyun shouting "Xue''er". When did they get to know each other so well?


    "Come on~" Han Yingxue replied.


    Bai Jingyun thought that Han Yingxue had never been there before, so he was very curious about Qingfeng Village, so after the two entered the village, he started to introduce Han Yingxue.

 Chapter 1241： no one can cook

    After Han Yingxue entered Qingfengzhai, he felt that Qingfengzhai was quite large, and the facilities in Qingfengzhai were very complete, including a arsenal.


    The whole stockade adds up, there are hundreds of people.


    occupies the advantage of the terrain, even if it is ten enemies and one, it may not be able to win Xiaqingfengzhai.


    Moreover, the management of Qingfengzhai seems to be very strict, and the people in it will practice every day to improve their kung fu step by step. Everyone in it is a master, and it is even more difficult to win Qingfengzhai.


    "Xue''er, how is it, isn''t my stockade not bad?" Bai Jingyun asked with a smile.


    Han Yingxue nodded. It is precisely because this Qingfengzhai is good that Han Yingxue is worried.


    Nima, like this, how much effort did they have to spend to rescue Guo Dong and the others?


    She also knew now that Bai Jingyun''s identity turned out to be the owner of Qingfeng Village.


    These Qingfeng Villages are really strange. The bandits don''t look like a bandit, and the bandit leader doesn''t look like a bandit leader. It completely subverted her imagination.


    "Hey, yes, it''s pretty good." Han Yingxue laughed dryly.


    "Xue''er, if you think this Qingfengzhai is good, it''s good to stay, I don''t lack a place to live here!" Bai Jingyun ticked the corner of his mouth.


    "what?"


    Let her stay? Here are several meanings.


    This guy doesn''t like her, does he want to treat him as Mrs. Yazhai?


    This guy¡­¡­


    "Haha, Cher, I''m joking with you, I''m scaring you!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue felt that Bai Jingyun was a little strange.


    Han Yingxue walked behind Bai Jingyun, stretched his head, and looked around. The layout of Qingfeng Village was clearly seen. In this case, if you rescue Guo Chun and the others by yourself, you will be able to find the right direction to escape back.


    Bai Jingyun took Han Yingxue for a walk, and then said to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, our stockade is finished. Are you hungry? Let''s go and prepare lunch."


    Han Yingxue thought in his head, this Qingfeng Village is so big, where are Guo Chun and the others locked up? So that when Bai Jingyun talked to her, she didn''t respond.


    "Xue''er, what are you looking at?" Bai Jingyun stretched out his hand and waved in front of Han Yingxue.


    "No...nothing..." Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched.


    "It''s alright~ Come with me quickly, we''re going to have lunch, there are so many wild game today, and the lunch is very rich."


    "Okay~" A smile emerged from the corner of Han Yingxue''s mouth.


    Bai Jingyun''s Qingfeng Village was filled with men, and no woman was seen, so when he saw Han Yingxue coming over, she couldn''t help but look at Han Yingxue a few more times.


    It is a man who has needs. I didn''t think there was anything before. When my brothers were together, I didn''t think there was anything. But now when I see a woman, I feel that my blood is boiling. I can''t wait to jump up and do Han Yingxue on the spot.


    Coveted Han Yingxue was someone Bai Jingyun took a fancy to, and their subordinates didn''t dare to do anything.


    This Qingfeng Village is all men, and the cooks are also men.


    It¡¯s a pity that in the whole stockade, only one man cooks dishes that are okay, and the dishes cooked by others are basically pig food.


    Therefore, the only precious character in the stockade, not to mention other brothers, even Bai Jingyun respects him very much. Not like other places, it''s just a simple rice cooker.

 Chapter 1242： Cher cooking

    Bai Jingyun smiled and introduced to Han Yingxue, "Our Uncle Mu''s cooking skills are not bad. You will definitely like it when he cooks it later!"


    Uncle Mu in Bai Jingyun''s mouth was the one who cooked in the stockade.


    "Ok!"


    "Let''s go, Xue Er, what do you want to eat. Just tell Uncle Mu, I''ll let Uncle Mu cook it for you!" Bai Jingyun said with a smile.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue followed Bai Jingyun to the kitchen of Qingfengzhai.


    Qingfengzhai has hundreds of people, so the kitchen is also a bit big.


    Bai Jingyun walked in and asked a brother who was in charge of the fire in the kitchen, "Ada, where''s Uncle Mu?"


    Ada said, "Master, Uncle Mu is not feeling well today, is he resting in the room?"


    "I''m not feeling well, what''s wrong?" Bai Jingyun asked with a little concern.


    "I don''t know, maybe it''s because I didn''t cover the quilt at night and caught a cold. In the mountains, it''s cold at night."


    "I guess so...hey, Uncle Mu also knows how to greet him properly, I have to go see him later!" Bai Jingyun said worriedly.


    Han Yingxue stood aside, looking at the concern and worry in Bai Jingyun''s eyes, feeling that Bai Jingyun should also be a **** and affectionate person.


    How could such a person do such a thing of stealing people''s money? If a good person doesn''t do it, why would he be a bandit?


    "Master, are you hungry? Why don''t I call Uncle Mu and let him come over to cook?" Ada asked.


    Bai Jingyun shook his head and said, "No need, let Uncle Mu rest!"


    Ada responded, "But the head of the family, this Uncle Mu is not here, what should we do if we have lunch, and no other brothers will do it!"


    Normally, they could just mess around with something, but now that Han Yingxue is here, it''s too bad that they can''t give her something to eat.


    "Hey, what can I do..." Bai Jingyun frowned and looked at Han Yingxue a little apologetically. "Miss Xue''er, I''m so sorry. I don''t think I can give you anything delicious at noon today. None of my other brothers can cook."


    "What about you, what do you have for lunch?"


    "We can just fool around!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    When it comes to eating, Han Yingxue felt that her stomach was a little hungry. She came out at noon and hadn''t eaten a single bite. If you don''t eat by noon, you will probably feel dizzy, let alone save people.


    The physique of this body is still not very good. Too thin, easy to get dizzy when hungry, maybe still a little anemia.


    This lunch, since you can have a meal in Qingfengzhai, it will be the best to skip a meal.


    "Let me cook!" Han Yingxue said.


    "Xue''er, you come to cook, how can this be done, since you came to our Qingfeng Village, you are a guest in the village, how can you let you cook?"


    Han Yingxue waved his hand, "It''s alright, you can''t eat the dishes you make. It''s better for me to cook a meal than to eat pig food!"


    Bai Jingyun smiled awkwardly. Han Yingxue was right, Xueer was a little tired from cooking, but at least it wasn''t too bad.


    "Well then, Cher, I''ll trouble you!"


    "It''s okay!"


    "I''m going to peel the rabbit''s skin, Ada, go and pluck the pheasant feathers for me, and then wash it!"


    "Okay!" Ada happily took the pheasant. When I saw these wild animals, I knew that there was definitely something delicious to eat at noon.

 Chapter 1243： Fascinated by Han Yingxue

    Ada neatly plucked the pheasant''s hair, Bai Jingyun also peeled the rabbit''s skin, and the two quickly cleaned the hare and pheasant.


    "With so many people in the stockade, is Uncle Mu alone the only one cooking?" Han Yingxue asked.


    To do this, at least you have to make dozens of bowls. Cook a little more for one dish. There must be a few cauldrons less.


    If Uncle Mu was busy alone, he would be really busy.


    "Yeah, Uncle Mu made all the dishes by himself, but there are others!" Bai Jingyun said.


    Uncle Mu just cooks, washes, and cuts vegetables, all done by others. This also saves Uncle Mu a lot of things.


    Ada leaned in front of Han Yingxue and said with a smile, "Girl, our dishes have been washed and cut, and they''re on the table."


    Han Yingxue looked at the dishes on the table and nodded.


    There are some common side dishes on the table, all grown by Qingfengzhai himself in a vegetable garden on the mountain.


    There are eggplant, cucumber, cabbage¡­


    The hares and pheasants that were washed just now have also been washed and cut into pieces.


    Han Yingxue greeted Ada and quickly set the fire.


    Bai Jingyun didn''t have anything to do, just watched Han Yingxue busy in front of the stove.


    Han Yingxue first cooked these side dishes, the kitchen was filled with a strong smell of vegetables, Ada and Bai Jingyun smelled the smell of the vegetables, and they both began to swallow their saliva in their stomachs.


    Ada took a deep breath and said with a smile, "Girl, the dishes you cook really want to be more delicious than those made by our Uncle Mu!"


    "Haha, is that right?"


    Ada nodded heavily, "I have never smelled such a fragrant smell, Miss Cher, you are really amazing. The fried dishes look so delicious, I can''t help but want to taste a few. !"


    Han Yingxue said with a smile. "If you want to eat, you can try it first!"


    Ada asked excitedly, "Girl, can you, really?"


    "Of course!"


    "Hey, thank you girl!"


    Ada couldn''t wait to pull out a pair of chopsticks, and wanted to put a chopstick dish in his mouth, but unfortunately, he didn''t expect the chopsticks to be pushed out by Bai Jingyun''s hand.


    "What are you anxious about, I haven''t eaten yet, you eat it, I''ll come first!" Bai Jingyun said, pushed Ada away, took out a pair of chopsticks, and began to eat.


    Ada curled his lips and said in his heart, "Big boss, I won''t take you to bully people like this."


    Seeing Bai Jingyun eating, Ada hurriedly stretched out his chopsticks, took a bite, and stuffed it into his innermost.


    Two people stood in front of the stove and ate.


    After Bai Jingyun tasted the taste, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he couldn''t help but look at Han Yingxue.


    After Ada ate it, he exclaimed, "It''s delicious, it''s delicious, it''s too delicious. The master is still a girl''s skill, and the cooking is delicious. I saw the taste of this dish, it''s really good, better than Uncle Mu. I don''t know how many times more delicious it is!"


    Ada looked delighted, and said in his heart, at noon today, the brothers in the stockade will have a good time, and they will definitely like it when they eat it.


    Han Yingxue saw a gaze following her all the time, turned around, and found that Bai Jingyun was looking at her with a burning gaze.


    Han Yingxue''s delicate brows wrinkled, and glared at Bai Jingyun, "Don''t look at me, or I''ll gouge your eyes out!"

 Chapter 1244： no deterrent

    Han Yingxue''s threat was no deterrent to Bai Jingyun.


    But Bai Jingyun was afraid that Han Yingxue would be really angry, and it would be bad to leave Qingfengzhai all of a sudden.


    So he nodded obediently and said, "Okay, okay, I don''t look at you, I don''t look at you, okay!"


    Han Yingxue pouted, "Just know!"


    Bai Jingyun felt that it would be interesting to have such a woman by his side and be able to control him.


    Other people are too obedient to him, and this kind of feeling is not very good. It is also good for someone to challenge him occasionally.


    Bai Jingyun didn''t continue to stare at Han Yingxue openly.


    When he turned around, he saw that Ada had almost finished eating all the dishes on the plate.


    Bai Jingyun patted Ada on the head, "You foodie, you have eaten all the vegetables, what can the other brothers eat?"


    "The big boss, there are more dishes here!"


    "That doesn''t work either, you can''t eat a plate of dishes by yourself, right?" Bai Jingyun reprimanded.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Ada nodded, held back his mouth, and swallowed saliva in his stomach.


    He really couldn''t help it before. After tasting the taste of Han Yingxue''s cooking, I couldn''t help but want to continue eating, so I ate a plate of dishes before I knew it.


    Hey, it''s just weird, this girl''s dishes are really delicious!


    After Ada picked up his chopsticks, he couldn''t help but glanced at the dishes on the table.


    Bai Jingyun was fine and started to eat.


    While eating, he commented, "Delicious, delicious!"


    Bai Jingyun was like this, Ada on the more greedy side was drooling.


    Ada secretly scolded his own boss for being really bad.


    I eat well, but I don''t give him food, it''s really necrotic!


    The three rabbit meats that were hunted were still too little for the hundreds of brothers in this stockade. Except for Bai Jingyun, it is estimated that few of them could not taste a piece.


    Rabbit meat Han Yingxue is going to make wine-flavored rabbit meat. After all, this dish has the best taste of rabbit meat, and she is also very good at it. She won''t braise the pheasant. I don''t think everyone can taste a few pieces of braised chicken. It''s better to stew a little more soup.


    Although the taste of chicken soup may be a little weaker when a large pot of soup is simmered, at least everyone should be able to drink a bowl of soup after a large pot of soup is simmered.


    Han Yingxue is stewing chicken soup in a large pot, and preparing to make wine-flavored rabbit meat in another pot.


    "Do you have any wine here?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Ada responded quickly.


    "Xue''er, what do you want wine for?" Bai Jingyun asked, could it be that Xue''er felt a little tired from cooking and had to drink two glasses before continuing to cook?


    "I''ll use it to burn rabbit meat!"


    "What?" Bai Jingyun and Ada were both stunned, this was the first time they heard of someone cooking rabbit meat with wine.


    "What''s the matter, is there a problem?" Han Yingxue raised an eyebrow and asked.


    "No no no no~"


    "Then can you help me get a jar and come here?"


    "Ada, go and bring the best daughter, Hong, to Xueer!" Bai Jingyun ordered.


    "Okay, boss, I''ll go right now."


    "No, you don''t need the best wine, as long as it''s wine, don''t waste it too much." Han Yingxue said.


    "The head of the family..." Ada waited for Bai Jingyun''s order, and he could take whatever the head of the family asked him to take.


    "Then just bring a jar over here, my daughter Hong will come back and drink it at noon~"

 Chapter 1245： like ada to inquire about the situation

    "Okay~" Ada ran out. If you want to show yourself a little bit more diligent, maybe the boss will be able to give him a cup of good daughter red as soon as he is happy.


    Ada brought the wine and gave it to Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue started making wine-flavored rabbit meat.


    Although Bai Jingyun didn''t stare directly at Han Yingxue, the corner of his eye still glanced at Han Yingxue.


    Looking at the busy figure in front of the stove, Bai Jingyun suddenly felt a softness somewhere in his heart.


    Looking at Han Yingxue, he suddenly felt like he wanted to start a family.


    If he can have a wife, he can be by his side, wash and cook for him, cook delicious meals, and live an ordinary and simple life. But happy life.


    After Bai Jingyun had this thought in his heart, the thought became even stronger. He wanted to marry a woman back. In addition, Han Yingxue was a suitable person in his heart.


    Although Han Yingxue looks like a little girl, he has the feeling of an old cow eating tender grass. This does not prevent him from liking her and wanting to marry her.


    The smell of meat in the kitchen began to permeate again, a little more fragrant than the taste of the dishes just now.


    Han Yingxue smelled it, and only felt his stomach gurgling.


    She was also a little hungry.


    I was on my way, and I have been busy for a long time now, and my physical strength is almost unable to keep up. Fortunately, at this moment, the dishes are almost ready. It will be ready to eat in a while.


    "Girl, the dishes you cook are so fragrant. I smell the aroma of the dishes you make. I guess I won''t be able to eat the dishes made by others in the future!" Ada said.


    I thought that the big boss didn''t know where to get such a woman, and she could cook like this.


    "Haha, it''s a pity that you don''t have a good meal. I guess I can only eat the meal I made."


    "Hey~" Ada sighed, a little worried.


    But after thinking about it, it¡¯s pretty good to be able to eat today. It¡¯s better than what they cook by themselves today. You know, in this Qingfeng Village, except for Uncle Mu, the meals made by other people are simply pig food.


    "Xue''er, I''ll go to the hall first, Ada, take Xue''er there later!"


    Ada nodded, "Okay, the boss, I''ll bring Miss Xue over later!"


    Bai Jingyun nodded and left first.


    When he left, he did not forget to wink at Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, I have something to do first, so I''m leaving. You can see me later~"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    She won''t miss him again, the farther she goes, the better.


    Seeing Bai Jingyun leaving, Han Yingxue and Adala quarreled, which made Ada a little flattered.


    Watching Han Yingxue talking to himself, Ada was a little embarrassed and blushed. After all, the girl talked to her, after all, he had never talked to a girl before.


    Han Yingxue saw that Ada was young, pure-hearted, and got acquainted with him, so he would probably be able to say something out of his mouth.


    Bai Jingyun was here just now, she didn''t dare to say, Bai Jingyun is gone now, just to give him such a chance.


    The stuffy rabbit meat in the pot was almost done. Han Yingxue took a piece out of it and gave it to Ada, "Come on, Ada, how about helping you taste it."


    Ada scratched his head embarrassedly, "Miss Cher, you can taste it yourself, do you need me to taste it?"

 Chapter 1246： Adas inspiration

    "You can eat some now. You may not be able to eat it when there are many people. So try a few more pieces now."


    Ada was a little moved when he saw that Han Yingxue cared so much about him. If it''s anyone else, who cares if he can eat it or not.


    Han Yingxue put the rabbit meat into Ada''s bowl. "Come on, Ada, eat quickly!"


    Ada smiled and nodded. "Thank you, Miss Cher?"


    Han Yingxue shook his head and said with a smile, "Thank you for this trivial matter. Hurry up and eat it, how about the taste of this rabbit meat."


    Ada put the rabbit meat into his mouth, and after tasting the rabbit meat, he looked at Han Yingxue with satisfaction. "Miss Cher, it''s delicious, delicious, really delicious! Hmm~ it''s a little spicy, but it''s really tasty!"


    "Do you like to eat?"


    "Hmmmm!" Ada nodded heavily.


    Up to now, he has never eaten something so delicious. Their brothers also came back from hunting rabbits in the mountains before. However, although Uncle Mu''s cooking was delicious, it was still much worse than the wine-flavored rabbit meat made by Han Yingxue.


    If you don¡¯t have a comparison, you may not know it yet. With this comparison, the difference is very obvious right away.


    After eating a piece of rabbit meat, Ada licked the corner of his mouth with a little nostalgia.


    This piece of rabbit meat is really not enough. Still so delicious.


    Ada stared at the rabbit meat in the pot, smelled the fragrant smell, and swallowed saliva in his stomach. Obviously still want to eat, but embarrassed to ask.


    He is already very good after a bite. It is estimated that many brothers can''t eat it.


    After all, there is not much rabbit meat. The three rabbits are very few compared to the hundreds of brothers in the stockade.


    "Ada, if you want to eat, I''ll serve you a little more!" Han Yingxue greeted warmly.


    Ada waved his hand, "No, no, how can this be good?"


    Han Yingxue raised his brows, "What''s wrong with that, anyway, your boss is not here, there are only the two of us in the kitchen, I can do it!"


    Ada listened to Han Yingxue''s words, and there was really no way for him to be disturbed by the greedy worms in his stomach. Since Han Yingxue said yes, then it should be OK...


    Ada handed the bowl to Han Yingxue again. Unexpectedly, Han Yingxue gave him a lot at once.


    Looking at the small bowl of rabbit meat, Ada''s eyes straightened a little.


    Han Yingxue was really kind to her, and he gave him so much at once. He really enjoyed himself at the moment.


    Ada held the bowl and started to eat.


    While eating, he smirked at Han Yingxue, "Miss Xueer, you are so kind to me. I will definitely repay you in the future!"


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s a small matter, what about repaying it and not repaying it!"


    "Hey, Miss Cher, you are such a nice person!"


    "Haha, just because of a few pieces of rabbit meat you say I''m good."


    "No no no~" Ada waved his hand hurriedly, "Miss Cher, I mean it, I think you are a nice person!"


    "real?"


    "Hmm! I haven''t met you as kind to me!"


    "Does your boss treat you badly?"


    "Our big boss is good to every brother!"


    "Is that so..."


    "Hey, Miss Cher, I still think you are the best for me!"


    "Eat it quickly, don''t just talk to me and forget to eat it, it won''t taste good when it gets cold!"

 Chapter 1247： Bandits

    "Mmmm!" Ada nodded.


    After seeing that Ada had finished eating the rabbit meat in the bowl, Han Yingxue saw that the rabbit meat in the pot was already soft, so he covered the fire and put the rabbit meat out of the pot.


    Seeing that Ada had finished eating, Han Yingxue asked again, "Do you still want to eat? I''ll serve you some more!"


    Ada was embarrassed to accept it now.


    If he eats more, he will probably eat it up. The other brothers probably didn''t have to eat.


    So Han Yingxue wants to serve him now, he is not so cheeky, and he eats a little bit.


    "Haha, well, I won''t eat the rabbit meat, but the chicken soup is ready, I''ll give you some chicken soup, there''s more chicken soup!"


    Ada smelled the fragrant chicken soup and wanted to take a sip, so she nodded shyly.


    Since there is a lot of chicken soup, he will drink a bowl, it should be fine.


    Han Yingxue opened the pot, and the chicken soup inside was boiling.


    Han Yingxue grabbed a handful of chopped green onion and sprinkled it into the chicken soup. The aroma of the chicken soup suddenly became stronger.


    Ada''s extended nose sniffed, and she couldn''t understand why the chicken soup was also boiled, and why the chicken soup boiled by Han Yingxue felt so fragrant.


    "Come on, Ada, I''ll give you a bowl of chicken soup and get you some chicken. Eat slowly, don''t burn your mouth!" Han Yingxue urged.


    Ada held the chicken soup and saw that there was quite a lot of chicken in it.


    A little moved in my heart.


    It''s just such a little thing, and Miss Cher still gives him so much. Cher girl was really kind to him.


    "Miss Cher, although there is a lot of chicken soup, it is still delicious. Miss Cher, you are the one I admire most about your cooking skills!" Ada thought.


    "Haha, Ada, when you marry a daughter-in-law, your daughter-in-law will definitely treat you well and make you delicious food!"


    Ada scratched his head embarrassedly. "Miss Cher, look what you said, how could I possibly marry a daughter-in-law!"


    "Why can''t you marry a wife?" Han Yingxue was a little puzzled.


    "Miss Xue''er, you can also see that there are men in our stockade, and none of us have any brothers to marry wives. Even the chief of our family has no one to marry a wives, so I definitely can''t marry a wives..." Ada said a little. Son said worriedly.


    Han Yingxue was silent for a while and asked, "Why don''t you all marry wives?"


    "Miss Cher, we are just bandits, who would want to marry us!" Ada said and sighed. It would be a strange thing to leave someone willing to marry their daughter to a bandit. These people want to marry a wife, but it is more difficult than going to the sky.


    "If that''s the case, then why are you bandits?"


    Ada sighed again, "If life can go on, who would think about being a bandit? Isn''t it impossible?"


    "Why can''t we do anything? We have hands and feet, no matter how bad we are, we will always earn some money by doing odd jobs?" Han Yingxue asked rhetorically.


    Actually, Han Yingxue doesn''t have a good impression of the bandits who steal people''s money. Even if they know that they are forced to helpless, but no matter what, they can''t rob someone else''s hands. This is nothing for nothing. In addition, sometimes stealing other people''s things is likely to ruin other people''s homes and bring others a lot of pain. There are many, many consequences that these bandits did not expect when they robbed others.

 Chapter 1248： Guo Chun and the others are in the material room

    "Hey, Miss Cher, it''s not as simple as you think!" Ada said, sighing again.


    "Oh?" Han Yingxue became interested, but she wanted to know what was the reason for these people to be bandits.


    "Miss Xueer, the head of my family was forced to go to Liangshan. We brothers, who lived and died together with the head of the family, all came here with the head of the family. The head of the family said that he wanted to be bandits, and our brothers became bandits, and then we became what we are today. Qingfengzhai!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ada said that Bai Jingyun was forced to go to Liangshan, but what happened? Let him be forced to Liangshan?


    Han Yingxue continued to ask Ada, why Ada refused to say, this is the secret of Qingfengzhai, and no brother will tell it.


    Han Yingxue saw that Ada refused to speak, so he didn''t press him any more.


    Wait until some time has passed, and then slowly find out what is going on.


    "Ada, I heard from your boss that you came back with 10,000 taels of gold yesterday~" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    "Miss Cher, did the boss of my family tell you this?" Ada asked.


    Ada''s mind was simple, so he didn''t think too much, because it was really Bai Jingyun who said to Han Yingxue.


    "Yeah, that''s what the boss of your family told me!"


    Ada thought in his heart, it must be the big boss showing off in front of Han Yingxue, how capable their brothers are, they robbed 10,000 taels of gold, and how rich their Qingfengzhai is now.


    Maybe this girl Xueer would want to stay in Qingfengzhai when she sees that she is so rich.


    Ada smiled, "Yes, Miss Xueer, the head of my family did come back with 10,000 taels of gold yesterday. Miss Xueer, the head of my family, has great martial arts. Very high. However, if they weren''t for our eldest, the second, and the third, our brothers in Qingfengzhai would all be very skilled. Yesterday, it took a lot of effort to get that A few people took it down! Fortunately, this trip is worth it. Our Qingfengzhai suddenly gained 10,000 taels of silver, but it was enough for our brothers in Qingfengzhai to eat! In this drought year, our Qingfengzhai''s The life of the brothers is not easy. With this gold, we can buy food in Qingfengzhai!"


    Han Yingxue listened to Ada''s words and sorted out some information.


    First, it was indeed the people from Qingfengzhai who robbed Guo Chun and the others. In this case, it is these bandits, Guo Chun and the others are definitely still in Qingfeng Village.


    Second, in this Qingfeng Village, Bai Jingyun is the head of the family, there are also the second head and the third head.


    Third, the people of Qingfengzhai are very skilled. If you want to bring out Guo Chun and the others, it is estimated that they will not be able to rely on force.


    "Ada, what about the few people you captured?" Han Yingxue pretended to ask an unintentional question.


    Ada also replied casually, "We were all locked up in the material room!"


    "Ooo..."


    Han Yingxue nodded. He bowed his head in thought.


    Material Room¡­


    She didn''t even know where the material room of Qingfengzhai was!


    But at this moment, you can''t ask Ada anymore, otherwise, it will definitely make Ada suspicious. She''s fine, why is she so interested in the people who were captured by their Qingfengzhai.


    "Miss Cher, the dishes are ready, I''ll take you to the hall!" Ada said.

 Chapter 1249： The big boss, the second boss, the third boss

    Tang Ting is the place where some of their Qingfengzhai heads used to eat.


    Han Yingxue nodded after hearing Ada''s greeting. Said, "Okay, let''s go!"


    "Hey, Miss Cher, I''ll take you there!"


    Ada put down the bowl and greeted Han Yingxue warmly.


    In the kitchen today, he can be considered a good meal.


    I ate Han Yingxue''s fried side dishes and a plate. In addition, I ate better rabbit meat and a big bowl of chicken soup with chicken.


    Han Yingxue''s craftsmanship is still so good, he has never eaten such a delicious meal, such a sumptuous meal. Of course, this is all because of Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue loaded a plate of side dishes, and then brought a large plate of rabbit meat and a large plate of chicken soup.


    The people in the big family must eat a little more, drink a little more, and the rest will be distributed to the other brothers in Qingfengzhai.


    "Miss Cher, I''ll take it, I''ll take it, I''ll just carry it, this thing is a little heavy to carry, you are so thin and small, how can you carry it!"


    Ada said, took these dishes from Han Yingxue''s hand, and then carried them into the main room with a smile.


    As soon as Ada entered the main room, he saw Bai Jingyun, the second head, Lu Cheng, and Jiang Chao, the third head sitting in front of the table.


    The three of them chatted at a table and laughed from time to time.


    Ada said, "The big boss, the second boss, the third boss, the dishes are here!"


    Bai Jingyun, Lu Cheng and Jiang Chao both looked at Ada.


    Lu Cheng took a breath. His sense of smell was the most sensitive. Bai Jingyun often joked with the army that Lu Cheng''s nose was even more brilliant than other people''s dogs'' noses.


    Lu Cheng smelled the aroma of the vegetables and said with a smile, "Why do you feel that today''s dishes are particularly fragrant? It doesn''t feel like Uncle Mu made them."


    Bai Jingyun laughed heartily a few times, thinking to himself, Lu Cheng''s nose is really clean, you can smell it.


    Ada said with a smile, "Second Master, you are really amazing. Today''s dishes are indeed not cooked by Uncle Mu!"


    "Oh?" Lu Cheng was interested.


    . He wanted to know who made this rabbit meat, and who has the ability to make it more delicious than Uncle Mu. Could it be that there are talents they haven''t discovered in this Qingfeng Village?


    If this is really the case, then you can take Uncle Mu¡¯s class.


    When Uncle Mu felt unwell, they wouldn''t have to eat pig food for a few days.


    Ada put the dish in front of Bai Jingyun. Then to Lu Chengdao, "Second master, how do you feel when you smell this dish and look at it?"


    Lu Cheng stared at Cai. I don''t need to try it, but I feel that this dish tastes good.


    "That''s right, so, who did this? Ada, you kid, you actually learned to buy lawsuits!"


    Ada smiled and said, "Second master, this is made by Miss Xueer!"


    "Miss Xueer? Girl, Ada, what''s going on?" Lu Cheng became interested.


    Ada looked at Bai Jingyun. It turns out that the second-in-command hasn''t talked to Miss Xueer yet. He is still waiting for the first-in-command and the second-in-law to say hello to Miss Xueer.


    "Hey, second boss, ask the big boss." Ada said with a smile.


    Lu Cheng began to throw the question to Bai Jingyun again.

 Chapter 1250： Marry back to be Mrs.

    "Jingyun, what the **** is going on with you? Who is this girl Ada talking about?" Lu Cheng asked.


    Bai Jingyun was about to explain when he saw a beautiful figure walking towards them.


    Lu Cheng raised his head and glanced at the girl walking towards them.


    This little girl, is it possible that she is a girl with a heavy Ada mouth?


    Lu Cheng looked at Han Yingxue, this little girl is very beautiful, and the clothes on her body are also very immortal, she is completely a little fairy daughter. In fact, they have seen no one, but Lu Cheng still feels that this little girl, at first glance, makes people feel different. Speaking of which, it was because of Han Yingxue''s different temperament from others.


    Sometimes, beauty in a person. It''s not just looking at this person''s appearance, but looking at it together, Han Yingxue is the kind of person who is not a peerless beauty, but her temperament definitely crushes many, many people.


    The kind that makes people attracted to her at a glance.


    The third master, Jiang Chao, couldn''t help but look over.


    Bai Jingyun just felt that Han Yingxue was a little different now.


    This woman, walking quietly, is really beautiful!


    "Jingyun, is this the girl Ada said about Xueer?" Lu Cheng looked back and asked.


    Bai Jingyun nodded.


    "Haha, this girl... not bad!"


    Lu Cheng found that Bai Jingyun''s eyes when looking at Han Yingxue were a little unusual, thinking in his heart that Bai Jingyun must have fallen in love with this girl Xueer!


    "Hahaha..." Lu Cheng smiled heartily again, seeing such a scene, he was a little happy again.


    I thought to myself, Director Jingyun is interested in a woman, which is a good thing!


    This girl looks good too. It should be pretty good for Jingyun to marry and be Mrs. Yazhai.


    After Han Yingxue walked in, he saw Lu Cheng and Jiang Chao, and guessed in his heart that he and the two of them were probably the big boss and the second boss in Ada''s mouth!


    However, what surprised Han Yingxue was that Lu Cheng and Jiang Chao were not the bandits she imagined.


    Lu Cheng and Jiang Chao are both big, like Bai Jingyun. Both were in their twenties, very young.


    Lu Cheng is a little masculine, while Jiang Chao is a little more delicate!


    "Jingyun! You have a good eye!" Lu Cheng pushed Bai Jingyun and joked.


    "What nonsense, this girl Cher, I just met today!"


    "I just met today and I don''t care, Jingyun, I''m serious, this woman is not bad, if you really like it, then marry back and be Mrs. Yazhai!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Bai Jingyun looked at Han Yingxue a little embarrassed.


    If Han Yingxue heard this, how embarrassed he would be!


    And he knew that a woman like Han Yingxue would never be rough with her.


    Even if he thought it would be good to marry Han Yingxue as Mrs. Yazhai, and he liked Han Yingxue a little, he still couldn''t do it!


    This woman, if she is forced to take her, it is estimated that she will not obey. The only way is to approach her slowly and make her fall in love with him.


    "Acheng, don''t talk nonsense, it''s not good for Xueer to hear it!"


    Lu Cheng smiled heartily again, "Haha, Jingyun, aren''t you embarrassed? My face turned red when I saw you!"

 Chapter 1251： Qingfengzhai cant see other women

    ¡°¡­¡±


    Bai Jingyun glanced at Lu Cheng, where did she blush and feel embarrassed!


    Lu Cheng continued to smile, and did not intend to continue to make fun of Bai Jingyun.


    He was afraid of making Bai Jingyun angry. Bai Jingyun is about to turn his face, you know, the appearance of Bai Jingyun turning his face is very terrifying.


    "Xue''er, come and sit down quickly, let''s have lunch together!" Bai Jingyun greeted Han Yingxue. Han Yingxue walked towards them.


    "The big boss, the second boss, the third boss, then you eat first, then I''ll go back!" Ada said.


    Bai Jingyun nodded. "Go!"


    "Hey!" Ada laughed twice and stepped back.


    "Miss Xue''er, sit down, sit down!" Lu Cheng also imitated Bai Jingyun''s attentive look and greeted Han Yingxue to sit down.


    Han Yingxue didn''t think too much, and sat down generously!


    Lu Cheng couldn''t help but looked at the girl a few more times.


    This girl looks very unusual.


    Ordinary people, shouldn''t they be very nervous when they come to Qingfeng Village? Besides, Han Yingxue is still a woman, so she is not afraid at all.


    In front of them, he responded calmly.


    After Han Yingxue sat down, Bai Jingyun introduced to Han Yingxue, "Miss Xueer, this is the second head of our Qingfeng Village, that is, my second brother, Lu Cheng, this is the third head of our Qingfeng Village, my third brother, Jiang Chao!"


    Han Yingxue nodded to both Lu Cheng and Jiang Chao, which counted as hello.


    After introducing Lu Cheng and Jiang Chao, Bai Jingyun began to introduce Lu Cheng and Jiang Chao again, "This is Miss Xueer, Han Yingxue!"


    Lu Cheng said with a smile, "Jingyun, even if you don''t tell me, I know that girl Xue''er in Ada''s mouth, we can''t see other women in Qingfengzhai!"


    "Let''s eat!" Han Yingxue said.


    Lu Cheng smiled and said, "Yes, yes. Eat, eat!"


    He looked at Han Yingxue just now, but he almost forgot to look at it. It was really impolite.


    Lu Cheng had never tasted Han Yingxue''s craftsmanship either, so he took a bite of the vegetable and stuffed it into his mouth, and then he kept nodding and started to praise.


    "Hmmmm. Yes, yes, Jingyun, this dish is really good, you can try it soon!" Han Yingxue greeted.


    "Yeah! I''ve eaten it!" Bai Jingyun said with a smile.


    "This girl Xueer is really amazing. Her cooking skills are many times better than Uncle Mu!" Lu Cheng praised without hesitation.


    "Of course!" Bai Jingyun hooked the corner of his mouth, as if Lu Cheng was complimenting him.


    Lu Cheng tasted another piece of rabbit meat, and the praise in his mouth began to stop again.


    "Wow wow wow, this rabbit meat is really delicious!"


    The food is really addicting!


    Bai Jingyun rolled his eyes when he saw Lu Cheng''s exaggerated reaction, as if he hadn''t eaten anything good in hundreds of years. In front of outsiders, he was really ashamed.


    "Jingyun, have you tasted this rabbit meat? You''ll know after you taste it, don''t dislike me yelling, I think this rabbit meat is really good!"


    Bai Jingyun stared at the rabbit meat on the table. He had only tasted the vegetarian dishes made by Han Yingxue just now, but he really hadn''t tasted the wine-flavored rabbit meat made by Han Yingxue.


    Bai Jingyun saw Lu Cheng''s exaggerated reaction and at Lu Cheng''s urging, he also tasted a piece.


    "How about it, isn''t it very good, now you know why I called it?"


    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 1252： Appreciate capable women

    Delicious, indeed delicious!


    This rabbit meat is smelled of wine, it''s spicy, it''s really tasty, but Lu Cheng''s way of calling it makes her feel a little exaggerated.


    "Acheng, you can eat such delicious rabbit meat, you have to thank Miss Xue Er."


    Lu Cheng nodded, "Of course, this dish is made by Miss Xue''er!"


    "No, this rabbit meat was not only made by Xueer, but also this rabbit was caught by Xueer!"


    "Really?" Lu Cheng was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect Han Yingxue to catch a rabbit.


    "Miss Xueer is so powerful, what did she use to catch her?" Lu Cheng was a little curious.


    Bai Jingyun smiled and said, "What else can I use to catch it, of course it''s an arrow!"


    "With arrows? Could it be that Miss Cher can use arrows?"


    "Of course!"


    "Oh, that girl Xueer is really amazing. A woman can make arrows, but not everyone can do it."


    "Well, Acheng, you don''t know, Cher is not only good at arrows, but also very good at archery. Basically, she hits every shot."


    Lu Cheng stared at Han Yingxue, who was sitting opposite him.


    He just admires this kind of capable woman. This little girl was completely beyond his expectations.


    Pushing Bai Jingyun aside, Lu Cheng whispered, "Jingyun, I''m serious, if this girl Xue''er comes back to be Mrs. Yazhai, you''ll earn it, and we''ll be lucky! "


    Bai Jingyun glared at Lu Cheng, this guy is still talking.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t talk, I won''t talk, let''s eat, let''s continue to eat!" Lu Cheng waved his chopsticks and pointed to the dishes on the plate.


    Several men started drinking at a table, and then drank things inside the stockade.


    Lu Cheng spoke more than Bai Jingyun''s, and he kept talking while eating.


    "Jingyun, how did you bring Miss Xue''er into the stockade?" Lu Cheng asked.


    "When I was hunting, I happened to meet her, and she also came to our stockade, so I brought her back!"


    "Yeah, Miss Xueer, why did you come to our stockade?" Lu Cheng asked curiously again.


    "I..." Han Yingxue glanced at Bai Jingyun, and told Han Yingxue the reason for talking to Bai Jingyun.


    Lu Cheng nodded again and again, "So...Miss Xueer, what''s the name of the cousin you''re looking for? There are many brothers in our stockade!"


    See what name...


    Han Yingxue started to make up a random one again.


    "My cousin, his name is... Zhao Afei!"


    "Zhao Afei...Is there no such person in our village?" Lu Cheng frowned.


    "do not have it?"


    "No, I haven''t heard of it. Could it be that he entered the stockade and changed his name?" Lu Cheng pondered.


    "Probably¡­¡­"


    "That''s all right!" Lu Cheng waved his hand and said, "Miss Xue''er, you don''t have to worry, if people are in the stockade, they will definitely be able to find them. I''ll show you one by one later. Take a look inside our stockade. Brothers, call them all out!"


    Han Yingxue smiled and nodded, "Okay~"


    "Hey, Miss Xue''er, don''t be stunned, are you embarrassed? Hurry up to eat, hurry up and eat!" Lu Cheng greeted.


    "Okay~"


    "By the way, Miss Xueer, where is your home? If you find someone later, our brothers will send you back. We have horses, so you can go back!"

 Chapter 1253： Give Cher a big knife

    Lu Cheng asked Han Yingxue like this, in fact, he wanted to find out where Han Yingxue''s family lived. In this case, he can find Han Yingxue''s house, but if Bai Jingyun wants to marry this girl back as Mrs. Yazhai, he can also propose a marriage.


    Let''s not talk about whether Han Yingxue''s family agrees with their daughter marrying a gang of bandits. Just saying, there will always be a place to find this little girl in the future. If you don''t ask clearly today, this little girl will leave today. Qingfengzhai, I don''t know where to find it tomorrow.


    "My family lives in Heishan Village! You don''t have to take me back, I can just ride an ox cart by myself." Han Yingxue casually said nonsense. She is not so stupid, she reported her home.


    "It turned out to be in Heishan Village, and it''s not very far away. Miss Xueer, it doesn''t matter if we send you off. Anyway, the brothers in our stockade have nothing to do on weekdays. We did a lot of work yesterday. The people of Qingfengzhai can rest well and don''t have to go out to work for the time being!"


    Han Yingxue heard Lu Cheng''s mouth saying that he had done a lot of work, and hurriedly picked up Lu Cheng''s words and asked, "What does this mean?"


    "Uh...this..." Lu Cheng looked at Bai Jingyun, he didn''t know if he could talk to a strange little girl about this.


    Bai Jingyun looked at Han Yingxue''s curious eyes and nodded.


    This matter has nothing to do with what Han Yingxue said.


    Bai Jingyun felt that Han Yingxue was not a threat. I also believe in this little girl very much in my heart.


    With Bai Jingyun''s permission, Lu Cheng started to quack again. "Miss Xue''er, there was a 10,000 tael of gold in our stockade yesterday."


    Han Yingxue opened her mouth in surprise. The more calm she appeared, the more suspicious she would be.


    "10,000 taels of gold, how much should it be?"


    "A lot, Miss Cher, do you want to take a look! It''s in our warehouse. I''ll take you there."


    "Don''t~don''t~" Han Yingxue shook her head, "I''m afraid I''ll be scared to death if I see so much gold!"


    The three men laughed heartily.


    The reason why Lu Chenghe told Han Yingxue this was to tempt Han Yingxue to stay with money, so that he could be Mrs. Yingzhai for Bai Jingyun.


    Can''t let this little girl think their Qingfengzhai is a pauper!


    "How did you get such a big vote? Ten thousand taels of gold is too much, right?"


    Lu Cheng took a glass of wine, drank a glass of wine, and said, "This can''t be said, anyway, the brothers in our stockade are very brave, and they took down the ten thousand taels of gold. Miss Xueer, then transport the gold. A few people. They are all very skilled, but unfortunately they are still no match for a few of our brothers, haha~¡±


    Lu Cheng was a little proud when he said that. A little bit to show off the strength of the brothers in their stockade.


    "Then you must be very high in kung fu, right?"


    "Of course, especially Jingyun, the kung fu is the highest among our brothers. Miss Xueer, let Jingyun show you a big knife later!"


    Lu Cheng said, and poked Bai Jingyun.


    Bai Jingyun''s face became hot.


    Playing a big knife for Cher...


    This, why are you embarrassed?


    Although his big sword is indeed the best.


    "Jingyun, what''s the matter, are you embarrassed in front of Miss Xueer?"

 Chapter 1254： Doubts about Qingfeng Village

    I''m sorry! "


    "Since there is nothing to be embarrassed about, let''s perform one in front of Cher."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lu Cheng poked Bai Jingyun, "Jingyun, this is a good opportunity for you to show up in front of Miss Xue''er, let her see how good you are, so people might like you?"


    Bai Jingyun thinks about it too, which girl doesn''t like powerful and rich men.


    If he behaves a little bit better, Han Yingxue may worship him, and then he may fall in love with him.


    "Xue''er, do you want to see me play a big sword?" Bai Jingyun asked.


    "Okay, you can show me." Han Yingxue replied with a smile.


    "Um...that''s good..."


    After a few people finished eating, Bai Jingyun led Han Yingxue to the open place. Then he started playing the big knife and showed it to Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue watched with arms crossed.


    Bai Jingyun''s kung fu looks really good. When he plays with a big sword, Kong Wu is powerful.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help but wonder, is it possible that these years, together with the bandits, they have worked so hard, and their kung fu is so powerful.


    "Miss Xueer, how are you, aren''t we good at Jingyun?" Lu Wu said aside.


    Seeing Han Yingxue staring at Bai Jingyun without blinking, she thought that Han Yingxue was fascinated by Bai Jingyun''s way of playing with a big sword.


    "Well, not bad, really good, Big Brother Lu, where did Big Brother Bai learn his kung fu from!"


    "Naturally, I learned it from the military camp. We are shocked..." Before Lu Cheng finished speaking, Jiang Chao coughed and reminded him. Only then did Lu Cheng realize that he had just leaked his mouth.


    "Cough cough~ This..." Lu Cheng smiled awkwardly, "We Jingyun are martial arts geniuses, and this kung fu is self-taught. Jingyun''s hand has been injured, otherwise, when playing with a big knife, it will be even more difficult. smooth."


    Han Yingxue''s brows were slightly wrinkled, her face contemplative.


    She naturally knew that what Lu Cheng accidentally said before was the truth.


    But...the barracks...why did Bai Jingyun learn his kung fu from the barracks?


    Qingfengzhai felt a little unusual, not a normal bandit''s nest at all.


    Bai Jingyun, Lu Cheng and Jiang Chao are not like ordinary bandit leaders.


    Han Yingxue felt that if he figured it out, it would be easier to get Guo Chun and the others out.


    After playing the big sword, Bai Jingyun smiled and walked over to the Korean Yingxue.


    "Brother Bai, your kung fu is really amazing!"


    "Haha, Cher, you''ve won the prize!"


    "No prizes, Big Brother Bai, your kung fu is amazing!"


    Bai Jingyun blushed because he heard Han Yingxue''s praise.


    "Xue''er, I''m going to gather all the brothers, see if you can find your cousin!" Bai Jingyun said.


    The people from Qingfengzhai moved very fast. After a while, they all gathered.


    Han Yingxue was a little surprised, these people seemed to be trained even better than the people in the military camp. The speed of this dispatch... I am afraid that the army is marching to fight, and it is not as good as this, right?


    Han Yingxue began to worry again in her heart.


    These hundreds of people all look very good, and the terrain of Qingfengzhai is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Even if Xuanyuanling brings one or two thousand people over, he may not be able to take it down.


    This Qingfengzhai is in the mountains after all, and it is impossible to attack with thousands of troops. Too many people came, but it alarmed the people in Qingfengzhai.

 Chapter 1255： Let Xueer and Bai Jingyun get along alone

    Once the people from Qingfengzhai start first, they don¡¯t have the slightest advantage.


    Hey...So now, what should we do? She must take a good look at Qingfengzhai at this moment to see if she can come up with the best way to rescue Guo Chun. People who don''t use Xuanyuanling are naturally the best.


    "Xue''er, look, who is your cousin!" After greeting everyone, Bai Jingyun said. Bai Jingyun has already asked aside, is there anyone named Zhao Afei here.


    Han Yingxue pretended to look among these people. Walked around in a circle. "No~"


    Han Yingxue shook his head and said.


    "Didn''t find it?"


    "Yes, no, did you leave Qingfengzhai?"


    "Maybe, several people from our stockade leave every year. Xueer, you didn''t find your cousin, what should you do?"


    "It''s alright, then I''ll go back, I can''t find any way!" Han Yingxue said, sighing.


    Hearing Han Yingxue saying that he was going back, Bai Jingyun''s heart tightened.


    "Xue Er, did you go back so soon?"


    There was a bit of reluctance in his eyes.


    "Yes, otherwise. What am I doing here?"


    Han Yingxue was afraid that he would not leave, making these people wonder if he had any purpose. Rather than this, it is better to wait for these people to open their mouths to keep them. She had a hunch in her heart that Bai Jingyun would keep her, but not unexpectedly, Bai Jingyun tried to keep her.


    "You... you finally came to Qingfeng Village. It is fate that we can get to know each other. Our Qingfeng Village is big, and we have a lot of places to live. Xue''er, why don''t you stay as a guest today? If you go down the mountain now. , it is estimated that there will be no bullock carts on the road, you will definitely not be able to go back!" Bai Jingyun said.


    "Haha, then how embarrassed to cause you trouble!"


    "No trouble, no trouble!" Bai Jingyun hurriedly waved his hand.


    "Miss Xue''er, you just stay, otherwise, we will be shocked and probably won''t be able to sleep!" Lu Cheng joked aside.


    Han Yingxue gave Bai Jingyun a shy look. Thinking about it in my heart, is it difficult for me to use the beauty trick?


    "Really don''t bother?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Bai Jingyun shook his head, "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb"


    "Well, if you don''t bother, I''ll stay here today, and I''ll leave in the morning tomorrow."


    Bai Jingyun wished that Han Yingxue would not leave in the future, but at this moment he was too embarrassed to say it.


    For now, let Han Yingxue stay tonight and talk about the future. At least Han Yingxue is here tonight. He and Ying Xiaxue can spend more time together.


    "Hahaha..." Lu Cheng smiled, "Miss Xueer asked Jingyun to take you to another place to go shopping. We''ll get together again at night. I''m sleepy right now. "Go and rest in the house first."


    Lu Cheng said and greeted Jiang Chao next to him, "A Chao, you can go back too, we all go back to the house to rest, and we will be in good spirits in the evening. I woke up too early today, and I was excited last night. Yes, I haven''t slept well all night. After eating and drinking enough, people start to feel sleepy."


    Lu Cheng said this, but he was just looking for an excuse to leave with Jiang Chao, leaving time for Han Yingxue and Bai Jingyun to get along well alone for a while.

 Chapter 1256： find a girl

    The two of them are next to each other, which is really annoying.


    "Okay, Acheng, Achao, go back and rest!" Bai Jingyun said.


    "Halle, Jingyun, then I''ll go back!"


    Lu Cheng said and patted Jiang Chao on the shoulder, then left with his arms around Jiang Chao.


    Before leaving, Lu Cheng did not forget to wink at Bai Jingyun ambiguous.


    Bai Jingyun''s face became hot again.


    Lucheng this guy...


    Lu Cheng and Jiang Chao left, leaving only Han Yingxue and Bai Jingyun.


    Bai Jingyun shyly glanced at the Korean and Korean Yingxue, at this moment he didn''t know what to say.


    It was the first time he was with a girl like this, so he was a little nervous.


    "Brother Bai, why are you nervous. I see your body is shaking, am I that scary?" Han Yingxue joked.


    "No, no, of course not anymore, I..." Bai Jingyun suddenly didn''t know how to explain it.


    "By the way, Big Brother Bai, just now Big Brother Lu said that he got up too early and was a little sleepy. Why did he get up so early?" Han Yingxue began to ask again.


    She felt that Lu Cheng must have been busy with something important when he woke up early this morning.


    "He went to Kyoto early in the morning."


    "Go to Kyoto, why go to Kyoto? I haven''t been there yet, Brother Bai, when can you take me to Kyoto once?"


    Han Yingxue heard something wrong and wanted to dig deeper.


    He robbed Xuanyuanling of gold yesterday, and went to Kyoto today... Han Yingxue felt that there might be some connection between them.


    what is it?


    "He..." Bai Jingyun coughed lightly, "He went to Kyoto to find a girl."


    This is true, Lu Cheng went to Kyoto today, one of the purposes is indeed to find a girl, and the other purpose Bai Jingyun can''t tell Han Xue now, this is the secret of their Qingfengzhai after all.


    Han Yingxue heard Bai Jingyun say that Lu Cheng was going to Kyoto to find a girl, and immediately understood what Bai Qingyun meant by "looking for a girl".


    There is no woman in Qingfengzhai. Lu Cheng must have some physical needs at such an old age.


    However, there are no women in Qingfengzhai, so there is no chance for Lu Cheng to vent his desires.


    It is estimated that I got her gold yesterday and got rich, so I went to the selected brothel in Kyoto to find a beautiful girl.


    But Han Yingxue still thinks things are not that simple.


    Bai Jingyun said in front of Han Yingxue that he was a little embarrassed to find a girl.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he carefully observed Han Yingxue''s reaction. Seeing that she didn''t respond, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    When ordinary girls hear the word "looking for a girl", shouldn''t they feel shy? But when Han Yingxue heard it, there was no reaction at all.


    Seeing Bai Jingyun turning his back on himself, Han Yingxue joked.


    "Big Brother Bai, Big Brother Lu went to find the girl, why didn''t you go with you?"


    Bai Jingyun hurriedly waved his hand.


    "I''m not going, I''ve never looked for a girl, Cher, I''ve never looked for a girl, you have to believe me..."


    Bai Jingyun has a taste of explaining in front of Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue laughed and said, "Brother Bai, it doesn''t matter if you find a girl or not. Why are you so nervous in front of me?"


    "I..." Bai Jingyun lowered his head and was embarrassed to explain.

 Chapter 1257： You are a good guy

    He couldn''t say that he fell in love with Han Yingxue, that''s why he was so mindful in front of her that he asked to find a girl.


    After all, this kind of thing is done by the husband and wife. Just looking for a woman to do this kind of thing will only make Han Yingxue think that he is not serious.


    "Brother Bai, I''m joking with you, don''t mind. Whether you go looking for women like Brother Lu, I know you two are very good people."


    Bai Jingyun was very happy to hear what Han Yingxue said. It turned out that in Han Yingxue''s heart, he was a good person.


    Good man...


    Bai Jingyun smiled, this was the first time he heard that someone knew that they were bandits, and later said they were good people.


    But long ago, they were really good people.


    It¡¯s just that things are now different.


    Bai Jingyun used to think that he should be a good person, not a bandit like he is now, but now he sees it, no matter whether he is a good person or a bad person, it is just a kind of evaluation by others, now as long as he lives happily, let himself His brothers are just fine with him.


    Being a good person does not necessarily have a good ending.


    Sometimes God is like this, the more good you are, the more unfair he will be to you...


    Thinking about the past, Bai Jingyun couldn''t help but let out a wry smile.


    Good man...


    hehe¡­¡­


    "Brother Bai, what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing, Xueer, thank you, thank you for saying we are good people." Bai Jingyun''s face was full of smiles.


    "Haha, what is this!"


    Han Yingxue''s mouth rose slightly, "Brother Bai, where are we going now?"


    "Where do you want to go?" Bai Jingyun asked.


    "Of course I don''t know what you have in Qingfengzhai."


    "Well..." Bai Jingyun pondered for a while, thinking about where he should take Han Yingxue to take a look.


    Qingfeng Village and the others have already wandered over. At this moment, Bai Jingyun didn''t know where to make Han Yingxue want to stay in Qingfengzhai.


    "Brother Bai, if you don''t have a place to go, you should go to the house to rest first!"


    If you take a nap in the afternoon in this weather, you will definitely feel refreshed.


    Bai Mingjingyun couldn''t bear to spend such time to sleep.


    "Xue''er, I''ll take you to a place." Bai Jingyun said and pulled Han Yingxue''s hand.


    Han Yingxue was a little uncomfortable being dragged by Bai Jingyun.


    Apart from Xuanyuan Ling, no other man has ever treated her like this.


    Normally, she would definitely be thrown out fiercely, but at this moment, in order to save Guo Dong and the others, there are still some people who have the spirit of sacrificing themselves. It''s no big deal to let Bai Jingyun pull and touch them.


    Although that guy Xuanyuanling would definitely be jealous when he found out, he would still understand.


    Han Yingxue followed Bai Jingyun, Bai Jingyun took Han Yingxue to a roaring valley, the river inside was clear, very quiet and refreshing, the river was very shallow, and the stones in the river could be clearly seen.


    The banks of the river are green grass and some colorful flowers. Such a place can be regarded as a peach blossom garden, a fairyland on earth.


    It is estimated that the water in the creek comes from the Dashan Mountains, so at this moment, even if it is a severe drought outside, there is still water in the creek on the mountain.


    This is the same as the river in Changfeng Village. The water does not come from water, but flows from the mountains.


    The mountains are rich in trees and have stored a lot of water.

 Chapter 1258： Ask Han Yingxue to stay

    Bai Jingyun greeted Han Yingxue and sat down on the stone beside the stream.


    "Xue''er, let''s take a rest here, let''s see if this place is beautiful, okay?" Bai Jingyun asked.


    Han Yingxue nodded, beautiful, this place is really beautiful.


    "Brother Bai, how did you discover this place?"


    Bai Jingyun said with a smile, after staying in the mountain for a long time, he usually came out for a walk, and naturally he found it.


    "Brother Bai, did you pump the water in Qingfengzhai from this creek?" Han Yingxue asked. Bai Jingyun nodded and said, "Yes, it was picked from this river. If there is no such stream, it is estimated that our Qingfeng Village will have no water to drink."


    "By the way, Xue''er, you don''t have water there, right? Then where do you get it from?" Bai Jingyun asked curiously, and Han Yingxue began to nonsense again, "Although we don''t have much water, we still drink it. Some water can be pumped. There are several large wells in each village, and a little less is pumped every day, enough to eat water. As for the water for washing face, brushing teeth, and bathing, we try to save as much water as possible.¡±


    Bai Jingyun listened and nodded and said, "Hey, this severe drought has made our life difficult!"


    Han Yingxue sneered in his heart, the worst thing was the people who were robbed of food by Qingfengzhai.


    How many ordinary people can''t live in such a time, but Qingfengzhai still goes to the village to grab food. They can do such bad behavior.


    At this moment, Bai Jingyun is a little bit more compassionate.


    If he really felt pity for those ordinary people, he would not have robbed people of money and food.


    Han Yixue was very angry when she thought that Bai Jingyun had stolen her 10,000 taels of gold.


    And Bai Jinyun also hurt Guo Chun and the others.


    Guo Chun''s injuries must be similar to Shangguan Rui''s. Several of them were imprisoned in the firewood house of Qingfengzhai, and they didn''t expect Bai Jingyun to invite someone over to give Guo Chun and the others a cure.


    I don''t know if Guo Chun and the others can survive.


    Now every minute and second is very precious to Han Yingxue, because she is afraid that if she is late for a second, Guo Chun and the others may lose their lives.


    She must rescue Guo Chun and the others as soon as possible, and then give them treatment, and she must go and get back her 10,000 taels of gold.


    "Yes, in this wonderful weather, many people don''t even have food to eat. Unlike Big Brother Bai, you can probably eat and drink enough in Qingfengzhai." Han Yingxue showed a hint of ridicule.


    Bai Jingyun laughed dryly, "We don''t have a lot of food in Qingfengzhai anymore. In two days, I will go to the county seat or Kyoto to buy food."


    Bai Jingyun said, his head turned to Han Yingxue again, "Xue''er, since you don''t have any water in your house and it''s inconvenient to use water, why don''t you stay in our Qingfeng Village."


    Han Yingxue laughed twice without saying a word. Bai Jingyun blushed and felt that it was a bit abrupt for him to say this, but he really wanted Han Yingxue to stay.


    If Han Yingxue stayed, he could see each other every day, and if two people were together every day for a long time, they would be in love...


    "What do you mean when I stay in Qingfengzhai? Brother Bai, if you miss me, you can go to my house and sit down when you have time!"

 Chapter 1259： Bai Jingyun asked Xueer the purpose of coming

    Bai Jingyun nodded, thinking about Han Yingxue leaving, he felt a little sad.


    Han Yingxue looked up at the sky, it was getting late. In my heart, I guessed that Xuanyuan Ling was about to come.


    ¡­


    Xuanyuan Ling rode his horse and whipped his whip all the way, returned to the General''s Mansion, and hurriedly summoned all his subordinates. Without Guo Chun, Guo Xia, Guo Qiu, Guo Dong, and Shangguan Rui, there are very few capable people he can use.


    Xiangrong is in charge of the east of the city, and the east side of the city is a bit chaotic, so Xiangrong cannot be used.


    Xuanyuanling frowned in pain as he walked, for some reason, the more critical it was, the more troublesome things got.


    Right now, we can''t manage anything. The most important thing is to rescue Guo Chun and the others.


    Xuanyuan Ling brought a thousand people, and the battle was a bit big.


    After the people were called, Xuanyuan Ling immediately flew to Luoxia Mountain with these people.


    Not long after Xuanyuan Ling left, Ye Ying hurried back and reported to Xuanyuan Lang.


    "Master!"


    Xuanyuan Lang was serving flowers in the house, and Ye Ying came over when he saw it, and asked, "What?"


    "Master, the ninth prince has gone to Luoxia Mountain. It is estimated that he knows the people of Qingfengzhai..."


    "That''s fine, why are you nervous!" Xuanyuan Lang said indifferently.


    "But Master, if they tell Master you..."


    "Say what about me, will they know who I am?"


    "I don''t know..." Ye Ying shook his head.


    "That''s not it! Besides, it''s useless even if you know, do you think Xuanyuanling dares to shoot at me?"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Ye Ying secretly complained in his heart, master. How confident are you!


    But he didn''t dare to say it.


    "Yiying, why are you standing there, keep staring at Chengdong for you, haha, now I want to know, my ninth brother lost 10,000 taels of silver and his subordinates, let''s see if he still has any Mind to deal with things in the east of the city."


    "Yes! Master, I''ll go right now!" Ye Ying said.


    ¡­


    Xuanyuan Ling rode his horse all the way to Luoxia Mountain, but told his subordinates not to startle the snake.


    The action should be a little smaller. If the people in Qingfengzhai are disturbed, it will be really difficult to rescue Guo Chun and the others. As for the 10,000 taels of gold, Xuanyuanling will naturally not regard it as heavy as Guo Chun and the others.


    The sun has already started to slant westward, and Xuanyuanling and others have begun to enter the mountain.


    After Han Yingxue and Bai Jingyun sat beside the stream, Han Yingxue got up and prepared to go back. Bai Jingyun suddenly said behind Han Yingxue, "Miss Xueer, you came to our Qingfengzhai today, didn''t you really come to see your cousin? What are you going to do?"


    After Bai Jingyun finished speaking, Han Yingxue was stunned.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Xue''er, no matter what purpose you come here for, I won''t do anything to you. But I hope you can tell me, okay?" Bai Jingyun asked.


    "Big Brother Bai..."


    "Is it for the few people I caught yesterday, or for the 10,000 taels of gold? As long as you can stay in Qingfengzhai, I can promise you!" Bai Jingyun said.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue wondered how Bai Jingyun knew she was here for Guo Dong and her 10,000 taels of gold. Maybe it was her presence here that made him feel a little suspicious, otherwise, which little girl would run into the mountains and walk around Qingfengzhai...


    "I¡­¡­"

 Chapter 1260： I will never hurt you

    "Xue''er, don''t worry, I will never hurt you!" Bai Jingyun raised his hand and swore.


    Han Yingxue knew that she couldn''t hide it today, but just now Bai Jingyun cooperated with her and didn''t expose it.


    It''s pointless to pretend that you are here to find your cousin.


    Han Yingxue smiled, "Brother Bai, I''m here today because of what you said, but... Brother Bai, I can''t stay."


    "Why?"


    "Because I can''t stay in Qingfengzhai, I still have a lot of things to do, I have my ideals, my revenge!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Bai Jingyun looked at Han Yingxue. Knowing that this woman is different from ordinary women, it would be strange if she was willing to stay in Qingfeng Village.


    Han Yingxue raised his head, his belt fluttering in the wind. Bai Jingyun also knew at this moment that he couldn''t keep a woman like Han Yingxue.


    "Hey, Xueer, it''s fine. However, if I can return 10,000 taels of gold to you, I have to discuss it with Lu Cheng and Jiang Chao first. If they don''t agree..."


    Hearing Bai Jingyun say this, Han Yingxue suddenly felt a little grateful again in his heart.


    Han Yingxue patted his head and scolded himself for being unpromising. Something is wrong.


    Why does she want to thank Bai Jingyun? After all, isn''t this guy who stole her gold? She was actually grateful to a bandit...


    "Big Brother Bai, if Big Brother Lu and the others don''t agree, I won''t embarrass you!" Han Yingxue said.


    "That''s good, Cher, thank you for understanding me!"


    "Let''s go, go to the stockade, your friend, I didn''t kill them all. If I had known that the money belonged to you, Xue Er, I would not have taken over this business."


    "Oh? Big Brother Bai, can you tell me, how did you know that my 10,000 taels of gold will pass by you?"


    Bai Jingyun was silent for a while, thinking that this matter has nothing to do with Han Yingxue, after all, the 10,000 taels of gold belonged to Han Yingxue.


    "We, Qingfengzhai, don''t specialize in this kind of bandit business, but also take some jobs. Someone came over the day before yesterday and gave us 10,000 taels of silver, and let us rob your 10,000 taels of gold..."


    Han Yingxue frowned.


    The day before yesterday¡­


    It is estimated that when Xuanyuan Ling delivered the gold to her house, someone was staring at it.


    Knowing that 10,000 taels of gold will definitely be shipped back, because so much money cannot be placed in the countryside.


    Who on earth is it?


    gave out 10,000 taels of silver, and let the people of Qingfengzhai rob their money...


    First Prince, Second Prince, or Xuanyuan Lang?


    These people appeared in Han Yingxue''s mind.


    must be one of them, otherwise, he really can''t think, who is it?


    "Xue''er, don''t you blame me?" Bai Jingyun asked.


    Thinking that she did this and caused trouble to Han Yingxue, she would definitely be angry. This is also normal.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue did not speak.


    Bai Jingyun''s heart was a little empty, thinking that Han Yingxue might be angry with him made him a little sad.


    "Xue''er... I''m sorry..." Bai Jingyun said apologetically, "I can''t shirk the responsibility when something happened, I can only do my best to make it up!"


    "Brother Bai, let''s not talk about this matter for the time being. How are some of my friends? I want to see them and bring them back!"

 Chapter 1261： Finally wait until Mrs.

    "Okay, I''ll take you there!" Bai Jingyun said.


    Bai Jingyun led Han Yingxue back to Qingfeng Village.


    Bai Jingyunfei said to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, your friend, I was locked in the material room, I don''t know if there is anything wrong!"


    Han Yingxue took a deep breath of his own, thinking in his heart that Guo Chun and the others must not have any trouble.


    Bai Jingyun took Han Yingxue to the material room, where the light was dark. As soon as I opened the door, I saw Guo Chun and several people lying weakly on the ground. Guo Chun and Guo Xia were still breathing heavily, but Guo Qiu and Guo Dong had already passed out.


    "Guo Chun, Guo Xia, Guo Qiu, Guo Dong!" Han Yingxue exclaimed as soon as he opened the door and saw a few people.


    Guo Chun, Guo Xia raised his eyes with difficulty.


    Guo Dong''s body moved, but he couldn''t open his eyes.


    "Madam..." Guo Chun and Guo Xia raised their eyes.


    I didn''t expect that their wives would come to save them!


    My heart is full of emotion.


    They were injured because of the belief that his master and wife would come to save them. will endure.


    It turns out that their master. Madam, you really came to save them!


    Waiting for Han Yingxue, Guo Chun and Guo Xia''s mouths curled into smiles.


    At the same time, he also thought in his heart that his master was not mistaken, it is also their blessing to be able to be with such a woman and to have such a lady.


    "Guo Chun, Guo Xia, how are you?" Han Yingxue ran over and asked.


    "Madam, we''re fine..." Guo Chun and Guo Xia said with difficulty.


    It''s okay, how could it be okay, the injury is so bad, and you say it''s okay!


    Han Yingxue looked at the appearance of several people covered in blood. Can not help but feel distressed.


    "Madam, don''t worry about us, we''re fine, the only ones who can survive are Guo Qiu and Guo Dong..."


    Guo Chun said, and pointed to Guo Qiu and Guo Dong who were lying still.


    It is estimated that the two people were injured more seriously, and they will pass out only now.


    "Hey..." Han Yingxue sighed. Don''t know what to do.


    Guo Chun and the others really made her feel a little distressed.


    Han Yingxue quickly checked the strength of several people.


    Although it is serious, it is still possible to save it.


    That''s fine, as long as there is some help, then don''t be afraid.


    "Guo Chun, Guo Xia, I''m here, don''t worry, I won''t let Guo Qiu and Guo Dong have any trouble, nor will I let you have trouble!" Han Yingxue said firmly.


    At the same time, facing Bai Jingyun''s group, he felt a little bit complaining.


    These people are really ruthless, and they actually hurt Guo Chun and the others so badly. If she takes Guo Chun and the others back later. Bai Jingyun allowed Guo Chun and the others to fend for themselves again. It is estimated that these four people are really going to die.


    Losing so many subordinates at once was the biggest loss for Xuanyuan Ling.


    These people have followed Xuanyuan Ling for a long time, and their abilities are also very good.


    Han Yingxue also didn''t want Xuanyuanling to lose these subordinates.


    "Madam, thank you, thank you for saving us, it''s great to have you here!" A smile emerged from the corner of Guo Xia''s mouth.


    Guo Chun reacted at once, although he was very much looking forward to his master and his wife to come to save them, but his wife should not come alone!

 Chapter 1262： Madam come alone

    Qingfengzhai is so dangerous, her wife can''t come in alone, right? What about his master? Why didn''t they see their people?


    His wife alone cannot save them!


    "Madam, are you alone?" Guo Chun asked.


    "Yeah, only me!"


    "Madam, how did you get in!"


    "Guo Chun, don''t ask, you can''t speak well, you''ll hurt your wound, rest now, I promise, I''ll take you out!"


    Han Yingxue just finished speaking when Guo Chun saw a figure appearing behind Han Yingxue.


    Guo Chun''s eyes narrowed, "Madam, hurry up, hurry up, leave us alone!" Guo Dong urged. Because I saw Bai Jingyun walk in.


    Bai Jingyun''s kung fu is good, and there are many people in Qingfengzhai, if their wife came alone, it would be really dangerous.


    Madam was able to come to save them, she was very moved, but because of this, their wife could not be hurt in any way.


    "Madam, don''t worry about me, really don''t need to, hurry up, or you will be caught, it will be bad!" Guo Xia also urged.


    Han Yingxue was unmoved, "Guo Chun, Guo Xia, don''t worry. He won''t hurt me!"


    Guo Chun and Guo Xia discovered that, indeed. Bai Jingyun''s reaction was a little wrong. Seeing Han Yingxue coming in, he just walked calmly behind Han Yingxue without any other action.


    It¡¯s really weird, what¡¯s the reason? Why did this boss seem so quiet when he saw their wife.


    A random person came in, shouldn''t he come to catch her?


    Bai Jingyun couldn''t help frowning when he heard Guo Chun-ge Guo Qiu calling out to Mrs. Han Yingxue.


    Madam , why did these two call Madam Han Yingxue? He can''t figure it out!


    Seeing Bai Jingyun''s return, Han Yingxue asked angrily, "Brother Bai, just grab the money, do you want to kill my friends?"


    Bai Jingyun''s body froze slightly.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Bai Jingyun didn''t know how to explain it.


    Because it was his fault in the first place, he didn''t mean to kill them all. When they were just robbing gold, these people were really good at protecting them. so¡­¡­


    That''s why several of them were seriously injured...


    This was injured, so I brought these people back to the stockade by the way. They were bandits, who would show the injuries to the "captive" people they brought back.


    "Brother Bai, if they really have something to do, I''m sure I won''t forgive you in this life!" Han Yingxue dropped this sentence!


    Bai Jingyun choked up in his throat. Because of Han Yingxue''s words, he felt a little sad.


    "Xue''er, I''m sorry..." Bai Jingyun admitted his mistake.


    Guo Chun and Guo Xia are confused, what is the situation?


    Is it possible that Mrs. knew this bandit chief?


    Besides, what did they hear just now, this bandit leader actually confessed to their wife?


    Oh my god...are they dreaming, or Madam is too capable.


    "Do you have any medicinal herbs here?" Han Yingxue asked Bai Jingyun, restraining the coldness in her eyes.


    "There is, there is!"


    These people in Qingfengzhai suffer from bleeding and injuries, which is a common occurrence, so there are still many herbs for stopping bleeding and removing blood stasis.


    Han Yingxue reported a few herbs, and Bai Jingyun hurriedly sent someone to get them!

 Chapter 1263： Force Guo Chun to submit

    If he wants to take Guo Chun and the others back, Han Yingxue has to wait at least until Xuanyuanling comes over. otherwise. With her small body, she couldn''t move Guo Chun and the others at all. So now, she helped them with a few simple bandages, hoping that when they were on the road later, the bumps would not tear the wound apart.


    Bai Jingyun sent the herbs over. Han Yingxue asked for a little more white cloth and poured some pots of hot water. Start bandaging Guo Chun and Guo Xia.


    Bai Jingyun stood aside, watching Han Yingxue skillfully treat Guo Chun and the others'' wounds.


    Several people were seriously injured. Han Yingxue treated Guo Chun first.


    Guo Chun had a stab wound on his chest, so Han Yingxue asked Guo Chun to take off his upper clothes, so that she could wash it first.


    Guo Chun blushed, shook his head and said, "Madam, this is impossible, it is impossible!"


    After all, they are different from men and women, how could they be naked for Han Yingxue to see!


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if he is looked at, he is afraid that his master will be jealous and blame him at that time. It is better not to look at him.


    Han Yingxue glared at Guo Chun, "You''re still hypocritical at this time, waiting for you to lose your life. I don''t think you''re going to say this!"


    Guo Chun still said, "Madam, I really can''t, I''m fine!"


    Han Yingxue wanted to rip off the clothes on Guo Chun''s chest, but Guo Chun suddenly stretched out his hand to protect it.


    "Guo Chun, let go!"


    "Madam, no, no!" Guo Chun still refused.


    Unfortunately, Guo Chun was injured at the moment and was a little weak. He couldn''t compete with Han Yingxue at all, and the clothes on his upper body were torn apart by Han Yingxue, and Guo Chun''s chest suddenly opened.


    "Madam..." Guo Chun said a little embarrassed and shy like a girl.


    Guo Xia, who was sitting on the other side, felt his heart tighten, and felt that the picture in front of him was a bit brutal, quite a bit like Han Yingxue wanted to be strong, explode Guo Chun, and force Guo Chun to submit.


    Guo Xia watched, his hands unconsciously began to tug on his clothes again, he also had injuries on his upper body and on his buttocks. Wait a minute, will Madam rip off his whole body like this...


    Guo Xia grimaced when she thought about it.


    Thinking of being seen by his wife, he felt a little ashamed and angry.


    Guo Chun blushed and closed his eyes. He didn''t even dare to look at it himself. Just like what Guo Xia thought, I felt that this picture really made people feel a little...


    Han Yingxue took a towel and first cleaned Guo Chun''s wound, then shattered the herbs and rubbed it on Guo Chun''s wound. Then he took the white cloth and started dressing Guo Xia.


    Guo Chun gasped in pain.


    "Does it hurt?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Guo Chun gritted his teeth, "Madam, it''s alright. It doesn''t hurt!"


    "I tried to be gentle. But no matter how careful I was, there was nothing I could do. It still affected the wound." Han Yingxue said.


    "Madam, I''m fine~"


    "Well, it''s almost over, just bear with it for the time being!"


    "Ok!"


    Han Yingxue quickly bandaged Guo Chun''s wound.


    "Okay, Guo Chun, you lie down and rest first~"


    "Ok!"


    Guo Chun lay on the ground and sighed heavily. First, he thought that his wound was finally bandaged, and the other thought was that Han Yingxue could finally look away from his body at this moment.


    Bai Jingyun was fascinated when he saw Han Yingxue''s dressing.

 Chapter 1264： Guo Xias **** hurts

    Who is this woman? He was really curious about her.


    He wouldn''t believe that Han Yingxue was an ordinary little peasant girl.


    Being able to handle wounds so skillfully, he should have been injured often before.


    Although he has only known each other for such a day, Bai Jingyun found that no woman has ever attracted him like Han Yingxue...


    After dealing with Guo Chun''s wound, Han Yingxue turned to Guo Xia.


    "Guo Xia, let me see, where are you injured!" Han Yingxue said.


    "Hu... Madam, I''m fine. No need to bandage!" Han Yingxue said nervously.


    "How about not bandaging, Guo Chun has taken care of it, it''s your turn now!"


    Guo Xia grimaced, how could he be so embarrassed to let their master see her ass...


    "Madam..."


    "What''s wrong?" Han Yingxue raised an eyebrow.


    "Madam, can you not bandage you, let me go back and bandage again!"


    "How can this be done, the wound is treated first!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Guo Xia looked at Han Yingxue reluctantly.


    "Guo Chun, are you embarrassed? Your elder brother has already undressed in front of me, you don''t have to be embarrassed to undress in front of me..."


    "But Madam..."


    His eldest brother took off his upper body, and he had to take off his pants. The nature was completely different.


    It would be a little weird for a big man to be looked at by a woman, and to be stared at later.


    "What''s the matter? Guo Xia, don''t be a mother-in-law, you are like a woman. I have to bandage you quickly!"


    Guo Xia blushed and said, "Madam, can I just take off my upper body and not my pants? I also have a knife on my butt, but..."


    Guo Xia said, and turned to Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue finally realized why Guo Xia was so annoying and didn''t want her to give him medicine.


    "Okay, then I''ll put some medicine on your upper body for the time being, and when you go back, let someone else bandage you...cough, can someone bandage your butt?"


    Guo Xia chose to give in after hearing what Han Yingxue said.


    Anyway, his eldest brother was seen by the lady, and he was seen by the lady. Naturally nothing.


    Han Yingxue took off Guo Xia''s shirt and began to bandage Guo Xia''s wound.


    After cleaning Guo Xia''s wound, Han Yingxue began to bandage Guo Qiu and Guo Dong again. Both of them fainted, so naturally they didn''t know how to resist and struggle.


    After wrapping up a few people, it took a lot of effort.


    Han Yingxue turned around after dressing up.


    looked at Bai Jingyun looking at her.


    Bai Jingyun quickly retracted his gaze when he saw Han Yingxue turn his head.


    "Xue''er, I''ll go, I''ll go to Lucheng and Jiang Chao to discuss returning the 10,000 taels of gold to you." Bai Jingyun said.


    Han Yingxue nodded.


    Seeing Bai Jingyun leave, Guo Chun asked weakly, "Master, what is the relationship between you and the owner of Qingfengzhai?"


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    "Then the stockade in Qingfengzhai is going to let us go?"


    "Well... even if you don''t let it go, your master has already gone to Kyoto to mobilize troops. I believe it won''t take long to come here! When the time comes, your master will definitely save you!"


    Guo Chun''s heart just fell.


    It''s okay, there''s still the master, it''s okay, and the lady, so, no matter what, they don''t have to be afraid.

 Chapter 1265： Do not agree to return the gold

    The person led by the master should not be unable to win Qingfengzhai...


    Bai Jingyun, Lu Cheng and Jiang Chao said that the gold that was stolen was Han Yingxue''s business, and that he wanted to return the gold to Han Yingxue.


    Lu Cheng roared, "I''ll just say that this little girl is a little weird, it''s because she got her gold, she chased after her, but Jingyun, shall we just return the gold to her like this? Ten thousand taels of gold is not a small amount."


    "I know¡­¡­"


    "Jingyun, it''s not me, if we have 10,000 taels of gold, our brothers don''t have to go down the mountain and do those things that steal people''s money. We can also use this money to gain a foothold in our hearts!"


    "Acheng, I know, but I still want to return the ten thousand taels of gold to her..."


    Lu Cheng would like to ask, is Bai Jingyun stupid, so much money, if he says he will give it back to others, he will give it back to others. When are they bandits, when have they been so polite to people?


    How can someone rob something and give it back to others.


    If this is the case, they don''t have to come and be bandits.


    "Jingyun, you just fell in love with that little girl, right? Why do I feel that the little girl''s film came here on purpose today to make a beauty trick for you, and then ask you to obediently return the money you robbed to others?" Lu Chengshen sound.


    I thought to myself, it''s no wonder that this ancient times used beauty tricks a lot. Once this man is fascinated by women, women don''t care what they say. Men do it.


    Such a large sum of money, Bai Jingyun is willing to return it, he can''t bear it.


    "No, she didn''t!" Bai Jingyun defended Han Yingxue.


    From the beginning to the end, he was involuntarily fascinated by Han Yingxue.


    "Then Jingyun, you have to think about it, whether it is such a woman who is more important, or our brothers in Qingfeng Village. If you pay back 10,000 taels of gold, our brothers in Qingfeng Village will probably suffer..."


    Lu Cheng emphasized it.


    Bai Jingyun was silent, he knew that by doing so, he was indeed a little sorry for the brothers in his own village. But¡­¡­


    "Acheng, Achao, you can''t blame me. I still have to return this gold to Xue Er. It''s her thing. Let''s pretend we never got it."


    "Hey, Jingyun, you have to know that the gold has been returned. I guess we can''t even afford the rations. If the matter is not done, the 10,000 taels promised to you will definitely not be given. I will go there today. , they only gave five hundred taels. I will come over in person tomorrow and see our gold before agreeing to give the rest of the silver. You don¡¯t know how expensive the food in Kyoto is now. I inquired about it today. It has risen to one hundred cents per catty. Even one hundred cents per catty is worth the price. There is not much food in our stockade. Do you think it is possible that our brothers have to eat soil?"


    "A City..."


    "Unless this girl Xueer can get us 50,000 catties of grain. Otherwise, I don''t agree to return the 10,000 taels of gold."


    Jiang Chao on the side also nodded, "Jingyun, I think what Acheng said is right, now in our stockade, eating has become a problem. So no matter what, we can''t be impulsive, otherwise our brothers may want to Hungry."


    Bai Jingyun saw that both of them said so. He could only sigh, "Okay..."

 Chapter 1266： Take fifty thousand taels of gold

    This Qingfengzhai thing. It is not that he is in charge alone, and he has to seek the opinions of two other people.


    Lu Cheng and Jiang Chao meant not to give Han Yingxue the gold, but to ask for some food first.


    In fact, it is not too much. After all, there is no food, and their brothers in Qingfeng Village have eaten without food.


    "Alright then... I''ll go talk to Xueer." Bai Jingyun said.


    Han Yingxue and Guo Chun waited for a while and saw Bai Jingyun coming.


    "Xue''er..." Bai Jingyun looked at Han Yingxue a little apologetically.


    "What''s wrong?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "Ten thousand taels of gold may not be given to you in a while..."


    "Then you mean..."


    "Xue''er, I discussed with Lu Cheng and Jiang Chao just now. They said, you have to take out 50,000 catties of grain first, before we can give you 10,000 taels of gold, and the brothers in our stockade also have to eat."


    Han Yingxue took a deep breath after hearing Bai Jingyun''s words.


    Nima, I have to give 50,000 catties of food... This bandit is indeed a bandit!


    Grain is so expensive and can''t be bought yet, where can she get 50,000 catties of grain?


    Besides, even if you get 50,000 catties of food, it should be given to those who fled the disaster first.


    robbed her of gold, and blackmailed her so blatantly at this moment!


    Han Yingxue felt a little uncomfortable.


    However, at this moment, it is not a matter of arguing with Qingfengzhai for 10,000 taels of gold.


    If Qingfengzhai does not give it, she can''t grab it in Qingfengzhai. This robbery may not be able to rob these bandits. You must know that the people in Qingfengzhai are all very powerful. Xuanyuanling brought people here, and he really may not be able to attack. If there is a conflict, let People get hurt, but they don''t get better.


    And the most important thing at this moment is not her gold, but to get Guo Chun and several people back quickly, their injuries cannot afford to delay.


    Therefore, this money can only be calculated later. At this time, it is still them who will lose money with Qingfengzhai.


    Han Yingxue secretly scolded these people in his heart. Robbers are indeed robbers, and bandits are robbers. Although the people in Qingfengzhai behave differently from other bandits, their nature is still the same. , just like to blackmail things at the hands of others.


    On the surface, Han Yingxue smiled at Bai Jingyun, "Okay, I agree~"


    "Xue''er, thank you for understanding me!" Bai Jingyun gave Han Yingxue a look.


    I understand that you are a big-headed ghost. It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. After Guo Chun and the others are taken out first, she will settle the account with Qingfengzhai.


    Xuanyuanling''s men slowly surrounded Qingfengzhai.


    Xuanyuanling asked his subordinates to observe the surrounding terrain and found that it was really difficult to capture Qingfengzhai.


    "Master, if we forcibly take down this bandit den, it will take a lot of work, and we may lose a lot of brothers..."


    These people are all loyal and loyal subordinates who follow him. Xuanyuan Ling hopes that none of these people will be in trouble.


    If it was for Guo Chun and the others, and then he lost these current subordinates, he would be a little unbearable.


    "Then let''s wait and see~" Xuanyuan Ling frowned and said solemnly.


    came to Qingfengzhai, she hadn''t seen Han Yingxue yet, and she didn''t know where Han Yingxue went...

 Chapter 1267： This is not cute

    Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t help worrying in his heart. Where did Cher go? Could it have been an accident? still is¡­¡­


    At this moment, he didn''t dare to act rashly, and it was better to wait. If you don''t come out in another half an hour, it is very likely that the people from Qingfengzhai have been arrested...


    Of course, these are just his guesses. He still thought that Han Yingxue had better not do anything.


    Han Yingxue saw that the sky was almost over, so he came out to take a look. Sure enough, Xuanyuan Ling had already come over.


    "Xue''er, how did you get out of the stockade?" Xuanyuanling asked.


    Seeing Han Yingxue walking out of Qingfengzhai calmly, and the people guarding next to Qingfengzhai, there was no reaction, Xuanyuanling couldn''t think of it. Why, what happened.


    "Brother Ling, it''s hard to say anything, let''s not talk about it, I''ll tell you later, let''s go get Guo Chun and the others first."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded, it was indeed the most important thing to save Guo Chun and the others at the moment.


    Xuanyuan Ling never thought that the number of people he brought with him would be useless in the end.


    When I finally rescued Guo Chun and the others, I still felt a little unreal.


    On the way back, Han Yingxue squinted at Xuanyuanling, even a man could tell why Bai Jingyun agreed to release Guo Chun and the others.


    Thinking that his woman was being targeted by another man again, Xuanyuan Ling felt a strong taste of vinegar in his heart.


    "Brother Ling, shouldn''t it be a happy thing to be able to rescue Guo Chun and the others, why are you frowning?" Han Yingxue couldn''t bear to ask.


    "No..."


    "You said no, your mood is always on your face." Han Yingxue muttered.


    Xuanyuan Ling took Han Yingxue''s hand and said, "Xue''er. I don''t want other men to covet you, you are mine, no one can..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    She thought something was wrong, but she was jealous again...


    "Don''t worry, people can look down on me, but I don''t look down on them, so don''t worry..."


    "Cher..."


    Even though you say that, there is a feeling that something you like is being watched and may be snatched away at any time. This feeling is abnormally bad.


    "Brother Ling, don''t be stingy, you''re not cute at all like this..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xuanyuan Ling''s mouth twitched, could it be that he was very cute when he was usually?


    Guo Chun and several people were taken to the countryside, Shangguan Rui was still in the countryside, and a few people needed to be well recuperated. This Luoxia Mountain is still a long way from Kyoto, and it is much closer to Changfeng Village. Han Yingxue was also afraid that the bumps on the road would be too long, and the wounds on several people''s bodies would burst open.


    Until Han Yingxue left for a long time, Bai Jingyun was still there.


    Standing at the city wall of Qingfengzhai.


    "The big boss, it''s cold at night in the mountains, you''d better go back early and rest..." The gatekeeper advised.


    Bai Jingyun sighed, forget it, go back. He just stood there, reluctant, and there was nothing he could do.


    It''s really weird, he actually got emotional for a little girl.


    All blame this little girl for being too special and too attractive.


    Bai Jingyun thought about himself, but he was just a bandit leader. Such a girl would definitely despise him... And he saw today that the man standing beside her was so brilliant...

 Chapter 1268： Gold is less than life

    As a man, he could naturally see the aura emanating from Xuanyuan Ling''s body. He was very familiar with this aura, and it was only through years of experience in the army that it could be exuded.


    He was a man, and when he saw Xuanyuan Ling, he naturally felt awe in his heart.


    The identity of this man must be extraordinary.


    With such a comparison, Bai Jingyun felt that he was already low in the dust, so how could he hope that Han Yingxue did not choose Xuanyuanling but him.


    Bai Jingyun sighed, then turned around and went back to his house to rest.


    After more than an hour, Han Yingxue and several talents finally arrived at Changfeng Village.


    Because of Guo Chun''s strength, they didn''t dare to run too fast on the road, for fear of bumping into their wounds.


    When he arrived at Changfeng Village, Han Yingxue quickly vacated a room for a few people to recuperate.


    Fortunately, there are many rooms and beds in the house at the moment, otherwise, their house would definitely not be able to sleep so many people.


    The other subordinates were sent back by Xuanyuan Ling.


    Han Yingxue went to Father Li to ask for some more medicinal herbs and came back. The injuries of Guo Chun and several people still need to be dealt with.


    "Hey, the injury is really serious." Han Yingxue sighed. "If you lose this gold, you will lose it. Why do you protect it like this? If you know that you can''t fight, you should run away quickly. Why is it difficult to be stupid and protect those people? so!"


    Han Yingxue looked at Guo Chun''s injuries and taught her both sad and angry.


    What can be more important than human life.


    If money is gone, you can make more money, but if people are gone, they are really gone.


    Han Yingxue hopes that after teaching a few people this time, they will be able to have a little more memory. In this case, a few people will not do such silly things next time.


    Guo Chun nodded.


    He smiled bitterly in his heart, Madam didn''t know that, there was only so much left in his master''s family. If he lost this gold, the master would definitely have no money to marry a wife.


    When the time comes... once the master is angry, they will not have a good life, so because of this, they will also work hard to protect the ten thousand taels of gold...


    Of course, it was impossible for them to tell Han Yingxue this.


    "Okay, rest well, I''ll go make you something to eat, you''re hungry too!" Han Yingxue said.


    Han Yingxue didn''t say it, but Guo Chun and Guo Xia really felt hungry when they said it.


    Several people were taken to Qingfengzhai yesterday and have not eaten yet. He was originally a big man with a big belly and a lot of food. Very hungry now.


    was injured again, and his body was even weaker.


    Han Yingxue went to the kitchen and cooked a bowl of lean meat porridge for several people.


    They don''t eat for a long time, and they can''t eat too much at once.


    After boiled up, Han Yingxue brought it to a few people.


    Guo Qiu woke up, but Guo Dong suddenly developed a high fever.


    "Guo Chun, Guo Xia, Guo Qiu, come, have some porridge."


    Several people took the porridge from Han Yingxue''s hand, thanking him. "Thank you ma''am!"


    "It''s okay, what''s your politeness!"


    "Madam, Guo Dong has a high fever just now!"


    "high fever?"


    "Yes. Madam, please help Guo Dong take a look!" Several people said anxiously.


    After all, they are brothers, and Guo Dong is the youngest brother, so several brothers are very concerned about Guo Dong.


    "Okay, you eat first, don''t worry, I''ll help him see!" Han Yingxue said.

 Chapter 1269： wont let them go

    "Okay, ma''am, then I''ll trouble you!"


    Several hearts were silently thinking that Guo Dong must not have anything wrong.


    Han Yingxue checked Guo Dong''s injury, and his body was indeed very hot and hot, it was really a high fever.


    Han Yingxue was also a little worried about Guo Dong in her heart, and it was estimated that the injury was too serious.


    Han Yingxue is not very clear whether can be rescued or not.


    Han Yingxue took care of Guo Dong. If Guo Dong is over tonight and the fever persists, it is really dangerous.


    I can''t tell Guo Chun and the others, for fear that they will worry too much about Guo Qiu.


    After all, they still need to rest.


    "Guo Dong will be fine, don''t worry, after you finish eating, rest well." Han Yingxue warned.


    "Okay...Thank you ma''am!"


    Han Yingxue smiled and left the room.


    Xuanyuanling followed Han Yingxue out.


    "Brother Ling..."


    "Xue''er, what''s wrong? Is Guo Dong seriously injured?"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    There were only Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling, Han Yingxue didn''t want to hide Xuanyuanling.


    "Xue''er, can I ask you to do your best to save Guo Dong?" Xuanyuan Ling prayed.


    "Brother Ling, what an idiot are you talking about? If I can save Guo Dong, I will definitely try my best to save him."


    "Xue Er, it''s great to have you here..."


    With Xue''er here, he saved a lot of worries. If it wasn''t for Xue''er today, it is estimated that Guo Chun and the others would not be easy to rescue. If it is delayed for a while, Guo Dong is really in danger, and it is estimated that he will not be able to save him!


    Thinking of the bandits who injured Guo Dong like this, Xuanyuan Ling clenched his fists a little angrily.


    "Such a thief, I want to kill him and avenge Guo Dong and the others!" Xuanyuan Ling said coldly.


    "Brother Ling, when did you become so impulsive? This Qingfeng Village is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and I went in to see that the people inside felt that it was more difficult to deal with than you imagined. It is not easy to capture Qingfengzhai." Han Yingxue said.


    Han Yingxue told Xuanyuanling some things about Qingfengzhai, which made Xuanyuanling also very surprised.


    I am surprised why Qingfengzhai is like this.


    A bandit''s den, aren''t the people in it already very lazy, eating meat, drinking and drinking?


    It is actually training like an army, and the speed of travel is faster than that of the army. This is...


    "Xue''er, I won''t let them go like this!" Xuanyuan Ling said coldly.


    "I know that our 10,000 taels of gold are still with them, but, Brother Ling, you can''t attack so hastily, when our people are injured, it''s our loss! We can only outsmart. There is really no way for them to be able to buy a large amount of grain, and it doesn¡¯t matter if you give them 50,000 catties and exchange them for gold.¡±


    "Food...hey..."


    Mentioning this, Xuanyuan Ling felt a little headache.


    "Xueer, the food we bought last time probably won''t last too long, and more and more people go to Kyoto..."


    "Well... don''t worry brother Ling, let''s find a way together. I''ll take a look at Guo Dong''s situation first. If he gets better, I''ll go to Kyoto with you."


    "good!"


    "Huang Qiang..." Han Yingxue said silently, if he really had food in his hand, she would definitely have a way to get it.


    Ning Minmin stood behind Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling listening to their conversation.

 Chapter 1270： unruly woman

    She couldn''t understand what the two said.


    Because he didn''t understand, there was an air in his chest, and he seemed a little anxious.


    Ning Minmin looked at Han Yingxue and didn''t understand why Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling had the same topic, but he didn''t...


    After the two of them finished chatting, they turned around and were about to go back to their room to rest when they saw Ning Minmin.


    "Cousin, what are you doing?" Han Yingxue asked with a smile.


    "Nothing, nothing!" Ning Minmin hurriedly waved her hand. "Before I''m going to sleep, I''m going to the toilet!"


    "Well, then, I''m going to bed!"


    "Well, okay, cousin, you have a good rest!" Ning Minmin said.


    When Han Yingxue turned around and entered his room, Xuanyuan Ling also followed.


    Ning Minmin looked at Xuanyuan Ling, which meant that she was going to Han Yingxue''s room, and bit her lower lip jealously.


    "Cousin, is the ninth prince also going to sleep in your room?" Ning Minmin asked deliberately.


    She just wanted to know if Han Yingxue was shy when she asked her like this.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue looked at Xuanyuan Ling and smiled a little embarrassedly.


    How could she have the nerve to say yes! After all, in this day and age, men and women are not allowed to sleep together before they are married.


    Although Ning Minmin is her cousin, she still has to avoid suspicion.


    Xuanyuanling this guy... I don''t know if it''s a little dark, and then quietly come to her room, so people can see it, how bad!


    Xuanyuan Ling looked at Han Yingxue and glared at himself, a little innocent.


    He really came in following Han Yingxue''s steps involuntarily.


    "What''s the matter, cousin, don''t you really sleep with the ninth prince at night... This... Haha, cousin, it''s actually nothing, after all, the ninth prince will marry you in the future, but you still can''t let others know, otherwise , will definitely be gossiped. After all, everyone thinks that it is an unruly woman who sleeps with a man before getting married. Cousin, you are a good girl, not an unruly woman. I don¡¯t want those rude women. Son said you..."


    Ning Minmin''s innocent expression made Han Yingxue believe that she really cared about her and said this.


    But Ning Minmin said this, but Han Yingxue''s face turned red.


    Irregular woman...


    According to the villagers, isn''t she an unruly woman...


    Xuanyuan Ling frowned angrily.


    He doesn''t care so much, no matter whether Ning Minmin said it kindly or maliciously, he was angry if Han Yingxue was unhappy.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Ling''s cold eyes staring at her, Ning Minmin closed her mouth a little unwillingly.


    "Minmin, you''re thinking too much, the ninth prince just went to my room to sit and leave later!" Han Yingxue smiled awkwardly.


    "Oh, that''s it... Then cousin, let''s talk first, go to bed early, don''t be tired!"


    "Ok!"


    Han Yingxue nodded, then went into the room with Xuanyuan Ling.


    Watching Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling enter the room, Ning Minmin was still staring at the direction they left.


    hummed softly.


    It was obviously a cowardly affair with a man, and it was said that it was a chat, a man and a widow were in the same room, nothing happened, and it was a strange thing.


    Thinking about "suffering things", Ning Minmin''s face heats up. After all, she is still a little girl, and she has never experienced these things. As long as she thinks about it, she feels shy.

 Chapter 1271： I want Ning Minmin to go back

    Ning Minmin thought about it again, if she did something like that with Xuanyuan Ling...she should also be willing!


    Xuanyuan Ling...


    Thinking of Xuanyuanling''s handsome face, Ning Minmin felt a little hot all over. More jealous in my heart. Why is it Han Yingxue who is with Xuanyuanling? She is envious of the two of them turning around in the room...


    "Minmin, what are you doing here?" Zhao Xiaoya asked when she saw Ning Minmin''s pestle in the yard.


    "Shh~" Han Yingxue made a silent gesture.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhao Xiaoya asked in a low voice.


    "Mother, I just saw that the ninth prince went to his cousin''s house to sleep!"


    "Yeah, you kid, you can''t talk nonsense outside in the future!" Zhao Xiaoya hurriedly warned.


    "I know, mother, you said, did the ninth prince go into his cousin''s house to do that. Isn''t this something only an unruly woman does?"


    "Minmin, you can''t say that, the ninth prince is the ninth prince, the pride of the sky, whoever is with the ninth prince is her blessing, any woman is willing to be with him...cough, that or something. However, you You can''t say this outside, otherwise people will be misunderstood!"


    "Got it, mother!" Ning Minmin bit her lower lip.


    "Okay, Minmin, go to the latrine. After you''re done, come back and rest!"


    "Ok!"


    "Xue''er, you cousin, when will you go back?" Xuanyuanling asked.


    Han Yingxue didn''t know why Xuanyuanling would suddenly ask such a question.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I don''t think it''s good for your cousin to stay at your house all the time..."


    "Why?"


    "Xue''er..." Xuanyuanling took Han Yingxue''s hand and said, "Xue''er, after all, she is about the same age as you, I feel a little uncomfortable staying with you? Besides, this is our home, and there are outsiders here. It''s always bad..."


    "But... Brother Ling, if my cousin and my aunt go back, life at home will be very miserable..."


    It was her aunt and cousin, Han Yingxue still couldn''t bear to let the two return to Heishan Village to suffer.


    The two of them lived in the Ning family, which was even more miserable than the Zhao family lived in the old Han family before.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Xuanyuan Ling sighed, he didn''t like it in his heart, but he wouldn''t force Han Yingxue to do things that made her feel embarrassed.


    The next morning, Han Yingxue got up and went to see Guo Dong''s injury. Fortunately, Guo Dong''s fever subsided, and Han Yingxue breathed a sigh of relief.


    There are so many patients in the family who need to be taken care of, so I have to make up for them.


    Han Yingxue picked up the hunting gear early in the morning and prepared to go into the mountain.


    "Xue''er, where are you going!" Xuanyuanling got up and found that Han Yingxue was not sleeping beside him. As soon as he went out, he saw that Han Yingxue was ready.


    "Can''t you see, go up the mountain!"


    "Xue''er, it''s dangerous on the mountain, why are you going up the mountain? Are you hunting?"


    "Well, I have to collect some medicinal materials for Guo Chun and the others."


    "Alright then, I''ll go too!"


    "You take a good rest, you were too tired to drive yesterday!" Han Yingxue said with a little distress.


    Yesterday, Xuanyuanling was running back and forth. Last night, he was busy again late at night. As soon as he went to bed, he heard Xuanyuanling''s even breathing. It could be seen that Xuanyuanling was very tired yesterday.


    "It''s alright, it''s better to have a night''s rest!"


    Han Yingxue guessed that Xuanyuanling was worried that he would go into the mountain alone, so he nodded and said, "Okay, you have breakfast first, I will wait for you!"

 Chapter 1272： into the mountains

    "I''ll go see Guo Dong and the others first!"


    "Okay, but Guo Dong and the others are all right. I''ll go up to the mountain today with a few medicinal herbs and give him some medicine. I guess it''ll be fine."


    "Xue Er, thank you for your hard work~"


    Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling looked at each other and smiled.


    Because Han Yingxue was very moved when he saw Guo Dong and several people being rescued.


    Guo Dong and the others are really too important to Xuanyuan Ling, not only his subordinates, but also like Xuanyuan Ling''s siblings.


    "Master, we''re fine, don''t worry about us." Guo Chun said.


    "Master, I''ve made you worry, we''re all right now, thanks to Madam!"


    "It''s fine, you guys are taking a good rest, you know! You don''t have to worry about other things, I''ll arrange for others to do it!"


    "Okay, Master, we will take a good rest and make ourselves better as soon as possible."


    Xuanyuan Ling simply ate dinner and went into the mountain with Han Yingxue.


    The two did not go up the mountain for a while. In the past, they went up the mountain to hunt, make money, and improve their meals, but now they don¡¯t.


    Han Yingxue went hunting while looking for medicinal herbs.


    I was lucky to go up the mountain today. I caught two pheasants, two hares, and a deer.


    The meat of the deer is estimated to be fifty or sixty pounds. After hunting, Xuanyuan Ling directly carried it on his shoulders.


    "Giggle~" Han Yingxue began to laugh behind Xuanyuan Ling.


    Xuanyuan Ling turned his head and looked at Han Yingxue smiling, a little puzzled.


    "Xue''er, what are you laughing at?" Xuanyuan Ling asked.


    "Haha, just looking at you carrying a deer on your back, it''s kind of funny, like a country man. It is estimated that when others see you now, they will definitely not think that you are the Ninth Prince of Tianhan Kingdom, the General of the God of War of Tianhan Kingdom... "


    "Really? Then Xueer thinks, what about me as a country guy?" Xuanyuanling asked with raised eyebrows.


    Han Yingxue touched his chin and looked at Xuanyuanling up and down.


    "I think it''s very good, but he looks much better than other country guys."


    "Of course, you man, can you not look good?" Xuanyuan Ling hooked his lips proudly.


    Han Yingxue choked.


    Her man¡­


    How does this sound, it feels weird!


    But... Xuanyuanling is right. From now on, Xuanyuanling will be her man.


    "Xueer, why didn''t you speak?"


    "I''ll let you continue to be narcissistic! Don''t disturb you!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Where is he narcissistic, what he said is obviously true!


    "Xue Er, I''m so sad when you talk about your man like that!"


    "Haha, stingy guy, I''m joking with you!"


    "Xue Er, we haven''t been in the mountains for a while!"


    "Yes!"


    "Before, I often went into the mountains with you..."


    "Ok¡­"


    "Actually, I really miss my previous life. It feels simple and happy, and it''s good to have amnesia. I really thank God for giving me such a life, and I also thank God for being able to meet me during the period of amnesia. Here you are!"


    Because I don¡¯t remember a lot of things, I will have less troubles.


    Han Yingxue knew that Xuanyuanling had too many things in his heart.


    Han Yingxue''s face tickled. "Brother Ling, don''t worry, we will work together to make life better in the future!"


    "Mmmm!" Xuanyuan Ling nodded.

 Chapter 1273： Ying Wen and Ying Wu have grown taller

    A place with Cher is actually very beautiful. He hopes that in a few years, all the obstacles in his heart will be cleared. After picking the herbs, Han Yingxue and Xuanyuan Ling went down the mountain. Going into the mountains and harvesting these things can completely make a few men in the family make up for it.


    Two pheasants can be stewed in chicken soup, and rabbits can be braised, but they can no longer be made with wine-flavored rabbit meat. When taking medicine, eat spicy, easy to dilute the medicinal properties.


    There is also a large deer, and it is estimated that their family can''t eat it at all.


    A deer weighs dozens of pounds.


    As soon as Han Yingxue came back, he and Xuanyuanling started to skin and deal with the prey.


    "Sister, can we eat game again today?" Han Yingwu ran over, looked at the game on the ground, and licked the corner of his mouth.


    The most I eat these days is pork or something. I haven''t eaten game for a while, but I miss it. Especially rabbit meat.


    "Yeah, I should eat hard at noon today, there''s a lot!"


    "Okay~" Han Yingwu said happily.


    "Ying Wu, I feel like you''ve grown taller!" Xuanyuan Ling stopped what he was doing. Looking at Han Ying Wudao.


    "Cousin, really?" Han Yingwu asked with a smile.


    "Yeah!" Xuanyuan Ling nodded.


    I didn''t find out before, but now I found out that Han Yingwu has really grown taller. When he squatted down before, Han Yingwu was level with him. At this moment, Han Yingwu was standing beside her, but he was much taller than him.


    "Haha, sister, did you hear me, my cousin said that I have grown taller!" Han Yingwu said happily.


    Han Yingxue also stopped what he was doing and looked at Han Yingwu with a smile.


    Xuanyuan Ling didn''t say it, she didn''t find it either. It was also discovered at this time that Han Yingwu had indeed grown taller.


    It is estimated to be about five centimeters taller.


    may have been living together, so I didn''t find it.


    In these days, living conditions have improved a lot, and several younger siblings have gained a lot of weight, so they have also grown taller.


    "Haha, it''s really high!"


    "Sister, then when I grow taller, I can protect you all well!"


    "Okay, sister is waiting for Yingwu to protect me!"


    "Sister, have I grown taller?" Han Yingwen came over and asked embarrassedly.


    "Also grow taller!" Han Yingxue glanced at Han Yingwen and said with a smile.


    However, Han Yingwen is not as obvious as Han Yingwu. Han Yingwen was about three centimeters taller.


    "Hey~" Han Yingwen also laughed happily.


    "Yingwu, Yingwen, stand by the side, otherwise it will be bad if blood splashes on you!" Han Yingxue said.


    "Hmm, okay, sister, brother Yingwen and I will be waiting next to you. You can eat delicious rabbit meat at noon!"


    Han Yingxue peeled off the skin of the rabbit, and Xuanyuan Ling also peeled off the skin of the deer. After the deer was peeled off, scarlet flesh was revealed inside.


    There are so many deer heads that can''t be eaten, Han Yingxue is going to send two or three pounds to the fifth of the Han family, Hu Xiaoli, and Wang Shitou''s family. I can''t eat the rest myself, but it can be used for pickling.


    After marinating, you can take it out anytime you want to eat it.


    Han Yingxue cut a large piece of deer meat, tied it with a straw rope, and handed it to Han Yingwu.


    "Yingwen, Yingxue, I want you to do me a favor and send this deer meat to Xiaoyu''s house, okay?"


    Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu nodded, "Sister, don''t worry, we will send it over!"


    "Sister, then let''s go!"

 Chapter 1274： Ning Minmin blushed

    "Well, slow down, don''t be in a hurry!" Han Yingxue urged.


    "I see, sister!" The two children happily ran away.


    After peeling the rabbit skins, Han Yingxue cut the two rabbits into pieces, and the meat of the deer was also processed, and they were used to eat and give away today, and the rest were left to marinate.


    Actually such a big deer, if it is sold, it is estimated that it can be sold for a lot of money. It''s just that at this moment, Han Yingxue doesn''t care so much for money anymore. What she wants to make is big money.


    The game that I got back is just to improve the food for my family.


    Zhao Xiaoya boiled a pot of hot water, began to soak the chicken, and then plucked the chicken feathers.


    Zhao Xiaoya saw that after Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling had cut it, she came out with a wooden bucket and said, "Xue''er, Ninth Prince, leave the rest to me, I''ll wash it!"


    "Auntie, no, we can do it!"


    "You guys are tired from going up the mountain, go and rest. Xue Er, I guess you will have to take care of it for lunch later. I can''t burn this thing!" Zhao Xiaoya said with a smile.


    What Han Yingxue brought back was all game, and she knew that the pheasant could be used to make soup. She had never cooked the deer meat and rabbit meat. Don''t say things have been done, I have never tasted it before.


    Although Ning''s house is also next to the mountain, but their Black Mountain Village, out of the hunters, other people dare not enter the mountain casually.


    Ning''s family usually only eats a little pork during Chinese New Year and festivals.


    Han Yingxue did not delay.


    smiled, "Okay, auntie, I''ll trouble you!"


    "What''s the trouble, I live here with you, and I don''t do anything, but I eat and drink every day, so I''m so happy!"


    "Haha, Auntie, just have a good time."


    Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling had their hands covered in blood, so Zhao Xiaoya called Ning Minmin over and scooped water for Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling to rush.


    Ning Minmin first rushed to Han Yingxue, and then scooped water to Xuanyuan Ling.


    bent his body, approached Xuanyuanling, and smelled Xuanyuanling''s body. The heart was beating non-stop.


    His face was also red.


    "It''s alright, alright, clean it up!" Xuanyuan Ling said.


    "Aoao~" Ning Minmin was stunned, and only found out just now.


    Just now thinking of Xuanyuanling all the time, I didn''t realize that I poured water to wash Xuanyuanling''s hands for a long time.


    "Minmin, why are you so dumbfounded, what are you thinking?" Zhao Xiaoya asked.


    Ning Minmin blushed, "No...no..."


    Xuanyuan Ling flicked the water droplets on his hand and thanked, "Thank you~"


    ''s tone was a little light, because he really couldn''t be enthusiastic about Ning Minmin anymore.


    Ning Min Min Nuo Nuo nodded, seeing Xuanyuan Ling talking to herself, she felt a little happy in her heart.


    "Xue''er, you are really amazing, you can do anything. You can also hunt. After a trip into the mountains, you can hunt so many prey in a while!" Zhao Xiaoya sighed.


    "Haha, I''m just lucky today. You can''t hunt deer on weekdays."


    "Anyway, it''s amazing. The hunters in our village said that the mountains are dangerous, and a trip into the mountains may not necessarily yield anything. Sometimes there is not a single prey. When you are lucky, you may hunt a few rabbits. Pheasant or something."


    "Has that kid ever eaten rabbit meat?"


    "Naturally there is none!"

 Chapter 1275： burst wounds when laughing

    "Haha, Auntie, you should eat more today and taste the taste of rabbit meat."


    "Okay~"


    "Auntie, then you are busy first, I will go to the house first." Han Yingxue said.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Zhao Xiaoya squatted down, started to wash the rabbit meat, and then opened the intestines of the pheasant that had been plucked.


    "Mother, I''ll help you~" Ning Minmin said.


    Ning Minmin also helped scoop the water.


    Thinking of eating the fragrant rabbit meat later, Ning Minmin also began to swallow saliva in her stomach.


    "Mother, look at how good it is to stay at my aunt''s house and eat so much delicious food!"


    Ning Minmin said this deliberately, just to make Zhao Xiaoya firm her determination to stay in Han Yingxue''s house in the future.


    "Yeah, in your aunt''s house, there''s nothing to say about the delicious food, and no one bullies our mother. Minmin, you have suffered with your mother before." Zhao Xiaoya sighed.


    "Well... Mother, it''s okay, if we were at my aunt''s house, we wouldn''t suffer in the future."


    Han Yingxue first went to check the injuries of several Guo Dong.


    Guo Dong does look much better, but he still doesn''t seem to wake up.


    Guo Chun, Guo Xia, Guo Qiu are all right.


    The third brother called Guo Dong a few words in his ear, but he didn''t see any response from Guo Dong, so he couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    "Madam, is Dong''er really all right?" Guo Dong asked.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen, you rest well first, I promise, Guo Dong will be fine!"


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Several people sighed. It wasn''t that they didn''t believe Han Yingxue''s words, but they were still worried.


    Guo Dong has been dizzy for a long time. If you don''t wake up again, don''t eat. This body is also weak!


    Han Yingxue frowned slightly. It stands to reason that Guo Dong should wake up. I don''t know why Guo Dong has not woken up even now. Han Yingxue thought to himself, how to make Guo Dong wake up as soon as possible, should he give him some stimulation? Otherwise, lying like this is really worrying.


    How can wake up Guo Dong...


    Han Yingxue thought for a while.


    I think I can call Han Yingmei over to try. Let Han Yingmei try to talk to Guo Dong, and then maybe Guo Dong may wake up after hearing what Han Yingmei said.


    For Guo Dong, Han Yingmei should be a very important person.


    "Sister~" While Han Yingxue was thinking, Han Yingxia ran in and gently tugged at the corner of Han Yingxue''s clothes.


    "Yingxia, what''s wrong?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "Sister, Brother Rui is looking for you!"


    Han Yingxue thought that Shangguanrui was uncomfortable, so he hurried to Shangguanrui''s room.


    "Shangguanrui, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you?" Han Yingxue asked nervously.


    "Miss Xue''er, I''m fine, I''m fine!" Shangguan Rui hurriedly waved his hand.


    "Then you asked me to come here..." Han Yingxue was a little puzzled.


    "Xue''er..." Shangguan Rui smiled embarrassedly.


    It¡¯s okay not to laugh, but when he smiled, the wound suddenly tugs.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched.


    "Shangguanrui, don''t laugh when you''re okay. The wounds on your face are bursting open and bleeding."


    Shangguan Rui was so scared that he quickly touched his face, "Really, really?"


    "Well..." Han Yingxue nodded.


    Shangguanrui had blood stains on his hands and was frightened enough by himself.

 Chapter 1276： scars

    There was blood on his face, and it was probably scarred, and the wound was tugged again. More likely to leave scars.


    It doesn''t matter if there are scars in other places, that is, no scars on the face. After all, a face is a person''s face. Originally, he was handsome and extraordinary, so he could be regarded as a handsome man. If there are scars, he is not a handsome man. There is a scar on his face, which is a bit scary to look at.


    Wait until he has a scar on his face. I don''t know if his Xia''er will like him anymore.


    After all, his Xia¡¯er will definitely be a little beauty in the future.


    Growing up, it is estimated that many people will pursue it later.


    At that time, his appearance will no longer be handsome, cool, and handsome, and his Xia''er will probably run away with other little white faces. He naturally doesn''t want such a thing to happen, so at this moment, he must be good Protect your face.


    Han Yingxue looked at Shangguanrui''s reaction and gave Shangguanrui a blank look. He was really a hopeless guy, but there was only a little blood on his face, which made him look like a coward.


    "Miss Xueer, please help me to see if my face will be broken in the future, and will I leave scars in the future?" Shangguan Rui asked anxiously.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help complaining in his heart, so this guy is worried about this...


    "Miss Xueer, please help me take a look, help me take a look!" Shangguan Rui said, stretched his face, and leaned in front of Han Yingxue.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Sister, you can show Brother Rui, look at how anxious Brother Rui has become!" Han Yingxia took Han Yingxue''s hand.


    "Okay, okay, let me see~" Han Yingxue did it in front of Shangguan Rui and looked at Shangguan Rui''s face.


    Although the injury is very serious and there will be scars, but she has the ointment to remove the scars, so she is not afraid.


    But Han Yingxue still wanted to scare Guo Dong, "No, your face is so badly injured that you must have scars!"


    "what¡­¡­"


    Shangguan Rui''s heart tightened, and his eyes froze for a moment. I muttered in my heart, it''s over, it''s over now... It''s going to be broken!


    Shangguan Rui looked at Han Yingxia with a bitter face, "Xia''er, what should I do, I will have scars in the future, will you dislike me?"


    Looking at Shangguan Rui''s pitiful appearance, Han Yingxue''s heart was full of galloping horses again.


    Han Yingxia sat next to Shangguanrui, holding Shangguanrui''s hand and said, "Brother Rui, don''t be afraid, I won''t despise you!"


    Hearing Han Yingxia say this with a firm face, Shangguan Rui''s heart was filled with emotion.


    But I was still a little worried in my heart.


    Xia¡¯er is still young and doesn¡¯t understand anything. Maybe he will regret it when he grows up, so he better not leave scars. Otherwise, at that time, he had grown into an uncle, how could he have robbed Xia''er with other little white faces.


    "Shangguan Rui, don''t look so sad, or you''ll tug on the wound later!" Han Yingxue said.


    Shangguan Rui was so frightened that he quickly put his face back together.


    ''s face froze, not daring to move.


    "Miss Cher, then what should I do, I can''t cry, I can''t laugh..."


    "You can laugh and cry..."


    "No no no, I don''t want it, otherwise, the scars on the face will be bad!"


    "Haha, there are already scars anyway. I don''t mind a little more!"


    Shangguan Rui looked at Han Yingxue with a resentful look.


    I secretly complained in my heart, Miss Xueer, you are still in the mood to joke with him at this time!

 Chapter 1277： I want to share a room with Guo Chun and the others

    He''s almost dying of worry! Miss Xue actually said this to him, really...


    Maybe Miss Xueer couldn''t understand the pain in his heart...


    Hey...he is really going to break his face, it''s really miserable...


    "Okay, okay, look at your unpromising appearance, a big man, worried about this."


    "Miss Cher..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s alright. With me here, I will never leave a scar on your face!"


    Shangguan Rui immediately became excited when he heard Han Yingxue say this. "Miss Cher, are you telling the truth?"


    Han Yingxue gave Shangguanrui a white look. Could it be that she was still joking and lying?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Haha, Miss Xue''er, thank you so much. You are my reborn parents. If you can fix my face and leave no scars. I will definitely be grateful to you for the rest of my life." Shangguan Rui said a little. excited.


    When the man was excited, the wound on his face tugged again.


    "Hush~ it hurts~" Shangguan Rui shouted from inside his mouth.


    Han Yingxue gave Shangguan Rui a white look. This guy can''t stop for a while.


    "Brother Rui, you are bleeding again..." Han Yingxia said with a little distress.


    Shangguanrui is a little bit afraid to move at this moment.


    This casual reaction, the wound on his face was pulled.


    Shangguan Rui was a little tired.


    "Shangguanrui, you''d better not have such a strong reaction, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I will be able to heal the wound on your face!"


    Shangguan Rui hurriedly nodded and said, "Okay, Miss Xueer, I promise, I won''t be excited anymore."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue nodded, glanced at Shangguanrui, and then glanced at Han Yingxia who was guarding in front of Shangguanrui''s bed.


    Han Yingxue felt a bit of vinegar in her heart. How could my sister be so nice to this guy Shangguan Rui!


    "If there is nothing else, I will go first!" Han Yingxue said.


    "Miss Cher, wait!" Shangguan Rui greeted.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Miss Xueer, can you help me change a room?" Shangguan Rui asked a little embarrassedly.


    "Why?" Han Yingxue was a little puzzled.


    Could it be that this room is not good, there is no ventilation, and there is no customs clearance?


    No...this house is nice...


    "Miss Cher, I''m the only one in this room...so..."


    "So what? Are you afraid alone?" Han Yingxue raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "Dang... Of course not!" Shangguan Rui waved his hand hurriedly, afraid? How could he be afraid...


    He just... felt that he was sleeping alone in the same room, and he didn''t know the situation of others. After all, Guo Chun and the others were also injured. He wanted to know how their injuries were. If they lived in one room, You can also see if they are okay.


    Together for so many years, the friendship is deep. He is very concerned about the situation of Guo Chun and the others.


    He knew that Guo Chun and the others were definitely more seriously injured than him, because he came back earlier and received treatment earlier than them, unlike Guo Chun and the others, who lasted that long.


    "Why is that?" Han Yingxue continued to ask.


    "I...I want to go to the same room with Guo Chun and the others!" Shangguan Rui said a little bit astringently.


    Shangguan Rui was a little embarrassed, and with his shy expression, Han Yingxue felt a chill in her heart. Some images began to appear in my head.

 Chapter 1278： Shangguanruis hobbies

    This guy, Shangguan Rui, doesn''t want a room by himself, but wants to share a room with Guo Chun and the others...


    This guy''s hobby...


    "Shangguanrui, do you like to sleep with men?" Han Yingxue couldn''t help but blurted out.


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, Shangguan Rui was choked by Han Yingxue.


    Shangguanrui had a few black lines on his forehead, and he secretly complained that Han Yingxue had no idea what he was thinking about, but he would say such a thing.


    How could he like to sleep with men, and he doesn''t have any short-sleeved fetishes. Moreover, his sexual orientation is absolutely normal, because he likes Han Yingxia. It is possible that Han Yingxue didn''t even see it, and even called him ...


    Besides, he still wished he could be alone in a room. In this way, if you are alone in a room, you can get along with Han Yingxia alone and have a romantic relationship, which is better than having someone next to you get in the way.


    However, he, Shangguan Rui, is such a person who values ??love and righteousness. For the sake of his brother, he cares about his brother, and can temporarily let go of his love for his children. Shouldn''t this be a very moving thing?


    "Cough cough~ isn''t it?"


    Han Yingxue smiled awkwardly when she saw Shangguan Rui''s face darkening.


    "Miss Xueer, I just want to share a room with them and see how their injuries are. Together, I won''t have so many worries in my heart." Shangguan Rui explained.


    Han Yingxue nodded, so it was. She thought...


    Cough cough~ It seems that I really think a bit wretched.


    Hearing what Shangguan Rui said, Han Yingxue also thought it was understandable.


    So he nodded and agreed, "Okay, Shangguan Rui, then I''ll take you to Guo Chun''s room!" Han Yingxue said.


    There is no bed in Guo Chun''s room.


    Han Yingxue first carried a bed and walked over, and then, together with Xuanyuanling, brought Shangguan Rui into Guo Chun''s room.


    Seeing that several people were hanging out together, Shangguan Rui came in and almost laughed again. But still held back. Otherwise, the wound on his face would be cracked again!


    "Guo Chun, Guo Xia, Guo Qiu, how are you, are you okay? Can''t you die?" Shangguan Rui asked.


    The three of them gave Shangguan Rui a blank look. How did they care about people? It''s just a crow''s mouth...


    "Cough, I finally came to see you. It''s so sad that you didn''t talk to me!" Shangguan Rui pretended to be worried. "Do you know that because I care about your injury, I specially asked Miss Xueer to exchange you in a room with you!"


    Shangguan Rui thought to himself, these people are too unconscionable. When he is here, shouldn''t they be concerned and ask him if there is anything wrong? Why did he just glance at him lightly and ask two questions without caring?


    "Shangguanrui, who made you talk nonsense!" Guo Qiu muttered.


    Shangguan Rui pointed at Guo Qiu, "Haha, Guo Qiu, you are the best to me, just you and me!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Guo Qiu suddenly regretted why he came up with such a sentence... He should learn from Guo Chun, like Guo Xia, don''t pay attention to Guan Rui...


    "Hey..." Shangguan Rui sighed.


    Shangguanrui sighed a little loudly. Guo Chun, Guo Xia, and Guo Qiu all looked at Shangguanrui.


    thought Shangguan Rui was sad because of the attitude of several of them!

 Chapter 1279： Guo Chun, where are you hurt?

    Thinking about it, it was indeed a bit wrong for them to ignore Shangguan Rui.


    How to say, several people are born and die, and they have deep feelings. Although Shangguan Rui likes to talk nonsense, on the whole, he still cares about them in his heart.


    And they believed that Shangguan Rui was indeed moved into one of their rooms because he cared about their injuries.


    Otherwise, Shangguan Rui would have a room by himself, so I don''t need it.


    Guo Chun couldn''t bear it anymore, and said to Shangguan Rui, "Shangguan Rui, our injury doesn''t matter. Madam helped us deal with it! It''s you, how is your injury?"


    Shangguan Rui sighed and said, "My injuries are not serious, and Miss Xue''er also helped me deal with it. It''s all right now. It''s fine to take a good rest. But, as you can see, I The injury on this face is too serious. Those bandits are also true, they like to lean on my face wherever they don''t hurt me. Looking at my handsome face, I don''t know how they can bear it...hey If this face of mine is disfigured, it will be miserable!" Shangguan Rui began to complain.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Guo Chun and several people were a little concerned about Shangguanrui''s injury. Now Shangguanrui said this, and a few people didn''t want to pay attention to Shangguanrui.


    "Guo Chun, where are you injured? Where is the most serious injury?" Shangguan Rui asked.


    "Me? I was stabbed in the chest!" Guo Chun said.


    "Did Miss Xue''er bandage you?" Shangguan Rui asked.


    "Yes!" Guo Chun nodded.


    But thinking that because Han Yingxue had to deal with his wound, he had to take off his shirt. Looking at his body, Guo Chun''s face turned red, and he felt a little embarrassed.


    "Haha~" Shangguan Rui smiled.


    "Shangguanrui, what are you laughing at?" Guo Chun glared at Shangguanrui and felt that Shangguanrui was a little bit kind.


    "Nothing, nothing!" Shangguan Rui waved his hand quickly, but gave Guo Chun an ambiguous look.


    Guo Chun''s face turned even redder.


    It was the first time he was seen by a woman. So feel very embarrassed. And this woman is his wife.


    Fortunately, the madam is treating his wounds, otherwise, if the master knows that the madam has seen his body, it is estimated that he will really be rude to him...


    "Guo Chun, what about you, where are you hurt?" Shangguan Rui began to babble again.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Guo Xia''s face suddenly turned redder than Guo Chun.


    "What''s the matter, Guo Xia?" Shangguan Rui asked when Guo Xia didn''t speak.


    "I... Shangguan Rui, you don''t care where I''m hurt!" Guo Xia muttered at the end.


    "Guo Xia, you are really stingy, let me ask, what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Don''t say it, she just doesn''t say it anyway, she doesn''t say anything. Otherwise, Shangguan Rui will definitely laugh at him!


    In order not to become the laughing stock of Shangguan Rui, Guo Xia felt that he must not speak.


    "What''s the matter? Guo Xia, look at you hesitating, it''s not hurting your butt, right? Hahaha~"


    Shangguanrui controlled his facial expressions, although he let out a laugh, he didn''t let his face twitch.


    "If it hurts the buttocks, it would be too much fun, then how can you let the girl Xueer bandage the medicine? Haha, then you have to take off your pants. Tsk tsk tsk, a big man, took off his pants in front of the girl Xueer, It must be very embarrassing..."

 Chapter 1280： Shangguan Ruis worries

    Shangguanrui said, and found that Guo Xia''s face suddenly sank, and the words in his mouth suddenly stopped abruptly.


    "Guo Xia, can''t it be true... Did you really hurt your butt?" Shangguan Rui asked.


    Guo Chun blinked at Shangguan Rui and signaled Shang Guan Rui to stop talking. Shangguan Rui continued talking as if he didn''t hear it.


    "Guo Xia, is it true? Did Miss Xueer drug your ass?"


    Looking at Guo Dong''s concerned eyes, Guo Xia glared at Shangguan Rui, "Shut up for me, although my **** is indeed injured, but it''s not my wife. The one who gave me the medicine was the master who gave me the medicine. Yes!" Guo Xia said.


    "The medicine the master gave you? Guo Xia, doesn''t that mean that the master saw your butt?" Shangguan Rui began to laugh.


    Guo Xia''s face began to give again.


    "Hey~ it hurts to death~" Shangguan Rui was too excited, and the wound on his face began to tear open again.


    Guo Chun, Guo Xia, and Guo Qiu couldn''t help but give Shangguanrui a blank look, scolding Shangguanrui in his heart that he deserved it.


    If he hadn''t made fun of Guo Xia, he wouldn''t have pulled the wound on his face.


    Shangguan Rui gently wiped the blood on his face with a step, and swore in his heart that he must never laugh again, otherwise, this face would really not be available.


    "However, Guo Xia, you are really lucky to be able to let the master put medicine on your butt!"


    Guo Xia stared at Shangguan Rui.


    "Then do you want me to cut a hole in your ass? Let the master go and put medicine on your ass?" Guo Xia''s cold, fluttering voice reached Shangguan Rui''s ears.


    Shangguanrui waved his hand quickly. "No, no, Guo Xia, no. I''m just joking with you, but you take it seriously."


    "Shangguanrui, if you keep making jokes like this, I''ll be rude to you!" Guo Xia warned through gritted teeth.


    Shangguan Rui Chrysanthemum tightened, "Okay, Guo Xia, I won''t dare to joke with you again, won''t I?"


    Take a sip at this moment, at least let Guan Rui know that their injuries are absolutely fine.


    "Hey, what about that kid Guo Dong?" Shangguan Rui asked curiously.


    It took him so long to realize that he hadn''t found Guo Dong.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "What''s wrong?" Shangguan Rui asked.


    "It''s lying inside me!" Guo Qiu said.


    Guo Dong was lying inside Guo Qiu, lying flat, and Shangguan Rui''s angle was just invisible.


    "Hey, why is Guo Dong lying still? Seeing me coming, I don''t know how to get up and say hello to me!" Shangguan Rui muttered in his mouth.


    "Dong''er was injured, and she hasn''t woken up since yesterday. The injury is very serious. And at the latest, she developed a high fever. Fortunately, my wife was there to subdue Guo Dong''s fever. Otherwise, Dong''er would die. It''s really life-threatening!" Guo Chun said.


    When Shangguan Rui heard this, his heart tightened and he hurriedly asked, "Guo Chun, what you said is true?"


    "Of course, why else would I lie to you?"


    "Hey... Guo Dong, how could he be so seriously injured and still unconscious?" Shangguan Rui frowned, with a worried look on his face.


    Although he and Guo Dong had a lot of damage and bickering on weekdays, but now seeing Guo Dong like this, Shangguan Rui''s heart was still full of worry.


    "Guo Dong, you stinky brat, don''t have any trouble, otherwise, I''ll end with you!"

 Chapter 1281： go to your house tomorrow

    said fiercely at the corner of his mouth, but there was a deep worry in his eyes.


    Shangguanrui and Guo Dong are about the same age, so Shangguanrui and Guo Dong have the deepest relationship, much better than their relationship with Guo Chun, Guo Xia, and Guo Qiu.


    Over the years, the two have been fighting and fighting together, so Shangguan Rui has long regarded Guo Dong as his own brother.


    If something happens to Guo Dong, Shangguan Rui thinks that he may lose a partner in the future.


    "Shangguanrui, it''s alright, don''t make it look like you''re crying and mourning, it looks very unlucky!" Guo Qiu couldn''t help saying.


    Shangguan Rui wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    Nima, he just felt sorry for him, but Guo Qiu said so.


    "Guo Qiu, do you think Guo Dong is really okay?" Shangguan Rui asked.


    "It''s okay, it''s definitely okay~"


    Guo Qiu seems to be talking to Shangguan Rui and also to himself.


    Several people in the room stared at Guo Dong at the same time, waiting for Guo Dong to wake up quickly.


    ¡­


    Han Yingxue first sent two catties of deer meat to Wang Shitou''s house, and then two catties to the fifth family of the Han family.


    At this moment, I was afraid that Mrs. Han and Han Caiying would be greedy, so they ate the deer meat that Han Yingxue gave to the fifth son of the Han family. Thinking that there was more in the family, he sent a little more and gave two kilograms to Mrs. Han. He also gave the second child of the Han family two kilograms.


    Naturally, the two catties of deer meat were given to the second child of the Han family only when her family had a lot of deer meat.


    She is not in the mood of a bodhisattva. When she does something, her brain is hot, and then she does it.


    After one person sent two catties of deer meat, the attitude of Mrs. Han and Mrs. Liu suddenly became very polite.


    Mrs. Han and Mrs. Liu couldn''t believe it when they received the deer meat from Han Yingxue. I don''t know when Han Yingxue''s conscience found out, and he even knew that he should send them something good.


    At this moment, it is finally not alone to send good things to the fifth of the Han family.


    Han Chaeyoung is playing around in the room.


    Seeing Mrs. Han coming in, Han Caiying turned her head, took out two pieces of clothes, and said to Mrs. Han, "Mother, tell me which clothes I''m wearing and have a look at it with you."


    Tomorrow, Mrs. Han and Dad Han will take Han Caiying to Feng Changgui''s house to take a look.


    After the two families have met, they can discuss and decide on the marriage in Feng Changgui''s house.


    So at this moment, Han Caiying wants to dress nicely so that she doesn''t feel too embarrassed.


    Women love beauty and naturally want to dress as beautiful as possible in front of the opposite sex.


    Mrs. Han looked at Han Caiying''s clothes and frowned. In fact, everything is the same. Both clothes are a little worn out, washed white, and the color is a little faded, and there are patches on them, no matter how you wear them, you can''t wear them beautifully.


    But the villagers all wear the same thing. As long as Han Chae Young''s face looks good, it''s fine


    "Yingzi, whatever you wear, it''s almost the same, if only there was a new one!" Mrs. Han sighed.


    If you go to Feng Changgui''s house, if you can wear new clothes, you will definitely be able to fascinate Feng Changgui, and let Feng Changgui immediately set the time for the marriage.

 Chapter 1282： Ask Pan for cloth

    In this case, her Yingzi will get married!


    Han Caiying threw the two clothes onto the bed at once, then pulled the old lady Han''s sleeve and said coquettishly, "Mother, you mean, both of my clothes are not good, but I''m going to Changgui''s house tomorrow. Inside, I have to dress nicely!"


    Mrs. Han patted Han Caiying''s hand and said, "Mother knows, mother knows! However, there are no new clothes at the moment. If there is cloth, mother can stay up all night and make you a dress!"


    Han Caiying pouted. "Mother, then you can buy you a piece of cloth and come back!"


    "It''s been a while, how can I go to the town to buy cloth? There''s no way..."


    "Mother, I don''t care. I''m going to Chang''s house tomorrow, I have to dress nicely, but I can''t see the people in Chang''s house. Otherwise, I''ll be married in the future, and they won''t want to see me!"


    Mrs. Han''s head turned, and she felt that what Han Caiying said made sense.


    Her daughter-in-law can''t be looked down upon by her in-laws. Otherwise, these people will definitely not treat her Yingzi well. When her Yingzi suffers, it must be her who will be distressed!


    But what should we do now?


    Mrs. Han lowered her head and pondered for a while, and said to Han Caiying, "Didn''t Mei girl bring back the cloth from Kyoto last time? I think your fifth sister-in-law has not run out. I will let you rent pan for you later. A piece of cloth out!"


    Han Caiying nodded and said with a smile, "Thank you mom, it''s still the best for me."


    "Of course, mother is not good to you, who else can be good to you!"


    "Mother, you are so kind, I will definitely be filial to you in the future!"


    "Haha, Yingzi, mother won''t let you be filial or unfilial, mother just wants you to have a good life, just don''t let mother worry!"


    "Mother, I will definitely have a good life with Changgui!"


    "Yes, the conditions in Changgui''s house are good, and there are fields. If you go there, you will definitely not be hungry!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    "Mother, wait a minute, what if the fifth sister-in-law doesn''t give you the cloth when you want it?" Han Caiying asked worriedly.


    Thinking that Pan Shi and Han Yingmei are stingy, you really let them take a piece of cloth, right?


    "If you don''t give it, you have to give it. My sister-in-law is married. As a sister-in-law, she must be mean, right?"


    "But girl Mei is not easy to deal with!" When Han Caiying said about Han Yingmei, she gritted her teeth fiercely. She was getting more and more hated by this dead girl.


    Mrs. Han was silent for a while. It is indeed like this.


    Mrs. Han said, "It''s alright, Yingzi, then I''ll go to your fifth sister-in-law and talk to your sister-in-law when Mei girl is not at home. Anyway, girl Mei has to hunt hogweed every day..."


    "Hmm, mother, just wait for the girl Mei to say, when the girl is not there, it''s fine!"


    Han Chaeyoung also caters to Dao.


    Mother and two discussed about making new clothes, and Mrs. Han smiled again. "Yingzi, girl Xue brought us two kilograms of deer meat today. Mother thought about making one kilogram for you at noon and bringing the other kilogram to Changgui''s house tomorrow. We also have a good face..."


    Han Caiying was also very happy when she heard it. "Mother, really?"


    "Of course it''s true, why is my mother lying to you?"


    Han Caiying happily said, "Okay. Mother, then you can cook a pound for me to eat, and bring the rest to Changgui. Let''s go to someone''s house, just worried that we don''t have anything to bring!"

 Chapter 1283： Wake up Guo Dong

    "Mmmm, I''m going to cook for you first!"


    "Okay~" Han Caiying licked the corner of her mouth, she was really greedy.


    After Han Yingxue gave the deer meat to the fifth son of the Han family, he took Han Yingmei and asked Han Yingmei to follow him.


    The fifth member of the Han family is not at home right now, and today it is the fifth member of the Han family to watch the river.


    Han Yingmei saw that Han Yingxue was looking for her, there should be something wrong, so she pulled Han Yingxue and asked, "Xue''er, what''s the matter?"


    Han Yingxue explained the situation truthfully to Han Yingmei.


    Han Yingmei heard that Shangguan Rui had something to do, and hurried towards Han Yingxue''s house.


    "Sister Meier, slow down, don''t worry too much, Guo Dong has nothing to do!"


    What is the situation of Guo Dong, Han Yingxue can roughly judge. Let Han Yingmei go, just to let Guo Dong wake up earlier.


    "Xue''er, I''m still worried about Guo Dong, I have to go see him as soon as possible to see how he is doing!" Han Yingmei frowned and said worriedly.


    "Sister Meier, then you can''t run in such a hurry, what should you do if you fall down, take it slow, take it slow, and don''t care for such a short time!" Han Yingxue persuaded.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Han Yingmei was very anxious in her heart, so she slowed down a little bit, because she was a little out of breath after running.


    Han Yingmei took a few heavy breaths.


    It usually takes ten minutes to walk, but this time, the two people walked over in only three or four minutes.


    Han Yingxue brought Han Yingmei into Guo Dong''s room.


    Han Yingmei felt distressed when she saw Guo Dong was covered in injuries and lying on the bed without moving.


    He hurried to Guo Dong''s bed and whispered in Guo Dong''s ear, "Guo Dong, wake up quickly, are you alright, I''m Mei Er, open your eyes quickly and look at me ,OK?"


    Han Yingmei''s eyes were full of Guo Dong, but she suddenly ignored Guo Chun, Guo Xia, and Guo Qiu beside her.


    Guo Chun, Guo Xia, and Guo Qiu suddenly smelled a different flavor.


    Listening to Han Yingmei''s tone, the relationship between the two should be unusual. No wonder Guo Dong borrowed money from them to marry a daughter-in-law. It turns out that what Shangguan Rui said was right.


    However, this is indeed a good thing. Their younger brother Guo Dong''s marriage has come to an end. After Guo Dong gets married and has children, the Guo family will also have a family. Their brothers are not in a hurry. Married and had children. After all, the Guo family already has someone.


    "Guo Dong, wake up and see if I''m okay, I''m worried about you!" Han Yingmei continued to chant in Guo Dong''s ear.


    "Guo Dong, Guo Dong..."


    Guo Dong heard a familiar voice in his ear, it was Mei''er''s voice.


    Meier is talking about worrying about him, let him wake up!


    Guo Dong felt that his eyelids were heavy and he couldn''t keep them open, but he still tried his best to open them.


    Meier said that she was worried about him... So, he absolutely couldn''t make Meier worry, he had to wake up!


    Guo Dong opened his eyes hard, and after spending a lot of time, his eyes finally opened.


    "Mel..."


    As soon as Guo Dong opened his eyes, he saw Han Yingmei who was crying with apricot blossoms and pears, and his heart ached for a while.


    "Meier, don''t cry, I''m awake!" Guo Dong twitched the corners of his mouth, and Han Yingmei smiled.


    Han Yingmei raised her head, saw Guo Dong''s eyes open, and immediately stopped crying.

 Chapter 1284： sweet in the heart

    "Silly Meier, look at you, how you are crying for me. When you cry, you don''t look good. My Meier, you should smile more!" Guo Dong said. A little weakly, she raised her hand and wiped away the tears on Han Yingmei''s face.


    Han Yingmei sobbed, "Who made you suffer such a serious injury, I''m relieved!" Han Yingmei muttered in her mouth.


    "Okay, my good Meier, it was my fault, I made you worry, in the future, I will not let myself hurt like this, and then let you worry about me like this!" Guo Dong firmly said.


    However, watching Han Yingmei worry about herself like this. Guo Dong still felt sweet in his heart.


    Meier was able to cry for him, seeing him in a coma, so sad, thinking that his position in Meier''s heart should be very important!


    Since this is the case, in the future, he should cherish Meier even more, and let Meier stop crying for him!


    Han Yingmei nodded, sobbing and answering.


    "Meier, don''t kneel in front of my bed, don''t your legs hurt, get up quickly and sit down!"


    Han Yingmei hadn''t noticed it before, but only now did she realize that her legs were indeed a little weak.


    Han Yingmei wanted to get up, but fell back all of a sudden, and the other people watching were all worried.


    "Meier, slow down!" Guo Dong urged with concern.


    Han Yingxue was behind him, helped Han Yingmei, and helped Han Yingmei up.


    "Sister Meier, your legs are numb, right? Sit for a while and rest for a while and you''ll be fine!"


    Han Yingxue said, and helped Han Yingmei to the stool. Let Han Yingmei sit down.


    Han Yingmei hadn''t rested before, but when she sat down, she found that the room was full of people, and several of Guo Dong''s older brothers were in the room. And Shangguan Rui, several people were staring at her, making Han Yingmei feel a little embarrassed.


    His face turned red all of a sudden.


    Just now, her reaction, what she said, and what Guo Dong said to her, must have been heard by several other people.


    Han Yingmei felt a little embarrassed and indignant, thinking in her heart, these people don''t know if she will feel that she is a big girl, a little embarrassed, and even said those words to Guo Dong.


    Han Yingmei carefully looked at the eyes of other family members, but Han Yingmei saw that several people gave her a slight smile.


    Seeing Guo Dong wake up, Han Yingxue''s heart was also relieved, thinking that it would be most useful to have Han Yingmei come over. Sure enough, Han Yingmei could wake up Guo Dong, and the others were useless.


    At the same time, through this incident, Han Yingxue also knew that in Guo Dong''s heart, Han Yingmei''s position is also very important.


    Guo Dong has never let go of the child''s play about the relationship between the two.


    In this way, Han Yingxue will be able to hand over Han Yingmei to Guo Dong with confidence.


    "Dong''er, you are awake!"


    "Dong''er, you scared us to death!"


    "Dong''er, are you okay?"


    Guo Chun, Guo Xia, and Guo Qiu all said with concern.


    Watching Guo Dong wake up, a stone in their hearts finally fell. Their winter is all right!


    "Brother, I made you worry about me!" Guo Dong said a little apologetically.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    Guo Dong''s eyes fell on Han Yingxue, and said to Han Yingxue, "Madam, I feel as if I heard that you came to save us, right?"

 Chapter 1285： Shangguan Rui cried

    Han Yingxue nodded.


    "Dong''er, fortunately the woman rescued us in time. Otherwise, you really won''t be able to rescue us!"


    Guo Dong looked at Han Yingxue gratefully.


    This time, he also had the feeling that he had walked in front of Huangquan.


    But, fortunately, two people pulled him back from the edge of Huangquan, one was Han Yingxue and the other was Han Yingmei.


    "Guo Dong, how do you feel about yourself now?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Guo Dong shook his head and said, "Except for a little pain in the body, there is nothing major!"


    "That''s good!"


    When Han Yingxue and Guo Dong were talking, there was a sudden burst of crying, causing several people in the room to look in the direction of the crying.


    I saw Shangguan Rui sitting on the bed and crying.


    Several people looked at Shangguan Rui a little inexplicably. They didn''t know why he suddenly started crying. Besides, it was the first time that a big man saw him cry, so Han Yingxue felt a little weird.


    "Shangguanrui, why are you crying?"


    "That''s right, why did you suddenly cry so well? Are you feeling unwell?"


    Shangguanrui didn''t make a sound, but cried for a while, then choked and said, "I, I just saw Guo Dong woke up and it''s all right, so I cried with joy!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The people in the room looked like a crow flew over their heads.


    They were speechless.


    Shangguan Rui''s appearance is a bit exaggerated.


    Not only was Guo Dong not moved, but goosebumps arose, and he asked with a little fear, "Shangguanrui, tell me the truth, you don''t like me, do you? I tell you, I love you But I''m not interested, what I like is Mei Er..."


    "Guo Dong, what nonsense are you talking about, I''m just happy to see you didn''t die!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Guo Dong''s mouth twitched, how did he feel that Shangguan Rui was cursing him?


    "Guo Dong, it''s great to see that you''re all right!" Shangguan Rui sniffed and stopped the tears.


    Having said that, the tears streaming down his face and on his broken wound really made his wound hurt a bit.


    Han Yingxue and Guo Dong were all right, and also left Guo Dong''s house and started preparing for lunch.


    The chicken soup is already being simmered. Han Yingxue starts to cook rabbit meat, deer meat, and two side dishes.


    Today''s lunch dishes are not spicy. Several injured people in the family were not allowed to eat spicy food.


    Ning Minmin set fire in front of the stove, while Zhao Xiaoya helped Han Yingxue start.


    While helping, he watched how Han Yingxue made rabbit meat and deer meat.


    Rabbit meat is braised and eaten. After it is out of the pot, it tastes extraordinarily fragrant.


    In the past life, Han Yingxue often ate rabbit meat, but deer meat was not often eaten.


    After all, in the 21st century, game is still relatively rare.


    After making the deer meat, Han Yingxue started to make the deer meat.


    Han Yingxue made two dishes with Zhangzi meat, one is Zhangzi broth and the other is spiced Zhangzi meat.


    Zhao Xiaoya carefully observed Han Yingxue''s actions. If she wants to write it down and look back, she can do it herself.


    Both dishes marinate the zongzi meat for a while, but the difference is that when making the zhangzi broth, the zangzi meat is stewed. The five-spice deer meat and some materials such as fennel are added into it and stir-fried.

 Chapter 1286： Two couples show affection

    A strong aroma permeated the kitchen. The greedy Ning Minmin and Zhao Xiaoya both swallowed in their stomachs.


    Ning Minmin said, "Girl Xue, your cooking skills are amazing, I have to learn from you!"


    Han Yingxue said with a smile. "Okay, Auntie, if you want to learn, I''m naturally very happy to teach you."


    Ning Minmin walked out from the front of the stove and said, "Cousin, I''m going to follow you to learn how to cook!"


    Ning Minmin was thinking, to capture a man''s heart, first of all, he must capture a man''s stomach. It is estimated that the reason why Han Yingxue can make Xuanyuanling fall in love with her is because Han Yingxue cooked a good dish.


    If she can follow Han Yingxue to learn this craft, maybe Xuanyuanling will like her too!


    Zhao Xiaoya said with a smile, "Girls, being able to cook is really a good thing. In this case, it''s easy to find someone else."


    "Haha, okay, then when I cook next time, auntie, both you and my cousin, take a look, I''ll teach you!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    After Han Yingxue''s meat dishes were ready, he made a few more side dishes.


    Ning Minmin found that when Han Yingxue cooks these side dishes, it is no different from what they usually put in the dishes. Why does Han Yingxue make them so delicious?


    The same dishes only put a little oil and salt in them, but the dishes made by Han Yingxue tasted much better than those made by them.


    is like a countryman cooking, it is nothing more than adding a little oil and salt, but everyone''s taste is different.


    After Ning Minmin read it, she found that she seemed to be learning how to cook with Han Yingxue, but she couldn''t.


    After lunch was ready, Han Yingxue greeted a few people to eat.


    For several sick patients in the room, Han Yingxue naturally brought the food in and let them eat by themselves.


    Everyone took a large plate, filled it with food, and then added some vegetables, rabbit meat, and deer meat.


    After they finished eating, Han Yingxue served a bowl of chicken soup for each of them.


    Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui are more fortunate. Guo Dong has Han Yingmei serving and feeding, while Shangguan Rui has Han Yingxia serving and feeding.


    Guo Chun, Guo Xia, and Guo Qiu are not so lucky, they can only raise their hands with difficulty and then eat.


    "Brother Rui, open your mouth to eat, and I''ll feed you. Don''t open your mouth too wide, otherwise. The wound on your face will move, and your face will hurt very much!" Han Yingxia urged.


    "Hmmmm~" Shangguan Rui nodded happily. His Xia''er is too attentive to him, it''s great!


    "Come on, Brother Rui, let''s eat in small bites!" Han Yingxia said.


    Shangguanrui did as Han Yingxia said, eating in small bites. His face was full of happiness.


    Han Yingmei also sat in front of Guo Dong''s bed.


    Han Yingmei first helped Guo Dong support him. Then give Guo Dong the taste.


    "Guo Dong, don''t worry, eat slowly." Han Yingmei said.


    Guo Dong is different from others. Guo Dong does not eat rice, but lean meat porridge.


    Because he hadn''t eaten for a long time, Han Yingxue was afraid that he would not be able to accept the greasy food, so he let Guo Dong eat lean meat porridge.


    "Guo Dong, are you hungry?" Han Yingmei asked in a low voice.


    "Mmmm!" Guo Dong nodded. "Mel. I''m starving to death."


    "Come on, I''ll feed you!"


    "Hey, okay~"


    Guo Dong also had a happy expression on his face.

 Chapter 1287： looking for a daughter-in-law

    When Guo Dong saw the contents in his bowl, he said a little worriedly, "Mei''er, why do they eat so well, and I can only eat porridge?"


    "Guo Dong, Xue''er is afraid that you won''t have anything for so long, so I''m afraid that you will eat too greasy, and you will suddenly have a stomachache. You look like this. It''s not good for you to have a stomachache. So I''ll give you some porridge first, in the evening. , let Xueer give you something to eat."


    Guo Dong pouted and nodded, "Okay~"


    But when I smelled the fragrant rabbit meat and the fragrant deer meat next to my nose, I was so greedy that I was about to drool.


    "Hey, Guo Dong, do you want to eat it? Let me tell you, it''s delicious. The rabbit meat and deer meat made by Miss Xue''er are really delicious. No one can compare to..." Shangguan Rui Talking in his mouth, he deliberately tempted Guo Dong.


    "Humph~" Guo Dong snorted coldly. I don''t want to talk to Shangguan Rui.


    This guy, who had a deep affection for him just now and cried for him, is doing this to him now. Thanks to him, he was still a little moved in his heart.


    Guo Dong thinks about it now and thinks that he is really wrong. He was actually moved... hey... he was deceived by Shangguan Rui.


    "Guo Dong, this porridge is actually delicious, if you don''t believe me, try it~" Han Yingmei coaxed. A little sympathy for Guo Dong.


    The most painful thing is to watch other people eat delicious food, and I can only watch from the side, but I can''t eat it.


    Han Yingmei can understand Guo Dong''s mood right now.


    Like when there was no separation before. During the festivals, if you eat meat, everyone else can eat it. In many cases, their family can''t grab the meat to eat.


    At that time, meat was rarely eaten, and there was no oil or water in the dishes on weekdays. So it''s painful.


    Watching others eat, I only have to look at it eagerly.


    "Uh-huh!"


    Han Yingmei brought a spoonful of porridge to Guo Dong''s mouth, and Guo Dong ate it.


    "Meier, don''t tell me, this tastes really good. It''s delicious!"


    The lean meat porridge has a slightly sweet taste, which is very good. His wife is really delicious in anything.


    Looking at Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui, there is a woman waiting next to them, talking and laughing like no one else is around. The loving and showy Guo Chun, Guo Xia, and Guo Qiu have the same face.


    When they were eating, they had to eat hard by themselves, and there was no one to feed them.


    This gap...


    The three of them sighed at the same time, thinking in their hearts, should they go over to find a daughter-in-law too.


    If they have a daughter-in-law, it is estimated that they will have someone to feed them at this time, so there is no need to envy Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong.


    ¡­


    "Mother, girl Mei is gone!"


    Han Caiying hurried over as soon as she saw Han Yingmei and Han Yingxue leaving the house together. Report to Mrs. Han.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, what''s the matter?"


    "Mother, girl Mei is gone, hurry up and go to the fifth sister-in-law and ask for clothes for me!"


    "Okay!" Mrs. Han rubbed her hands and hurried to Pan''s place.


    Mr. Pan has nothing to do in the house by himself, except to sew and mend.


    At this moment, Pan decided to make two new pairs of shoes for Guo Dong.


    Mr. Pan had already recognized Guo Dong, his son-in-law, in his heart. Thinking that Guo Dong has no father or mother, he must not have made shoes for him, but now I will make him two pairs of shoes so that he can wear new ones.


    Although Guo Dong''s identity is unusual, she just felt that Guo Dong was sincere to his Meier.

 Chapter 1288： to the cloth

    Guo Dongke doesn''t have a parent in his family, so naturally no one will care about his marriage. In this way, even if the two people are in the wrong household, they will not jump out to object.


    As long as two people have a good relationship, they will definitely be together. Mrs. Han came in and said with a smile, "Old fifth daughter-in-law, are you making shoes?"


    "Yes!"


    "Do you want to make shoes for the fifth child?" Granny Han said.


    Mr. Pan naturally wouldn¡¯t say that it was made for Guo Dong, otherwise, Mrs. Han would definitely laugh at it.


    also did not make a sound, it was the default.


    "Haha, the fifth daughter-in-law, you are really virtuous. My old Han family has such a good daughter-in-law as you. It is really a blessing for the old Han family!" Mrs. Han said with a smile.


    Mrs. Han has never praised Pan, and it is even more impossible to say that.


    So as soon as Mrs. Han said it, Mrs Pan immediately felt that something was wrong.


    Compliment her well, there must be something wrong. Otherwise, with Mrs. Han''s temperament, it would be a good thing not to stare at her.


    "Mother, why are you looking for me?" Pan asked.


    Mrs. Han said with a smile, "Well, the fifth daughter-in-law, Yingzi will go to Changgui''s house tomorrow, and you must hope that Yingzi can find a good family soon. But Yingzi doesn''t have any nice clothes, you see. See if you can..."


    The meaning of Mrs. Han is self-evident.


    Mrs. Pan knew that Mrs. Han must have been eyeing the pieces of cloth in her hands.


    "Old fifth daughter-in-law, you are Yingzi''s fifth sister-in-law, so don''t be so stingy, just a piece of cloth. After that, if you have money, you can buy it again. If Yingzi can''t wear a good-looking dress tomorrow, people will look down on it. , it is estimated that this marriage will also blow. Na Yingzi does not know when he will find a good family. "


    Pan was silent for a while, thinking to himself. Han Caiying is her own sister-in-law, she naturally hopes that Han Caiying can marry into a good family.


    The most important thing is that she is eager for Han Caiying to marry quickly. Han Caiying, a lazy and delicious person, has been staying at her parents'' house, which is always annoying.


    Mr. Pan thought about it this way, where can I get a piece of cloth to make clothes for Han Caiying. Anyway, she doesn''t need to wear such beautiful clothes, she has one or two sets, and that''s it.


    "Okay, mother, I just have a piece of cloth left here, you can take it and make clothes for the little girl!"


    Mr. Pan said, and brought the cloth to Mrs. Han.


    Looking at the bright and beautiful cloth, Mrs. Han was overjoyed. She did not expect that Mrs. Pan was so easy to talk at this moment. It seemed that it was better to come here when Han Yingmei was away. Otherwise, Han Yingmei''s dead girl is here, and it is estimated that it will be very difficult to get the cloth.


    Now that girl Mei, who is following behind Han Yingxue, is very good at learning. Nothing can come.


    Mr. Han had a few words with Mrs. Pan pretending to be, then hugged the cloth that Mrs. Pan gave, and left with a smile.


    Han Caiying was waiting inside the room, watching Mrs. Han come over, "Mother, did the fifth sister-in-law give me the cloth?"


    "Of course, look at it, isn''t this the cloth that your fifth sister-in-law made for you?" Granny Han said, showing the cloth in her hand to Han Caiying.


    Han Caiying immediately became happy when she saw such a beautiful cloth.


    "Mother, is the fifth sister-in-law so generous this time?"

 Chapter 1289： play home

    "Yes, without Maid Mei, everything is easy to talk about."


    "Mother, this cloth is really beautiful. Make clothes for me, it must be very beautiful!" Han Caiying said with a smile.


    Then he looked at the cloth, and began to imagine in his heart that he should look very good in this dress.


    "Yingzi, hehe, now that you have this dress, you don''t have to worry, it''s all right. After lunch, my mother will make the clothes for you, and if I stay up late tonight, I will make it for you, and you will definitely be able to wear this dress tomorrow. clothes."


    "Hey, mother, thank you, then you can make it for me later!"


    "Well, don''t worry, Yingzi, my mother will make you wear beautiful clothes tomorrow. You will be charmed by Changgui." Mrs. Han said.


    "Uh-huh!"


    ¡­


    After lunch, the family would hang out together casually.


    Han Yingwu touched his chubby belly and said to Han Yingxue, "Sister, I''m going to Xiaoyu''s house to play!"


    "You left right after eating?" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    Han Yingwu nodded, "Yes, sister, we made an appointment with Xiaoyu and Xiaohu, and we will play house in the afternoon!"


    Han Yingwu looked innocent.


    Children in the countryside, unlike modern children, have all kinds of entertainment toys, can play games, play computer, watch TV.


    There are only so many entertainment activities for children in the countryside, and there is really nothing to do. Can only find other children in the village to play with.


    But that''s the way it is. Instead, they are happier than the children in the modern city. It may be because the children at this time, this kind of life, are too innocent. with friends. is the happiest, unlike modern times. Facing the game, facing the TV, facing the computer, it is just one person.


    When Han Yingxue was a child, he had never played Jiajia, but he had seen others play Jiajia.


    When she was a child, apart from training and completing various tasks, she seemed to have no entertainment at all.


    At that time, she was the eldest and other people played the house with innocence and was extremely envious. In her heart, she thought, how wonderful it would be if she could have a pure and happy childhood like other children.


    The child''s play is actually very simple. It is to arrange for two children to be parents, and then together, one of the broken bowls, get a little grass, chop it up, put it in the broken bowl, and use it as cooking. Rice, then fold two wooden sticks, hold the folded wooden sticks and use them as chopsticks.


    "Sister, brother English is also going, let''s go together!" Han Yingwu said with a small face.


    Han Yingwen lowered his head a little shyly, afraid that Han Yingxue would be a little unhappy with his playfulness.


    "Ying Wu, are you the only ones playing, is there anyone else?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "No more~" Han Yingwu shook his head.


    "It''s just you, who will play the mother?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Han Yingwu''s little brows also wrinkled, "Sister, the second sister won''t go to play with us. Otherwise, the second sister can play the mother!"


    Han Yingxue nodded.


    "Second sister has no choice but to take care of your brother Rui."


    "Yes, so, Brother Yingwen can play the role of mother!"


    "Uh..." Han Yingwen blushed. "Why am I playing the mother?"


    "Because brother Yingwen is the best at taking care of people, I feel like my mother, we are all taken care of by brother Yingwen!"

 Chapter 1290： Xuanyuan Ling has never played Jiajia

    Han Yingwu said with pure innocence.


    Seeing Han Yingwu say this, Han Yingwen''s face blushed even more.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Han Yingwen was a little embarrassed, how could it be suitable for him to be a boy and be a mother?


    "Brother Yingwen, what''s the matter, don''t you want to, don''t you want to be a mother?" Seeing Han Yingwen frowning, Han Yingwu hurriedly asked.


    "Well..." Han Yingwen nodded a little embarrassedly.


    "Hey, what should we do, then we won''t have a mother!" Han Yingwu lowered his head. Sad face.


    Han Yingxue was amused by Han Yingwu''s small appearance.


    "Ying Wu, next time my sister brings you back a girl, can you play the house together?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "Girl?" Han Yingwu blinked his eyes and looked at Han Yingxue, not knowing what Han Yingxue was talking about.


    "Yes, after a while, my sister will bring you a girl who is younger than you. You have to play well with the little sister and don''t bully her!" Han Yingxue said.


    Han Yingxue was referring to Tuoba Yuer.


    "Okay~" Han Yingwu nodded heavily.


    Hearing that Han Yingxue said that he would bring his little sister to play with him, his face was full of excitement.


    "Little sister is very beautiful, Ying Wu, you will definitely like it!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    When Han Yingxue said this, Han Yingwu''s face immediately turned red.


    "sister¡­¡­"


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Sister, brother Yingwen and I are going to play, we can''t let Xiaoyu Xiaohu and the others wait!"


    Han Yingxue nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go!"


    Han Yingwu and Han Yingwen happily ran away.


    Han Yingxue turned his head and found that Xuanyuan Ling also had a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Brother Ling, what are you laughing at?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "Seeing them so happy and happy, they laughed, and I also laughed along with me unconsciously!" Xuanyuan Ling said.


    Sometimes, happiness is like this, it will be infected together.


    Seeing the innocent smile on the child''s face, he followed along. Couldn''t help but be happy.


    "Brother Ling, don''t you want to play Jiajia too?" Han Yingxue joked.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s brows twitched slightly, "What is playing a house?"


    When Han Yingwu said just now, he didn''t know. But looking at Han Yingwu''s happy face, he knew that it must be something children like to play with.


    "..." This guy didn''t even know about the Guo family... This surprised Han Yingxue a little.


    But after thinking about it, Xuanyuanling is the ninth prince after all, and it is impossible to come into contact with these things on weekdays. It is estimated that he had few playmates when he was a child.


    How could these people with identities play Jiajia!


    Han Yingxue explained to Xuanyuanling what play house is.


    Xuanyuan Ling touched his chin and said with a smile, "Xue''er, then I don''t want to play a family, I want to really have a family with you, I''m dad, you''re mom!"


    Xuanyuanling said this, looking at Xuanyuanling''s expectant eyes, Han Yingxue suddenly felt a little moved in his heart.


    Xuanyuanling wants to have a child with her, so why not, in a few years, she will definitely marry him, and then let Xuanyuanling have a warm home to make up for Xuanyuanling''s regret for the lack of home .


    "Haha, okay, Brother Ling, wait a few more years, we will definitely have a good home!"


    Ning Minmin sat aside and listened to the love words of the two, and his heart began to feel uncomfortable again.

 Chapter 1291： Save Xiaohu and Chun Erniang

    But he was reluctant to move away. If you do this yourself, you are indeed looking for abuse.


    Ning Minmin listened to Han Yingxue''s address to Xuanyuan Ling, "Brother Ling"...Such an intimate address was called out of Han Yingxue''s mouth casually, which made Ning Minmin a little envious.


    "Brother Ling..." Ning Minmin recited a sentence in her heart, thinking about how nice it would be if she could call Xuanyuan Ling like that.


    Unfortunately, with her current qualifications, it is simply not enough.


    Xuanyuanling would definitely not let her call her that.


    In the afternoon, Han Yingxue took a nap in the house. Wake up refreshed.


    Xuanyuan Ling also lay down beside her to prepare to rest, but she had thoughts in her heart, so she never fell asleep.


    Xuanyuan Ling lay on Han Yingxue''s side, thinking about his thoughts while looking at Han Yingxue''s face.


    Seeing Han Yingxue sleeping peacefully and beautifully, Xuanyuan Ling''s heart moved.


    Fortunately, there is Cher, Cher is beside him.


    Han Yingxue opened his eyes and saw Xuanyuan Ling looking at him.


    blushed.


    This guy even looked at her secretly while he was asleep.


    "Brother Ling, aren''t you asleep?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "No..." Xuanyuan Ling smiled and shook his head.


    "Worried about food?"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Xuanyuanling found that it was Han Yingxue who understood him best.


    "Brother Ling, the boat will naturally go straight to the bridge. We will go to find Huang Qiang together tomorrow. I feel that he must have food."


    "Okay~"


    Han Yingxue said this, Xuanyuan Ling felt inexplicably that this batch of food would definitely be available.


    "Sister, sister~" Han Yingwu ran in panting.


    "Ying Wu, what''s the matter?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "Sister, hurry up and go to Xiaohu''s house and help Xiaohu!" Han Yingwu came over and pulled Han Yingxue''s hand out.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Shouldn''t a few people have played the house before? How good, suddenly said, let her go to rescue Xiaohu and go to Chun Er''s mother''s house.


    "Sister, Hu Dabao''s mother went to Xiaohu''s house to make trouble!" Han Yingwu said.


    "What the **** is going on?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "Sister, I played with Xiaohu and the others just now. Hu Dabao came over suddenly, and if he wanted to play with us, we wouldn''t take him to play. Xiaohu said something about Hu Dabao. Then Hu Dabao was going to fight Xiaohu, I He Yingwen helped Xiaohu clean up Hu Dabao. Hu Dabao went home and told her mother, and his mother went to Xiaohu''s house to make trouble..." Han Yingwu explained.


    Han Yingxue understood what was going on. This Hu Dabao and Mu Clan, just can''t bear any hardships, and at the same time, they are also very good at bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. Knowing that Chun Erniang was easy to deal with, he went to bully Chun Erniang, and he fell in her hands before, so he didn''t dare to come to her to make trouble.


    Han Yingwu and Han Yingwen took care of the people. The two children also knew that it was they who took care of Hu Dabao, and that was the cause of Xiaohu, so at this moment, he thought that Han Yingxue could help Chun Erniang and Xiaohu.


    "Okay, Ying Wu, don''t worry, don''t run too fast." Han Yingxue said.


    Han Yingxue followed Han Yingwu to Chuner''s mother''s house, and saw that Mu Shi was standing in front of Chuner''s mother''s house aggressively, cursing like a shrew, and the words in her mouth were very ugly.


    Han Yingxue frowned.

 Chapter 1292： blackmail a hen

    Chun Erniang was Nuonuo''s, standing in front of Mu''s, and didn''t dare to refute. Just let Mu Shi scold.


    Xiaohu stood behind Chun Erniang, like a child who did something wrong, bowing his head and not daring to make a sound. The little body trembled a little, obviously a little scared. Han Yingxue felt a little distressed when she saw this.


    Xiaohu secretly glanced at Mu clan from time to time, and glanced at Chun Erniang from time to time.


    It''s all his fault, he''s the one who implicated his mother. Watching Chun Erniang being scolded by the Mu clan, she was drenched in blood. Xiaohu''s heart is full of guilt.


    "Aunt Hu, I''m sorry, it''s my little tiger that''s not good, I apologize to you, you just forgive my little tiger." Chun Erniang said a little humbly.


    Han Yingxue got angry when she saw Chun Erniang like this.


    Why these people are virtuous, but they don''t know, the more weak you give in, the more others like to bully you. On the contrary, if you are tougher, others will not provoke you.


    In the village, it is better to be a shrew.


    Before, Mu Shi also liked to go to her house to make trouble. At this moment, Mu Shi suffered a lot from her, so naturally he didn''t dare to provoke her anymore.


    "Apologize? Apologize for a fart!" Mu Shi spat on the ground.


    "Aunt Hu, what do you think about this?" Chun Erniang asked.


    Mu Shi pulled Hu Dabao to Chun Erniang and said to Chun Erniang, "Look at how badly my Dabao is injured. Anyway, I should get some good things for my Dabao to make up for it. Bar?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Chun Erniang looked at Mu Shi with a little embarrassment.


    "Mother Dabao, where do I have good things to make up for it?" Chun Erniang said, pointing to her own home, "Look, my family is poor and white, and there really isn''t any good stuff. The Hu family Aunt, I know this, I''m sorry to you, but..."


    "But what?" Mu Shi''s sharp voice began to shout again. "I said Chun Erniang, you are not kind, and your family is not poor and white. I saw that you sold your paddy fields for two taels of silver a few days ago? This silver can be interesting. , don''t you have two old hens in your family? Catch one and let me take it back, and I will stew chicken soup to make up for my big treasure."


    Mushi said it for granted.


    Chun Erniang was even more embarrassed.


    "Aunt Hu, I really can''t give you this old hen. Our family has to rely on chickens to lay eggs and then exchange for food. If there are no chickens, there will be no eggs, and our family will really not be able to survive. ¡­¡±


    Where can the Mu clan manage so much. "It''s your family''s business if you can''t make it through. I only know that your family has to compensate our Dabao. Otherwise, if I tell you, I won''t let you go?"


    Mu shi put his hands on his waist and threatened in front of Chun Erniang.


    Chun Erniang was originally a widow and was often bullied in the village. The Mu clan is also a famous vixen in the village, and Chun Erniang knew that she could not deal with the Mu clan.


    If it continues like this, it is estimated that the Mu family will demolish her house.


    Han Yingxue stood not far away and listened to Mu''s words. I snorted coldly in my heart, where is this someone looking for a theory, this is completely for robbery.


    If Mr. Mu went to her house and said that, Mrs. Mu would definitely be slapped by her with a slap. How could the Mu clan be so foolish in front of her.

 Chapter 1293： Robbery?

    Chun Erniang frowned and sighed, ready to really get a chicken for the Mu family.


    At this moment, Han Yingxue''s sneer was suddenly heard. "Yo, Dabao''s mother, we don''t have anything to eat at home at the moment, and came here to rob Chun Er''s mother''s house to eat?"


    Mu''s face turned dark when he heard this.


    This stinky girl is here again. It''s nothing to do, I guess you like to meddle in her business again?


    "What robbery, what did you say?" Mu Shi turned his head and said with a displeased expression.


    "What did you say? What did you say I did? Mrs. Mu, you said that this is not blackmail, robbery, what is it?"


    Mu Shi''s face blushed, "Han Yingxue, I tell you, don''t meddle in your own business, I''m going to talk to others and mind your bullshit, no matter how much I want, it''s someone else''s business, and what does it have to do with you? Relationship, you come over to intervene, and you want to take care of it, what do you mean?"


    Han Yingxue put her arms around her and stood in front of the Mu family, "Of course it''s none of my business. Hu Dabao was beaten by my two younger brothers, and the person you''re looking for should also be me, why did you come here to find Chun Erniang? already?"


    "What did your brother beat, my big treasure was beaten by that stinky boy Xiaohu!" Mu Shi defended.


    Han Yingxue knew that Mu Shi said this because he wanted to trouble Chun Erniang and blackmail from Chun Erniang, but it was much easier than blackmailing her.


    "Really? Xiaohu, Yingwen, Yingwu, tell me who hit Hu Dabao and why?" Han Yingxue said.


    Han Yingwu immediately stood up and explained. "I played with Xiaohu, brother Yingwen, and Xiaoyu. Hu Dabao suddenly ran over and asked us to play with him. Xiaohu said, not to play with him. Hu Dabao suddenly started to play with Xiaohu. Xiaohu couldn''t beat Hu Dabao at all, so brother Yingwen and I helped Xiaohu..."


    Han Yingwu vividly described what happened to just a few children, and by the way, he started to describe what happened before.


    After Han Yingwu finished speaking, several children nodded at the same time.


    "Yes, that''s what Ying Wu said."


    This understands that anyone who hears this will know that it is just a dispute between children. In the end, it is Hu Dabao who picks the matter first.


    After suffering, I came to find someone else to have a theory. I don''t know where this thick skin came from.


    Mu''s face was a little ugly.


    Hu Dabao started to pick things up again at this time, "Who told him not to take me to play, what if I clean him up?"


    "We won''t take you to play, we don''t like you. Why should we play with you!" Han Yingwu exclaimed angrily.


    Han Yingxue sneered at the Mu family, "Aunt Hu, you heard it now. Your eldest treasure brought this up first, and it was my two younger brothers who were injured. I would like to know, what do you have? Reasons to come here to find Chun Erniang''s theory."


    "Sister, Xiaohu was scratched by Hu Dabao too!" Han Yingwu pulled Han Yingxue''s hand and said innocently.


    "Really?"


    "Mmmm!" Han Yingwu nodded heavily.


    Han Yingxue turned to Xiaohu.


    "Xiaohu, how are you? Is your injury serious? Is there anything wrong?" Han Yingxue asked with concern.


    Xiaohu shook his head timidly.


    "What, Xiaohu, are you injured too?" Chun Erniang looked at Xiaohu''s body in a panic.


    Chun Erniang picked up Xiaohu''s sleeve and saw a deep scratch on Xiaohu''s arm.

 Chapter 1294： Tigers wound

    My heart suddenly hurts.


    The scar on Xiaohu''s arm has scabbed over, so there is no bleeding.


    But even though he was injured like this, the child still didn''t say a word when he came back.


    "Xiao Hu, you are injured, why didn''t you tell your mother, do you hurt?" Chun Erniang asked, holding Xiao Hu''s hand.


    Xiaohu lowered his head, "Mother, I don''t feel pain..."


    Chun Erniang was even more saddened in her heart. This child was probably afraid that she was too worried, so she deliberately didn''t say it.


    But it is precisely because of Xiaohu''s behavior that Chun Erniang feels more guilty in her heart.


    Hearing what Han Yingwu had just said, Chun Erniang also understood. What the **** is going on.


    When the Mu clan came over at first, Xiaohu said that he was not the one who hurt Hu Dabao. The Mu clan didn''t believe it, but now he felt a little guilty. It''s all her fault.


    How could a child lie, but she thought Xiaohu was lying. After all, when others come to the door, children will be a little scared.


    Han Yingxue looked at Xiaohu''s arm and snorted coldly at Mu Shi, "You also saw that, not only did Xiaohu not hit your Dabao, but your Dabao hurt others. Dabao''s mother, you say, your Dabao If you hurt someone''s little tiger like this, shouldn''t you also go back and grab a chicken and make up for the little tiger?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Mu looked at the injury on Xiaohu''s arm, but it was no less than the injury on his Dabao''s arm.


    If this is really theoretical, it will be her family''s big treasure.


    Of course, Hu Dabao was beaten by Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu, and the Mu clan knew that even if he went to Han Yingxue''s theory, it would be fruitless. Han Yingxue is such a shameless person, she doesn''t think she will gain anything from going there.


    But like this, then there is no way to corrupt anything in the hands of others?


    "Dabao''s mother, if you continue to ask Xiaohu''s mother for a chicken to repair Hu Dabao''s body, then you have to grab two chickens and come over to repair Xiaohu''s body? I see, the injury of Xiaohu is more than that of others. The injuries on your eldest treasure are much more serious."


    "Dabao, they don''t take you to play, what do you say you want to run over and play with them?" Mu Shi couldn''t get out of his chest, so he began to teach Hu Dabao a lesson.


    Hu Dabao pouted, "Mother, I''m going to play, I''m going to play, why don''t they play with me. If they don''t play with me, I''ll beat them up!"


    "What did you say, hurry up and go home with your mother."


    Cheng Guihua said, and pulled Lahu Dabao.


    Hu Dabao went back with the Mu clan with an unhappy face.


    "You brat! Go home!" Mu Shi dragged Hu Dabao back.


    "Mother, don''t go back, I don''t want to go back, you haven''t avenged me yet!" Hu Dabao struggled.


    "If you don''t go back, you have to go back, hurry up! Hurry up!" Mr. Mu was afraid that he would slow down, so he was stopped by Han Yingxue. How could she be willing to let her send two chickens when that time comes. There are only two hens in his family. If this is all paid to Xiaohu, then their family can''t even eat eggs.


    At this moment, life in the village is very hard. In addition to vegetables, her family can''t afford anything else, let alone meat. But Hu Dabao is more greedy on weekdays. She is such a precious son, and she has to get him something delicious.


    Two hens can lay an egg every day or two.

 Chapter 1295： Hu Dabaos viciousness

    Mu Shi usually steams two eggs, or boils one or two eggs for Dabao to eat, so Hu Dabao is not so noisy.


    Han Yingxue and Chun Erniang stood in front of the door and watched, the Mu family quickly fled with Hu Dabao. For fear that Han Yingxue would drive her away.


    Han Yingxue had a sneer on her lips. Sure enough, this Mu clan is a bully and afraid of hardship. Seeing her coming over to make a theory, she heard that she might lose her own chicken, so she ran away immediately.


    But this matter is that the Mu clan does not make sense. When children play together, it is inevitable that there will be a little conflict, and there will also be a little bump. If they are injured a little, they will go to other people''s homes and blackmail these good things, even when the family has not eaten.


    A chicken is a treasure for these people!


    Seeing that the Mu clan was leaving, Chun Erniang looked at Han Yingxue gratefully.


    If Han Yingxue hadn''t come to help today, it is estimated that the Mu clan would not be so easy to pass up.


    He estimated that he really had to pay the Mu clan a chicken.


    "Xue Er, thank you!" Chun Erniang said gratefully.


    Han Yingxue shook his head and said, "No thanks. Today''s matter was done by several children together, so naturally I can''t let your family bear it."


    "Hey!" Chun Erniang sighed.


    When other people''s children suffer, the mothers of other children can protect the children and then go to someone to have a theory, but her little tiger is injured, she doesn''t know yet, let alone go to Mu''s theory.


    In the end, it''s still her temperament, and she doesn''t dare to offend people casually!


    It is precisely because of this that their family is in the village and is bullied by others, and even their children are bullied by other children.


    Fortunately, Xiaohu is playing with Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu. These two children are very kind to Xiaohu.


    Chun Erniang remembered that Xiaohu had come back these two days and told him that Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu were taking him to play, and they would also give him a candy. The smile on Xiaohu''s face was also much more than before.


    Han Yingxue said to Chun Erniang. "Chun Erniang, no matter what happens in the future, don''t show weakness. Originally, it''s not your fault, let alone be afraid of others. Just like what happened today, it''s obviously Hu Dabao''s fault. Aunt, you Why should you be afraid of the Mu clan? What is this matter? I don''t believe it if you are looking for Lizheng''s theory. There are also unreasonable people here."


    Chun Erniang nodded.


    Seeing the injury on Xiaohu''s arm, Han Yingxue waved to Xiaohu.


    "Xiaohu, come and let me see the injury on your arm."


    Xiaohu was a little shy after hearing Han Yingxue''s words.


    After all, he didn''t know Han Yingxue well, so he didn''t dare to get close.


    Han Yingwu took Xiaohu''s hand and said to Xiaohu, "Xiaohu, my sister will let you over, don''t be afraid."


    Xiaohu timidly walked up to Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue rolled up Xiaohu''s sleeve and looked at the injury on Xiaohu''s arm.


    After seeing , Han Yingxue gasped inwardly.


    was standing far away from Xiaohu just now, and I haven''t seen it clearly yet, but now I can finally see it clearly.


    Hu Dabao scratched a deep scar on Xiaohu''s arm. It seems that Hu Dabao used a lot of strength.


    Han Yingxue is very accurate in seeing people. This Hu Dabao has become so cruel at such a young age. If he grows up, he will be fine.


    However, Hu Dabao''s temperament is also familiar to the Mu clan.

 Chapter 1296： bandage the tiger

    It is because the Mu clan has been protecting Hu Dabao from behind, and regardless of whether Hu Dabao is doing right or wrong, he has tried his best to maintain it, which has contributed to Hu Dabao''s lawless temperament.


    This kind of person was protected by the Mu clan when he was a child. Fortunately, when he grows up, he will definitely suffer. After all, no one likes to deal with people like that. It''s as if there are none now, and a few children are willing or unwilling to play with Hu Dabao.


    "Xue''er, what''s wrong?" Chun Erniang asked hurriedly when she saw that Han Yingxue''s expression was a little wrong. I wondered if it was because the injury on Xiaohu''s arm could not be cured.


    Han Yingxue shook his head and said, "It''s nothing, but I have to let Xiaohu go to my house. The injury on Xiaohu''s arm is a little serious. I have to go home and get some herbs to bandage Xiaohu!"


    The weather is hot at this time, and there is such a large wound on the arm, which is easy to purify. At that time, the pus will be very painful after that, and it may become inflamed in severe cases. It is best to bandage it.


    Han Yingxue happened to pick up some medicinal herbs from the mountain today, which can be used.


    "Hey, girl Xue, this is really going to trouble you. I don''t have any money now, so I''ll take Xiaohu to Father Li''s place to bandage it."


    At this time, food is expensive, and it may be that the money for herbs is also more expensive.


    Generally, a few random pieces of medicinal materials are estimated to cost tens of hundreds of dollars. After all, these medicinal materials can only be collected in the mountains. It is a very dangerous thing to enter the mountains like hunting, so the price of the medicinal materials is natural. Also high.


    The land that Chun Erniang sold before, the two silvers that I exchanged for it would have been taken to the town to buy food. Otherwise, I would not even have a pound of rice in my family. If I didn¡¯t buy food, I would have starved to death.


    But the price of grain is also relatively high. The more Chun Erniang arrives, the higher the price of grain, so I spent 22 taels of silver to buy all the rice in one go. After that, life at home can go on.


    So I basically have no money in my pocket at the moment, I am worried about eating, let alone taking Xiaohu to find Father Li to bandage the wound.


    "No trouble, no trouble, nothing."


    Han Yingxue brought Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu back home with Xiaohu.


    Seeing Xiaohu''s dry body, Han Yingxue also felt a little distressed.


    looked at Xiaohu and thought about the moment when she just came, Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu also looked so dry and thin.


    During this time, the nutrition of the two children kept up, and their bodies naturally grew stronger.


    Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu walked beside Xiaohu all the way, Han Yingwu took Xiaohu''s hand and comforted, "Xiaohu, don''t be afraid, if Hu Dabao dares to bully you again in the future, I will help you beat him."


    Han Yingwu said and waved his little fist.


    Xiaohu nodded shyly and muttered, "Yingwen, Yingwu, you are so kind to me!"


    Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu were a little embarrassed by what Xiaohu said.


    Han Yingwu laughed twice, and then said, "Xiaohu, we are friends, naturally we have to help you. Brother Yingwen and I both know kung fu. Don''t be afraid, Hu Dabao can''t beat us."


    Xiaohu didn''t know that Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu could actually know kung fu.


    It wasn''t until yesterday that the two of them cleaned up Hu Dabao that they realized that their kung fu was so high.

 Chapter 1297： Xuanyuanling envy children

    Originally, Hu Dabao fought the most in the village, but in front of Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu, he couldn''t get close to the two of them at all, but Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu dealt with them very badly.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help but want to laugh when she saw Han Yingwu''s appearance as a big kid.


    "Ying Wu, why are you and Ying Wen so good at kung fu?" Xiao Hu said with a bit of envy.


    "Because it was taught by my sister!" Han Yingwu said and looked at Han Yingxue with a smile.


    Xiaohu''s eyes began to show a look of admiration again.


    I just saw Han Yingxue talking to the Mu family. They are very domineering. Even with people like the Mu family, Han Yingxue can easily deal with them. In Xiaohu''s heart, Han Yingxue is almost a hero.


    Xiaohu thought in his heart that it is fortunate that Han Yingwu''s sister is here today, otherwise, his mother will definitely be bullied to death by Hu Dabao''s mother.


    Now I heard Han Yingwu say that Han Yingxue knows kung fu.


    Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu are already so powerful, so their sister''s kung fu must be even more powerful.


    Children, the most admired are the powerful people.


    Xiaohu''s whole heart is now occupied by Han Yingxue.


    Looking at Xiaohu''s adoring eyes, Han Yingxue smiled at him.


    Xiaohu bowed his head in embarrassment.


    But now, when Xiaohu looked at Han Yingxue, he was not so jerky. I was a little more willing to be with Han Yingxue, and timidly said a few words.


    Han Yingxue brought several children home. Find the medicinal materials, and then give medicine to the little tiger.


    "Xiaohu, does it hurt?" Han Yingxue asked in a gentle voice.


    "No...it doesn''t hurt..." Xiaohu shook his head shyly.


    "How can it not hurt, in front of my sister, don''t be embarrassed!"


    Xiaohu glanced at Han Yingxue and saw Han Yingxue smiling at him with a very kind smile. So he nodded, "It hurts a little..."


    "Well, the pain is right. It will definitely hurt if you hurt such a big hole." Han Yingxue said.


    "My sister is dressing your wound now, it may still hurt a bit, but Xiaohu is a man, so he will definitely hold back, right?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Little Tiger nodded.


    Han Yingxue broke the herbal medicine, and then smeared it on Xiaohu''s arm.


    The herbal medicine just got on it, and it felt a little tingling. Xiaohu thought that Han Yingxue had just said that she was a man, and bit his lower lip, holding back the pain.


    Han Yingxue smeared the little tiger''s herbs, and then wrapped the little tiger with a white cloth.


    tied a nice bow.


    "Okay, little tiger~"


    Xiaohu smiled sweetly at Han Yingxue. "Sister Xueer, thank you~"


    "Haha, it''s alright, what are you polite? Go and play with Yingwen and Yingwu!" Han Yingxue patted Xiaohu''s head.


    "Okay~" Xiaohu nodded happily, then ran away with Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu.


    Seeing how careful and gentle Han Yingxue was just now, Xuanyuan Ling felt a little jealous.


    "Xue''er, you are really kind to a child. If you are injured, you can give it medicine so gently. If I am injured, will you do the same?" Xuanyuanling asked.


    "Try it!" Han Yingxue raised her eyebrows.


    "Xue Er, you definitely won''t. Hey... I''m a little envious of those children. I''m so lucky to be treated like this by you!"


    "Xuanyuanling, do you think I''m not gentle enough?"

 Chapter 1298： charming goblin

    Han Yingxue pretended to be angry and asked.


    "Of course... not anymore~" Xuanyuan Ling laughed twice.


    Mrs. Zhao came over and said to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, I see that there are a lot of deer at home, so I''ll send some to Chun Erniang. This little tiger''s wound on his arm also needs to eat something good to make up for his body. .,right?"


    Han Yingxue has no objection to this. I know that the Zhao family has a good heart.


    "Mother, I''ll be fine when I go there, but your feet are not good, you should rest at home!" Han Yingxue said.


    Zhao shi smiled and shook his head, "You kid. You are still talking about my feet. My feet are really fine. I have been training for so long. Good morning. I''m going out for a walk, too, right?"


    Han Yingxue nodded, "Okay, mother, then you go!"


    "Hmm, mother is going now."


    After staying in Changfeng Village for two days, seeing that several people in Guo Chun were injured are almost no problem. After Han Yingxue prepared the herbs for washing, she went to Kyoto with Xuanyuan Ling.


    In the past two days, I don''t know what''s going on in Kyoto. Xuanyuanling is very worried. This food problem must be solved. Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling go back to the capital first.


    Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling rode their horses and whipped their whips, and some in the early morning, they arrived in Kyoto in the morning.


    I didn¡¯t know this until I came to Kyoto, but as soon as they came to Kyoto, Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling immediately knew the situation in Kyoto.


    East of the city, a lot of people have come, and the wooden basin that Xuanyuan Ling built before can''t live at all.


    Xiang Rong made some arrangements and made some wooden sheds so that these people could sleep.


    But people keep coming over every day. The speed of building the shed simply couldn''t keep up with the speed of the people who came over.


    This is also something that can¡¯t be helped.


    These ordinary people are basically unable to survive in the village, and they come to Kyoto just to survive.


    Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling''s horses stopped in front of Kyoto.


    Looking at the people crowded beside Kyoto, Han Yingxue frowned slightly.


    This person is estimated to be 10,000 people. At the gate of Kyoto, the darkness became a piece.


    But strange people, these people, there is no sunshine to escape at all, but they are talking and laughing together.


    Something is wrong...


    Seeing that Han Yingxue was still sitting on the horse, Xuanyuan Ling called Han Yingxue. "What''s the matter, Cher, what are you thinking?"


    Han Yingxue glanced at the village names who had escaped and shook his head, "It''s okay~"


    "Xue''er, I''ll pick you up~" Xuanyuan Ling said, trying to reach out and put Han Yingxue down from the horse.


    "Haha, Brother Ling, it''s not like I can''t come down, no need!" Han Yingxue waved her hand and refused.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Can''t Xueer satisfy her sense of accomplishment as a man?


    Han Yingxue said and jumped off the horse. Fast and handsome.


    What a charming little goblin...


    People are fascinated by the appearance of men, but Cher is addicted to him through this kind of action.


    "Brother Ling, why are you so dumb?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Xuanyuan Ling retracted his gaze and said with a smile, "I''m fascinated by your beautiful dismounting!"


    Han Yingxue ticked the corner of his mouth, "Of course!"


    Xuanyuan Ling''s lips curled into an arc, and it seems that Xue''er in his family is also very stinky sometimes.


    Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling walked towards the refugee point together, where Xiang Rong was in charge of order.

 Chapter 1299： Xiang Rong is cool

    Xiang Rong saw Xuanyuan Ling coming, and immediately bowed his hands in salute.


    "Master~"


    In the past two days, his head has gotten a little bigger.


    Helpless, there are more and more people in Kyoto, and it is also very difficult to deal with.


    He maintained order on the Kyoto side. But when there are too many people, the order will inevitably become a bit chaotic.


    Especially these two days, because so many people suddenly came, there have been disputes between refugees, and there were disputes when they were cooking porridge, jumping in line to grab porridge.


    Xiang Rong was waiting for Xuanyuan Ling to come back. He believed that these things would be difficult for him to deal with, but Xuanyuan Ling should not be too difficult to deal with.


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded, "General Xiang, you''ve worked hard~"


    "This is what subordinates should do!"


    Han Yingxue quietly looked at Xiang Rong, who were all Xuanyuanling''s subordinates, but Han Yingxue found that among so many people, only Xiang Rong was the most mature and stable. This kind of appearance looks a little cold on the surface, but it''s really cool...


    Xiang Rong, seeing Han Yingxue''s gaze, looked at himself unabashedly, and could not help coughing twice.


    "Madam..."


    Xuanyuan Ling realized that Han Yingxue was staring at Xiang Rong.


    Although he knew that Han Yingxue had no meaning, but seeing Han Yingxue staring at other men, there was still a bit of vinegar in his heart.


    "Xue''er, what are you looking at?" Xuanyuan Ling asked with a raised eyebrow.


    Han Yingxue laughed twice and said, "Brother Ling, I think General Xiang is really cool~"


    cool?


    Xiangrong didn''t quite understand the meaning of the word.


    So he lowered his brows and looked thoughtful.


    Are you praising him?


    Looking at Han Yingxue''s smiling face, he shouldn''t be talking bad about him.


    But what does this cool mean?


    Xuanyuan Ling knew exactly what this cool thing meant.


    I have been with Han Yingxue, and I often hear some strange words coming out of Han Yingxue''s mouth. And it''s something he''s never heard of.


    Every time Han Yingxue said one, Xuanyuan Ling would chase after Han Yingxue to ask clearly.


    Before, he didn''t understand why there were so many strange words in Han Yingxue''s mouth, but now, he also understood that the strange words in Han Yingxue''s mouth must have been said by the world Han Yingxue was in before.


    Hearing Han Yingxue say Xiang Rongkuo, Xuanyuanling couldn''t help but straighten his chest, "Xueer, look at me, am I cool?"


    "Compared with General Xiang, it''s still a little bit worse. You''re not cool, you''re handsome~ A beautiful man, it''s really eye-catching~"


    Han Yingxue''s first half sentence made Xuanyuan Ling feel a little jealous, but this second half sentence made Xuanyuan Ling happy again.


    "Of course, this king is handsome and handsome. How to say, he can be regarded as the most beautiful man in Kyoto."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Ying gave Xuanyuan Ling a white look, this guy just can''t praise him, if he praises him, he will hold himself up even higher.


    Xiang Rong coughed a few times. He didn''t know when their master became so narcissistic.


    "Xiang Rong~" Xuanyuan Ling suddenly shouted to Xiang Rong.


    Xiang Rong''s heart tightened, and the expression on his face was a bit unnatural. He looked at Xuanyuan Ling, thinking that his master must know what he was complaining about in his heart?


    Then his master, doesn''t he have the ability to read minds?


    "Master, what''s wrong?" Xiang Rong asked.

 Chapter 1300： Suddenly many people came

    "How is the situation in Kyoto these two days?" Xuanyuan Ling asked.


    Xiangrong introduced the situation in Kyoto to Xuanyuanling.


    Xuanyuan Ling also frowned.


    After hearing so much from Xiang Rong, the situation seems to be a bit grim.


    When there are too many people, many troublesome things will happen.


    Today, the first thing is to solve the problem of order for so many people. The second is to solve the food problem of these refugees.


    However, hearing Xiang Rong say this, suddenly there are such refugees, as if they came together, which makes people feel a little bit of a problem.


    "Brother Ling, don''t you think something is wrong?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "What''s wrong, what''s wrong?" Xuanyuan Ling looked at Han Yingxue in confusion.


    "You didn''t find it?"


    "Found what?"


    "Suddenly there are so many refugees, look..." Han Yingxue said, pointing in one direction and showing Xuanyuanling a look, "Look, are those people chatting? Do you think the refugees have fled to Here, will there be such a mood to chat like this?"


    Xuanyuan Ling was silent for a while, "Come here, nothing to do, it''s better to chat than to sigh, right?"


    Han Yingxue shook his head with a smile, and then pointed in another direction for Xuanyuanling to look at.


    "Look at them again, what are they doing?"


    Xuanyuan Ling looked in the direction Han Yingxue pointed.


    The refugees Han Yingxue was referring to were all lying in the grass hut, not speaking.


    "Brother Ling, these are the real refugees."


    Xuanyuan Ling frowned and asked, "Xue''er, why do you make such a judgment."


    "Real refugees can''t get enough to eat. Although we are cooking porridge, everyone can''t fill their stomachs completely. They must rest well, don''t talk, and don''t do things that waste their energy, otherwise, I get hungry easily..."


    Han Yingxue began to explain.


    Xuanyuanling nodded after hearing this.


    What Han Yingxue said was not wrong at all, Han Yingxue didn''t say it, Xuanyuanling hadn''t discovered it yet, hearing Xuanyuanling say this at this moment, I really felt that something was wrong.


    Xiang Rong was beside him, quietly listening to Han Yingxue''s analysis.


    I feel that my wife is the most observant and careful.


    "Master, I think what Mrs. said is really reasonable. It''s not like the past two days, when people came one after another, but these two days have suddenly increased. It seems that they were organized by..."


    Han Yingxue touched his chin, "If it''s really artificial, then we''ll be in trouble..."


    The purpose of letting so many people come here is to disrupt the order here, and also to speed up their food consumption.


    Obviously, someone is eager to see what''s going on here, what''s going on.


    "Brother Ling, I feel that someone is really targeting you. It may be done by other princes. Of course, this is just my speculation."


    "Then what should we do?" Xuanyuan Ling felt his head get bigger again.


    The original intention of his porridge was for these people, so that they would not starve to death. But at this moment, why do other people deliberately embarrass them regardless of the lives of these people?


    "Brother Ling, there''s nothing we can do. We can''t just drive people away, we can only keep the same and respond to changes."


    "Hey, that''s the only way!"


    "General, there is trouble over there again!" A little soldier ran over panting and reported to Xiang Rong.

 Chapter 1301： make trouble

    "There''s trouble again?" Xiang Rong frowned.


    "Master..." Xiang Rong looked at Xuanyuan Ling.


    "Go and have a look!" Xuanyuan Ling said.


    "good!"


    A few people walked towards the people who were making trouble.


    Only saw a few men fighting together.


    The cause of death is very simple, that is, he wants to compete for the bunk in the grass shed.


    But the berths are limited after all, so, in order to compete, these people began to fight.


    Han Yingxue came over and looked at the few people who were fighting.


    I don¡¯t know if these are really refugees who came to flee, or people who are deliberately provoking trouble.


    "To the general."


    "To the general~"


    The refugees onlookers began to remind.


    There are regulations here, and it is not allowed to pick things up. Otherwise, if something happens, it will stop porridge to this person.


    For this, basically all the refugees agreed. They came here to escape, not to make trouble.


    To make such a provision, that is, to keep their order stable, in the final analysis, it is still good for them.


    But the few people who were arguing still didn''t mean to stop.


    Xiangrong walked over, scolded, and then asked the soldiers to pull a few people away, but they didn''t fight together.


    Xiangrong stood and let several people explain the situation.


    According to the regulations, these troublemakers will definitely not receive porridge.


    So a few people shouted in dissatisfaction again, "They all say that the Ninth Prince''s house is kind, but we can''t even get a grass hut right now, so we have to have a place to lie down and sleep, right? If the Ninth Prince builds it There are enough straw huts, so we don''t have to rob them!"


    "That''s right, I see, the Ninth Prince pretended like this on purpose. But he just took a little food to confuse us ordinary people. After a while, there must be some porridge for us to eat!"


    "Haha, the porridge is getting thinner and thinner these days. I''ve watched it for a few days and I''ll just give us boiled water!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue listened to these few people saying this, and without thinking about it, he knew that this group of people must have been sent to smear Xuanyuanling.


    Because he knew that Xuanyuanling''s food was running out, once Xuanyuanling really stopped cooking porridge, he would really become what these people said. The previous behavior of cooking porridge was just to gain a good reputation for himself. How could Han Yingxue allow it? These people said that Xuanyuan Ling.


    Okay, very good, she just wanted to know who was behind the scenes. If she is caught, she will definitely take care of it.


    Xiang Rong was very unhappy when he heard these people slander Xuanyuan Ling.


    The owner of their family clearly cares about the common people. If anyone believes that the owner of his family is such a person, it will definitely be their eyes.


    Xiang Rong looked at Xuanyuan Ling.


    Xuanyuan Ling waved his hand towards Rong and came over, "You said, this king deliberately served porridge to gain a good name for himself?"


    "Ninth Prince, Ninth Prince!"


    "It''s the Ninth Prince!"


    "The Ninth Prince is here!"


    These ordinary people were very happy to see Xuanyuanling coming.


    ran over one by one, surrounding Xuanyuan Ling.


    Although these people say so, there are still many people who believe that Xuanyuanling is not like this.


    Several people who were making trouble and Xuanyuan Ling looked at each other, and their arrogance suddenly dropped.


    "Ninth Prince, do you know for yourself..."


    "Haha..." Xuanyuan Ling laughed a few times.

 Chapter 1302： Ninth Prince, we believe in you

    "Since you can make yourself famous, why don''t other princes do it?" Xuanyuan Ling asked.


    Could it be that other princes are stupid and don''t know how to do it?


    Xuanyuanling''s rhetorical question made the person who just said Xuanyuanling speechless.


    "Who... who knows why..."


    "This king makes porridge, I really don''t want people to starve to death at the gate of the city. In fact, this king doesn''t have to do it. Indeed, if you do it well, you can win a good name for yourself, but can''t you do it? What makes everyone dissatisfied, then it is very likely that this king is carrying a lot of infamy. This matter should have been done by the imperial court, but who is in charge of your life and death, you all know that this king does not need to say it clearly If there is, this king will tell the truth, the stock of food is indeed not much, but this king has tried his best to find food. This king will never watch you starve to death. If you Believe in this king, this king is very pleased, but if you don''t believe in this king, this king will have nothing to do."


    Xuanyuanling''s words fell, and many people got up and began to support Xuanyuanling.


    "Ninth Prince, we believe in you!"


    "Ninth Prince, we believe in you!"


    "The Ninth Prince..."


    Watching many people raise their hands to support Xuanyuan Ling, but there are still some dissenting voices.


    For these opponents, it is those who have been appointed.


    Han Yingxue is a little worried about this situation. I hope these real refugees will not be fooled by these fake refugees.


    "Xue''er, let''s go~" Xuanyuan Ling said.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    The two are ready to go. Passing by a grass hut, I saw a woman crying beside a child.


    Xuanyuanling and Han Yingxue walked over.


    Xuanyuan Ling squatted down and asked, "What happened to my aunt?"


    The woman turned back, saw Xuanyuan Ling, and opened her mouth in surprise.


    "Nine... Nine princes..."


    The woman couldn''t believe it, but the ninth prince came over and called her auntie. Concerned about what happened to her.


    "He looks like he has a fever?" Xuanyuan Ling asked.


    The woman sobbed, "Yes, it''s been like this since yesterday, but at this moment, I don''t have any money to take him to see a doctor. I''m really afraid that my child will suddenly go away..."


    The woman said, wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    It is really not easy to escape this way. But when I come to Kyoto, I can drink a little gruel every day, which is already a very happy, very happy thing.


    Right now, I just didn¡¯t expect that the child would suddenly get sick.


    This escape is hard, where did the silver tael come from to treat the child. Just think that the child can be blessed by God and nothing will happen.


    "Auntie, don''t worry, I''ll take him to the medical center to have a look, there shouldn''t be anything!" Xuanyuanling comforted.


    The woman looked at Xuanyuan Ling in shock.


    She thought she had heard it wrong, but the ninth prince actually said, take her child to see a doctor?


    is this real?


    The woman was stunned for a moment, Xuanyuan Ling had already picked up the child on the ground.


    "Auntie, hurry up and keep up! Let''s go to the hospital quickly, the child''s illness can''t be delayed!"


    Seeing Xuanyuanling get up, Han Yingxue also helped the woman on the ground up and followed Xuanyuanling.


    Han Yingxue also comforted in the woman''s ear, "Auntie, don''t worry, it will be alright!"

 Chapter 1303： Yuer misses master

    The woman had tears in her eyes. Just feel very moved.


    It''s okay, it''s okay, he was able to meet the ninth prince, the ninth prince is really a good person, and he has never seen other princes do this.


    The woman also felt that if her child could save her life, it would be to let God bless her child and let him meet the Ninth Prince. Otherwise, it is likely to be left to fend for itself here.


    Xuanyuan Ling and Han Yingxue left not far away, a figure stood, watching them leave.


    The figure stood for a long time before withdrawing his gaze.


    Xuanyuan Ling took the child to the hospital, and after making arrangements, he returned to the General''s Mansion with Han Yingxue.


    The General''s Mansion has been a little cold these days. Because Xuanyuanling was not there, Guo Chun and the others were not there either.


    Seeing Han Yingxue back at this moment, the housekeeper was very happy.


    "Ninth Prince, you are back!"


    "Hmm~" Xuanyuan Ling nodded.


    Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling came back, but they ate in the General''s Mansion first, then had a rest, and then went to visit Huang Qiang in the afternoon.


    This time to visit Huang Qiang, Han Yingxue told Xuanyuanling not to go there.


    After Xuanyuanling went to find Huang Qiang last time, Xuanyuanling has clearly refused.


    Han Yingxue is going now, not to use Xuanyuanling''s identity as the ninth prince to suppress Huang Qiang. Perhaps the more he uses his identity, the more reluctant Huang Qiang is to hand over the food.


    Han Yingxue went over this time, completely wanting to have a good talk with Huang Qiang. As a businessman, he can buy from Huang Qiang''s side. At least he has to find out first. In the end, Huang Qiang has food in his hands.


    After returning to the General''s Mansion, Han Yingxue went to visit Tuoba Yu''er and Granny Qiu first.


    After training for a period of time, Grandma Qiu''s body has improved a lot.


    Tuoba Yu''er collapsed excitedly when she saw Han Yingxue.


    "Master, Master~" Tuoba Yu''er shouted sweetly.


    "Yu''er~" Han Yingxue saw Tuoba Yuer and touched Tuoba Yuer''s head.


    "So happy to see the master?"


    "Yes, Yu''er is the happiest to see her master~" Tuoba Yu''er laughed, his eyes narrowed into a slit.


    Tuoba Yu''er found out that she only missed her relatives and mother-in-law Qiu.


    But at this moment, Tuoba Yuer found that in addition to missing these people, she would also miss her master.


    Although, she and her master have only been together for a long time.


    Seeing Tuoba Yu''er so happy, Han Yingxue smiled slightly.


    "Yu''er looks a lot better." Han Yingxue looked at Tuoba Yuer''s state and said with a little satisfaction.


    "Yes, Yu''er''s complexion has indeed improved a lot. Miss Xue''er, it''s all thanks to you." Granny Qiu said gratefully.


    If Cher hadn''t brought them back, they would have starved to death outside.


    "Mother Qiu, you don''t need to say these words now, I am Yu''er''s master, you should do this to Yu''er."


    Mother-in-law Qiu smiled and nodded, still a little emotional, "Xue''er is really lucky to have a master like you."


    "Master, Yu''er is so healthy now, when will Yu''er be able to learn kung fu with the master?" Tuoba Yu''er asked with an innocent face.


    "Yu''er so eager to learn kung fu?"


    Tuoba Yu''er nodded.


    "Yes, master, Yu''er wants to learn kung fu earlier."

 Chapter 1304： go find huang qiang

    "But the master is a little busy these days, Yu''er has to wait for the master for a while. I really don''t have time to teach Yu''er kung fu..."


    Tuoba Yu''er had a bit of loss in his eyes.


    After all, she had been waiting for Han Yingxue these past few days because she wanted Han Yingxue to come back and teach her kung fu.


    Seeing the loss in Tuoba Yu''er''s eyes, Han Yingxue suddenly felt a little guilty.


    "Yu''er, I''m sorry..."


    Tuoba Yu''er shook his head.


    "It''s okay, the master, if the master is busy, then teach me later, Yu''er can wait for the master!"


    Seeing Tuoba Yu''er so well-behaved and sensible, Han Yingxue''s heart warmed. "Yu''er is so cute~"


    "Yu''er, in two days, Master will take you to Master''s house, okay?" Han Yingxue discussed with Tuoba Yu''er.


    Tuoba Yuer heard that Han Yingxue took him to her house. He said excitedly, "Master, where is your home, isn''t it the General''s Mansion?"


    Han Yingxue shook his head and said, "Of course not, otherwise, how could the master go home."


    "What is the master''s house like?"


    "The master''s house is very ordinary, and it is definitely much worse than the general''s mansion. However, the master''s house can still shelter from the wind and rain. The most important thing is that there are many people in the master''s house and it is very lively. Yuer should like it very much."


    "Really?"


    "Yes, the master has two younger brothers, only a little older than you, and a little sister, a milk baby, and a younger sister, you have to call the big sister."


    Tuoba Yu''er listened with anticipation and wanted to go to Han Yingxue''s house to have a look.


    is a child after all and likes to be lively. I also like having a partner.


    In the past, Tuoba Yuer had no partner to play with, and these days, she felt even more lonely.


    Hearing what Han Yingxue said, if she goes, she will definitely have a lot of playmates.


    "Okay, Master, then you take me there, and also take Granny Qiu there?"


    "Of course!"


    "That''s good, Yu''er will take Granny Qiu with her wherever she goes. If Granny Qiu can''t go, Yu''er won''t go if she wants to go!"


    Mother-in-law Qiu listened, and her heart was full of emotion.


    What a good boy...


    At noon, after having lunch with Tuoba Yu''er, mother-in-law Qiu, and Xuanyuanling, Han Yingxue went to the house to take a nap.


    At this moment, others are probably eating lunch and resting. She ran over to Zhao Huangqiang at this moment, and she probably couldn''t find it.


    Wait until three o''clock in the afternoon, even if it is a rest, it should be a good rest.


    I slept a little at noon, so that when I woke up, Han Yingxue felt a little dizzy inside.


    After Han Yingxue got up, seeing that it was almost time, he immediately rushed to Huang Qiang''s house.


    When Han Yingxue arrived in front of Huang Qiang''s house, he was stopped by the guard in Huang Qiang''s house.


    Han Yingxue looks like a little girl after all.


    "Brother, please, can you go in and talk to your master, I will find him to do business."


    "Are you looking for our master to do business?" The doorkeeper glanced at Han Yingxue, only to think that this little girl was making a fool of herself.


    A little girl actually came over and told him that it was a joke to find his master to do business.


    These gatekeepers have also seen a lot of people come to the door.


    Basically, the people who come to do business with their masters are middle-aged men with big belly. Where can there be such a small girl.

 Chapter 1305： into the Yellow House

    The little brother who was guarding the door, Chao Han Yingxue, waved his hand and said, "Little girl film, stop joking, go back quickly."


    "Brother, I''m not kidding, I really want to do business with your master."


    Seeing Han Yingxue''s persistent look, the little brother who guarded the door pleaded with Han Yingxue, "I said, little girl, don''t embarrass us, if I ask you to see our master, I won''t be scolded by my family later. Master scolded to death?"


    Han Yingxue sighed, she didn''t think about it at all before coming here. Seeing her like this, people didn''t give her anything and went.


    Han Yingxue took out a nail of silver from his pocket and handed it to the little brother who was guarding the door.


    "Little brother, can you please help me run a trip, and tell your master that someone wants to do business with him for tens of thousands of taels of silver, and ask him if he can meet him. These 10 taels of silver are your errand fees, brother~"


    Han Yingxue said, and handed the silver to the gatekeeper.


    The gatekeeper couldn''t earn a lot of money for a year. When he saw that Han Yingxue had taken out so much money, he hurriedly took it with a smile. "Okay, girl, I''ll run for you now, but if my master doesn''t see you, there''s nothing I can do~"


    The gatekeeper made things clear in advance.


    Han Yingxue nodded and said, "Okay, it''s alright, little brother, just bring your words with you!"


    "Okay, okay!" The gatekeeper ran away with a smile, thinking that he was lucky to be a leather worker today. In a short while, he had already earned 12 taels of silver, and Han Yingxue was so good at talking.


    These ten taels of silver actually fell into her pocket.


    After the gatekeeper entered the mansion, Huang Qiang just took a rest and got up.


    I heard the gatekeeper say that a little girl is coming to him, and he even said that he wanted to do business with him for tens of thousands of taels.


    If it was normal, he would have been chased away long ago, but today he suddenly became interested.


    So he said to the doorman, "Bring her in!"


    "Okay, sir~"


    The gatekeeper came out with a smile. This person gave him money and asked him to do things. Naturally, he also hoped that this thing would be done.


    Fortunately, this time his master let this little girl in the movie. He originally thought that their master would refuse to see him.


    "Girl, come in, come in quickly, my master has invited me~" The doorkeeper came to Han Yingxue and said enthusiastically.


    Han Yingxue smiled and nodded. "Thank you for your hard work, brother."


    The gatekeeper hurriedly shook his head. "What kind of polite words did the girl say, it''s not hard or hard!"


    These ten taels of silver allowed him to run such a distance, and anyone would be willing.


    Han Yingxue had never been in the Huang Mansion before, but when he came in now, he knew what the Yellow Mansion looked like.


    Huang Qiang is indeed the wealthiest businessman in Kyoto after the Murong family. Although the Huang family''s house is not very big, it is very luxurious inside.


    In this era, the status of merchants was not high, so in Kyoto, the area of ????the courtyard was also greatly limited.


    Han Yingxue looked at such a luxurious Huangfu, and finally understood why Huang Qianqian had a feeling of being rich and powerful.


    The gatekeeper was leading Han Yingxue, but Han Yingxue was a little confused by the twists and turns in the Yellow Mansion.

 Chapter 1306： The way to prevent thieves

    Han Yingxue couldn''t help but joked to the little brother Shoumen next to him. "Little brother, there are so many people in the Huang Mansion, this person is all confused here."


    The gatekeeper smiled and said, "Yes, my master likes this, so he made so many roads. My master said that if a thief comes to the house and steals something, he wants to get out of our yellow house. It will take a lot of work to escape without knowing the way. If we find the thief, it will be easier to catch." The doorkeeper explained.


    Han Yingxue nodded, it turned out to be the case. She heard it and thought it was quite interesting.


    This Huang Qiang doesn''t seem to be a very old-fashioned person, but she wants to meet this Huang Qiang.


    Even if it¡¯s not to buy food today, in the future, if she wants to do business in Kyoto, she must still have to deal with Huang Qiang.


    The Murong family is the richest businessman in the world. Han Yingxue felt that since Huang Qiang was able to get to this point, it must not be a simple role.


    Since this is the case, he must have the intention to be the first rich businessman in the world, not the second.


    The reason why the Murong family is doing business is that they often rely on the connections of the Murong family.


    These things, Huang Qiang is far behind. Because Huang Qiang is just a simple businessman, in the officialdom, there is no power of their Huang family.


    However, it is not easy for Huang Qiang to reach the status of the second richest businessman in the world.


    As long as you have a little ambition, you will definitely not be willing to be the second, and you will definitely want to be the first.


    It''s just that Huang Qiang still doesn''t have the strength to compete with the Murong family.


    She will definitely avenge the revenge of the Murong family, she will plan her business development step by step, and then slowly crush the Murong family.


    She doesn''t believe it anymore. She is a top agent in the twenty-first world, and she has learned so much about finance, so she can''t do business well!


    "Your master is really smart!" Han Yingxue praised,


    "Hey, girl, there are so many masters in our family. It''s been many years. It''s true that nothing has been lost in the mansion. Although there have been thieves, we were caught in the end!" The doorman said with a smile.


    "Ok!"


    "Girl, when I was on duty, I often ran the wrong way in the house. This thief came here in the middle of the night, and he must have no idea of ??the way. By the way. Girl, you have to follow me, follow me, Don''t lose it."


    "Okay, little brother, don''t worry~"


    Han Yingxue followed the errand brother for a long time and finally saw Huang Qiang.


    "Girl, my master is waiting for you in the house, so I''ll go first~" the doorkeeper said goodbye.


    "Thank you, little brother."


    The gatekeeper shook his head shyly, "No thanks, no thanks."


    Han Yingxue pushed open the door. Han Yingxue did not expect that a businessman like Huang Qiang would still have antiques in his room.


    The decoration of the whole room is very simple and simple, Han Yingxue thinks, this should be the kind of tone that scholars like.


    Han Yingxue locked the door.


    "Please come in~"


    Han Yingxue pushed open the door and went in. She saw a figure with her back to her. When she saw her coming in, she didn''t immediately turn her head to look at her.


    Han Yingxue saw Huang Qiang holding fish food in his hand, facing the fish tank, feeding the goldfish inside.


    After feeding, Huang Qiang put down the fish food in his hand, and then came back unhurriedly.

 Chapter 1307： Talk to Huangshang about tea

    Han Yingxue looked at Huang Qiang, and Huang Qiang looked at Han Yingxue at the same time. Huang Qiang was in his 40s, he was a little fat, but he was kind and kind, and he should have been good-looking when he was young. It''s just that at this moment, the years are a bit destructive.


    Huang Qiang looked at Han Yingxue.


    He heard the little brother who was guarding the door said that he was a little girl, but he didn''t expect that it was such a small little girl.


    Such a little girl, Huang Qiang didn''t know where she got the courage to say such a thing to him.


    However, this little girl''s movie seems to be a little different.


    When she looked at him, she didn''t look timid at all, and when he was staring at him, she also stood generously, letting others watch.


    Huang Qiang has a little appreciation for Han Yingxue.


    "Hello, Boss Huang~" Han Yingxue was watched by Huang Qiang for a while before she spoke, greeted him, and smiled sweetly at Huang Qiang.


    "Hello, sit down~" Huang Qiang greeted Han Yingxue and sat down.


    Huang Qiang sat down on a stool, and Han Yingxue also sat down beside Huang Qiang generously.


    Huang Qiang glanced at Han Yingxue, I don''t know why, such a little girl, she looks tender and tender, but her behavior and eyes don''t make people feel that she is just a little girl.


    "I don''t know what to call the girl?" Huang Qiang asked.


    Han Yingxue smiled slightly, "Han Yingxue."


    "Miss Han, drink tea~" Huang Qiang pointed to the teacup on the table.


    Tea is already brewed before, and someone brings it to you.


    "Thank you Boss Huang~"


    Han Yingxue said with a light smile.


    The corners of Huang Qiang''s mouth also tickled. I don''t know why, hearing Han Yingxue calling him Boss Huang made him feel a little weird. He used to be a businessman of the same age as him. Damn, such a little girl actually called him Boss Huang like that.


    Han Yingxue picked up the teacup, took a sip, and said with a smile, "Good tea, good tea~"


    "Girl at such a young age, she already knows what is good tea and what is bad tea?" Han Yingxue raised her eyebrows and asked.


    Han Yingxue said with a smile, "Of course I know. Boss Huang doesn''t think I''m young, but I still have a little research on tea."


    Huang Qiang became interested, "Ao? Then let''s hear it~"


    Han Yingxue raised the teacup and said to Huang Qiang, "For example, Boss Huang, what you used today is the Longjing of West Lake, and it was brewed with the dew in the morning. This tea needs not only good tea, but also good water. Of course, this Boss Huang has both."


    Han Yingxue tasted it, and then talked about the origin and characteristics of the tea.


    Huang Qiang saw Han Yingxue said so sophisticatedly, and said with a smile, "Haha, it seems that the girl really has a little research on my tea."


    Han Yingxue said with a smile, "It''s just that Boss Huang is just trying to get an axe in front of him. Boss Huang thinks that he has a deep research on tea, and naturally he is more thorough than my research on tea."


    "I don''t dare to say it, but I just drink tea on weekdays. Any good tea I come across will come back with a little bit of it."


    "Haha, drinking tea is a good thing. The tea is fragrant and sweet, and it can soothe the stomach. It is good for the human body and can also refresh the mind."


    "Haha, yes, I have accumulated food in my stomach on weekdays. Drink some tea and my stomach will be better."


    "What kind of tea does Boss Huang like to drink on weekdays?"


    "Longjing, Dahongpao, Biluochun, and black tea are also my favorites." Huang Qiang said with a smile.


    "Haha, Boss Huang usually drinks good tea!"

 Chapter 1308： Reciprocity

    "It''s just a leisurely drink. I didn''t expect that Miss Xue''er began to have such a great interest and research on tea at a young age. It''s beyond people''s imagination."


    Han Yingxue smiled.


    Holding the cup, took another sip. After drinking, he suddenly sighed.


    Huang Qiang asked a little puzzled, "Miss Cher, why are you sighing?"


    Han Yingxue said with a smile, "Boss Huang, I just think that your tea is still a little tasteless."


    "Ao? What do you say?" Huang Qiang asked curiously.


    Han Yingxue explained to Huang Qiang with a smile, "To brew this cup of good tea, in addition to good tea and water, there is also a good light tea method, a purple clay pot!"


    Chen Yingxue said, sold a lawsuit, and did not continue to talk.


    Huang Qiang had never heard of it before, and suddenly someone said this, and he was immediately interested.


    "Oh, there is still such a thing, all ears."


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Actually, making a cup of tea, well, there are many things to pay attention to. Those who really study tea know that if you want to make a good cup of tea, you need not only good tea leaves, good tea water, but also good tea sets. the way to make tea.¡±


    Huang Qiang listened to Han Xue with relish.


    "Miss Cher, I know good tea leaves and tea, but what is a good tea set and a good way to make tea?" Huang Qiang asked.


    Han Xue explained to Huang Qiang with a smile. "Such good tea leaves and a good way to make tea, Boss Huang already has it. You, West Lake Longjing, and the dew collected in the morning are all good tea leaves and tea. But your tea set is not good. Tea set, your tea set is just an ordinary tea set. We ordinary people can use it to drink it on weekdays. This tea set looks good, but it is not an excellent tea set. For a good cup of tea, the best thing is to use a purple clay pot."


    "Purple clay pot?" Huang Qiang looked at Han Yingxue in confusion.


    Han Yingxue looked at Huang Qiang''s reaction and guessed in his heart that since Huang Qiang didn''t know about the purple clay teapot, it seemed that there must be no purple clay teapot in this world.


    Just like when she first came here, there was no wine here, it was just the wine she brewed herself. People in this world probably haven''t found a way to make purple clay pots.


    Han Yingxue looked at Huang Qiangfu''s curious appearance, and explained with a smile, "Boss Huang, this purple clay pot is actually not an ordinary thing. Generally, we can''t see it on the market, and only in my house. If you like it, I will also give you a pair of purple clay teapots later, and you will know that the tea brewed in this teapot is very different from the tea brewed with ordinary porcelain."


    Huang Qiang listened to Han Yingxue saying that something that can''t be bought on the market must be a treasure. He didn''t expect that Han Yingxue was so generous, and now he agreed to give him a tea set with a purple clay pot.


    I was a little happy and moved.


    then immediately thanked, "Miss Snow, then thank you, um, see if you have something you want, I''ll give you one too."


    This person''s interactions are all about courtesy. Huang Qiang actually accepted something from Han Yingxue, so naturally he thought about being able to give Han Yingxue two things.


    His family can basically buy everything they want, but he doesn''t know what Han Yingxue wants.

 Chapter 1309： How to make good tea

    The best way to give something to someone is to do what he likes. Just like what Ying Xue said about this purple sand teapot, Huang Qiang doesn¡¯t care whether this teapot is precious or not, but because he loves tea, he naturally hopes to get this one that will help The tea brewed better in the purple clay pot.


    "Boss Huang is very polite, I didn''t come here today to want you to give me something." Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    Huang Qiang laughed heartily and continued to ask, Miss Han, what kind of method is this good tea making method you mentioned?


    What Huang Qiang said to Han Yingxue now is full of curiosity.


    The world knew that he had already done some research on tea art, but he didn''t expect that when he was in front of a little girl, he didn''t know more than a little girl.


    Han Yingxue explained to Huang Qiang with a smile. "The so-called method of drinking tea is actually a tea art, the art of tea, what kind of art, I can''t say it out of my mouth. If Boss Huang is interested, I can make a cup of tea for Huang on the spot. Boss try it out."


    Huang Qiang said with a smile, "Okay."


    Then Boss Huang asked someone to bring me some tea, tea leaves and a tea set.


    Huang Qiang nodded, and soon the police came over to get the tea, tea, and tea utensils.


    It¡¯s a pity that Huang Qiang doesn¡¯t have a purple clay pot here, but that¡¯s okay. Han Yingxue believed that her method of brewing tea would definitely taste better than the tea that Huang Qiang brewed directly with the tea set here.


    After a while, Huang Qiang sent tea, tea and tea sets in and handed them to Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue took the tea set with a smile and smiled at Huang Qiang.


    Huang Qiang watched quietly, how Han Yingxue brewed tea.


    Han Yingxue first rinsed a tea set. When he started to make tea, Huang Qiang found that Han Yingxue''s tea making was different from that of ordinary people making tea, but after several steps, he looked a little dazzled, but this tea making gesture made him feel a little dazzled. People also feel that there is no mood.


    The last cup of tea was brewed in Han Yingxue''s hands.


    Han Yingxue poured a cup of tea for Huang Qiang with a tea cup, then handed the cup to Huang Qiang, and said with a smile, "Come on, Boss Huang, have a taste of the tea I brewed!"


    Huang Qiang took the teacup and sniffed it next to his nose. He felt that the taste of the tea that Han Yingxue brewed was a little more fragrant than the taste of the tea he brewed directly.


    Huang Qiang closed his eyes and smelled it for a while, then started drinking tea with a teacup.


    The tea entered his mouth, full of fragrance. It wasn''t the tea that he had just started drinking on weekdays, which was a little bitter. This tea brewed by Han Yingxue was sweet in the mouth and tasted very good.


    It was also tea, but in the hands of Han Yingxue, he was able to bring out the taste of the tea to the extreme. Huang Qiang could not have imagined such a good tea. If according to what Han Yingxue said, he took a purple clay pot to make tea, is this the tea? The taste will be better.


    He studied tea for so long, but he didn¡¯t even know that there are so many famous things for the seemingly simple tea making.


    Just such a little girl today has already opened his eyes.


    Huang Qiang didn''t dare to despise Han Yingxue anymore. This little girl seemed ordinary, but she knew a lot of things. She casually chatted about tea. Research.

 Chapter 1310： buy a million catties of grain

    The two of them were together because, after chatting for a long time over a cup of tea, when Huang Qiang was doing business with other people, he would only talk about business matters, and he had not chatted with others so much about his interests. . .


    Today''s chat with Han Yingxue made him feel good! At the same time, I also felt that my decision to let Han Yingxue come over was the right one.


    If he didn''t let Han Yingxue come to him today, he would have missed such an opportunity to learn more about tea.


    Huang Qiang and Han Yingxue chatted for a while, and then slowly changed the topic to the purpose of Han Yingxue''s visit today, "Miss Han, you came here today, why are you looking for me?"


    "I came to see Boss Huang today. It''s actually very simple. I just want to do business with Boss Huang."


    "Well, doing business, then Miss Xueer, what business do you want to do with Huang?"


    Han Yingxue said, "I heard that Boss Huang has a large amount of food here. I came here today because I want to exchange this batch of food with Boss Huang."


    Huang Qiang didn''t expect that Han Yingxue came over today, but he also had the idea of ??this batch of food in his hand.


    The reason why he hasn''t put it on the market is because the food is not completely available on the market, and the food is not so scarce.


    If you want to make more money, you naturally have to learn to wait, wait until the right time, and then put these grains out in exchange for more silver.


    Those of them who do business are pursuing a profit, a word, money, and in what way can they make more money. Obviously, for Huang Qiang now, when there is absolutely no food on the market, at this time Put the food out slowly to get the most money.


    Speaking of which, the batch of food he hoarded last year is really an opportunity for him this year. With this batch of food, he can definitely make a lot of money.


    "You want to buy my food?" Huang Qiang asked.


    Han Yingxue nodded and said, "Yes, Boss Huang, I want to buy your food!"


    Huang Qiang smiled and said, "My food is not cheap, I don''t know girl, how much do you want to buy?"


    "How much does Boss Huang have here?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Seeing that Huang Qiang didn''t quibble that he had no food here, he was secretly relieved, at least Huang Qiang had food here.


    Since there is food, she must have a way to ask Huang Qiang to sell her this batch of food, or ask it to be handed over.


    "I have a lot here." Huang Qiang said with a smile. Han Yingxue smiled and smelled, "Can Boss Huang take out 1 million catties of grain?"


    1 million catties of grain is not a small amount. Being able to take out 100 catties of grain in this severe drought can definitely save the lives of many people.


    But this is only relative to the refugees near Kyoto. Han Yingxue still doesn''t know whether the rest of the country will have this severe drought like here.


    Maybe the drought in other places is not so severe, so there is no need to go to disaster relief all over the country.


    Otherwise, every place in the country would have to send food, and no amount of food would be enough.


    Han Yingxue thought, for now, it is still to solve the refugee problem near Kyoto. As for the rest, he is not a saint, so naturally he will not think so much.

 Chapter 1311： three cents a pound

    It is better for the people of this world to be rescued by the emperor. Even if Xuanyuan Ling had the will, he would not be able to do so, because to buy so much food without using the national treasury, relying on Xuanyuan Ling''s private pockets was a drop in the bucket.


    But so far, the imperial court has not taken any action, which makes Xuanyuanlin and Han Yingxue feel a little chilled, and presumably the people who are suffering are also very chilled.


    Hearing that Han Yingxue asked for 1 million catties of grain in one breath, Huang Qiang was secretly surprised, and he could not guess what Han Yingxue was going to do with this million catties of grain.


    "Miss Xue''er, if you want 1 million catties of grain, I can still get it? However, I still have to talk to you in advance for the 1 million grains. The price of one catty of my grain is 30 cents. of."


    In fact, the price of 30 wen is very low compared to the price of grains sold on the market today. The reason why Huang Qiang gave Han Yingxue this price is because he talked so much with Han Yingxue today, and they share similar interests. Even for 30 wen, he sold 1 million catties of grain, and he made a lot of money.


    When I received this batch of grain, it was only three cents per catty of grain, and many of this batch of grain was aged millet.


    In the national warehouse, a large amount of grain was saved last year. The person who managed the national warehouse felt that if this batch of grain continued to exist in the national warehouse, it would probably rot, so they sold it to Huang Qiang at a very low price. After a while, under Huang Qiang''s treatment, this batch of grain did not rot, but this batch of grain was definitely not as good as fresh millet. But you can still eat it!


    He received 30 cents and sold it for 30 cents, and he has made ten times.


    Han Yingxue heard Huang Qiang''s quotation and felt that Huang Qiang was not asking him for a price. You must know that when he went to buy food a few days ago, the price of the food was much higher than this, but even if it was 30 pennies, Buying 1 million catties of grain all at once, Han Yingxue felt that the money was still not available.


    Since it was for the sake of the common people, and being able to help the refugees, it would not work at all to ask Xuanyuan Ling for his pockets.


    This should be resolved by the imperial court, rather than putting everything on the body of a prince. Even though Xuanyuan Ling had promised that the people would cook porridge before, Xuanyuan Ning couldn''t afford the 1 million catties of food now.


    Unless the money in Han Yingxue''s hands is used, but if it is used, Han Yingxue''s business capital will also be used. If she wants to develop his business in the future, she will definitely need a large amount of money, so she has a lot of money at the moment. She doesn''t want to use the money for the time being.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue was silent, Huang Qiang asked with a smile, "What''s the matter, Miss Han, are you going to buy this batch of grain? Or don''t you plan to buy this batch of grain? If you decide to buy this batch of grain, I can buy it tomorrow. Bring this batch of food to you!"


    Han Yingxue rolled his eyes.


    said to Huang Qiang, buy, of course I will!


    "Okay, then, our little girl, you can tell me where to ship this batch of food benefit friends tomorrow, and I will ship it to you directly."


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Thank you Boss Huang."


    "It''s alright, no thanks, little girl, in the end, I still feel like I''m in a relationship with you. I wouldn''t sell it to ordinary people."

 Chapter 1312： no one is promising

    "Yes yes yes, I know."


    Han Yingxue thought that this time, Han Yingxue was very happy to be able to let Huang Qiang sell her food. After all, when Xuanyuanling came to look for Huang Qiang before, Huang Qiang didn''t say anything about this batch of food.


    So it can be seen from this that this batch of grain in Huang Qiang should be very important. Who is it sold to? It was entirely up to Huang Qiang''s own free decision, and even the prince could not interfere with him.


    Han Yingxue guessed this, it should be that he and Huang Qiang talked so much about tea, and Huang Qiang slowly got to know each other, Huang Qiang would be willing to sell the 1 million catties of grain to him.


    Now that the food issue has been resolved, Han Yingxue is also relieved.


    Han Yingxue had no choice but to pay for the 30,000 taels of food. Maybe she really needs it, and use it from the money she has on hand.


    Just thinking about taking 30,000 taels of silver out of her hand suddenly made her feel a little bit of a pain. If only there was some way to get the 1 million catties of grain without using her 30,000 taels of silver.


    Logically speaking, the 1 million catties of food should be enough for the refugees who came to Kyoto, if it is not enough by then. If she has to continue to buy food, she really won''t have any money in her hand.


    After talking about the food, Han Yingxue got up and said goodbye. Huang Qiang felt a little reluctant to see that Han Yingxue was leaving.


    "Miss Han, can''t you sit down and chat more?" Huang Qiang asked.


    After saying this, Huang Qiang felt that he was a little funny.


    what happened to him? The newcomer wants to sit and chat with a little girl.


    But for a long time, Huang Qiang has not been so happy chatting with a person.


    "No, I''m leaving!" Han Yingxue said.


    "Alright then... Girl Han, walk slowly!"


    Han Yingxue smiled at Huang Qiang, "Okay!"


    "Miss Han, I''ll give you a ride!" Huang Qiang was about to get up and send Han Yingxue off.


    Han Yingxue hurriedly waved his hand and said, "No, no, Boss Huang, you don''t need to be so troublesome, I can go back by myself."


    "Haha, well then, can the girl know the way?"


    "Yes, yes!" Han Yingxue said with a smile,


    "Just recognize it!" Huang Qiang said with a smile.


    Huang Qiang watched Han Yingxue''s beautiful disappearance from his sight, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart. They are both girls, why do they feel that Qian Qianjue in their family looks so different from this girl?


    Qianqian from their family is estimated to be a few years older than Han Yingxue, but now she can''t do anything other than play coquettish with him and ask for money. In the past, when the second daughter of his family was there, he often quarreled with his second daughter Huang Qingqing. At that time, when he saw Huang Qianqian who was making a fuss, his head hurt.


    Huang Qiang sighed.


    He had many wives and children, but none of them were like him. It feels like there is no future, no ability. With such a large property of the Huang family, he would be relieved if he didn''t know who to give it to.


    Doing business is different from doing other things. Once it is handed over to the incompetent, even the richest family may be completely defeated.


    Huang Qiang thought about the family business that their Huang family had managed to accumulate over the years, and naturally they need to be well preserved. Otherwise, the descendants of the Huang family will have no money, and life will definitely not be easier in the future.

 Chapter 1313： The second daughter, Huang Qingqing

    It''s just a pity, whether it''s his son or daughter, he''s basically a virtue, except on weekdays, eating, drinking, and having fun, basically to supplement his studies or do business with him.


    Even with such a large property, he only dared to hand over some small business to his son.


    But even so, these small businesses, his sons are doing a mess. Whenever Huang Qiang thinks of this, he feels very troubled. The son is like this, let alone the daughter. What these daughters think about every day is nothing more than clothes and jewelry.


    This business of the Huang family will be handed over to the Huang family in the future.


    He is still young and can still run the business of the Huang family, but when he gets older, the business of the Huang family must be handed over to the next generation step by step.


    If one of his sons and daughters could get into his eyes, he wouldn''t have to worry as much as he is now.


    Huang Qiang sighed, thinking a little bit about his second daughter, Huang Qingqing.


    His second daughter is a little quieter. But the talent for doing business is very high.


    The Huang family has many business categories, so in order to test these children, who is more suitable to take over his family business. Huang Qiang once tested and allocated business to them. See who is doing better. Only what this second daughter, Huang Qingqing, can do can satisfy him.


    The reason why the Huang family did not rely on those forces in the officialdom to develop the family business as it is today is actually related to the ancestral teachings of the Huang family. The owner of the family will only be passed on to the person with the most talent for business. Because of this, the family business that the Huang family has accumulated over the years will only accumulate more and more, and will not lose it.


    The Huang family has developed into the second richest businessman in Tianhan because of this.


    At first, he still felt that Huang Qingqing was there, and the Huang family''s business took over, and there was still some hope, but at this moment, his second daughter Huang Qingqing was suddenly gone.


    Speaking of this, it is also a very sad thing.


    When he came back from doing business in Jiangnan, he suddenly received the sad news that Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi had passed away.


    This person came back, and he had not seen Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi for the last time. What you see are the graves of two people.


    He also listened to his eldest wife later, Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi, the mother and daughter, were quite miserable. When they went to the temple to offer incense and pray for blessings, the temple suddenly caught fire, and the two of them burned into two corpses.


    Huang Qiang was very sad when he received the news. First, he prefers his second daughter, and secondly, he has a very deep relationship with Mu Shi.


    The sudden departure of these two people was a big blow to him.


    But it has been slowed down now, life and death are up to fate, this is also the arrangement of God, maybe their Huang family should be like this.


    Huang Qiang now only thinks about expanding the business scale of the Huang family while he can live for a few more years, and then taking his sons and daughters with them and letting them follow him and learn more about doing business. .


    Han Yingxue went out of Huang Qiang''s house. He had vowed to say that he could go out, but once he went out, he found that he was completely confused by the way of Huang Qiang''s house.


    I don¡¯t know where the road leads to with twists and turns. When I came here with the gatekeeper, I didn¡¯t think about the road at all.

 Chapter 1314： Murong Yinyin came to Huangfu

    While running, Han Yingxue found that she didn''t know where she had gone.


    Although Huang Qiang''s family is not as big as the general''s mansion, it is still relatively large. There are many yards inside.


    Nima, Han Yingxue couldn''t help complaining about this, she actually got lost.


    As the top secret agent of the 21st century, she has lost her way, what a shame to say it out.


    Han Yingxue wandered in the courtyard of Huang Qiang''s house for a long time, but did not wander out.


    The strange thing is that she didn''t meet a servant on the road, otherwise, she could have let these servants lead her out.


    Han Yingxue continued to wander around the courtyard of Huang Qiang''s house. Then suddenly I saw two figures, standing in a pavilion not far away.


    These two figures are very familiar to Han Yingxue, one is Huang Qianqian and the other should be Murong Yinyin.


    Huang Qianqian is wearing a bright yellow dress, while Murong Yinyin is wearing light pink clothes.


    The two girls stood together, looking at their backs very gracefully.


    However, the scars on Murong Yinyin''s face should not be healed, so she was covered with a thin veil.


    The veil covers the scars on the face in the future, and it is invisible, but the beautiful contours are still visible. One can see that Murong Yinyin is a great beauty.


    Since Duan Muying put on a veil when she performed at the General''s Mansion, many officials and daughters in Kyoto have followed suit. Wear a veil to feel mysterious and beautiful.


    Therefore, Murong Yinyin is also covered with a veil at the moment, so it doesn''t make people feel a little strange.


    Those who did not know the situation thought that Murong Yinyin was also following the trend in Kyoto.


    Han Yingxue''s steps couldn''t help but leaned towards the two people, but lightly, she didn''t think that the two would find her, she was just curious, but wanted to see what the two of them were talking about together.


    Han Yingxue leaned over, and Murong Yinyin and Huang Qianqian watched the goldfish swimming in and out of the fish pond at Huang Qianqian''s house.


    Murong Yinyin came to Huang Qianqian''s house for the first time, which made Huang Qianqian a little excited.


    After all, Murong Yinyin is the eldest lady of Murong''s family, and her status is extraordinary. Murong Yinyin can come to Huang Qianqian''s house as a guest, which makes Huang Qianqian feel that, at least in Murong Yinyin''s heart, she is willing to be good friends with her.


    Being able to become Murong Yinyin''s good friend is naturally a very happy thing. She may follow Murong Xinyue to various big occasions in the future, and then get to know the children who care about her family, and she can also find a good one for herself in the future. ''s relatives.


    Huang Qianqian said to Murong Yinyin a little happily, "Yin Yin, I''m really happy that you can come to me today, let''s go, I''ll take you to our mansion to take a look!"


    Huang Qianqian looks like a host.


    Murong Yinyin pulled out a smile and said, "No, no!"


    She didn''t come here today to find Huang Qianqian, otherwise, like Huang Qianqian, she would disdain to associate with Huang Qianqian, let alone come to the door in person, but this time she just needed to ask Huang Qianqian for help.


    Huang Qianqian said, "How can I do that? Yin Yin, you are looking for me on purpose. I can''t let you sit here, right? Let''s go around my house and let you see what our Huang family looks like!"


    Huang Qianqian is very confident in her yard.

 Chapter 1315： Murong Yinyin buys food

    Although their yellow room is not big enough, it is extremely luxurious inside. Not at all worse than those big officials.


    Murong Yinyin snorted inwardly, he didn''t want to follow Huang Qianqian around in the Huang Mansion and waste her time.


    But on the face, he couldn''t make a disgusting gesture, but continued to smile with Huang Qianqian and declined. "Qianqian, next time I come over, take me for a walk! I didn''t come here today to play with you."


    "Ao? Yinyin, then why did you come to see me today?" Huang Qianqian asked.


    Murong Yinyin smiled, took Huang Qianqian''s hand, and said affectionately, "Qianqian, we are good friends, can you do me a favor?"


    Huang Qianqian was overjoyed when she heard that Murong Yinyin called herself a good friend, and immediately patted her chest and said, "Yinyin, if you say you can help me, I will definitely help you!"


    "Actually, it''s not a big deal. Qianqian, if you can help me, do your best to help me. It doesn''t matter if you can''t."


    "Yin Yin, tell me, what are you busy with?"


    "Qianqian, I heard that your father has a large batch of food, is this true?"


    Although Huang Qianqian didn''t know why Murong Yin suddenly mentioned this, she still nodded with a smile, "Yes, Yin Yin, my father has a lot of food here. Last year, my father bought a lot of food and stocked it up. The grain is still in the granary of our Huang family at the moment! My father has not moved this batch of grain yet. Hehe, I guess I will wait to sell it later, when the price of grain will be higher, we The Huang family will be able to earn more silver taels!"


    Huang Qianqian said this in front of Murong Yinyin without any hesitation.


    Murong Ying snorted inwardly, this businessman is indeed a businessman, and his eyes are full of money.


    But fortunately, things that can be solved with money are not things. The most important thing in their Murong family is silver.


    After Huang Qianqian finished speaking, she looked at Murong Yinyin and said, "Yinyin, why are you suddenly asking this?"


    "I came here today for this batch of food." Murong Yinyin managed to hide it.


    The reason why she thought of this batch of food was because she saw that Xuanyuan Ling''s food was almost used up.


    Murong Yinyin still loves Xuanyuanling in her heart, so she hopes that she can help Xuanyuanling.


    Naturally, the most important thing is that if she brought out this batch of food and helped Xuanyuanling, Xuanyuanling would definitely be grateful to her. Maybe you can get close to her slowly.


    What Murong Yinyin wanted Xuanyuanling to know most was that with Han Yingxue, that woman couldn''t help him at all, and only with her Murong Yinyin could she help him to the greatest extent. Only their Murong family has the financial resources, material resources and manpower to help Xuanyuan Ling.


    Han Yingxue, who was secretly listening, was secretly curious, this Murong Yinyin suddenly said that for this batch of food, could it be that she also wanted to buy a large batch of food?


    But Murong''s family, is there a shortage of food? How is that possible? These big families prepare the food they need to eat in the next year every year, just to prevent the occurrence of severe droughts like this year, especially in the Murong family.


    With the financial resources in Murong''s family, firstly, there will be no shortage of food, and secondly, it will not buy a lot. No matter how big the Murong family is, it will not eat too much. Thirdly, it is impossible to ask Murong Yinyin to come forward to buy it.

 Chapter 1316： buy all

    First of all, the Murong family couldn''t finish it at all. In addition, the Murong family could buy food in other ways, so there was no need for a rich lady like Murong Yinyin to come out to the Huang family to buy food in person.


    What does this Murong Yinyin want to do? It made Han Yingxue curious.


    "Yinyin, what are you doing for this batch of food? Are you going to buy food?" Huang Qianqian asked.


    Murong Yinyin nodded and said, "Yes, Qianqian, I''m here to buy this batch of food."


    "Yinyin, is your family out of food? Otherwise, you don''t have to buy it, I''ll send you some, and I''ll ask my father to send it to you as much as you say you want."


    "..." The corners of Murong Yinyin''s mouth twitched, when did their Murong family get so poor that they didn''t even have food to eat, and they had to rely on others for charity?


    "I''m here today to buy this batch of food, not for my own food, I need a large batch of food!"


    "Ah? Yin Yin, how much do you need?"


    "Sell to me as much as you have from the Huang family!"


    "This..." Huang Qianqian frowned, "Yin Yin, our family has a lot of food. If you want to buy all of them, it must be a lot."


    "It''s okay, I can buy as many as you have at home!"


    Han Yingxue listened and snorted coldly in his heart, the Murong family is indeed rich and powerful, and it is estimated that only the Murong family can say such words.


    However, Murong Yinyin suddenly bought such a large amount of food, which made Han Yingxue doubt Murong Yinyin''s purpose in her heart. What is she doing?


    "Er..." Huang Qianqian looked at Murong Yinyin with some embarrassment, and said to Murong Yinyin, "Yinyin, if you buy so much, I will definitely not be the master. This matter has to be discussed with my father. How about I take you to see my father?"


    Huang Qianqian can''t control such a big thing, so Huang Qianqian feels a little guilty facing Murong Yinyin in her heart. This is the first time that Murong Yinyin has come to ask him for help, but she hasn''t done it yet, and she doesn''t know about Murong Yinyin. Will I be a little disappointed with her, and will I stop making friends with her in the future.


    Murong Yinyin had already thought of this situation when she came over. Huang Qiang would definitely not let Huang Qianqian do things in the business field.


    What''s more, during this severe drought, food is very important to the people. Huang Qiang holds this large amount of food in his hands, which means he holds wealth. The purpose of Murong Yinyin''s visit is only to let Huang Qiang go with this batch of food. It doesn''t matter if she earns some silver taels in her hands. Anyway, their Murong family didn''t care about such a little money.


    "Okay, Qianqian, I can only ask you to take me there to meet my uncle."


    Huang Qianqian smiled and said, "Because we are friends, why are you polite? It''s just that I didn''t help you today, I''m a little embarrassed!"


    Murong Yinyin took Huang Qianqian''s hand and said affectionately, "Why didn''t you help me? Later, I will talk to my uncle about buying food. If my uncle does not agree, you can also help me persuade me, Qianqian. Persuade Uncle, in this case, I can buy this batch of grain today."


    Huang Qianqian nodded heavily, patted her chest, and said to Murong Yinyin, "Yinyin, don''t worry, I will definitely persuade my father, my father loves me the most, if I beg him in his ear, treat him Act like a spoiled brat and let him sell you this batch of food, it will definitely work!"

 Chapter 1317： Worry about food being bought

    Murong Yinyin smiled slightly, "Thank you so much Qianqian!"


    "It''s okay, don''t be polite to me in the future, I''ll be angry if you are polite to me again!"


    Murong Yinyin nodded.


    Thinking of these people she knew, Huang Qianqian was quite useful.


    Han Yingxue watched the figures of the two go away, so she didn''t keep up.


    But there is a little worry in my heart.


    If Huang Qiang agrees to sell all the food to Murong Yinyin, then will Huang Qiang give her one million catties of food as promised before?


    Han Yingxue''s brows were tightly knit together, and she secretly prayed that nothing would go wrong.


    Han Yingxue originally discussed with Huang Qiang, she will come to give silver taels tomorrow, and Huang Qiang will arrange to deliver the food to her these two days.


    After wandering around the Yellow Mansion for a long time, Han Yingxue finally wandered out.


    After seeing Han Yingxue coming out, the little brother who was guarding the door smiled and said to Han Yingxue, "Have the girl and my master have a business deal? I can''t leave now, do you want to leave?"


    Han Yingxue nodded, "Yes, little brother, I''m leaving now, goodbye."


    The gatekeeper also smiled and waved to Han Yingxue, "Congratulations, girl, walk slowly, girl."


    After Han Yingxue''s figure left, a figure followed behind Han Yingxue.


    Xiaoling rubbed her eyes, thinking that she had read it wrong, but she still did not see it wrong, it was indeed Han Yingxue, Xiaoling pondered secretly in her heart, why did this woman come to the Huang Mansion?


    Xiaoling just listened to the conversation between Han Yingxue and the gatekeeper, this girl actually came to Huang''s house to do business with Boss Huang.


    No, she has to hurry up and tell her lady. There must be something going on here.


    Xiaoling turned around and ran away.


    Murong Yinyin didn''t want Xiaoling to follow her, and it was because of this that Xiaoling met Han Yingxue by chance.


    Xiaoling wandered around for a long time, and was very unfamiliar with the way of Huang Mansion. Fortunately, she ran into a servant of Huang Mansion, and quickly had someone take him to Murong Yinyin.


    Murong Yinyin is chatting with Huang Qiang.


    "Hello Uncle Huang!" Murong Yinyin greeted politely.


    Huang Qiang also smiled and nodded to Murong Yinyin, "Hello!"


    Huang Qiang thought that Murong Yinyin was a friend brought by Huang Qianqian.


    Murong Yin came here, just to visit him by the way.


    When Huang Qiang found out Murong Yinyin''s identity, he was very surprised. He didn''t know that the eldest lady of the Murong family would come to look for her.


    Qianqian from their family didn''t know when she actually had a relationship with Murong Yinyin.


    Huang Qiang never thought of climbing up to Murong''s house, and naturally he didn''t think it was a good thing for Huang Qianqian to climb up to Murong Yinyin.


    When Murong Yinyin proposed to buy a large amount of grain, Huang Qiang was even more surprised, guessing what Murong Yinyin wanted this batch of grain for. Could it be that the Murong family, this generation, will let Murong Yinyin take over the business of the Murong family?


    This Murong family is his opponent in the business field. Huang Qiang didn''t know what Murong Yinyin''s purpose was for a while, so naturally he didn''t dare to easily sell his food to Murong Yinyin.


    "This..." Huang Qiang looked at Murong Yinyin a little apologetically.


    "Uncle Huang, what''s wrong?" Murong Yinyin asked.

 Chapter 1318： Do not sell to Murong Yinyin

    "Miss Murong, I don''t have much food here at all, I don''t know who Miss Murong heard from, I have food here!" Huang Qiang said.


    Murong Yinyin frowned, wondering why Huang Qiang suddenly said this?


    Since he came to the Huang Mansion, he naturally had already inquired about Huang Qiang''s large amount of food, and Huang Qianqian had already admitted that Huang Qiang had a lot of food in his hands. When Huang Qiang said this, he was secretly refusing. I don''t want to do this business with her.


    Huang Qianqian listened to it, Huang Qiang said this, and immediately became anxious, and said to Huang Qiang, "Dad, why are you suddenly running out of food? Didn''t you tell us before that the family can make a lot of money with so much food this year? Isn''t it? Last year, we just went to various places to buy grain, and our granary was full, wasn''t it?"


    Huang Qianqian was so anxious because she was afraid that Murongyin would come to her house for nothing today.


    Their family obviously has food, why did his father suddenly say that there is no food.


    If Murong Ying Yin Yin can''t buy food today, it is estimated that Murong Yin Yin will not pay much attention to her in the future.


    Thinking of this, Huang Qianqian felt a little sad in her heart. She finally hooked up with such an eldest lady as Murong Yinyin. She will be able to follow Murong Yinyin to various occasions in the future, get acquainted with those officials'' daughters, and seek for her future A good family. But her previous efforts cannot be wasted because of her father.


    Huang Qiang glared at Huang Qianqian.


    "Do you know whether there is food at home or do I know? Am I in charge of the family''s business or you?" Huang Qiang rushed to Huang Qianqian.


    On weekdays, Huang Qiang is also very fond of his own daughter. But there is a limit to this kind of petting, and it''s not like Huang Qianqian''s ignorant nonsense.


    My own girl should follow his words. He said no, there are natural reasons. Now she actually said that in front of Murong Yinyin. It is estimated that at this moment, Murong Yinyin is also clear in her heart that she does not want to sell this batch of food to her!


    "Father~" Huang Qianqian read Duzui and said coquettishly to Huang Qiang, "Father, I know you have food, so you can sell it to Yin Yin!"


    Murong Yinyin also pretended not to be angry, but smiled at Huang Qiang, "Uncle Huang, if you sell this food to me, you can pay whatever you want, and I can accept it!"


    "Dad, did you hear it? Yin Yin said that you can pay whatever you want. We can make money by selling it to others, and selling it to Yin Yin is also making money. Can''t you sell Yin Yin?" He pulled Huang Qiang''s sleeve.


    "..." Huang Qiang''s beard was almost blown up, and his face darkened. Does this girl have any brains?


    It seems that his favor on Huang Qianqian on weekdays was a mistake. He just spoiled her so much that his daughter would be so presumptuous in front of him. Regardless of the situation or the occasion, speak against his will.


    Huang Qiang shook off Huang Qianqian''s hand holding the corner of his shirt, "I said no, no! Is it necessary for your father to speak in front of you?"


    Huang Qianqian pouted and looked at Huang Qiang with aggrieved expression.


    "Father..."


    Murong Yinyin held a breath in her chest.

 Chapter 1319： see that bitch

    This damned Huang Qiang didn''t even sell her food. Before Murong Yinyin came over, she never thought of such a situation.


    "Uncle Huang..." This batch of food was too important to Murong Yinyin, and Murong Yinyin had to be patient and start grinding with Huang Qiang.


    "Miss Murong is really sorry, I don''t have any food here, if I had it, I would definitely sell it to you~" Huang Qiang said apologetically.


    Murong Yin knew that Huang Qiang was just killing himself.


    "Uncle Huang..."


    Huang Qiang also ignored Murong Yinyin. Anyway, he absolutely cannot do this business today.


    If it was someone else, he could consider it, but the Murong family was his biggest competitor in the business field.


    Before she could figure out the purpose of Murong Yin having this batch of food, he absolutely could not give the food to Murong Yinyin so easily.


    Murong Yinyin knew that it was useless to talk too much, so she stopped talking.


    "Since Uncle Huang has no food here, Yinyin will leave first!" Murong Yinyin said.


    "Miss Murong walk slowly!" Huang Qiang said.


    "kindness¡­¡­"


    Seeing Murong Yinyin leaving, Huang Qianqian stamped her feet anxiously and glanced at Huang Qiang.


    "Yin Yin~" Huang Qianqian immediately chased out.


    Hey, it''s all her father, it''s over now, Murong Yinyin will definitely be mad at her!


    "Yin Yin..." Huang Qianqian felt a little embarrassed.


    After all, Murong Yinyin came over today, she was not at all good and didn''t help.


    I was of no use to Murong Yinyin at all. It would be strange if Murong Yinyin would take care of her.


    Today, Murong Yinyin ran away.


    "Yin Yin ~"


    Murong Yinyin''s attitude at this moment is not as good as in Huang Qianqian''s house.


    Murong Yinyin sighed in her heart, how could she give Huang Qianqian a good look.


    "Yin Yin, I''m sorry~"


    Huang Qianqian began to apologize, and then stood in front of Murong Yinyin, "Yinyin, don''t be angry, okay? I''ll persuade my father later, and I will definitely let my father give you the food."


    Murong Yinyin tugged at the corner of her mouth. If Huang Qianqian''s plea was useful, Huang Qiang would have agreed long ago. Don''t have to wait until now.


    "Qianqian, I''m not angry, you didn''t do anything wrong, don''t say sorry to me." Murong Yinyin''s tone was a little light.


    "Yin Yin~" Huang Qianqian sighed inwardly, hey, it''s all his father''s fault, she couldn''t figure it out, it''s not the same for everyone, why not sell it to Murong Yinyin.


    "Miss, Miss~" Xiaoling ran to Murong Yinyin out of breath.


    "You''re in a panic, what are you doing?" Murong Yinyin was in a bad mood, so she rushed to Xiaoling.


    "This year, I have something to tell you!" Xiaoling whispered into Murong Yinyin''s ear.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Yinyin asked.


    "Miss, I saw that **** just now!"


    "Who?"


    "Han Yingxue?"


    "Han Yingxue?"


    Murong Yin Yin Yin Yin also said something silently in her mouth.


    "Where did you see it?"


    "I just saw it in the Huang Mansion!" Xiaoling told Murong Yinyin what happened just now, as well as the conversation between Han Yingxue and the gatekeeper.


    Murong Yinyin was silent for a while.


    Hearing Xiaoling say this, Murong Yinyin guessed that Han Yingxue came to Huang Qiang''s side, definitely for food!


    This little **** actually made a business with Huang Qiang?

 Chapter 1320： Huang Qiang talks about Huang Qingqing

    Thinking of this, Murong Yinyin gritted her teeth!


    She doesn''t understand why Han Yingxue can do business with Huang Qiang, but she can''t, she doesn''t believe it, she will be worse than Han Yingxue!


    Why is this Huang Qiang unwilling to sell food to her?


    Murong Yinyin lowered her eyebrows in thought.


    "Miss, Miss, what are you thinking?" Xiaoling asked.


    "Nothing, let''s go!"


    "Mmmmmmm~" Xiaoling nodded.


    "Yinyin, are you going back now? If you don''t stay at my house for a meal, I''ll ask my cook to cook you more delicious food."


    Murong Yinyin snorted with disdain in her heart.


    Is there anything delicious in her Murong''s house, and she still needs to eat in someone else''s house.


    Murong Yinyin lightly refused, "No need!"


    "Hey... Well then, Yin Yin, do you want to play at my house again?" Huang Qianqian tried to retain her.


    "No, it''s getting late, I''ll go back first..."


    Huang Qianqian could see that Murong Yinyin didn''t want to pay attention to her anymore, she was so anxious.


    "Okay..." Huang Qianqian couldn''t keep Murong Yinyin with her, so she had to let Murong Yinyin leave.


    Murong Yinyin left, and Huang Qianqian went to find Huang Qiang angrily.


    "Father~" Huang Qianqian looked at Huang Qiang with a bit of resentment.


    "What''s wrong?" Huang Qiang asked indifferently.


    also didn''t look up at Huang Qianqian, this girl, he didn''t choose to take care of her, it was already a good thing, naturally he wouldn''t show a good attitude.


    "Father, our family obviously has food!"


    Huang Qiang stopped what he was doing and said, "Shut up for me!"


    Huang Qianqian saw Huang Qiang beating herself up, and when there was no one at the moment, she immediately cried in front of Huang Qiang.


    "Dad, why are you like this? Yinyin is my friend, can''t you sell the grain to Yinyin with the money she paid? Dad, I don''t care, I don''t care, if you don''t sell the grain to Yinyin , will ignore me from now on..."


    Huang Qiang got a headache from Huang Qianqian''s quarrel.


    "Shut up! Yinyin, if you keep making trouble for me, don''t blame me for being rude?" Huang Qiang warned.


    "Father..." Seeing Huang Qiang''s furious look, Huang Qianqian pouted and sobbed.


    Huang Qiang looked at Huang Qianqian in disappointment, "You know how to cry, you know how to eat, drink, and have fun. You don''t do anything, and you don''t care about the big things at home. I don''t know the importance..."


    The more Huang Qiang said about Huang Qianqian, the more lost he felt.


    Huang Qianqian was immediately said to be useless by Huang Qiang.


    "Father... Am I as bad as you say?"


    "Otherwise? If only you were half as good as your second sister. Dad doesn''t have to worry about it now!" Huang Qiang sighed.


    Huang Qianqian mentioned Huang Qingqing as soon as she heard Huang Qiang''s mouth.


    Huang Qianqian bit her lower lip. Huang Qingqing... Huang Qingqing... Huang Qianqian hates it when she thinks of Huang Qingqing.


    This dead girl probably doesn''t know where she died. His father was still talking about her.


    Huang Qianqian is secretly rejoicing in her heart now. Fortunately, her mother solved the mother and daughter early. Otherwise, if they were there, it is estimated that his father''s thoughts were on their mother and daughter.


    "Father, it''s useless to say that the second sister is good, she is already dead anyway." Huang Qianqian snorted coldly.


    Looking at Huang Qianqian''s attitude, Huang Qiang was angry with Huang Qianqian again, "You bastard, how do you talk?"

 Chapter 1321： being followed

    "Father, that''s how I speak, I''m speaking in human words!" Han Yingxue said.


    "Crack~" Huang Qiang slapped Huang Qianqian in the face.


    Huang Qianqian was stunned by Huang Qiang''s beating.


    ''s face suddenly became hot and painful.


    "Father~" Huang Qianqian covered her face and looked at Huang Qiang in shock.


    He actually hit her?


    His father never touched her, but at this moment, he actually hit her?


    Huang Qiang''s face was also flushed with anger, he took a few breaths and said, "If you talk nonsense to me again, don''t blame me for cleaning you up!"


    Looking at Huang Qiang''s cold tone, Huang Qianqian felt a little chill in her heart. He just didn''t expect that Huang Qiang actually did something to her.


    Still for a Huang Qingqing!


    "Father, I hate it!" Huang Qianqian said, then turned and ran away.


    Huang Qiang stood there and took a few breaths.


    "Hey~" How could he have such a daughter!


    These days, I feel more and more lost towards Huang Qianqian, but I miss Huang Qingqing more and more.


    His second daughter is very sensible and well-behaved, which makes him very worry-free. Most importantly, his second daughter has a good talent for business.


    Thinking that Huang Qingqing had just gone so suddenly, that the white-haired man sent the black-haired man, Huang Qiang couldn''t help holding his rough hand and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    Hey, if time could be reversed, it would be great to be able to get back his second daughter.


    ¡­


    Han Yingxue felt that he was being watched after he left the General''s Mansion.


    frowned and followed her?


    When she came to the Huang Mansion, she was anxious about the food, and hadn''t paid attention yet. Now, when she calmed down, she realized that there were several people behind her.


    Han Yingxue pretended not to notice and walked as if nothing had happened.


    Deliberately walked to an alley where no one was there, so that these people could take action.


    A fierce palm wind came over from behind.


    Han Yingxue flashed sideways.


    The attacker was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect such a little girl to dodge so fast.


    Han Yingxue''s lips ticked.


    turned around and saw a man in black standing behind him.


    Han Yingxue said, "Come out, I know yours. Hiding like a tortoise!"


    The people who came over were a little upset when they heard Han Yingxue say that he was a tortoise with a shrunken head.


    They are on a mission, not a tortoise.


    The reason why is dodging is that he doesn''t want to be discovered by Han Yingxue,


    Originally, the next task, asking them to catch a little girl, made them feel that it was a bit of a fuss.


    At this moment, he was scolded by a little girl into a turtle with a shrinking head. Uncle can''t bear it!


    The men in black who followed him suddenly became unhappy.


    Since this little girl said so, she has to show her how powerful they are!


    Han Yingxue looked at the black and purple people flying out from everywhere. Nima, she wanted to know, who sent a dozen people over to deal with her so painstakingly. This is far more than she expected.


    And the kung fu of these people here doesn''t seem to be weak.


    Nima...Han Yingxue scolded in her heart, who sent these people over here? It''s too much to look down on her, right?


    "Little girl, if you go with us obediently, we won''t hurt you!" A man in black said.


    Han Yingxue raised her brows, a little curious, who is going to arrest her? Didn''t it kill her right now?

 Chapter 1322： chat with the man in black

    "Yo, little brother, whoever caught me, tell me, I''ll consider going with you!" Han Yingxue asked with a smile.


    A few men in black were a little stunned. It was the first time when they saw so many of them arresting people together, that others could discuss and question them so calmly.


    Seeing this little girl looking at them calmly, they felt a little awkward and a little weird.


    Han Yingxue raised his brows and continued to babble, "Speaking of which, all of you all wearing black clothes are so handsome and cool~"


    This is the truth in Han Yingxue''s heart.


    These ancient killers, men in black, all look cool. Maybe it''s because of the aura emanating from them.


    All of them are tall and burly. They have practiced martial arts for a long time, and their figure is also very good.


    Awesome?


    Awesome?


    Question marks flashed in the heads of the men in black surrounding Han Yingxue.


    This little girl, why are you saying all these strange things?


    "Boss, don''t gossip with the little girl, I wonder if she''s trying to escape."


    The man in black called the boss nodded.


    Think about it, it might be so.


    Looking at the appearance of this little girl, you can see that she is very strange, and she still doesn''t know what ideas are in her head.


    "Little girl, stop talking nonsense, if you don''t go with us, we will do it!" The man called the boss warned.


    Han Yingxue frowned. "If you don''t say who it is, how can I go with you?"


    "Boss, what are you talking about with a little girl, hurry up, or else this little girl runs away, it will be bad!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Although they are surrounded by so many people, this little girl must have a hard time running away, but this little girl is spending time with them, and she is probably waiting for someone to come and save her.


    Han Yingxue saw several people surrounding her.


    "Wait!" Han Yingxue began to stop.


    The man in black was disrupted by Han Yingxue.


    is really weird, such a little girl, let them stop, they stop... why is this?


    But this little girl''s words. It''s like magic, they just do what she says.


    "What are you worried about, I won''t run away again, is it possible that you guys can''t catch me, this little girl?" Han Yingxue asked with raised eyebrows.


    The people in black nodded inwardly, this little girl is also talking about...


    Why are they afraid that this little girl will run away? How strange!


    "Hey, don''t worry, don''t worry, let''s chat, I believe that since you took the order to catch me today, you must not have taken other orders. Yes... Anyway, no hurry, let''s just say a few words. good¡­¡­"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Several men in black were startled by Han Yingxue.


    Did you make a mistake?


    "Haha, look at you, you are like dumb, pretending to be cold and not talking!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Who said that, who said they were pretending to be cold?


    "Little girl, don''t play tricks on us!"


    "Haha, finally there is someone who is not arrogant! Not bad, not bad."


    Han Yingxue said, and walked in front of the man in black who just spoke.


    Heiyi''s heart was tight, and he didn''t know what Han Yingxue was going to do, whether he would attack her. The other men in black were also vigilant, wanting to see if Han Yingxue was doing something small.


    Looking at the man in black, Han Yingxue said with a smile, "Why, I won''t let you take action, look at why you are so nervous~"

 Chapter 1323： One thousand taels is too little

    "..." How could they react.


    This little girl must have a lot of ghost ideas. They have to be vigilant!


    "Relax, relax, don''t be nervous, I won''t run away while chatting with you. Before running away, I will tell you!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Why, don''t you believe me? Hey, what I said is true, raise your hand and swear, will you?" Han Yingxue said, and began to raise her hand to swear.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing that the vigilance of the man in black dropped a little, he smiled and said, "Actually, I really just asked you, who caught me?"


    There are only so many enemies of hers, everyone wants to catch her?


    Han Yingxue thought about it, and there were only a few people.


    However, at this moment, I will not doubt Murong Yinyin and Huang Qianqian.


    Murong Yinyin and Huang Qianqian just saw it in Huang Mansion.


    Other princes? Murong Qing? Or an enemy she doesn''t know?


    But no matter who wants to catch her and deal with her, she will not spare the person who wants to deal with her so easily. She, Han Yingxue, can''t do anything else, but the best thing is to hold revenge.


    "Sorry, we can''t talk!" The person who had just answered Han Yingxue''s words spoke to Han Yingxue again.


    After the man in black finished speaking, everyone else looked at the man in black who just spoke.


    The man in black who was talking quickly closed his mouth and lowered his head as if he had done something wrong.


    Strange, why did he want to talk to that little girl, why did he say sorry? Really got my head pumped.


    These black people arresting people, this is the first time talking to the person to be arrested.


    But this little girl is also special, she even started chatting with them. It looked like he wasn''t afraid at all.


    "Little girl, are you going with us or not, we are really going to shoot!"


    "Hey, wait a minute, wait a moment, I''ll ask the last question, can you arrest me again?" Han Yingxue''s tone of consultation made the men in black froze again.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Cough cough~" Han Yingxue cleared his throat and asked, "I just want to know how much money the employer gave you to arrest me. This doesn''t involve the employer''s privacy. You can always tell me now, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The man in black was a little defeated by Han Yingxue''s torment. This little girl has so many problems. He kept asking questions all the time. At this moment, they even asked them how much money they accepted for this task. It''s... hilarious.


    "We caught it, and they gave out a thousand taels!" A man in black blurted out.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Several men in black looked at the man in black who was talking.


    Nima, this is the first time I have encountered this kind of situation today. If you arrest someone, you will arrest someone. These killers, they even chatted with a little girl. It even said their salary package.


    A few men in black were thinking in their hearts, no matter what, they must not speak Korean with Han Yingxue again!


    Han Yingxue listened to the man in black saying that this trip was one thousand taels. The more she said, the more it would cost her one thousand taels for a random trip. If she didn''t take business in the future, it would be good to do this job. Take this job several times a month, and there are tens of thousands of taels!


    But it is very little.


    Nima, is it possible that she is worth one thousand taels, which is too little?


    Han Yingxue thought so in her heart, and her mouth also blurted out.

 Chapter 1324： Han Yingxues Tucao

    "It''s too cheap. You guys actually take over this job? Look at the dozen or so of you here, so you won''t give it to the brothers in the gang. You guys will share it equally, and only a few dozen taels per person. Hey, you said that you worked hard for a trip, and you only have so little money, but you are still willing? Look at your kung fu, you have also learned and practiced hard, right? Let you take such a small amount of money in one trip You guys actually picked up..." Han Yingxue began to complain again.


    The corners of the man in black twitched, so Han Yingxue disliked their cheap labor?


    "Well, I''ll give you 2,000 taels, leave quickly and stop catching me!"


    The reason why Han Yingxue said this was because she was dealing with ten or twenty people by herself, and she was not sure.


    If it was an ordinary person, it would be fine, but it was mainly these few people, all of whom were very skilled, no matter how powerful she was, she would be a little bit overwhelmed!


    In Kyoto at the moment, she can''t kill people, and her kung fu can''t be used.


    This murder is for life, she is not so stupid to commit crimes.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Several men in black were so frightened by Han Yingxue''s remarks that their jaws almost dropped.


    This little girl, do you know what she is talking about...


    Are they the kind of unscrupulous and untrustworthy?


    Even thinking about bribing them with money?


    If they do, they will be disliked by other employers.


    After this, there will be no business in the gang, and these people just want to eat rice.


    These men in black really didn''t want to continue to grumble with Han Yingxue, so they attacked Han Yingxue.


    "Hey hey hey, why don''t you say hello before you shoot!"


    "Hey, really, it''s a bit of a surprise to make a sudden attack!"


    Han Yingxue dodged back and forth.


    These people are not very heavy on her, but just want to bring her back.


    Several men in black didn''t expect a little girl to jump up and down on their hands very easily. They just wanted to catch it, but they couldn''t catch it at all.


    "Boss, what should I do? This little girl''s kung fu looks very good!"


    is more than good, it is simply unexpected!


    A little girl who can have such ordinary skills is really amazing, he has never encountered such a long time before.


    Han Yingxue was among these men in black, and she escaped with ease, making them unable to catch her for a while.


    However, it was a little difficult for Han Yingxue to escape.


    Because there are too many people, Han Yingxue can''t take too much action, otherwise, it will hurt the lives of these people.


    "Mass, don''t chase after me, otherwise, my sister will really be rude to you!" Han Yingxue warned.


    "Little girl, if you dare again, don''t blame me for being rude!" the man in black warned.


    When they arrested people and dispatched together, they had never encountered such trouble as Han Yingxue.


    This person is clearly in front of him, but a dozen or so people can''t catch him.


    Han Yingxue is like a monkey among them, jumping over and over, of course, Han Yingxue can be as light as a swallow, all thanks to her light work.


    These men in black are far inferior to Han Yingxue in Qinggong.


    "Damn, it''s so annoying!" Han Yingxue spat on the ground.

 Chapter 1325： Tigers dont show their power, when she is a sick cat

    Tiger doesn''t show his power when she is a sick cat.


    If these black people irritate her, she will really take action.


    "Brother, let''s do something ruthless!"


    The head of the man in black nodded.


    The employer asked them to take the person back, and they did not say that the person would not be injured.


    It is impossible to bring back such an intact person. Han Yingxue is really too cunning.


    "Well, brothers can use swords!"


    Han Yingxue watched these men in black chasing after them, and she showed her sword, and complained a bit in her heart, Nima, these people have used swords, she is just bare-handed, how can she deal with these people?


    "Little girl, if you are injured, don''t you blame me? We ask you to go back, you won''t go back with us."


    Don''t blame them, who else can blame them?


    He was hurt and wanted to shirk his responsibility!


    A long sword came towards her, and Han Yingxue immediately turned sideways to dodge.


    Then Bai Fei quickly grabbed the hand of the man who attacked her just now.


    "Ah..." I saw a miserable cry, accompanied by a burst of bone fractures.


    Han Yingxue grabbed a long sword from the man in black. Then it was difficult to deal with these men in black.


    Han Yingxue''s shot this time was also rude.


    Since these people didn''t show mercy to her, she naturally didn''t need to show mercy to them. The injuries that should be injured, as long as they don''t hurt the fatal place.


    "Okay, this little girl''s kung fu is really amazing, we brothers can''t get her even if we put in the money together!" The man in black was a little frightened and thought Han Yingxue was a freak.


    Otherwise, how could a normal girl doll have such a high level of kung fu!


    The head of the black man frowned, feeling that it was too embarrassing.


    If such a little girl can''t take it down, if this matter spreads, which employer will dare to come to their gang and assign them tasks in the future.


    If you don''t receive the quest, you will naturally have no money to make. Are these brothers drinking the northwest wind?


    The head of the man in black felt a little pain in his head.


    The black leader instructed the other blacks, "Hurry up and take this little girl for me. If you can''t take it down, we won''t have dinner when we go back tonight!"


    The few men in black who came today felt frustrated by Han Yingxuexue''s torment.


    Then start to doubt yourself, doubt life.


    Have they really practiced kung fu over the years? Only a dozen people will be allowed to play together, and even a little girl can''t get a movie!


    If such a thing spreads out, it will definitely be laughed at by colleagues. And my colleagues must use this as a gimmick, and then come to slander the reputation of their gang.


    I was deeply stimulated by a few men in black, and I swore in my heart that I must take Han Yingxue down when I came in, otherwise I would have no face to return to the gang and see the gang leader.


    Han Yingxue clearly felt that these men in black were a little bit sharper, completely wanting to force her to nowhere to escape.


    Han Yingxue didn''t say that she couldn''t deal with these men in black, but it took a little long for her to deal with these men in black. My stamina was slowly getting overdrawn, and I couldn''t keep up.


    Han Yingxue felt that if she dragged on for another ten or twenty minutes, she would definitely die.


    These men in black saw that Han Yingxue''s movements had slowed down, and they were not as strong as before, and they were overjoyed.

 Chapter 1326： Xuanyuan Lang helps

    It''s finally over now, this little girl will definitely not be able to escape their palms.


    Just when these men in black thought they could catch Han Yingxue. Suddenly, several figures came in.


    Because of the help of a few more people, these men in black were immediately defeated.


    Han Yingxue saw someone coming to help him, and turned his head while dealing with the man in black.


    Han Yingxue turned his head and found that the people who came were Xuanyuan Lang and Ye Ying. There are also a few Xuanyuan Lang''s subordinates.


    Xuanyuanlang''s kung fu is also very high, and several of his subordinates are not simple characters, and their kung fu is outstanding.


    To cope with these men in black, Han Yingxue and his group gradually gained the upper hand.


    Until the end, Han Yingxue was completely awake.


    Han Yingxue put his hand away and looked at a few men in black who had been cleaned up badly.


    These were dealt with miserably. The man in black was not her shot, but Xuanyuan Lang shot.


    Xuanyuan Lang was ruthless and decisive, and he was not polite to these men in black at all, as if he didn''t care about the lives of these men in black at all.


    Han Yingxue trembled as she watched Xuanyuan Lang deal with these men in black.


    Thinking about this man in my heart is a little too cruel.


    This man is a ruthless character, and it seems a little different from what he had realized before.


    Xuanyuan Lang turned his head and found that Han Yingxue was looking at him, and smiled at Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue''s face was a little hot, Xuanyuan Lang, this guy, didn''t think she deliberately looked at him because she liked him in her heart.


    Han Yingxue quickly retracted his gaze.


    Xuanyuan Lang''s lips ticked.


    This little girl, is she shy? interesting, interesting~


    The man in black on the ground was beaten and fell to the ground.


    Xuanyuan Lang was going to teach these people a further lesson, but Han Yingxue stopped him all of a sudden.


    Han Yingxue said to Xuanyuan Lang, "Don''t kill them!"


    Xuanyuan Lang was a little puzzled and asked, "They want to hurt you, why do you still protect them?"


    If he was going to hurt his people, she would definitely not let them end well.


    "They didn''t hurt my life either, just teach them a lesson!" Han Yingxue said lightly.


    These people also took over a task, not them, but others. If these people lost their lives for one thousand taels of silver, Han Yingxue would really feel that they were a bit pathetic.


    "Since Miss Cher said to let them go, let them go."


    Xuanyuan Lang withdrew his hand and stared coldly at the few people on the ground.


    "Miss Xueer said that it was your luck to let you go. If I let you die, it would be ugly!" Xuanyuan Lang''s voice was so cold that there was no temperature, and several men in black could not help but tremble on the ground. trembling.


    Xuanyuan Lang''s voice revealed unparalleled majesty.


    They knew that if Xuanyuan Lang really did something to them, they would definitely die here today.


    Several people looked up at Han Yingxue, who was standing beside him.


    This little girl looked at it now, and felt that she was a little different from just now.


    Han Yingxue stood on the spot, with some unparalleled aura permeating his body. He stood beside Xuanyuan Lang, as if the two of them were the masters of heaven and earth. It was completely different from the little girl who smiled at them before they met.


    They also heard what Han Yingxue said just now. They were a little touched that this little girl could let them go. Didn''t expect Han Yingxue to let them go.

 Chapter 1327： Bad attitude towards Xuanyuan Lang

    Naturally, Han Yingxue doesn''t have any good looks for those who hurt him.


    glanced lightly at the man in black on the ground, Han Yingxue turned around and said to Xuanyuan Lang, "Let''s go!"


    Xuanyuan Lang turned around and followed Han Yingxue.


    Now that there are no men in black, Xuanyuan Lang''s cold face suddenly softened. It returned to the way Han Yingxue had seen Xuanyuan Lang before.


    But now, no matter how Xuanyuan Lang pretended to be innocent in front of Han Yingxue, Han Yingxue would not believe it.


    The brighter some people smile at you, the colder their hearts are. For Han Yingxue, Xuanyuan Lang''s appearance is still a dangerous person.


    Because Xuanyuan Ling and Xuanyuan Lang are also political enemies. The relationship between Han Yingxue and Xuanyuan Ling was doomed that she and Xuanyuan Lang could not be friends.


    Xuanyuan Lang saw Han Yingxue walking fast. He whispered in Han Yingxue''s ear, "Miss Xueer, why are you walking so fast? I can''t keep up with you!"


    Xuanyuan Lang was still smiling when he spoke to Han Yingxue.


    "I''m in a hurry to go back!" Han Yingxue replied lightly.


    Xuanyuan saw Han Yingxue''s attitude and pretended to be sad, "Miss Xueer, why do I feel that you are avoiding me on purpose?"


    "Is there?" Han Yingxue asked with raised eyebrows.


    "Don''t hide from me, you are in such a hurry to leave, don''t tell me that you are in such a hurry to go back, I don''t believe it!"


    Han Ying gave Xuanyuan Lang a white look, "Do you believe me or not?"


    Xuanyuan Lang had a hurt expression on his face.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue was still walking fast, he immediately rushed in front of Han Yingxue and opened his arms to stop Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue was walking too fast, Xuanyuan Lang was suddenly in front of her, Han Yingxue''s steps did not stop, and Han Yingxue''s head hit Xuanyuan Lang''s chest directly.


    "Ah~" Both of them groaned.


    Xuanyuan Lang was hurt because of Han Yingxue''s head hitting her chest, and Han Yingxue was hurt by Xuanyuan Lang''s chest hitting her forehead.


    The force of the force is mutual, and it is not good for both people to have a headache in this collision.


    "Hey, I said why did you run right to me?" Han Yingxue complained while rubbing her forehead, which hurt from being hit.


    "I didn''t stop you because I was afraid that you would run away. If you didn''t take a look at my chest, you would definitely make me red!" Xuanyuan Lang also said aggrievedly.


    Han Yingxue stared at Xuanyuan Lang, "Sixth prince, do you mean that I bumped into you or is it my fault?"


    Xuanyuanlang looked at Han Yingxuexue''s unhappy expression, and waved his hand quickly, "Don''t dare, don''t dare!"


    "Hi~" Han Yingxue touched his forehead and gasped in pain again.


    The bump on her forehead made a lump, and she didn''t know if Xuanyuan Lang''s chest was made of steel and turned out to be so hard!


    "It hurts to death~" Han Yingxue complained!


    then glared at Xuanyuan Lang and said, "I warn you not to follow me anymore, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Xuanyuan Lang smiled at Han Yingxue''s threat.


    "Miss Xueer, I rescued you just now. You treat me like this, it makes me so sad!" Xuanyuan Lang looked sad again.


    So does this guy mean to take credit in front of her?

 Chapter 1328： speak with conscience

    Han Yingxue thought about it, if it wasn''t for Xuanyuan Lang today, it would be really hard for her to escape.


    seems to be a little rude to Xuanyuan Lang.


    But because of Xuanyuanlang and Xuanyuanling''s relationship, she knew that she really shouldn''t give Xuanyuanlang a good look.


    Because he didn''t know what Xuanyuan Lang''s purpose was to approach her. What if this guy wanted to do something to make Xuanyuan Ling sorry?


    Han Yingxue glanced at Xuanyuan Lang lightly and said, "Who knows if it was a show you did on purpose? Who knows if these men in black were sent by you! Then you pretended to pass by on purpose to save me, making me grateful Yes?"


    Han Yingxue said this and felt that it was still possible. She is in the alley right now, where did so many coincidences make Xuanyuan Lang meet her here, and then help her!


    Xuanyuan Lang became anxious when he heard Han Yingxue say this. "Miss Xueer, I said can you speak with your conscience!"


    It took so much effort for him to come and save her, but she actually said that it was a scene he performed!


    Looking at Xuanyuan Lang''s injured look, his eyes were frank, obviously not lying. Instead, it really made him a little sad because of her words.


    Han Yingxue can observe the truth of a person''s speech. Seeing Xuanyuan Lang like this, Han Yingxue also secretly wondered if what he had just said was a bit too much.


    After all, Xuanyuan Lang really helped him.


    Han Yingxue''s expression softened. Thank you to Xuanyuan Lang. "thank you!"


    Xuanyuan Lang thought he heard it wrong, "I didn''t understand what Snow Maiden just said, can you say it again?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue gave Xuanyuan Lang a white look, "I didn''t hear it pulled down!"


    "Hey, Miss Cher, how can you be like this?"


    "..." What does she look like?


    "Okay, Sixth Prince, what exactly do you want to do? Just say I will definitely repay you! Feel free to ask for anything!" Han Yingxue said to Xuanyuan Lang.


    She didn''t want to owe Xuanyuan Lang a favor, and then this guy continued to pester her.


    Let Xuanyuan Lang make his request earlier, fulfill Xuanyuan Lang¡¯s request earlier, and then let this guy stay away from him.


    Han Yingxue was thinking like this.


    Xuanyuan Lang rolled his eyes. "Miss Xue''er, I didn''t save you today, not for you to repay me."


    Han Yingxue smiled at Xuanyuan Lang, "Then you''d better, since the sixth prince won''t let me repay you, then I''ll go first!"


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t go! Miss Xueer!" Xuanyuan Lang jumped in front of Han Yingxue again.


    "Miss Cher actually said that she wanted to repay me, and my request was not too much. It was enough for Miss Cher to invite me to a meal!"


    Han Yingxue was silent for a while, this request is indeed not too much.


    "Okay, Sixth Prince, I promise you!"


    "Then let''s go, let''s go to dinner, Miss Cher invites me to dinner!"


    "Now?" Han Yingxue raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Of course it''s now, it''s just right now! I''m hungry now, let''s find a restaurant to sit down and eat."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xuanyuan Lang looked at Han Yingxue frowning a little embarrassedly, and couldn''t help but ask, "What''s the matter, Miss Xue? Can''t you just talk for so long?"


    "..." Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched, "Of course it counts, but not now."

 Chapter 1329： dont think too much

    "Why can''t it be now?" Xuanyuan Lang asked in confusion. "Miss Xueer, you have to say what you say. It''s not easy for you to invite me to a meal. Naturally, this time should also be chosen by me!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Miss Xueer, am I right?" Xuanyuan Lang was half-smiling.


    "I''m too lazy to tell you?" Han Yingxue muttered in his mouth, and then prepared to push Xuanyuan Lang away.


    "Hey, hey, Miss Cher, you can''t be like this!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Okay, Miss Xueer, you want to go to the General''s Mansion, go find my ninth brother, I will lower the requirements and go to my ninth brother for a light meal."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "What''s the matter, Miss Cher, is this request too excessive?"


    "Sixth Prince, even if you helped me today, you can''t be like this, right?"


    Xuanyuanlang looked at Han Yingxue innocently, "Miss Xueer, what happened to me? My ninth brother is my own younger brother. Could it be that I can''t have a light meal in the past?"


    "Whatever you want!" Han Yingxue really couldn''t stand Xuanyuan Lang talking in her ear, anyway, she couldn''t accompany Xuanyuan Lang to the restaurant for dinner.


    Han Yingxue walked back, Xuanyuan Lang also followed behind Han Yingxue with a smile.


    Xuanyuan Lang followed Ye Ying.


    Ye Ying looked at his master and sighed secretly.


    Why did the master say this when he came to Miss Xueer?


    Seeing Han Yingxue ignoring Xuanyuan Lang''s love, Ye Ying didn''t understand why his master was sticking to Han Yingxue cheekily,


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Xuanyuan Lang heard Ye Ying''s sigh, turned his head and looked at Ye Ying, "Ye Ying, what are you sighing for?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "kindness?"


    "Hey, Master, nothing!"


    "If you have nothing, just follow me, don''t lose it!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    His master thought he was Lu Chi, how could he lose it.


    Han Yingxue walked into the General''s Mansion, and Xuanyuan Lang followed behind. From time to time, he wanted to chat with Han Yingxue, but Han Yingxue treated Xuanyuan Lang in an indifferent attitude.


    After a while, we arrived at the General''s Mansion.


    In the afternoon, when Xuanyuanjing knew that Xuanyuanling was back, he brought his family over and had a lively and lively time with Xuanyuanling.


    Xuanyuan Ling saw Han Yingxue coming back, followed by Xuanyuan Lang, her beautiful eyes twitched.


    Why the two of them came back together?


    Xuanyuan Lang seemed to sense the cold gaze cast by Xuanyuan Ling, and raised his eyes to look towards Xuanyuan Ling.


    The eyes of the two met in the air, and there seemed to be a sound of popping sparks.


    Han Yingxue twitched the corners of his mouth when he saw the two facing each other like this.


    She didn''t have to think about it to know that Xuanyuan Ling must be jealous of Xuanyuan Lang at this moment.


    Xuanyuan Lang looked at Xuanyuan Ling like this? He also deliberately leaned against Han Yingxue''s side, and then a meaningful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    This time, in Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes, he thought that Xuanyuan Lang was provoking him.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s hand under his sleeve tightened.


    Xuanyuanlang, what exactly do you want to do?


    "Xue''er..." Xuanyuan Ling looked towards Han Yingxue with his resentful eyes.


    Han Yingxue knew that Xuanyuan Ling wanted to ask her why she would come back with Xuanyuan Lang.


    Han Yingxue left Xuanyuan Lang and walked towards Xuanyuan Ling.


    "Brother Ling~" Han Yingxue walked up to him and said to Xuanyuan Ling, "Don''t think too much, it''s nothing~"

 Chapter 1330： Agree with Xuanyuan Lang to eat

    Xuanyuan Ling naturally believed that nothing would happen between Han Yingxue and Xuanyuan Lang, but seeing Xuanyuan Lang and Han Yingxue walking by together, he couldn''t help but feel jealous.


    "Ninth brother~" Xuanyuan Lang also quickened his pace, walked in front of Xuanyuan Ling, and greeted Xuanyuan Ling with a smile.


    Xuanyuan Ling ignored Xuanyuan Lang, and did not give Xuanyuan Lang a good look.


    Xuanyuan Lang said a little sadly, "Ninth brother, are you so unhappy when you see me?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xuanyuan Ling ignored Xuanyuan Lang, and took Han Yingxue''s shoulders and said to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, let''s go in, let''s go into the house for dinner!"


    "Hey, hey, ninth brother, wait for me, I''ll have a meal with you too."


    "I don''t have enough food here. Brother Six should go back to the house to eat by himself. I believe Brother Six will not run out of food."


    "Ninth brother, it''s getting late when you look at the sky, where are you asking me to eat, Miss Xueer still owes me a meal, I said I''ll come to you for a light meal today, otherwise, come back to me But let''s go out to eat with girl Xueer alone!"


    Xuanyuan Ling frowned after hearing what Xuanyuan Lang said, and looked at Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue shrugged.


    Han Yingxue was afraid of Xuanyuanling''s heart, so he told Xuanyuanling what happened today.


    Xuanyuan Ling was silent for a while, but did not expect that Xue Er would encounter danger today.


    Unfortunately, when Xueer was in danger, the person who appeared beside Xueer was not him, but Xuanyuanlang.


    Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Ling felt a little jealous again.


    But, thinking about it, thanks to Xuanyuan Lang, no matter who helped Xue Er, he should be grateful.


    Thinking about what Xuanyuan Lang said, if he didn''t eat here today, then in the future, Xuanyuan Lang might invite Han Yingxue out to eat alone.


    How could he allow it!


    Instead of this, it would be better to let Xuanyuan Lang eat here at his place and have a light meal at his place. Anyway, he is watching, and he is not afraid of Xuanyuan Lang doing something wrong to Han Yingxue.


    "Okay, the sixth brother will come here!" Xuanyuan Ling said.


    Xuanyuan Jing looked at Xuanyuan Lang and Xuanyuan Ling. These two brothers... Aside from political interests, they are brothers after all. It seems that Xiaoling is unwilling to pretend to be polite on the surface.


    "Hey..." Xuanyuanjing sighed inwardly. Xiao Ling''s temperament is really not suitable for officialdom, and it is estimated that he will suffer a lot in officialdom. The so-called officialdom means that officials are together, pretending to be each other, and pretending to be.


    If you can''t show yourself, you can''t be flattering. Although, he didn''t like it very much, but after so many years, he got used to it.


    "Third brother, are you coming too? Ninth brother is really lively here today!" Xuanyuan Lang said with a smile.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect the sixth brother to come to the ninth brother."


    "Haha, we call it the same thing!"


    "Haha, yes, we all had a hard time having lunch together."


    "Third brother, if you don''t mind, you can also walk around in my house! The food at my house is also good, but you just haven''t come! Third brother, you are still close to the ninth brother, you know, I am also your brother. Ah!"


    Xuanyuanjing laughed twice, "Haha, then I''ll go to Sixth Brother''s place to walk around!"

 Chapter 1331： bully children

    In fact, it was because of political interests. How could Xuanyuanjing get close to Xuanyuan Lang?


    Just now, I just promised Xuanyuan Lang. When I have nothing to do, I will definitely not go to Xuanyuan Lang''s place to sit. Even if it is sitting, it is only a false courtesy, unlike before he and Xuanyuan Ling, there really was a brotherly relationship.


    This kind of emotion Xuanyuanjing knew was rare in the royal family, and it was precisely because of this that he cherished it so much.


    Xuanyuan Lang smiled and looked at Xuanyuan Mo''er beside Xuanyuan Jing.


    "The third sister-in-law and Mo''er are here too?" Xuanyuan Lang smiled when he saw Bai Qianzi and Xuanyuan Mo''er.


    "Yes!"


    Bai Qianzi smiled and nodded to Xuanyuan Lang, "Sixth brother~"


    Xuanyuan Jing greeted Xuanyuan Mo''er over, patted Xuanyuan Mo''er on the head and said, "Mo''er, hurry up and say hello to your sixth uncle."


    Xuanyuan Mo''er raised her head and looked at Xuanyuan Lang.


    "Fifth Uncle~" Xuanyuan Mo''er shouted timidly,


    "Haha, Mo''er, come here, come here~" Xuanyuan Lang greeted Xuanyuan Mo''er. Xuanyuan Mo''er hid behind Xuanyuan Jing and did not dare to come forward.


    Xuanyuan Jing said to Xuanyuan Mo''er, "Mo''er, did your sixth uncle let you pass, hurry up and go!"


    Xuanyuan Mo''er nodded and walked towards Xuanyuan Lang a little shyly.


    brought Xuanyuan Mo''er closer to Xuanyuan Lang, Xuanyuan Lang stretched out his hand and pinched Xuanyuan Mo''er''s little cheek.


    Xuanyuan Mo''er''s little hand pushed Xuanyuan Lang''s hand away at once.


    Xuanyuan Lang and Xuanyuan Jing were stunned for a while.


    Bai Qianzi couldn''t help but stepped forward and said, "Mo''er, it''s really impolite to treat your sixth uncle like this."


    Xuanyuan Mo''er looked at Bai Qianzi aggrieved, ran up to Bai Qianzi, and said coquettishly, "Mother concubine and sixth uncle pinched my face, it hurts so much, mother concubine, look at Mo''er''s face, whether sixth uncle It''s red."


    Xuanyuan Lang smiled a little embarrassedly. Could it be that he was a little heavy?


    But looking at Xuanyuan Mo''er''s pink and tender face, Xuanyuan Lang couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and squeeze it on Xuanyuan Mo''er''s face.


    It is estimated that this strength is not accurate, and it really hurt Xuanyuan Mo''er''s little face.


    Bai Qianzi looked at Xuanyuan Mo''er''s little face, "It seems to be red, Mo''er, does it hurt?"


    Xuanyuan Mo''er nodded heavily, "Mother''s concubine hurts~"


    Bai Qianzi''s hand softened on Xuanyuan Mo''er''s little face, and said to Xuanyuan Mo''er, "Mother concubine softened it for you~"


    "Mmmm, thank you mother-in-law~"


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help but complained, "Haha, you are really good at bullying children!"


    "Who bullied the child?"


    "Of course it''s you!"


    "I didn''t mean to!"


    "I know, you did it on purpose!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Okay, okay, let''s go into the house for dinner!" Xuanyuanjing greeted with a smile, don''t be so rude, you won''t be able to eat.


    At the dinner table, the food tonight was very rich. Xuanyuan Lang ate it in a big mouth and complained, "Ninth brother, your food is really delicious. You have donated so much money to the people outside the city. I can still eat so well after a while, this big fish and meat, tsk tsk tsk, the food is really sweet!"


    After Xuanyuan Lang finished speaking, several people looked at him.


    Xuanyuan Lang smiled and pointed at the dishes on the table with his chopsticks, "Eat, eat, what are you looking at me, haha, ninth brother, don''t get me wrong, I just said it casually, don''t take it to heart. "

 Chapter 1332： Daughter-in-law goes out and succeeds

    Han Yingxue was a little unhappy when he saw Xuanyuan Lang like this. This guy was saying these words on purpose.


    I don''t know what Xuanyuan Lang meant by that.


    "Eating as soon as you eat, why talk so much, don''t you know to shut up?" Han Yingxue muttered in displeasure.


    "Uh..." Xuanyuan Lang saw Han Yingxue talking to him like this, and he was very upset with him.


    He is a prince, and he was disliked by a little country girl like this.


    Xuanyuanjing couldn''t help but glanced at Han Yingxue more, this little girl looked so angry, it was really interesting, she was not afraid of heaven and earth, she even dared to talk to Xuanyuan Lang like this, but fortunately, Xuanyuan Lang didn''t seem to be angry either, no Investigate Han Yingxue. Only Xuanyuan Ling had a smile on his lips, he just liked that Han Yingxue was cruel to others, but he was good to him alone.


    Xuanyuan Lang started eating obediently after being beaten by Han Yingxue.


    After the meal, it was already dark, and Xuanyuan Lang left with a little reluctance.


    Xuanyuan Lang left the General''s Mansion, and Ye Ying followed.


    "How is your master?" Ye Ying asked.


    Xuanyuan Lang raised his handsome brows, "How about what?"


    "I mean, Master went to the Ninth Prince today, did you find anything?"


    Xuanyuan Lang frowned, "I think my ninth brother''s life is better than I thought. It''s not as poor as I thought."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Ying didn''t know how he should answer.


    Xuanyuan Lang greeted Ye Ying, "Let''s go!"


    ¡­


    After seeing Xuanyuan Lang leave, the two brothers Xuanyuan Ling and Xuanyuan Lang opened up and started chatting.


    Xuanyuanjing took out a stack of silver notes from his pocket and handed it to Xuanyuanling.


    "Come on, Xiaoling, take it."


    Xuanyuanling was a little puzzled when he saw Xuanyuanjing doing this, "Third brother, you are..."


    "The third brother is afraid that you won''t have enough silver taels. The food for this porridge is probably running out. The third brother doesn''t know how to help you. The silver taels for you can be considered a contribution."


    Xuanyuan Ling hurriedly declined, "Third brother, how can this be done?"


    "Why not?"


    "Uh, no matter what, I can''t ask for your money. I have money here!" Xuanyuan Ling declined.


    "Xiao Ling, for the sake of the common people, the third brother should also contribute. Now the father and the emperor have not said how to deal with this matter, and the third brother is also worried about these people. You need to keep a little of your money. As for the expenses in the house, we can¡¯t spend it all at once, otherwise, wouldn¡¯t there be no silver taels in the house?¡±


    "Third Brother..."


    "Okay, Xiaoling, don''t give it to mother-in-law and mother-in-law, and accept it quickly!"


    Naturally, there is no need to worry about so much between the two brothers, Xuanyuan Ling nodded and accepted the silver note handed over by Xuanyuan Jing.


    Counting them, there are actually fifty thousand taels.


    Han Yingxue smiled and said to Xuanyuan Ling, "Brother Ling, just right, with the help of the third brother, tomorrow I can take this silver tael to Huang Qiang''s place to exchange food."


    Xuanyuanling looked at Han Yingxue a little excitedly, "Xue''er, you mean, you have already negotiated this business?"


    "Yes!"


    "Huang Qiang promised to buy you food?" Xuanyuanling couldn''t believe it.


    Han Yingxue hooked the corners of his mouth, "Of course! Your daughter-in-law came out and succeeded, what can''t you do?"


    Xuanyuan Ling could not wait to rush up and kiss Han Yingxue fiercely.

 Chapter 1333： Do what you want

    It''s a pity that Xuanyuanjing and a few people are on the side, even if he wants to kiss Han Yingxue again, he can''t be too reckless in front of Xuanyuanjing.


    However, his inner excitement was unstoppable.


    He went to Huang Qiang''s place. Huang Qiang didn''t even mention the food. He didn''t expect that when Han Yingxue passed by, he could still buy food.


    Xuanyuanling naturally knew how difficult it was to buy food from Huang Qiang at this time. After all, Huang Qiang had not yet planned to put this batch of food on hand into the market. Even a prince like him refused, showing that Huang Qiang was not so easy to talk about.


    But that''s how it is, Han Yingxue has only been there for so long, and she has negotiated the business, which she has to admire.


    Her Cher is really amazing.


    "Haha, Cher, thank you!"


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Brother Ling, why are you saying thank you to me! Do we still need to be so polite?"


    "By the way, Cher, how much food did you ask for this time, and what''s the price?"


    "One million catties, thirty cents a catty!" Han Yingxue said.


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded. One million catties is almost enough. One catty is thirty cents. In fact, the price is not very expensive compared to the current market.


    "Xue''er, it''s really strange that this boss Huang gave you such a low price today. How did you convince him?" Xuanyuan Ling asked curiously.


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "I used it here!"


    Han Yingxue pointed to his head.


    "Uh... what is that?"


    "Wisdom!" Han Yingxue looked at Xuanyuanling with a bewildered look on her face, and explained to Xuanyuanling, "Actually, when you interact with people, you have to do what you like. I went to Boss Huang''s place and chatted with Boss Huang. A little bit about the tea ceremony. As soon as this boss Huang was happy, he naturally sold it to me. This is how I used the knowledge in my head and my wisdom to negotiate this business. "


    Xuanyuanling nodded after hearing this.


    In his heart, he felt even more that if he could get Xue Er, he got a treasure. Xueer is really omnipotent and omnipotent, he doesn''t even know that Xueer actually knows the tea ceremony.


    Xuanyuanjing listened on the side. He didn''t think that this little girl was very powerful at first, but after hearing Han Yingxue''s words, he suddenly had a new understanding of Han Yingxue.


    Especially Han Yingxue''s sentence, "Do what you like!"


    This little girl is right, what she does is to do what she likes. Only in this way can the other party be able to do something with you in joy.


    Xuanyuan Jing saw that it was getting late, and said to Xuanyuan Ling, "Xiao Ling, I''m leaving, I''ll come to you tomorrow."


    Xuanyuanling nodded and said, "Okay, third brother, then go slow!"


    "Ok!"


    In the evening, the two of them sat together, Xuanyuan Ling came over and pressed Han Yingxue''s shoulders, "Come on, Xue''er, I''ll rub your shoulders, I''ve made you work hard today!"


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Yo, so considerate?"


    "Of course, I love my daughter-in-law the most!"


    Han Yingxue''s shoulder was rubbed by Xuanyuanling, very comfortable.


    nodded contentedly, "Brother Ling, your massage skills are really good."


    "Of course!"


    "Just give me a rub!"


    "okay!"


    "Haha, Brother Ling, I guess I''m the only one in the world who can enjoy a massage like yours!" Han Yingxue joked.

 Chapter 1334： Tomorrow I will go to Uncle Xuanyuan Lings house

    Asking Xuanyuanling to massage is not a massage for ordinary people.


    Xuanyuanling is the fifth prince of Tianhan Kingdom, and there are several people who can enjoy being served by the prince of Tianhan Kingdom in person.


    After Han Yingxue finished saying these words, she noticed that Xuanyuanling''s hand movement suddenly paused.


    Before, the only one who could enjoy her face massage was his mother-in-law, now Han Yingxue.


    His mother-in-law is gone, and Xueer is her most important person.


    "Brother Ling, what''s wrong?" Han Yingxue hurriedly asked when Xuanyuan Ling didn''t speak.


    "Xue''er...I thought of my mother-in-law!" Xuanyuan Ling said truthfully.


    Han Yingxue was silent for a while, this was the first time Xuanyuan Ling had mentioned his mother-in-law so proactively in front of him.


    Han Yingxue turned around and looked at Xuanyuan Ling. Seeing his low brows, his eyes were full of sorrow.


    Han Yingxue took Xuanyuanling''s hand and said to Xuanyuanling, "Brother Ling, I know you must be very sad now, but don''t worry, I will be here in the future, I will accompany you well!"


    Xuanyuan Ling suddenly pulled Han Yingxue into his arms.


    Hearing the familiar smell on Han Yingxue''s body, Xuanyuan Ling''s heart was much more at ease.


    "Xue Er, thank you, fortunately you are with me."


    Han Yingxue patted Xuanyuanling on the back.


    "Brother Ling, I will always be with you. Don''t worry. Trust me."


    "Um...Cher..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Can I take you to a place tomorrow?"


    "Where to go?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "Go to my uncle''s house!"


    "Uh..." Han Yingxue felt that she was indeed a little embarrassed.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Ling''s uncle was almost equivalent to seeing his parents.


    So, tension is inevitable.


    "Xueer, what''s the matter, don''t you want to?"


    Seeing Xuanyuanling''s expectation, Han Yingxue couldn''t bear to refuse at all.


    Hey, see you sooner or later, we all want to see you, so don''t be so hypocritical!


    So, Han Yingxue nodded and said, "Okay, Brother Ling, I''ll go to your uncle''s house with you tomorrow!"


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded happily.


    His Cher, he wished his uncle could see it too.


    At this moment, he introduced Cher to his uncle face to face.


    The two slept together at night.


    The next morning, Han Yingxue woke up early. Today was going to see Xuanyuan Ling''s uncle, so Han Yingxue wanted to get up early and get dressed up so that when she went to Xuanyuanling''s uncle''s house later, she could look more beautiful.


    I also put on the clothes that I attended the dinner party at Duanmuying''s house, and a long skirt, which also looked immortal.


    People rely on clothes and Buddhas rely on gold clothes. When Han Yingxue changed into this clothes, he suddenly felt that the little country girl in peacetime had two appearances.


    Han Yingxue put a beautiful makeup on herself, and then picked out a few suitable jewelry to wear on her body. Then let a handy little girl comb her hair into a beautiful bun.


    Han Yingxue is not very proficient in this ancient braid, but fortunately there are many handy maids in the General''s Mansion.


    "Madam, what do you think of this bun?" asked the little maid who was waiting on the side.


    Han Yingxue nodded and said, "It''s beautiful, thank you very much today."


    Han Yingxue looked in the mirror with satisfaction.


    The little girl felt a little embarrassed when she saw Han Yingxue being so polite, and said to Han Yingxue, "It''s good if the madam likes it!"


    "Like, like, like!"

 Chapter 1335： beautifully dressed

    Han Yingxue said she liked it, while praising the little maid''s dexterous palms and superb braiding skills.


    The little maid just thought Han Yingxue was very approachable. There is no arrogance at all, just like the attitude of a master.


    "Madame, don''t praise me, I''m a little embarrassed!"


    "Haha, what I said was just the truth!"


    "Madam..." The little maid lowered her head shyly.


    The little maid watched Han Yingxue play with the mirror. After a while, a pretty little girl suddenly became a little more glamorous, and she became a big beauty.


    This blink of an eye is like a big change of life.


    The little girl looked at Han Yingxue again in disbelief.


    If she hadn''t been sitting next to her, he really thought that there was a different person next to her.


    Seeing the little maid looking at him with her mouth open, Han Yingxue turned her face to the little maid and asked with a smile, "What''s the matter, am I not good-looking?"


    The little girl hurriedly waved her hand and said, "No, no, ma''am, you are so... so beautiful..." The little girl swallowed saliva in her stomach.


    Han Yingxue''s mouth ticked, "Really?"


    The little maid hurriedly nodded and said, "Of course Madam, if you don''t believe what I said, let the general come over and ask him later!"


    Han Yingxue looked in the mirror again and was very satisfied.


    Although there are not as many cosmetics in this era as in the 21st century, Han Yingxue can still use these simple things to make himself beautiful to the greatest extent.


    Although there is no modern foundation, but during this period of time, Han Yingxue has recuperated, and her skin slowly turned from sallow to fair and rosy. No need for those foundations.


    Han Yingxue looked at the beauty in the mirror, she became like this, even if she went to see Xuanyuanling''s uncle, she would not be ashamed of Xuanyuanling.


    The reason why Han Yingxue is so unconfident is because his appearance is still a lot worse than Xuanyuan Ling. I was afraid that when she and Xuanyuanling walked together, people would say that she was a flower inserted in cow dung. Of course, the flower was in Xuanyuanli, and the cow dung was her.


    His appearance can never be too far from Xuanyuan Ling.


    As soon as the little girl finished speaking, she saw Xuanyuan Ling get up from the bed.


    When we came together, we saw a beautiful woman sitting in the room. Xuanyuan Ling recognized it at a glance, the beauty sitting in the room was none other than Han Yingxue.


    "Xue''er..." Xuanyuan Ling called out to Han Yingxue.


    He felt that Han Yingxue was so beautiful that he felt a little unreal.


    "Brother Ling..." Han Yingxue greeted Tong Xuanyuan Ling with a smile.


    Xuanyuanling''s eyes kept staring at Han, and he was a little reluctant to look away.


    Han Yingxue was a little embarrassed to be stared at by Xuanyuanling.


    "General, take a look, isn''t Madam beautiful?" The little maid next to Han Yingxue boldly asked Xuanyuan Ling.


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded and said, "The beauty is very beautiful, Xue Er is the most beautiful time I have ever seen today."


    The little maid turned to Han Yingxue again and said, "Madam, don''t you think I''m right? The general also said that you are beautiful!"


    Xuanyuan Ling walked towards Han Yingxue and asked softly, "Xue''er, why are you so beautiful today?"


    "Today is going to your uncle''s house!" Han Yingxue replied.

 Chapter 1336： Dont call yourself cow dung

    "That''s why you have to dress up so beautifully, right?" Xuanyuan Ling looked at Han Yingxue with a smile.


    "Of course!" Han Yingxue hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "I don''t like being told by others that flowers are stuck in cow dung!"


    "Uh..." Xuanyuan Ling smiled wryly at the corner of his mouth.


    Is he cow dung?


    Han Yingxue patted Xuanyuan Ling''s chest and said, "Brother Ling, don''t think about it, I said I am cow dung and you are flowers, haha~"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xuanyuan Ling''s brows were twisted even more fiercely.


    "What''s the matter, you''re not happy again? I''m cow dung, you''re flowers, I didn''t speak ill of you!" Han Yingxue noticed that Xuanyuanling was a little unhappy.


    No...


    She has explained it clearly, does this guy still need to be angry with her?


    "Xue''er..." Han Yingxue pulled Han Yingxue''s hand and said seriously, "Xue''er, I forbid you to call yourself. I''d rather you call me cow dung than you call yourself cow dung!"


    Han Yingxue looked at Xuanyuanling.


    When he said that, he held her hand for a while.


    I guess she wants her to remember it firmly.


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Brother Ling, I remember it!"


    "Good~" Xuanyuanling''s frowning brows stretched out and said to Han Yingxue: "Xue''er, you are definitely not cow dung, you can''t call yourself cow dung, let alone others say you are cow dung, you are mine Cher, is the treasure in my hand..."


    Xuanyuanling''s words were a bit numb, but Han Yingxue was very moved when she heard it.


    The little maid next to had already covered her mouth and snickered, and then looked at Han Yingxue with envy.


    She didn''t expect that the general of her family usually looked like a very indifferent person, but she didn''t expect to be able to talk so much now and make the girl happy.


    My wife is really lucky. To be treated like this by a general, Madam must have done a lot of good things in her past life, and this will be the case in this life.


    But the little girl didn''t think Han Yingxue was a little country girl and looked down on her. Han Yingxue''s good upbringing made them like them even more.


    If their generals married Miss Qianjin, he might be bossing them around.


    Han Yingxue gave Xuanyuanling a charming look, and muttered, "There are still people around!"


    Han Yingxue gestured to the little maid next to her.


    Xuanyuanling rarely sees a little woman like Han Yingxue. Xueer is usually carefree, and sometimes she feels more powerful than a man.


    At this moment, Han Yingxue looks like a petite wife.


    Xuanyuan Ling coughed lightly and said to the little maid, "Go down first!"


    The little maid smiled and blessed her body, "Okay, General, the servants retire~"


    Seeing the little maid leave, Xuanyuan Ling smiled and approached Han Yingxue, hugging Han Yingxue''s waist.


    "Cher..."


    Xuanyuan Ling stared at Han Yingxue''s delicate face, then lowered his head and pressed it against Han Yingxue''s forehead, both of them could feel each other''s breath.


    "Xue''er, you are so beautiful today!" Xuanyuan Ling said.


    "Haha, I''m going to see your uncle today, but I don''t want to embarrass you. You can''t be too bad for you in terms of appearance, otherwise, others will say you have no vision."


    "How come, Xueer, you are not only beautiful on the outside, but also on the inside. Xueer, seeing you means that I have a good eye. My uncle will definitely like you when he sees you!"

 Chapter 1337： Go to Uncle Xuanyuan Lings house

    "Really?" Han Yingxue was a little nervous.


    Xuanyuanling saw Han Yingxue''s nervous appearance, so he patted Han Yingxue''s hand and comforted, "Xue''er, don''t be nervous, it''s alright."


    It was the first time that Xuanyuan Ling saw Han Yingxue like this. She never thought that Xueer, who was not afraid of the sky and the earth, would not be in a hurry to do anything, but she was still nervous because of this matter.


    "Hmm..." Han Yingxue nodded. In fact, she didn''t want her to be nervous. After all, when people are nervous, they may lose their temper. Han Yingxue didn''t want her to behave badly in front of Xuanyuanling''s uncle and make people dissatisfied.


    Xuanyuan Ling washed for a while, then Han Yingxue went to Xuanyuan Ling''s uncle''s house with Xuanyuan Ling.


    Xuanyuanling''s uncle''s family, who has been in the army for generations, Xuanyuanling''s eldest uncle, grandfather, is also a famous general in Tianhan.


    It''s just that Xuanyuan Ling''s grandfather is outdated, and now there is only one Xuanyuan Ling''s uncle left in General Lin''s mansion, General Lin Feng.


    Because of the year-round expeditions in the South and the North, he has made a lot of military exploits for the country. The Lin family has a very high reputation in the Tianhan Kingdom and is deeply loved by the people.


    Because of this, even if Xuanyuanling was not favored in front of the emperor, others could not ignore Xuanyuanling''s strength. First of all, it was because of Xuanyuan Ling''s own strength, and another reason was that Xuanyuan Ling also had an uncle who held military power.


    The subordinates of the Lin family are very loyal to the Lin family.


    Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling rode in the carriage and came to Lin''s house.


    Xuanyuanling''s general''s mansion is not far from his uncle''s mansion, after all, the capital is not very big. It''s just that Xuanyuan Ling was busy with various things on weekdays and didn''t have time to go to Lin Feng''s place.


    Xuanyuan Ling got out of the car first, then stretched out his hand to help Han Yingxue down.


    Han Yingxue sorted out her makeup and asked Xuanyuan Ling, "Brother Ling, look at me, how am I doing?"


    Xuanyuanling looked at Han Yingxue''s nervous little face, and the corners of his lips raised, "Yes, of course, Xueer, don''t worry too much, it''s alright, are you beautiful now?"


    Han Yingxue blushed, she just asked if it was okay, but she didn''t let him praise her.


    "Xue''er, let''s go!" Xuanyuan Ling said, holding Han Yingxue''s hand tightly and taking Han Yingxue to Lin Feng''s house.


    The hand was held in Xuanyuan Ling''s hand, and he felt very secure, and his heart that had been tensed, suddenly loosened.


    Xuanyuan Ling brought Han Yingxue to the door of Lin Feng''s house. Han Yingxue raised his head and looked at the Lin mansion, feeling that the Lin mansion seemed to be different from other mansions. The Lin Mansion has a sense of vicissitudes, and it seems to have experienced a long time, which is a little different from other mansions.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help sighing, "Brother Ling, your uncle''s house is very old!"


    Xuanyuan Ling also smiled and said, "Yes, this mansion of my uncle''s family has gone through six generations, two or three hundred years. This mansion was given to the Lin family by the emperor when the country was founded. These generations are also I''ve always lived here, never left."


    Han Yingxue stared at the gate of the Lin Mansion for a second, with a hint of admiration in his heart.


    The Lin family has been in the army for so many years, and has made a lot of contributions to the stability of the Tianhan Kingdom. This is indeed worthy of admiration!


    Rende Xuanyuanling, the guard at the gate, saw Xuanyuanling coming, and immediately said respectfully, "Ninth Prince, are you here?"

 Chapter 1338： Cousin Lin Miaojun

    Xuanyuan Ling nodded to the guard, "Yes."


    The guard guarding the gate said excitedly, "Ninth Prince, I''ll go tell the general that they are here."


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded.


    turned his head and greeted Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, let''s go!"


    Han Yingxue took a deep breath and followed Xuanyuan Ling''s pace.


    The two entered the Lin Mansion together. Lin Feng knew that Xuanyuan Ling was coming and came out with a smile.


    Han Yingxue entered the Lin Mansion. The two entered the hall of the Lin Mansion and waited. General Lin and his wife had to wait for a while before they came out.


    Within five minutes, a soft and sweet voice came over.


    "Brother Ling~" followed by a string of melodious bells.


    Then, Han Yingxue saw a 15- or 16-year-old girl running towards them.


    Actually, little girl, this girl is one or two years older than Han Yingxue.


    It''s just that Han Yingxue was in her twenties and thirties in her previous life. Seeing a girl of fifteen or sixteen, she would still feel that she was just a little girl.


    "Brother Ling~" Lin Miaojun ran to Xuanyuan Ling.


    As he got closer, Han Yingxue could see clearly that it was a girl who was wearing a pomegranate-colored skirt. Although she was not as beautiful as Murong Yinyin, at first glance, there was still a kind of beauty on her face. Very attractive magic.


    When Lin Miaojun saw Xuanyuanling, his smile was like a flower, his eyes were curved, and they were as bright as a gem.


    Han Yingxue could not help but feel a little uncomfortable when she heard this Lin Miaojun call Brother Xuanyuan Lingling.


    She thought that brother Ling was just her exclusive name, but why can other women call it?


    Is she being too stingy and overthinking?


    Han Yingxue tried her best to calm down her emotions.


    She can''t be too jealous, can''t care about a title... Even if someone calls Xuanyuan Lingling brother, what''s the matter, in the end the person Xuanyuan Ling likes is her, not someone else.


    Xuanyuan Ling frowned slightly when he saw the slight emotional change on Han Yingxue''s face.


    this¡­¡­


    It seems that he has to discuss with Lin Miaojun when he looks back, and he will need to change his name in the future.


    Otherwise, Xue Er would definitely not be very happy when she heard it.


    "Brother Ling~" Lin Miaojun came to Xuanyuan Lingde and looked at Xuanyuan Ling with a small face.


    Seeing Xuanyuanling ignoring him, Lin Miaojun was stunned. Every time Xuanyuanling saw her, he would smile gently at her, but now, Xuanyuanling didn''t even look at her! At this moment, his eyes did not focus on her at all, but looked at Han Yingxue who was beside her.


    Lin Miaojun found out that there was another girl next to her. She only thought about Xuanyuan Ling, but she didn''t even know about Han Yingxue.


    Lin Miaojun also took a look at Han Yingxue, seeing that Han Yingxue was exquisite and beautiful, she was considered a beauty, and she looked very intimate with Xuanyuanling.


    Lin Miaojun secretly guessed that Han Yingxue was the cousin that Xuanyuan Ling mentioned earlier?


    "Brother Ling~" Lin Miaojun shouted again.


    "Cousin~" Xuanyuan Ling smiled at Lin Miaojun, but not as enthusiastic as before.


    Lin Miaojun was slightly taken aback.


    Xuanyuan Ling actually called her cousin, not Miaojun...


    Cousin makes people feel a little polite, a little bit divided...


    Xuanyuan Ling said this deliberately.

 Chapter 1339： Dont take advantage of your cousin

    Xuanyuanling was afraid that Han Yingxue would think too much, so he deliberately said this. In this way, after Han Yingxue knew Lin Miaojun''s identity, he would not be jealous and angry.


    He could feel Han Yingxue''s slight jealousy, no matter what, he cared about Han Yingxue''s feelings very much.


    Han Yingxue secretly wondered in his heart why Xuanyuanling called Lin Miaojun''s cousin, shouldn''t Uncle Xuanyuanling''s family have no children? Why did a cousin suddenly appear at this moment?


    Lin Miaojun''s mouth curled into a smile.


    "Brother Ling, why are you here today?"


    "Come and see my uncle today, and by the way, I will introduce your future cousin to you!" Xuanyuan Ling said and pointed to Han Yingxue beside him.


    When Xuanyuan Ling spoke, there was still some indulgence in his tone.


    Regardless of the princesses in the palace for the time being, in Xuanyuan Ling''s heart, only Lin Miaojun can be counted as his sister. Therefore, Xuanyuan Ling also loves and spoils this only younger sister.


    has always regarded Lin Miaojun as his own sister.


    The future cousin...


    Sure enough...


    Lin Miaojun pulled out a big smile and said to Han Yingxue with a little enthusiasm, "Hello, cousin, I''m Miaojun!"


    Seeing the big smile on Lin Miaojun''s face, the jealousy in Han Yingxue''s heart dissipated immediately.


    Xuanyuanling''s cousin, her cousin, what does she think...


    Han Yingxue also smiled at Lin Miaojun, "Hello!"


    Lin Miaojun stepped forward, held Han Yingxue''s hand affectionately, and said to Han Yingxue, "Sister-in-law, you are so beautiful!"


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "You are also very beautiful!"


    Lin Miaojun said with a smile, "Looking at my cousin, I''m younger than me. Calling my cousin makes me feel a little uncomfortable. My cousin, how old are you?"


    "I am thirteen..."


    Han Yingxue coughed, it seemed that he was indeed a little small...


    It''s a little embarrassing to say it at this age. Because the difference between Xuanyuanling and Xuanyuanling is too big, if she speaks out at her age, it is estimated that others will say that Xuanyuanling''s old cow eats tender grass.


    Lin Miaojun said with a smile, "Haha, I said, cousin, you are really younger than me, I am fifteen this year~"


    Han Yingxue laughed dryly.


    "But it doesn''t matter, age doesn''t matter. Sister-in-law and cousin together are cousin-in-law. You can call me Miaojun or sister Miaojun..."


    Miaojun sister...


    How embarrassing this is.


    She called her cousin, she called her sister Miaojun...


    Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t help but said, "Okay, Miaojun, don''t think about taking advantage of your cousin!"


    Lin Miaojun curled his lips deliberately and said, "Cousin, look, I just said this, my cousin started to train me, so I''m protecting you! You are really lucky!"


    Han Yingxue smiled at Lin Miaojun, "Your cousin is very lucky to have a cousin like you!"


    Lin Miaojun hooked the corner of his mouth, "Of course! I''m smart and cute, whoever is my brother is a blessing!"


    Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t help laughing aside, this girl is still as narcissistic as ever.


    A girl from a family, she doesn''t know how to be shy, she says everything...


    "Miaojun, you are at home, if you say this outside, people will definitely say you are not ashamed..."


    Lin Miaojun''s mouth pouted, "I see who dares to say it, and if anyone dares to say me, I will not take care of her!"

 Chapter 1340： Uncle Lin Feng

    Lin Miaojun said, waving a small fist with a fierce look.


    Han Yingxue looked at Lin Miaojun, and suddenly felt that Lin Miaojun''s temperament was very cute.


    The Lin family has been in the army for generations, and the girls in the family are also raised in front of the boys.


    Therefore, Lin Miaojun also knows some kung fu. The kung fu of this three-legged cat is probably not good for people with good kung fu, but it is absolutely possible to deal with ordinary people. At least when you go out, you will not be bullied by ordinary people. Temperament will be like this.


    "Who dares to bully our eldest lady!"


    There was a hearty laugh in the distance.


    Han Yingxue looked in the direction of laughter.


    I saw only a middle-aged man, wearing a long purple coat, and he didn''t want them to come over.


    The person who came was Xuanyuan Ling''s uncle, Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng''s face was full of smiles, and he was very happy to know that Xuanyuan Ling was here.


    Hearing Lin Miaojun''s words from a distance just now, he laughed, looking at Lin Miaojun with doting eyes.


    "Father..." Lin Miaojun looked at Lin Feng a little embarrassed.


    Lin Feng smiled heartily, "Miaojun, with your father here, no one will bully you."


    Xuanyuan Ling also said, "Haha, yes, if anyone dares to bully my cousin, I will definitely not forgive him!"


    Two people sing one and the other.


    Han Yingxue was next to him, extremely envious.


    It would be a very happy thing to have such a father and brother to protect me.


    Han Yingxue also secretly looked at the man walking towards them.


    Come to think of it, this dignified man should be Xuanyuan Ling''s uncle, Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng is in his 40s and 50s, but he looks natural and handsome, but this mature appearance makes people feel strange.


    If Lolita, who likes uncle''s style, sees it, she will definitely be fascinated by uncles like Lin Feng.


    "Uncle~" After seeing Lin Feng, Xuanyuan Ling bowed respectfully.


    "Uncle~"


    Han Yingxue rarely sees Xuanyuanling''s attitude towards someone like this. Come to think of it, Lin Feng''s uncle should have a very high status in Xuanyuanling''s mind.


    Lin Feng smiled and waved his hand, "Linger, don''t be so polite when you see me!"


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded.


    Lin Feng came over because of Xuanyuan Ling, with a smile on his face, he caught a glimpse of Han Yingxue next to Xuanyuan Ling. Seeing that this little girl looks delicate and good-looking, she has a very good temperament, but at this age...cough, a little small...


    His Linger''s taste is really different.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as Linger likes it...


    Lin Feng looked at Han Yingxue and said with a smile, "Is this Xue''er?"


    Lin Feng''s eyes are very gentle, like looking at his own child.


    Han Yingxue hurriedly said hello to Lin Feng, "Hello General Lin..."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "It''s too raw to call General Lin, let''s call Uncle with Xiaoling!"


    So...that means accepting her, right?


    Han Yingxue was nervous, but now it''s better.


    It seems that he is not bad, let Xuanyuan Ling''s uncle take a look at him and deny her.


    "Uncle..." Han Yingxue shouted a little embarrassedly.


    Lin Feng nodded with a smile, and then greeted Xuanyuanling and Han Yingxue to sit down.


    "Sit down!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Han Yingxue sat down beside Xuanyuan Ling.

 Chapter 1341： Xuanyuanlings grandmother

    Lin Feng was very curious when he saw Han Yingxue for the first time. He wanted to know why such a little girl attracted Xuanyuan Ling, and what was so special about her body.


    Seeing Han Yingxue sitting down generously, he also affirmed Han Yingxue first in his heart.


    Xuanyuan Ling and Lin Feng said about Han Yingxue before, Lin Feng didn''t know much about Han Yingxue, he only knew that Han Yingxue was just a little country girl.


    Before, she was secretly curious about why a little country girl could catch Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes.


    After seeing Han Yingxue, I finally understood.


    This little girl doesn''t look like an ordinary country girl.


    Let''s put aside this dress, after all, as long as you have money, you will be able to afford good-looking clothes, and dress up like everyone else.


    However, the temperament of this body is not the vulgarity of a country girl.


    The countryman he had seen before, definitely not like Han Yingxue.


    Lin Feng started to quarrel with Xuanyuanling and Han Yingxue. With Xuanyuanling on the side, Han Yingxue didn''t feel too embarrassed, and Lin Feng was also very kind, which made Han Yingxue''s original worries allayed. In addition, Lin Miaojun played some interesting jokes in the middle, and a few people chatted, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    Lin Feng asked about the situation in Han Yingxue''s house again, and Han Yingxue answered them one by one.


    After chatting for a while, they saw a woman walk over with an old woman.


    Mrs. is about the same age as Lin Feng, but even so, she still retains her charm, exuding the beauty of a mature woman. She must have been a beauty when she was young.


    The old woman on the side of is elderly. Legs and feet are also a little uncomfortable.


    That''s why the woman helped the old woman in.


    This woman is Xuanyuan Ling''s aunt, Ouyang Ruoyun.


    And the old lady is Xuanyuan Ling''s grandmother, Mrs. Lin.


    Old Lady Lin, when she heard Xuanyuan Ling approaching, she immediately got up from the bed and asked Ouyang Ruoyun to help her over.


    "Auntie, grandma~" Xuanyuan Ling hurriedly greeted him.


    "Haha, Xiaoling, I finally came to see grandma again!" Old Madam Lin held Xuanyuanling''s hand a little excitedly.


    Mrs. Lin only has two children. Xuanyuan Ling''s mother, Lin Rou, is Mrs. Lin''s only daughter.


    Mr. Lin loves his only daughter very much, but it is a pity that his daughter has a bad life and went away at a young age.


    During the time when Lin Rou had just gone, the old lady Lin was extremely distressed, but there was nothing she could do when she went, so she didn''t see Xuanyuanling, so she was more concerned about Xuanyuanling, just thinking that she was useless to this daughter The love that came up could be used on Xuanyuan Ling''s body.


    Xuanyuan Ling looked at the old lady Lin like this, and felt a little guilty. He didn''t spend more time with his grandmother.


    From now on, he must come here often to accompany Mrs. Lin more.


    "Grandma..." Xuanyuan Ling was also a little choked up.


    Mrs. Lin smiled and said, "Why are you crying, this child, shouldn''t you be happy to see grandma?"


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded.


    "Haha, Xiaoling, tell grandma what you want to eat today, and grandma will make it for you!" Old Madam Lin took Xuanyuanling''s hand and said.


    Lin Miaojun on the side smiled, "Grandma, cousin came, not to come to us to eat!"

 Chapter 1342： 1354

    (I wrote wrong in the last chapter, Lin Miaojun called the old lady Lin a grandma~)


    The old lady Lin looked at Lin Miaojun with a smile, "Ao?"


    "Grandma, cousin is here today because he has something important!"


    Lin Miaojun said, Han Yingxue pulled over from behind Xuanyuanling, and said to Mrs. Lin, "Grandma, cousin is here today to introduce my cousin to us, let''s take a look!"


    Han Yingxue was suddenly dragged over by Lin Miaojun, she was stunned at first, and she was a little embarrassed when she came to Mrs. Lin.


    Ouyang Ruoyun also looked at Han Yingxue curiously after hearing what Lin Miaojun said, and reacted with Lin Feng.


    Ouyang Ruoyun had also heard that Xuanyuanling had a crush on a little girl before, and had been expecting Xuanyuanling to bring Han Yingxue over, and let her see how the girl was.


    Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Ling really brought Han Yingxue here.


    Ouyang Ruoyun felt that Han Yingxue was fine except that he was a little smaller.


    This girl''s appearance makes people look very comfortable, and there is some ladylike demeanor in her manner. If Xuanyuan Ling said before that Han Yingxue is just a little country girl, she still can''t tell that Han Yingxue is a little country girl. Woolen cloth.


    Mrs. Lin is very old. After Lin Rou and Xuanyuan Ling''s grandfathers passed away one after another, Mrs. Lin was hit hard, so she was a little confused.


    I don''t know if Xuanyuan Ling is married.


    Hearing what Lin Miaojun said, he immediately took Han Yingxue''s hand excitedly. "Yeah, is this Xiaoling''s daughter-in-law?"


    Han Yingxue''s hand was held by a pair of old wrinkled hands.


    Although these hands seemed a little vicissitudes of life, Han Yingxue felt that his hands were unusually warm in Mrs. Lin''s hands.


    Han Yingxue felt warm in her heart, smiled at Mrs. Lin, and said sweetly, "Grandma!"


    The old lady Lin looked at Han Yingxue. I was very happy, and couldn''t stop boasting, "Xiao Ling''s daughter-in-law, she looks so beautiful. Okay~ Okay~"


    Han Yingxue was a little embarrassed by Mrs. Lin''s praise.


    His own hand also held Old Madam Lin''s hand tightly.


    Mrs. Lin couldn''t help but feel happy when she saw that Xuanyuanling''s marriage was settled, and it was considered to be a family and a business.


    thought that if her eldest daughter was still alive, she would definitely be able to see Xuanyuanling marrying and having children now. What a happy scene that must have been.


    This is the biggest thing in life.


    "Grandma, don''t stand, sit down, your legs are not good!" Xuanyuan Ling was worried that Mrs. Lin would have problems standing for a long time, so he greeted Mrs. Lin.


    "Okay, I''m sitting, I''m sitting!" Mrs. Lin said with a smile.


    Ouyang Ruoyun and Han Yingxue sat on the stool with Mrs. Lin.


    Mrs. Lin directly regarded Han Yingxue as Xuanyuan Ling''s daughter-in-law, took Han Yingxue''s hand, and said nothing.


    What Mrs. Lin asked, Han Yingxue answered something, which made a few people laugh. She just thought that Mrs. Lin was checking the household registration and wanted to know the situation of others. Naturally, this old lady Lin also asked Han Yingxue''s name first.


    "Grandma, aren''t you afraid of this and frightened the cousin?" Lin Miaojun joked aside.


    "Frightened Xueer? Why?" Mrs. Lin looked puzzled.


    "Cousin-in-law came here for the first time, I''m so embarrassed to ask so many questions, people are embarrassed!" Lin Miaojun smiled and leaned in front of Mrs. Lin, then winked at Han Yingxue, "Cousin-sister, am I right? ?"

 Chapter 1343： The warmth of the Lin Feng family

    "Uh...is this...really?" Mrs. Lin said a little embarrassedly.


    "Grandma..." Han Yingxue shouted a little awkwardly. I don''t know if it would be too direct to call Mrs. Lin like this... After all, she hasn''t come through the door yet, so she''s calling Mrs. Lin''s grandmother right now. It''s a bit...


    "Grandma, it''s alright, just ask!"


    In fact, listening to Mrs. Lin''s questions, she felt very kind. And it''s better than sitting together as a family.


    "Haha, that''s good, I''m old, I like to talk non-stop, child, don''t dislike me for being long-winded!!" Mrs. Lin said with a smile.


    Han Yingxue shook his head hurriedly and said, "Grandma, how could it be!"


    After chatting for a while, Lin Feng asked when the two got married.


    Mentioning this, Lin Feng couldn''t help but worry about the two of them.


    It is impossible for him to object, because he is afraid that the emperor will object to the marriage of two people.


    After all, Han Yingxue''s identity is impossible for the emperor to agree to...


    Han Yingxue smiled at Lin Feng and expressed his thoughts.


    Even if the emperor objected, it was of no use. When she and Xuanyuanling are together, what she wants is not a formal wedding, but two people together.


    This Huang Shang can interfere with Xuanyuan Ling''s marriage, but he can''t interfere with who Xuanyuan Ling associates with or spends with every day.


    Lin Feng listened and nodded. What the child said was indeed true, but they felt that they had to pay attention to a righteous name, and they couldn''t be too wronged by other girls.


    "Hey, child, I really wronged you!" Lin Feng sighed.


    Han Yingxue hurriedly shook his head and said, "No grievances, no grievances, Hexuan...with the ninth prince, I am my blessing, even if there is no formal ceremony, I have nothing to do..."


    Xuanyuanling was the first time she heard Han Yingxue say that being with him was her blessing.


    The corners of ''s lips couldn''t help but rise, but he naturally wouldn''t let Cher suffer after him. Nor will it give Xue Er such an unjustifiable existence.


    He will do this wedding, and he will marry Xueer beautifully. According to what Xueer said, he will give her ten miles of red makeup, so that everyone in the world will know that Xueer is the person he cherishes the most, and that Xueer will become the owner of the world. The woman envies the bride.


    "Uncle, don''t worry, I will handle this matter well, don''t worry about me!" Xuanyuan Ling said.


    "Well... well, no matter what Linger wants to do, my uncle will support her. If Linger has any difficulties, just tell her uncle, and she will definitely do her best to help."


    Han Yingxue was listening, no wonder Xuanyuanling really cherished his uncle''s family.


    This must be the affection of a family together!


    Here in Lin Feng, the family gets along very harmoniously, and the heart is warm, and most importantly, Xuanyuan Ling also has a rare experience of this kind of family. When he is with Lin Feng and the others, he is also Showing a rare smile.


    Han Yingxue very much hopes that Xuanyuanling can always be like this and be happy.


    When the matter is finished, let Xuanyuan Ling go to Lin Feng''s side and walk around with Lin Feng and the others.


    At noon, he stayed at the Lin Mansion for dinner. Xuanyuanling couldn''t wait to recommend Han Yingxue''s craftsmanship to Lin Feng''s family. "Uncle, let Xueer cook at noon today. Xueer''s craftsmanship will definitely satisfy you!"

 Chapter 1344： The way to make Xuanyuanling give up

    Xuanyuanling didn''t mean to let Han Yingxue serve as a servant and cook for Lin Feng''s family.


    Although Lin Feng is the family of a general, he is a woman in the family. It''s not that I don''t do anything, I often cook and cook.


    So the women of the Lin family are very good at cooking. Even Lin Miaojun, who has a carefree personality and looks like a boy, is also very good at cooking.


    "Haha, really?" Lin Feng said with a hearty smile.


    "Uncle, why am I lying to you, you''ll know when you taste Cher''s craftsmanship!"


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "Okay, that uncle is waiting!"


    Han Yingxue looked at Xuanyuanling, and when he saw that he was showing off, he couldn''t help laughing.


    This guy, why do you still think he is a little childish?


    What is there to show off...


    When someone got the treasure, it was hidden and tucked away, but Xuanyuan Ling wished that all the people in the world could know her goodness.


    Han Yingxue shook his head helplessly, that''s all...


    "Haha, I also want to try Sister-in-law''s craftsmanship! Come, Sister-in-law, I''ll take you to the kitchen!" Lin Miaojun said, holding Han Yingxue''s hand affectionately, and went to the kitchen.


    Along the way, Xuanyuanling was not there, and Lin Miaojun and Han Yingxue laughed again.


    "Cousin-in-law, can I ask you a question?" Lin Miaojun asked.


    "what is the problem?"


    "Cousin-in-law..." Lin Miaojun approached Han Yingxue with a smile and said gossip, "I just want to know, my cousin is such a good man, how on earth did you subdue him and let him give up on you, you know , My cousin was cold when he was facing women before, I thought, ahem... I thought my cousin wouldn''t be interested in women..."


    Lin Miaojun first heard Xuanyuanling say that she had found a cousin for her, and thought Xuanyuanling was joking, but did not expect that Xuanyuanling actually found one for her.


    If you look for it, just look for it, she thought, at least she should be a big beauty. But I didn''t expect it to be a country girl.


    She didn''t mean to look down on Han Yingxue''s identity, but felt that since this little girl who was not particularly beautiful could make Xuanyuanling give up, there must be some trick in the middle. A trick on how to win a man''s heart.


    If she has learned this method in the past, she can also use this method if she sees a good man.


    So now, I have to follow Han Yingxue to ask for advice.


    Han Yingxue heard what Lin Miaojun said, she covered her mouth and laughed, shrugged her shoulders and said, "Actually no, I don''t know why, he likes me!"


    Han Yingxue is telling the truth.


    She looks ordinary, and she doesn''t know how Xuanyuanling likes him. For a man with extraordinary appearance and extraordinary status, he doesn''t want a woman, but he just fell in love with her!


    "Haha, cousin, maybe it''s because you look very special..." Lin Miaojun laughed twice.


    Lin Miaojun thought to himself, maybe his cousin''s taste is too unique?


    "Sister-in-law, I have another question..." Lin Miaojun smiled embarrassedly, afraid that Han Yingxue would dislike her too much.


    "What else is there?" Han Yingxue raised an eyebrow and asked.


    "Cousin-in-law, how did you meet my cousin?" Lin Miaojun looked curious.

 Chapter 1345： The big girl cant throw it out

    "Didn''t your cousin tell you?"


    "what did you say?"


    "His life was saved by me..."


    Lin Miaojun was stunned for a moment.


    "Ooooo, my cousin said it, but I didn''t expect that it was your cousin who saved you!"


    Lin Miaojun''s delicate brows frowned, "But, that''s not right, cousin, my cousin said he was being chased and killed, how did you save my cousin?" Lin Miaojun was puzzled.


    Even her cousin can''t escape, but how could Han Yingxue, a country girl, save Xuanyuanling from the hands of those who were chasing Xuanyuanling?


    "Because...haha, because I know kung fu!" Han Yingxue laughed.


    It seems that there are a lot of things, Xuanyuan Ling hasn''t told the people on Lin Feng''s side, did he wait for her to come over and let her say it in person.


    Actually, Xuanyuan Ling was afraid that he said so much about Han Yingxue, which would make Lin Feng and the others not believe it. After all, Xueer is too outstanding, too good, and so good, and it makes others feel unreal.


    Only when Han Yingxue came, his uncle and the others contacted him personally, and they believed it without him saying it.


    Lin Miaojun opened his mouth in surprise.


    "What... what? Sister-in-law, you said, you know kung fu?"


    How...is this possible?


    Lin Miaojun now seriously doubts whether Han Yingxue is a country girl.


    Is it hard to become a countryman and also practice kung fu?


    "Yes!" Han Yingxue nodded.


    "Biao...Sister-in-law, isn''t your kung fu very good?" Otherwise, it would be impossible to save her cousin!


    "It''s hard to say..." Because of the definition of kung fu level, everyone''s judgment is different.


    She thinks her kung fu is good, but she doesn''t know how the kung fu of the Lin family who has been in the army for generations will be like.


    Logically speaking, it should not be bad. Because Xuanyuan Ling''s kung fu is good.


    "What is difficult to say?"


    "Whether kung fu is good, that''s what you say. If you think it''s good, it''s good. If you don''t think it''s good, I can''t say it''s good, right?"


    Lin Miaojun nodded.


    seems to be the truth.


    "That''s right, that cousin, after dinner, we''ll do some tricks, and I''ll try your kung fu too!"


    "Haha~Okay~"


    Ouyang Ruoyun, who followed behind, smiled and said, "Miaojun, if you continue to drag your cousin and talk non-stop, we won''t have to eat our lunch later!"


    Lin Miaojun came to Ouyang Ruoyun coquettishly, "Mother~ I have finally come to my family, can''t you let me talk more?"


    "Are you too lonely and no one to talk?"


    "Mother, you all know this, it would be nice if cousin-in-law stayed at our house all the time~"


    There is only one girl doll in the house, Han Yingxue is about the same age as her, so she can talk to each other.


    "You child, how do I feel that you are older than your cousin sister-in-law, but you are not as mature as your cousin sister-in-law. Hey... You are a child, and you are already married. Mother can find a marriage for you, If you are still like this, how can my mother let you go to someone else''s house!"


    mentioned marriage, Lin Miaojun''s face immediately praised.


    "Mother, I''m still young, so I don''t want to get married!"


    "Okay, okay~ Mother, don''t say it now, look at your envious look, how wronged you are. People say that women''s colleges don''t stay in the middle, you can''t throw them out..."

 Chapter 1346： can recruit

    "Mother, why are you talking about me like that? Do you despise me and wish I could get married sooner?" Lin Miaojun pouted with a look of grievance,


    Ouyang Ruoyun looked at Lin Miaojun''s small appearance and said with a smile, "How could my mother dislike you, but this girl has grown up and is going to marry, so you can''t stay at home all the time, right? Big girl, if you don''t marry, you will be disliked by others."


    "Mother, but I haven''t met someone I like yet, and I''m married. What if I go to someone else''s house and get bullied? It''s not as good as my own!"


    Ouyang Ruoyun reached out and touched Lin Miaojun''s bubbly young year, "Miaojun, don''t worry, mother will definitely find you a good husband, mother will not let you be wronged. Besides, our daughter of the Lin family , I see that sleep dares to bully, if anyone bullies, our Lin family will definitely take care of him!"


    "That doesn''t work, no matter how good it is, it''s not as good as my own home, and I don''t want to leave my father and mother. Mother, are you willing to let me leave?"


    "Of course mother can''t bear it, but what should I do then?"


    Lin Miaojun rolled his eyes, "Mother, otherwise, I will recruit a relative in the future. If I do, I don''t have to leave the house."


    "This¡­¡­"


    Ouyang Ruoyun smiled bitterly, this girl really has a lot of ideas.


    However, this is not impossible.


    Their Lin family is only such a daughter. If you don''t consider the boy''s family background, you can just hire a boy with a good character.


    "Mother, do you think it''s okay?" Lin Miaojun tugged at Ouyang Ruoyun''s sleeve.


    "Alright, let''s talk to your father!" Ouyang Ruoyun said with a smile.


    "Well, thank you mother~" Lin Miaojun said, hugging Lin Miaojun''s neck intimately.


    Looking at the interaction between the mother and daughter, Han Yingxue felt a little envious.


    Even if she was reborn, she still couldn''t be like a thirteen-year-old girl, like Lin Miaojun, to be such an innocent girl and act like a spoiled child in front of her mother.


    This was the case in the past life, and this is also the case in this life.


    Because in this world, as soon as she was reborn, she carried the whole family on her back.


    She had no choice but to act coquettish in front of the Zhao family like an innocent little girl. Only to be self-reliant. Otherwise, her family would only be bullied.


    Han Yingxue thought about how much she would have if, if only, she could be like an ordinary girl.


    Many things that ordinary girls have enjoyed, she has never enjoyed.


    Looking at the envy in Han Yingxue''s eyes, Ouyang Ruoyun felt a little distressed.


    This little girl, why is there a little envy and longing in her eyes.


    Ouyang Ruoyun walked up to Han Yingxue, took Han Yingxue''s hand, and said kindly, "In the future, I will also be your aunt. If you have anything, you can tell me, or you can make a fuss about me like Lin Miaojun."


    Han Yingxue felt warm in her heart and nodded, feeling her throat choked a little.


    It''s a pity...it''s not her mother, her temperament has also decided that she won''t do that.


    "Let''s go quickly, don''t make them wait too long." Ouyang Ruoyun said.


    "Okay~"


    Han Yingxue followed Ouyang Ruoyun''s footsteps, while Lin Miaojun happily jumped beside Ouyang Ruoyun, flirting with Han Yingxue from time to time, like a happy little fairy.

 Chapter 1347： Lin Miaojuns craftsmanship

    Han Yingxue went into the kitchen and prepared lunch with Ouyang Ruoyun. Naturally, the protagonist of the dinner tonight was Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue began to operate skillfully after entering the kitchen.


    The servants are playing by the side. Ouyang Ruoyun cooks first and cooks a few dishes.


    Han Yingxue came here for the first time, so she had to let Han Yingxue taste her craft.


    When the family is together and tastes the dishes made by each other, it will feel more warm.


    The stove has servants to help, so they don''t need to worry.


    Han Yingxue saw that Ouyang Ruoyun often cooks, and the cooking skills are really good, which is not easy in such a big family.


    Ordinary people, with such an identity, all cooking is left to the servants.


    Seeing Ouyang Ruoyun cooking in front of the stove, Han Yingxue suddenly felt that if she could, she really hoped to bring Xuanyuanling over here more often.


    Because it will make people feel very warm here. Because these people get along with each other, they will feel very happy and comfortable. It is estimated that there are very few people like Uncle Xuanyuan Ling''s family.


    Being in such a group of people, you can also make yourself simple and unpretentious.


    No matter where it is, it is, very, very rare.


    "Mother, you''ve fried it, I''m going to fry it too, and I''ll also make it for my cousin and cousin."


    "What are you doing, stop kidding me now!"


    Lin Miaojun looked at Ouyang Ruoyun aggrievedly, "Mother, when am I kidding, I just want to make one, look, you''ve already done a few, why can''t you let me make one?"


    Ouyang Ruoyun looked at Lin Miaojun with a wry smile, it wasn''t that she didn''t let Lin Miaojun do it, but the child''s craftsmanship...


    Sometimes it¡¯s good, and sometimes it¡¯s unbearable.


    So I don''t let this girl cook, otherwise, they will be the ones who will suffer, no matter how bad it is, they will have to endure the pain to eat it. If you don''t eat, this girl will make trouble in front of them again.


    In fact, Han Yingxue came here for the first time and used the craft of letting her eat Lin Miaojun... They endured the pain and ate it. She couldn''t let Han Yingxue endure the pain to eat, right?


    "Miaojun, let your cousin do it, why don''t you do it today?"


    Lin Miaojun pouted and asked, "Mother, why, am I bad at craftsmanship?"


    Ouyang Ruoyun smiled awkwardly, "Haha, that''s not true!"


    "Yes?"


    "Uh-huh!"


    "Then let me make one. And my sister-in-law has never tasted what I made! Sister-in-law, do you want to eat one of my recipes?" Lin Miaojun looked at Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue felt that Ouyang Ruoyun must have a reason for not letting Lin Miaojun do it, but she felt embarrassed when Lin Miaojun said this. Just nod.


    She won''t hurt people too much.


    Lin Miaojun nodded when he saw Han Yingxue, and immediately said to Ouyang Ruoyun, "Mother, you see, my cousin also wants to eat what I make!"


    Ouyang Ruoyun smiled and shook his head, this girl really can''t do anything about him.


    "You girl, alright alright, you can do it!" Ouyang Ruoyun greeted Lin Miaojun.


    Lin Miaojun immediately leaned forward with a smile, "Hey, mother, I''ll come, I''ll come~"


    "Well, you come~"


    Lin Miaojun turned around suddenly and asked, "Cousin, what do you want to eat, I''ll make it for you!"

 Chapter 1348： The pot is on fire

    Han Yingxue said with a smile, "I''ll do whatever you want, Miaojun, I''ll eat whatever you want, I''m not picky eaters."


    Lin Miaojun blinked at Han Yingxue, and then smiled heartily, "Cousin-in-law, I like you like this. Hehe, then I''ll do what I do best for you."


    Lin Miaojun said, ready to take a fish that has been cleaned and start preparing to make braised fish.


    And his so-called best dish is braised fish.


    Han Yingxue stood beside him and saw Lin Miaojun busy with a confident face.


    "Sister-in-law, let me tell you, my braised fish is very delicious!" Lin Miaojun prepared while chatting with Han Yingxue.


    Ouyang Ruoyun covered his mouth and smiled.


    This girl likes to brag, although Lin Miaojun did cook the fish two or three times and it was delicious. But more often, this girl''s craftsmanship...cough, Ouyang Ruoyun only hoped that this time, Lin Miaojun would not screw it up.


    Otherwise, this meal will definitely be unpleasant.


    Lin Miaojun was just chatting with Han Yingxue, but he forgot the time for a while, the fire inside the stove was bigger, and the fire inside the oil pan was very hot.


    Lin Miaojun didn''t pay attention, and he didn''t expect that the pot was too hot at the moment, so he directly went down with the pig who lost happiness.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of "crackling~" from the inside of the pot.


    The oil splashed all over, and a few drops fell on Lin Miaojun''s hand, and Lin Miaojun immediately screamed in pain.


    Forget it, sparks suddenly strung up in the pot, and the whole pot was burning.


    Lin Miaojun also put down the pain in his hand and began to worry about the fire in the pot.


    The sparks that burst out of the pot made Lin Miaojun a little overwhelmed. When cooking before, there was no such situation. This hot pot was so terrifying that it made her a little confused.


    "Ahhhh~" Lin Miaojun shouted, beside the stove, a little overwhelmed.


    "What to do, what to do?" Lin Miaojun asked anxiously.


    Ouyang Ruoyun was also the first to encounter such a situation and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Why did it suddenly burst into flames?


    The fire is still burning so big, it''s really scary!


    Han Yingxue was on the side.


    When the two were in a hurry, Han Yingxue was very calm.


    It is very common for fire to come out of this pot. There is oil in the pot, and it takes too long to burn, and it is easy to catch fire.


    Han Yingxue calmly brought over a pot lid. Covered the pot.


    After a while, I saw the fire in the pot go out.


    Lin Miaojun breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this.


    It''s finally over now, but just now it scared her soul out.


    Looking at the extinguished fire, Lin Miaojun couldn''t help admiring Han Yingxue, "Sister-in-law, you are really amazing. How can you take the lid of the pot and put it on, and the fire is extinguished?"


    Han Yingxue smiled, how should she explain it? Tell Lin Miaojun that without air, the fire will not burn, is that okay?


    Haha, I guess I told Lin Miaojun about this physical thing, but she didn''t understand it either.


    So he found a reason and said, "I saw people do this before, so I learned from them."


    "Aoao, it''s like this. Haha, but it''s really amazing, just put the lid on. It can put out the fire. I remember this, so that I don''t know what to do next time there is a fire."

 Chapter 1349： Thats embarrassing

    Han Yingxue was amused by Lin Miaojun. When she was cooking, she looked like this. I don''t know why Lin Miaojun was shouting about cooking. If there was no one around, this would not be the case, wouldn''t it set the kitchen on fire?


    Or maybe it was Lin Miaojun''s abnormal performance today?


    Ouyang Ruoyun looked at Lin Miaojun helplessly. "Miaojun, you have the nerve to say that this pot was set on fire by you!"


    Lin Miaojun smiled embarrassedly and said, "Mother, I didn''t pay attention, and I didn''t want to!"


    "Hey, well, let''s cook quickly, otherwise, your father and your cousin will be hungry!"


    Lin Miaojun nodded quickly.


    When Lin Miaojun was about to continue cooking the fish in the pot, he found that the fish inside was scorched as soon as the pot was opened.


    The body of the fish is a little dark.


    Lin Miaojun took a look at the fish in the pot. How can this fish be eaten?


    A little embarrassed, he looked at Ouyang Ruoyun and Han Yingxue, and then said, "Mother, cousin, this fish seems to have been ruined by me..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Miaojun picked up the fish in the pot awkwardly.


    "Miaojun, let''s not cook this fish. Let your cousin do it. Otherwise, we won''t know when we will be able to eat at noon!"


    Lin Miaojun originally said that she wanted to continue to do it again, and it would definitely not be like this.


    But at this moment, when he heard Ouyang Ruoyun say this, he was suddenly embarrassed to say anything.


    This fish has already been made like this by him, and, indeed, if she continues to do it, she still doesn''t know if she can do it again. If she doesn''t succeed, it will be a shame.


    "Alright then..." Lin Miaojun said and backed away.


    Then let Han Yingxue go over.


    Han Yingxue knew that Lin Miaojun was sad, patted Lin Miaojun on the shoulder, and comforted, "Miaojun, it''s alright, it''s just a mistake this time."


    Lin Miaojun was very moved when she saw Han Yingxue put her under the table. Immediately nodded, "Well, yes, I made a mistake this time. Next time my cousin comes over, I will definitely make this braised fish for my cousin."


    "Well, then I''ll wait~"


    Han Yingxue looked at the ingredients in the kitchen, and then cooked a few specialty dishes.


    Says it is a specialty dish, which is relatively speaking. In fact, she is quite good at cooking, and her craftsmanship is absolutely excellent.


    Lin Miaojun and Ouyang Ruoyun watched from the side.


    When I saw Han Yingxue and her cooking, she was very good-looking.


    Looking at Han Yingxue cooking, I felt that she didn''t look like she was cooking, it was so beautiful!


    Besides, it doesn''t matter if the cooking looks good, the fragrance of this dish fills the whole house.


    The taste of this dish is much more fragrant than what they make.


    Ouyang Ruoyun and Lin Miaojun were on the side, smelling the fragrance of vegetables. They all felt that they were hungry, and now I finally understood why Xuanyuan Ling said that Han Yingxue''s cooking was delicious.


    I haven¡¯t tasted this yet, but I think it should be a unique delicacy.


    "Mother, this cousin''s cooking is too fragrant, but it''s not twice as fragrant as yours."


    Ouyang Ruoyun nodded, "Yes, it''s really fragrant!"


    "Sister-in-law, hurry up, I''m hungry!"


    Ouyang Ruoyun laughed and said, "Miaojun, I think it''s your little greedy bug that got into your stomach!"


    "Yeah, mother, you''ve already guessed it, it''s amazing!"

 Chapter 1350： Grab a mans heart first grab a mans stomach

    "You, you just like to flatter your mother!" Ouyang Ruoyun smiled helplessly.


    "How can there be~" Lin Miaojun hugged Ouyang Ruoyun''s neck affectionately, and then shook it coquettishly, "Mother, I''m telling the truth, my mother-in-law is the best!"


    "Haha..." Ouyang Ruoyun was amused by Lin Miaojun and felt very happy.


    Han Yingxue was afraid that those people were really hungry, so he hurriedly accelerated.


    After preparing the dishes for several people, the dishes were placed on the cooking table.


    The wait time for a few people at the table was indeed a little long, and the stomach was a little hungry. As soon as the food came up, they immediately ate.


    Han Yingxue''s dishes are naturally the most praised by the people at the table. It was also the first time for Lin Feng and the others to eat food made by Han Yingxue. After eating it, I realized that Xuanyuan Ling didn''t deliberately praise Han Yingxue''s greatness in front of them and said that.


    But Han Yingxue''s craftsmanship is really good, the best they have ever eaten.


    "Oh, I got it!" Lin Miaojun suddenly shouted.


    One of the people on the table looked at Ning Minmin in confusion, wondering why she suddenly said such a sentence.


    Lin Miaojun said with a smile, "Cousin-in-law, I understand, why is my cousin the only one who likes you!"


    Han Yingxue perked up and listened.


    She wanted to hear what Lin Miaojun had to say about why, Xuanyuanling had taken a fancy to her.


    Xuanyuan Ling also looked at Lin Miaojun, wondering why this girl suddenly said this.


    Actually, he couldn''t answer this question very well.


    Loving someone is a feeling. Can''t say why.


    Xuanyuanling always felt that if you love someone and need a reason, then the person you love may not necessarily be that person. Because you are likely to meet the next, or many, people like Han Yingxue.


    Therefore, love without reason seems to be the most sincere love.


    Lin Miaojun touched his chin and said with a smile, "It is said that to capture a man''s heart, you must first capture the man''s stomach. The food cooked by my cousin''s sister-in-law is so delicious, it naturally caught my cousin''s stomach... So, My cousin likes my sister-in-law because she is very good at cooking, right? Sister-in-law, I am not flattering you, I think your cooking skills are invincible in the world! "


    After Lin Miaojun finished speaking, he blinked at Xuanyuanling, "Cousin, you said what I said was right!"


    Lin Miaojun was still used to calling brother Xuanyuan Lingling, but Xuanyuanling didn''t let her call, so she naturally stopped calling.


    Xuanyuan Ling smiled and said, "You little girl, you know again!"


    Lin Miaojun looked at Xuanyuan Ling unhappily, "Cousin, why am I a little girl, I''m two years older than my cousin''s sister-in-law."


    "Your mind is ten years older than your cousin!"


    Lin Miaojun''s head turned around before he remembered Xuanyuanling''s words.


    hum~


    Her cousin, isn''t she at Thirteen?


    Said that her mind is ten years younger than Han Yingxue''s, so isn''t her mind a three-year-old child?


    A three-year-old child?


    How can this be!


    "Cousin, if you say that again


    "I, I''m going to be angry!"


    "Okay, my cousin is wrong!"


    Lin Miaojun nodded and said, "Well, if you know what you''re wrong, you can correct it. It''s great, but, cousin, since you know it''s wrong, you should answer my question!"


    "what is the problem?"


    "I said just now, cousin, did you fall in love with your cousin because your sister-in-law caught your stomach?"

 Chapter 1351： See a doctor for Mrs. Lin

    "This..." Xuanyuan Ling looked at Lin Miaojun.


    He really likes the dishes made by Cher, but he doesn''t like Cher because he likes the dishes made by Cher.


    "Cousin, don''t you think so?" Lin Miaojun asked expectantly.


    Xuanyuan Ling smiled and nodded, "Yes or no..."


    Lin Miaojun pouted. "Cousin, just pretend! It''s so specious!"


    Xuanyuan Ling laughed heartily.


    "Haha, Miaojun, it''s important to grab a man''s stomach, but it''s not that simple to grab a man''s heart. Miaojun, you''ll find out later. I''m still young, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Miaojun just thought Xuanyuanling was pretending to be mysterious.


    That said, I haven¡¯t said it yet¡­


    Ouyang Ruoyun smiled and said, "Miaojun, don''t worry about it for now, girls still need to learn a little bit of cooking skills. Since your cousin''s cooking is so delicious, I''ll let you back when I look back. My cousin will teach you!"


    Lin Miaojun nodded and said, "Okay, let my cousin teach me later~"


    The family happily finished eating together, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    After finished eating, several people chatted again.


    Mrs. Lin was getting old, so after eating and chatting for a while, people started to feel sleepy.


    When people get old, their spirits are not as good as those of young people. On weekdays, this point is also a good lunch break.


    Mrs. Lin covered her mouth and yawned.


    Xuanyuan Ling said aside, "Grandma, are you sleepy? If you are sleepy, go back to your room and rest!"


    Mrs. Lin said with a bit of reluctance, "Then how can it be done, Xiaoling, you have finally come this time, and grandma hasn''t talked enough with you yet!"


    Xuanyuan Ling looked at the reluctance in Mrs. Lin''s eyes. Hearing what Mrs. Lin said, her nose became sour.


    "Grandma..." Xuanyuan Ling''s nose was a little sour.


    "Hey... Xiaoling, grandma just can''t bear you..."


    Old Madam Lin said, holding Xuanyuan Ling''s hand tightly.


    Watching Old Madam Lin sleepy, she was reluctant to bear him. Xuanyuanling couldn''t bear to say, "Grandma, it''s okay, you go to sleep for a while, I won''t leave, and stay for dinner at night, okay?"


    Old Madam Lin heard this and said happily, "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true! Grandma, hurry up and rest!"


    Mrs. Lin nodded, "Alright, alright, grandma goes to sleep, grandma goes to sleep. I''ll get up after a while!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    When Xuanyuan Ling helped Madam Lin get up, Madam Lin''s foot was bruised.


    "Grandma, how are you, are you all right?"


    Mrs. Lin shook her head and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay, these legs and feet are already old problems!"


    "Grandma..." Han Yingxue walked over to Mrs. Lin and said to Mrs. Lin, "Grandma, let me take a look!"


    Old Madam Lin and Lin Feng were stunned for a while.


    "O? You will see a doctor?"


    Han Yingxue nodded.


    "Grandma, let Xueer take a look. Xueer''s medical skills are very good."


    "Oh, girl Xue can cook and see a doctor?" The Lin family was startled again.


    The Lin family didn''t mean to disbelieve, they were just surprised at Han Yingxue''s medical skills.


    How can this little girl have so much?


    It¡¯s still understandable to make good dishes, but when it comes to medical skills, it¡¯s a little bit confusing.

 Chapter 1352： The boudoir of Xuanyuan Lings mother

    Could it be that a little country girl can still study medicine?


    "Okay, let Xueer show me~" Mrs. Lin nodded with a smile. Then sat down.


    Han Yingxue hid in front of Mrs. Lin and began to help Mrs. Lin look at her legs.


    Han Yingxue checked it carefully, but there was no big problem. Just a few times with acupuncture.


    It is really difficult to cure with drugs. It''s no wonder that these doctors are not optimistic about Mrs. Lin''s legs.


    Han Yingxue got up and said to Mrs. Lin, "Grandma, when I have time, I''ll give you a needle, just a few times."


    After Han Yingxue said it, several people were puzzled and looked at Han Yingxue. I don''t know what Han Yingxue meant by the needle.


    When these people were treating illnesses before, they had never heard of anyone using acupuncture to treat illnesses. So I have heard of acupuncture, but I don''t understand what Han Yingxue is talking about.


    Han Yingxue patiently began to explain what the acupuncture was, and also talked about the method of acupuncture to treat diseases.


    A few people listened, and nodded their heads half-understood. They only knew that this method of acupuncture and moxibustion was very novel.


    Since Han Yingxue said that this can cure the disease, and also said that Mrs. Lin''s leg, several people are also eager that what Han Yingxue said is true, after all, if it is true, Mrs. Lin''s leg can be cured, and there is no need to endure it every day. Pain makes it difficult to walk.


    Han Yingxue doesn''t have a silver needle in her hand right now. Even if she goes to Changfeng Village to get it, it will still take a while. She will definitely not be able to go back these two days now. Instead, it''s better to make a new one. It is estimated that in a day or two, the silver needle can be customized.


    "Haha, Xiaoling, you really got a wife!"


    "Grandma, Xue''er was good in the first place, and it will get better and better in the future!" Xuanyuan Ling said.


    "Okay, okay~" Old Madam Lin said with a smile.


    Han Yingxue checked other parts of Mrs. Lin''s body again, and then wrote a prescription for Mrs. Lin to recuperate her body.


    "Grandma, you are getting old and your body is a little weak, but it doesn''t matter, I got you a prescription, follow this prescription for a while, and your body will slowly get better!"


    Mrs. Lin was helped into the room to rest.


    Xuanyuan Ling watched Old Madam Lin leave and sighed.


    I was still worried about Mrs. Lin in my heart.


    He doesn''t have many relatives, so I hope Mrs. Lin can be well and nothing will happen.


    "Brother Lin, you are worried, grandma is fine!" Han Yingxue stepped forward and comforted


    Xuanyuan Ling.


    "Mmmm, Xue Er, thank you~" Xuanyuan Ling thanked.


    "Brother Ling, what are you talking about with me?"


    "Well..." Xuanyuan Ling took Han Yingxue''s hand and said to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, I''ll take you to a place."


    "Where to go?" Han Yingxue looked curious.


    "You''ll know when you go!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Well, it feels a little mysterious.


    Han Yingxue followed Xuanyuanling and came to a courtyard.


    The courtyard is quiet and elegant.


    The whole yard, compared to the entire Lin Mansion, is a little more quaint.


    Han Yingxue stood at the gate of the courtyard and asked, "Brother Ling, where is this?"


    "This is where my mother-in-law lived! My mother''s boudoir before she got married."

 Chapter 1353： The most beautiful woman in the world

    "Your mother concubine''s former boudoir?" Han Yingxue was stunned, but did not expect Xuanyuanling to bring her here.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue stood in front of the yard for a while, she was very curious about what the house where Xuanyuan Ling''s mother lived before would look like.


    "Let''s go, Xueer, go in and have a look." Xuanyuanling greeted.


    said, took Han Yingxue''s hand, and entered Xuanyuan Ling''s mother concubine, Lin Rou''s courtyard.


    Although Lin Rou has been gone for a long time, no one has touched Lin Rou''s room.


    Over the years, Lin Rou''s room has been sent by the Lin family to clean it, maintaining the same appearance as Lin Rou used to live in.


    Han Yingxue thought, it seems that the Lin family still cherishes Lin Rou very much.


    Han Yingxue followed Xuanyuan Ling into the courtyard and pushed open the door of Lin Rou''s room.


    As soon as I entered the door, I smelled a fragrant pine wood smell. The room is also very rustic. The furnishings inside are very ordinary, but it makes people look at it, but the heart is the kind of feeling that can settle down.


    Han Yingxue walked around the room, guessing in his heart that Xuanyuanling should be a very beautiful, quiet and beautiful woman.


    Xuanyuanling has such a good skin, thinking that Xuanyuanling is also the mother concubine Lin Rou is also very beautiful.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue said, walked to a painting, and saw a beautiful woman painted on it. The woman was lifelike and very beautiful.


    Han Yingxue took a look, and felt that the beauty in the painting was amazed.


    Looking at the woman in the portrait, I feel that the beauty is a little unreal.


    This is not at all beautiful like a human being, but like an elf.


    "Brother Ling, this is..." Han Yingxue pointed at the woman in the portrait and asked.


    "This is my mother-in-law!" Xuanyuan Ling said.


    Xuanyuan Ling looked at the woman in the portrait, her eyes softened.


    Sure enough...


    Han Yingxue wondered if this woman was Xuanyuan Ling''s mother-in-law, but she didn''t expect that she was really Xuanyuanling''s mother-in-law!


    No wonder, no wonder Xuanyuanling can grow so handsome. Half of his appearance was followed by his mother-in-law.


    "Brother Ling, your concubine is really beautiful!" Han Yingxue exclaimed.


    At the same time, I also secretly regretted that such a beautiful woman passed away, it is really a pity.


    If Xuanyuanling''s mother-in-law was still alive, she would have such a beautiful mother-in-law. The Lin family is so good, Xuanyuanling''s mother-in-law must also be a very gentle woman.


    "Yes, my mother-in-law is the most beautiful woman in the world." Xuanyuanling sighed.


    Han Yingxue listened, and after listening to another woman like Xuanyuan Ling, she didn''t care at all.


    If Xuanyuanling said something to another woman, she would definitely say something unhappy, but at this moment, Han Yingxue felt that what Xuanyuanling said was very correct.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s mother-in-law is really the most beautiful woman she has ever seen in her past and present life.


    This kind of beauty is indescribable, just looking at it makes people unable to extricate themselves from this face.


    Such a face is really unimaginable, and there is an indescribable beauty in every place. And the delicate facial features are gathered together, it is simply the meticulous carving of a god.


    It is said that Xuanyuanling''s mother and concubine is very beautiful, but the person who painted this painting is also very good at painting.

 Chapter 1354： The story of Xuanyuan Lings mother

    Han Yingxue thought that the painting skills of this era would definitely not be very good. After all, she had seen many paintings, all of which were very abstract, just like when she looked at those ancient paintings. Basically, it''s impossible to see what this person looks like from the paintings they draw, but at this moment, Han Yingxue feels that this painting is simply lifelike.


    Han Yingxue also asked curiously, "Xueer, who painted this? This painting skill is really remarkable."


    Xuanyuan Ling said, "This was painted by my uncle!"


    Uncle?


    Xuanyuanling then explained, "My fourth uncle is not my father''s brother, but my second uncle, the uncle who was born to my uncle''s brother."


    Therefore, the uncle in Xuanyuanling''s mouth should be the emperor''s cousin.


    "Why is this painting painted by your uncle?" Han Yingxue was puzzled again.


    The portrait of Xuanyuanling''s mother concubine, why was Xuanyuanling''s uncle painting it?


    Moreover, Han Yingxue could see that this painting was a teaser.


    If he hadn''t really cherished the woman in the painting, Xuanyuan Ling''s uncle could not have done so.


    Because every detail in the painting seems to be deeply remembered by Xuanyuan Ling''s uncle in his mind.


    Even a small black mole on Lin Rou''s eyebrows was clearly outlined.


    "Brother Ling, your uncle, do you like your mother-in-law?" Han Yingxue blurted out.


    Xuanyuan Ling was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "Yeah, Uncle Huang, he really likes your mother-in-law, Xue''er, can you see that?"


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Of course I can see it. Anyone who sees this painting should be able to see it. This painting is showing affection, and the man who painted this painting only loves this woman deeply. , to paint her so beautifully."


    "...Yeah..." Xuanyuan Ling sighed.


    Han Yingxue felt that there should be some kind of story in the middle, and she likes listening to stories the most.


    She wanted to know if Xuanyuanling''s mother-in-law and Xuanyuanling''s uncle had a past and a poignant love story.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue was very curious, Xuanyuan Ling told Han Yingxue the story of his mother-in-law.


    "Actually, before my mother-in-law entered the palace to be my father''s concubine, my mother-in-law and my uncle were in love with each other and wanted to be together. They met by the lake, and my mother-in-law went out for a walk that day. So I went to play by the river. When I went out, the sun was still shining brightly. Unexpectedly, after I went, it suddenly started to rain heavily. My uncle happened to bring an umbrella at that time, so he held an umbrella and called my mother-in-law. Umbrella, so that my mother-in-law will not be exposed to the rain. She is in the rain. My mother-in-law felt embarrassed to let my uncle get wet, so the two of them held an umbrella together, and then the two of them once, They fell in love with each other, and after that, the two began to communicate... Unfortunately, my father and emperor also fell in love with my mother and concubine, and they separated them..."


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help sighing when he heard it. The two who were in love with each other were abruptly torn apart by the dog emperor. Han Yingxue felt a little angry just thinking about it.


    I thought I was superior, so I felt that any woman could get it, right...


    "Actually, when my mother-in-law first entered the palace, my father was indeed very good to my mother-in-law, and in this harem, I only doted on my mother-in-law..."

 Chapter 1355： Investigate the events of the year

    Xuanyuan Ling said and paused.


    "What''s the matter, Brother Ling? Keep talking!"


    "It''s alright~" Xuanyuan Ling shook his head and continued, "My father, the emperor, has always loved my mother and wife for a lifetime. Therefore, my mother-in-law feels that since she has entered the palace, I don''t need anything else. After thinking a lot, even if you don¡¯t want to be at home, there is no way to change it. Some things happened, and you can¡¯t go back to your previous life. In this case, it¡¯s useless to think too much. My concubine, because Because of how good my father was to my mother and wife, and then my mother and wife slowly fell in love with my father... Unfortunately, not long after, my mother and wife were framed. Didn''t my mother-in-law still end up like this?"


    Xuanyuan Ling said, a little angry.


    mentioned the emperor and thought of the ending of his mother and concubine. Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t control his emotions.


    That bitch, he must make him pay the price, otherwise. He was so sorry for his mother-in-law.


    "Brother Ling, don''t talk about the past. I know about these things, don''t worry, I will help you to avenge the revenge of your mother-in-law!"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    "By the way, Brother Ling, you know who changed your mother and concubine?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "I don''t know..." Xuanyuan Ling shook his head.


    At that time, he was too young to understand anything at all, how could he possibly know who killed his mother and concubine.


    Later, he went to the military camp, and it was impossible to investigate the events of that year. In this way, what happened in the past will be over.


    Han Yingxue frowned.


    How can this be¡­


    Since someone killed Xuanyuan Ling''s mother-in-law, she definitely couldn''t let this person go.


    Otherwise, I just found the dog emperor, not the one who harmed Xuanyuan Ling''s mother concubine.


    "Brother Ling, can you describe what happened back then, I need all the details."


    Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t help but wonder, and didn''t know what Han Yingxue wanted to do.


    Xuanyuan Ling explained the matter.


    Xuanyuan Ling was silent for a while, but still talked about what happened back then.


    It is estimated that Xuanyuanling was too young at the time. Xuanyuanling remembered the plot, only Xuanyuanling''s mother-in-law suddenly fell out of favor. It is estimated that the emperor had misunderstood Xuanyuanling''s mother-in-law. After a rage, the emperor never came again. I have found Xuanyuan Ling''s mother-in-law.


    But, forget it. After the emperor left Xuanyuan Ling''s mother in the cold, many concubines came to the door, scolded, bullied, and then Xuanyuan Ling''s mother was probably unable to bear it, so she committed suicide.


    What else happened in the middle of this, Xuanyuan Ling also couldn''t remember clearly.


    Sometimes the child is too young, and Xuanyuan Ling''s mother and concubine also deliberately did not let him know about many things.


    After being wronged by others, naturally, I don¡¯t want to see myself like this.


    Han Yingxue didn''t know how to comfort Xuanyuanling. From the information provided by Xuanyuanling, he really couldn''t find any clues.


    Han Yingxue frowned.


    I am afraid that it will be a little difficult to investigate this matter. It is not a simple matter to find out the reason why the emperor neglected Xuanyuan Ling''s mother concubine.


    At present, she has no way to make it worse, but...


    Han Yingxue suddenly thought of one, but I can ask that person to try it.

 Chapter 1356： The man who wants to catch Cher

    The person Han Yingxue thought of was none other than Duan Muying.


    Duanmuying will enter the palace in two days. She is going to become the emperor''s most favored concubine. Naturally, she will have an unusual position in the palace in the future. So after letting Duan Muying stand in the palace, you can ask her to investigate this matter.


    "Brother Ling, don''t worry, I promise, we will definitely avenge this revenge!"


    "Xueer, these are not very important anymore, don''t worry, no matter who I can find or not, I just want you now, you are my most important person..."


    Dinner was still at Xuanyuan Ling''s house. After eating, Han Yingxue went back with Xuanyuan Ling.


    This Xuanyuanling''s uncle''s house is estimated to have time to come. In the past two days, I have to be busy with the things in the east of the capital city.


    Han Yingxue returned to the General''s Mansion, and the night was already dark.


    Han Yingxue freshened up and went straight to sleep?


    ¡­


    The mansion of the second prince Xuanyuanchen.


    A man in black came to report.


    "Second Prince..."


    The man in black felt a little guilty when he saw the second prince Xuanyuanchen.


    After all, what the second prince explained to him, he screwed up!


    These two princes gave them a thousand taels of silver to help them get a little girl.


    They were a little disdainful at first, thinking that it was too easy to catch a little girl. They must have earned the money. The child will be scolded again.


    After all, if this is not done well, no one is happy.


    Not to mention that the second prince personally explained it to them.


    As expected, it did not surprise them. When the second prince heard this, he was immediately furious. He scolded, "You all catch a little girl, tell me, what else can you Qinglong Gang do, but you are so embarrassed to collect money to do things, I don''t think your Qinglong Gang people are capable, so don''t come out to take this job Do!"


    The leader of the Qinglong Gang lowered his head a little guilty.


    You can''t blame them for this... They really tried their best. If you want to blame it, you can only blame that little girl for being too good at making movies. She is cunning, has good skills, and is lucky.


    I don''t know where the luck came from, but I ran into someone and let Han Yingxue be rescued.


    "Second Prince, we can''t be blamed for this, don''t you know, that little girl''s film is amazing, she has it. She is skilled, and, that little girl''s film, there are people who help him..."


    The second prince couldn''t control that much, and felt that the leader of the Qinglong Gang was just making excuses for his failure.


    "Needless to say, if you don''t catch it, you are useless! You bastards, if you can''t catch a little girl, get out of here!"


    The second prince was so angry that he could not wait to swallow the leader of the Qingyun Gang into his stomach.


    These useless things. He couldn''t believe it anymore, a little girl is really hard to catch.


    The leader of the Qingyun Gang was so frightened that Chrysanthemum tensed, and ran away quickly.


    As soon as he came here to find the second prince Xuanyuanchen, he was a little trembling, thinking that the matter was not done, and he didn''t know if Xuanyuanchen would punish him severely, or even cost him his life, but it''s alright now. , the second prince actually just murdered them for a few words, and then let him go.


    He can''t wait, at this moment, the farther he rolls, the better.

 Chapter 1357： Han Yingxiao lives in the second princes mansion

    I was afraid that if I ran late, the prince would suddenly change his mind and give him a hard lesson.


    Watching the leader of the Qingyun Gang run away, the second prince sat down angrily.


    I couldn''t help but continue to scold in my heart, it''s really useless, otherwise, how could a little girl''s film not be able to catch it?


    Besides, it¡¯s still the Qingyun Gang. There are many masters here, so it¡¯s not like they can¡¯t even catch a little girl.


    The second prince felt that these people must not have been helping him properly.


    "It''s really useless, useless!"


    The second prince couldn''t help but drop something.


    This Han Yingxue, he doesn''t believe it, he won''t be able to catch him in the future!


    The second prince had Han Yingqing beside him to instigate, and the last time Han Yingxue really offended the second prince and made the second prince lose face, the second prince felt that he really should catch Han Yingxue and let Han Yingxue suffer in his hands too , teach Han Yingxue a good lesson.


    But at this moment, no one has caught it, and he has taught wool...


    The second prince let out a sigh of relief.


    He promised Han Yingxiao today, saying that he would catch Han Yingxue today, and then send Han Yingxue to Han Yingxiao and hand it over to Han Yingxiao for proper disposal.


    Didn''t catch Han Yingxue at the moment, didn''t he just disbelieve Han Yingxiao''s words?


    I will go to Han Yingxiao later, but I still don¡¯t know how to explain it to Han Yingxiao.


    I don''t know if Han Yingxiao will be angry with him and make trouble...


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Thinking of this, the second prince sighed, but he still couldn''t wait to go to a room. The room he went to was exactly the room that the second prince arranged for Han Yingxiao in the mansion.


    Speaking of which, it was the first time that the Second Prince had specially asked other men to come to his mansion and arranged a room for him, because after all, it was not good for his birth name.


    But at this moment, the second prince couldn''t bear it anymore.


    There is a man I like in the house. Also a good thing. If you want this, you can go directly to find it. It''s better than not having a man in the house, and then when you suddenly want it, you can solve it yourself.


    Moreover, the second prince also felt that Han Yingxiao was the first to make him so satisfied. One was because of Han Yingxiao''s small appearance, which was really good, and the second was because Han Yingxiao was flamboyant enough. , cheap enough. And when he is with Han Yingxiao, he can always make himself fly.


    This is coming and going, the second prince, who likes to **** people the most, naturally it is not Han Yingxiao.


    This is done, and the feelings are done!


    That''s why the second prince thought to get Han Yingxiao a room in his mansion.


    When the second prince thought of Han Yingxiao and the following things, he began to react a little.


    The second prince got up impatiently, then strode towards Han Yingxiao''s room.


    Han Yingxiao just came out of the bathtub. There were also some petals in the bathtub, and now Han Yingxiao, who came out of the bath, exuded a fragrant smell.


    Han Yingxiao sniffed the smell on his body.


    "So fragrant, so fragrant~" Han Yingxiao praised himself like this while smelling the good smell on his body.


    Now, Han Yingxiao''s psychology has developed deformed, and he completely treats himself as a woman.


    Han Yingxiao thought that it would be good to be a woman. When a woman, you can rely on rich and powerful men.

 Chapter 1358： The lewd affair of the second prince

    Just like he is now, relying on the second prince, he can eat and drink spicy food.


    And he has the favor of the second prince, many people will curry favor with him and flatter him.


    When he was in Qingshui Town, he mixed with other people on the street every day, and he didn''t make a name for himself.


    It''s all right now, because the second prince can get wind and rain, but he lives much more freely than when he was in Qingshui Town.


    Han Yingxiao now regrets why he didn''t come to Kyoto earlier, if he had come earlier, he would have been able to enjoy such a beautiful life earlier.


    And in fact, he has now found that he is used to doing that kind of thing in bed with a man. Now that the man doesn''t mess with him for a few days, he feels a little uncomfortable.


    "Bump~" Someone knocked on the door.


    Before Han Yingxiao said please come in, the second prince pushed the door and entered.


    As soon as the second prince came in, he saw Han Yingxiao naked.


    Looking at Han Yingxiao''s white and tender body, the second prince suddenly felt his blood boil.


    "Haha, this king is here~" The second prince smiled slyly and approached Han Yingxiao.


    The second prince climbed onto Han Yingxiao''s bed at once, then dragged Han Yingxiao to his side, and rolled over and pressed Han Yingxiao''s body.


    ¡°Hehe~¡±


    The second prince smiled slyly again, and slapped Han Yingxiao''s buttocks with a slap.


    "I really want to **** you~" The second prince saw Han Yingxiao, and the following began to be unresponsive.


    Han Yingxiao let out a soft exclamation, and said in a pointed voice, "Second Prince, no no no~"


    Han Yingxiao said this on purpose, so that he could hold the man.


    As expected, the second prince became even more excited when he heard Han Yingxiao say this, "Why don''t you, I just want to **** you, **** you~".


    After the two people''s passion was over, their faces were flushed.


    Han Yingxiao lay on the chest of the second prince, and said, "Second prince, you promised me that you will bring me that dead girl Han Yingxue today~"


    "this¡­¡­"


    "Second Prince, what''s the matter?"


    "Today I sent someone to catch it, but I didn''t catch it. But it doesn''t matter...Xiao Xiaoxiao, I''ll send someone to help you catch it later..."


    Han Yingxiao was very disappointed when he heard that Han Yingxue had not been caught.


    Thinking of Han Yingxue, Han Yingxiao gritted his teeth bitterly.


    That dead girl, if it falls into her hands, she will definitely make her life worse than death.


    But it just didn¡¯t fall.


    Han Yingxiao couldn''t figure it out, how could the Second Prince go out in person and not be able to bring back that dead girl Han Yingxue.


    Is that dead girl so hard to catch?


    "Come on, Xiao Xiaoxiao, let''s continue!"


    The second prince said, and began to push Han Yingxiao onto the bed again.


    "Ying Xiao, come here."


    "What''s going on?"


    "I want it, let''s do it again~"


    The second prince said, and began to bully himself over again.


    "Second Prince..."


    Although Han Yingxiao wanted it very much, the chrysanthemum below couldn''t stand it.


    This is inserted too much, and it will hurt badly.


    "Don''t talk, let''s continue~"


    The second prince could not tolerate Han Yingxiao''s rejection, so he started to get it on Han Yingxiao''s body again.


    Han Yingxuexiao was afraid that he would spoil the second prince''s character too much, so he raised his **** high and began to cooperate.


    He was counting on the second prince to help him teach Han Yingxue a good lesson.

 Chapter 1359： Tuoba Yuer acts like a spoiled child

    The next morning, Han Yingxue got up early.


    The purple clay pot that I promised to make for Huang Qiang was ready. However, Han Yingxue couldn''t find the purple clay, green clay and red clay that made the purple clay pot, so she asked a porcelain maker to find these kinds of clay for her.


    Red mud and green mud were found, but purple mud was not found.


    This purple clay is the most important of all clays. Without this material, the purple clay teapot cannot be made.


    But fortunately, the purple mud is not to be found, but will be delivered in two days.


    Two days, just in time, after the delivery, it is estimated that Huang Qiang''s food has also been prepared and handed over to her.


    When it''s time to exchange food, you can give the purple clay pot directly to Huang Qiang.


    promised Huang Qiang''s matter, Han Yingxue naturally did not dare to go back on it.


    In addition, Han Yingxue also hoped that Murong Yinyin went to the Huang Mansion yesterday, and she must not cause any trouble.


    Otherwise, Huang Qiang still doesn''t know whether to give or not to give this batch of food.


    If is not given, it is estimated that it will be another headache for Xuanyuan Ling.


    Han Yingxue put the silver note on his body, and in order to express his feelings, he even made some cakes and brought it to Huang Qiang.


    "Master, what are you doing? It smells so good~" Tuoba Yu''er got in front of Han Yingxue and asked in a soft and glutinous voice.


    Han Yingxue has never seen such a cute little girl since she met Tuoba Yuer.


    The Tuoba Yuer she saw were all very self-reliant girls.


    But is it a girl or such a small child, acting like a spoiled child is normal.


    Han Yingxue didn''t know that Tuoba Yuer liked to be coquettish and cute. At that time, many people loved her and pampered her.


    But after going through a lot of things, even a little girl of five or six years old has grown up.


    During this period of time, there was no one to rely on. In front of Granny Qiu, Tuoba Yuer still had to be a little stronger. In this way, Granny Qiu would not worry too much about her.


    But at this moment, after seeing Han Yingxue, Tuoba Yu''er felt that she had some support. Then the little girl''s true nature is revealed.


    Seeing Tuoba Yuer like this, Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Master is making cakes."


    Tuoba Yuer''s small eyes stared at the box in Han Yingxue''s hand, and then said coquettishly, "Master, can I have a taste?"


    Han Yingxue looked at Tuoba Yu''er''s small eyes, and said, "Okay, okay, Master will bring you some more~"


    Han Yingxue has done a lot more at this time. Originally, he was going to send it to Huang Qiang, but now he can also get a box and give it to Tuoba Yuer.


    "Come, take it, eat slowly, don''t choke." Han Yingxue said dotingly.


    Tuoba Yu''er smiled and took over the cakes, and smiled sweetly at Han Yingxue, "Master, thank you~"


    "It''s okay, let''s eat~"


    "Mmmmm~"


    Tuoba Yuer tasted a piece of cake.


    "Master, the pastries you made are really delicious, even better than those made by our Beigong pastry master!" Tuoba Yu''er raised the pastry in her hand with a smile on her face.


    "North Palace?" Han Yingxue looked at Tuoba Yu''er with a puzzled expression, wondering why the North Palace was in Tuoba Yu''er''s mouth.


    Tuoba Yu''er realized that she had missed the point, and hurriedly closed her mouth.


    "Master..."

 Chapter 1360： Favorite master

    "Yu''er, what exactly is the North Palace you just mentioned?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Tuoba Yuer shook his head and refused to say, "Master...no...nothing..." Tuoba Yuer said nothing, but there was something written on his face.


    Looking at Tuoba Yu''er, he didn''t want to say anything.


    Tuoba Yu''er raised her head and glanced at Han Yingxue, thinking that Han Yingxue was angry, tears rolled in her eyes, "Master..."


    Looking at the small appearance of Tuoba Yuer''s aggrieved person, Han Yingxue couldn''t bear it anymore, so she patted Tuoba Yuer''s head.


    "Okay, Yu''er, since you don''t want to say it, then forget it, it''s alright, Master won''t force you to say it."


    Tuoba Yuer looked at Han Yingxue with a moved face, and then leaned into Han Yingxue''s arms, "Master, Master, you are the best, Yuer likes you~"


    "Okay, Yu''er, it''s getting late, Master is going to give people something, you are waiting for Master in the house!"


    Tuoba Yu''er nodded obediently, "Okay, Master, hurry up~ Yu''er will come when you wait~"


    Han Yingxue just went out when Xuanyuan Ling came over and saw the box Han Yingxue was carrying, he asked, "Xue''er, what are you holding in your hand?"


    "Pastry!"


    "Did you make it yourself or buy it?"


    "Of course I made it myself!"


    "Cher, why didn''t I know you could still make pastries?"


    "There are so many things you don''t know!"


    "Cher, can you give me some of the pastries you made, I want to try it too!"


    "No, no~" Han Yingxue shook her head and refused.


    Xuanyuan Ling looked at Han Yingxue with aggrieved expression.


    "Cher, why don''t you give me the cakes you made..."


    Han Yingxue raised his forehead, why is this guy so naive?


    "Brother Ling, I''m going to bring it to Huang Qiang. They promised to sell us food, so let''s be funny. It''s impossible to bring nothing to others. I made this cake for this purpose..."


    Xuanyuan Ling heard this, "Okay... Then Xue''er, I''ll take you there..."


    "No need, I''ll do it myself, you can do your own work~"


    When was talking, Han Yingxue had already walked to the horse and leaped onto the horse''s back.


    "Brother Ling, I''m leaving~" Han Yingxue swung the whip and ran out.


    Xuanyuanling looked at Han Yingxue''s back rushing out, and shook his head helplessly. He wanted to talk to her for a while, but she seemed to dislike him very much, and she really ran faster than a rabbit.


    Han Yingxue went to Huang Mansion and ran directly to Huang Qiang''s house.


    At this moment, the gatekeeper did not stop Han Yingxue, but smiled and greeted Han Yingxue and went in.


    "Girl, I''m here again so soon, please come in, please come in~" the doorkeeper said with a smile.


    "Yeah~" Han Yingxue nodded, smiled at the gatekeeper, and entered the Yellow Mansion.


    Han Yingxue''s beautiful figure just entered the Yellow House when a carriage drove behind.


    Duanmurong and Huang Qianqian saw Han Yingxue sharply as soon as they got out of the car.


    Duan Muying poked Huang Qianqian.


    "Qianqian, look, is that the little bitch?"


    Duanmurong also hated Han Yingxue to the core. Seeing Han Yingxue at this moment, he gritted his teeth with hatred.


    But I was afraid that I was too sensitive, so everyone thought it was Han Yingxue, so I hurriedly asked Huang Qianqian.


    Huang Qianqian looked in the direction Duanmu Rong pointed.

 Chapter 1361： why are you coming to her house?

    is really that little bitch!


    Huang Qianqian''s face fell when she saw Han Yingxue.


    At the same time, he was curious as to why this little **** appeared in her house, and looking like this, he wanted to go to her house.


    What is this little **** doing at his house?


    Huang Qianqian couldn''t figure it out, their family wouldn''t deal with Han Yingxue, and where did this little **** come from, so he had the nerve to go to her house.


    Huang Qianqian hurriedly pulled Duanmu Rong and said, "Let''s go have a look, but I want to know what that little **** is doing."


    Huang Qianqian walked to the door, and the doorman greeted him with a smile, "Hey, miss, are you back?"


    Huang Qianqian glanced at the little brother, and asked with a displeased face, "Why are you putting everyone in our house, the little **** who came in just now, don''t you know how to stop it?"


    The second brother of the gatekeeper was forced by what Huang Qianqian said.


    He let Han Yingxue in, but the master personally explained that if Han Yingxue came again, he would let Han Yingxue in directly.


    Could it be that Miss doesn''t know.


    "Miss, I..."


    "What are you?"


    "Miss, this is what the master said... The master let her in, I can''t help it, right?"


    "My dad let her in?"


    Huang Qianqian is a little confused, why did his father let Han Yingxue go to their house?


    "Why did my father let her in?" Huang Qianqian asked.


    "Miss, I don''t know either!" The second doorkeeper looked at Han Yingxue with an embarrassed expression.


    "You do not know?"


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    "Okay, okay!" Huang Qianqian glanced at Murong Yinyin impatiently, then frowned in disgust, "Don''t get in the way in front of me, get out of here!"


    The gatekeeper was a little aggrieved, and he couldn''t understand how he offended his eldest lady.


    Huang Qianqian angrily pulled Duanmu Rong into the door.


    Seeing Han Yingxue''s figure has not gone far, he immediately scolded behind Han Yingxue, "Bitch, stop for me!"


    Han Yingxue continued to walk forward and heard Huang Qianqian''s voice and what Huang Qianqian just said.


    Han Yingxue knew that the little **** Huang Qianqian was talking about was definitely her.


    But he wasn''t that stupid. People call her a little slut, and she has to stop stupidly, doesn''t she admit that she is a little slut?


    "Stop, little bitch, if you don''t stop, I''ll be rude to you!" Huang Qianqian warned.


    Han Yingxue snorted coldly in her heart, but she wanted to know how Huang Qianqian was rude to her if she didn''t stop!


    Han Yingxue continued to walk forward.


    Huang Qianqian was immediately angry when she saw this.


    This little **** deliberately pretended not to hear.


    He doesn''t believe it anymore, she can''t cure her!


    There is nothing to do outside, but in her house, she can''t tolerate her being so rampant.


    Huang Qianqian immediately picked up a large stone from the ground and threw it towards Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue noticed the smile behind him.


    Then he turned sideways and gave way at once.


    Han Yingxue frowned tightly together.


    Nima, he even threw something at her! This posture, can''t wait to kill her?


    Han Yingxue frowned, then turned around and looked at Huang Qianqian coldly.


    Huang Qianqian shouted in a sharp voice, "You little bitch, you know to stop now, I thought you were deaf!"

 Chapter 1362： Chers Patience

    Han Yingxue listened to Huang Qianqian''s voice, and her ears were almost deafened by her voice.


    "Who are you talking about?" Han Yingxue asked coldly.


    Huang Qianqian was furious when she saw Han Yingxue''s appearance.


    This is her house, this woman dares to talk to her like this, who really thinks she is!


    "Who said it, of course it''s you, what''s wrong?" Huang Qianqian said, stepped forward and pushed Han Yingxue a few times.


    Although Han Yingxue is amazing, but this is her home, she doesn''t believe it anymore, others in her home can really bully her!


    Han Yingxue glanced at Huang Qianqian in disgust.


    In the past, she really didn''t mind taking care of Huang Qianqian, but now, she was a little hesitant.


    and Huang Qianqian thought about the same.


    Han Yingxue thought, this Huangfu is still Huang Fu, and Huang Qianqian is Huang Qiang''s daughter. If he really did something to Huang Qianqian, I don''t know what Huang Qiang would think.


    If Huang Qiang is not happy, it is estimated that there is no way to sell the food to her.


    Han Yingxue thought, this is not the time to be angry with Huang Qianqian.


    This woman...


    She was mad, so let her be mad. Now, for Han Yingxue, the most important thing is to get food.


    As for Huang Qianqian, she can keep it for later, and she doesn''t necessarily need to do it herself. There are still many ways to punish Huang Qianqian.


    Han Yingxue tried her best to control her emotions and smiled at Huang Qianqian, "This time, I don''t care, but if there is another time when I hear you call me a little bitch, I won''t promise, I can hold back. , I won''t do anything to you!" Han Yingxue warned.


    "I said you were joking. You came to my house to talk to me like this, and I just wanted to scold you, so what are you doing?" Huang Qianqian replied without fear of death.


    good very good¡­¡­


    She noted it down!


    One of the things Han Yingxue knows best is to hold grudges!


    "Hehe, why, stop talking, Han Yingxue, I said, don''t do anything, you feel invincible in the world, but it''s not that everyone is afraid of you!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    She can bear it again~


    Han Yingxue gritted her teeth in her heart, thinking to herself, this Huang Qianqian used to treat her too lightly! It was only now that she didn''t remember the lessons she had eaten in her hands, and when facing her, she continued to do so.


    Huang Qianqian was even more proud when she saw that Han Yingxue kept silent, thinking that Han Yingxue was afraid of her.


    So he said, "Little bitch, why are you coming to my house today, why are you looking for my father?"


    Huang Qianqian''s curious heart tickled. If Han Yingxue didn''t tell her, she would be really uncomfortable.


    Han Yingxue raised the corner of her lips and said, "Since you want to know, just ask your father directly, why bother asking me!"


    "You~" Huang Qianqian stared at Han Yingxue angrily and asked his father? Isn''t that just for scolding?


    She''s not stupid!


    She just made his father angry yesterday, how dare she walk in front of his father now.


    If his father is in a bad mood, he will blame her again!


    "I''ll just ask you, what''s the matter, if you don''t tell me, get out of my house~" Huang Qianqian said, pointing to the door.


    "Ao? What do you mean, even if your father asks me to go over, you won''t let me go? Your family is yours, not your father? If the head of the Huang family is you Huang Qianqian, then I have no choice. You can say, you let me go, I''ll go now~"

 Chapter 1363： you 1375

    "But..." Han Yingxue''s tone changed, "The owner of your Huang family is still your father. I don''t know who else lives in the Huang family. In this case, your father asked me to see him instead of driving me away. Why did you let me go? You are not afraid, you drove me away, and your father is angry? I tell you, I will go to your father, but for big things, not small things, don''t delay, you Dad blames you, but don''t blame me for not reminding me!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Huang Qianqian looked at Han Yingxue angrily, but didn''t know how to refute Han Yingxue.


    After all, what Han Yingxue said was not wrong.


    She didn''t know why his father asked Han Yingxue, this little slut, to come over, but this little slut, indeed, his father asked her to come here, the little brother of the Huang family''s gatekeeper, there is no need to lie.


    "If it''s all right, I''ll go first!" Han Yingxue''s lips ticked.


    This time, Huang Qianqian should feel fortunate that she chose to leave, otherwise, with her temperament, she would definitely teach Huang Qianqian a good lesson so that she would have a long memory.


    Han Yingxue swaggered away, but Huang Qianqian stood there angrily, staring at the back of Han Yingxue''s departure, but she didn''t dare to stop Han Yingxue at this moment.


    She was afraid that Han Yingxue was here this time to discuss something important with her father. If she stopped Han Yingxue and her father got angry, she would definitely have nothing to eat.


    His father has always looked at her more and more unpleasantly. If he does anything to offend her father, it will really be a bit of a doom!


    "Hey..." Huang Qianqian looked at the direction Han Yingxue left, and sighed heavily.


    She was really a little unwilling to let that little **** go so easily, but there was nothing she could do.


    "Qianqian~" Duanmu Rong, who had been silent for a while, stepped forward.


    "Rong''er, what''s the matter?"


    "Why did this little **** come to your house so well?" Duanmu Rong asked.


    "I don''t know~" Huang Qianqian shrugged her shoulders, didn''t she just ask, this little **** didn''t say anything.


    "Qianqian, when you''re okay, go to your father''s place to inquire. I always feel that there must be something wrong with this little **** looking for your father~"


    Huang Qianqian also nodded.


    Of course something happened, otherwise, how could this little **** come to her house and find his father.


    Moreover, she knew that her father was not seen by ordinary people. At this moment, she was very curious. What was the reason for his father and Han Yingxue to be able to get in touch? In her impression, the two were But it doesn''t match at all!


    But these days, she was really embarrassed to go to her father, she didn''t want to do something bad all of a sudden and make his father angry!


    "Qianqian, if you ask your father for help or something, you must stop it, and you must not let this little bitch''s tricks succeed!" Duan Murong urged.


    "Got it, Rong''er~" Huang Qianqian replied. She naturally didn''t want his father to help Han Yingxue. If she knew earlier, her father only had interests in his eyes, because her father was a businessman and only traded. A thing that can help him get some benefits, as for those things that have no benefits, her father will not do it.

 Chapter 1364： Huang Qiangs calligraphy

    Huang Qianqian thought to herself, could it be that his father and Han Yingxue are doing business?


    But at this moment, what business can his father and Han Yingxue do?


    Huang Qianqian thought about it in her heart. After thinking about it, she found that Han Yingxue might have a business with his father.


    Buy and sell food!


    Of course, this is just her guess. She doesn''t know if Han Yingxue is here to buy food, but when she thinks of buying food, her heart tightens.


    Her father must never give Han Yingxue these grains. First of all, Huang Qianqian really hates Han Yingxue, so naturally his father sold the grain to Han Yingxue.


    The second one is actually because Murong Yinyin wanted this batch of food, and she naturally hoped that his father could keep the food and sell it to Murong Yinyin, not Han Yingxue.


    "No!" Huang Qianqian shook her head inwardly. She didn''t want to sell the grain to Han Yingxue, but she was counting on the grain to please Murong Yinyin. I can''t be bothered to deal with her anymore!


    "No, no~" Huang Qianqian said and ran out.


    Duanmurong asked, "Qianqian, where are you going?"


    Huang Qianqian paused, turned around, and said to Duanmu Rong, "Rong''er, wait for me here, I''ll be back later."


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m going to eavesdrop, what the **** is this little **** doing with my dad, if anything happens, I have to stop my dad!"


    Duanmurong nodded.


    "Okay, Na Yinyin, hurry up!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Huang Qianqian turned around and hurriedly ran towards Huang Qiang''s house.


    When Han Yingxue went to Huang Qiang''s side, he found that Huang Qiang was practicing calligraphy in the room.


    Han Yingxue knocked on the door and came in, and saw the calligraphy written on the table.


    Huang Qiang saw Han Yingxue coming, and immediately greeted Han Yingxue to sit down.


    Han Yingxue shook his head and said, "It''s okay, Boss Huang, I don''t have to do it, just watch you practice calligraphy!"


    Huang Qiang said with a smile, "I only wrote this when I was bored at home and I was fine."


    "Practicing calligraphy is very good, it can cultivate and cultivate sentiment. If life doesn''t find some fun, it will be too boring."


    Huang Qiang said with a hearty smile, "Haha, I found that I like what you said the most, what you said is not like what a 13- or 14-year-old girl said, if you ignore your age, I really I thought I found my soulmate."


    "Boss Huang, you won the prize~"


    "No, haha, it would be great if I also had a daughter like you. With so many children, none of them can chat with me."


    Han Yingxue laughed dryly. She didn''t intend to recognize Huang Qiang as her godfather. Thinking of being a sister to a woman like Huang Qianqian, Han Yingxue felt a headache and nausea.


    "Haha, Han Yingxue, come and see, how is my calligraphy?"


    Huang Qiang didn''t even think about whether Han Yingxue, the little girl, had ever learned to read and read, so he called Han Yingxue directly and asked her to appreciate him.


    Han Yingxue looked at Huang Qiang''s calligraphy. I have to say that Huang Qiang''s calligraphy is still very good, and his calligraphy skills are very good.


    Han Yingxue was curious, but Huang Qiang, a businessman, was different from other businessmen in that he actually liked these rather leisurely things.

 Chapter 1365： Cant beat the Murong family

    I liked drinking tea before, but now I see him like calligraphy again.


    Ordinary businessmen, how can they like these things.


    However, a person''s hobbies and hobbies can also reflect a person''s quality. Han Yingxue seems to think that Huang Qiang is not an ordinary snobby businessman.


    "Natural dispersal, high and ancient!" Han Yingxue blurted out, this is her evaluation of Huang Qiang''s calligraphy.


    Huang Qiang didn''t expect this little girl to give him such a high rating after seeing his calligraphy, and suddenly laughed, "Miss Han, these things I wrote are just to kill time, how can it be like what you said? OK!"


    "Boss Huang, I''m not talking nonsense. Your calligraphy is indeed what I said just now. I never imagined that, Boss Huang, your calligraphy skills are so high." Han Yingxue sighed.


    "Haha~" Huang Qiang couldn''t help but laughed heartily again.


    For some reason, chatting with Han Yingxue, she felt very happy, and the little girl''s words made him very happy.


    Huang Qiang laughed and chatted with Han Yingxue.


    "Although I am a businessman, I still like these things. Our Huang family has been in business for several generations. The Huang family can have such a large family business as it is now, and it is also the accumulation of great people from generation to generation. My brothers and sisters A few, only I am the most proficient in doing business. My father can only hand over the property of the Huang family to me. Otherwise, I will definitely study hard and be admitted to fame. Maybe now I have obtained one by one. Half-official, an official in the imperial court."


    Han Yingxue didn''t think Huang Qiang was joking after listening to it. Judging from Huang Qiang''s calligraphy skills, other aspects should not be too bad. He is interested in reading and writing, so learning will only make it easier and harder than others. It shouldn''t be difficult to get a job title, but at this moment, because the Huang family''s property is taken too seriously, he will give up his studies for the sake of the Huang family''s property.


    Huang Qiang said, and sighed again, "Our Huang family is purely a businessman, and we don''t have those forces to rely on in the shopping mall. In fact, if people in the Huang family can have a half-official position, we have a little bit in Kyoto. Power, our Huang family will definitely develop better!"


    "Yeah, sometimes shopping malls are not the battlefield for businessmen. More often, there are some forces behind the backs to support the businessmen. If the Huang family can have power in the court, the Huang family will definitely become the number one in the world. You''ll be rich!"


    "Haha~ You little girl, I like to listen to what you say. If my Huang family is powerful, it is absolutely impossible to be like the Murong family. It is estimated that half of the people in the court are dependent on the Murong family! The Huang family! No matter how talented you are, you can''t beat the Murong family!" Huang Qiang said, with a little bit of unwillingness in his eyes.


    On the way of shopping malls, the Huang family''s work is no worse than the Murong family''s, but many times the opportunities in the shopping mall are given to the Murong family. Moreover, many people in the Murong family''s storefronts and business occasions also complimented the past, such as Yahaoxuan, how many officials and wealthy people, in order to win over the Murong family, they deliberately went to spend and give the Murong family business...


    These are far beyond the Huang family.

 Chapter 1366： Connect the world

    Han Yingxue observed the emotional changes in his eyes when Huang Qiang mentioned Murong''s family.


    It seems that Huang Qiang also has an opinion on the Murong family. After all, the Murong family had been standing in front of the Huang family all these years.


    But who doesn''t want to be the first? After being suppressed for so many years, Huang Qiang''s temper is not so easy to admit defeat. He has been planning how to surpass the Murong family in the business field.


    "Boss Huang, in fact, you don''t have to be too discouraged. If you trust me and cooperate with me, I promise that within five years, you will definitely surpass the Murong family!" Han Yingxue said, with confidence on his face, Huang Qiang looked at Han Yingxue The look on her face, unexpectedly, without knowing it, I believe that such a little girl can really do it.


    In the past, Huang Qiang must have thought he was crazy. He is even less likely to believe what a little girl says, unless other people don''t believe it. After all, he is not so easy to fool as a veteran in the business field, but at this moment, he will believe what a little girl said. , is indeed a bit incredible.


    Huang Qiang only felt that this little girl had a magical power that made her involuntarily believe what this little girl said.


    "real?"


    "Nature is true!"


    Han Yingxue smiled and shared some of her plans. However, she was talking about some projects that she felt had a promising future and needed the help of Huang Qiang to do some investment projects.


    Huang Qiang nodded after hearing this, not to mention anything else, this little girl''s business acumen was really beyond her expectations.


    For example, she plans to set up a bank, and set up a store in every place in Tianhan.


    You can make a deposit locally, you can make a deposit in another place, as long as you hold the certificate issued when you make the deposit. When doing business, merchants inevitably need to bring a lot of silver taels to buy in other places. However, if the journey is too long, it will not only be very inconvenient, but also very unsafe. Maybe encounter various robbers on the way, which will make The business of that trip was lost.


    But if you set up this bank, you can take the documents issued locally and exchange it for silver taels at the bank where you want to do business. It is not only convenient, but also very safe.


    Merchants don''t need to carry so much silver taels when they do business.


    Of course, in order to obtain such convenience, depositors must pay a certain commission, about 1%.


    Although it is necessary to pay, most merchants are still very willing to pay the bill compared to the possibility of losing the entire amount of money and the convenience they enjoy.


    What Han Yingxue and Huang Qiang said is actually a similar remote deposit and withdrawal business of modern banks, which provides convenience for businessmen.


    Han Yingxue was also inspired by the TV series "Mansion Gate" in the 21st century.


    In this era, there is definitely no business similar to this banknote, so this business has a lot of room for development.


    However, if it is only relying on her, it is still very difficult to develop banknotes. First, I don¡¯t have enough capital, and secondly, the development of this banknote is not easy to believe. If others don''t believe it, there is no way for this banknote to develop.


    Therefore, this requires the help of Huang Qiang.


    Huang Qiang, as the second richest businessman in the world, first of all, his capital is sufficient, and he will not let other businessmen feel that their money will be in danger in Huang Qiang''s hands.

 Chapter 1367： if only my daughter

    The Huang family has a great business, and Huang Qiang doesn''t have to ruin the business reputation of the Huang family in order to cheat their money.


    is the modern society, the power of the brand is very important.


    In addition, Huang Qiang has worked hard in the shopping mall for so many years, and the Huang family is the second richest businessman in the world, and he has made many businessmen. Using Huang Qiang''s network, naturally more businessmen can recognize this business.


    Han Yingxue is full of confidence in the development of banknotes. After all, this is a boon for any businessman, and there will only be more and more businessmen willing to enjoy this business.


    And they will make a lot of money because of this.


    Huang Qiang didn''t expect that a little girl could come up with this thing. He was really excited the more he heard it.


    As a businessman, you naturally need keen market insight.


    As for what Han Yingxue said, he heard the business opportunities here. If it really develops and Han Yingxue tells him, they probably don''t know how much money they can earn, surpassing Murong''s family, and it''s just around the corner.


    At this moment, Huang Qiang didn''t dare to underestimate Han Yingxue.


    This girl, the things in her head are completely beyond his imagination. He wants to know who Han Yingxue is, what his identity is, and who can raise such an excellent child.


    If their Huang family can raise such an outstanding child, he will not have to worry about the future business of the Huang family.


    Hey...It''s just a pity...


    "Boss Huang, what do you think of what I said?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Huang Qiang smiled and said, "Okay, good, very good, Miss Han, you are really amazing, how can you be so smart, you can think of these things."


    Where did she think of this... Being praised by Huang Qiang, Han Yingxue felt a little embarrassed and felt a guilty conscience.


    "This... I''m fine myself, I figured it out at home!"


    "Haha, that''s amazing. Miss Han, Huang has never admired anyone for so many years. Miss Han is what Huang admires the most. Miss Han, it''s really an honor for Huang to be able to work with you in the future!"


    Han Yingxue''s mouth curved upwards, feeling that what Huang Qiang said was a bit exaggerated.


    "Hey, I want to have a daughter like you too!" Huang Qiang sighed again.


    Thinking about the few people in his own family, each of them can probably **** him off.


    Huang Qianqian has nothing to do every day, and likes to buy all kinds of things. Every day she spends money like water. It happens that his wife is so spoiled by such a daughter, and the money in her hand is spent rushing out. He also likes to flatter behind those housekeepers, and he is not shy at all. He doesn''t know how disgusting his flattery looks. Their Huang family can''t be so spineless and follow other people''s ass.


    Not to mention a few sons, they eat, drink and have fun every day, and it doesn¡¯t matter if they don¡¯t have to take a test to get a name, and they don¡¯t care about their family¡¯s business. However, Huang Qiang is too lazy to let them ask questions, and he can¡¯t make a fuss about it. .


    "I heard that Boss Huang has a lot of sons and daughters, and they are also very good and outstanding. In fact, I just show off in front of Boss Huang, which is nothing."


    Mentioning his own children, Huang Qiang snorted coldly, "If I could have a daughter like you, I would rather exchange all my children!"

 Chapter 1368： another secret

    "Uh..." Han Yingxue was stunned for a while, not expecting that Huang Qiang would say such a thing.


    What level of dissatisfaction is this with your own children? Could it be that the children of the Huang family are so bad? They are similar to Huang Qianqian.


    She was in prison before, and she thought Huang Qingqing was pretty good!


    Although Huang Qingqing is a little quieter, well-behaved and sensible, but in the process of chatting with Huang Qingqing, Han Yingxue found that Huang Qingqing is a very thoughtful girl.


    Han Yingxue really thinks that if Huang Qingqing is trained well, he can still achieve a career.


    Difficulty, Huang Qiang didn''t realize that his daughter is good.


    Thinking of Huang Qingqing, Han Yingxue patted his head. He was so busy these days that he forgot to go to the prison to rescue Huang Qingqing.


    It''s autumn now. It is estimated that in another month, it will be time for Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi to execute their executions. If they don''t get them out of the prison, they will really lose their lives.


    "Boss Huang, I want to ask, do you have a daughter named Huang Qingqing? There is also a wife named Mu!"


    Huang Qiang was stunned for a moment, wondering how Han Yingxue knew.


    His daughter and wife have long since gone!


    "Miss Han, how do you know about my daughter and wife?" Huang Qiang hurriedly asked.


    Han Yingxue observed Huang Qiang''s expression and found that he was a little excited, but not as cold as he saw.


    Han Yingxue was a little curious, why didn''t Huang Qiang''s reaction look like what Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi described?


    Is it impossible, what else is there that Han Yingxue doesn''t know about? Another secret?


    This is really the case, Han Yingxue is curious, what is this Huang Qiang''s attitude towards Huang Qingqing and the others.


    If she is not cold or indifferent, Han Yingxue thinks that she should not send Huang Qingqing back to the Huang Mansion. After all, she can keep Huang Qingqing by her side, let Huang Qingqing follow her to learn the way of doing business, and cultivate Huang Qingqing. In the future, I can also give her another helper, who can help her in her business in the future.


    If Huang Qiang cared about this daughter very much, he would just send Huang Qingqing back, and it would be fine.


    Han Yingxue coughed lightly, "I''ve met before, so they''re friends~"


    "Oh... I didn''t even know that Miss Han was actually a friend of the little girl. It''s really fate! It''s a pity that the little girl has passed away, and now that Miss Han is here, I can''t see the little girl."


    "Death to the world?"


    Han Yingxue frowned.


    That''s not right, Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi didn''t tell her that.


    She said...there is indeed another secret in the middle.


    Huang Qiang thought that Han Yingxue did not know what happened to Huang Qingqing, so he told Han Yingxue about Huang Qingqing.


    Han Yingxue was silent for a while after listening.


    Sure enough, what Huang Qiang said was different from what Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi said.


    Thinking about it, it was indeed the eldest lady of the Huang residence who was behind the scenes.


    "Listening to Boss Huang''s regretful tone, do you really care about Qingqing''s daughter?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Huang Qiang sighed, nodded and said, "Yeah, I really care~ Among all my sons and daughters, only Qingqing can catch my eye. This child, Qingqing, has a good talent for business, if she is still there , I can trust her with the business of the Huang family!"

 Chapter 1369： Maybe Qingqing is still alive

    Han Yingxue heard what Huang Qiang said, and knew that Huang Qiang really cared about this daughter. In this case, she was not afraid to bring Huang Qingqing back to Huang''s house.


    However, these people from the Huang family are not good people. Even if Huang Qingqing comes back, with so much attention from Huang Qiang, it is certain that the people of the Huang family will be restless again.


    After all, with such a large property of the Huang family, any child of the Huang family may compete for it, and no one will let it.


    At that time, it is not a big lady who wants to deal with Huang Qingqing. The young masters, young ladies, and ladies of the entire Huang family all want to pull Huang Qingqing down.


    Han Yingxue was afraid that when the time came, Huang Qingqing''s temperament would not be able to handle it.


    "It''s just a pity, God took my second daughter...hey..." Huang Qiang said, and couldn''t help wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    Outside the house, Huang Qianqian, who came over, happened to hear this passage from Han Yingxue and Huang Qiang.


    Hearing that Huang Qiang actually intended to hand over the entire Huang family to Huang Qianqian, he was even more angry.


    Huang Qingqing, that little bitch! Her father actually cared about her to such an extent.


    If this little **** was there, she probably wouldn''t be able to stand up in the Huang family. This little **** is about to be executed soon, but she wants to see, no one can do it to her, how will it make waves in the Huang family in the future.


    Huang Qianqian''s hands were tightly squeezed. In her heart, she resented not only Huang Qingqing, but also Han Yingxue.


    She never thought that his father could talk so much with an outsider, and his tone was full of praise for Han Yingxue.


    What is there to praise for such a little bitch?


    She started to admire Han Yingxue''s ability. Even a shrewd person like his father could fool him, and she didn''t know if he was showing off in front of her father.


    Huang Qianqian began to scold Han Yingxue many times in her heart.


    Huang Qianqian took a few deep breaths and tried to calm down her emotions. She wanted to continue to listen to what Han Yingxue had to say to Huang Qiang.


    "Boss Huang, you don''t have to be too sad, maybe Qingqing is still alive!"


    "Alive..."


    Han Yingxue smiled slightly and didn''t continue talking. The most important thing now is to rescue Huang Qingqing first, and don''t worry about the rest.


    "Boss Huang, let me just say..."


    "Hey... well... but it''s impossible..."


    "Hey..." Huang Qiang said, sighing a few more times. How could his second daughter be still alive!


    "Boss Huang~" After chatting with Huang Qiang for a long time, Han Yingxue took out the 30,000 taels of silver he brought and handed it to Huang Qiang, saying, "Boss Huang, this is the money for food, and, Boss Huang, can you Can''t you sell me another 50,000 catties of grain?"


    Huang Qiang asked, "Why does Miss Han still need 50,000 catties of grain, isn''t this enough grain?"


    Han Yingxue shook his head, "These 50,000 catties are to be given to friends, who are just short of food!"


    Han Yingxue''s 50,000 catties of grain actually wanted to get Qingfengzhai, so she quickly exchanged her 10,000 taels of gold. The 50,000 catties of grain, according to the price given by Huang Qiang, didn''t cost much. Compared with 10,000 taels of gold, it was far worse.


    This money is in the hands of others, and it is still in the hands of bandits, I always feel uneasy. It is better to take the food early and exchange it for it.

 Chapter 1370： Why buy food

    "Miss Han still needs fifty thousand pounds?"


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    "Miss Han, Huang wants to ask a question, I wonder if the girl can answer truthfully." Huang Qiang said.


    "What''s wrong with Boss Huang?"


    "Miss Han, I don''t know what you want to do when you buy so much food?"


    Han Yingxue was silent for a while and said, "Boss Huang, this food is for the Ninth Prince!"


    "To the Ninth Prince?"


    "Yeah!" Han Yingxue nodded, "I believe that the ninth prince also came to Boss Huang some time ago, but I think Boss Huang didn''t want to sell the grain to the ninth prince, so he said that he had no grain here, and then The ninth prince was sent away. However, Boss Huang, the ninth prince needs this batch of food for the consideration of the refugees who have fled to the capital. After all, many people have starved to death by now. The ninth prince cares about the common people. That''s why I did disaster relief in person. The food I bought on the market was all gone. Now I have to come to Boss Huang. Boss Huang, I think, as long as a person has a little kindness, he must be unbearable. Watching these refugees starve to death. Of course Boss Huang will not. So Boss Huang, if you sell these grains to us, in fact, you are giving these refugees a way out. When the time comes, saving these people will be for Boss Huang. , it is also a matter of infinite merit, I believe that Boss Huang will definitely be blessed because of this."


    Han Yingxue said this, but Huang Qiang''s heart moved slightly when he said that, especially when Han Yingxue said, collecting blessings for himself. Huang Qiang thought, maybe he didn''t do good deeds well before, so his concubine and daughter had such an accident.


    Now that you have done a lot of good deeds, it can be regarded as collecting blessings for yourself. I just hope that nothing will happen to the Huang family in the future, and it will get better and better in the future.


    Huang Qiang nodded and said, "Okay, if the girl still needs food, just talk to Huang, and Huang will definitely support it!"


    "Haha, then thank Boss Huang first!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    Huang Qianqian listened outside the window, thinking in her heart, Han Yingxue, this slut, is too good at talking and coaxed his father. His father was really taken aback by Han Yingxue, and he agreed to sell the food so easily. It was given to Han Yingxue.


    You know, she just broke her tongue and asked her father to buy food for Murong Yinyin, but her father would not listen to her, even if Murong Yinyin was willing to pay a high price, his father would not sell it.


    Huang Qianqian is unconvinced in her heart. It doesn''t matter who she sells to, but she can''t sell it to Han Yingxue. She is not at odds with Han Yingxue. If she sells to Han Yingxue, she will let this little **** get her wish. She listened to Han Yingxue like this. Said, but knew that Han Yingxue wanted to take this batch of food to please Xuanyuan Ling.


    If his father didn''t sell it to Han Yingxue, she would have to see how this little **** behaved in front of the Ninth Prince!


    Huang Qianqian suddenly opened the door, rushed in, looked at Huang Qiang with a grudge, and said to Huang Qiang coquettishly, "Father, you can''t sell food to this little bitch!"


    Huang Qiang and Han Yingxue frowned at the same time.


    Huang Qiang felt that it was really unreasonable for Huang Qianqian to call Han Yingxue this way, a little bitch, a little bitch, this is what a child without a tutor would say in front of outsiders.


    The second is that I didn''t expect Huang Qianqian to break in suddenly!

 Chapter 1371： just die

    This girl must have secretly overheard the conversation between him and Han Yingxue at the door, so I don''t care, but since I know there are guests in the room, when you come in, you should knock on the door and come in again, but this Girl, she didn''t even knock on the door, and just rushed in like this, it was really impolite.


    The reason why Han Yingxue frowned was because he was afraid that Huang Qianqian would mess around in front of Huang Qiang, and then Huang Qiang would not sell the grain to himself.


    Huang Qianqian is Huang Qiang''s daughter after all, Han Yingxue thinks, Huang Qianqian can say a few words in front of Huang Qiang.


    If Huang Qiang listened to Huang Qianqian''s words, it would be over. This batch of food was too important to him.


    "Qianqian, what''s the nonsense!" Huang Qiang stared at Huang Qianqian and said fiercely.


    "Father~"


    "I asked you to stay in the room, you don''t remember now, who asked you to come to me?" Huang Qiang looked at Huang Qianqian a little unhappily.


    Huang Qianqian pointed her finger at Han Yingxue and said, "Dad, this little **** comes here, why can''t I come over? Dad, why do you sell food to this little bitch? It would be great to sell it to Yinyin, Yinyin can give us food With a lot of silver, our Huang family can also make a lot of money~" Huang Qianqian began to try to persuade Huang Qiang to sell this batch of food to Murong Yinyin instead of Han Yingxue.


    "What are you doing, sir, hurry up and go back to the room for me, or don''t blame Dad for being rude!"


    Huang Qianqian stomped her feet angrily, "Father, why don''t you listen to me? I just don''t agree with you selling it to this little bitch. If you sell it to her, I won''t live~"


    Huang Qianqian began to threaten her life, and she didn''t believe it anymore. In order to make this transaction, his father was so patient that he didn''t even care about her life!


    Huang Qiang got even more angry when he heard Huang Qianqian say this. This dead girl dared to threaten him with her life. It''s incredible. It''s a huge turn of events. On weekdays, she is really spoiled by this girl!


    "Pa~" Huang Qiang slapped Huang Qianqian''s face with a slap, directly forcing Huang Qianqian''s shot, and also blinding Han Yingxue''s shot.


    I didn''t expect that Huang Qiang would not be soft on his daughter at all. When he slapped this slap, he felt pain and pain when he heard it.


    However, Han Yingxue felt that Huang Qiang''s slap was good. Huang Qianqian should find someone to treat her like this.


    Huang Qianqian covered her face and looked at Huang Qiang in shock. His father beat her again because of the little **** Han Yingxue.


    "Father~"


    Huang Qiang''s voice was a little trembling, "If you want to die, your father won''t stop you, but you can go outside and die, and don''t die in the Huang family, I''ll take it as if I gave birth to a daughter like you! "


    Huang Qianqian was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. Her father was really cruel. He even said this to her. I guess in his father''s heart, she really didn''t matter. Otherwise, how could he let her die? Woolen cloth.


    is also... The Huang family has so many children, so one died, and there are many more. It is estimated that his father thinks that she is not bad for this one.


    Huang Qianqian was a little absent-minded. She was just trying to scare her father, but she really didn''t think about looking for a shortcoming.


    "Father..." Huang Qianqian looked at Huang Qiang pitifully.

 Chapter 1372： who was hit

    Huang Qiang looked at Huang Qianqian''s pitiful appearance and felt a little unbearable.


    But she knows that once she can''t be ruthless, this girl will continue to do so.


    In the future, he threatened his own life, thinking that he could do anything because of this.


    Huang Qiang, don''t look too far, if you don''t look at Huang Qianqian, if you don''t look at it, you won''t be ruthless.


    Huang Qianqian was a little desperate, her father didn''t even look at her, and it was estimated that he really had a heart for her.


    "Father..."


    "Hurry up and go back to the room for me. Without my permission, if I find you and step out of the door for half a step, I won''t break your legs!"


    Huang Qianqian pouted, nodded with a bitter face, "Father, I''ll go back..."


    said, Huang Qianqian turned around, tears still dripping down.


    Before leaving, Huang Qianqian gave Han Yingxue a resentful look.


    This little bitch, she can''t cure her at the moment, she will definitely ask for it back in the future!


    Seeing Huang Qianqian leaving, Huang Qiang looked at Han Yingxue a little apologetically, "Miss Han, I''m sorry, the girl just now is so unreasonable!"


    Han Yingxue waved his hand and said, "Nothing!"


    Huang Qiang sighed, "They are usually spoiled. If they were stricter, this child''s character would not be like this!"


    Huang Qiang thought, it''s better not to presume his troubles in front of Han Yingxue, so that others will also be troubled.


    "Miss Han, don''t worry, the day after tomorrow, I will hand over the food to you, and preparations have to be made in the next two days. After all, the amount of food is not small. If you want another 50,000 catties of food, just follow what I gave you before. Come on the price~¡±


    Han Yingxue nodded and paid Huang Qiang the 50,000 catties of food along with it.


    After seeing Huang Qiang and Huang Qianqian''s troubles just now, his mental state was not very good, so he got up and resigned, "Since today''s things have been settled, I will visit again another day. Boss Huang, this is what I did with my own hands. I will give you a taste of the pastries, it is not a respect!"


    Huang Qiang continued with a smile, "Thank you Miss Han!"


    "No thanks, Boss Huang, then I''ll leave~"


    "Okay, Miss Han, take a slow walk~"


    Duanmurong waited for a long time before Huang Qianqian came over, and then saw the tears on her face, the face with the mark of a red slap, and at a glance, she knew that she had been beaten.


    Seeing Huang Qianqian coming over, Duanmu Rong hurriedly asked, "What''s the matter, Qianqian, why did your face look like this? Did that little **** do it?"


    Huang Qianqian cried, "No, it was my father who beat me. That little **** asked my father to sell food. I won''t let me. My father beat me!"


    When Duanmurong heard that Han Yingxue asked Huang Qiang to buy food, she immediately asked, "Qianqian, what is that little **** doing with your father to buy food?"


    "It''s not to please the ninth prince, otherwise what can that little **** do?"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Duanmurong listened and pondered for a while.


    She also went to Murong Yinyin''s place two days ago, but Murong Yinyin told her that she wanted to buy food, and she wanted to come here to please the ninth prince. At this moment, the food was bought by Han Yingxue...


    Duanmurong also has deep resentment towards Han Yingxue, and naturally she doesn''t want Han Yingxue to succeed.


    After this scumbag pleases the Ninth Prince, it is estimated that he will be even more mad in the future!


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"

 Chapter 1373： Anti be cleaned up

    Duanmurong frowned, seeing Huang Qianqian crying in front of her, she was a little impatient, but she pretended to comfort, "Okay, okay, stop crying, Qianqian!"


    "Woooooo, Rong''er..."


    "I know your heart is bitter, but there is nothing you can do about it. You can''t stop your father from selling food to that little **** now."


    Thinking of this, Duanmu Rong also gritted his teeth a little, this Huang Qianqian is useless, otherwise, how could he not be able to stop his father.


    "That little bitch, I must clean up her properly, otherwise it will be difficult to understand the hatred in my heart!" Huang Qianqian gritted her teeth, her eyes revealing a hint of ferocity and calculation.


    Han Yingxue just came over and heard what Duanmurong said. She approached Duanmurong and snorted coldly, "I don''t know how you''re going to deal with me, but I''m curious!" Attitude, it seems that Huang Qianqian just said that it was someone else who was cleaning up, not her.


    Huang Qianqian turned around as soon as she heard Han Yingxue''s voice, looking at Han Yingxue with gnashing teeth.


    Huang Qianqian became angry all of a sudden when she saw that Han Yingxue''s mouth was vague and sarcastic, with a sarcastic smile.


    Then he rushed in front of Han Yingxue angrily.


    "How do you say I''ll take care of you, I''ll take care of you now!"


    Huang Qianqian stretched out her paws.


    As the eldest daughter, Huang Qianqian''s fingernails are very long, and with red nail polish, she looks terrifying. Coupled with the expression on his face, he is simply a devil from hell.


    Han Yingxue stood there indifferently, waiting for Huang Qianqian to rush to her.


    A sideways, Han Yingxue let go.


    Huang Qianqian staggered forward, and the corner of Han Yingxue''s lips curved upwards, stretched out her foot, and tripped Huang Qianqian. Huang Qianqian didn''t stand still and fell directly to the ground.


    "Ah~" Huang Qianqian screamed. I fell into a dog and ate shit, and my face was directly smashed.


    Huang Qianqian couldn''t get up from the ground for a while. He could only raise his head and look at Han Yingxue resentfully.


    Han Yingxue walked up to Huang Qianqian, bowed his head, his face was full of smiles, and joked a little, "Miss Huang, what are you doing? How to say you can clean up me, but clean up yourself instead!"


    Huang Qianqian looked at Han Yingxue and felt that Han Yingxue looked like a smug villain, and suddenly became even more angry.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "What am I? Miss Huang, why are you looking at me like that? I didn''t knock you down!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    Huang Qianqian gritted her teeth with hatred, and when she bit down, her broken face suddenly hurt again.


    "You little bitch, I won''t let you go!" Huang Qianqian was a little vague when she spoke.


    Han Yingxue hooked his mouth, "Don''t keep shouting like a little slut, look at your inarticulateness, don''t be afraid to keep talking, your mouth is rotten, maybe you don''t know, it''s easiest to speak ill of people Rotten tongue?"


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Duanmurong snorted coldly when she saw Han Yingxue''s arrogance.


    "You are quite arrogant~" Duanmurong said coldly.


    Han Yingxue turned around and saw Duanmu Rong.


    "What? Miss Duanmu has an opinion?"


    "Don''t be complacent now, if you are like this, there must be many people who want to clean up you, and you will definitely suffer!"


    "Okay, then I''ll wait."

 Chapter 1374： come pick up Cher

    Han Yingxue raised his head with unparalleled confidence on his face.


    That look is invincible and fearless.


    This made Duanmu Rong look at him for a moment.


    I began to doubt, this woman, can someone really hurt her?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue smiled and glanced at Duanmu Rong, then leaned over and glanced at Huang Qianqian, "If it''s all right, I''ll go first!"


    "Qianqian, get up~" Duanmurong helped Huang Qianqian on the ground.


    "Stop for me!" Huang Qianqian ordered.


    Han Yingxue paused, turned her head and said with a smile, "Miss Huang, I remember that your father taught you a lesson, so I forgot now?"


    After finished speaking, he left with a smile like a flower, not taking what Huang Qianqian said to heart at all.


    "Rong''er, look, that little **** looks complacent, looking at me makes me angry!" Huang Qianqian said, stomping her feet angrily. But there was nothing he could do to Han Yingxue.


    Duanmu Rong is also irritated, a little girl, because she has the support of the Ninth Prince behind her, that''s why she is so flamboyant as she is now.


    "Yinyin, don''t worry, we can''t deal with her, naturally someone can deal with her, I''ll go tell Yinyin now, this little **** bought a lot of food, Yinyin will definitely find a way!"


    Huang Qianqian nodded, now she can only rely on Murong Yinyin.


    "Rong''er, my father won''t let me go out, so I can only ask you to go to Xiao Yinyin. If something happens to this little bitch, you must tell me!"


    "Well, don''t worry~" Duanmurong patted Huang Qianqian''s shoulder.


    As soon as Han Yingxue went out, he saw a horse parked in front of Huang Mansion.


    Immediately sat a tall and handsome man.


    Seeing Han Yingxue coming, Xuanyuan Ling immediately greeted Han Yingxue. "Xue''er, get on the horse!"


    Han Yingxue was a little puzzled, why Xuanyuanling came to Huangfu.


    However, Han Yingxue jumped over the horse and landed in front of Xuanyuan Ling.


    "Brother Ling, why are you here?" Han Yingxue wondered.


    "I''ll pick you up!"


    Xuanyuan Ling''s mouth was next to Han Yingxue''s ear, and he said with a hint of doting.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    "Xue''er, you worked so hard to help me come over to buy food, so of course I want to come and pick you up~ I will pick you up wherever you go in the future~"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue felt that Xuanyuan Ling must be idle like this, so she ran over to pick her up.


    "Don''t you have anything else to do? Why did you come to pick me up?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "What is important to you about Cher?"


    "..." Han Yingxue couldn''t help but want to complain, what''s the matter, "Brother Ling, it''s not like I can''t go back alone, why are you picking me up? You still have a lot of things to deal with now, you can''t do it for the sake of picking me up. I''m wasting my time!"


    Xuanyuan Ling shook his head, "Silly girl, what a waste of time to pick you up."


    Han Yingxue still felt strange, why did she come to pick her up suddenly.


    "Xue''er, sit down!" Xuanyuan Ling urged, and the carriage galloped out.


    Han Yingxue naturally couldn''t guess Xuanyuan''s thoughts.


    Xuanyuan Ling saw that Han Yingxue was in danger alone last time, but fortunately he ran into Xuanyuan Lang.


    So at this moment, he was worried that the previous gang would attack again, so he came over in person. If Xueer encountered any danger again, he could help Xueer deal with it together.


    Let Xue Er go back alone, he is really a little worried.

 Chapter 1375： Li Wei asks to see you

    Xuanyuan Ling''s horse hurried back to the General''s Mansion.


    Han Yingxue saw that it was almost time for lunch, so he and Xuanyuanling had lunch together.


    As soon as we finished eating, I saw the guard outside the door coming over and reporting, "General, someone please meet me~"


    Xuanyuan Ling raised his eyebrows and said, "Who?"


    "The Minister of the Household, Mr. Li Wei and Li came to ask to see you~"


    Li Wei?


    Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t help but be a little puzzled, but he didn''t expect that this Li Wei came to look for him. But still came to find him, and why?


    Xuanyuanling team guard said, "Let Master Li come in!"


    "Yes~"


    Han Yingxue said to Xuanyuan Ling, "Brother Ling, I should avoid it."


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded and said, "Okay~"


    Han Yingxue withdrew, she stood beside her, and it was estimated that Li Wei was reluctant to say why he came to find Xuanyuanling.


    After Han Yingxue left, Li Wei came in.


    As soon as Li Wei saw Xuanyuanling, he respectfully responded, "Ninth Prince~"


    "Master Li~" Xuanyuan Ling also pulled out a smile, and Li Wei nodded politely.


    Xuanyuanling greeted Li Wei and sat down, Xuanyuanling asked, "I don''t know why Master Li came to look for this king today?"


    "Ninth Prince, the lower officials are here today for the people of the world."


    "This¡­¡­"


    Li Wei respectfully said, "Ninth prince, Xiaguan knows that there are not many people in the court who care about these disaster victims, and Xiaguan also submitted some memorials to the emperor. It''s really difficult, so..."


    "So Mr. Li came to look for this king?"


    "Yes!" Li Wei nodded.


    "But this king is powerless!"


    Xuanyuan Ling showed some helplessness. The people outside the capital city were still a problem. Where does he have so much effort to manage so many things?


    "Ninth prince, apart from you, Xiaguan really doesn''t know who to ask for help. The emperor doesn''t worry about state affairs, and Xiaguan can only help you, the ninth prince. The ninth prince cares about the people, and I believe he will not abandon these people. "


    "But Master Li, what can I do?" Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t help asking.


    He has no power in the court, and it is estimated that no official will obey his orders. Above the court, the appeal is very low.


    Regarding this drought, most of the officials above the imperial court have nothing to do with themselves, and a very small number of officials will really think for the sake of these people, but the emperor does not care about this matter, those officials You can''t do anything, you can''t always mention this in front of the emperor, and make the emperor unhappy, right?


    Li Wei had mentioned to the emperor a few times, but the emperor ignored him, so he came to look for Xuanyuanling just now.


    "Ninth prince, you are the favored son of heaven, you can always say a few words in front of the emperor, no matter how bad it is... can you call on other officials? Let''s discuss together, write a letter to the emperor, and believe the emperor. I won''t ignore it now!"


    "Master Li, you look too high on this king!" Xuanyuan Ling chuckled lightly.


    "The Ninth Prince..."


    "Master Li, have you forgotten that this king is the most unloved prince. How could my father, the king, listen to this king''s words. This king has not been in the capital, and he has few officials. Master Li thought that there would be someone Accompany the king to write a letter and let the emperor go to disaster relief?"

 Chapter 1376： Yucheng Riot

    "this¡­¡­"


    "Master Li, you care about the common people. This king is very moved. The court has such a good official as you, and this king also thinks it is an honor for this court. But this king will not do things that I am not sure about. I really have no choice. , let Master Li disappointed!"


    "Ninth prince, apart from the ninth prince, I really don''t know who to call. Ninth prince, you don''t know, the disaster in the Yucheng area is the most serious right now, because there is no disaster relief in the court, and riots have already started there. If no measures are taken, the people in Yucheng will really rebel." Li Wei said with a worried look on his face.


    Xuanyuan Ling also frowned.


    "Master Li, is what you said true?" Xuanyuan Ling asked.


    "Ninth Prince, what the lower official said is true!" Li Wei nodded, his face still full of sadness.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s brows furrowed even deeper.


    Once this involves rebellion or riot, it is a very serious matter.


    The political situation in Tianhan Kingdom has been relatively stable for so long, and there has been no riot yet.


    These are all related to the monarchical governance of the previous dynasty.


    The monarchs of the previous dynasties were all wise and wise, so the Kingdom of Tianhan was a relatively powerful country on the Qiankun Continent.


    But in this generation...


    Xuanyuan Ling could only snort coldly. Apart from eating, drinking, and having fun, his father, the emperor, had never paid attention to the affairs of the court, let alone the sufferings of those people.


    Tianhan Kingdom would have been almost defeated by this emperor if it hadn¡¯t been for the national strength accumulated before.


    The life of the common people is even more difficult than it was a few decades ago, and the society is not developing at all.


    Now people can eat a full meal. They won''t rise up and rebel. If they are in a hurry, those people will definitely rebel in order to survive. At that time, they will not be able to control the current situation.


    Even if he was dissatisfied with his father, Xuanyuan Ling didn''t want any turmoil in the country. Because once a war breaks out, it is the common people who suffer.


    When the time comes, life will be ruined, and the national situation of Tianhan will also be affected.


    The northern kingdom and the surrounding countries in the north are staring at the Tianhan kingdom, eager for something to happen to the Tianhan kingdom.


    If there is any civil strife in the Han kingdom this day, people outside will probably take the opportunity to attack.


    Therefore, there must be no civil strife in Tianhan Kingdom.


    "Master Li, did you also report this matter to the emperor?" Xuanyuan Ling asked a little seriously.


    Mr. Li nodded and said, "Of course I reported to the emperor, but the emperor didn''t say anything. The emperor''s recent concern is the matter of Empress Zhaoyi''s entry into the palace, other things...the emperor naturally doesn''t care..."


    Mr. Li said, showing a little disappointment to the emperor.


    It doesn''t matter if you want to be beautiful, but you can''t lose your country, right? No matter what happens to the people in the world, it is indeed easy to arouse people''s resentment.


    Xuanyuan Ling heard this, her beautiful eyes froze.


    His father, the emperor, has done too much. This Jade City is rioting, and it is still so indifferent. Xuanyuanling felt that if this continued, Tianhan Kingdom would definitely end.


    "Ninth Prince, the lower officials are really worried, so I found you. Yucheng is rich, it is a treasure land, and it pays a lot of money to the court every day. We can''t lose this city..." Li Wei sighed, in the bottom of his eyes. , full of worries.

 Chapter 1377： Promise Li Wei

    Jade City, the name of this city is related to the rich local jade, and there are many rare good jade there. Not only that. Yucheng is in the south, with lots of rain and a lot of various resources. It is very prosperous.


    A quarter of the income of the Tianhan state treasury comes from Yucheng. If Yucheng really lost this city due to the riot, it would be a huge loss for Team Tianhan.


    The way to keep Yucheng from rioting is to rush over to Yucheng for disaster relief. With food, the people of Yucheng would not be able to revolt.


    Xuanyuan Ling frowned and asked, "Master Li, who is in charge of the finances of Tianhan Kingdom, do you know how much silver is left in the treasury, and how much grain is there in the state warehouse?"


    Master Li sighed and said, "Ninth Prince, the treasury has not much silver, if we invest this money for disaster relief, we are afraid that the treasury will be empty and there will be nothing. We don''t have the financial resources to deal with the matter..."


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded, Li Wei was right.


    For disaster relief, the national treasury cannot be spent all at once. Like Li Wei said, no matter what happens, money must be spent.


    For example, in the event of a war, if the people of the northern kingdom come to harass the country by taking advantage of the drought in the kingdom of Tianhan, they will definitely have to mobilize a large amount of food.


    Li Wei sighed and continued, "Ninth Prince, we don''t have much food in our national warehouse. If there is a disaster relief, it is estimated that disaster relief will be required everywhere, and at most the capital can be saved..."


    Xuanyuan Ling frowned a little dignifiedly when he heard this.


    There is not enough money in the treasury, and there is not enough food in the state warehouse.


    For so many years, his father, the emperor, has been doing a lot of construction and spending a lot of money, so that the treasury is a little empty.


    Xuanyuan Ling didn''t know what to do at this moment. There should be no problem with Yucheng. First of all, if there is a problem with Yucheng, other cities will definitely follow Yucheng and rebel. At that time, the situation will be even more difficult to control. now,


    "The ninth prince, I implore the ninth prince to save these Dawn people, and I will definitely obey the ninth prince in the future!"


    Li Wei said, and began to kneel in front of Xuanyuan Ling.


    Xuanyuan Ling hurriedly helped Li Wei up.


    "Lord Li, what is this doing?"


    "The Ninth Prince..."


    "Okay, Master Li, this king promises you that I will try my best to find a way to save these people!"


    Li Wei nodded when he heard this.


    The Ninth Prince... He believes that the Ninth Prince can definitely do this.


    Seeing Li Wei leaving, Han Yingxue came over.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw Xuanyuan Ling''s face full of sadness, frowning.


    "Brother Ling, what''s the matter?" Han Yingxue walked to Xuanyuan Ling and asked.


    Xuanyuan Ling didn''t hide anything from Han Yingxue, and told his troubles, "Xueer just now, Master Li came to me and told me that if it was a disaster relief, there would really be a riot in Yucheng! There is a riot in Yucheng, and I''m worried about Tianhan. Other cities in the country will also rebel together. The situation will be out of control by then."


    Han Yingxue listened, fell silent for a while, and said, "Brother Ling, so what, Master Li came to tell you about this today?"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded.


    "Why didn''t he go to the emperor directly, or instead of looking for other princes, he came to find you instead?"

 Chapter 1378： Looking for Duan Muying

    "I don''t know, maybe it''s because I think that other than me, no one else will care about this matter anymore. Master Li has already announced to my father, but my father ignored this matter. There is no way for Master Li to find it. got on me."


    "Okay..." Han Yingxue also sighed, thinking in his heart, he doesn''t know how scumbag this emperor is, how stupid he is, don''t he know the consequences of the riots in the city?


    "Xue''er, but I can''t do anything, I can''t do anything, but it''s impossible to watch the chaos in Tianhan country. Xue''er, you say, what can I do?"


    "It''s impossible to find your royal father, Brother Ling, it''s not your business either..."


    "No..." Xuanyuan Ling shook his head, "Xue''er, others can sit back and watch, but I can''t just sit back and watch."


    "Hey..." Han Yingxue sighed. "Brother Ling, I understand you, but at this moment, relying on your own strength, there is really no way, we have to find a way..."


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded and said, "Okay~"


    In the afternoon, Han Yingxue prepared some gifts and went to Duanmu Ying''s house. This time I went to Duan Muying to talk to Duan Muying, and when she was allowed to enter the palace, help her investigate the matter of Xuanyuan Ling''s mother concubine.


    Such a beautiful woman, she would like to know who framed her so cruelly.


    Duanmuying will enter the palace in two days. At this moment, Duanmu''s family is guarding Zhengyan. Han Yingxue just wanted to go in, but she was blocked from the door. Even if they were bribed with money, those people would not let her in. .


    Han Yingxue was a little helpless. I didn''t expect that these people were still very strict. I guess they were afraid that if something happened, they would be held accountable!


    Han Yingxue had no choice but to go in and look for Duanmuying. He could only find a place, stood outside the courtyard wall of Duanmu''s house, and then jumped up to the city wall of Duanmu''s house. Seeing that there was no one inside, he jumped down.


    Han Yingxue avoided people. She was not very familiar with Duanmu''s house. After groping for 20 minutes, she finally found Duanmuying''s room.


    Han Yingxue stood in front of Duanmuying''s door and knocked.


    "Who is it?" the little girl inside asked.


    "Miss Duanmu, it''s me~" Han Yingxue asked in a loud voice.


    Duan Muying in the room, when she heard Han Yingxue''s voice, immediately put down the needle and thread in her hand, ran to the door, opened the door, saw Han Yingxue a little excited, "Xue''er, why are you here?"


    Han Yingxue smiled, "Why, I''m not welcome?"


    "Of course not, I''m just curious, Cher, how did you get in with the guards in front of my house so strict."


    Han Yingxue deliberately pretended to be angry and said, "You also said that the guards in front of the door stopped me at all and wouldn''t let me in! I took great pains to come to your house to find you!"


    Duanmuying looked at Han Yingxue apologetically, "Xue''er, I''m sorry, the guards at my house are indeed strict these days. Ordinary people won''t let him in."


    "Yes, you are the future Empress Zhaoyi, can you be cautious?"


    Duanmuying said a little embarrassedly, "Xueer, don''t make fun of me."


    "I didn''t make fun of you, the future Empress Zhaoyi, how could I dare to make fun of you?"


    "Okay, Xue Er, can you stop talking? By the way, how did you get in today? Our guards stopped you from coming in. How did you get in?"

 Chapter 1379： whitening skin care ointment

    "I can''t go through the main entrance, of course someone flying over the eaves and walls flew in." Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    Duanmuying thought Han Yingxue was joking with her, how could this person fly in?


    Han Yingxue saw Duanmuying looking at him in disbelief, and smiled helplessly and said, "Yinger, I really didn''t lie to you, it was indeed flying in!"


    Duan Muying didn''t seem to be joking when she saw Han Yingxue, she was a little dumbfounded.


    "Xue''er, how can you... fly over the eaves and walk the walls?" Duan Muying asked in shock.


    "Because I know kung fu?" Han Xue raised her eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "..." Duan Muying found that she admired Han Yingxue a little more. "Xue Er, you are really amazing!"


    "Haha, I won the prize!"


    Two people were standing at the door. Han Yingxue couldn''t help laughing and said, "Ying Er, how can you let me stand at the door? Don''t let me go in and sit?"


    Duanmuying just came to her senses, patted her head, and said to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, come in quickly, I''m so excited to see you, I forgot about it."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t blame you!" Han Yingxue and Duan Muying joked.


    "Haha~" Duan Muying was also amused by Han Yingxue and laughed with Han Yingxue.


    For some reason, Duan Muying felt that being with Han Yingxue was unusually cordial and relaxed. It''s her being with someone else and never feeling it.


    Not to mention that Han Yingxue saved her a few times, but she just felt that she and Han Yingxue had a good relationship, and she also hoped to have a deep friendship with Han Yingxue.


    The hardest thing in life is to find a confidant and a good friend.


    Han Yingxue went into the house and chatted with Duanmuying for a while, and then Han Yingxue took out the gift that he sent today.


    "Ying Er, this is for you~" Han Yingxue handed over a few boxes of ointment.


    "What is this?" Duanmuying looked at Han Yingxue with a bit of confusion.


    "Something that will be of great use to you in the future!"


    "Uh..." What is that?


    Looking at Duanmu Ying''s curious face, Han Yingxue explained, "This is an ointment for whitening and skin care. In the future, you can apply it on your face when you are free to ensure that your skin becomes hydrated and smooth."


    Duan Muying was even more surprised. She didn''t expect to have this kind of ointment. She even smeared it on her face to make her skin whiter and more moisturizing, making her skin feel better. Even the daughters of these officials couldn''t find such a good thing in Kyoto. , I don''t know where Han Yingxue got it from.


    "Xue''er, is this ointment really so magical?" Duan Muying asked.


    Han Yingxue nodded and said, "Of course it''s true!"


    "I specially made this for you this afternoon and brought it here, you''ll know when you try it!"


    Duan Muying has never doubted what Han Yingxue said now. After all, Han Yingxue used the ointment to magically heal the scar on her face. Since Han Yingxue said that this thing can be used for whitening, she naturally believed it, but she was a little surprised that there is such a magical thing in this world.


    "Xue''er, why did you bring such a good thing to me?"


    Han Yingxue also smiled. The reason why she gave this ointment was because she came to Duanmuying''s side and asked Duanmuying to help her with things. She couldn''t come here empty-handed, but she didn''t know what gifts to give, those gold and silver ones. It is estimated that Duan Muying doesn''t care about jewelry. I believe that the emperor has given her a lot.

 Chapter 1380： to make money

    Compared to Duan Muying, it seems tacky to send these jewelry or something.


    And most importantly, these gold and silver jewelry are also very important to her. After all, these things are very valuable and can be sold into gold and silver, so that she can have more capital and make more investments.


    "Haha, you will enter the palace in a few days. In this harem, women are the most indispensable. If you want to be favored by the emperor, you must have a good appearance, otherwise it will be difficult to stand out among the flowers. Ying Er, you want Remember, the emperor looks at your face, so try your best to look young and beautiful, so that the emperor''s favor will not fail."


    Han Yingxue also said it very directly, she was not worried that Duan Muying would be angry with him because of this.


    Duanmuying naturally knew that the monarch was the most ruthless. It was indeed her face that the emperor saw, but she wouldn''t believe that there were still real feelings in this harem. Maybe this time when she entered the palace, the emperor spoiled her. I will ignore her, and in the harem, I will only be left out.


    is indeed like what Han Yingxue said, if you want to keep the emperor''s favor, you can only make yourself look young and beautiful. Let yourself confuse the emperor with this face and live a comfortable and happy life in the palace.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue cared so much about herself, Duan Muying was very moved.


    Duan Muying took the ointment that Han Yingxue handed her and thanked, "Xue''er, thank you!"


    "Don''t thank me, you are so polite to me, these things are not worth the money, I only used a few herbs to make them!"


    "Xue''er, that''s also your ability. Even if it is made of a few pieces of medicinal materials, it is worthless in your eyes, because you didn''t invest so much capital, but for us women, it is a priceless treasure. How many women are eager to get something like this that can whiten and moisturise the skin, but you can''t buy it on the market at all. You gave it to me now, and it is also a very precious gift for me. " Duan Muying After speaking, he looked at the ointment in his hand like a baby, and held it tightly in his hand for fear that others would grab it from his hand.


    Being reminded by Duanmuying like this, Han Yingxue suddenly found a business opportunity. Since this kind of thing cannot be bought on the market, but women are very eager to buy this kind of thing, indicating that there is a very large commercial space in the middle.


    If she can make more of this ointment, rent a store in Kyoto, and sell this whitening and skin-care ointment, it is estimated that those officials and daughters will rush to buy it.


    In fact, the cost of this ointment is really not much. The medicinal materials he used today are estimated to be worth more than ten cents, but this thing is treasured by the ladies of the official family and other women, even if she sells it for a high price The price, these people are still very happy to buy.


    After all, as long as they are women, they cannot control their pursuit of beauty. Moreover, these wealthy women will never be reluctant to spend money in pursuit of beauty. Just like those women who can spend hundreds of thousands of taels to buy a set of clothes, naturally they will not be stingy enough to spend a few taels for these whitening and skin care ointments.


    The pure profit of this box of ointment can reach several taels of silver. If she can sell dozens of boxes a day, it is estimated that she will make a profit.

 Chapter 1381： Go over the wall again

    Han Yingxue thought this and found that it was really feasible. At the same time, he also made up his mind that if he manages this business well, it is no worse than running a restaurant.


    As long as the Tianhan Kingdom is a woman, it is estimated that they will be willing to spend some money to buy it. Besides, the Tianhan Kingdom is so big, and there are still many rich people. Except for Kyoto, all towns can be developed.


    The bigger the business, the more profit it will naturally make.


    Han Yingxue laughed heartily, and said to Duanmu Ying, "If you like it, I''ll make it and let someone bring you into the palace."


    Duanmu pulled Han Yingxue''s hand affectionately and smiled at Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, how can I thank you? You gave me such a good gift, what should I give you in return? You Tell me what you like, and I''ll prepare it for you!"


    Han Yingxue shook his head and said, "No, I don''t need anything."


    "But..." Duan Muying looked at Han Yingxue with some embarrassment.


    "It''s alright, I''ll come to see you today, so I prepared some gifts for you, and I don''t usually give you things, and I''m here to ask you for one thing."


    Duanmuying heard that Han Yingxue was here to ask for something, and hurriedly asked: "Xue''er, what do you need me to do for you? Just say it, I will do my best to help you!"


    "I want you to check something for me after you enter the palace."


    "whats the matter?"


    Han Yingxue will ask Duanmuying to enter the palace to help Xuanyuanling''s mother-in-law investigate who was framed, and Duanmuying said it again.


    Although Duanmuying didn''t know why Han Yingxue asked her to do this, she agreed without hesitation.


    "Okay, Xue Er, don''t worry, I will definitely help you investigate after I enter the palace!"


    "Thank you, Yinger!"


    "Xue Er, why are you and I being polite?"


    The two chatted for a while before Han Yingxue got up to leave.


    Duanmuying was a little reluctant to part, Han Yingxue finally came to her, and the two of them talked more. During these days, Duanmuying was really lonely in the boudoir, and she couldn''t have anything every day. Things can only be done as a female worker, painting, writing, and then accompany your mother to say a few words, but in a girl''s house, there must always be some best friends to say something in your heart.


    When Duan Muying and Han Yingxue were together, they felt that they could say what was hidden in their hearts.


    But Han Yingxue had been chatting with her for a long time, and it was getting dark, Duanmu Ying knew that Han Yingxue was also busy with other things, so it was not good to force her to come down for dinner.


    "Xue Er, I''ll send you off!"


    Han Yingxue shook his head and said, "No need, I''ll just go out by myself."


    She didn''t come in through the door openly and aboveboard, and when she exits the door later, people will feel suspicious, although it is said that Duan Muying is with her. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, she might as well go back the same way and fly over the wall with so many things left.


    "Alright then... Xue Er, slow down..."


    This time, after she entered the palace, she basically had no chance to meet Han Yingxue again.


    Han Yingxue came out of Duanmuying''s room, then groped to the courtyard wall where he came in, turned over, and jumped onto the courtyard wall of Duanmu''s house. Then he jumped and jumped down from the courtyard wall.

 Chapter 1382： considered a thief

    The whole person looks very relaxed.


    Han Yingxue clapped his hands after jumping off the courtyard wall, and walked down the street with a leisurely look on his face.


    Not far away, a person was discovering that Han Yingxue had jumped from the courtyard wall of Duanmu''s house.


    Xuanyuan Lang''s lips couldn''t help but evoke a faint smile.


    This little girl is a bit interesting.


    Xuanyuan Lang was a little curious about why Han Yingxue went to Duanmu''s house. If you don''t go to the main entrance, you have to climb over the wall to get in and out.


    Could it be that he went to Duanmu''s house to steal something?


    Because last time, Xuanyuanling''s 10,000 taels of gold, so this little girl would think about getting a little from others?


    But it doesn''t seem like it.


    This little girl, even if she steals, she can''t steal during the day. Besides, even if she is poor, she can''t go to the Duanmu family to steal? There is a lot of gold and silver in his uncle''s house.


    If the 10,000 taels of gold are lost, there will be another 10,000 taels of gold.


    Duanmu''s family''s money is closely watched, and he will never let a little girl''s film be stolen.


    Han Yingxue didn''t walk long when Xuanyuan Lang chased after him.


    "Miss Cher~" Xuanyuan Lang greeted.


    Han Yingxue turned around and saw Xuanyuan Lang.


    Han Yingxue frowned slightly, why did he meet this guy again.


    Xuanyuan Lang said to Han Yingxue with a hilarious smile, "Miss Xueer, you don''t seem very happy to see me."


    "Have it?"


    "Of course, you see my unhappy look on my face."


    "Haha..." Han Yingxue laughed dryly and ignored Xuanyuan Lang.


    "Miss Xue''er is really good. I don''t know why she climbed over the wall and entered Duanmu''s house just now..." When Xuanyuan Lang looked at Han Yingxue, there was a hint of playfulness on the corner of his mouth.


    I was actually seen by this guy!


    Han Yingxue saw Xuanyuan Lang looking at her maliciously.


    "It''s up to you!" Han Yingxue looked at Xuanyuan Lang displeasedly.


    "Haha, Miss Xue''er, I''m just curious. Most people enter other people''s houses through the main entrance. Miss Xue''er is very good, and her ability to climb over walls is also top-notch. If you don''t know, you think you''re going to steal things from other people''s homes! " Xuanyuan Lang said with a playful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Han Yingxue glared at Xuanyuan Lang and said, "Hey, hey, I warn you, don''t spread rumors to me! If it is spread that I am a thief who stole things, I will never end with you!"


    "The little girl said that this is not a good front door, so what is the purpose of going over the wall to enter the Duanmu family''s house? Isn''t it usually a thief who would go over the wall and enter someone else''s house?"


    "You saw what I was carrying and what did you steal?"


    "no¡­¡­"


    "Do I need to explain to you what I do?"


    "Of course not, I''m just curious!"


    "Gossip, how can a man gossip like this! He''s like a bitch." Han Yingxue stared at Xuanyuan Lang displeasedly, and rolled his eyes at him by the way.


    Xuanyuan Lang smiled helplessly.


    Although I don''t know what Han Yingxue''s chicken mother means, I should choose the sentence you said, and I can still understand the gossip.


    He was just curious and had absolutely no intention of gossip.


    is very strange, he just wants to know what this little girl wants to do.


    He didn''t expect this little girl to be very grumpy, so he asked one more question, but the little girl scolded her as a chicken woman.

 Chapter 1383： Master, do you like Miss Cher?

    "Miss Xue''er, am I what you said..." Xuanyuan Lang looked at Han Xue with a bit of grievance.


    Ye Ying looked at Xuanyuan sympathetically, and it was estimated that only Han Yingxue dared to speak to his master like this.


    I haven''t seen any girl in Kyoto dare to say that about the master of his family!


    Xuanyuan Lang felt Ye Ying was looking at him, and turned his head to meet Ye Ying''s eyes.


    "Master..."


    "Why are you looking at me? You still feel my pitiful expression!"


    Xuanyuanlang hates others to look at him like this the most. He is the sixth prince of the Tianhan Kingdom, and he is aloof. No one should sympathize with him, but at this moment his subordinates are looking at him like this.


    "No, nothing~" Ye Ying immediately shook his head and said.


    "It''s okay, you''re still looking at me like this, hurry up and move your eyes away~" Xuanyuan Lang said fiercely.


    "Ao~" Ye Ying turned his eyes a little aggrieved.


    "Miss Xue''er, why are you going over the wall to Duanmu''s house? I won''t ask, but Xue''er, can you scolded me if you don''t move in the future?"


    Han Yingxue rolled her eyes again, when did she start swearing at every turn?


    "Boring~" After Han Yingxue finished saying this, she strode away, throwing Xuanyuan Lang far away.


    Seeing Han Yingxue leaving, Xuanyuan Lang didn''t immediately chase after him. Since this little girl despised herself so much, she didn''t need to go to others to be disgusted at all.


    Ye Ying on the side looked suspiciously at the fact that his master was standing still and did not catch up.


    "Master, this girl Xueer has run away, don''t we catch up?" Ye Ying asked.


    "Chasing, why are you chasing?" Xuanyuan Lang asked in confusion.


    "Uh..." Ye Ying was stunned.


    Isn''t his master very interested in this girl Cher? He doesn''t seem to be chasing after everyone running away at this moment. He can''t figure it out... It''s really hard to guess the mind of his master...


    Ye Ying looked contemplative...


    Xuanyuan Lang glanced at him, staring at the night shadow of God, and pushed him, "What are you doing? What are you thinking about?"


    "Uh... Master..."


    "We still have things to do, so hurry up and get on the bus!" Xuanyuan Lang greeted Ye Ying.


    "Ao..." Ye Ying nodded and followed Xuanyuan Lang into the carriage.


    After getting on the carriage, Xuanyuan Lang found Ye Ying staring at him from time to time.


    Xuanyuan said solemnly, "Why are you always looking at me? If you have something in your heart, just say it quickly, don''t hesitate like a bitch."


    Ye Ying blushed after hearing this.


    The master said now that he is like a bitch...


    Not long ago, Miss Xueer said that his master was gossiping like a woman, but now the master of his family even said the same to him.


    Ye Ying felt that Xuanyuan Lang said this on purpose to comfort the balance in his heart.


    "Master...I just have a question to ask you."


    "Ao? Do you have any questions to ask!"


    "Master..." Ye Ying glanced at Xuanyuan Lang and observed Xuanyuan Lang''s current expression.


    This question has been in his heart for a long time, but he has never dared to ask it out, for fear that Xuanyuan Lang will slap him to death if he asks it out.


    "Master..."


    Xuanyuan Lang was a little impatient.


    "Yeying, don''t be a mother-in-law, do you ask? If you don''t ask, just shut up and stop talking!"


    Saying this without saying it makes others anxious!

 Chapter 1384： is there anything I like

    "Master... What I want to ask is, do you like Miss Xueer?" After Ye Ying said it in one breath, he immediately closed his eyes.


    I was thinking, it''s over, it''s over, it''s estimated that after a while, the master will definitely kill him.


    But if you don''t ask, it will be really uncomfortable to hold back in your heart.


    So after thinking about it, I still asked.


    Anyway, the master has heard it now, and he can only resign to his fate. If the master cares about him, he will probably be killed today. If the master doesn''t care about it, he can still know the answer whether the master likes Miss Xueer or not. I like the Cher girl.


    What he thought in his heart was that the master likes Miss Xueer, otherwise, how could she allow Miss Xueer to bully him like that?


    If other women talked to Xuanyuan Lao like that, I guess Xuanyuan Lang would not make that woman feel bad.


    But Xuanyuan Lang didn''t care about Han Yingxue at all, instead he smiled at Han Yingxue.


    Yeying felt that his master had no reason to be like this, unless he liked Miss Xueer, otherwise, how could other little girls be so presumptuous in front of him.


    Xuanyuan Lang was stunned by Ye Ying''s question.


    "Why do you ask this question so well, what is on your mind?"


    Xuanyuan Lang slapped Ye Ying on the head hard, and Ye Ying cried out in pain.


    "It hurts, lord, why are you hitting me?" Ye Ying rubbed the aching head that Xuanyuan Lang hit.


    The master is too poisonous, and he really shows no mercy to him.


    He just asked a question and hit his head so badly.


    Ye Ying began to regret why his head was twitching, and went to ask Xuanyuan Lang. Isn''t this just looking for a fight for yourself?


    "Why did you hit you, why did you say you hit you?" Xuanyuan Lang asked back.


    "Master..." Ye Ying looked at Xuanyuan Lang with some grievance, and said, "Master, I''m just curious, I''m just asking, why are you arguing with me? If you''re not happy, don''t tell me. Hey, I won''t chase after you and ask. Besides, whether you like Miss Xueer or not, I won''t laugh at you, nor will I tell others..."


    Xuanyuan Lang smiled at Ye Ying, but Ye Ying felt that his master''s smile was a little permeating.


    "Master..." Ye Ying''s heart twitched, "Master...Did I say something wrong again? Why don''t I feel like I said something wrong..."


    "Yeying is getting more and more gossip~" Xuanyuan Lang sneered twice.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    The master of his family is also very gossip. Besides, he just asked, where is the gossip...


    "I want to know?" Xuanyuan Lang raised his eyebrows...


    "Mmmm!" Ye Ying hurriedly nodded.


    Xuanyuan Lang was silent for a while.


    Being asked by Ye Ying, he himself was thinking, does he like Han Yingxue?


    Why does Ye Ying think that he likes Han Yingxue?


    "That girl, of course I don''t like it!" Xuanyuan Lang said in an open and candid manner, but he didn''t mean to cover up and lie.


    "Uh..." Ye Ying was stunned again.


    "how?"


    "Master...do you really dislike Miss Cher?"


    "Why, do I have to like that girl, do you think there is anything about that girl that I can like?"

 Chapter 1385： get yourself a pump

    Ye Ying moved his head and thought about it for a while. It seemed that Han Yingxue did not have anything worthy of his master''s liking.


    You must know that there are many beauties in the entire Kyoto, especially those who are the daughters of the official family, the ladies, and the young ladies, one is more beautiful than the other. These ladies and gentlemen are even more proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and have talent, but they are far better than Han Yingxue, a country girl.


    Han Yingxue is a pretty girl at best, except that she is a little bit more special than ordinary girls, but there is really nothing else that stands out.


    But why do girls need so much effort in this era? Women have to be protected by men!


    These ladies, ladies from the official family, and peerless beauties, the masters of their families don''t even look at them, so Han Yingxue naturally doesn''t need to talk about it.


    Unless his master has a problem with his eyesight, he will only fall in love with Han Yingxue. Normal people''s taste should not be so unique.


    "Um..." That''s not right...


    He still thinks that his master still likes Miss Cher.


    Maybe it''s really because the master of his family has a problem with his vision...


    If her master doesn''t like Han Xue, why can she condone this little girl to make trouble in front of her?


    Why does the master say that he doesn''t like Miss Cher?


    "Master, you have nothing to be embarrassed about in front of me? If you like little girls, you should like Cher girl... I won''t laugh at you..."


    Xuanyuan Lang punched Ye Ying **** the head again.


    "Yeying, I think you are itchy right now~" Xuanyuan Lang squeezed his fist, ready to attack Yeying.


    "Don''t stop, master, don''t hit me~" Ye Ying raised his hand and begged for mercy.


    "Why don''t I hit you if I don''t hit you, I''ll hit you if you talk nonsense!"


    Xuanyuan Lang squeezed his fist and punched Ye Ying a few times.


    "Ow~" Ye Ying groaned in pain, his master really didn''t take him lightly, this was the rhythm of beating him to death.


    "Does it hurt?" Xuanyuan Lang asked gently with a smile and narrowed eyes.


    Ye Ying watched Xuanyuan Lang beat him badly. For some reason, his master was able to laugh when he saw that he was beaten like this.


    Ye Ying nodded with a bitter face, "It hurts, of course it hurts! Master, can''t you be gentle with me? Even if I offend you, I''m still your dearest subordinate, at least I have to Have some sympathy?"


    Xuanyuan Lang looked at Ye Ying with a pitiful look at himself, and couldn''t help but made a retching gesture.


    "If you do something wrong, you must be punished. The master of your family is the most just and strict!"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Ye Ying pouted and wanted to slap himself a few times, why did he ask Xuanyuan Lang this question so cheaply, it was obviously just for himself.


    Han Yingxue did not immediately return to the General''s Mansion, but wandered the streets to find a suitable storefront.


    I really made up my mind to make more whitening and skin care ointments, and then sell them. In addition, I wanted to find a suitable storefront for my restaurant.


    Whether a store''s business is good or not is related to the products launched by the store to a certain extent, and on the other hand, it is also related to the location of the store. If you want the business to be more popular, you should naturally choose a more suitable storefront.

 Chapter 1386： Find a hotel store

    Han Yingxue wanted to find a storefront with a lot of traffic for the restaurant to open in the future. It can''t be too close to Yahaoxuan, it is inevitable that they will be compared together.


    Sometimes the guests entering and leaving her restaurant may have to go because of the face of the Murong family, so it is really bad for people in Yahaoxuan to see it.


    Yangcheng is the capital of Tianhan Kingdom. The whole capital is very large, but the most prosperous areas are in the east and west cities.


    Yahaoxuan is in Dongcheng. Han Yingxue wanted to choose a restaurant in Xicheng, and Xicheng was more inclined to those officials'' houses, so that those officials would be more convenient to travel.


    Naturally, a good storefront and a good location are not enough for this opened restaurant. It is more about having a brand effect, like Yahaoxuan. Although it is said that the dishes inside are also very good, it is more because the officials of the Murong family go to Yahaoxuan to spend a lot of money in order to curry favor with the Murong family.


    His restaurant can be related to Xuanyuan Ling, Xuanyuan Lang, and others. This will make your business more prosperous.


    Han Yingxue walked around the street and found a restaurant with a revelation posted on it. Probably means to transfer the restaurant.


    Han Yingxue stood in front of the restaurant and looked at the restaurant.


    The door of the restaurant is also open at the moment.


    Han Yingxue felt that the location of this restaurant is not bad, the storefront is big enough, but the decoration looks a bit old.


    The appearance of is not conspicuous at all in the whole street.


    It is estimated that the food in this restaurant is also average, and the overall decoration is also poor. With so many hotels in Kyoto, this restaurant will not have the slightest advantage in competition. It is estimated that the restaurant will not be able to operate. transfer.


    Han Yingxue walked in and knocked on the door.


    "Is anyone there?" Han Xue asked.


    After Han Xue finished speaking, she saw an old man who stuck his head out from behind the counter and saw a little girl doll coming over.


    "Who are you here?" Han Yingxue asked.


    The transfer of this storefront must be discussed with the shopkeeper of this restaurant. Han Yingxue is afraid that this old man is just a cashier.


    "I''m the shopkeeper of this shop!" the old man replied.


    Han Yingxue politely nodded to the shopkeeper to say hello.


    Then look inside the store, the inside of the store looks a bit deserted, with only a few sparse customers.


    "Is the girl here for dinner?" The old man asked when Han Yingxue didn''t speak.


    Han Yingxue shook his head and said, "No..."


    "That girl is..."


    "The shopkeeper, I see you, the store is going to be subletted to the outside world, right?" Han Yingxue asked.


    The old man didn''t expect Han Yingxue to ask this, but why is it difficult for a little girl to ask this thing, and she really sells his storefront?


    "Yes... girl this is..."


    Han Yingxue smiled and did not answer, but continued, "The shopkeeper, it seems that your location here is not bad, why are there so few customers in the store?"


    "This..." The old man smiled helplessly and said, "This is a restaurant handed down by my ancestors. Now that I am old, I have no intention of running the restaurant business. Naturally, it is much worse than before. Moreover, we are older. Now, I also want to take a break and do some other things..."

 Chapter 1387： want to buy a restaurant

    The old man said that he did not have any children either. This kind of ancestral restaurant must not be abandoned. When he is old, he has no time to take care of it, so he can only use it as a sublease.


    In this case, at least the restaurant will continue to operate, and it will not let his ancestral restaurant go to waste.


    This restaurant needs people to operate and take care of it well. If even the shopkeeper is not concerned, the business of this restaurant will naturally slow down.


    Han Yingxue wanted to know why the shopkeeper wanted to sublet this restaurant, so that he could better understand whether the store was suitable for him to rent, and whether he could offer it at a lower price.


    "Girl, you seem curious about my subletting?"


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    "That girl is..."


    "Of course I want to rent your restaurant!"


    The shopkeeper was a little surprised, first of all because Han Yingxue was just a girl who looked only thirteen or fourteen years old. Another reason is that the recent drought has greatly affected the business of many restaurants, and their restaurants are no exception.


    Although it is said to be in Kyoto, their consumer groups are only some middle and low class people, and those who are really rich will not come to shop like them to consume. However, because of the severe drought, the quality of life of these middle-class people has been greatly affected. Of course, these people will not eat out for the sake of eating out, and waste their money to spend in their restaurants.


    Moreover, at this moment, the prices of grain and vegetables have risen by a lot of people, and their operating costs are also rising. If the vegetables are sold too expensively, no customer can afford them, but if the vegetables are sold too cheaply, the wine is estimated to be worth more. Losing money, so the business is getting more and more bleak at the moment.


    If the restaurant is closed at this time, it will not benefit the owner at all, and it is not bad to be able to maintain the basic operation.


    The old man did not expect Han Yingxue to come to their restaurant to ask.


    "Girl, are you kidding me?" the old man asked. More felt that Han Yingxue was joking, a little girl came to him, and at this time to discuss the sublease of the store, he felt a little unreliable.


    "Just kidding, of course it won''t be a joke. Today, I really want to rent this store, but I have to consider whether this store is suitable for rent. Also, the shopkeeper is willing to talk about Ke Restaurant. Sell ??it to me, or are you just willing to rent out the restaurant to me?"


    The old man was silent for a while.


    His storefront will definitely be subletted in the future. He will not be able to continue the business in the future, and he has no children himself, so he cannot explain it to others.


    So when he returns, the restaurant still has to be sold. Otherwise, it will just be wasted.


    "Where''s the girl? Does the girl want to buy my restaurant, or just rent my restaurant?"


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "The shopkeeper, since I ask this question, I definitely want to buy your restaurant."


    Han Yingxue thought that if he just rented the restaurant to him, he didn''t know how long the shopkeeper would be able to rent it to him. Everything was an unstable factor.


    When she started running the restaurant, she was afraid that the shopkeeper would regret it and take the restaurant back. First of all, her restaurant must be renovated and renovated, and then slowly open.

 Chapter 1388： Business is booming

    After she became famous, the store was taken back by the owner of the restaurant. For her, it was also a big loss.


    So the best way is to buy the whole restaurant. It''s hers, it doesn''t matter how she wants to fix it. Don''t worry that the owner of the restaurant will take back her restaurant.


    If you keep doing it for a long time, it will be your own restaurant or the best.


    Anyway, she still has some surplus silver in her hand, so it would not be too difficult to buy this restaurant.


    "Then you have to look at the girl. If the girl intends to keep running my restaurant instead of doing other things, I can sell my restaurant to the girl, but if the girl does not plan to run my restaurant for a long time, my restaurant will be sold to the girl. It can''t be sold to girls."


    "Treasurer, don''t worry, if you sell this restaurant to me, I will not only keep running this restaurant, but also make your restaurant business flourish..."


    The old man saw the confidence on Han Yingxue''s face, and he didn''t know where this little girl''s confidence came from to say such a thing.


    There are still a lot of restaurants in Kyoto, and his restaurant can only be considered to be lower-middle, although the restaurant''s facade is a little bigger, this is because it is handed down from ancestors.


    The restaurant of their ancestors was one of the largest restaurants in Kyoto City, but it was passed down from generation to generation to his generation, and the business of the restaurant gradually declined.


    It is still difficult to run a restaurant well. After all, there are so many restaurants in Kyoto, and the business of the restaurant is also very difficult. And other big restaurants in Kyoto all rely on a certain relationship behind them.


    Otherwise, it would be difficult to reach the top restaurants in Kyoto.


    The old man didn''t know what Han Yingxue meant by Fengshengshuiqi. If you don''t run the restaurant into the first few big restaurants in Kyoto, it will not be a success.


    However, it is also very difficult to run such a successful restaurant, at least in his eyes, it is impossible to rely on a little girl''s film.


    "Little girl, where did you get the confidence to run my restaurant?" The old man asked with a smile.


    Han Yingxue''s mouth curled into a smile, and said to the old man, "I may not have the confidence to say such a thing when doing other things, but when it comes to running a restaurant, I can guarantee that I can run it well."


    The old man had a little interest in Han Yingxue. This little girl was too confident, but people had to believe her. It seems that if this little girl says she can do it, she will definitely be able to do it.


    "Little girl, do you know that the business of this restaurant in Kyoto is still not easy to do. I can sell this restaurant to you, but I told you in advance that you may not only not be able to operate well, but you may also Go in a lot of money to go in!"


    "It''s alright~ I''m willing to take it on whether I make money or lose money."


    The old man nodded when he saw this.


    still has some admiration for Han Yingxue, this little girl looks small, but her aura is very strong.


    He seemed to see the restaurant handed over to this little girl, the restaurant''s glorious future.


    is really strange...why would I believe in a little girl involuntarily...


    "I don''t know how much money the shopkeeper''s restaurant will cost to buy it."

 Chapter 1389： Transaction store

    "If the girl promises me one thing, I can sell it to you at a discount."


    "Ao? The shopkeeper, please say it!" Han Yingxue said.


    "If the girl promises me, if this restaurant continues to operate, it will be fine as long as I use my name."


    Han Yingxue thought about it, but didn''t think it was impossible.


    She hasn''t figured out what kind of store name her restaurant uses.


    The restaurant in Qingshui Town has to be replaced from scratch, otherwise people have died in the restaurant before, and people in these towns will be more or less taboo. When the restaurant gets a facelift, the name of the restaurant will naturally have to be changed.


    If you can use the name of this restaurant, you can save a lot of money, and there is no disadvantage for Han Yingxue.


    So Han Yingxue nodded and replied, "Okay, shopkeeper, I promise you this, just use the name of your store"


    "Haha, fine~" The old man nodded with a smile on his face. Then he said, "If that''s the case, then I will sell it to you at a discount of 3,000 taels."


    Han Yingxue heard that the shopkeeper of this shop sold the restaurant to her for only 3,000 taels, and suddenly felt that he had taken a big advantage.


    You must know that an ordinary house in Kyoto costs hundreds of thousands of taels of silver. Not to mention, in Xicheng District, a restaurant with such a good location has a very large facade. Han Yingxue estimated that there must be a You can buy it for more than ten thousand taels of silver.


    did not expect that the old man would agree to sell the restaurant to her for only 3,000 taels, and she could save at least 7,000 taels of silver at once.


    The reason why the old man is willing to only need 3,000 taels of silver is because he is not short of much money, he can live happily, eat and drink, and this restaurant is still a burden in his hands.


    For so long, he was trapped by his ancestral restaurant, so that he could not enjoy life at such an old age.


    If he changed hands to Han Yingxue, it would be a good thing for him, not to mention that after the change of hands, the restaurant was still the name of his ancestor''s restaurant.


    If he has no intention to manage it and hand it over to someone who is willing to run it, it can also allow his ancestor''s restaurant to operate and develop well. He believes that this little girl may really be able to restore this restaurant to the heyday before his ancestors.


    Han Yingxue felt that he had found a big bargain.


    Since people have already given such a low price, she naturally has no room for counter-offering, and immediately settled on an idea with the old man to sell the store.


    "The shopkeeper is so refreshing, so let''s decide, let''s draw up a document now, and I''ll give you the money now~"


    "Okay~"


    The old man immediately brought a pair of pen and paper over, initialed a document, and then both Han Xue and the old man signed and stamped on it.


    Han Yingxue counted the 3,000 taels and handed it to the old man after getting the documents.


    Looking at the stack of silver notes that Han Xue casually took out in his hand, the old man realized it was real now that this little girl was really not fooling him.


    "Haha, you little girl, it looks like you really can''t think of it, and you took out so much money at once, I thought you were fooling me at first, but now I feel that I am over-hearted, The little girl is so capable at a young age, and she will definitely do great things in the future~"

 Chapter 1390： Xuanyuanlings worries

    "The shopkeeper, you have won the prize."


    "No no no, little girl can see your potential, work hard."


    Received the documents, paid the money, discussed with the shopkeeper and came over in two days, and handed over the restaurant to her. Han Yingxue started to prepare the next decoration of the restaurant.


    She still has to design the restaurant well when she goes back. It must be unique enough to make those rich people who come to consume it feel special.


    Competing with so many restaurants in Kyoto is not only for those customers who consume because of relationships, but more to attract those customers who come to consume voluntarily.


    If you want to stand out among so many restaurants in Kyoto, the best thing is to attract others in a unique way.


    Han Yingxue strolled around the restaurant, wrote down the general layout of the restaurant, then said goodbye to the old man, left the restaurant, and strolled around the western city for a few more times, finding a few more suitable stores.


    Waited until the sky was getting really dark, and then set off back to the general''s mansion.


    As soon as he arrived at the General''s Mansion, the guards guarding the door rushed to Han Yingxue, "Madam, you are finally back!"


    "What''s wrong? What happened?" Han Yingxue asked a little puzzled.


    "Madam, the general thought something was wrong with you, and you haven''t come back yet, so he told me that once I got it back, I would rush to report to him."


    "Where''s your general? Where are you now?"


    The guard who guarded the gate shook his head and said, "We don''t know, the general went outside to find his wife after seeing that his wife hadn''t come back for so long, and she hasn''t come back yet!"


    Han Yingxue helped her forehead.


    Do you want to be so exaggerated?


    She just came back late and this guy thought something happened to her.


    She has a kung fu skill and there are very few people who can hurt her.


    But while Xuanyuanling felt a little impatient, she was also a little moved.


    I think that he should have a very heavy weight in Xuanyuanli''s heart, otherwise, how could she be so worried and go out to find her because she came back a little late.


    You must know that Xuanyuanling has a lot of things to do these days, and now she has to be distracted... I guess she is afraid of what happened to her...


    "Hey..." Han Yingxue was afraid that Xuanyuan Ling was too worried about what happened to her.


    Han Yingxue hurriedly asked the guard to bring him a horse, then rode the horse, and strolled back to the street to look for Xuanyuanling.


    Han Yingxue searched for a while before seeing a familiar figure on the street, so he ran over immediately.


    "Brother Ling..." Han Yingxue shouted.


    Xuanyuan Ling heard Han Yingxue''s voice, grabbed the whip and turned around. The horse''s front hooves jumped.


    "Cher..."


    Xuanyuan Ling was extremely excited.


    "Am I not here? Okay, nothing happened..."


    Xuanyuanling saw Han Yingxue, dropped his horse, jumped, and landed on Han Yingxue''s horse.


    Looking at Xuanyuanling''s nervous face, Han Yingxue burst out laughing.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s face darkened.


    Xuanyuanling frowned and asked, "Xue''er, why are you still smiling now, I''m so worried about you!"


    Han Yingxue nodded, "I know, I know, I know you worry about me! I''m smiling happily, really!"


    Han Yingxue said, raising her hand and swearing.

 Chapter 1391： I just cant help worrying about you

    She couldn''t help but laugh at Xuanyuan Ling''s nervous appearance.


    The more nervous he was about her, the happier she was, because knowing Xuanyuanling was like this, she was very concerned about her performance.


    If you didn''t care about a person so much, there would not be such a reaction at all.


    Xuanyuanling''s forehead appeared several black lines.


    When is it that Cher even joked with him and laughed out loud, but he was so worried that his heart jumped out.


    Looking at Xuanyuanling''s stiff face, the smile on Han Yingxue''s face slowly stopped.


    "Brother Ling, are you mad at me?"


    Han Yingxue''s big, dazzling eyes flickered, and she came close to Xuanyuanling, and then she looked so well-behaved, as if admitting to Xuanyuanling''s mistake.


    Xuanyuanling looked at Han Yingxue''s soft look, and his heart suddenly softened.


    How could he be angry with her? Even if he was angry with everyone in the world, she would never be angry with Han Yingxue.


    "No... I''m just too worried about you, Xue''er, why haven''t you gone back so late? I thought you were in danger!" Xuanyuan Ling said worriedly.


    After Han Yingxue was in danger last time, Xuanyuan Ling was afraid that Han Yingxue would be in danger again, so at this moment, Han Yingxue did not come back for a while, and he was very nervous.


    So he hurried out to find Han Yingxue.


    She found that she was really afraid of losing Han Yingxue, and when she saw Han Yingxue appearing in front of her safe and sound, her heart that had been hanging all the time finally fell.


    "What danger can I encounter? Brother Ling, don''t worry about me so much in the future, trust me, I can protect myself, and there will be no accidents..."


    "Silly girl..." Xuanyuanling ripped the hair on Han Yingxue''s forehead and sighed, "I just can''t help worrying about you!"


    There seems to be a warm current flowing through my heart. A layer of ripples appeared in Han Yingxue''s beautiful eyes.


    "Brother Ling..."


    "Okay, silly girl, since it''s all right, let''s go back!"


    Xuanyuan Ling said, and with a whip, he flew out with Han Yingxue.


    The next day, someone from the china shop brought her purple clay.


    Han Yingxue did not expect that these people were so fast that they found purple soil for her in such a short time.


    In this case, she quickly made the purple clay pot.


    Han Yingxue ravaged several kinds of soil together. Playing with mud is like pinching a mud doll.


    Tuoba Yu''er saw Han Yingxue fiddling with dirt in his hand, so he leaned forward and asked. "Master, what are you doing? Are you playing with mud?"


    Han Yingxue saw Tuoba Yuer with a cute face, she was really cute. She really wanted to squeeze Tuoba Yu''er''s face hard, Tuoba Yu''er''s round little face seemed to be able to squeeze water. These days, Tuoba Yu''er ate very well in the General''s Mansion, her nutrition kept up, and her skin was not as dry and sallow as before.


    Now, he has developed the appearance of a little princess who is alive and well.


    Han Yingxue only noticed it now, Tuoba Yuer is really good-looking, she can tell from a young age, she will definitely be a beauty when she grows up, her facial features are delicate and small, but she hasn''t grown up yet.


    Such a pink and tender little girl, it is estimated that when she is walking on the street, others can''t wait to turn her back home.

 Chapter 1392： The little face of Tuoba Yuer

    It''s a pity that my hands are stained with mud, so I can''t do anything on Tuoba Yu''er''s face, which is a little regretful.


    But he was still unwilling in his heart, so he gave up attacking Tuoba Yuer.


    "Yu''er, come here~" Han Yingxue hooked his hand towards Tuoba Yu''er, and smiled wickedly at the corner of his mouth.


    "Master, what are you doing?" Tuoba Yu''er raised her innocent face and asked, but she nodded obediently and walked towards Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue saw Tuoba Yuer approaching, got close to Tuoba Yuer''s face, and kissed Tuoba Yuer''s little cheek fiercely.


    "Master..."


    Seeing that his master actually kissed his face like this, Tuoba Yu''er''s little face turned red, but he still smiled happily.


    Her mother told her before that, generally, it is because other people like him that they do it.


    So the master must like him in his heart. Thinking of this, the smile on Tuoba Yu''er''s face became even sweeter.


    This scene just fell into Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes.


    Although it was said that Han Yingxue attacked a five- or six-year-old girl, she couldn''t help but feel a little jealous in her heart.


    This is not to care about Tuoba Yu''er, but to think that Xue''er kisses someone else''s little girl like this, but Xue''er never kisses him at once.


    Could it be that his charm is not as good as that of a five- or six-year-old girl?


    Thinking of Cher kissing his face with her pink, tender, soft mouth, the feeling must be very wonderful. Cher taking the initiative and he taking the initiative are completely two different feelings.


    Xuanyuan Ling came to Han Yingxue with a jealous face.


    "Cher..."


    "Brother Ling, are you up?"


    Xuanyuanling nodded, if he didn''t get up right now, couldn''t he all see the scene where Han Yingxue took the initiative to kiss other little girls?


    "Brother Ling, are you feeling unwell and don''t look very good?" Han Xue asked a little worriedly.


    "No...no..."


    Xuanyuan Ling pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    "No?" Han Xue was a little puzzled, "Brother Ling, but your face is really ugly!"


    "Yes?"


    "If you don''t believe me, look in the mirror..."


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, he patted his head. There are mirrors in this era, but bronze mirrors are still not like modern mirrors. The images of people reflected in the bronze mirrors cannot be like modern mirrors. When it came out, it was impossible to see the face of the person in the bronze mirror.


    "Anyway, brother Ling, your face is not very good-looking today, are you tired recently? Come, sit next to me for a while, and when I''m busy, I''ll show you if you have any physical illness before It would be so uncomfortable, with such an ugly face."


    Xuanyuan Ling naturally knew that he was not sick, his face was not very good-looking, but it was just because he was jealous just now. If Han Yingxue could take the initiative to offer a kiss on his face now, he would definitely be elated and his face would be instantly better, it would never be like this.


    Xuanyuan Ling sat down beside Han Xue, watching the mud in Han Yingxue''s hands.


    Thinking about seeing Han Yingxue and Tuoba Yuer together as soon as he came out, he thought that Han Xue was deliberately playing with Tuoba Yuer.


    Children just like to play with mud.

 Chapter 1393： adopted back

    Is it possible that Xueer is so girlish now that she actually played in the mud with a five or six year old girl?


    After Han Yingxue greeted Xuanyuanling to his side, he ignored Xuanyuanling''s serious look and pinched the mud in his hand.


    "Xue''er, what are you doing?" Xuanyuan Ling asked.


    Tuoba Yu''er was also lying in front of Han Xue with a curious face.


    The big round eyes stared at Han Yingxue''s movements.


    Seeing the curious expressions on both of their faces, Han Yingxue explained, "I''m in a purple clay pot!"


    "Master, what is a purple clay pot?"


    "Be good, don''t worry, you''ll know when Master is ready!"


    Tuoba Yuer nodded obediently. "Well, okay, Master!"


    "Cher, what are you doing this for?"


    "For Huang Qiang!"


    "Ooo~"


    Xuanyuanling knew that Han Yingxue had spent a lot of time in order to help him buy so much food, so now, he will make this thing and give it to Huang Qiang.


    "Xue Er, hard work~"


    "What''s the hard work? It''s not hard work! Why don''t you just make a Zisha pot? It''s not a tiring job. I''ll do another set, you can use it too! This Zisha pot is the best tasting tea."


    "Okay, thank you Cher~"


    Han Yingxue turned his head and stared at Xuanyuan Ling pretending to be angry, "Brother Ling, why are you and I being polite? If you do this again, I will be angry!"


    Xuanyuan Ling had a smile on the corner of his mouth, as if he was indeed being a little too polite. Between him and Cher, talking about this is an expression of strangeness.


    "Okay... Xue Er, since that''s the case, you can help me make another pair of purple clay pots. My uncle likes to drink tea, so you just give it to my uncle, won''t you?"


    Han Yingxue looked at the mud in his hand, not to mention making one more set of tea sets, it is also possible to make three more sets of tea sets.


    "become!"


    Xuanyuan Ling wanted to say again, thank you, the words came to his mouth, he realized it again, and swallowed it back.


    Between and Cher, we still can''t be too polite.


    Speaking of Xuanyuan Ling''s uncle, Han Yingxue suddenly remembered and asked, "Brother Ling, didn''t you say that your uncle has no children, then your cousin Lin Miaojun is..."


    "Miaojun was not born to my uncle and aunt. My aunt couldn''t have children, so I adopted a girl with my uncle. That girl is Miaojun..."


    I see¡­¡­


    But women like Ouyang Ruoyun couldn''t have children, which made her feel a little pity.


    I think Ouyang Ruoyun and Lin Feng are also in true love, and Lin Feng really loves this woman, otherwise, in this era, women cannot give birth to men, and they will be looked down upon.


    A big family like the Lin family probably married several concubines long ago.


    Lin Miaojun is also a lucky girl who was adopted by a family like the Lin family. If she hadn''t heard Xuanyuanling say this now, she would have really thought that Lin Miaojun was the child of Ouyang Ruoyun and Lin Feng.


    It can be done with children who are not her own. The people of the Lin family are really the best she has ever seen.


    "Brother Ling, your cousin is really happy!" Han Yingxue sighed.


    Thinking about it now, she was also an orphan, why Lin Miaojun was so lucky to be adopted by a family like the Lin family, and she had to go through those things since she was a child, and the past without a little love and warmth really made her not want to reminisce ...

 Chapter 1394： Uncle, hurry up, kiss master, Yuer, dont watch

    "Yes, Miaojun is very lucky and very happy..." Xuanyuan Ling said and found that Han Yingxue''s expression was a little gloomy.


    "Xue''er, what''s wrong?" Xuanyuan Ling asked hurriedly.


    "No...nothing~" Han Yingxue shook his head.


    Xuanyuan Ling held Han Yingxue''s face and lightly pecked on Han Yingxue''s face.


    Since Xueer wouldn''t take the initiative to kiss him, then he should just take the initiative to kiss Xueer a little...


    "Xue Er, I don''t know what you are thinking now, but don''t worry, be with me, I will definitely make you feel happy! Trust me!"


    Looking at Xuanyuanling''s serious face, Han Yingxue''s heart warmed.


    "Brother Ling, Yu''er is watching, don''t spoil the child!" Han Yingxue glared at Xuanyuan Ling with a bit of anger.


    This guy, even if he wants to kiss her, he should divide the occasion, he can''t be in front of Tuoba Yu''er...


    "Cough cough~" Xuanyuan Ling looked at Tuoba Yu''er and found that this little girl was also looking at him innocently.


    When and Xuanyuanling''s eyes met, Tuoba Yu''er raised a small face and gave Xuanyuanling a pure smile.


    Xuanyuanling felt a little embarrassed, was this little girl laughing at her?


    But what can a little kid know...


    Xuanyuan Ling said to Tuoba Yu''er, "It''s not suitable for children, close your eyes quickly, or turn around!"


    Tuoba Yu''er looked at Xuanyuan Ling with a puzzled expression, "Why? Isn''t it normal to kiss? Master just now kissed Yu''er on the cheek!"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    This little girl''s film...


    "Cough cough..." Xuanyuan Ling taught Tuoba Yu''er a serious lesson, "Yu''er, it''s okay for adults to kiss children, but adults kiss adults, but children can''t watch!"


    "Ooo, that''s it!"


    Tuoba Yu''er nodded as if she understood, "Then Yu''er close your eyes, uncle, hurry up and kiss Master, Yu''er doesn''t look..."


    Tuoba Yuer, closed his eyes.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Xuanyuanling''s mouth twitched, uncle, why did you call him uncle? When did he get so old and become an uncle?


    "Yu''er...call my brother, don''t call my uncle..."


    "But..." Tuoba Yu''er hesitated.


    Xuanyuan Ling is so big, is it possible to call him brother? Her uncles looked almost like him!


    "Yu''er, call me brother~" Han Yingxue also instructed, and then looked at Xuanyuan Ling with a smile.


    Tuoba Yu''er heard Han Yingxue''s words, but there was no but no. Nodding directly, he replied, "Okay, Yu''er will call her brother in the future~."


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded in satisfaction.


    When the little girl spoke, her eyes were still closed.


    Looking at Tuoba Yu''er''s performance, Han Yingxue was a little dumbfounded.


    Being kissed by Xuanyuan Ling, Han Yingxue felt sneaky, like a thief.


    However, Xuanyuan Ling seemed very satisfied with Tuoba Yu''er''s performance. He smiled charmingly at Han Yingxue, and suddenly approached Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, since Yu''er has created such good conditions for us, are we not..."


    "Snapped¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue slapped Xuanyuan Ling''s mouth. After the shooting, I realized that my hands were covered in mud.


    Looking at Xuanyuanling''s dirty mouth, Han Yingxue suddenly laughed. "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Xuanyuan Ling''s brows twitched.

 Chapter 1395： kiss him to forgive

    His mouth was smeared with mud by Cher, and it was sticky.


    The problem is that Xue Er deliberately harassed him like this, and she even laughed at this moment.


    "Cher..."


    Looking at Xuanyuan Ling''s deep eyes, Han Yingxue was startled.


    "Brother Ling, are you angry..."


    "Of course not... it''s... Xue Er, I''m just kissing you, how could you hit me in the mouth..." Xuanyuan Ling said with a hurt expression again.


    Han Yingxue also felt that what he had done seemed a little too much, "Okay, Brother Ling, I''m sorry..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xuanyuan Ling didn''t say a word, but a calculation flashed in his eyes.


    "Brother Ling, are you really angry? Ignore me?" Han Yingxue asked.


    This guy, won''t be so stingy...


    "Brother Ling, speak up!"


    Xuanyuan Ling listened, but deliberately turned his head away and did not speak.


    "Huh..." This guy...


    "Brother Ling, okay, I admit my mistake, I apologize, okay, I shouldn''t slap you in the face!" Han Yingxue coaxed.


    Hey... Sometimes I feel that Xuanyuanling is really a childish temper.


    She didn''t mean to...


    "Xueer, you can''t do anything with your mouth..."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    "Cher..."


    "Brother Ling, what do you want? What should I do? Tell me..."


    Xuanyuan Ling raised the corner of his mouth and said, "Kiss me on the face and I will forgive you~"


    "Pfft..."


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help but complain in her heart. This guy is really good at calculating.


    "Xue''er..." Xuanyuan Ling began to stern again.


    Han Yingxue knew that Xuanyuanling was very eager, and he and Xuanyuanling had not had much intimacy. It didn''t look like an interaction between a couple at all... At Xuanyuanling''s age, it was inevitable that hormones would be exuberant. He nodded and said, "Okay, okay, can I kiss your face?"


    "Hmmmm~" Xuanyuan Ling nodded in satisfaction.


    "Master, Master, are you finished kissing?" Tuoba Yu''er asked in a soft voice.


    "Yu''er, you have to close your eyes for a while." Xuanyuan Ling said.


    "Aoao~" Tuoba Yu''er nodded obediently.


    Han Yingxue quickly dropped a kiss on Xuanyuan Ling''s face when he saw that there was no one around.


    "Okay, Brother Ling, can you do it now?"


    Although Han Yingxue''s lips only stayed on his face for a short time, it was Xueer''s initiative to kiss him... Xuanyuan Ling was still a little satisfied.


    Han Yingxue moved his head away, seeing this moment, Xuanyuan Ling looked like he had succeeded in his trick, and snorted lightly.


    And then continue busy with the work at hand.


    Xuanyuanling knew that Han Yingxue''s business was important, so he didn''t bother Han Yingxue any more.


    Han Yingxue made models of several sets of tea sets, and then took a set of firing tools borrowed from the hands of those who fired porcelain.


    The finished model was fired, and it didn''t take long before several sets of tea sets for Zisha pots were made.


    Han Yingxue made a few simple strokes and then wrote a few words on each set of purple clay pots for the sake of beauty.


    The fired Zisha teapot is very delicate and beautiful. After seeing it, Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t help but sigh, "Xue''er, this thing is really beautiful, I''ve never seen it before!"


    "Of course, you don''t have it here~"


    Xuanyuan Ling understood what Han Yingxue meant.

 Chapter 1396： Chase Cher back

    It is estimated that this purple clay pot is from the era before Cher.


    Xuanyuan Ling was curious about what kind of era Han Yingxue lived in. There is everything, and there are many strange things, they have never appeared here.


    "Xue''er, if I have the chance, I really want to visit your era!" Xuanyuan Ling stared at the purple clay pot in Han Yingxue''s hand, a little lost.


    "Uh..." Han Yingxue was stunned for a moment, then said with a hook, "Brother Ling, this is probably difficult, and I will definitely not be able to go back in my life!"


    "I also don''t allow you to go back!" Xuanyuan Ling said while holding Han Yingxue''s hand.


    Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Ling suddenly felt a little nervous again.


    Xueer still doesn''t belong to this world, Xueer came here suddenly, will the story suddenly disappear one day?


    If he suddenly disappeared, what would he do? Is it possible to leave him alone in this world?


    "Brother Ling, what if I suddenly go back one day?" Han Yingxue joked.


    "If you go back, I will chase after you!" Xuanyuan Ling said very seriously.


    While speaking, he held Han Yingxue''s hand tightly, as if Han Yingxue would leave at this moment.


    "General, general, something happened to the east of the city!" A guard came over and hurriedly reported.


    Xuanyuanling immediately prepared to go out when he heard it, and Han Yingxue called Xuanyuanling all of a sudden.


    "Brother Ling, wait a moment~" Han Yingxue said.


    "Cher, what''s the matter?"


    "You still have mud on your mouth, I''ll wipe it for you, let''s go over together!"


    Han Yingxue said, put down the purple sand pot in his hand, and then went to Xuanyuanling''s front, wiped the mud from the corner of his mouth for Xuanyuanling, and then hurriedly left with Xuanyuanling.


    I don''t know what happened to Chengdong at this moment...


    When Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling arrived, there was indeed a commotion in the east of the city.


    The trouble is divided into two factions, both fighting together and confronting each other.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Ling coming over, Xiang Rong hurried over, "Master..."


    "What''s the matter?" Xuanyuan Ling asked.


    Xiangrong frowned and said what happened.


    In fact, the situation on the east side of the city has been getting worse and worse in the past two days.


    I haven''t got the food yet, so I have a little left over, so the rice grains in the porridge today are a little thinner.


    Because of this, while these people were arguing that the porridge was thin, they were fighting together again, and something went wrong.


    Han Yingxue looked at these two factions, one faction looked like real refugees, and the other faction, Han Yingxue felt that they were deliberately infiltrating and provoking trouble.


    "Don''t make trouble, the ninth prince is here!"


    "The ninth prince is here, the ninth prince is here~"


    Xuanyuan Ling walked towards those people, his sharp eyes cast on the two teams.


    "Can someone explain to me what is the reason for today?"


    I saw the leader who was deliberately picking things up and replied, "Ninth Prince, you can''t blame us, isn''t it all because the food is really not enough? This porridge is drunk in the stomach, and there is no movement. People are also hungry."


    "Yes, Ninth Prince, we didn''t mean to cause trouble, we were just too hungry to eat enough."


    "Since the ninth prince gave us porridge, he can''t just let us starve to death like this, right?"

 Chapter 1397： Who else can I trust but trust me?

    "Yes, if we drink this kind of porridge every day, we will definitely starve to death. It''s no different from not eating!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue listened to these people talking, but wanted to know what kind of purpose these people had.


    She could be sure that these people were sent here to cause trouble on purpose.


    "So, how did you guys get into trouble?" Han Yingxue asked lightly, raising her eyebrows.


    The real refugee on the other side said, "We queued up to get porridge, but these people even snatched it from us!"


    "Oh?"


    Xuanyuan''s sharp eyes shot at the group of people who were disguised.


    "Ninth Prince, we''re hungry too, we can''t do anything about it. If we''re full, who would grab something from other people''s hands to eat it? Isn''t that because I''m hungry and control my brain..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue rolled his eyes to the sky, this is such a fart, I''m hungry, is it a reason to rob someone else?


    "So what?" Xuanyuan Ling asked coldly.


    "So, the ninth prince, we are also excusable, or you can let us enter the city, we can eat and eat, and naturally there will be no trouble like today, ninth prince, you right?"


    Han Yingxue sneered, the point is now, it is the purpose of these people to enter the city.


    These people have entered the city, and they still don¡¯t know what will happen. Once the security is in chaos, the emperor will definitely hold Xuanyuan Ling accountable. After all, this person was put in by Xuanyuan Ling. Xuanyuan Ling settled the account.


    What a great idea!


    It is estimated that the person behind this is eager to pull Xuanyuan Ling down.


    She and Xuanyuanling are not fools, so naturally they will not let these people into the city.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. After these two days, the food will be delivered soon. At that time, the weight of each person''s porridge will be added a little." Xuanyuan Ling said.


    "Ninth Prince, you talk like that, how can we trust you, do you have any food? You can''t fool us ordinary people!"


    "Yes, yes, Ninth Prince, you have to bring out the food before we can trust you!"


    Xiangrong stepped forward and said to the few people who were deliberately speaking, "Don''t be rude to the Ninth Prince!"


    "Xiang Rong, let them say..."


    "Okay...Master..." Xiang Rong was a little worried. I don''t know how these people can deal with this.


    Xiang Rong looked at Xuanyuan Ling, only to see Xuanyuan Ling open his lips and said, "Don''t believe me? What else can you do other than believe me now?"


    Xuanyuan Ling raised his lips lightly, this sentence was very domineering.


    Many real refugees sighed with emotion, yes, what else can they do other than believe in the ninth prince, these people fled here, except for the ninth prince, who else is worried about the situation of me and the others, the imperial court has sent someone Come here and condolences to them, have you ever cared about their life or death.


    In other words, if it wasn''t for Xuanyuan Ling, maybe they would have starved to death by now, where would they still be alive.


    Xuanyuan Ling continued, "What this king promised, I will definitely do it. In two days, this king will get a batch of food, and I will never leave you hungry. Also, about entering the city, I hope you I can understand this king."

 Chapter 1398： we trust you

    Xiang Rong hurriedly interjected, "The emperor has already issued a ban, and will never allow people who have escaped to enter the city, so you are willing to not embarrass the ninth prince. For everyone, the ninth prince has already carried a lot of burdens alone. , Moreover, what the Ninth Prince promised to do, he will definitely be able to do it, and what the Ninth Prince promised everyone before has also been done, I hope you can believe in the Ninth Prince."


    When the refugees heard it, most of them were moved. When they needed food the most, it was Xuanyuanling who reached out to them. In the whole Tianhan Kingdom, no one has ever managed them. What are they doing in front of Xuanyuanling? The reason is so noisy? What reason do you have to embarrass Xuanyuan Ling?


    If Xuanyuanling couldn''t hold on any longer, it would be them who would suffer.


    "As long as you believe me, the food will arrive in two days, and you will definitely not be hungry!" Xuanyuan Ling also emphasized.


    "Ninth Prince, we believe in you!" A leading young man in his twenties and thirties said at first.


    The name of this person is Liu Zhu, and he looks like a heroic person.


    After Liu Zhu finished speaking, a bunch of promises came from behind.


    "Ninth Prince, we believe in you!"


    "Yes, Ninth Prince, we believe in you!"


    "Besides the ninth prince, we have no one else to trust!"


    said, these voices getting louder and louder.


    Although it is said that there are people who have sneaked in, in the end these people are still a minority, not many. Most of them are real refugees.


    Looking at the voices of those who believed in Xuanyuan Ling one after another, those who deliberately made trouble knew that they had failed miserably. This refugee would never have been instigated by them to rush into the city.


    Han Yingxue glanced at Liu Zhu more, this person jumped out first, saying that he believed in Xuanyuanling, and among these refugees, he seemed to have a strong appeal.


    Seeing that the original turmoil has passed, the refugees who were originally surrounded by them slowly dispersed.


    Thinking about so many trivial things every day in the east of the city, Xuanyuan Ling patted Xiang Rong on the shoulder and said, "Xiang Rong, I have really worked hard for you recently!"


    Xiangrong shook his head and said, "Master, it''s not hard work!"


    "Guo Chun and the others are all injured, and they have to cultivate for a while, otherwise, they can help you!"


    "Well! It''s alright, Master, I''ll handle it all by myself!"


    "It''s hard work, just tell me if anything happens~"


    "Ok!"


    Xiang Rongxin was a little moved, the master was caring about him... The master looks cold most of the time, but there are times when he is tender, and that''s how he is moved.


    Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling both visited the refugees. See how these people are doing now.


    After all, I can''t get enough to eat every day, so everyone''s face is not very good, and everyone has not been groomed very much, and they are a little grumpy.


    Xuanyuan Ling came to a wooden shed.


    There is a child here that Xuanyuan Ling helped carry and went to Kyoto for treatment before. At this moment, almost healed, he returned to the wooden shed.


    Inside the wooden shed, Liu Zhu held a bowl of porridge in his hand and said to the child''s mother, "Aunt Wang, this is the porridge I received just now. Hurry up and feed the second baby."


    The person who was called Aunt Wang declined, "No, no, Zhuzi, drink this porridge yourself!"

 Chapter 1399： people who really admire

    How precious porridge is at this moment, everyone is very clear in their hearts.


    In the past few days, the porridge is getting thinner and thinner, and there is a long queue, and it is not always possible to get it in line.


    Guys, most of them are hungry these days. It''s not easy to have a bowl of porridge.


    "Auntie, Erwa''s body is weak, so he can''t be left hungry, let''s feed Erwa!"


    Aunt Wang was a little embarrassed, "Hey...how can this be good?"


    "Aunt Wang, it''s okay, it''s okay, the second baby''s body is important, so let''s take care of the second baby''s body."


    Aunt Wang looked at Liu Zhu with a little moved.


    Such a big man doesn''t eat porridge, let it out, and he doesn''t know if he will be hungry.


    "Pillar, thank you..."


    "Aunt Wang, what are you talking about, we all help each other in a village."


    Aunt Wang held the porridge in her hand and fed the second baby a little trembling.


    Second Aunt felt that she was having a hard time escaping this time, and she felt that she was very lucky. First of all, the capital was indeed sending porridge, and secondly, Erwa was ill, and she would meet the ninth prince. The ninth prince even helped her save the second child. Thirdly, Liu Zhu was always helping him, giving her things from time to time.


    came to Kyoto, she and Erwa''s lives were saved.


    Aunt Wang finished feeding Erwa the porridge, and looked at Erwa with a loving look on her face, "This child is a good fortune teller, I met you."


    Xuanyuanling walked up to Aunt Wang and Erwa, squatted down, and touched Erwa''s head, "This child looks pretty good!"


    When Aunt Wang saw Xuanyuan Ling, she said a little excitedly, "Nine... Nine princes..."


    Xuanyuan Lingchong smiled at Aunt Wang. The smile was so friendly that Aunt Wang was slightly taken aback.


    I thought to myself, no wonder the ninth prince has such a good reputation among the common people, so approachable, so enthusiastic.


    "The Ninth Prince!" Liu Zhu, who was beside him, said respectfully.


    Although Liu Zhu is a country man, when he speaks, there is still a little bit of respect and respect.


    He is also a warm-blooded man, and he never really admired a person in his heart until he met Xuanyuan Ling.


    I had only heard of Xuanyuanling''s deeds before, and had never really had contact with Xuanyuanling.


    But that''s it, Xuanyuan Ling''s previous deeds made him a man with passion.


    A soldier, this is the real hero in his heart.


    After seeing Xuanyuanling, Liu Zhu realized that this man is not only a man who makes people feel excited, but more importantly, Xuanyuanling is considerate to the people and thinks of the people. He is the ninth prince who is aloof and can be so approachable to a commoner. He had never seen anyone do that.


    Last time, Liu Zhu was really surprised when he saw that Xuanyuanling went to the hospital in Kyoto with the second baby in his arms. A dignified ninth prince would actually take action against a commoner.


    Such a man is really respectable.


    If Xuanyuan Ling was the monarch of the Han Kingdom on that day, it is estimated that the people of the entire Tianhan Kingdom would enjoy happiness with him. The ninth prince and the current emperor. The difference is simply too great.


    Xuanyuanling also glanced at Liu Zhu, the corner of his mouth raised a radian, and said to Liu Zhu, "I know you, you were the first to jump out and say that you believed in me, I thank you now~"


    Xuanyuan Ling also showed a trace of appreciation to Liu Zhu.

 Chapter 1400： I want to eat you

    The same is a man, he can see that this is Liu Zhu, and he will definitely be a character in the future.


    He sees people very accurately. Therefore, I believe that in this troubled world, people like Liu Zhu must have done something.


    In fact, Liu Zhu is indeed not a simple character.


    Among these refugees, Liu Zhu was also a leading figure.


    The refugees who escaped from this person were more obedient to Liu Zhu''s call.


    "The ninth prince is polite. The grass-roots people originally believed in the ninth prince, so how can the ninth prince say thank you?"


    The ninth prince shook his head and said with a smile, "It''s not like that. If you believe in this king, this king is very grateful. The most rare thing in this world is trust, so this king is very grateful for your trust."


    Liu Zhu smiled and nodded. "Ninth Prince, the people in this world, Caomin admires you the most! I hope the Ninth Prince will maintain this sincerity in the future."


    Xuanyuan Ling smiled, "Since you believe in this king, this king will do it~"


    After dealt with the affairs of Chengdong, Xuanyuan Ling and Han Yingxue went back.


    Returning to the General''s Mansion, Xuanyuan Ling looked a little tired.


    "Brother Ling, do you have a headache?"


    Han Yingxue asked when he saw Xuanyuanling rubbing his forehead.


    Xuanyuanling nodded, "A little bit, but it''s okay..."


    Han Yingxue knew that Xuanyuanling must have been too tired during this time, and had been worrying too much these days.


    Something happened to the east of the city today.


    "Brother Ling, go and rest in the room, I''ll rub your forehead."


    "good¡­¡­"


    Xuanyuanling nodded, Xueer hadn''t rubbed his head yet, but he wanted to see how Xueer''s craftsmanship was.


    Xuanyuan Ling sat down and pressed long and soft fingers on Xuanyuan''s forehead, "Brother Ling, how are you, are you comfortable?"


    "Comfortable¡­¡­"


    Xuanyuan Ling closed his eyes and enjoyed it.


    I don''t know why, but Cher''s little finger seems to have magic power. It is very comfortable to press on his hand.


    My head, which was a little sore at first, was healed immediately.


    After pressing for a while, Xuanyuan Ling said, "Okay, Xue''er, don''t press anymore!"


    "Is it so soon? How about I knead for a while?"


    "No need, no need~"


    "Okay, then I''m going to cook for you now, are you hungry?"


    "I''m hungry..." Xuanyuan Ling nodded like a child.


    "Well...wait for me, I''ll be very fast, I''ll cook something delicious for you right now!"


    Xuanyuan Ling grabbed Han Yingxue. "Xue''er, I''m hungry, but don''t ask me, what do I want to eat?"


    "Then what do you want to eat?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "Do you want me to eat whatever I want?" Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes showed a hint of calculation.


    "Of course¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue looked at the smile on Xuanyuanling''s mouth, and after answering, she felt a little guilty in her heart.


    "Okay, I won''t eat anything, I want to eat...you..."


    Xuanyuan Ling said, grabbed Han Yingxue and pulled her into his arms.


    Han Yingxue exclaimed.


    This guy¡­¡­


    Why was there a sudden attack.


    Xuanyuan Ling smiled evilly at the corner of his mouth, "Xue Er, I''m hungry, I just want to eat you! You said, whatever I want to eat, you will give me to eat!"


    She really was fooled...


    Hey¡­¡­


    But in the wolf''s den, what should I do?


    can only hold his hand and press it in front of Xuanyuan Ling''s chest.

 Chapter 1401： Acupuncture for Mrs. Lin

    Xuanyuanling''s strength was so great that Han Yingxue couldn''t push it away.


    "Cher..."


    Xuanyuan Ling''s body pressed down again. A face approached Han Yingxue. Han Yingxue couldn''t bear to push away.


    Well, forget it, since this guy wants to eat tofu, let him eat it. Considering this guy''s recent fatigue, and this guy doesn''t have many chances to eat her tofu.


    Xuanyuanling''s lips covered Han Yingxue''s small mouth, tossing and turning over Han Yingxue''s mouth. Both fell in this kiss.


    I don''t know how long it took before the two of them let go a little reluctantly.


    Xuanyuan Ling still hugged Han Yingxue and was unwilling to let go.


    buried his face in Han Yingxue''s neck and was reluctant to leave for a long time. He smelled the pleasant fragrance on Han Yingxue''s body.


    This smell can make him calm down.


    "Brother Ling, you''re not hungry, let me go, I''m going to cook for you!"


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded and said, "Okay~"


    Reluctantly let go of Han Yingxue, Xuanyuan Ling said, "Xue''er, it''s good to have you by my side, no matter what happens, it''s good to have you!"


    With Cher, everything is nothing. No matter how hard or tired, there is a goal to strive for.


    He didn''t know what he should do before, but now he knows, he should give Xue Er the best future, he needs to be strong, so strong that no one can hurt Xue Er.


    In the afternoon, Han Yingxue came to General Lin''s Mansion with Xuanyuan Ling with the custom-made silver needle.


    Han Yingxue is back at this moment, making the people in the Lin House very happy.


    After all, there were very few opportunities to see Xuanyuan Ling before.


    Han Yingxue came here this time, not to chat with the Lin family, but to treat old lady Lin.


    Han Yingxue first checked the old lady Lin''s legs, and then started to puncture the old lady Lin.


    When the needle was inserted, everyone in the room held their breath and dared not speak.


    His eyes kept staring at Han Yingxue''s movements. They had never seen it before. It''s amazing that someone can cure a disease by sticking a needle.


    Watching old lady Lin''s legs were stabbed a few times. Han Yingxue asked, "Grandma, does it hurt?"


    "Fortunately, it''s not very painful, girl, it''s okay, grandma is not afraid of pain, you can pierce it!"


    "Mmmmm~"


    Han Yingxue smiled at the old lady Lin. Then continue to **** the needle, and when you start, try to be as light as possible.


    After half an hour, Han Yingxue took off the silver needle from Madam Lin''s leg, smiled and said to Madam Lin, "Grandma, take a look, are you feeling better now."


    The old lady Lin climbed off the bed, twisted her leg, and said with a smile, "It''s better! Girl Xue, you are really amazing, you just gave me a few stitches. It''s really good~"


    "Grandma, this is not just a casual needle stick, you have to pay attention to the acupoints. The wrong acupoints are not only not good at all, some acupuncture points can even kill people."


    Mrs. Lin nodded, "It turns out that there are so many things to pay attention to. Haha, it seems that my grandson-in-law is very powerful, and she knows so much."


    "Grandma, you''ve won the prize, but I''m not that good. I learned this from others!"


    "That''s also your strength. Look, there are probably not many people who know this thing. It''s just a needle, and you don''t need to take medicine. It''s just fine!"

 Chapter 1402： A generation of heroines

    Mrs. Lin said, holding Han Yingxue''s hand and smiling, "Grandson-in-law, if you don''t know, I''m most afraid of taking medicine!"


    Han Yingxue looked at Mrs. Lin now and felt that Mrs. Lin was also a little cute like a child.


    Usually, only children are afraid of taking medicine. Unexpectedly, when Mrs. Lin mentioned taking medicine, she frowned, as if the taste of medicine was in her mouth.


    "Grandma, good medicine is bitter. It''s not enough without medicine. Your body needs to take some medicine when you get acupuncture in order to make your body better."


    Mrs. Lin pouted and said a little aggrieved, "Okay, then I''ll eat it!"


    "Haha, grandma, it''s alright, when you take medicine, take a few candies and you''ll be fine~"


    "Haha, you girl, you really treat your grandma as a child!"


    Several people in the room laughed heartily.


    After taking good care of Mrs. Lin''s illness, Mrs. Lin began to feel sleepy again, and Han Yingxue did not disturb Mrs. Lin. After helping Mrs. Lin to go to bed, Han Yingxue got up with the others and left Mrs. Lin. man''s house.


    Lin Miaojun jumped up in front of Han Yingxue cheerfully again. In front of Han Yingxue at this moment, she didn''t look like a little older girl, but looked like she was younger than Han Yingxue.


    This is not an age, but a mental problem. Han Yingxue is very envious of Lin Miaojun. At least, Lin Miaojun is a happy and innocent girl, innocent and without any worries. That''s how it should be at this age.


    "Cousin, you are really amazing, you can teach me acupuncture when I look back, okay?"


    "You want to learn?"


    "Mmmm!" Lin Miaojun nodded.


    "Why?" Han Yingxue showed a hint of interest.


    "Sister-in-law, in fact, I have a heart to practice medicine to help the world. If I can learn this...acupuncture with you? Then I can go out to practice medicine and help the world? Save the dawn..."


    Lin Miaojun said later, a little impassioned.


    In his eyes, there is light shining.


    Han Yingxue was amused by Lin Miaojun, practicing medicine to help the world? Save the dawn of the common people?


    Han Yingxue joked, "Miaojun, don''t you want to become a generation of heroines in the future?"


    "That''s it!" Lin Miaojun hooked the corner of his mouth. He put his right hand on Han Yingxue''s shoulder, "Sister-in-law, I''m not bragging, if I learn your acupuncture, I''ll definitely be able to save a lot of people, it''s fine for me to stay in the house every day, I might as well do a little more work. Meaningful things, you say?"


    Lin Miaojun said, and Han Yingxue blinked.


    This...there''s a little bit of truth to it.


    So I was bored at home and had nothing to do, so I might as well do something meaningful to help others.


    Han Yingxue nodded and replied, "Cheng, Miaojun, then I''ll teach you, let you be the heroine of our capital, the genius doctor~"


    "Haha, cousin, thank you, I know you are refreshing~ By the way, cousin, we didn''t have a chance to compete last time. Now, let''s have a competition, shall we?"


    "Miaojun, your cousin-in-law comes to our house and fights with her, is it really okay?" Ouyang Ruoyun asked, with a calm smile on his lips, he shook his head at Lin Miaojun.


    "Yes, Miaojun, when your cousin is here, let your cousin rest, how bad is it to use force?" Lin Feng also said a little seriously.


    Lin Miaojun arrived in front of Ouyang Ruoyun and Lin Feng, and started to act like a spoiled child at the two of them.

 Chapter 1403： Tournament

    "Father, mother, my cousin and I are not really hands-on, we are just fighting. Besides, my cousin''s kung fu is very high. I really want to experience my cousin''s kung fu."


    "Uncle, auntie, it''s alright, we''ll just have a test, we won''t hurt each other."


    "Oh well¡­¡­"


    Seeing Han Yingxue''s words, Ouyang Ruoyun and Lin Feng had no objection. Instead, they were a little curious about what Han Yingxue''s kung fu was like.


    This little girl is said to be a little girl from the countryside, but no matter how you look at it, it is not ordinary. Really anything.


    Lin Miaojun rushed to Han Yingxue and smiled like a flower, "Cousin, you are better~"


    The two of them picked a relatively empty space, and then the two of them stood at one end.


    Ouyang Ruoyun, Lin Feng, and Xuanyuan Ling were all standing aside. Watching these two compete.


    "Sister-in-law, take action!" Lin Miaojun held a knife in his hand.


    "Miaojun, you go first~" Han Yingxue gave way.


    "Haha, sister-in-law, since that''s the case, then I won''t quit the Olympics~"


    This is a comparison and a contest of strength. Lin Miaojun thought that her kung fu was good, but on weekdays, no one competed with her, and she was eager to know what level and how her kung fu was.


    Lin Miaojun made a handsome move and attacked Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue raised the corners of her lips. Lin Miaojun looked good, but she was still too immature, and her kung fu was not at home.


    It was just a written test with Lin Miaojun, she didn''t care about winning or losing, she just had to play with Lin Miaojun.


    Lin Miaojun came over, Han Yingxue turned sideways and let go.


    Lin Miaojun started shooting again. The two went back and forth for several rounds.


    Others can''t see it, but Xuanyuanling and Lin Feng can see it, Han Yingxue is obviously letting Lin Miaojun.


    Han Yingxueming is not twice as good as Lin Miaojun.


    Lin Feng looked at Han Yingxue, the more he admired this little girl.


    This little girl is really amazing. The kung fu is still so high. I don''t know what kind of person this little girl is.


    Lin Feng and Xuanyuan Ling whispered, "Linger, Xueer''s kung fu is really good."


    "Uncle, Xueer''s kung fu is not bad for me!"


    "real?"


    "Nature is true!"


    "Haha, this little girl is interesting!"


    After a while, Lin Miaojun gradually became exhausted.


    "Sister-in-law, stop fighting, stop fighting, I''m tired~" Lin Miaojun shouted.


    Both of them put their hands away, Lin Miaojun, with fine tears on his forehead, walked up to Han Yingxue and asked curiously, "Cousin, why are you not tired at all~"


    "Haha, just not tired~"


    "Huhu~" Lin Miaojun breathed a sigh of relief, "I''m all tired~"


    ¡°Haha~¡±


    "Sister-in-law, my skills are on par with yours. Why is there so much that there is no result from the competition!" Lin Miaojun said with a smile.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, your cousin-in-law let you today? Otherwise, you won''t be able to make a move~ I really think your kung fu is on par with your cousin-in-law!" Lin Feng said aside.


    "Dad, really?"


    Lin Feng nodded.


    Lin Miaojun looked at Han Yingxue, and tugged at Han Yingxue''s sleeve, "Sister-in-law, your kung fu is really amazing, fortunately you let me, otherwise I''ll be embarrassed to death~"

 Chapter 1404： Go to Xichunyuan

    "Let''s compete, it''s just for fun, and we don''t care about winning or losing, why don''t we play for a while~" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    Lin Miaojun patted Han Yingxue''s shoulder and said, "Cousin, I like to hear what you said the most~ You are really a good person~"


    Lin Feng and Ouyang Ruoyun on the side of added a lot of points to Han Yingxue''s impression. This little girl, neither arrogant nor impetuous, is a good child.


    It is rare to see such a girl now, no wonder Xuanyuanling likes her.


    "Cousin-in-law~" Lin Miaojun hooked up with Han Yingxue.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Lin Miaojun put her mouth against Han Yingxue''s ear, and whispered in Han Yingxue''s ear, "Biaosao, I will take you to a place today, will you go?"


    "where to?"


    "Shh~" Lin Miaojun made a silent gesture and said to Han Yingxue, "Cousin, keep your voice down so that no one can hear you~"


    Where to go is so mysterious...


    "Hey, cousin, let''s go to Xichunyuan in the evening, shall we?"


    Lin Miaojun said a little mysteriously, as if afraid that Han Yingxue would disagree, he quickly added, "Cousin, I heard that it''s fun inside, I haven''t been there before, so you can go with me once, okay?"


    After Lin Miaojun finished speaking, he blinked at Han Yingxue in a cute manner.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue is not stupid, he naturally knows what kind of place this Xichunyuan is.


    The reason why it is called Xichunyuan is this poem, "I advise you not to cherish golden clothes, and persuade you to cherish when you are young, the flowers are worthy of being folded straight, and don''t wait for the flowers to be empty~"


    This Xichunyuan is a brothel.


    Xichunyuan is the largest brothel in Kyoto.


    Han Yingxue understands Lin Miaojun''s psychology, she must be very curious about this place, in fact, she is also a little curious.


    When she came to this place, she had never been to this place, but she wanted to know what this place in ancient times looked like.


    "But... your cousin definitely won''t let me go there!" Han Yingxue was a little embarrassed. If Xuanyuanling knew, she would go to that place, and she didn''t know if there was an endless supply of vinegar.


    "Cousin-in-law, then we shouldn''t tell my cousin, isn''t that all right?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    "Sister-in-law, let''s go together, okay? After a while, after dinner, let''s go there together and let cousin go back alone. Sister-in-law, I really want to go to play..."


    Looking at Lin Miaojun''s look of anticipation, Han Yingxue nodded.


    In fact, she also wanted to go to see it. In fact, the most important thing was that she was afraid that Lin Miaojun would be too curious about the prostitute. Even if she didn''t go back with her at this moment, she might not be able to bear it later and ran over by herself. .


    Lin Miaojun is a girl after all. Going to that kind of place alone makes Han Yingxue very worried. In this case, she must go with Lin Miaojun.


    Even if something happens, Lin Miaojun can be taken care of.


    "Haha, cousin, you are so nice~"


    Lin Miaojun wanted to kiss Han Yingxue on the face, but was pushed away by Xuanyuanling with a slap.


    Xuanyuan Ling stood in the middle of Lin Miaojun and Han Yingxue, and said to Lin Miaojun, "Miaojun, don''t kiss your cousin casually."


    Lin Miaojun pouted, "Cousin, you are really stingy, I''m a girl, not a boy, what does it matter?"


    "That doesn''t work either~" Xuanyuan Ling raised his chin.

 Chapter 1405： dont follow the big man

    "Cousin, I only now know who you are. You used to be quite generous to others, but a pair of cousins, you just don''t touch anyone. It seems cheap, really! He is really a guy who values ??sex over friends..." Lin Miaojun began to complain.


    Xuanyuan Ling also pretended not to hear anything, just shrugged.


    Han Yingxue smiled and shook her head. Xuanyuanling likes to be domineering, no matter who it is, don''t try to take advantage of her, no matter whether it is male or female, or this guy will be jealous.


    "Cousin, it doesn''t matter if I don''t kiss my cousin, but can you promise me something?"


    "What''s the matter?" Xuanyuan Ling raised his brows.


    He wasn''t that stupid, he didn''t know what it was, so he agreed.


    At least you have to know what it is before you can nod your head.


    Lin Miaojun is very cunning.


    "Cousin, can you let my cousin go out to play with me tonight?" Lin Miaojun said, blinking towards Xuanyuanling.


    "Where to go?" Xuanyuan Ling asked casually.


    "Just go for a walk on the street, but I want to go with my cousin sister-in-law, and I don''t want you to go with my cousin!"


    "Why?" Xuanyuanling was a little puzzled, why couldn''t they take him with them when they went shopping together?


    "Cousin, my cousin and I are both girls. Together, you are a big man. What are you doing in here? What a hindrance to be next to me!"


    Lin Miaojun said, looking at Xuanyuanling with disgust.


    "Uh...this..."


    "Cousin, you won''t be stingy like this... You don''t agree to this? Hey... Cousin, I said you can''t be like this, even if you get the treasure, you can''t hide it like this, right? I just want to go shopping with my cousin sister-in-law?"


    Xuanyuanling thought, if he didn''t allow it, it would be a bit too much. So he nodded and said, "Okay then~ Then you have to go and return early. I am afraid that you will encounter any danger, so I want to follow."


    Lin Miaojun patted her chest and said to Xuanyuanling, "Cousin, don''t worry, where can something happen? I promise, nothing will happen. Besides, the cousin''s skill is so high, and How many people can hurt her?"


    Having said that, Xuanyuan Ling was still a little worried.


    "Well then, you have to be careful, if something happens, let this go, and I''ll come and save you right away!"


    Xuanyuan Ling said and handed a flare to Han Yingxue.


    He was still not at ease, but he didn''t let Xueer do anything, and he seemed to restrain Xueer too much.


    I couldn''t rest assured, I could only do this, let Xue Er bring a signal flare, if something happened, he could rush over immediately.


    As long as he is in Kyoto, there is nothing to do. After all, he also raised a group of dark guards.


    "Cousin, look at how nervous you are, how can something happen so easily, Sister-in-law, you are right!"


    Han Yingxue smiled, "Don''t worry, Brother Ling, Miaojun and I are just hanging out, nothing will happen!"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Xuanyuan Ling felt a little uneasy in his heart, knowing that he was nervous was not good. If Xueer went anywhere, he would not be at ease. It is estimated that his mental state will be tense every day these days.


    After dinner, Xuanyuan Ling went back alone, but Lin Miaojun pulled Han Yingxue and began to dress up.

 Chapter 1406： Two handsome boys

    Lin Miaojun seems to have already made plans for a long time. He has prepared two sets of men''s clothes, and both of them have been replaced.


    It was the first time for Han Yingxue to wear men''s clothes. Lin Miaojun''s temperament was a little boyish. After wearing men''s clothes, her temperament was indeed a little boyish. Lin Miaojun has a beautiful smile, and when he wears men''s clothes, he does not have the handsome feeling of a handsome man.


    Han Yingxue''s men''s clothes are not bad. After wearing men''s clothes, he looks quite heroic.


    Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun looked at each other a few times, and then a sentence came out of their mouths, "Young Master Pretty~"


    After finished speaking, both of them covered their stomachs and laughed.


    "Cousin-in-law, can the two of us dress up as girls?"


    Han Yingxue shook his head and said, "I really don''t really see it, he''s obviously a handsome, white and tender boy~"


    "real?"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Lin Miaojun''s mouth curled up into a ruffian smile. Holding a fan, he picked Han Yingxue''s chin, imitating those young masters, and asked, "Cousin-in-law, do you think I''m better-looking, or my cousin is better-looking? How? Sister-in-law? Would you consider staying with me instead of my cousin?"


    Han Yingxue was amused by Lin Miaojun, "Well... I still think that your cousin is a little more handsome, after all, your cousin is a prosperous beauty, and the whole Tianhan Kingdom has never seen a few more beautiful than your cousin. ."


    "Yoyo~" Lin Miaojun muttered a few words from the inside. Sure enough, cousin-in-law is still cousin-in-law. Comparing her with her cousin, her cousin-in-law panics and deceives her.


    "Okay, Miaojun, but if you go out like this, it is estimated that you can really attract a lot of girls."


    "Haha~ Sister-in-law, is what you said true?"


    "Yes! Look what you do?"


    Lin Miaojun smiled like a flower.


    Then he took a picture of himself in the mirror. "It looks really good! When I saw it myself, I was almost fascinated by myself."


    ¡°Haha~¡±


    Narcissistic guy.


    "Cousin-in-law, you''re actually pretty good today. If the two of us go out, we''re sure to seduce the hearts of many girls~"


    Lin Miaojun said, pulled Han Yingxue''s hand, and said with a smile, "Let''s go, sister-in-law~"


    "Okay~"


    Han Yingxue nodded. The two got into the carriage together. The carriage arrived directly at Xichun Courtyard.


    Xichun-in is worthy of being the biggest prostitute in Kyoto. hospital. The exterior decoration of the entire Xichun Courtyard is very luxurious. Han Yingxue saw that the Xichun Courtyard is indeed a bit like the one shown on TV. There are many beautifully dressed girls standing in front of the Xichun Courtyard to entertain guests.


    These prostitutes, the girls in the courtyard, are actually people who suffer from misery. Who doesn¡¯t want to be a pure and clean girl, but many times, they are forced to be reduced to this by life.


    As soon as Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun got off the carriage, they were enthusiastically pulled into Xichun Court by the girls who were waiting for guests in front of the door.


    "These two little brothers are really handsome~"


    "Yes, yes, the slave family can''t help but want to serve the two little brothers~"


    "The two little brothers looked at Miansheng, is this the first time here?"


    "Bro¡­¡­"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun were surrounded by the girls of Xichunyuan, all thinking about winning these two guests.


    Han Yingxue smiled slightly at the surrounding girls, "Girls, let''s come, I want to watch the show first~"

 Chapter 1407： Brother 1419

    "Brother, don''t you want someone to serve you now?"


    "Well... Please arrange for us a room and a table of meals. When we need it later, we will definitely call the girls~"


    "Okay okay, two young masters, then please come here~"


    The girls from Xichunyuan said, and led Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun to a room.


    "You two young masters, do you need us girls to wait by your side? Aren''t the two of you too lonely?"


    "Yes, two young masters, how about some of our sisters stay and accompany you?"


    "This... no need, when we want to call the girls, come over again, will you?"


    "Hey... Okay, two young masters, eat and drink well, and our oiran Ruyu will have a performance later~"


    "Okay, thank you girl~"


    The girl who led Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun in was a little curious, and also felt a little strange, why these two men did not call the girl, you must know that the men who came to Yichun courtyard were all hugging each other. These two little boys are too young, so they don''t feel it?


    Maybe so... It''s a pity, otherwise they can still get a little commission~


    Seeing these girls leave, Lin Miaojun took a few breaths of fresh air. "Cousin-in-law, the powder on these girls smells so heavy that they almost choked me. Now that people are gone, I can finally breathe some fresh air~"


    "Haha, isn''t this what you want to come here? What''s the matter, you''re disgusted now?"


    "Of course I don''t dislike it. Except for those girls, I think it''s quite fun here. Yingge Yanwu is so lively!"


    Han Yingxue laughed "Puchi~~".


    Lin Miaojun looked at Han Yingxue a little puzzled and asked, "Cousin, you are fine, why are you laughing?"


    "Are you laughing at what you said?"


    "Did I say something wrong?"


    "Not at all..."


    "What''s that for?"


    "Miaojun, you know that this man is here for these girls. You actually said that except for these girls, everything else is very interesting..."


    "Oh no¡­¡­"


    Lin Miaojun opened her mouth in surprise, "But sister-in-law, why do I think that the girl here is too heavy makeup, she doesn''t look good at all~ Besides...cough...a bit coquettish, a bit coquettish. I''m not serious... Can any man really like these women?"


    Han Yingxue felt that Lin Miaojun was raised in a boudoir and did not know many things. So he explained to Lin Miaojun. "Miaojun, you don''t understand. There are many reasons why men come to girls here. One is that they are looking for excitement, the other is that these men are short of women, and the third is that they really like what you say" Coquettish "woman..."


    "Uh... what is it?" Lin Miaojun was even more puzzled.


    "Cough cough~" Lin Miaojun cleared his throat and said with a smile. "Actually... Under normal circumstances, the women married by men are more serious, and their skills in bed are relatively rigid, but this prostitute, the girls in the house, are specially trained, they can make men have different skills. It''s the same feeling, that''s why there are men. When they have a daughter-in-law at home, they still want to come over. It''s just to seek stimulation and seek this different feeling."

 Chapter 1408： borrow toilet paper

    Lin Miaojun blushed when he heard this.


    She is already in bed, so she naturally knows what Han Yingxue said about the bed.


    Hearing what Han Yingxue said, she blushed a little, but she didn''t know why Han Yingxue said it naturally.


    She also understood a little bit about what Han Yingxue said.


    Because the feeling on the bed is different, so these men come here to find women...


    Hey, thinking about it, I feel embarrassed.


    "Cousin-in-law..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I want to ask you a question..." Lin Miaojun looked at Han Yingxue with a bit of a thief.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "Cousin-in-law..."


    Lin Miaojun suddenly came to Han Yingxue''s side and smiled at Han Yingxue, "Cousin-in-law, I just wanted to ask, are you and my cousin..."


    Lin Miaojun''s tone that he wanted to say he was going to quit, plus Lin Miaojun''s expression and actions, even if Lin Miaojun didn''t know what to say, Han Yingxue also knew it.


    ''s face turned red all of a sudden.


    Although it was said that she and Xuanyuanling had to be like that because she was drugged that time, but, in the end, it happened.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue blushed, Lin Miaojun laughed slyly again, "Haha, cousin, you and my cousin, shouldn''t it be true..."


    Seeing that Han Yingxue was embarrassed, Lin Miaojun patted Han Yingxue''s shoulder, "Cousin, actually you don''t need to be embarrassed, anyway, a man like my cousin is definitely responsible for you, and it''s also for you to eat my cousin''s earlier. Good thing, save him from thinking about other girls..."


    "..." Han Yingxue sighed, "Miaojun, you think too much, my cousin and I, haven''t we yet, you are from a girl''s family, are you ashamed to ask this?"


    "In front of my cousin, what''s the embarrassment, I just asked out of curiosity. I just heard what my cousin said, and it seems that I understand it very well, haha~"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Is there? Is there? Is there?


    "Okay, Miaojun, let''s not talk about this, I want to go to the toilet, will you accompany me there?"


    "Okay, okay~" Lin Miaojun said with a smile.


    The two went out of the room and asked about the toilet. But it''s a little embarrassing. The toilets in Yichun Court are divided into men and women. They are dressed in men''s clothes now, so naturally they can''t go to men''s toilets.


    Han Yingxue was a little anxious.


    "Cousin-in-law... Otherwise, you should go to the men''s toilet. Actually... when the door is closed, it''s still the same..." Lin Miaojun suggested.


    Although it sounds a little unreliable, but with their appearance, if they went to the women''s toilet, they would definitely be scolded as hooligans.


    What Lin Miaojun said is not unreasonable. The latrines are separated from one another, and there is not much relationship between them.


    This stomach hurts so badly, if you don''t go to the toilet, you have to really hold back. Also really uncomfortable.


    Thinking like this, Han Yingxue still went to the men''s toilet.


    After the big diarrhea, I really felt a lot better.


    As soon as it was cleaned, someone next to him looked at the wooden board in the middle and said to Han Yingxue, "Excuse me, sir, can you lend me some toilet paper."


    Han Yingxue heard this voice, a little familiar, and a person''s face appeared in his mind.


    Han Yingxue thought, maybe it''s just a coincidence, he just thinks too much.


    Han Yingxue pinched her nose, responded with a sound, and then handed over two pieces of toilet paper, the corners of her mouth also curved upwards.


    This person is really funny, since he came to the toilet, why didn''t he bring toilet paper, I just heard the movement of the **** next door, but it was quite big.

 Chapter 1409： Borrowing toilet paper is...

    The sound of farts and **** can be heard for a long distance.


    When the man was done with shit, he let out a few cheery grunts.


    Maybe it¡¯s because I was in a hurry, so I didn¡¯t bring any paper?


    Han Yingxue thought so in her heart.


    After the man took the paper, he thanked Han Yingxue. "Master, thank you for the toilet paper, otherwise I''ll have to be trapped in the toilet! Go out later, I''ll treat you to two drinks~"


    "Uh..." Why does Han Yingxue feel disgusting to discuss this in the toilet?


    "This, don''t need it, it''s just a matter of convenience, don''t take your son too seriously." Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    "This...but I have to thank you, son~"


    "No, no~ Young Master, I''ll go first~"


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, she quickly flushed out of the toilet, afraid that this man would really want to have a few drinks with her. Thinking about it, it made him feel sick.


    "Cousin, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Cough cough~ Someone in the toilet just now asked me for toilet paper~"


    "Hahaha~" Lin Miaojun covered his mouth and laughed. "Cousin-in-law, people didn''t recognize you as a girl, or you''ll be frightened~"


    "He almost terrified me. He even said he would invite me to drink to thank me, Nima, that kind of place stinks to death. Wouldn''t it be disgusting to say something like that?"


    "Cough cough... It''s really a bit disgusting, but it doesn''t matter, cousin, we can just ignore him, let''s go~"


    Just as the two were about to leave, Han Yingxue was suddenly put on the shoulders. "Young master, are you really not going to have a drink before leaving?"


    Han Yingxue''s heart tightened.


    This man actually came out of the toilet and said to invite her to drink...


    "This, no, really no~"


    "Young Master, don''t be polite to me, but it''s just a glass of wine, I can still afford it..."


    "..." Han Yingxue was speechless, she really didn''t want to drink this glass of wine.


    Thinking that this glass of wine was exchanged for her with toilet paper, she felt a little nauseated. Anyway, no matter what, she would definitely not follow this man to drink.


    turned around a little embarrassedly, "I said this young man...I really don''t need to..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he saw Bai Jingyun standing in front of him.


    "Uh..." Han Yingxue was stunned.


    It turned out to be this guy...


    Han Yingxue wondered if it was Bai Jingyun, but he didn''t expect that it was really him! Is the world so small? Besides, this guy, he said he wouldn''t come to find a girl at the beginning, but now, why did he come to Xichun Courtyard, this man... As expected, he doesn''t mean anything.


    "Xue''er... girl?" Bai Jingyun also looked at Han Yingxue in surprise.


    Although Han Yingxue was wearing men''s clothes, she still recognized Han Yingxue.


    The two looked at each other, a little embarrassed.


    Lin Miaojun was on the side, covered his mouth and laughed, pointed at Bai Jingyun and said, "Haha, do you know my cousin? Or the one who just borrowed my cousin''s toilet paper?"


    After Lin Miaojun finished speaking, Bai Jingyun blushed.


    this¡­¡­


    I went to the toilet by myself, but I borrowed it from Han Yingxue without bringing toilet paper. Such an embarrassing thing is really embarrassing.


    Han Yingxue pulled out a smile and said, "What a coincidence~"

 Chapter 1410： What a coincidence~

    Bai Jingyun smiled a little embarrassedly, "Yes, Miss Xueer, what a coincidence... This is my first time here, and I actually met Miss Xueer..."


    Han Yingxue just smiled, but she wouldn''t really believe Bai Jingyun.


    The first time you came, did you meet her? Who would believe it!


    However, a young and vigorous man came to a prostitute to solve his physical needs. In fact, there was nothing to do, and Bai Jingyun didn''t have to hide it from him at all.


    "Cough...Miss Xueer, what I said is true, it''s the first time I''ve come here, and it''s all because Lu Cheng insisted on pulling me here. In fact...I don''t want to come here..."


    Bai Jingyun was afraid that Han Yingxue would misunderstand, so he tried his best to explain.


    "Actually, you don''t need to explain to me, it doesn''t matter if it''s your first time here..."


    "I¡­¡­"


    Bai Jingyun sighed inwardly, knowing that Han Yingxue didn''t believe him, but he really came here for the first time.


    There was not a single woman in the stockade, but he seemed innocent. That''s why the brothers in the stockade were anxious for him, and they all started clamoring for him to find a Mrs. Yazhai to come back. There is no woman in the stockade.


    Lu Cheng felt that Bai Jingyun was like this, that he had never tasted the taste of a woman. If he had tasted the taste of a woman, he would definitely not need them to rush him, and he would naturally find a woman himself.


    That''s why Lu Cheng insisted so much now that he had to bring Bai Jingyun here.


    The woman hadn''t pushed Bai Jingyun to Bai Jingyun''s side, but Bai Jingyun rushed into the toilet, and then bumped into Han Yingxue.


    He could raise his hand and swear that he was really here for the first time.


    Hey...that''s really bad luck. When you look back, you must settle accounts with Lu Cheng.


    Bai Jingyun thought about it, and suddenly realized why Han Yingxue would be fine and appear in Xichun Courtyard in such a dress...


    "Miss Cher, this time is..."


    "Play with her~" Han Yingxue said, pointing to Lin Miaojun.


    "Should we get together for a few drinks?"


    "No need, no need~" Han Yingxue began to refuse again.


    Bai Jingyun was also a little embarrassed, so he nodded, "Okay then...Miss Xueer, then next time, next time I will invite you to another place alone..."


    Han Yingxue didn''t want to tear his face with Bai Jingyun, so he nodded and said, "Okay~"


    Seeing Bai Jingyun leaving, Lin Miaojun laughed even louder, "Cousin-in-law, I guess I can laugh for a while about this~"


    "Miaojun, you can''t talk to your cousin about this~" Han Yingxue warned, if Xuanyuanling found out, he would meet Bai Jingyun in the men''s toilet. He also borrowed toilet paper for him. It is estimated that Xuanyuan Ling was talking about it. This guy is the most jealous.


    Lin Miaojun patted his chest and assured, "Cousin, don''t worry, I won''t say it, and how dare I say it, if I say it, my cousin will take you with you before you kill me. Came to this place. Just...I thought about it, I couldn''t help but want to laugh...Hahaha..."


    "Okay, stop laughing, it''s not good to laugh, but it''s not good. Let''s go back~"


    "Mmmmm~"


    Lin Miaojun rubbed his hands, "Don''t tell me, the clothes are a little thin, it''s really a little cold this night~"


    The two entered the building again.

 Chapter 1411： peep

    ¡°¡­¡±


    Once curiosity came, Han Yingxue knew that if Lin Miaojun couldn''t see it today, he would be very sad in his heart.


    At the beginning, when she and Lin Miaojun were so old, they were also very curious. However, when she was curious, she was not like Lin Miaojun.


    At that time, she bought discs from the island country to watch.


    When I watched it alone for the first time, my face was a little red.


    But later, slowly, I watched a few more videos, and it was fine.


    Chinese people are still quite conservative in tradition, and they won¡¯t say these things easily.


    If you want to understand, you have to be sneaky. Fortunately, there are still films from island countries that can educate and educate. Otherwise, there is really a blank in this regard.


    "Cousin-in-law...hehe...actually I''m so old, I should be able to see it, it''s fine..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue thought about it, Lin Miaojun is so old. In this era, some of them are already married, and Lin Miaojun needs to get married if he can''t live for two or three years. So at this moment, understanding this kind of thing will be a little help to yourself in the future, right?


    Well...this is also considered as giving Lin Miaojun a **** education course in advance...


    "Okay, let''s watch it together..."


    The two of them sneaked in front of the window and looked into the house. .


    I saw only two figures shaking on the bed.


    The man was on top, moving vigorously, while the woman below was trying hard to meet, and still made a loud cry.


    Lin Miaojun looked at it, although the woman seemed to be in a bit of pain, she was in a state of drunkenness, and she seemed to be enjoying herself very much.


    The extremely fragrant pictures in also made Lin Miaojun look a little red, but he couldn''t move his eyes and stared at it.


    Han Yingxue looked sideways and looked at Lin Miaojun''s reaction. Seeing that Lin Miaojun was motionless, he stared straight into the room.


    She thought that Lin Miaojun was frightened when she saw this scene for the first time. His hand swayed in front of Lin Miaojun''s eyes.


    "Miaojun, are you alright~"


    Lin Miaojun pushed Han Yingxue''s hand away at once, "Sister-in-law, don''t block it, I still have to watch~"


    It turns out that this girl is looking at it with gusto...


    Hey¡­¡­


    Han Yingxue sighed inwardly.


    Han Yingxue also began to stare into the room.


    The pictures inside also saw her boiling hot, and her body slowly reacted a little bit. Han Yingxue was afraid that she would continue to watch it, and she really needed to find Xuanyuanling to vent her anger.


    She is too pure and few desires on weekdays, and now she sees others doing it, only to realize that she also has such a lack of needs. Fortunately, this body is relatively small, and when he is about 20 years old, the hormone secretion is strong, and it is estimated that he really needs to use Xuanyuan Ling to vent his fire from time to time.


    "The two sons..."


    A clear, bell-like voice suddenly came from behind him, which was very nice.


    The woman approached and continued to ask, "I wonder what the two young masters are doing?"


    Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun hurriedly turned around when they saw that they had been discovered, as if they were thieves.


    I saw a sixteen- or seventeen-year-old girl standing behind her, with a pair of peach blossom eyes, very attractive, and her facial features were exquisite and beautiful. A head of fine hair, black and straight, was tied behind the ears with only a white jade hairpin.

 Chapter 1412： Ruyu girl

    A long goose yellow dress, although it is not so gorgeous, but it is very fair and moving.


    What a beauty, Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts.


    This girl from was named Xie Furong, and everyone in Xichun Court called her Lady Furong. It is also somewhat famous in Yichun Courtyard, but it is not the top brand.


    After Han Yingxue sighed inwardly, she began to feel sorry for Xie Furong again, this beautiful looking girl was actually in the Xichun Courtyard.


    "We...hehe..."


    Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun were a little embarrassed.


    "Two young masters, how about I help you find two girls?"


    Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun hurriedly waved their hands, "No need, no need~"


    "The two young masters just now are..."


    Xie Furong was a little puzzled. Since they are not looking for a girl, what are these two sons lying in front of the window for? Is it possible that these two sons do not want to do it themselves, but like to watch others do it?


    What hobby is this...


    Xie Furong smiled and shook her head, they were really two strange men...


    "We... we just don''t remember where our room is. We can''t find it, so we just booked a room." Han Yingxue hurriedly explained.


    "Aoao, that''s how it looks~~" Xie Furong nodded.


    Then he greeted the little girl next to him.


    The little girl ran away, and after a while, the little girl came over and said a few words into Xie Furong''s ear.


    "Two young masters, let''s go, I''ll take you back, I know your room." Xie Furong made a gesture of invitation to Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun.


    Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun have almost had enough to watch now. If they were allowed to continue watching, they would be a little embarrassed if they were caught.


    "Thank you girl then~" Han Yingxue thanked.


    It''s just right now, they are going back anyway, and they can''t find a room to go back to, so let this girl take it with them.


    Han Yingxue felt that Xie Furong was a little enthusiastic, but it was not like the other girls in Xichunyuan had any purpose, but simply wanted to help them.


    Along the way, Han Yingxue chatted a few words casually, and seeing Xie Furong''s elegant conversation, her favorability for Xie Furong rose a lot.


    Xie Furong led the way, Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun were behind.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared at the corner.


    This person was wearing bright red clothes, and the clothes looked very revealing. With the coquettish makeup, he looked unusually alluring.


    This extremely coquettish person is the oiran of Xichunyuan, Ruyu girl.


    Han Yingxue was stunned when she saw Miss Ruyu behind Xie Furong.


    Hehe... It''s really a narrow road for enemies.


    This woman actually changed her place and joined the No. 1 prostitute in Kyoto, and came to the house.


    "Girl Ruyu..."


    Xie Furong and the little girl behind her called out.


    Ruyu girl...


    Han Yingxue''s mouth curled into a sneer.


    She remembered that the girls who surrounded them before said that the oiran of the Xichun Courtyard is the girl Ruyu.


    I didn''t expect that this woman had changed her name to Ruyu, probably because she didn''t want others to know her true identity.


    This first prostitute in Kyoto, the court oiran, is not so easy to mess with. Come to think of it, this woman is also a bit tricky.

 Chapter 1413： find fault

    If it wasn''t for someone to hold him and he didn''t have any means, the position of the oiran would not be so easy to take. Moreover, it is estimated that it took this woman a month to sit in the position of the oiran, which shows that she is not ordinary.


    Han Yingxue stared at Miss Ruyu''s face. Beauty was beauty, but she felt that it was Miss Furong, who was even more beautiful.


    Xie Furong''s appearance is above the girl Ruyu, but she is not the oiran girl of Xichunyuan.


    Han Yingxue guessed in his heart that maybe men prefer such a seductive woman. Or maybe Xie Furong''s talent is not as good as Ruyu girl, or maybe Xie Furong''s scheming is not as good as Ruyu girl.


    I saw Miss Ruyu frowning, she was immediately angry, and yelled at Xie Furong, "Xie Furong, don''t you have eyes when you walk?"


    Xie Furong hurriedly bowed her head to apologize, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry~"


    Seeing Xie Furong''s makeup look today, Miss Jade snorted. What do you think about Xie Furong feeling unhappy, "It''s okay if you say sorry?"


    "Ruyu, what do you want?" Xie Furong clenched her sleeves.


    "Xie Furong, don''t act like I''m bullying you, look at you, is it possible that you don''t have eyes when you walk, and grow up on your butt? When you see me, you want to hit me! It hurts me to death. Well, I have to perform and dance later, my hands are hurting to death, how can I dance after a while?" Miss Ruyu kept complaining in her mouth.


    "But I really didn''t do it on purpose. I didn''t notice so much about this corner. If I saw you coming, I would definitely not hit it straight!"


    Miss Ruyu snorted coldly and said, "Who knows if you did it on purpose!"


    "Miss Ruyu, my lady really didn''t do it on purpose. I was walking with my lady just now, and I didn''t see you coming!" The little girl beside Xie Furong defended Xie Furong.


    It was the little girl''s defense that angered Miss Ruyu even more. Miss Ruyu was embarrassed to deal directly with Qian Furong, but it was easy to teach a lesson when dealing with a little girl.


    Miss Ruyu walked in front of Xie Furong''s little girl, slapped her, and taught Xie Furong''s little girl a lesson, "Masters, how can your little girl interrupt when you talk!"


    "But..." What she said was only the truth!


    The little girl also knew that Ruyi must have deliberately picked on their girl''s thorns.


    During these days of getting along, the little maid naturally also understands that the most difficult girl in Xichun Courtyard is Miss Ruyu. Miss Ruyu has a very irritable temper, but she is also the oiran of Xichun Courtyard. No one in the entire Xichun courtyard has provoke Ruyu girl.


    Sometimes you don''t provoke others, but when others don''t like you, they just find fault with you.


    For example, this Ruyu girl, who is okay every day, goes to trouble their young lady.


    Today, it was clear that her young lady did not do it on purpose, but this girl just held on to their young lady.


    Xie Furong''s little girl''s face suddenly showed a red mark like a slap from the jade girl, and the sound of the slap just now made Lin Miaojun, who was following behind Furong, tremble. This woman starts... she is really vicious, just listening to it, it hurts...

 Chapter 1414： Xie Furong, Ruyu girl is arguing

    Lin Miaojun can''t stand it anymore, no matter what, he shouldn''t hurt people with such a heavy hand.


    Besides, what this little girl said is also true, why do you do it every time?


    Even the oiran of Xichunyuan can''t be so irritable, right?


    "Stop!" Xie Furong scolded. If she did something to her, she would not be so angry, but if she did something to the loyal girl beside her, she was even more angry.


    It was not her intention to do this, and she also apologized. It was really unreasonable for Miss Ruyu to do so.


    This Xichunyuan has been staying for a long time, and the girls inside are not like the girls outside, and they are easily bullied. The girls in Xichunyuan do not have any means, and it is not so easy to survive. More or less have learned some skills to deal with people.


    "What? Are you angry?" Ruyu girl turned around, walked up to Xie Furong again, and pushed Xie Furong''s body.


    "Don''t touch me~" Xie Furong pushed away Miss Ruyu with some disgust.


    "You little slut, what kind of tone are you talking to me? Are you tired of fighting with me like this?"


    The little girl next to Xie Furong tugged at Xie Furong''s sleeve, hoping that her young lady would not have any disputes with Miss Ruyi? She knows that her young lady is because of her, but if she really offends Miss Ruyu, it is really not worth it. Miss Ruyu is the oiran of Xichun Courtyard, and the mother of Xichun Courtyard is also partial to Miss Ruyu.


    Xie Furong ignored it.


    She doesn''t care about Ruyu **** weekdays, that doesn''t mean she is really afraid of her, but thinks that more things are worse than less things.


    However, going on like this will only make Miss Ruyu feel that she is easy to bully, and even the girl next to her is doing it. Her people are definitely not at the point of being taught by others.


    So at this moment, whether it''s for the people around her or for herself, she absolutely can''t back down, so she let Ruyu girl.


    "Ruyu, I hope you can speak with some respect. I said it wasn''t intentional, it wasn''t intentional. I apologize. If you are still like this, it''s your fault. Even if you go to the mother''s place to judge the child, I''m not afraid of you! But If you do something to my girl, you should apologize to her! Also, I never thought of fighting you, but since I''m in the same class, I hope you can respect me a little bit."


    Miss Ruyu was furious at what Xie Furong said.


    Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun, who were standing behind Xie Furong, appreciated Xie Furong even more. Although this woman is beautiful and gentle, she is not the kind of weak and deceitful temperament.


    At first, they thought that when Xie Furong faced a person like Ruyu girl, she would definitely fall into the hands of Ruyu girl, but now it seems that this Xie Furong is not completely disadvantaged.


    Being able to protect the little girl around him makes Han Yingxue still think that Xie Furong''s character should be good.


    "Okay, very good~" Ruyu girl pointed at Xie Furong with trembling fingers.


    "Ruyu, if I don''t have anything to do, I''ll go first, I still have something to do!"


    "Stop for me!" Miss Ruyu shouted again.


    "If you have anything, please tell me, I''ll be going to the show later!"


    Hearing Xie Furong talking about her performance, she snorted speechlessly, "Just the show you performed, do you think there will be guests watching?"

 Chapter 1415： The ability to reverse black and white

    Ruyu girl''s tone revealed a strong sarcasm.


    Xie Furong blushed when she heard this.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with what Miss Ruyu said. Since Miss Ruyi came to Xichun Courtyard, her performances have not been well received by those men. It may be because she has performed too many times for those men. What a freshness.


    But every time Ruyi girl appeared, the men exclaimed.


    But she is not alone, and the programs of other girls in Xichunyuan have also been affected a little.


    After Miss Ruyu came, she was so powerful that she suddenly attracted the attention of those men, made them crazy, and even spent a lot of money, and Miss Ruyu was also named the oiran of Xichunyuan.


    is the title that these girls have worked hard for for a long time but can''t win.


    "Hmph, people must be self-aware! If you can''t fight against me, why do you do this in front of me! If you say anything about going to a show, then someone has to watch it! I said Xie Furong, if I see me, I will go around. Let''s go~ Don''t think that you can really attract men because you have a little beauty..." Miss Ruyi complained crookedly.


    Actually, Miss Ruyu is also a little jealous of Xie Furong. After all, in the entire Xichun courtyard, Xie Furong''s appearance is the best.


    It''s just that Xie Furong''s coquettish skills are not as good as hers, and she looks like she is aloof every day.


    Which man here in Xichunyuan didn''t come to show off the coquettish woman? Qing Gao, hehe... Generally, women from good families have a kind of false Qing Gao, so why come to a place like Xichun Yuan? You can just watch your mother-in-law at home.


    Xie Furong clenched her fist tightly.


    This is like jade... It''s too much to speak!


    She is also such a woman who refuses to admit defeat. When someone like Ruyu stepped on her feet, she couldn''t handle the tone in her heart.


    But let her learn to be coquettish like Miss Jade, if she doesn''t want to.


    There is still a bottom line in my heart, even in Xichunyuan, I am not willing to do these things that make me look down on myself.


    In addition to some power and **** transactions, the girls in Xichunyuan, like her, rely on selling some talents to survive in Xichunyuan.


    It is because of this that she keeps herself clean. Unlike Ruyu girl, in addition to showing her talents, she will still accompany guests one by one.


    That''s why those guests threw money on Ruyu girl, but many men were holding her. Otherwise, where did he come from so easily, and he became the oiran of Xichunyuan all of a sudden.


    "Have you said enough? If you have said enough, let me go, let me go~" Xie Furong said coldly, suppressing the anger in her heart, as if she didn''t care what the other girl Ruyu said.


    "Xie Furong, stop for me, you probably didn''t listen to what I said, right? If you have the ability, come and have a test with me, otherwise, I won''t let you go so easily, let''s do it now. Go to my mother! I''ll ask my mother, you hurt my hand, and I can''t even perform, is there any reason~"


    Ruyu girl''s ability to reverse black and white is not unfamiliar to Xie Furong.


    Xie Furong frowned, being entangled by Ruyu girl like this, she was also in trouble.

 Chapter 1416： talent test

    What worries her the most in her heart is that her mother clearly knows that this is not a big deal. She apologized, and it will naturally pass.


    I was afraid that my mother knew that she would deliberately protect Ruyu. After all, the oiran of Xichunyuan is still incomparable to her worth.


    Besides, Miss Ruyu accompanied several guests a night, and the money she earned for her mother far exceeded her.


    The mother of Xichunyuan is the most greedy for money. Whoever makes more money for her, she will protect whoever, otherwise, Ruyi girl has only come to Xichunyuan for so long, and she will not be so mad in Xichunyuan.


    It is because of the maintenance of my mother that I have such an attitude now.


    Xie Furong took a few deep breaths.


    She really doesn''t feel that she is inferior to Jade Girl in terms of talent, but... just how good she is with men.


    She seems too cowardly if she refuses to agree to the competition with Ruyu girl at this time.


    "Compare!" Xie Furong said, what are you afraid of, even if you lose, you have to fight for yourself. If you don''t fight, don''t fight, don''t try, won''t you just let others win in vain?


    "Hehe, you really have the guts!" The corner of Ruyu''s mouth raised an arc.


    In her opinion, she was eager to thank Furong for coming down. In this case, Xie Furong would be embarrassed in front of many people, which was much more enjoyable than teaching Xie Furong directly alone.


    "Why don''t you have the guts, no matter what the result is, I still have to compete with you~"


    "Okay, very good, Xie Furong, since you have the courage, I''m also very happy, I''ll tell my mother, we''ll have a talent competition tonight~"


    Ruyu girl shook her buttocks as she spoke, and walked away gracefully.


    If you tell the mother of Xichunyuan, it will definitely be hyped by the mother of Xichunyuan. After all, such opportunities are still rare. In order to add a little fun to the guests, the mother of this Xichunyuan must have managed to find a little bit of chewing.


    Today''s competition between her and Ruyu girl must have been watched by many people.


    Xie Furong was a little nervous. After all, the chance of her losing to Ruyu girl is still very high.


    Xie Furong stood there and sighed a few times.


    Xie Furong''s little girl stepped forward and said with a worried face, "Miss, you can''t actually do this..."


    "Hey... there''s nothing I can do now..."


    Xie Furong turned her head and forgot that the two guests were following behind her. She forced a smile and said to Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun, "I''m really sorry to make the two young masters laugh~"


    Han Yingxue shook his head and said, "If the girl hadn''t helped us send it back, we wouldn''t have bumped into that Ruyu girl, and what happened just now wouldn''t have happened. In the end, it''s the two of us who are sorry for the girl~"


    "Master, even without you, Miss Ruyu will still find fault with me, and it will never be because of the son, so the son must not feel any guilt~"


    Han Yingxue smiled and asked, "Girl, I don''t know how you can have confidence in the talent competition between the girl and Ruyu girl later?"


    "I...I''m not afraid of your son''s jokes. In fact, I don''t have much confidence. However, even if I know that I might lose to others, I can''t just surrender to my opponent without trying, son, don''t you think?"

 Chapter 1417： Brother 1230

    Han Yingxue nodded, that''s true.


    If he simply surrenders without even trying, then this person is really useless.


    In the last life, Han Yingxue was a top secret agent, and what he learned the most was that no matter what the circumstances, he would never give up the slightest chance of success.


    She admires and admires people like Xie Furong. In this era, there are really too few girls like this.


    "Girl, if the girl believes me, I can help the girl~" Han Yingxue smiled playfully.


    "Uh..." Xie Furong was stunned, thinking that Han Yingxue was joking with her.


    How can a man help her in a talent show?


    Seeing Xie Furong looking at herself in disbelief, Han Yingxue did not explain much. Instead, let Xie Furong take her into the room before her.


    In the room, Han Yingxue tore off the headband that was tied around his head, and his long hair poured down.


    "Young master...it''s a girl~" Xie Furong exclaimed.


    She didn''t even realize that Han Yingxue was disguised as a man.


    Actually, I don''t blame her, but I blame Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun for their heroic looks in men''s clothes. They are very different from ordinary girls who disguise themselves as men.


    So much so that Xie Furong didn''t see that both of them were girls.


    But, even if Han Yingxue is a girl, what''s the use. She is a girl, can she be able to help her?


    "Girl, if you believe me and do as I say, I guarantee that you will definitely win tonight''s talent competition, and you can win very beautifully."


    Han Yingxue said so confidently that when Xie Furong saw Han Yingxue''s appearance, she had to believe what Han Yingxue said.


    "Okay~" It seemed to be magical, Xie Furong nodded.


    "In that case, the girl will do as I say now~"


    "Okay~"


    Xie Furong nodded.


    Han Yingxue ticked the corner of her lips.


    She said that if Xie Furong wins, then Xie Furong will definitely win.


    may not know why she wants to help her like this.


    As soon as it came, I really felt that because Xie Furong ran into Miss Ruyu in order to help them, it brought these troubles.


    Two come...


    Han Yingxue''s eyes turned cold, this girl Ruyu was none other than Shangguan Fenger!


    She didn''t even know why Shangguan Feng''er appeared in Xichun Courtyard, maybe all this was arranged by Xuanyuan Ling.


    Of course, this was the original purpose. He believed that Xuanyuan Ling didn¡¯t want Shangguan Feng¡¯er to have a better life, so he threw Shangguan Feng¡¯er into such an unclean place.


    But I never thought that Shangguan Fenger, a slut, would adapt so quickly here, and suddenly became the oiran of Xichunyuan.


    Today''s day is simply not too happy~


    Han Yingxue saw Shangguan Fenger''s dress tonight and knew that Shangguan Fenger should be performing dance.


    That bright red dress must have been dancing extremely beautifully, and then made up for the eyes of these squinting men.


    But Han Yingxue felt that Xie Furong''s pure temperament, if performed well, would also stimulate some men''s desire for protection.


    Han Yingxue thought about it and decided to start from this aspect.


    "I don''t know, can the girl play the piano or the guzheng?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Xie Furong nodded. She is best at playing the piano.

 Chapter 1418： teach a song

    Han Yingxue nodded. He could play the qin and guzheng, so it was easy.


    It is estimated that after a while, the performance will start.


    Originally, Han Yingxue thought that if she could teach Xie Furong a dance, she would definitely be able to crush Shangguan Fenger.


    However, Xie Furong didn''t have the right clothes, so it would take a lot of time to tailor a new set for Xie Furong. In addition, Han Yingxue didn''t know if Xie Furong had any dance skills, so if she re-learned a dance, It''s probably too late.


    Instead of that, let Xie Furong sing a song.


    As long as the song is good, I have never heard it in this era. I believe that these fresh men will definitely feel good after listening to it.


    Actually, this ancient song is relatively monotonous, with only five tunes, unlike modern songs, which also have seven tunes.


    Otherwise, the song she taught Duan Muying would not have aroused the emperor''s interest, and then surprised the people who came to the banquet at that time.


    If Xie Furong can sing well, it must be the same. Refresh these guys.


    Xie Furong is different from Shangguan Fenger, Han Yingxue believes that Xie Furong cannot be as charming as Shangguan Fenger.


    In this case, it can only make Xie Furong appear more weak and pitiful, and then stimulate the protective desire of those men.


    Han Yingxue first taught Xie Furong to sing a few lines, and seeing that Xie Furong''s voice was good, was relieved.


    She was just afraid that Xie Furong was out of tune, and the tune she sang was terrible. In that case, even teaching Xie Furong the most beautiful songs would be useless.


    Han Yingxue nodded and praised, "Miss Furong, you sing really well."


    The little maid next to Xie Furong raised her head and said with a smile, "Of course, my young lady is the best singing ditty in the Xichun Courtyard. Many people spend a lot of money on the guests and let our young lady sing the ditty. ~¡±


    The little girl is also the protector of the master, naturally it is hope, others praise the young lady. The advantages of my own lady, I wish everyone could know.


    "Xiaodie, the girl is just polite, are you serious?" Xie Furong pretended to be angry and gave the little girl a lesson.


    "Girl, I''m really not being polite. The girl''s voice is really good."


    "Haha, the girl''s song is actually good. I''ve never heard the girl''s tune before. When you sing this song, it will definitely make those guests happy~"


    Xie Furong didn''t mean to flatter Han Yingxue, she was telling the truth.


    She is a professional singer, and listening to the songs can make people feel refreshed. Forget about those guests.


    Xie Furong finally understood why Han Yingxue was so confident that she would win tonight and win beautifully.


    This song is like this. Compared with Shangguan Fenger''s dance, she also thinks that the odds are very big.


    While teaching Xie Furong this song, Han Yingxue asked Xie Furong to take her to Xie Furong''s room, and then chose plain white clothes for Xie Furong. Then I put makeup on Xie Furong in person.


    The ancient makeup techniques are definitely not as good as modern ones. Han Yingxue dressed Xie Furong, her whole person was pure and pitiful, especially her watery eyes, which were pitiful.


    Han Yingxue instructed Xie Furong to do a few moves, and Xie Furong did as she did. Much more flexible.


    Han Yingxue looked at it and nodded with satisfaction.

 Chapter 1419： beautiful

    Not to mention that Han Yingxue was satisfied, the two people behind him also exclaimed. Unexpectedly, Xie Furong, who was already beautiful, would be even more beautiful.


    The plain white clothes, delicate makeup, and a pure white magnolia flower behind her ear are really amazing. It seems that he has never thought that there are such pure and beautiful people in the world.


    Such a person, holy people do not want to be stained, and want to be well protected in their hands.


    Not to mention men, even their women, they all wanted to take care of Xie Furong in their arms.


    "Sister-in-law, why do I think Miss Furong has become more beautiful in your hands?" Lin Miaojun said.


    "I also think my young lady has become prettier~" said Xie Furong''s little maid.


    Xie Furong looked in the mirror, "I also think I''ve become better looking~"


    After saying that, he laughed heartily, feeling a little narcissistic.


    "Haha, that''s the way it is. In addition to being naturally beautiful, women still need to dress up." Han Yingxue laughed.


    "Sister-in-law, you are right, but your skills in dressing up people are really amazing. They are all rouge gouache, how did you get them to become so miraculous."


    Han Yingxue''s lips curled, she didn''t learn the disguise technique in her previous life.


    You can directly transform yourself into another person''s appearance by relying on makeup.


    It¡¯s a pity that the materials of this era are insufficient, so it can only be used for the rouge gouache of this era.


    Han Yingxue felt that she could make some rouge gouache in the future, and the quality and effect of what she made would definitely be better than those bought in this era.


    "Of course, I''ll teach you later if you want to learn~"


    "Okay, okay~ Sister-in-law, I''m already so beautiful. If I were a little more beautiful, wouldn''t I be a fairy?"


    Lin Miaojun also covered her mouth and smiled cheerfully. Anyway, she is thick-skinned and not ashamed.


    "Yes, if Miaojun dresses up well, he will definitely become a fairy~"


    "Hey~" Lin Miaojun suddenly sighed.


    Han Yingxue was a little puzzled, "What''s wrong? Miaojun, why are you sighing?"


    Lin Miaojun dragged his chin and said with a sad face, "Cousin-in-law, I just can''t figure it out, why doesn''t a beautiful girl like me like my cousin?"


    "Pfft~~" Han Yingxue couldn''t help laughing, and was amused by Lin Miaojun.


    While boasting about himself, he said such words.


    But...this little girl, shouldn''t it be Sichun?


    At such an old age, thinking of spring is normal.


    "Miaojun, it''s hard to find a man like your cousin!"


    "Yes..." Lin Miaojun said, looking at Han Yingxue with admiration, "So, cousin, you are really lucky. You have gone to look for a superb man like my cousin."


    Han Yingxue patted Lin Miaojun on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, Miaojun, you will definitely meet a good man~"


    Lin Miaojun nodded, "I hope so..."


    While several people were joking, Xie Furong reviewed the songs taught by Han Yingxue several times.


    "Bang Bang Bang~~" A knock on the door came.


    "Miss Furong, are you hiding in the house and afraid to come out? If you''re afraid of our young lady, you don''t have to compete~"

 Chapter 1420： definitely not lose

    Outside the door, is Shangguan Feng''er''s personal girl, showing off her power and majesty.


    The little maid next to her also imitates her own master. After all, they are all powerful people. If Shangguan Fenger was the oiran of Xichun Court, the maids around her would not be like this.


    Everyone in the room frowned when they heard this.


    The little maid next to Xie Furong said angrily, "What are you talking about, our lady, when did you dare?"


    "Then why don''t you ladies come out? What''s the use of hiding in the room?"


    "Who said that our young lady won''t come out, she will come out later. Tell your young lady, we won''t be afraid anymore. We won''t know who will win or lose later~"


    If Xie Furong''s little girl didn''t dare to say such a thing before, but at this moment, she is still very confident that her young lady will win Shangguan Feng''er.


    Outside Shangguan Feng''er''s personal maid snorted coldly and said, "It''s good to know. But if you want to win our young lady, you have to see if you have the ability. If you don''t have the ability, don''t say such stubborn words, and you will lose later. It''s embarrassing~"


    Shangguan Fenger''s personal maid finished speaking, shook her **** and left.


    "Miss..." Xie Furong''s personal maid walked towards Xie Furong. An unhappy look on his face.


    They have been bullied by Shangguan Fenger for so long, even if she is a little girl next to Xie Furong, she can''t bear it.


    Now when it''s time to fight back, how can I think that my young lady can fight a beautiful turnaround.


    "Okay, Xiaodie and this kind of person are not worth worrying about~" Xie Furong comforted.


    The little girl nodded, "Well, Miss, Xiaodie is not angry, but Xiaodie hopes that Miss Ruyu can beat Miss Ruyu today, so that Miss Ruyu can also see how powerful she is, and she will dare to look down on her in the future. ~¡±


    "Okay, silly girl, don''t worry, your lady will never admit defeat~"


    I was also a little moved when I saw my maid who protected me and wrote Furong.


    "Hmm, my lady, she won''t lose~"


    Han Yingxue watched the two people''s master and servant affectionately from the side, and the corners of his mouth could not help but rise.


    "Miss Furong, then you should prepare well first. Miaojun and I will go out first and watch your performance later~" Han Yingxue got up and said goodbye.


    Xie Furong nodded and said, "Okay~"


    Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun went out of Xie Furong''s house together.


    The performances of the girls from Xichunyuan started one after another. The whole Xichun Courtyard was very lively.


    Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun also found a seat and sat down.


    Lin Miaojun just likes this lively atmosphere, and the whole person looks very excited.


    These lively programs are things she has not seen from other places.


    "Cousin-in-law, the girls in Xichunyuan are really versatile."


    "Yeah~ These girls are relying on these to make a living, and they are a little more skilled in nature."


    "It makes sense, no wonder these men like places like Xichunyuan. I also like such a lively place."


    Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun were chatting and laughing, and suddenly felt a gaze cast from behind.


    Han Yingxue followed this line of sight and saw that it was Jiang Chao.


    Seeing Jiang Chao looking at him thoughtfully, Han Yingxue looked at him, and he quickly looked away.


    After seeing Han Yingxue, Jiang Chao concluded that he was not wrong.

 Chapter 1421： a bandit chief

    He just said that the two men were tired and crooked together, talking and laughing, and something was wrong, so he would look at it.


    At first glance, he felt that one of the men was very familiar. Although he was dressed in men''s clothing, a girl''s face suddenly appeared in his mind.


    That person is Han Yingxue.


    After thinking about it, it felt wrong. If it was really Han Yingxue, why would a girl appear in a place like Xichunyuan, and she was still dressed as a man.


    Could it be two people who look alike?


    Jiang Chao felt that Han Yingxue''s men''s clothes were very heroic, but he didn''t think it was a woman''s dress.


    That''s why he kept staring at Han Yingxue, and kept guessing in his heart, so much so that he was a little lost.


    However, when Han Yingxue turned to look at him, it was obvious that he knew him.


    So this person is Han Yingxue...


    Han Yingxue squinted at Jiang Chao, and then moved his eyes to Bai Jingyun and Lu Cheng next to Jiang Chao.


    A few of them were sitting not far from her.


    It seemed that Jiang Chao was wrong and Han Yingxue was looking at him. Bai Jingyun and Lu Cheng also looked in Han Yingxue''s direction.


    Bai Jingyun knew that Han Yingxue came to Xichunyuan, but he was not so surprised, but Lu Cheng was not like this.


    "Yo, it''s actually that little girl~" Lu Cheng shouted. Then he looked at Bai Jingyun maliciously.


    I was a little surprised to find that Bai Jingyun didn''t have much reaction.


    Could it be that this kid doesn''t like Han Yingxue anymore, otherwise shouldn''t he be very excited?


    Or...he didn''t see that Han Yingxue was disguised as a man?


    This kid won''t because he saw a man, right?


    "Jingyun~ Didn''t you recognize that little girl? Just sitting there!" Lu Cheng pointed his finger at Han Yingxue again, emphasizing it, for fear that Bai Jingyun hadn''t seen it. "That little girl came here disguised as a man~"


    "I know~" Bai Jingyun nodded lightly.


    "Huh~" Lu Cheng felt a little strange. Unexpectedly, Bai Jingyun still didn''t react at all.


    Didn''t this kid stare at the sky every day when he was in Qingfengzhai?


    Others can''t see it, but he can still see it, this kid is secretly thinking about that little girl.


    After that little girl appeared in Qingfengzhai, something was wrong with Bai Jingyun.


    is actually understandable. It is normal for such a big man to fall in love with a little girl and miss a woman.


    It''s just why Bai Jingyun was thinking about this little girl when he was in Qingfeng Village, and when he saw this little girl''s face, he didn''t react at all. This reaction is wrong...


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Lu Cheng staring at him curiously. Bai Jingyun was a little uncomfortable.


    "I''m just wondering, Jingyun, don''t you like that little girl? Why don''t you have any reaction when you see others?"


    Bai Jingyun lowered his head, afraid that he would accidentally blushed and be seen by Lu Cheng.


    He really likes Han Yingxue, but he doesn''t want to show too much in front of Lu Cheng and the others. First, he is afraid of their jokes. The most important thing is that he knows that even if he likes Han Yingxue, it seems hopeless.


    There is a better man beside this little girl! He... a bandit leader, how can he compare to others.

 Chapter 1422： Shangguan Fengers performance

    It''s just that normal people don''t want to marry their daughter to their Qingfeng Village, let alone a special woman like Han Yingxue.


    Since this is the case, you naturally have to express yourself, calm down! Don''t let his two brothers find out, and don''t let Han Yingxue find out.


    "Lu Cheng, what are you talking about?" Bai Jingyun replied a little unhappily.


    "Okay, okay, I''m talking nonsense, I''m talking nonsense~" Lu Cheng responded, knowing that Bai Jingyun was shy, so he didn''t deliberately tease him.


    "Jingyun, why don''t we go over and let Miss Xueer come over and sit together?" Jiang Chao asked.


    "No need~"


    "Jingyun, I don''t think it''s okay to let Miss Xueer come over and sit down. Since we''re here, let''s have a drink together and see how good the show is! We''re all friends~"


    Bai Jingyun coughed a few times.


    He also wanted to, but mainly, Han Yingxue definitely disagreed.


    And...it''s a little embarrassing indeed.


    This is no other place, but a brothel...


    At the beginning he said he would not come here, but now he came here and explained to Han Xue, Han Yingxue didn''t believe him either.


    If this is on the same table, Lu Cheng and Jiang Chao said something else, I don''t know if Han Yingxue will misunderstand him even more~


    "forget it¡­¡­"


    "Jingyun, aren''t you embarrassed? Don''t worry~ I won''t let you go there, I''ll just call Miss Xueer over there~"


    Lu Cheng said, and without Bai Jingyun''s consent, Yingxue went straight to North Korea.


    "Hey, Miss Xueer, it''s a coincidence to see you here~" Lu Cheng took care of Han Yingxue.


    Lin Miaojun looked at the man in front of him and asked Han Yingxue, "Cousin, who is this?"


    Han Yingxue wanted to tell Lin Miaojun, this person is a bandit, or the bandit who stole 10,000 taels of gold from her.


    But thinking that his 10,000 taels of gold are still in the hands of these people, he naturally doesn''t want to tear his face with Lu Cheng.


    I was afraid that if Lu Cheng got angry, he would directly deduct her 10,000 taels of gold.


    Han Yingxue also smiled at Lu Cheng and said, "Yes, what a coincidence, I saw you here~"


    "Miss Xueer, since it''s such a coincidence, why don''t you have a drink on my table?" Lu Cheng suggested.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue was silent, Lu Cheng continued to invite: "Miss Xueer, it''s just for drinking and drinking together and watching Xichunyuan''s show. You won''t even refuse such a request, right?"


    "Of course you can~" Han Yingxue hooked her mouth and nodded.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of losing her 10,000 taels of gold, she wouldn''t have agreed so readily!


    Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun moved a table and came to Bai Jingyun''s table.


    Lin Miaojun was not afraid of life, thinking that Bai Jingyun and Lu Cheng were both Han Yingxue''s good friends, so they chatted warmly with them.


    Several people were still drinking cup after cup.


    Xichunyuan''s performance also reached a climax.


    I saw the men under the stage suddenly boil, just because they saw a glamorous red figure appearing in their sight.


    "Ruyu girl, Ruyu girl..."


    "Girl Ruyu..."


    "Girl Ruyu..."


    As soon as Shangguan Feng''er came out, these men seemed to be possessed, and they couldn''t be fascinated by Shangguan Feng''er.


    Shangguan Feng''er had a charming smile on the corner of her mouth, very satisfied with the response of these men.

 Chapter 1423： man blind

    She just likes the feeling that these men are crazy for her, which will give her a lot of confidence and a sense of accomplishment.


    Shangguan Fenger started to twist her slender body after she took the stage, and danced a little hard.


    The red figure wriggled on the stage, raising the atmosphere of the entire stage to the highest point.


    All the men started cheering from below, no less loud than those country wives. I can''t wait to use all the tricks to get Shangguan Feng''er''s attention and let Shangguan Feng''er take a look at them.


    "Girl Ruyu..."


    "Girl Ruyu~"


    "Look this way, look this way~"


    "Hmph, cousin, this woman is just showing off her coquettish coquettishness, what''s so amazing~" Lin Miaojun couldn''t stand it any longer, and snorted coldly in his nose.


    Han Yingxue felt that Shangguan Fenger was really showing off her coquettish coquettishness. This bright red dress showed all the places on her body that should be exposed. She danced so hard, but it attracted the attention of those men in this way. That''s it.


    The man saw Shangguan Fenger showing his arms and legs, although his blood was boiling, he couldn''t stand it. Such fragrant pictures are not often seen even in places like Xichunyuan.


    Other women can''t do it, Shangguan Fenger did it, and her appearance is really good, so she is sought after by so many men.


    Singing and dancing alone is really nothing...


    Hearing Lin Miaojun''s comment, Lu Cheng''s body was slightly shocked, but he also looked at Shangguan Feng''er with burning eyes! I heard Lin Miaojun''s comment like this...he...


    "This girl, how can you say that about Miss Ruyu?" Lu Cheng liked Miss Ruyu, so he argued with Lin Miaojun a little unconvinced.


    "I''m just telling the truth, such a woman doesn''t know what you guys like about her!" Lin Miaojun pouted in displeasure.


    Thinking of Shangguan Fenger''s domineering appearance in front of Xie Furong, she became angry.


    She thought Shangguan Feng''er had what kind of ability this woman had, but she didn''t expect to win Xie Furong in this way, which was very shameless in her opinion.


    A woman knows how to show off her coquettish coquettishness, which makes it disgusting for people to see.


    But men and women think differently. Lin Miaojun felt that Shangguanfeng was showing off his coquettish coquettishness, but Lu Cheng felt that this was a charming performance of a woman.


    "Yo, this little girl, her speech is really vicious. You say that Ruyu girl is coquettish, but we men like it. When the girl says Ruyu girl, can we men like it?"


    Lin Miaojun glanced at Lu Cheng and snorted coldly. "Who made you stinky men like it? This girl is naturally beautiful, and you worry that no one likes it?"


    "Haha, you''re just a little girl. You can''t even be captivated by this young master. It''s a joke to think about other men!" Lu Cheng laughed a few times.


    Lin Miaojun gave Lu Cheng a displeased glance.


    "That''s because you are blind, so you don''t have a girl you like!"


    "Cough cough~"


    Lu Cheng''s eyes also glanced at Lin Miaojun, and he really couldn''t get any interest in such a little girl''s film.


    A big man like them still prefers a charming woman like Shangguan Fenger. Such a woman will make him feel a kind of blood boiling when he sees it.

 Chapter 1424： satyr

    In Lu Cheng''s view, a little girl like Lin Miaojun is still too immature.


    Such a woman tastes sour, and there is nothing good.


    "Blind, I''m blind? Little girl, you can''t do it yourself, how can you say that I''m blind? When you see a little girl like you, you''re blind. They say that the eyes of the masses are sharp, little girl. , why don''t you tell me, how many men have taken a fancy to you?"


    Lu Cheng looked at Lin Miaojun with a half smile.


    Lu Cheng''s smile fell into Lin Miaojun''s eyes, but it became wretched.


    Lin Miaojun can''t wait to slap Lu Cheng a few times, it''s really disgusting.


    "I..." Lin Miaojun realized that he was so naturally beautiful that no man really liked him. really...


    "Little girl, what''s wrong?"


    "What''s the matter, you men are blind, how can you blame me?"


    "What you said is wrong. There are only one or two blind. You won''t make all men blind, right? A little girl like you...hey..."


    Lu Cheng said, his eyes began to turn towards Lin Miaojun.


    Seeing Lu Cheng''s gaze wandering over him, Lin Miaojun frowned in displeasure.


    "What are you looking at me for? Satyr~" Lin Miaojun stared at Lu Cheng displeased.


    What she hates most is that others look at him like this, especially a man like Lu Cheng.


    For nothing else, he defended Shangguan Fenger, a blind man.


    "Pervert?" Lu Cheng raised his brows. I didn''t expect this little girl to talk like this.


    "Cough cough~"


    Bai Jingyun and Jiang Chao coughed and smirked.


    Satyr... Hahaha, it is estimated that this is the first time that Lu Cheng has been called a satyr.


    Lin Miaojun looked at Lu Cheng with a displeased expression, "What are you looking at, you are talking about you, you are a pervert!"


    "Hey..." Lu Cheng couldn''t bear it anymore, rolled up his sleeves, "I said little girl, explain to me clearly, what makes me look like a pervert? I''ll tell you. You can''t slander my reputation. ,otherwise¡­¡­"


    Lin Miaojun was so frightened that he shrank his neck and had already classified Lu Cheng as a dangerous person. After all, a satyr, to her, is a dangerous person no matter what.


    However, Lin Miaojun wanted to pretend that he was not afraid of Lu Cheng. If this guy knew that she was afraid of him, he would probably scare her on purpose.


    "You are a pervert, you are!" Lin Miaojun was also a little unreasonable.


    "Haha, Acheng, there''s nothing wrong with what the little girl said, don''t you always like to find girls..."


    Bai Jingyun couldn''t help laughing at this moment, it was rare to see Lu Cheng so deflated.


    "Okay, Jingyun, you actually started to help this little girl, I know, you must be looking at Miss Xue''er''s face... You are a guy who cares less about friends, I can see you clearly ..." Lu Chengzui muttered in his mouth.


    "Okay, Acheng, Jingyun is just joking with you~" Jiang Chaodao.


    "Don''t talk about it, anyway, this guy Jingyun is a guy who values ??sex over friends."


    "Uh..." Bai Jingyun shook his head helplessly.


    He just said it casually, but he was actually hated by Lu Cheng.


    "Have you seen it, your brothers all said you are a pervert, so you are a pervert, big, big pervert~" Lin Miaojun also took the opportunity to add, raised his chin, and said a little relieved.


    After finished speaking, he glanced at Bai Jingyun.

 Chapter 1425： I got into trouble with Lu Cheng

    This man is nice and likes to tell the truth. Not like Lucheng.


    Although it is said that things are similar, but at this moment, he feels that Bai Jingyun is still much better than Lu Cheng.


    "I said you little girl, if you don''t teach you a lesson, you really don''t have a long memory! Who asked you to say that about me, okay, you say I''m a pervert, I''ll show you today~" Lu Cheng said, making a gesture of attacking Lin Miaojun.


    Lin Miaojun was really a little scared at this moment, "It''s said that a gentleman speaks and does not do anything, what are you doing to my opponent?"


    "What if I''m a villain? Anyway, you little girl, you just have to clean up you~"


    Lu Cheng said, pressing towards Lin Miaojun.


    "Hey, hey, hey, you''re really doing it, get out of here~" Lin Miaojun shouted and started to hide behind Han Yingxue.


    This pervert really wants to do something to her...


    Lin Miaojun was terrified in his heart.


    Long Cheng''s long arm grabbed towards Lin Miaojun.


    Feeling that Lu Cheng touched his body, Lin Miaojun felt goosebumps popping up on his body, and it really felt a little disgusting.


    "Don''t touch me, it''s disgusting~" Lin Miaojun shouted in his mouth, and then shook his body.


    Lu Cheng''s hand caught him, and she reflexively started to push Lu Cheng away.


    Lu Cheng didn''t expect that such a little girl has some skills.


    Otherwise, the average person was caught by him and would definitely not be able to push him away.


    "Little girl, you still have a little kung fu, I didn''t see it, it''s a bit interesting~" Lu Cheng said, the thief laughed, and then approached Lin Miaojun again.


    "Cousin..." Lin Miaojun looked at Han Yingxue as if asking for help. She felt that she couldn''t handle this Lu Cheng, but Han Yingxue''s kung fu was very powerful. With Han Yingxue here, if Han Yingxue helped her, she didn''t need to worry too much about Lu Cheng.


    Han Yingxue stood in front of Lu Cheng, "You are a big man, can you not make trouble with a little girl?"


    "Okay~ Looking at Miss Xue''er''s face, I''ll let this little girl go for the time being." Lu Cheng said to Lin Miaojun.


    After Lu Cheng finished speaking, he glanced at Lin Miaojun again, and the corner of his lips curled up. "Little girl, I''ll let you go today~"


    "Who let you go, I''m not afraid of you!" Lin Miaojun pouted.


    "Hehe, is that so, little girl, why did you hide behind others in fear?"


    "I want you to care? You man, you really care a lot~ You are not a country woman, why are you talking about so much?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This is the first time that Lu Cheng has been told so miserably by a little country girl.


    Haha, it''s really interesting.


    "Miaojun, don''t say a few words~" Han Yingxue tugged at Lin Miaojun''s sleeve.


    "Well... that''s fine~" Lin Miaojun glared at Lu Cheng before sitting down at the table gruffly.


    Lu Cheng was also pulled by Bai Jingyun''s sleeves before he stopped for a while. The two sat down and didn''t do anything except glaring at each other.


    After the commotion stopped, on the stage, Shangguan Fenger''s performance was almost over.


    When Lu Cheng saw this, he immediately started babbling again. "It''s all because of you little girl that I didn''t even watch Miss Ruyu''s performance, hey... It''s a pity, I came here to watch Miss Ruyu''s performance..."

 Chapter 1426： for brothers happiness

    Lin Miaojun snorted again and said, "I didn''t see it, I didn''t see it. What''s so good about that bitch''s performance."


    Lu Cheng almost froze again, "Who asked you to say that, girl Ruyu, little girl, I said if your skin is itchy, if it is really itchy, I''ll scratch it for you~"


    Han Yingxue tugged at Lin Miaojun, motioning her not to say an estimate, otherwise, Lu Cheng would start to make a fuss again, and she had a headache after shouting again.


    After Shangguan Fenger finished performing, he stepped back from the stage.


    The following are the reluctant voices of these men.


    "Hey..." Lu Cheng began to sigh heavily again. He hadn''t seen Miss Ruyu a few times, and he didn''t expect that Miss Ruyu would disappear.


    "Okay, Acheng, don''t sigh. I''ll spend 1,000 taels of silver to let Miss Ruyu accompany you for one night~" Jiang Chao on the side saw Lu Cheng''s appearance, and he was a little disgusted. down.


    Shangguan Fenger''s price for one night is one thousand taels. For the rich, it is not a lot, but for ordinary people, it is a lot of money. After all, one thousand taels can buy a lot of things.


    "Cough cough~" Lu Cheng looked at Jiang Chao a little embarrassedly.


    These 1,000 taels of silver are also a lot of money for their Qingfeng Village. He wasted a whole night like this, he really couldn''t help the brothers in the stockade.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Chao asked when he saw that Lu Cheng was silent.


    "Achao, you actually told me to find Miss Ruyu, we have spent a lot of money in Xichun Court once, if I find Miss Ruyu again, we won''t be able to come a few times, and the money in the stockade will be taken away. We''re done squandering." Lu Cheng said.


    "It''s still the brother''s sexual well-being that matters. Besides, it''s only this time, not every time!" Jiang Chao said and patted Lu Cheng on the shoulder, looking at Lu Cheng meaningfully.


    Lu Cheng was moved, he didn''t expect Jiang Chao to say this, he also patted Jiang Chao on the shoulder and said to Jiang Chao. "Brother, you are the best~"


    After Lu Cheng finished speaking, he seemed to be looking at Bai Jingyun with a bit of dissatisfaction, unlike this guy who knew that he valued **** over friends.


    Bai Jingyun looked at himself and seemed to be lying down and was shot, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t care, I think Ah Chao is right, Ah Cheng, if you really like that Ruyu girl, it''s a big deal. Yinzi will let this girl accompany you for one night, and that''s it, our stockade is not so poor."


    Han Yingxue frowned upon hearing this. She didn''t object if this guy wanted to find Shangguan Feng''er, so she was afraid of these guys and had the idea of ??moving her 10,000 taels of gold.


    "Okay, since you all said so, then I''ll find Miss Ruyu tonight, hehe~" Lu Cheng said, in Lin Miaojun''s opinion, there was a bit of a wretched smile.


    Thinking about being able to get in close contact with Ruyu girl tonight, he couldn''t help being a little excited.


    Lin Miaojun snorted coldly, and scolded Lu Cheng ten thousand times in his heart as a big pervert.


    After finished scolding, Lin Miaojun held his chin, looking forward to Xie Furong''s performance.


    She believed that Xie Furong''s performance could definitely crush Ruyu girl, but these people were not seen by them at the moment.


    When they saw Xie Furong''s performance, they naturally didn''t think there was anything in Ruyu''s performance. With this comparison, it is natural to know the difference between the winner and the loser.

 Chapter 1427： Land 1440

    Lin Miaojun waited for a long time, and there were several girls'' performances in the middle, and finally Xie Furong appeared in the finale.


    After Shangguan Fenger finished the performance, he retreated, found a place to sit down, and quietly waited for Xie Furong to come out.


    Seeing that the show is almost over, and I haven''t seen Xie Furong come out, I snorted coldly, since I didn''t come out to compare with her, why did she say such a thing? It''s really over your own power, now it''s a shame, it''s a shame, it''s ridiculous!


    Just when Shangguan Fenger sneered in her heart, she suddenly saw that the scene was quiet. The eyes of all the men on the field were drawn to the past.


    Shangguan Fenger couldn''t help but look towards the stage, it''s okay not to look at it, and people are stunned when they see it.


    I saw Xie Furong wearing a plain white dress, with a long black hair draped behind her. There is also a little orchid on the head, and the delicate makeup is really reluctant to look away, pure and lovely, like a fairy.


    Shangguan Feng''er almost couldn''t believe that the person standing on the stage at the moment was Xie Furong, but the facial features could still be vaguely discerned.


    How can this woman make herself so beautiful? Shangguan Feng''er was secretly curious in her heart.


    Such a woman really makes people want to protect her as soon as she sees it. Such a pure and beautiful person doesn''t want her to be damaged or polluted a little bit. She just wants to protect her in her arms and prevent her from being hurt a little bit. .


    Shangguan Fenger''s fist clenched tightly, he really underestimated this bitch.


    I didn''t expect that she could make herself look so good, and fascinated the eyes of so many men.


    However, Shangguan Fenger still has some confidence in her talent.


    Xie Furong just standing there is useless, can''t mobilize the atmosphere, is not a wooden beauty, can only look at it.


    Xie Furong played the piano, these guests have long been tired of listening to it, and there is no freshness at all. After all, she should be the winner today.


    But after a while, the truth began to slap Guan Fenger in the face again.


    I saw Xie Furong sitting down gracefully, with a guzheng playing in front of her.


    The slender and light fingers landed on the guzheng, and after flicking it a few times, a nice melody came out.


    Then I heard Xie Furong''s beautiful singing and sang, "The Yuan Ye Qin and Drum Play


    Flower street lights are like daytime


    Singing and laughter floating on the bow


    the hand you held


    can not hold forever


    Only after the rain will know the green, fat, red and thin


    To get rid of Acacia


    Tears Spring Sleeves


    The boatman is only concerned about leaving people


    The red beans you gave me


    It turns out to be rotten


    Too bad no one ever told me


    Hanjiang with fireworks


    Moon Companion Star Like Yesterday


    But why did you leave me alone


    If you think of me


    Don''t be ashamed, the promise was too heavy at that time


    Gathering and scattering impermanence and complaining about who is at fault..."


    The guzheng in Xie Furong''s hand matched the melody of this song, and she performed an ancient and melodious song.


    All the men present listened quietly, including the girls in Xichun Courtyard, who were deeply shocked by this song.


    This is still the best song they have heard, and Xie Furong''s voice is particularly nice, and her guzheng skills are superb. Let everyone fall into it, unable to extricate themselves.


    Including Han Yingxue listening in the audience, she was attracted by Xie Furong. Although she taught Xie Furong this song, she felt that under Furong''s interpretation, it was even better than what she heard in the 21st century. Even better.

 Chapter 1428： refreshing feeling

    Tonight, Xie Furong''s performance can be said to be very successful.


    After a song was sung, the audience did not react for a long time, but Han Yingxue took the lead in applauding, and then the audience remembered the thunderous applause.


    This applause was even louder than Shangguan Feng''er''s, and others could see that it was Xie Furongsheng and not Shangguan Feng''er who won the performance.


    "This little bastard..." Shangguan Feng''er bit her chin and muttered in disbelief, "How could it be... how could it be..."


    There is no reason...


    What kind of level is that little bitch, she knows, it is definitely impossible to sing such a song.


    Otherwise, when she was pressed down in Xichunyuan before, she could sing at all, and she didn''t have to wait until now.


    Could it be that who helped this little bitch?


    Shangguan Feng''er guessed in her heart.


    then shook his head again, how could it be? No one is going to help this little **** at all!


    Who in Xichunyuan has the ability to sing such a beautiful song?


    If you can sing such a beautiful song, you can sing it on stage yourself, and you will never give such a good opportunity to Shangguan Fenger.


    After Xie Furong finished singing a song, she got up and left the stage gracefully.


    A group of men shouted wildly from below.


    The shock Xie Furong brought to them this time was too great.


    I thought that a jade-like girl had already made their blood boil, but now, Xie Furong came on stage, giving them a different and refreshing feeling.


    Such a woman really drives these men crazy with love.


    That frown and smile, looking forward to pity, arouses pity. Even Lu Cheng, who had been shouting at Shangguan Feng''er before, was now fascinated by Xie Furong.


    Seeing Lu Cheng staring at Xie Furong on the stage without blinking, Lin Miaojun said with a smile, "Have you seen it now? Miss Furong is much better than Miss Ruyu in your mouth. Appearance is talent!"


    Seeing that Xie Furong''s performance was much better than Shangguan Fenger''s, after adding the reactions of these people on the court, Lin Miaojun knew that Xie Furong was the complete victory over Shangguan Fenger in this competition, and she was very relieved.


    Thinking about how Shangguan Feng''er was showing off her power and showing off her coquettishness on stage, Lin Miaojun felt disgusted.


    If such a woman keeps running wild, she can''t stand it anymore.


    Lu Cheng did not argue with Lin Miaojun this time, but nodded in agreement.


    Because this is also a fact that he has to admit.


    This time, Xie Furong also entered Lucheng.


    Lu Cheng began to think about Xie Furong again. Since it was the same money, he might as well spend it on a woman like Xie Furong. He doesn''t always have that many silver taels, and one spends one on two people.


    Seeing Lu Cheng pondering for a year with a wicked smile on his lips, Lin Miaojun couldn''t help scolding, "You pervert, are you thinking about Miss Furong again? Let me tell you, Miss Furong is not like that. A casual person like Yu, she is not a showman, no matter how much you spend, Miss Furong will not accompany you, you pervert, just die!"


    Lu Cheng raised his brows slightly, "Little girl, do you think this is Miss Furong?"

 Chapter 1429： vote

    "Yes, otherwise? Who do you think it is?" Lord Lin Miaoqun asked back.


    Lu Cheng pondered for a while, Miss Furong... He had heard of Miss Furong playing the piano before, but he saw her now and felt that the difference between her and his impression was quite big.


    Before, although Girl Furong''s piano skills were not bad, he didn''t pay much attention to this woman, but now he was completely attracted by Girl Furong.


    Not only her appearance but also her talent, she was completely better than before, so that he never thought that the beauty who just performed on the stage was actually the girl Furong.


    "Haha, I don''t think who it is, I just didn''t expect that Miss Furong has a side that people don''t know about. Today is really shocking..." Lu Cheng said in his mouth.


    "So you''re blind, you didn''t find out before, Miss Furong has always been very good, okay?" Lin Miaojun raised Xie Furong without forgetting, and stepped on Lucheng again.


    Han Yingxue listened to it and thought it was funny, what Lin Miaojun said seemed to know Xie Furong very well, and it seemed that she had been to Xichunyuan many times. How did she know that Xie Furong was always good?


    "Hey, I said, why did you little girl say such things again?" Lu Cheng was a little unhappy, why is this little girl saying that he is blind or a pervert, is he really that bad?


    When the two of them were about to make a fuss again, the voice of the bustard of Xichunyuan came out on the stage, "Everyone has also seen the performance of our girls Ruyu and Furong. Tonight is a talent competition for the two of them, and the winner will be decided by those present. The guests come to judge, each person has one vote. After a while, our servants will give each guest a flower, and each guest can hold this flower and give it to our Ruyu girl or Hibiscus girl, Whoever they like will vote for whoever they like, and whoever gets the most flowers tonight in their hands will be the winner tonight!"


    This splendid performance made the old lady very happy, because it fully mobilized the atmosphere of Xichunyuan tonight.


    At the same time, the old lady of Xichun Yuan also saw the strength of Xie Furong. She didn''t expect that there would be such a talent in Xichun Courtyard, Xie Furong is really hidden too deep on weekdays! It is estimated that if it weren''t for this talent competition, Xie Furong would not have shown her true strength!


    Looking at Xie Furong, the old lady seemed to have seen another tool that could make money for her, and she kept smiling from ear to ear.


    As soon as the old lady finished speaking, the audience began to cheer again, shouting for Shangguan Fenger and Xie Furong to come out. In this way, they can see two more people and vote.


    In fact, everyone has a different feeling about Xie Furong and Shangguan Fenger. Some people still prefer a charming type like Shangguan Fenger, but this evening, I like Xie Furong more.


    Because of Shangguan Fenger''s performance, it has been performed many times, so these people don''t have too much freshness, and naturally it is not as good as Xie Furong''s first performance of this shocking song today.


    The old lady quickly asked Shangguan Fenger and Xie Furong to come out together and stand on the stage.


    The two met on the corridor in the backstage. After Xie Furong saw Shangguan Fenger, she just gave Shangguan Fenger a faint glance and did not speak.

 Chapter 1430： Who to vote for

    Shangguan Feng''er was a little angry at Xie Furong''s indifferent attitude. This little **** must think that she is better than her, so she is so defiant.


    Shangguan Fenger clenched the corners of his clothes.


    It''s good, she, Shangguan Feng''er, is not that kind of person who admits defeat, and since the result has not come out, she may not necessarily lose to Xie Furong.


    "Don''t be too complacent, it''s not certain who wins or loses!" Shangguan Feng''er said coldly.


    Xie Furong ticked the corners of her lips, her smile as elegant as a chrysanthemum.


    "It doesn''t matter, I know, I''ll do my best~"


    Looking at Xie Furong''s attitude, Shangguan Feng''er was almost annoyed again, and cursed inwardly, "Okay, very good, Xie Furong, you little bitch, you know how to pretend!"


    Let Shangguan Fenger stare at her, Xie Furong didn''t look at Shangguan Fenger, and continued to walk towards the stage.


    Shangguan Fenger and Xie Furong stood on the stage together, one on the left of the old lady and the other on the right of the old lady.


    The two big beauties stood on the stage at the same time, causing the audience to exclaim again.


    The old lady smiled and said, "Now that both Ruyu and Furong are on stage, let''s start voting! All the guests come up one by one~"


    Seeing that the atmosphere at the scene was good, the old lady was laughing from ear to ear. If she knew Xie Furong had this ability, she would have let Xie Furong sing a little song like today.


    The guest distributed a flower and began to deliver flowers one by one.


    Shangguan Feng''er was a little nervous. After all, she was afraid of losing to Xie Furong. If she lost to Xie Furong, it would probably be a while before her name as the oiran of Xichun Courtyard would cease to exist. The other girls gave jokes, and this day will definitely not be as comfortable as it is now.


    In Xichunyuan, how much money can be made to the maid of Xichunyuan determines what kind of life to live in Xichunyuan.


    Once she is not the oiran of Xichunyuan, the number of guests looking for her will naturally gradually decrease, and the amount of silver she earns will also decrease.


    The few people who had just started to take the stage directly handed the flowers in their hands to Xie Furong, and Shangguan Fenger was sweating coldly on his forehead. Gritting his teeth fiercely, he watched those men hand over the flowers in their hands to Xie Furong.


    These men really like the new and hate the old. They were so crazy about her before, but now they put it on Xie Furong again. This change of heart doesn''t have to change so quickly.


    Shangguan Fenger did receive a few flowers, but compared to Xie Furong''s, it was still a lot worse.


    Shangguan Feng''er''s expression was a little unnatural while standing on the stage.


    Han Yingxue sat under the stage and watched coldly.


    Feeling that Shangguan Fenger''s facial muscles twitched a little because he was angry.


    This is really a good show!


    Shangguan Fenger''s clamor like that before, but now the reality is that Guan Fenger is slapped in the face.


    "Am I going to give this flower to girl Ruyu or girl Furong?" Lu Cheng stared at the flower in his hand, hesitant.


    In fact, no matter what, he still likes Shangguan Fenger very much in his heart. As for Xie Furong, he also likes it very much, but looking at Shangguan Fenger who was left out on the stage, a trace of love and pity suddenly appeared in his heart. .


    No matter who he voted for, the result should be Xie Furong winning, but after voting for Shangguan Fenger, he was able to comfort Shangguan Fenger.

 Chapter 1431： heartwarming

    Lin Miaojun rolled his eyes at Lu Cheng, "Don''t say that. It must be the Furong girl!"


    Hearing Lin Miaojun say this, Lu Cheng said like a prank, "What if I gave it to Miss Ruyu?"


    "You..." Lin Miaojun glared at Lu Cheng angrily.


    If it hadn''t been for this guy, she would definitely have fought with Lu Chencheng.


    The corner of Lu Cheng''s mouth rose slightly, holding the flower in his hand, he grabbed Bai Jingyun and Jiang Chao''s by the way, "Give it all to me, I''ll help you vote for Ruyu girl together!"


    Bai Jingyun and Jiang Chao looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. It seemed that Lu Cheng was really fighting with the little girl Lin Miaojun at this moment.


    Lu Cheng took the flower, went up and handed it to Shangguan Fenger.


    "Miss Ruyu, I gave you all of my friend''s flowers~" As he said that, he put on a charming smile, and blinked at Shangguan Fenger.


    Shangguan Fenger pulled out a smile, "Thank you~"


    "It''s okay~"


    Lu Cheng coolly walked off the stage and returned to his seat.


    Lin Miaojun was so mad at Lu Cheng, blindness is blindness, and he even gave flowers to Miss Ruyu! !


    This man is deliberately mad at her!


    The flowers in the hands of Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun were naturally voted for Xie Furong.


    In the end, I saw that there were more and more flowers in Xie Furong''s hand, and she couldn''t even win it. The winner and the loser were also divided. In the last talent competition, Xie Furong won.


    Han Yingxue''s originally hanging heart finally fell.


    In the end, I¡¯m still not very sure, these men will really like Xie Furong more.


    Seeing that Xie Furong had won, Lin Miaojun smiled proudly at Lu Cheng, "Hmph, what if you sent three flowers by yourself? In the end, did Miss Furong win?"


    Lu Cheng raised his eyebrows, "Little girl, what do I want to do, you can''t control it!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Okay, stop bickering, is it interesting?" Han Yingxue said.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m too lazy to argue with him, I just can''t see him like this!" Lin Miaojun pouted.


    "Since the girl can''t see it, don''t watch it. I didn''t force the girl to see it, really..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Miaojun clenched her fists and turned her head away, hum, she still doesn''t care about this kind of person.


    Seeing that Xie Furong won in the end, Shangguan Feng''er''s face was extremely ugly.


    She actually lost to this little bitch...


    Shangguan Feng''er was so arrogant and domineering in Xichun Court on weekdays that he offended many girls in Xichun Courtyard, so now that Shangguan Feng''er lost, all of them were covering their mouths and smiling.


    It''s really heartwarming, seeing Shangguan Feng''er deflated in Xie Furong''s hands this time, let''s see how she is arrogant in front of them in the future.


    After voting, all the girls from Xichun Court came to the stage and congratulated Xie Furong, "Congratulations to Furong!"


    "Yeah, Furong, your performance today is amazing!"


    "Furong, you usually hide so deeply! You can sing such a beautiful song, why don''t you usually sing it? If you want to sing, isn''t the oiran of Xichunyuan yours?"


    This is deliberately said to Shangguan Fenger, to let Shangguan Fenger know that other than her, it is not that other girls do not have the ability to become the oiran of Xichunyuan, but they are very low-key at all, hiding their own strength. That''s it!

 Chapter 1432： Beat Shangguan Fenger

    Where does it look like Shangguan Fenger, because she is showing off her coquettishness on the stage, she is proud of being the oiran of Xichunyuan, and she doesn''t care about the other girls in Xichunyuan in the face of those who show off their power in front of them on weekdays.


    "Yeah, only after seeing your performance today did Furong know that the well-deserved oiran in Xichunyuan should be you! If you hadn''t performed with Ruyu today, I guess you wouldn''t be able to show such strength, really let us Look at it differently!"


    "It''s not like some people think they''re amazing, but in the end, didn''t they lose to others?"


    "Hey, some people just don''t know what it means to have people outside the mountains and there are people outside the mountains. They always look like I''m number one in the world!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    These girls in Xichunyuan are nothing more than stepping on highs and lows. When complimenting Xie Furong, the more important purpose is to attack Shangguan Fenger.


    Shangguan Fenger was so angry.


    These women, look at their proud looks, as if they had beaten her.


    For the congratulations from the girls in Xichunyuan, Xie Furong just smiled lightly and did not speak.


    What is the purpose of the congratulations of the girls in Xichunyuan, she is not ignorant.


    No one of the girls in Xichunyuan is her real sister, so she also knows that no one is really happy for her.


    So, if she wins and becomes arrogant and domineering like Shangguan Fenger, like Shangguan Fenger, maybe the next time she loses, these people will start to belittle her like this.


    Shangguan Feng''er glared at Xie Furong hatefully, Xie Furong raised her head and looked at Shangguan Feng''er, and the corners of her mouth twitched lightly.


    This little bitch...she won''t let her go!


    Being mocked and mocked by these people, Shangguan Fenger couldn''t stay on the stage any longer, so she turned around and left angrily.


    This night, Xie Furong became famous in Xichun Courtyard, the limelight overwhelmed Shangguan Fenger, and many men wanted Xie Furong to accompany her that night, but it was a pity that Xie Furong insisted on performing arts and not selling herself. The desire for men to get is stronger.


    That''s how men are. The easier it is to get a woman, the less you know how to cherish it. On the contrary, because you can''t get it, this person will try his best to win the favor of this woman.


    In this way, in the hearts of many men, Xie Furong is also a pure beauty. Compared with other women in Xichunyuan, it is still very different.


    If it is said that a woman like Shangguan Fenger is just for fun, a woman like Xie Furong is thinking of being able to marry her back home.


    Xie Furong pushed all the entertainment tonight, and finally went to Han Yingxue.


    Seeing Xie Furong''s slender figure walking towards Han Yingxue, Lu Cheng said a little excitedly, "It won''t be because this son is too good-looking and too charming, this...this...Miss Furong, all Come and find me!"


    Lin Miaojun rolled his eyes to the sky, he had never seen such a narcissistic person before.


    "Little girl, what kind of look do you have? Could it be that what this young master said is still wrong? Look, this girl Furong is clearly walking towards me!" Lu Cheng said angrily.


    Lin Miaojun sneered and said, "Shameless, the girl Furong is obviously here to find my cousin!"

 Chapter 1433： Come to Han Yingxue

    "Looking for Miss Xueer?" Lu Cheng couldn''t help but be a little puzzled. Could it be that this girl Furong had a problem with her eyesight and fell in love with a man like Han Yingxue?


    Lu Cheng couldn''t help staring at Han Yingxue again. Seeing that Han Yingxue was white and tender, he did look like a handsome young man!


    After the is over, a man will fight with him for women, but women are fighting with him for women all the time, how can he survive!


    Is there something wrong with this girl Furong''s vision? Even if Han Yingxue is dressed in men''s clothes, she is just a little white face. Why does Miss Furong like such a man? Shouldn''t she like a manly man like him?


    "You pervert, what are you staring at my cousin sister-in-law again? If you look again, I will tell my cousin to ask my cousin to dig out both of your eyeballs!" Lin Miaojun saw Lu Cheng Staring at Han Yingxue, he felt a little unhappy.


    I thought that this Lu Cheng is really lustful. After watching her, I still stared at Shangguan Fenger and Xie Furong, and now I stared at her cousin.


    These people are not related, but her cousin can''t be involved in any man. If his cousin knows that the man thinks of her cousin, it will definitely tear this man apart.


    After Lin Miaojun finished speaking, Bai Jingyun listened, and a pair of resentful eyes looked at Lu Cheng again.


    Lu Cheng''s body trembled, thinking in his heart that Bai Jingyun was not misunderstanding him, he didn''t mean anything to Han Yingxue!


    "Little girl, I said why your temper is so violent? I don''t mean anything to your cousin!" Lin Miaojun said this to Bai Jingyun at the same time.


    After finished speaking, Lu Cheng did not forget to add another sentence in his mouth, "Miss Xueer is so young, I feel sour when I bite it!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help but wanted to scold an idiot, but finally held back.


    "Huh, it''s good if you don''t, otherwise, my cousin will feel good about you!"


    When was talking, Xie Furong had already walked up to Han Yingxue and the others.


    "Miss Xueer..." Xie Furong looked at Han Yingxue and at the other people at the table. It was really inconvenient to talk with so many people around, and she didn''t know what kind of relationship these people at the same table had with Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue smiled, "If Miss Furong has something to say, let''s go somewhere else to talk~"


    Bai Jingyun and Lu Cheng are not very familiar with her. Han Xue doesn''t trust these people at all, let alone let them know about today''s incident.


    Han Yingxue probably guessed what Xie Furong wanted to say, these words must not be heard by Bai Jingyun and Lu Cheng.


    "Okay~"


    Xie Furong nodded and left with Han Yingxue.


    Lu Cheng looked at Han Yingxue and Xie Furong with a bewildered expression. He didn''t expect that Xie Furong really came to look for Han Yingxue...


    However, it seems that Xie Furong knows Han Yingxue''s female identity.


    This girl Cher...a bit interesting, it seems that she knows a lot of people, even with girl Furong from Xichun Courtyard.


    Lin Miaojun also left with Han Yingxue and Xie Furong, and before leaving, she stuck her tongue out at Lu Cheng, "See, Miss Furong is here to find my cousin, next time, don''t be too serious. If you are narcissistic, with your virtue, it¡¯s not bad if a woman likes you, not to mention Miss Furong!¡±

 Chapter 1434： I cant make Shangguan Fenger happy

    ¡°¡­¡±


    After Lin Miaojun finished speaking, he shook his back.


    Lu Cheng watched Xie Furong leave, and could not wait to follow him.


    Hey...Miss Furong...why didn''t you even look at him just now? He was right in front of her, and Miss Furong didn''t even notice her, it was so frustrating!


    Xie Furong took Han Yingxue into her room and thanked her very sincerely, "Miss Xueer, thank you so much today, if it weren''t for you, I would definitely lose today, and I don''t know how I would be laughed at by Ruyu! "


    Han Yingxue smiled and shook his head, "Miss Furong, you''re welcome!"


    Seeing the kind smile on Han Yingxue''s face, Xie Furong couldn''t help but stepped forward and pulled Han Yingxue''s hand, "Xue''er, no matter what, I still have to thank you, of course, I will remember this love for myself. In my heart, I see that the two of us are very compatible, can I be friends with you?"


    In Xichunyuan, Xie Furong had no friends at all, so she desperately wanted to have friends.


    Han Yingxue nodded, "Of course, since we are friends, don''t say these kind words in the future."


    "Mmmm!" A smile appeared on Xie Furong''s face.


    has a feeling of late meeting Han Yingxue.


    Xie Furong felt that maybe she was too lonely and lacked friends. Han Yingxue helped her again. The two people''s personalities were quite compatible, so she couldn''t wait to be friends with Han Yingxue.


    "Furong, I want to ask you something~" Han Yingxue began to inquire.


    "What do you want to ask?" Xie Furong said.


    "When did this Ruyu girl come to Xichunyuan?"


    "About a month ago..."


    "how did it get here?"


    "This, I don''t know either! But after Ruyu came, Xichunyuan soon left."


    Han Yingxue pondered for a while. He came here a month ago...that''s almost it...


    Shangguan Fenger thinks that she is doing fine in Xichunyuan now, and she is still with Joy... Han Yingxue is a vengeful person, so naturally she doesn''t want Shangguan Feng''er to be happy like this, so she has to think of a way to toss this woman...


    "Hey... I still can''t let go, I can''t do it, even a girl from Xichunyuan still wants to protect her chastity, sometimes it feels a bit ridiculous, is it too high? If I can be like Ruyu In that case, it is estimated that he has already become the oiran of Xichunyuan!" Xie Furong sighed.


    Han Yingxue took La Xie Furong''s hand, "Actually, you are the best, even a girl from Xichunyuan can''t accept her fate. Furong, a good girl like you, who protects herself like this, will definitely meet a good man in the future! "


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Xie Furong sighed.


    "Xueer, I won''t expect so much. If I can leave here in the future, it means that I have good luck. How dare I expect to meet a good man!"


    "Don''t be too pessimistic and negative, believe me, you can!"


    "Well... Unless I can earn more money for Xichunyuan, otherwise, I can''t redeem myself. However, after tonight, if I continue to sing, these men will get tired of listening to it, and there will be nothing new at that time. Now, Ruyu will definitely surpass me again..."


    Han Yingxue understood what Xie Furong meant.


    I just want to eat delicious food, no matter how delicious it is, if I eat too much, I will get tired of it. Therefore, Xie Furong will continue to have other programs.

 Chapter 1435： What a coincidence

    "Furong, I am here, you can rest assured. I will come to help you from time to time, teach you to sing some other songs, and then perform some other programs."


    With Han Yingxue''s promise, the stone hanging in Xie Furong''s heart fell again.


    Han Yingxue said that she won tonight, and she did win tonight. If Han Yingxue can teach her to sing such songs, she can also teach some other songs.


    "Xue Er, you are so kind~ Help me like this..."


    "Furong, apart from what you said we are friends, I am actually a little selfish..." Han Yingxue didn''t want to hide it either.


    The reason why she helped Xie Furong in this way, I hope Xie Furong can understand.


    Otherwise, it will make her feel like she is using Xie Furong.


    "Xue''er, what selfishness can you have?" Xie Furong asked curiously.


    "Shangguan Fenger and I, the girl Ruyu in your mouth, also had a holiday, so I hope you can crush her in Xichunyuan, so that she will not have so many good days!"


    Seeing Xie Furong''s puzzlement, Han Yingxue briefly told Xie Furong about the previous festival with Shangguan Feng''er, and some of the things were taken away.


    After hearing what Han Yingxue said, Xie Furong was silent for a while.


    She did not expect that Miss Ruyu''s real name was Shangguan Feng''er, and she was the daughter of the county magistrate.


    She said why Shangguan Fenger is so irritable and always looks like she is aloof. She should have been used to it since she was a child, because she is the daughter of the county magistrate, her status is also extraordinary, and she is also a rich lady. Compared with the girls in their Xichun courtyard, their status is much more noble.


    "Xue''er...Since she treated you like that, don''t worry, I will help you teach her a good lesson!" There was a firmness in Xie Furong''s eyes.


    Xie Furong''s temperament is not so buns, the love and hate are clear, and it is not for anyone to decide. Therefore, for Shangguan Fenger who bullied his friends, he also wanted to show Shangguan Fenger some color.


    Han Yingxue smiled, "Furong, don''t look like this when you eat out in the future, otherwise, it won''t match your temperament!"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    "Men will definitely think that you are weak and weak, but in fact... you are fierce and fierce!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue and Xie Furong chatted for a while again, seeing that it was getting late, they were afraid that Xuanyuan Ling would not see him go back, and it would be miserable to turn over the capital again.


    Xie Furong got up and said goodbye. Unexpectedly, in the corridor, she ran into Shangguan Fenger again.


    Shangguan Fenger was stunned for a few seconds after seeing Han Yingxue.


    I thought it was my mistake, I blinked, I saw it right...


    The face of this little bitch, she turned to ashes, she can recognize it!


    "Han Yingxue..." Shangguan Fenger gritted his teeth.


    "What a coincidence!" Han Yingxue rushed to Shangguan Fenger and smiled.


    When Shangguan Fenger saw Xie Furong behind Han Yingxue, she was stunned again.


    How could Han Yingxue and Xie Furong be together...


    A very strong feeling suddenly appeared in my heart, and Xie Furong''s performance just now was also written by Han Yingxue.


    "Qiao?" Shangguan Feng''er snorted coldly, how could there be such a coincidence.


    Thinking about how Han Yingxue had hurt her so badly, she gritted her teeth bitterly!

 Chapter 1436： someone behind

    I don''t know if the Ninth Prince is blind, he actually fell in love with such a woman, and even for her, he even tossed her to such an end.


    Thinking back to the days when she was in the county prostitute, the first days, she was really tossing her to death. Every day she had to pick up seven or eight guests, almost tearing her bottom. At that time, she even thought of seeking death, but fortunately she survived.


    If it weren''t for her natural beauty and so many talents, the person who sent her in at first would ignore her after a while, how could she be as happy as she is now.


    She was able to come to Xichunyuan, not because Xichunyuan went to various brothels to find potential girls and sent her here.


    After arriving at Xichunyuan, she became an instant hit and became the oiran of Xichunyuan.


    But no matter how she is doing now, Shangguan Fenger still blames Han Yingxue for what happened to her in the prostitute and the hospital in the past.


    "Yes, isn''t it a coincidence?" Han Yingxue raised her eyebrows.


    "You little bitch, are you sure you didn''t come on purpose? Hmph, let me tell you, I''m not afraid of you now!" Shangguan Fenger raised his chin and said.


    Han Yingxue can be protected by the ninth prince, and there is no one behind her!


    Han Yingxue looked at Shangguan Fenger like this, and sneered in her heart, this woman didn''t know who was on the list, and even Xuanyuanling was not afraid.


    The reason why Shangguan Feng''er is so arrogant is that during the time in Xichun Courtyard, she received many guests, and she also met people with high power.


    The status of being able to come to Xichunyuan is not very low. After all, the price of Shangguan Fenger for one night is not something that anyone can take out casually.


    Shangguan Feng''er has met many officials above the first rank in the imperial court these days, and the most important one is the eldest prince.


    These people doted on her so much, Shangguan Fenger became a little swollen.


    These first-rank officials will not be mentioned for the time being. In Shangguan Feng''er''s eyes, at least this eldest prince will not be sent to the ninth prince.


    She heard the eldest prince say that although the ninth prince is powerful, he is not very fond of the emperor.


    In this case, the ninth prince is naturally inferior to the eldest prince.


    Han Yingxue has a ninth prince behind her, and Shangguan Fenger has a eldest prince behind her. Now she doesn''t have to be afraid of Han Yingxue, a little bitch.


    "Afraid of me? Could it be that Miss Ruyu was afraid of me before?" Han Yingxue asked with a sneer.


    Shangguan Fenger was irritated by Han Yingxue.


    This little **** actually knew her name, but called her Ruyu **** purpose, just to laugh at her.


    "Little bitch..." Shangguan Feng''er squeezed her fist and couldn''t help rushing up, facing Han Yingxue.


    But once Shangguan Fenger got excited, he ignored Han Yingxue''s ability.


    Han Yingxue saw Shangguan Fenger rushing over, and a pair of fingers painted with bright red nail polish waved towards her.


    Han Yingxue also stood there calmly. But she was so frightened that Xie Furong exclaimed to be careful from behind.


    Seeing that Shangguan Fenger''s hand was in front of his eyes, Han Yingxue suddenly shot and grabbed Shangguan Fenger''s wrist.


    "Hehe, what is Miss Ruyu doing, doing something to the guests of Xichun Courtyard? When did the girls of Xichun Courtyard treat guests like this?" Han Yingxue snorted coldly.

 Chapter 1437： Spend money to be a guest

    "It hurts..." Shangguan Feng''er exclaimed in pain.


    Originally wanted to struggle, but his hand was in Han Yingxue''s hand, and he couldn''t break free.


    "You little bitch, let go of me quickly!"


    "Let go of you?" Han Yingxue raised her eyebrows, "Should you treat the guests of Xichun Court like this, shouldn''t I teach you a lesson?"


    Lin Miaojun stood behind Han Yingxue, thinking in her heart, this Shangguan Fenger, who doesn''t know what to do, is all right now, if she offends Han Yingxue, she will suffer.


    "Ruyu, it''s really rude of you to treat guests like this. If mom sees it, she will definitely tell you!" Xie Furong also defended Han Yingxue.


    It is said that the guest is God. On weekdays, the girls in Xichunyuan are always taught by the maids of Xichunyuan, and they must be 10,000 polite to the guests. Can''t be a little rude to guests. After all, Xichunyuan is relying on the guests who come to consume. If you offend these uncles, the life of Xichunyuan will not be so good.


    "She is a guest? Can a woman disguised as a man call herself a guest?" Shangguan Fenger snorted coldly, "Xie Furong, let me tell you, don''t think about using your mother to scare me, this matter is even When I get to my mother''s place, I''m not afraid, a woman disguised as a man has sneaked into our Xichun courtyard, and I don''t know if he is here to make trouble?"


    There was a sneer on Han Yingxue''s lips, "Why, women can''t come to Xichun Courtyard? Women can''t be guests of Xichun Courtyard? Miss Ruyu, I spent money, in this case, it should be a guest of Xichun Courtyard, otherwise If so, please Xichunyuan give me back the money I spent today!"


    "You..." Shangguan Feng''er looked at Han Yingxue with a bit of resentment, this Xichunyuan really does not stipulate whether women can come in or not, but according to her understanding of the maid of Xichunyuan, as long as she can earn money , The prostitute is estimated that whether it is a man or a woman really came in.


    If Han Yingxue went to find the old lady and asked the old lady to spit out the money she had swallowed, it would be because of her, she would have been scolded to death by the old lady today.


    Originally, she lost to Fu Rong today. I don¡¯t know if the madam will give up on Xie Furong because of this...


    At this moment, it is absolutely impossible to hit the barrel of the gun...


    "Han Yingxue, what do you want?" Shangguan Fenger gritted his teeth.


    "Actually, I don''t want to do anything, it''s just that Miss Ruyu is so rude, you should apologize to me anyway?"


    "Apologize?"


    Shangguan Fenger was a little reluctant and apologized, but she and Han Yingxue apologised, what a beautiful idea!


    She Shangguan Fenger has never apologized to anyone in her life!


    "Why, Miss Shangguan doesn''t want to?"


    "you¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "Ruyu, hurry up and apologize, it won''t be good if you get into trouble with your mother later," Xie Furong said.


    Shangguan Feng''er looked at Xie Furong coldly, "It''s fake, isn''t it disgusting?"


    "You are disgusting!" Lin Miaojun was a little unhappy when she heard that a disgusting woman like Shangguan Fenger actually said Xie Furong.


    The three women and Shangguan Feng''er faced off alone, and Shangguan Feng''er''s momentum was at a disadvantage.


    Seeing that this woman''s stubbornness did not change, Han Yingxue felt that there was no need to be polite to this woman, and her hand holding Shangguan Fenger tightened a little bit.


    "It hurts..." Shangguan Fenger began to shout again.


    "You know it hurts? Now that you know it hurts, feel free to apologize to me, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"

 Chapter 1438： too windy

    Looking at Han Yingxue''s icy eyes, Shangguan Feng''er knew that if she didn''t apologize today, her hands would be ruined in Han Yingxue''s hands!


    "I''m sorry..." Shangguan Fenger said reluctantly.


    "What did you say? I didn''t hear clearly!"


    Looking at Shangguan Feng''er''s attitude, Han Yingxue did not intend to let Shangguan Feng''er go so easily.


    Shangguan Fenger gritted his teeth bitterly.


    This little **** is deliberately trying to make things difficult for her like this.


    Shangguan Feng''er bit her lower lip and said again, "I''m sorry!"


    This time, the sound was so loud that it made Han Yingxue''s ears hurt.


    She did this on purpose, since this little **** said she couldn''t hear clearly, she naturally spoke louder.


    "Did you hear it now?"


    is still the same attitude.


    Han Yingxue shook off Shangguan Fenger fiercely, and Shangguan Fenger''s body fell back and fell to the ground.


    "Ah~~~" Shangguan Feng''er was hit so hard that she couldn''t get up all of a sudden.


    "I''m asking you to apologize, not for yelling at me like that, idiot!" After Han Yingxue finished speaking, he left without even looking at Shangguan Fenger on the ground.


    Shangguan Feng''er stared at the backs of several people leaving with resentful eyes.


    Why...why is she always deflated in the hands of this little bitch?


    Shangguan Feng''er was a little unconvinced in her heart, and now she only thought that the eldest prince could help her and redeem her from Xichun Court as soon as possible.


    Xie Furong sent Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun to the door of Xichun Courtyard. She could not leave Xichun Courtyard at this moment, and could only reluctantly say goodbye to Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun.


    "Sister-in-law, you were too powerful just now!" Lin Miaojun said.


    The scene where Han Yingxue taught Shangguan Fenger a lesson just now shocked her very much! did not think of. Her cousin-in-law, when dealing with people like Shangguan Feng''er, is actually not at all merciful, it''s really cool!


    Han Yingxue was in front of them before, but this was not the case. At this time, Lin Miaojun saw the side of Han Yingxue that they didn''t know.


    However, Lin Miaojun found that she liked Han Yingxue even more. When she cleaned up the bitch, it really made people see blood boil. No wonder, no wonder her cousin liked Han Yingxue. Brother likes it, she likes it too.


    "Amazing, isn''t it?" Han Yingxue raised his brows and asked with a smile.


    "Of course, sister-in-law, I think you will definitely be a generation of heroines in the future, and you will take care of a **** like Miss Ruyu in the future!"


    Han Yingxue shook his head with a smile and said, "I don''t have that much free time to clean up these people, I still have a lot of things to do."


    Lin Miaojun nodded, "Yes, cousin, you are really amazing, I will follow you after I decide!"


    Lin Miaojun said, and patted Han Yingxue on the shoulder, as if you were going to cover me in the future.


    Back at the General''s Mansion, the night was already very dark, Xuanyuan Ling was not worried about Han Yingxue, so he had been waiting in front of the General''s Mansion, seeing that Han Yingxue had returned safely, the stone hanging in his heart finally fell.


    "Xue''er~~" After seeing Han Yingxue, a smile overflowed from Xuanyuan Ling''s lips. Han Yingxue just got off the carriage and looked up to see Xuanyuan Ling.

 Chapter 1439： midnight dog food

    Han Yingxue was stunned, "Brother Ling, why are you guarding the door?"


    It''s getting late, and I don''t know how to go back to sleep, but I''m still waiting for him at the gate of the General''s Mansion.


    "Xueer, I''ll wait for you to come back. I''m relieved to see you come back. Otherwise, I won''t be relieved and I won''t be able to sleep."


    Han Yingxue looked at the tall and majestic man standing in front of him at the moment, and suddenly felt a little warm in her heart, no matter how late she came back, there was always someone waiting for her, someone was always caring about her, something like this It feels very beautiful, and it also makes people feel very warm in their hearts.


    "Fool, it''s not like I''m not coming back. It''s so late, you don''t know how to rest."


    Lin Miaojun, who was sitting on the carriage, hadn''t left yet. In the middle of the night, Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling threw a lot of dog food.


    "Cough cough~~" Lin Miaojun coughed lightly, his cousin is also true, why did he only notice Han Yingxue, he didn''t even look at her, and he didn''t even care about her.


    Hey... It''s really worrying, when there was no Han Yingxue, her cousin was really good to her.


    But with Han Yingxue, all her cousin''s thoughts were on Han Yingxue.


    "Miaojun, hurry back and be careful on the road!" Han Yingxue also thought of Lin Miaojun just now.


    Xuanyuan Ling also realized it, looking at Lin Miaojun''s little face that seemed to be a little uncomfortable, "Miaojun, be careful, if you are afraid, I will have someone send you back!"


    Lin Miaojun couldn''t help but glared at Xuanyuanling. It was too fake to deliberately pretend to care about her. Forget it, she still didn''t bother these two people.


    "No, cousin, then I''ll go back first!"


    After Lin Miaojun finished speaking, he greeted the coachman and hurriedly drove the carriage away.


    The next morning, Han Yingxue brought a purple clay pot and went to find Huang Qiang at the time agreed with Huang Qiang.


    Looking at the purple clay pot that Han Yingxue brought over, Huang Qiang couldn''t stop laughing.


    "Miss Xueer, this purple clay pot is really beautiful. Did you also write the characters on this purple clay pot?"


    "Yes!"


    "Haha, this word is really good. It seems that Huang has underestimated Miss Xueer. At such a young age, Miss Xueer has such deep attainments in so many aspects, which is really admirable." Huang Qiang All these compliments came from the heart. I thought in my heart that if my daughter could be like Han Yingxue, I guess she would be very relieved.


    "Boss Huang, you won the prize~" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    "Haha, the little girl knows modesty at such a young age, not bad. I look forward to working with you in the future, and I think Miss Xueer can bring me more surprises."


    As the two of them were talking, they left the Huang residence and boarded Huang Qiang''s carriage together. The carriage departed towards the place where Huang Qiang arranged to deliver the food.


    When the carriage was leaving quickly, a carriage was parked not far away.


    Ye Ying and Xuanyuan Lang sat in the carriage together.


    "Master, I just heard that Miss Xueer bought food from Huang Qiang, and it''s scheduled to be delivered today~"


    Xuanyuan Lang looked at the carriage leaving, thoughtful.


    I didn''t expect that Huang Qiang would actually sell the food to Han Yingxue, and I don''t know how much this little girl paid, and what she said to Huang Qiang, Huang Qiang would agree with Han Yingxue.


    Now it will be troublesome...

 Chapter 1440： pay food

    Since there is food now, nothing will happen to his ninth brother for a while.


    I originally thought that food was not so easy to buy. If something went wrong with Xuanyuan Ling''s previous food storage, she naturally wouldn''t need her to come over. But. Unexpectedly, this problem did not occur on Xuanyuan Ling''s side.


    It''s all this little girl...


    This little girl doesn''t know what kind of magic power is in her body, why is it so easy to solve the problem in Han Yingxue''s hands.


    "Yeying, did you find out why Huang Qiang sold the food to Han Yingxue?" Xuanyuan Lang asked.


    Ye Ying shook his head, "Master, I don''t know this."


    Xuanyuan Lang was thoughtful.


    "Master, what are we going to do now?" Ye Ying asked.


    "What can be done, it depends on the situation."


    "Hmm..." Ye Ying nodded.


    Looking at his master, his eyes were still staring at the direction Han Yingxue was leaving, Ye Ying couldn''t help but reminded, "Master... Miss Xueer has gone away, you are still staring over there. What are you looking at?"


    Ye Ying said that, he was also secretly complaining in his heart, his own master was also true, and he also said that he didn''t like girl Xueer, is this reaction obviously that he likes girl Xueer very much? Otherwise, how can I look at other girls in a daze? Aw... that''s really duplicitous.


    "Who told you that I was watching her? Can you not make up your own mind?" Xuanyuan Lang reprimanded Ye Ying.


    "Uh..." Ye Ying felt that his master liked to quibble very much, and he was obviously staring at other girls and admitted it!


    Ye Ying shook his head, but unfortunately Xuanyuan Lang was her master, so she couldn''t argue with Xuanyuan Lang.


    Seeing Ye Ying shaking his head, Xuanyuan Lang said a little displeased, "What are you sighing for?"


    "No!" Ye Ying hurriedly shook his head. He was afraid that when Xuanyuan Ling got angry, he would attack him.


    "I shook my head without you!"


    "I..." Ye Ying couldn''t help but want to complain, could it be that he can''t even shake his head, his master is too domineering, right?


    "What are you? Hurry up and catch up!" Xuanyuan Lang urged.


    "Ooo~" Ye Ying hurriedly waved his horse whip, and the car started running.


    The reason why he didn''t immediately follow Han Yingxue and Huang Qiang''s carriage was because he was afraid of being discovered by Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue and Huang Qiang came to a wharf, where the grain was transported from other places through the canal.


    At this time, all the food has been placed on the dock.


    Han Yingxue has already arranged for the people from the General''s Mansion to come over, and now he is waiting by the pier. We rented some carriages to transport so much food, some of which were placed in the specially prepared granary for the victims, and the rest were placed in Han Yingxue''s plan to send it to Qingfengzhai.


    "Miss Xueer, these grains are handed over to you!" Huang Qiang pointed at the grains and said with a smile, "Go up and check it yourself first!"


    Han Yingxue found a sack of grain at random, checked the inside of the bag, and saw that it was indeed full of rice.


    Then I continued to check a few more, and they were still full of rice, so there was basically no problem.


    Han Yingxue''s heart just fell when he received the rice now, so he doesn''t have to worry anymore. The rice can be transported to the disaster victims today.


    "Okay, Boss Huang, no need to check!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.

 Chapter 1441： Xuanyuan Langs plan

    Huang Qiang said, "Since Miss Xueer said yes, the food will be handed over to Miss Xueer. If there is nothing else, Huang will leave first!"


    Han Yingxue nodded with a smile, "Then don''t bother Boss Huang, Boss Huang walk slowly, there must be other business to do later, right?"


    "I''m not going to do business, I''m going to a temple."


    "To the temple?"


    "Haha, yes, the temple is clean. I''ll use the purple clay pot you gave me to make a cup of tea, and then sit in the temple for a while, enjoying this quiet time. By the way, I''ll pray for blessings."


    Han Yingxue listened to Huang Qiang''s words, and felt that Huang Qiang''s temper was really different from that of ordinary businessmen. Going to the temple to sit and drink tea is really enjoyable.


    "Okay, then Boss Huang take a slow walk, I''ll treat you to tea when I have time!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    \''"Okay, okay~" Huang Qiang waved to Han Yingxue and got into the carriage.


    Han Yingxue waited for Huang Qiang to leave before arranging his men to start loading the grain on the dock.


    Now that the food is in their hands, Xuanyuanling doesn''t have to worry so much.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue arranged for the people to load the food on the dock, Ye Ying was a little anxious, and said to Xuanyuan Lang, "Master, look, this food is about to be transported away, should we do something?"


    Xuanyuan Lang''s eyes still fell on Han Yingxue, and on this little girl, she even talked and laughed with Huang Qiang, and it seemed that they had a good relationship.


    He also came to find Huang Qiang before, and even revealed his identity, and wanted to get food from Huang Qiang''s hands, but it didn''t work at all.


    In the end, this Huang Qiang also has a bit of personality. However, he is the second richest businessman in Tianhan Kingdom, so it is best not to offend such a person easily.


    "Do something...what can you do? Is it possible to blatantly grab the food?"


    "Of course not!"


    "Let''s leave it like this this time. I heard that something happened to Yucheng. Since we are fighting with my ninth brother, it is better to learn from my ninth brother, try to go to Yucheng, and get things done, naturally. Appreciated by these people.¡±


    "But Master... the matter of Yucheng is not easy to solve..."


    The rioters are not a few people, and it is tricky to deal with. If this is handled well, it will be fine, but if this is not handled well...


    "Why, you don''t believe in your master''s ability?" Xuanyuan Lang seemed a little displeased.


    Ye Ying hurriedly shook his head, "No, of course not! Master''s ability is beyond doubt!"


    "Then you just said those nonsense!"


    Xuanyuan Lang made an expression of disgusting Ye Ying.


    "Er..." Ye Ying found himself injured again.


    After Xuanyuanling finished speaking, his eyes fell on Han Yingxue again. If Han Yingxue could help him buy food, the matter over Yucheng would be easier to deal with, but if Han Yingxue didn''t help, she could only take other measures. now


    After arranging these people, Han Yingxue went back early.


    "Ms. Xueer~" After leaving the pier for a while, Xuanyuan Lang pretended to accidentally bump into Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue was riding a horse, on the back of the horse, squinting and looking at Xuanyuan Lang.


    Then what caught my eye was the bright smile on Xuanyuan Lang''s face.

 Chapter 1442： I have something to do, please help Cher

    "What''s the matter, Miss Xue''er?" Xuanyuan Lang raised his brows. The smile on his face was still bright, "Miss Xueer, why did I offend you? Look at you, why are you ignoring me, people are really sad..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue felt that she was disgusted by Xuanyuan Lang, such a big man, in front of her, seemed a little cute and coquettish... Really...


    Ye Ying was also shaking with disgust by his master.


    "What a coincidence, Sixth Prince, I met you here!" Han Yingxue wondered if Xuanyuan Lang was following her on purpose. If something happened to the batch of grain she bought, it must be because of Xuanyuan Lang.


    Han Yingxue frowned, and it looked so good that it made people pay close attention to this batch of food.


    Xuanyuan Lang saw the doubt in Han Yingxue''s eyes, and he clearly didn''t believe her, so he could only smile and say, "Yes, it''s a coincidence of course, Miss Xueer, we are very destined!


    "..." Han Yingxue gave Xuanyuan Lang a white look.


    Even though Xuanyuan Lang was the sixth prince of Tianhan Kingdom, Han Yingxue still didn''t want to pay attention to Xuanyuan Lang. Talking to him is a waste of time.


    "Miss Xueer..." Seeing that Han Yingxue was about to go on horseback, Xuanyuan Lang was a little anxious, and stopped his carriage directly in front of Han Yingxue''s horse, blocking the road and preventing Han Yingxue from leaving.


    Han Yingxue was a little unhappy, "Xuanyuan Lang, what are you doing?"


    "I..." Xuanyuan Lang looked at Han Yingxue''s angry little face and didn''t know why he thought that such Han Yingxue was unusually cute. "


    I just came here to invite Miss Cher for a cup of tea. "


    "I dont go!"


    Han Yingxue decisively refused.


    Xuanyuan Lang had another hurt expression.


    "Why, Miss Xueer?" Xuanyuan Lang was a little puzzled.


    "I don''t have time, Sixth Prince, not everyone is as leisurely as you. If you''re okay, don''t stop me, okay?"


    "This..." Xuanyuan Lang''s carriage didn''t mean to let go.


    "Miss Cher, just drink a cup of tea, it won''t take long."


    Han Yingxue squinted at Xuanyuan Lang, the so-called offering favors for nothing is not a traitor or a thief.


    The reason why Xuanyuan Lang asked him to drink tea like this must be that she had something to do.


    But the dignified sixth prince of Tianhan Kingdom, how could he let a little girl like her help him?


    "Why is Miss Xue''er staring at me? Do you think this king is very good-looking and makes Miss Xue''er fascinated?" Xuanyuan Lang said, and winked at Han Yingxue shamelessly.


    Han Yingxue almost spat on the ground, scolding in his mouth, Nima, can you be a little more shameless?


    "I''ve seen a shameless person, but I haven''t seen a shameless person like the sixth prince, and I don''t know how thick the sixth prince''s skin is!"


    "Cough cough~~"


    "Cough cough~~"


    Xuanyuan Lang and Ye Ying coughed at the same time.


    Being called shameless by a little girl like this, it really doesn''t feel too sour.


    "If you want me to do anything, just say it quickly and say it, so that I can think about whether to answer or not. There is no need for such ink marks in front of me."


    Xuanyuan Lang was stunned for a while, this little girl is really amazing, she can actually see what he has requested.


    "Haha, Miss Xueer is really amazing, I do have something to do and I need Miss Xueer to help..."

 Chapter 1443： Murong Yinyin collects money

    "Then let''s talk~" Han Yingxue urged impatiently.


    "Cough cough..." Xuanyuan Lang coughed a few times, "Miss Xueer, it''s not convenient for us to talk at this moment..."


    Han Yingxue frowned in disgust, this Xuanyuan Lang was really demanding.


    It¡¯s okay to ask her to help, but she still makes so many demands¡­


    "Since it''s inconvenient, let''s not talk about it!" Han Yingxue said with a faint smile. "I trouble the sixth prince to let me go~"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Xuanyuan Lang had a bitter face, this girl Xueer is really difficult to deal with. Could it be that I couldn''t move, did I talk to her somewhere else?


    "Okay, Miss Xueer, since that''s the case, then I''ll just say it straight. In fact, I just want Miss Xueer to help me. Can you help me also buy some food from Boss Huang..."


    Han Yingxue was a little sensitive when she heard the food.


    This guy actually came to ask her about food.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue finished listening, she fell silent and did not speak.


    "What''s the matter, Miss Cher, can''t you help me with this?"


    Han Yingxue sneered.


    "The Sixth Prince is a dignified prince. Can''t you buy some food? Do you still need my help?"


    "If you can do it, naturally you don''t need Miss Cher''s help..."


    "That really disappointed the sixth prince. I can''t help you with this."


    "Why did Miss Xueer say that, if you can buy food from Boss Huang, you can buy more food."


    "Hehe, the Sixth Prince really thinks highly of me~"


    "Miss Cher..."


    "There is no need to say more about the sixth prince. If you can''t help, you can''t help~"


    Looking at Han Yingxue''s resolute look, Xuanyuan Lang knew that his words were useless. With a sigh, "Okay, then I won''t embarrass Miss Xueer. However, at this moment, I really want to sit down and have a cup of tea with Miss Xueer!"


    "Sixth Prince, I just said that I don''t have time!" Han Yingxue refused again.


    "..." Xuanyuan Lang was helpless and couldn''t tie people up. So he nodded and said, "Then girl Xue''er walk slowly..."


    Han Yingxue glanced at Xuanyuan Lang and threw a whip.


    ¡°Drive~¡±


    The horse flew out and quickly disappeared at the end of the street.


    Ye Ying also looked at his master, feeling that his master was going to be hurt again. This obviously told her to walk slowly, but this girl Cher really ran faster than a rabbit.


    Han Yingxue was on his way back to the General''s Mansion. Suddenly the road was blocked, and the street was crowded with many people.


    Han Yingxue''s horse had to stop as well. I don''t know what kind of fun these people suddenly got together.


    When the horses approached the crowd, Han Yingxue realized that there was a stage in the crowd. A familiar figure was standing in the middle of the crowd.


    This person is Murong Yinyin.


    Murong Yinyin wore a veil on her face, which just covered the scars on her face.


    Han Yingxue was a little curious and didn''t know what Murong Yinyin came out for now.


    stopped the carriage and Han Yingxue went to inquire.


    "Abo, do you know what happened? Why are so many people stuck here?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Abo next to glanced at Han Yingxue, and then explained, "Girl, the eldest lady of Murong''s family is collecting money here today!"


    "Collect money?"


    "Yes!" Arbor nodded.

 Chapter 1444： Land 1467

    Seeing the puzzlement in Han Yingxue''s eyes, Abo explained, "Today, Murong Yinyin came out and took the lead in donating 100,000 taels of silver to help the court to relieve disasters. I just want us ordinary people to do our part. There is a severe drought at the moment, the disasters are very serious everywhere, the people are living very hard, and many people have no food to eat. Therefore, at this moment, if you can help a little, you can help as much as you can. He is a citizen of Tianhan Kingdom."


    After Arbor finished talking with Han Yingxue, Han Yingxue looked at Murong Yinyin who was standing in the middle of the crowd with cold eyes.


    This woman is playing some tricks again. She knows it if no one else tells her.


    It is strange to say that Murong Yinyin has such a kind heart to help the disaster.


    Definitely planning to do something in the name of disaster relief...


    Han Yingxue was thoughtful, and some people''s comments sounded in his ears.


    "This Miss Murong is really kind!"


    "Yes, yes, Miss Murong is such a good person!"


    "I''ve never seen a young lady who can do this!"


    "Yes, Miss Murong, she is kind-hearted, and she looks like a very beautiful person. I really want to see how beautiful Murong Yinyin is under the veil."


    "Miss Murong''s talent and appearance are of course needless to say. Now, we also know that the most important thing for Miss Murong is her kind heart. This is the most beautiful thing about Miss Murong."


    "She looks beautiful, but she can''t compare to her soul. Miss Murong is the most beautiful woman in Tianhan~"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing a series of compliments to Murong Yinyin around, Han Yingxue really couldn''t listen anymore.


    Some of these people are indeed ordinary people who come to watch the fun, and some... Han Yingxue suspects that Murong Yinyin is calling here on purpose to be a supporter.


    Han Yingxue finally realized what was Murong Yinyin''s purpose.


    Even if it is not purely for this sole purpose, at least there is an element of this purpose in it. This is what Murong Yinyin wanted to do to bring her to the capital and usher in a good reputation appreciated by the people.


    This Murong Yinyin... is really ridiculous...


    Especially when these people said that Murong Yinyin had a kind heart, she wanted to laugh even more.


    This woman is extremely vicious, how can she be associated with a kind heart.


    Han Yingxue was in the crowd and was a little curious about what Murong Yinyin would do next, so she left in no hurry.


    Only seeing the common people under Murong Yinyin''s "heartfelt testimonials", they began to take the stage one after another and put money into the donation box.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help but want to vomit, this Murong Yinyin''s pretentious ability is really unusual.


    If it was really a fundraising effort, and there was a shortage of money, there would be no need for the help of these ordinary people at all. In a Murong family, how much money could not be obtained. But I just want to use this method to win my reputation.


    "I''ll donate a tael of silver~ These people are really pitiful for being hungry."


    "I don''t have much money either, so I donate 200 wen, so let me know what you mean!"


    and Abo next to Han Yingxue were also ready to go up.


    Abo said to Han Yingxue, "Girl, I went up to donate, do you want to go up together?"


    Abo thought for a while, then said, "Girl is still young, don''t donate if you don''t have money~"

 Chapter 1445： pauper

    Han Yingxue chuckled lightly.


    If she really raised money, she would definitely support her with both hands and feet, but this Murong Yinyin is obviously pretending, so why should she pay to support such a fake person?


    Abo, who was talking to Han Yingxue, has already taken the stage to raise money.


    Han Yingxue stood for a while and saw more and more people gathered here.


    Murong Yinyin deliberately acted like this, choosing to be in such a lively market, where many carriages and horses need to pass by.


    Don''t get stuck here, passing cars, horses and pedestrians will definitely stop to find out what''s going on.


    As soon as I inquired, I found out that Murong Yinyin was raising funds for the victims of the severe drought.


    Most people in Kyoto are not in very poor conditions. No matter how much, they are always willing to donate a little bit. Many people also look at Murong Yinyin''s face. Especially those who are officials, they are even more insistent.


    Seeing that more and more money was donated, more and more people knew about Murong Yinyin''s fundraising for the victims, and there were more and more praises for Murong Yinyin.


    Beneath the veil, Murong Yinyin''s mouth couldn''t help but curl up into a smug smile.


    Sure enough, she is still the most intelligent and unparalleled.


    At this moment, she is raising funds for the people. This event can make the people of Tianhan country praise her. After all, such a move is praised by everyone, not to mention the disaster victims in dire straits.


    Xuanyuanling''s disaster relief actions have attracted the support of those people, so it can be inferred that she did this, and the effect must be similar.


    More importantly, Xuanyuan Ling knew what she did and would definitely change her impression. You might fall in love with her because of this.


    No matter what, after she won such a virtuous name, in the eyes of the common people of Tianhan, she was the only one who was worthy of Xuanyuanling. When the time comes, Xuanyuanling and Han Yingxue are together. They are not in the same household, and their identities are very different. Even if the emperor agrees, even if the emperor agrees, in the eyes of these ordinary people, they will feel that Han Yingxue is unworthy of Xuanyuanling.


    Under the public opinion of the common people, Murong Yinyin wanted to know if Han Yingxue would have such a better life.


    "This girl, if you don''t donate money, what are you doing here, go back quickly~" Seeing Han Yingxue standing still and not donating a single penny, she couldn''t help saying.


    This person is a nurse invited by Murong Yinyin.


    Being like this in the crowd, firstly, he was talking about Murong Yinyin, and secondly, he encouraged people in the crowd to go up and donate money.


    Han Yingxue frowned in displeasure. What if she didn''t donate money? Could it be that she couldn''t join in the fun if she didn''t donate money? Wouldn''t this be forcing people to donate money?


    "This girl, if you don''t have any money, go back and don''t stop others from going up to donate money!" Someone else began to say that he was in the same group as the one who just said Han Yingxue. After speaking, he glanced at Han Yingxue a few times and shook his head, "Looking at the way he is dressed, you know he is a pauper."


    Han Yingxue is a bit irritable, Nima, really want to hit people.


    But at this moment, it is really not good to do something in such a situation.


    Han Yingxue sneered and said, "No money, who told you that my sister has no money, a dog who sees people low!"


    Hearing Han Yingxue scolding, the man became anxious, "Poor, it''s you!"

 Chapter 1446： unplugged

    "If you don''t donate money, you''re a poor man. What kind of absurdity is this?" Han Yingxue said a little unconvinced.


    Donate money, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s voluntary? I didn''t expect that, instead of donating money, I started to morally kidnap. Those who don''t donate money have such an attitude towards people. Han Yingxue has seen it today.


    "Hehe, since the girl is rich, not a poor person, so many people have donated, why is the girl so stingy? This is too stingy? Look, Miss Murong, but she donated 100,000 taels of silver all at once. I know. Oh, 100,000 taels. Haha, I guess this girl will never see what 100,000 silver looks like in her life." As he spoke, there was a strong contempt in the man''s tone.


    Han Yingxue felt that he was here to watch the fun today, just to make himself angry, what kind of person is this? It''s not that she didn''t donate, and she was caught talking non-stop. She was also drunk.


    Seeing that man''s arrogant affection, Han Yingxue can''t wait to catch this man and bring him to Qingfengzhai, let him see what the 10,000 taels of gold look like, and will he blind this man? dog eyes.


    "Haha, it''s none of your business whether I donate or not. Have I ever seen one hundred thousand taels of silver, you know? Mind your own business~~" Han Yingxue also snorted coldly.


    Han Yingxue''s movement caught Murong Yinyin''s attention.


    Murong Yinyin looked in the direction of Han Yingxue and saw Han Yingxue. The whole person''s face darkened.


    This little **** came here too...


    However, anger turned into anger, and soon, Murong Yinyin''s mood improved again.


    She was only angry when she saw Han Yingxue. In fact, on this occasion today, not only should she not be angry with Han Yingxue''s arrival, but she should be happy. Let this little girl see that what she did today was something that Han Yingxue couldn''t do.


    Hearing those people complimenting her, Han Yingxue must be very angry, right?


    Thinking about Han Yingxue being angry, Murong Yinyin couldn''t help but be happy.


    Han Yingxue seemed to have noticed that Murong Yinyin was also looking at her, raised her head and looked towards Murong Yinyin.


    The eyes of the two were facing each other, and Murong Yinyin gave Han Yingxue a smug look, showing off to Han Yingxue with her eyes.


    Han Yingxue''s lips also curved up.


    The person next to is still yelling in Han Yingxue''s ear that Han Yingxue is stingy, poor, and stubborn...


    "Shut up!" Han Yingxue couldn''t help but reprimanded the man. If he said anything else, he wouldn''t mind sealing the man''s mouth so that he would never be able to speak.


    The man was reprimanded by Han Yingxue, and Han Yingxue''s eyes were cold, and the man was suddenly frightened by Han Yingxue.


    I don''t know why, but even a little girl movie shocked him, it''s really strange...


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, he walked over to the fundraising platform, and then spit at the man, "The dog''s eyes are good, my sister is not plucking a hair, just go and pluck a hair at this moment."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    One by one, they came to the stage to donate silver taels. Murong Yinyin was also standing on the donation platform.


    Many people came to the stage to donate, and they were even aimed at Murong Yinyin, wanting to have a close look at Murong Yinyin''s beauty. It''s a pity that Murong Yinyin''s face is covered with a veil, so she can''t see her true face.

 Chapter 1447： donate a penny

    After Han Yingxue came to power, Murong Yinyin stared at Han Yingxue tightly. I don''t know if this woman will come up to make trouble.


    The eyes of the two people are facing each other, and they seem to be able to wipe out sparks.


    Han Yingxue smiled at Murong Yinyin. He took out a copper plate from his pocket and put it into the donation box.


    After Han Yingxue threw in the copper plate, the man who had just said him smiled smiled.


    Can he afford to say that she is not plucked?


    At this moment, she came out with a penny. It''s not even a haircut.


    Looking at the penny Han Yingxue put in, Murong Yinyin was very angry.


    She was sure that Han Yingxue was here to make trouble. This investment of a penny has several meanings.


    "Why is Miss Murong looking at me like this?" Han Yingxue asked with a smile.


    Murong Yinyin gritted her teeth, "For a penny, what are you going to vote for?"


    "Because some people say that I am not plucked, I have to prove that I am not plucked?"


    "Oh...that penny is not different from a penny. Since you can''t bear the money, you don''t have to come up, why bother to come up?"


    Han Yingxue said with a light smile, "Miss Murong, this is your fault. I donate a penny, and it is all my strength. This donation is based on my own volition, regardless of the amount of money I donate. It''s because there is no one''s intentions. Why, Miss Murong dislikes my intentions compared with your 100,000 taels of silver, which is too small?"


    "You are articulate and articulate."


    "Hehe, compared to Miss Murong''s hypocrisy, it''s still a lot worse~"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Murong Yinyin was so angry with Han Yingxue that her body trembled a little.


    almost rushed up to fight with Han Yingxue.


    Xiaoling hurriedly pulled Lamurong Yinyin''s sleeve. , motioning Murong Yinyin not to get excited.


    Now, not in other places, many people are watching. If her young lady does something and is seen, I don''t know what these people will say.


    By that time, the reputation that the young lady has won with great difficulty will probably be lost.


    Fortunately, just now, her young lady and the little **** were on stage, and no one else heard what they said.


    Murong Yinyin reacted, took a few deep breaths, and calmed herself down.


    She can''t be impulsive, it''s not worth doing rude things for this little **** in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Murong Yinyin calmed down and suddenly realized that this little **** just wanted to make her angry.


    Because of her jealousy, she was praised by these people today...


    Humph¡­¡­


    Anyway, no matter what tricks this little **** plays, she will never be fooled. Get angry with her, she is the loser.


    When Han Yingxue was about to come down, Xuanyuanling''s carriage, who had gone to Kyoto early in the morning, also stopped, and Xuanyuanjing was next to him.


    Xuanyuanling was stunned after hearing what happened, and looked at the middle of the stage, a beautiful figure.


    His eyes slowly became serious.


    When looked at Murong Yinyin, he also saw Han Yingxue standing beside Murong Yinyin.


    Cher is here too...


    Xuanyuan Ling didn''t know why Han Yingxue came to power.


    Xueer even stood with Murong Yinyin, and she didn''t know why. Xue''er and Murong Yinyin are mortal enemies...


    "Miss, Miss, look, it''s the Ninth Prince~"

 Chapter 1448： the poorest prince

    Xiaoling shook Murong Yinyin''s hand a little excitedly.


    Murong Yinyin''s eyes looked in the direction Xiaoling pointed.


    also came to Xuanyuan Ling, who stuck his head out of the carriage at this moment.


    Murong Yinyin noticed that Xuanyuan Ling was also looking at him.


    Heart, thumping a few times.


    Xuanyuan Ling looked at her!


    Xuanyuanling is really looking at her now!


    Murong Yinyin''s hand gripping her sleeve tightened. My heart is a little nervous, but also a little sweet.


    Murong Yinyin thought, it seems that she did the right thing this time, look, Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t help but look at her a few more times, it must be because of this incident today Impression has changed, start appreciating her...


    Murong Yinyin''s eyes looking at Xuanyuanling became even more affectionate.


    Han Yingxue also looked at Xuanyuanling, seeing that Xuanyuanling''s gaze fell on Murong Yinyin.


    My heart couldn''t help but feel a little angry.


    Nima, this guy can''t be blind, actually thinks that Murong Yinyin is really such a kind woman to donate silver taels to the common people?


    How could he, how dare he look at other women...


    Xuanyuanling... Go back and settle accounts with him.


    Xuanyuan Ling saw the vinegar smell and displeasure on Han Yingxue''s face with sharp eyes, and quickly looked away from Murong Yinyin.


    He was just curious about how Murong Yinyin suddenly did such a thing today, it didn''t look like Murong Yinyin''s style.


    Xueer, are you mad at him now?


    Hey...then he was really wronged! He dared to raise his hands to assure that he looked at Murong Yinyin with absolutely no meaning.


    Xuanyuan Ling got off the car, and Xuanyuan Jing also got down.


    Xuanyuan Jing smiled and said, "Xiao Ling, do we want to pay and do our part?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    At this moment, because of their special identities, officials present have recognized them. One person exclaimed, and the others naturally followed.


    In less than a minute, everyone present knew the identities of Xuanyuan Ling and Xuanyuan Jing.


    Being watched by so many people, and the two of them are princes, if they leave indifferently, they will definitely be gossiped by these people.


    After all, most of these people have done their best to donate. As princes, they should naturally do so.


    If you don''t have a role model as a prince, then let these people die...


    "What''s the matter, Xiaoling?"


    Xuanyuan Jing thought that Xuanyuan Ling was unwilling.


    "Third Brother, I..."


    Xuanyuan Ling found himself a little hard to say.


    He couldn''t tell Xuanyuanjing that he didn''t have the money to do his part, right?


    I really have no money~


    Originally had 10,000 taels of gold, but now the pockets are empty and there is nothing left.


    Basically, he took all his money to buy food, and the rest was in Xue Er''s hands, and she would never touch the money.


    "Xiao Ling, what''s the matter, can''t I tell you three?" Xuanyuanjing asked with a smile, and patted Xuanyuanling on the shoulder.


    "Third brother..." Xuanyuan Ling said helplessly, "I don''t have a tael of silver, so I can''t do my best..."


    "Pfft~~" Xuanyuanjing couldn''t help laughing.


    "Third Brother..."


    "Haha, Xiaoling, the third brother has no other meaning, he definitely didn''t laugh at you, but I just think that no one in this world would think that a dignified prince would do it when he was short of money. Among us brothers, You are the poorest..."

 Chapter 1449： been made fun of

    Xuanyuanling still looked at Xuanyuanjing with some resentment, "Third brother, you still said that you didn''t laugh at me, aren''t you just laughing at me?"


    Although his third brother is right, among so many princes, he is indeed the poorest.


    But, you can''t say it so nakedly...


    "Xiao Ling, no, really no, don''t misunderstand the third brother, the third brother really didn''t laugh at you~"


    Xuanyuan Ling wanted to pouted and hummed, but he knew that it was something only children do, so he didn''t do it.


    "Okay, Xiaoling, aren''t you mad at the third brother?"


    Xuanyuanjing said a little helplessly.


    Xuanyuan Ling shook his head, "No, how can I be angry with the third brother!"


    "That''s good..."


    Xuanyuan Jing said, "Xiao Ling, no matter what, we still have to go up and do our part, otherwise..."


    After , there is no need for Xuanyuan Jing to say it, Xuanyuan Ling naturally understands.


    "Don''t worry, you have no money, the third brother will help you out~"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xuanyuan Ling felt like he was being taken care of.


    "Let''s go~"


    Xuanyuan Jing said, and brought Xuanyuan Ling to the stage.


    Murong Yinyin''s eyes kept falling on Xuanyuan Ling''s body and did not move away.


    But he found that after Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes were taken away from him, he never put it on her again.


    However, seeing Xuanyuanling coming over, his heart was full of excitement and anticipation.


    Walking to the donation stage, Murong Yinyin couldn''t help but leaned towards Xuanyuan Ling''s side.


    Han Yingxue saw this, and suddenly inserted herself between Murong Yinyin and Xuanyuan Ling, blocking Murong Yinyin''s way.


    Murong Yinyin stared at Han Yingxue with resentful eyes. Han Yingxue turned a blind eye.


    This little bitch...


    Murong Yinyin found that she really hated Han Yingxue more and more.


    Seeing Han Yingxue''s jealous appearance, Xuanyuanling''s lips rose slightly. Since Xueer was so sensitive to Murong Yinyin, he still kept a good distance from Murong Yinyin, otherwise, it would be bad to make Xueer angry. .


    Xuanyuan Jing donated 20,000 taels, 10,000 taels for himself, and the other 10,000 taels for Xuanyuan Ling.


    Xuanyuan Jing nodded to Murong Yinyin with a question mark, "Miss Murong~"


    "Three Princes~"


    Murong Yinyin also blessed Xuanyuan Ling.


    and Murong Yinyin couldn''t be more polite. After saying a few words, they said goodbye.


    Seeing that Xuanyuanling was about to leave, Murong Yinyin was a little anxious.


    "Ling..." Murong Yinyin wanted to call Brother Ling a little bit, but she felt that Xuanyuan Ling would be angry when Brother Ling called out, so she changed her mouth and said, "Ninth Prince..."


    "What''s the matter?" Xuanyuan Ling stopped and asked indifferently.


    Han Yingxue was next to him, afraid that Xueer would get angry, he didn''t want to pay attention to Murong Yinyin at first, but he thought, after all, he was under the attention of everyone at the moment, if he ignored Murong Yinyin, it didn''t seem very good .


    "Ninth Prince, are you leaving in such a hurry?" Murong Yinyin asked anxiously.


    She saw Xuanyuanling once, but it wasn''t that easy, how could she let Xuanyuanling leave like this.


    "Otherwise, what else is there?"


    "The Ninth Prince..."


    "If nothing happens, the king will leave~"


    Xuanyuan Ling said, turned around indifferently, pulled Han Yingxue and left together.


    Xuanyuanjing glanced at Xuanyuanling and then at Murong Yinyin, thoughtfully.

 Chapter 1450： admit mistakes in advance

    This Murong Yinyin, he could tell that he likes Xuanyuanling.


    But Xiaoling... His attitude towards her is really indifferent.


    Xuanyuanjing shook his head involuntarily. Except for Han Yingxue, Xiaoling is probably not good for other women, right?


    Pity¡­¡­


    Xuanyuanjing was secretly pity for Xuanyuanling. After all, for Xuanyuanling, the best choice was to be with Murong Yinyin. After all, the Murong family was too powerful, regardless of financial resources, material resources, and manpower.


    Xiaoling likes whoever he is with, he can''t stop him.


    Since Xiaoling and Han Yingxue are happier together, he naturally respects his choice.


    That''s all...


    Anyway, as long as Xiaoling is happy, the hardest thing to buy in this world is happiness.


    Murong Yinyin saw the figures of Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling walking farther and farther, and there was endless resentment and resentment in her eyes.


    Why¡­¡­


    Why is Brother Ling still like this? She had already looked at her two more times today. She thought that Brother Ling''s attitude towards her would be better, but... she was still so indifferent!


    It''s all because of that Han Yingxue, it''s all because of her, if it wasn''t for her, Brother Ling wouldn''t be like this!


    Murong Yinyin put all her hatred today on Han Yingxue.


    But, for Han Yingxue, she is helpless, she still holds her life in the hands of that bitch.


    "Miss..." Looking at Murong Yinyin''s performance, Xiaoling frowned and reminded, "Miss, there are many people down there!"


    Murong Yinyin restrained the anger in her heart, "Xiaoling, let''s go home!"


    "Go back to the house? Miss, the money hasn''t been raised yet, so let''s go back like this?" Xiaoling asked a little uncertainly.


    "If I say go back, go back. Are you deaf?"


    Xiaoling''s heart tightened with fear, the appearance of the young lady getting angry is really scary...


    "Miss, what should we do here?"


    "Arrange someone else to come here~"


    Murong Yinyin dropped these words and left, Xiaoling hurriedly followed Murong Yinyin''s footsteps.


    Because of Xuanyuanling''s attitude, Murong Yinyin definitely didn''t have much meaning.


    Everything she did was for Xuanyuan Ling. If Xuanyuan Ling didn''t even look at it, then what''s the point of her doing these things?


    Han Yingxue''s horse let Xuanyuanling''s guards ride back, and Han Yingxue got on Xuanyuanling''s carriage with Xuanyuanling.


    In the carriage, Han Yingxue did not speak.


    Xuanyuanling saw this, coughed lightly, and asked, "Xue''er, aren''t you mad at me?"


    "No~"


    also said no, if not, how could he ignore him and be angry with him.


    "Xueer, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have given her a second look, I was just curious, why did she raise money so well~ Right, I''m sorry. I will never dare again~"


    Without Han Yingxue saying it, Xuanyuan Ling admitted his mistake in advance.


    Looking at Xuanyuanling''s attitude, Han Yingxue found that he couldn''t get angry anymore.


    She also knew that Xuanyuan Ling had no reason to look at other women.


    "real?"


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded hurriedly, "Xue''er, it''s absolutely true!"


    "Well, since that''s the case, I will forgive you~"


    "Mmmm, thank you Cher~"

 Chapter 1451： exchange food for gold

    "No thanks~"


    "However, Cher, I''m really curious..."


    Han Yingxue waved at Xuanyuan Ling and said, "Actually, you don''t have to be curious, she did this just to make herself praised by these people in the capital~"


    "that''s all?"


    "Of course there is..."


    "what else?"


    Han Ying gave Xuanyuan Ling a white look.


    "Xueer, what''s the matter, what''s the reason, tell me quickly!"


    "Why? It''s not because of you, who made you a rotten peach blossom to leave emotional debts everywhere. People like this are not all trying to attract your attention. Haha, in the end, it''s because of you!"


    Han Yingxue knew the trick in Murong Yinyin''s heart and plan.


    Murong Yinyin''s purpose is indeed here.


    "Uh..." Xuanyuan Ling was stunned, "Xue''er, this is none of my business!"


    "It''s none of your business, it''s for you~"


    Xuanyuan Ling looked a little innocent, "Xue''er, I didn''t let anyone else do anything for me, no matter who it was or what, I would never let me notice that in my heart, Xue''er is the only one you are, so they Doing these things is actually in vain. I love you, I will only love you alone, and other women will never take a second look..."


    Hearing what Xuanyuan Ling said, Han Yingxue nodded secretly.


    Yes, this guy is not a wolf-hearted person.


    "Okay, okay, don''t say these sweet words, and I''m not afraid I''ll get tired of hearing it."


    "Mmmm!" Xuanyuan Ling nodded.


    "Brother Ling, I have already got the food and I have packed it back."


    "That''s fine~"


    Xuanyuan Ling finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this.


    "In the afternoon, I will send food to Qingfengzhai and exchange our gold~"


    Gold is always uneasy when placed in Qingfengzhai.


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded and said, "Xue''er, I''ll go with you~"


    "Okay~"


    In the afternoon, the two of them arranged for people to go to Qingfeng Village with 50,000 catties of grain.


    Qingfengzhai has a high mountain and 50,000 catties of grain, but it took these people a lot of effort to move it for an afternoon, and it was finally moved to Qingfengzhai. Fortunately, there are still many people.


    Bai Jingyun came out with Lu Cheng and Jiang Chao.


    Han Yingxue said to Bai Jingyun after moving the grain, "Brother Bai, I''ll send you the 50,000 catties of grain, so you can count them~"


    "Xue''er, no need, since it''s delivered, it''s fine, no need to count." Bai Jingyun said.


    Although Bai Jingyun said so, Lu Cheng and Jiang Chao were not so good at talking.


    Lu Cheng said, "Jingyun, since Miss Xue''er told you to check, you should check it out. You have more food."


    said, Lu Chengchong smiled at Han Yingxue, "Miss Xueer, you say yes!"


    Han Yingxue sneered inwardly.


    Hehe... After all, I still don''t believe her, these bandits...


    robbed her of her gold and asked her to exchange food for it. She didn''t settle the account, which was not bad.


    "Acheng~"


    Bai Jingyun glared at Lu Cheng.


    "Heh, we''re missing you, can''t we?" Xuanyuan Ling, who was behind Han Yingxue, couldn''t help but said.


    Looking at Xuanyuanling''s clothes and the clothes of Xuanyuanling''s subordinates, he squinted and looked at Xuanyuanling a few times.


    Lu Cheng looked at Xuanyuanling and asked Han Yingxue with a smile, "Miss Xueer, why didn''t you tell us about it, who is this young man beside you?"

 Chapter 1452： three people surprised

    Bai Jingyun looked at Xuanyuanling and was very curious, what kind of identity is Xuanyuanling? First of all, it is certain that it will not be too common. Otherwise, it would not be worthy of Cher at all.


    And his clothes, as well as these subordinates, should be extraordinary.


    "Who is this¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue didn''t know whether he should tell Bai Jingyun and Lu Cheng.


    "This king is the ninth prince of Tianhan Kingdom~" Xuanyuan Ling said.


    After Xuanyuanling said it, Bai Jingyun and Lu Cheng were stunned.


    The Ninth Prince of Tianhan Kingdom...


    turned out to be the ninth prince of Tianhan Kingdom~


    Many people know that the ninth prince of the Tianhan kingdom is the general of the **** of war of the Tianhan kingdom.


    Bai Jingyun, Lu Cheng, and Jiang Chao all looked at each other.


    The expressions on the faces of several people made Han Yingxue feel a little curious.


    Even if he knew that Xuanyuanling was the ninth prince of Tianhan Kingdom, he wouldn''t react like this, would he?


    Moreover, in the eyes of several people, there is even a kind of¡­


    Hate?


    Why is there hatred?


    Han Yingxue doesn''t understand a bit. Could it be that Xuanyuanling and these people have any other festivals?


    But it''s not right, obviously, these people don''t know each other, otherwise, Lu Cheng wouldn''t have to ask who Xuanyuanling was. The few of them obviously didn''t know who Xuanyuan Ling was before.


    "This king is the ninth prince of the Tianhan Kingdom, is there a problem?" Xuanyuan Ling raised his eyebrows and asked, and also noticed that the three Bai Jingyun''s reactions were a little wrong.


    "General of the God of War of Tianhan, haha, it''s an honor to meet you~"


    Lu Cheng laughed.


    Lu Cheng''s tone was very complicated.


    For Xuanyuan Ling, there is a bit of hatred in it, but also a bit of admiration.


    is this mixed emotion, very complex.


    "..." Xuanyuan Ling stiffened his chest.


    If it weren''t for the ten thousand taels of silver, he would talk to a few bandits and come to the bandits'' den?


    Looking at Bai Jingyun and the others and what they did to Guo Chun and the others, Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t help but want to hit him. But I also know that this is still Qingfengzhai after all, and it is not the time for him to mess around.


    Guo Chun and their revenge, if there is a chance, he will naturally help to avenge it~


    Bai Jingyun also laughed, looking at Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes, a little burning.


    did not expect that he would meet Xuanyuan Ling under such circumstances.


    The General of the God of War of Tianhan Kingdom... He used to be the most curious opponent in his mind.


    He once thought, what kind of person is this man, to be so powerful. Regardless of the means, the mind, or the way of fighting, they are simply different, and no one can match...


    I saw it now, and it really is different.


    No wonder¡­


    Xueer would be with such a person. In his heart, a girl like Xueer should at least be a man like Xuanyuan Ling.


    Other people, he may not be convinced, but Xuanyuan Ling...


    He has no way to be unhappy, this man is an existence against the sky.


    "Cough cough~" Jiang Chao glanced at Xuanyuan Ling and felt a little sympathetic to Bai Jingyun. Compared with such a man...let it go, he felt that Bai Jingyun was a little pitiful, and could not compete at all...


    Finally, I fell in love with a girl, but it didn''t work out, hey... It''s really sad!


    "Brother Bai, this food is handed over to you, and the 10,000 taels of gold..." After all, it must be returned to her, right?

 Chapter 1453： tea please

    "Cough cough~~" Lu Cheng coughed twice. "What is Miss Xue''er doing in such a hurry? It''s hard to come to Qingfengzhai, let''s do our best as a landlord. Let''s invite Miss Xue''er and the Ninth Prince to have a cup of tea?"


    Lu Cheng said, his eyes turned to Xuanyuan Ling who was standing beside him.


    Han Yingxue squinted at Lucheng.


    Nima...What does this guy mean? Don''t agree to give her gold?


    Where does she have the leisure to go for tea?


    Return the gold to him early, she will leave early.


    But now that the gold is in the hands of these people, she is too embarrassed to refuse. Who knows if these people will take this advantage and not return the money to her, then she will lose a lot.


    Han Yingxue gritted his teeth, so he wanted to beat up. But for her 10,000 taels of gold, she held back.


    I just hope that these bandits can keep their word and return the money to her.


    Han Yingxue looked at Bai Jingyun. Among these people, Han Yingxue knew that Bai Jingyun was facing him.


    But at this moment, Bai Jingyun ignored her look for help, and instead followed Lu Cheng''s meaning, "Yes, since you''re here, let''s sit in the stockade for a while and have a cup of tea."


    Bai Jingyun said, and also looked at Xuanyuan Ling who was beside him.


    Bai Jingyun hoped that Han Yingxue could stay longer, and it was because of Xuanyuanling. this man...


    "..." and Bai Jingyun said so, Han Yingxue knew that he must stay now.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s face was black.


    Han Yingxue could not put his emotions on his face, but Xuanyuanling''s emotions were on his face.


    Looking at Xuanyuanling''s dark face, Han Yingxue tugged at Xuanyuanling''s sleeve, hoping that Xuanyuanling would not explode. This is not the time to be angry. There are a lot of people, and on other people''s territory, she can''t compete with them.


    "Hehe, since the big brothers have invited them kindly, let''s sit down and have a cup of tea. But I will trouble the big brothers to entertain them!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    "No trouble, no trouble~~"


    Lu Cheng said, and smiled and welcomed Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling into the room.


    Several people entered the house together.


    After a while, tea came up.


    Lu Cheng, Bai Jingyun, Jiang Chao and the others all stared at Xuanyuanling.


    Han Yingxue found that several people were very interested in Xuanyuanling.


    What is the reason?


    She wouldn''t simply think that it was just because of Xuanyuan Ling''s identity.


    "Ninth Prince, drink tea~" Bai Jingyun brought a cup of tea to Xuanyuan Ling.


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded and thanked, "Thank you~"


    "You''re welcome~"


    Han Yingxue held the teacup with a thoughtful look on her face.


    strangeness¡¤¡¤¡¤


    It feels weird there.


    "Xue''er, what are you thinking about?" Bai Jingyun couldn''t help asking when he saw Han Yingxue''s dazed look.


    Xuanyuan Ling heard Bai Jingyun calling Han Yingxue, and looked at Bai Jingyun with some sharp eyes.


    This guy dared to call Cher directly.


    Such an intimate address, Xuanyuan Ling did not like to hear it in the mouths of other men.


    Han Yingxue shook his head and said, "It''s nothing, cough~ Brother Bai, the tea you have here is not bad, it''s delicious~"


    "If Xueer likes to drink, she can come to Qingfengzhai to drink when she has a chance." Bai Jingyun said with a smile.


    Bai Jingyun didn''t seem to see Xuanyuanling''s warning eyes, and still spoke to Han Yingxue so intimately.

 Chapter 1454： almost exposed

    "Cough cough..." Han Yingxue coughed lightly, if she could, she would never come here, this bandit den, who would want to come up! She is vengeful, and she can do anything good to her, so she can''t rob her of her money.


    10,000 taels of gold were all stolen by these people, so...she will definitely get it back from these people.


    "Okay...Okay..."


    "Miss Xueer, why didn''t you see the little girl I saw last night today?" Lu Cheng said with a smile.


    Han Yingxue naturally knew that Lu Cheng was talking about Lin Miaojun.


    "I don''t take her with me every day..." Han Yingxue pulled a smile out of his mouth.


    "Really? Then Miss Xueer must bring her next time when she has a chance, that little girl is very interesting..." Lu Cheng said, rubbing his chin. Recalling the little girl''s violent temper last night, thinking about it now, that little girl is actually quite interesting.


    At this moment, there is no such a little girl arguing on the side, but it is a bit boring.


    Han Yingxue laughed, "Okay~"


    I guessed in my heart that Lu Cheng had fallen in love with Lin Miaojun, and now he asked about Lin Miaojun.


    Han Yingxue trembled. I was disgusted by the thought in my head.


    If Lu Cheng really likes Lin Miaojun, then...


    "Miss Cher, don''t say anything else, your men''s clothes last night were actually pretty good looking, like a handsome young man, no wonder Miss Furong is fascinated by you~"


    Lu Cheng said, the ambiguous North Korean Yingxue blinked.


    Lu Cheng said this, but he just wanted to turn the topic slowly to Xie Furong.


    After all, Xie Furong''s performance last night was really amazing.


    But, Xie Furong is different from Shangguan Fenger. Even after spending money, it was very difficult to meet Xie Furong.


    Lu Cheng was thinking about Xie Furong and felt itchy in his heart.


    Since Xie Furong took the initiative to find Han Yingxue yesterday, it means that Han Yingxue knew Xie Furong.


    So at this moment, if you want to meet Han Yingxue, you should be able to start with Han Yingxue, maybe Han Yingxue can help him, and help him ask Xie Furong to come out and meet alone.


    Lu Cheng should have said it casually, but Xuanyuan Ling heard it.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s brows suddenly twitched.


    Men''s?


    When did Cher wear men''s clothes?


    Last night, what did Xueer go to, when she met Lu Cheng?


    And who is that Hibiscus girl?


    Before coming back last night, Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun took off their men''s clothes and put on women''s clothes in the carriage, so Xuanyuanling didn''t notice.


    Hearing Lu Cheng say this at this moment, I feel that something is wrong.


    Seeing Xuanyuanling frowning tightly, Han Yingxue was shocked.


    It''s over, this Lucheng... actually pierced her.


    After she came today, she was just here to exchange gold, but she didn''t expect that Lu Cheng would stay with them for tea and bring up the incident last night.


    "Cough cough~" Han Yingxue wanted to change the subject.


    If Xuanyuan Ling knew that she went to a brothel with Lin Miaojun last night, I don''t know if she would be furious.


    "This... Actually, girl Furong and I are friends..."


    "Really? Miss Cher and Miss Furong are friends?"


    Lu Cheng said a little excitedly.


    "Well..." Han Yingxue nodded.

 Chapter 1455： stepped on the wrong person

    "Haha, Miss Xueer, I didn''t expect Miss Xueer to know Miss Furong~" Lu Cheng smiled. He smiled at Han Yingxue to please, "Miss Xueer, look, we are all friends, can you help me make an appointment with Miss Furong, I really want to meet her."


    Han Yingxue smiled politely at Lu Cheng, but scolded Lu Cheng many times in his heart.


    This pervert is too lustful~


    The most lustful man in Qingfengzhai is probably Lu Cheng.


    Han Yingxue felt in his heart that Bai Jingyun was actually a good person, but unfortunately, he had a friend like Lu Cheng by his side. If this goes on, he will definitely be ruined by Lu Cheng.


    The so-called people who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. Bai Jingyun said that he had never looked for girls before, but now he went to Xichun Yuan with Lu Cheng and the others.


    Xuanyuan Ling still frowned, "Xue Er, who is Miss Furong?"


    Xueer''s friend, he basically recognizes it, but Miss Furong...


    "Miss Furong, don''t you know, haha, I told you..."


    Lu Cheng thought, Xuanyuan Ling must not have seen Xie Furong''s performance last night.


    Xie Furong''s reputation in Xichunyuan was not very big before, and she only became famous last night. Lu Cheng was a little boasting that he personally witnessed the process of seeing Xie Furong become famous.


    Han Yingxue was under the table and stomped on Lu Cheng''s foot.


    "Ah~"


    It was not Lu Cheng who exclaimed, but Bai Jingyun.


    Han Yingxue looked at Bai Jingyun apologetically.


    She actually stepped on the wrong person. It was Lu Cheng who was about to step on it, but she didn''t expect that she would step on Bai Jingyun''s feet at this moment.


    Lu Cheng did not continue what he was about to say, but looked at Bai Jingyun.


    "Jingyun, what''s the matter? Why did you give a good cry?"


    Han Yingxue stepped on it hard. Painful Bai Jingyun''s brows twitched for a while.


    "No...it''s okay..." Bai Jingyun gritted his teeth, knowing that Han Yingxue stepped on it.


    "It''s alright, why are you screaming?" Lu Cheng stared at Bai Jingyun with a strange look in your eyes.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Cough cough..." Han Yingxue felt so guilty now.


    Bai Jingyun not only kicked her in vain, but was also looked at by Lu Cheng with a strange look.


    "Jingyun, don''t be so dazzling and scary in the future. Even if you see Miss Xueer, you can''t be so excited, right? You are a man, you can''t act like a woman, so unreserved..." Lu Chengyu warned earnestly.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Bai Jingyun nodded. There was a tinge of redness on the cheeks.


    Lu Cheng is also true, he even said this in front of Xueer.


    Interrupted by Bai Jingyun, Lu Cheng didn''t continue to say what he didn''t finish just now.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s attention was just curious about who this Furong girl was, and now turned to Bai Jingyun.


    is because of what Lu Cheng said just now, "Even if you see Miss Xueer, you can''t be so excited, right?"


    Xuanyuan Ling looked at Bai Jingyun with a bit of hostility.


    Another guy who looks after Cher.


    There is a lingering feeling about the flies surrounding Cher.


    Bai Jingyun was looked at by Xuanyuanling''s hostile eyes, and he also looked at Xuanyuanling.


    Bai Jingyun thought that he had never been afraid of anyone, but after seeing Xuanyuanling''s eyes, Bai Jingyun''s heart suddenly felt a chill all his life.

 Chapter 1456： The beauty meter should have been used long ago

    A sense of danger also arises spontaneously from Bai Jingyun''s heart.


    He knew that he couldn''t deal with this man.


    Ha ha¡­¡­


    Bai Jingyun suddenly became a little excited again, it''s really been a long time, I haven''t met such an opponent.


    The original Xuanyuan Ling was really the existence he wanted to know the most.


    It¡¯s just that we met under such circumstances. And Xuanyuan Ling didn''t know who he was.


    The two big men looked at each other, the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    "Brother Ling, what are you looking at?" Han Yingxue tugged at Xuanyuanling''s sleeve, Xuanyuanling''s expression was really scary.


    This is Bai Jingyun''s territory. Han Yingxue is afraid that the two of them will have some disputes. Her 10,000 taels of gold will not be so easy to get.


    "I didn''t see anything!" Xuanyuan Ling looked a little **** and looked away.


    "Uh..." How did Han Yingxue feel, Xuanyuan Ling started to be petty again.


    She didn''t offend him!


    This guy is so angry, what is it for?


    Because of Bai Jingyun?


    She stepped on it, but after Bai Jingyun was rectified, why would he be so angry?


    "Miss Xueer~" Lu Cheng looked at Han Yingxue with a smile again.


    "this¡­¡­"


    "What''s the matter? Miss Cher?"


    Han Yingxue touched his chin and pretended to be embarrassed.


    "Miss Cher, is it difficult to get an appointment with Miss Furong?"


    "Yes..." Han Yingxue nodded.


    Lu Cheng sighed. "Hey, Miss Furong, she''s not an ordinary girl. It''s hard to make an appointment, and it''s a common occurrence."


    "Actually, it''s not impossible to make an appointment..." Han Yingxue sold a lawsuit.


    "Really?" Lu Cheng began to look at Han Yingxue expectantly again.


    "Yeah, but... I''ll definitely have to work hard."


    "Miss Xue''er, if Miss Xue''er can help me make an appointment with Miss Furong, I, Lu Cheng, will naturally be grateful."


    This is what Han Yingxue wants.


    This gold is in Lucheng''s hands. Han Yingxue was afraid that Lu Cheng would play tricks and was unwilling to give him the gold.


    Now Xie Furong gave him enough appetite, maybe Lu Cheng returned her gold to him sooner because of this.


    "Haha, Big Brother Lu, you are too polite to say that. Don''t worry, Big Brother Lu, I will definitely try my best to make an appointment with you, Miss Furong. But..."


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "My 10,000 taels of gold, isn''t it..."


    Lu Cheng immediately understood what Han Yingxue meant. He patted his chest and said, "Miss Cher, why are you worried about this? I won''t give it to you. I''ll have someone prepare it~"


    Lu Cheng said, and ordered someone to move out 10,000 taels of silver. "Miss Xueer, when you leave later, you can take the money and leave."


    Han Yingxue''s mouth curved into a corner.


    Lu Cheng''s **** is completely beyond her imagination. Knowing that Lu Cheng is so easy to talk to now, she has already started using the beauty trick, and she doesn''t have to wait until now.


    Bai Jingyun originally thought that Lu Cheng would also be reluctant to give up the 10,000 taels of silver, but seeing Lu Cheng so refreshing now, he also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    As long as Cher is not embarrassed.


    At the same time, he also smiled secretly in his heart, this guy Lu Cheng still has no resistance to beauty!


    Han Yingxue sees that the silver can be obtained now, how can he still stay in Qingfengzhai.

 Chapter 1457： Selling friends for gold

    At this moment, Han Yingxue could not wait to go back with her gold immediately.


    10,000 taels of gold~


    As for Xie Furong, she really had to go and ask Xie Furong for help.


    Although Xie Furong was allowed to see Lu Cheng, it felt a little like letting Xie Furong go into the tiger''s mouth.


    But compared to her 10,000 taels of gold... Han Yingxue is still willing to betray a friend.


    Besides, with her here, there will naturally be a way to protect Xie Furong.


    After the tea was finished, her gold was almost moved out, so Han Yingxue got up and said goodbye.


    Afraid that Lu Cheng would disagree, Han Yingxue said, "Big Brother Lu, I''ll go back right now and talk to Miss Furong, maybe I''ll be able to date you tonight~"


    Lu Cheng nodded immediately after hearing this, wishing Han Yingxue would go there earlier and hurry up with Miss Furong.


    "Go back, go back quickly~" Lu Cheng said with a smile,


    Bai Jingyun shook his head helplessly. He was the one who kept Han Yingxue just now. At this moment, he was the one who asked Han Yingxue to leave quickly, just because he wanted Han Yingxue to go back and help him make an appointment with Lady Furong.


    Han Yingxue smiled, "Big Brother Lu, once an appointment is made, I will let you know~"


    "Okay, then it''s hard work, Miss Xueer~"


    Han Yingxue nodded and left the house with Xuanyuanling.


    Lu Cheng is also diligently sending Han Yingxue out of the house.


    Looking at the boxes of gold that were carried out, Han Yingxue checked it carefully.


    She was not so relieved about these bandits.


    Fortunately, at this moment, the bandits did not cheat.


    Han Yingxue was relieved.


    carried boxes of silver from the mountain.


    Xuanyuan Ling urged Han Yingxue seriously, "Xue''er, don''t come here in the future."


    "Of course, why am I here when I have nothing to do? Don''t I just think about ten thousand taels of gold? Now the gold is coming, I''m fine, why are you running over here?"


    Han Yingxue looked like you were stupid.


    did not expect that Xuanyuan Ling suddenly laughed.


    Xuanyuan Ling patted Han Yingxue on the head and said to Han Yingxue dotingly, "Xue''er, be good~"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Seeing Xuanyuanling''s sudden change, Han Yingxue sighed that Xuanyuanling''s mood changed really fast.


    10,000 taels of gold, moved from the mountain for a while, and finally moved down the mountain.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Ling deliberately selected some people with relatively high kung fu, for fear that the gold would be robbed by someone on the way.


    Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling rode the same horse again, "Xue''er, you haven''t told me who this Furong girl is!"


    Han Yingxue didn''t expect Xuanyuanling to be entangled in this topic again.


    "this¡­¡­"


    "Why Cher? Can''t you tell?"


    "No... Miss Furong is just a friend of mine."


    "Why have I never heard of it?"


    "Well...I only met recently."


    "Uh... well..."


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded.


    "And..." Xuanyuanling was going to ask why Lu Cheng said that Han Yingxue was wearing men''s clothes.


    Before he could ask, he was interrupted by Han Yingxue.


    "Brother Ling, let''s go back quickly!"


    "Okay~"


    Thinking that it is almost noon now, the sun outside is very strong, dry and colourful, it is better to go back early, so that Xueer does not suffer from heat stroke.


    Xuanyuan Ling raised his whip, and the horse galloped out quickly.

 Chapter 1458： Mother Qius Embroidery

    When he arrived at the General''s Mansion, Xuanyuan Ling turned around and prepared to leave after sending Han Yingxue back.


    "Brother Ling, where are you going?"


    "I''ll go to the palace. I want to continue to talk to my father about the Yucheng."


    Seeing the sad look on Xuanyuanling''s face, Han Yingxue nodded and said, "Well~ Brother Ling, hurry up and come back, I''ll wait for you to come back~"


    "Okay~"


    After Xuanyuanling finished speaking, he glanced at Han Yingxue with a memory, turned around quickly, and left.


    He has to go and return quickly so that he can spend more time with Xue Er.


    Han Yingxue just came back and was about to go to rest. Tuoba Yu''er came over and stuck to her.


    "Master~" Tuoba Yu''er called out affectionately.


    "Yu''er, what''s the matter?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Tuoba Yuer shook his head. "Master, it''s nothing~"


    "Haha, do you miss the master?"


    "Mmmmm~"


    Seeing the sweet smile on Tuoba Yu''er''s face, Han Yingxue''s heart also warmed.


    "Master, Yu''er likes to be with you and wants to be with you~" Tuoba Yu''er said in a soft voice.


    Han Yingxue felt that Tuoba Yuer was a little lonely.


    A child is just in need of a playmate, but Tuoba Yuer is alone. At this moment, there are no children in the General''s Mansion, so naturally there are no friends to play with.


    Looking at Tuoba Yu''er''s small appearance, Han Yingxue felt a little distressed.


    patted Tuoba Yu''er and said, "Xue''er, after two years, Master will take you to Master''s house~"


    A bright smile appeared on Tuoba Yu''er''s little face. "Okay~"


    "Master, this is for you~" Tuoba Yu''er said, and took out a handkerchief from his arms.


    Han Yingxue looked at the handkerchief and saw a picture of mandarin ducks playing in the water embroidered on it. It was really pretty.


    This embroidery is lifelike.


    Han Yingxue fell in love immediately.


    I didn''t expect that the things made by ancient needles and threads turned out to be more realistic and beautiful than those made by modern machines.


    "For me?" Han Yingxue looked at the handkerchief and asked a little uncertainly.


    Tuoba Yu''er nodded.


    "Yes, Master, it''s for you~"


    "Yu''er, where did this handkerchief come from?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Tuoba Yu''er replied in a soft voice, "My mother-in-law Qiu made this handkerchief and asked Yu''er to give it to Master~"


    Han Yingxue looked at the handkerchief in her hand, touched Tuoba Yu''er''s head, and said with a smile, "Yu''er, mother-in-law''s embroidery is really beautiful. Let''s go and see mother-in-law with master. Master will thank mother-in-law in person~"


    Han Yingxue did not expect that Granny Qiu''s sewing was so good. This embroidery, the things made, are really lifelike.


    Han Yingxue looked at this embroidery, and the more she saw it, the more she couldn''t put it down.


    If Granny Qiu''s embroidery was sold in the market, it would definitely sell for a good price.


    Just as Han Yingxue was dragging Tuoba Yuer to find Granny Qiu, a hurried voice came from behind.


    "Madame, madam~"


    Han Yingxue stopped, turned around and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    This guard saw that Xuanyuanling was not there. If there was anything, Xuanyuanling had instructed before that he could go to Han Yingxue when he was not there.


    "Ma''am, over there in the east of the city, something happened again~"


    The guards hurriedly said.


    Han Yingxue frowned, what happened to this east of the city?

 Chapter 1459： Plague infection

    "What happened to Chengdong?" Han Yingxue asked.


    The guard said, "Ma''am, at this moment in the east of the city, many people are sick."


    Han Yingxue frowned deeper.


    Illness?


    A bad premonition flashed through my heart.


    At this moment, many good people are suffering from illness, shouldn''t it be...


    Plague?


    Han Yingxue thought about it, it was really possible.


    For other diseases, it is impossible for many people to be infected, and there is only plague...


    And with so many people crowded together, the sanitation conditions are very poor, and the probability of getting sick and contagious is very large.


    Han Yingxue was a little anxious, if it was a plague, it would be a little troublesome.


    At this moment, there are so many people in the east of the city, so the plague has spread, so many people, I don¡¯t know who is infected and who is not.


    Even if you know who is infected and who is not, it is very difficult to do. With so many disaster victims, there is no other place to place them, and they can only be placed in the east of the city. As a result, these people will be infected one by one.


    Now...that''s really hard to do.


    I thought that after the food problem was solved, the rest would be trivial matters. Here comes a trickier one.


    Xuanyuanling has always been troubled by Yucheng''s affairs, Han Yingxue really doesn''t want Xuanyuanling to add another trouble at this time.


    Han Yingxue asked at the beginning, "Do you know what illnesses and symptoms these people have."


    The little guard told what he saw. "Ma''am, I saw these people trembling, pale, cyanotic lips, and shivering all the time. Within a few minutes, I saw them flushed, their skin hot and dry, restless, and sweating profusely."


    Han Yingxue had a judgment in his heart after listening to the description of the little guard.


    These people got nothing but malaria.


    Han Yingxue had already seen this malaria in Qingshui Town, and some people in Qingshui Town already had this disease.


    Han Yingxue didn''t know if there were people in Qingshui Town, or other places, who also got this disease, and it happened that they had fled to the east of the city at this time, so they spread the disease to others.


    Maybe at the beginning, only a few people got the disease, and so many people fled, so they didn''t notice it. At this moment, malaria spread, and many people got sick, all at once. So many people, when such a situation occurs at the same time, will let the guards notice.


    Han Yingxue frowned tightly. I was thinking about how to solve it.


    At this moment, although she has a way to cure the disease, it is not so simple to cure so many diseases at the same time.


    "Ma''am, the general is not here at the moment, so I can only come to you, take a look, what should I do now?"


    The guards couldn''t make up their minds, but in this matter, someone had to go over and take charge of the overall situation.


    In fact, in his heart, the guard felt that Han Yingxue was not necessarily reliable. After all, she was such a big little girl, so what kind of abilities did she have. But they had to do what they told them all at once.


    When Xuanyuanling was away, they had to obey Han Yingxue.


    "Let''s go, let''s go over and take a look~"

 Chapter 1460： serious condition

    "Okay~"


    The guard hurriedly led Han Yingxue over.


    Han Yingxue hurried to the east of the city on a horse.


    Xiangrong is still guarding the east of the city.


    At this moment, seeing these evacuated victims showing such symptoms one by one, they also frowned. Don''t know how to fix it.


    Things in the east of the city are very complicated. For these ordinary people, they need to maintain order, deal with some conflicts that occur every day, and then send porridge.


    Today, because the food was delivered, these people made a meal of rice at noon, and they were satisfied. After all, at this moment, it is really difficult to eat a meal of rice.


    After eating the rice, these people stopped making noises.


    But I didn''t expect such a thing to happen again at this moment.


    Xiangrong breathed a sigh of relief today because he had food, and decided that the stone in his heart would not be so heavy.


    It wasn''t long before he breathed when a heavier stone fell into his heart.


    Compared with the lack of food, Xiang Rong felt that it was a more troublesome thing for so many people to have symptoms.


    He also guessed in his heart whether the disease was a plague, but he was not sure.


    I went and asked the doctor to come and take a look. I didn''t expect that even though the doctor came here, after seeing the symptoms of these people, he couldn''t tell what kind of disease these people had, which made Xiang Rong even more. It hurts.


    Xiang Rong decided that he was already worried to this extent about the affairs of the east of the city, his master, the affairs of the east of the city, and other things. This is all on one''s own master, isn''t the pressure on his own master even greater?


    Xiang Rong felt that he was Xuanyuan Ling''s subordinate, so naturally, he had to think about sharing for Xuanyuan Ling. The matter in the east of the city can not trouble the master, and naturally it is not to trouble the master.


    But when such a big thing happened, he had to report it to the master. After all, he really didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Madam..."


    Xiang Rong said to Han Yingxue with a little respect.


    Xiang Rong saw Xuanyuanling coming alone, and knew that Xuanyuanling was definitely not in the mansion.


    However, Xuanyuan Ling said that when he was away, he had something to ask for his wife.


    "General Xiang, you''re welcome. Show me the victims of these illnesses~" Han Yingxue said.


    Looking at Han Yingxue, although thin and small, he looked like a childish child. But the tone is calm and mature, which will not make people feel unreliable.


    Xiang Rong nodded and took Han Yingxue to see the affected victims.


    Han Yingxue found that the symptoms of these people were indeed the same as what the little guard said, that is to say, these people did indeed suffer from malaria.


    Xiang Rong took Han Yingxue for a walk. Han Yingxue found that there were quite a few people suffering from malaria, at least a few hundred.


    Looking at these people, Han Yingxue''s heart was filled with endless sympathy.


    There are only a few hundred people at the moment, and the number of negative people who have this disease is unknown.


    Moreover, this malaria is very contagious in the first place. These people are crowded together. There may be hundreds of people now. It will not take long for so many victims to be infected.

 Chapter 1461： tough guy image

    Regardless of the imperial court, there is no other place to arrange so many people.


    is really nerve-racking.


    Wait a while, Xuanyuanling will definitely know, Han Yingxue feels that Xuanyuanling has a lot of troubles. One more worry for him...


    This matter, she should help Xuanyuan Ling to solve it.


    "Madam...you see..." Xiang Rong asked for Han Yingxue''s opinion, but he couldn''t make up his mind and didn''t know what to do.


    But when things happen, someone has to call the shots.


    The master is not here at the moment, so I told Han Yingxue that Han Yingxue will definitely discuss with Xuanyuanling.


    Xiangrong didn''t know why, but he always felt that Han Yingxue could think of a way.


    Such thoughts flashed across his heart, and the corner of Xiang Rong''s mouth gave a wry smile again.


    She is still a little girl, no matter how powerful she is, what can she do.


    Such a tricky thing, even if the master is here, I don¡¯t know what to do.


    "General Xiang, these sick victims, please do not enter the city, otherwise, it will be troublesome. Also, these victims, I will find a way to cure them." It''s just a little troublesome. That''s it.


    But it is not incurable.


    "Madam, you are sick. I also invited the doctor to come and see it. The doctor doesn''t know what the disease is." Xiang Rong wanted to remind Han Yingxue. , It is very difficult to cure these people''s diseases.


    "I know, but I also know what kind of disease it is. General Xiang, don''t worry, you don''t have to worry about this medical treatment, I will handle it, as long as you don''t let these victims go into the city. "


    If these people enter the city, it will only infect more people. If those officials in Kyoto and some powerful people were infected, I''m afraid the emperor would blame Xuanyuan Ling for this.


    At that time, the responsibility for this will naturally fall on Xuanyuan Ling.


    Xiangrong nodded, "Understood, madam, don''t worry~"


    "Fortunately, General Xiang~" Han Yingxue rushed to Xiang Rong with a slight smile.


    "It''s alright, what the subordinates should do~" Xiang Rong also nodded, but he still had a cool face and didn''t smile.


    Han Yingxue looked at the image of a tough guy like Xiang Rong, she was simply fascinated by Xiang Rong, if she hadn''t already had Xuanyuanling, she really wanted to be with a man like Xiang Rong.


    This is so cool at a glance.


    Han Yingxue planned in her heart that such a good man must not let the fat and water flow to outsiders, so he would introduce her to her friends.


    However, at present, she doesn''t have any friends around her who can be introduced to Xiang Rong.


    Even if he is introduced, their tastes may be different from his.


    Han Yingxue touched his chin.


    Lin Miaojun can be considered one of the singles around her, and Xie Furong, she thinks, this Furong girl is also very good.


    Looking at Han Yingxue''s burning eyes, Xiang Rong''s face was a little hot.


    He is a big man, being stared at by Han Yingxue, he is really not used to it.


    However, it was Han Yingxue, the wife of his master, who was watching him, and he could not help her watching.


    Being stared at by Han Yingxue, Xiang Rong didn''t know what Han Yingxue meant.


    Just felt that Xiang Rong''s eyes were a little weird, and he always felt that Han Yingxue was calculating something in his heart.

 Chapter 1462： Chers Personal Question

    "Cough, ma''am, do you have any other orders?" Xuanyuan Ling reminded embarrassingly.


    Han Yingxue just reacted.


    Looking at the slight redness on Xiang Rong''s face, he knew that he had been rude just now.


    However, looking at the shy appearance of a tough guy, he couldn''t help but want to tune in to Rong.


    "Cough cough, there are no important things, but there is a personal matter. I want to ask General Xiang, I wonder if General Xiang will tell you..."


    "Madam, if you have anything, just ask, and your subordinates will definitely answer."


    After Xiang Rong said this, he saw the smile on the corner of Han Yingxue''s mouth, and he immediately regretted it. He felt as if he had been tricked by Han Yingxue again.


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "General Xiang, don''t be nervous."


    "Hmm..." Xiang Rong nodded and responded.


    I''m not nervous, how can I not be nervous, I always feel that something will happen...


    "General Xiang, I want to ask General Xiang, how old is this year?"


    Xiangrong''s brows twitched, wondering why Han Yingxue asked this.


    "Madam, my subordinates are twenty-two this year." Xiang Rong replied solemnly.


    Twenty-two, not too small.


    "I don''t know, has General Xiang ever married a wife?"


    Xiang Rong was stunned for a moment.


    "Subordinate... never married~"


    Han Yingxue secretly rejoiced in her heart. It would be good if she hadn''t married yet, which meant that others still had a chance.


    Seeing Han Yingxue continuing to ask questions, Xiang Rong''s heart was even more nervous.


    My wife, why, ask this, ask that, keep asking.


    not¡­¡­


    Did you see him?


    Thinking about Han Yingxue''s scorching eyes, I thought in my heart, it''s really possible.


    But...if the madam likes him, then the master knows what to do, if the master knows, he will not kill him...


    Xiang Rongxin made up his mind that even if Han Yingxue fell in love with him, he would never be fascinated by Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue is his master, and he will never get involved.


    "I don''t know about General Xiang, but there is a girl I like more."


    Xiangrong was even more embarrassed.


    shook his head.


    "Madam, no..."


    "Haha, that''s good~" Han Yingxue couldn''t help but said with a little joy.


    Xiangrong feels a little strange. Why is the lady so excited when she sees that he has no sweetheart. Even if you look at him, it''s not like that.


    "Cough cough~" Han Yingxue was also a little embarrassed, she just couldn''t control her emotions.


    "General Xiang, in fact, at your age, under normal circumstances, you are already married, so you must do your best, General Xiang. If you meet a good girl, you must earn it..." Han Yingxue began to speak earnestly. Rong taught.


    Xiangrong could only smile awkwardly with Han Yingxue, "Madam, I''m not in a hurry..."


    and Guo Chun and the others, he is not the only one.


    "Why don''t you be in a hurry, if a man wants to do a great job, he should start a family first, and then establish a career. If you want to be virtuous in the world, you should govern his country first; if you want to govern his country, he should first organize his family. National governance. General Xiang, starting a family and starting a business is also a major event, you must not ignore it..."


    Xiangrong felt a little helpless, feeling that his wife was really worrying too much.


    I don''t know if Madam is the same to Guo Chun and the others.


    Madam started talking, but she''s not worse than his mother at all...

 Chapter 1463： Worrying about Xiangrongs marriage

    After he was eighteen, he never had time to go back to see his mother, and secondly, as soon as he went back, his mother would talk about his marriage in his ear.


    Among the boys who grew up with him, he is the only one left who has not married, and the children of the other people can go to the ground to make soy sauce.


    From this point of view, it''s no wonder his mother is in a hurry.


    It''s just that he felt that things like getting married couldn''t be that casual.


    At this moment, he still has to follow behind Xuanyuan Ling and is busy with a lot of things, so he really can''t get that out of his mind. Moreover, even if they are married, he and his wife will probably spend less time together and stay away more. If this is the case, isn''t that delaying other people''s girls?


    He still wanted to wait until he was a little more stable before talking about marriage.


    and Guo Chun were alone with him, but he was not in a hurry.


    "General Xiang... If General Xiang doesn''t mind, I can introduce some girls to General Xiang..."


    Xiangrong''s face twitched slightly.


    Madam, what is this for...


    It looks like he wants to give him the rhythm of a blind date.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    "Haha, General Xiang, since you have no opinion, let''s settle it like this. If I meet a good girl, I will tell General Xiang. I will introduce it to General Xiang then."


    Xiang Rong didn''t have time to refuse, so Han Yingxue made an excuse that something was wrong and hurried back.


    Xiang Rong stood in the distance, stunned for a few seconds.


    The little guard on the side saw Xiang Rong standing still, so he hurried over and asked a question. "General, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, nothing..." Xiang Rong shook his head.


    What Han Yingxue said just now made him a little distressed.


    Now that it''s over, Madam is worried about his marriage, and he''s embarrassed to refuse. He still doesn''t know what to do?


    Hey¡­¡­


    Why Madam was so enthusiastic, he was a little overwhelmed.


    Xiangrong shook his head, forget it, don''t think about it. At this moment, the affairs of these victims should be dealt with.


    Han Yingxue returned to the general''s mansion, but Xuanyuanling hadn''t come back. On the other hand, Tuoba Yu''er had been guarding the General''s Mansion, waiting for Han Yingxue to return.


    "Master, are you still going to see your mother-in-law?" Tuoba Yuer asked with a cute little face.


    Han Yingxue nodded and said, "Go, of course I will~"


    "Well, then Yu''er and Master will go there together~" Tuoba Yu''er said with a smile.


    "Okay~"


    Han Yingxue took Tuoba Yu''er''s little hand and went to Granny Qiu''s house.


    Mother-in-law Qiu has also taken care of her body. She has nothing to do at home these few days, so she makes these embroidery items.


    In addition to the handkerchief made for Han Yingxue, he also embroidered some other things.


    After seeing Han Yingxue coming in, Granny Qiu got up, came to Han Yingxue''s side, smiled and said, "Miss Xueer, you''re here~"


    Han Yingxue smiled and nodded, "Yes, Granny Qiu, Yu''er brought me a handkerchief from you. I''m busy these days, so I don''t have much time to see you."


    Mother-in-law Qiu smiled softly, "Miss Xueer, it''s alright, you are busy with you, and there is nothing wrong with my body."


    Mother Qiu thought that Han Yingxue was just worried about her physical condition.


    What Han Yingxue thought was that Granny Qiu was alone in the General''s Mansion, she was too lonely, and there was no one to accompany her. She came over and at least had a few small talk.


    "Mother-in-law, your embroidery is really beautiful~" Han Yingxue sighed after looking at Mother-in-law Qiu''s embroidery.

 Chapter 1464： Mother Qius Ability

    Mother-in-law Qiu looked at her embroidery, "Miss Cher likes it?"


    "Yes, how could you not like such beautiful embroidery, Granny Qiu, I didn''t expect you to have such a unique skill." Han Yingxue sighed.


    "Haha, Miss Cher has won the prize, so I''ll just embroider."


    "Mother-in-law Qiu is too modest. If you take out such embroidery, who would say good. At least it''s better than the embroidery I''ve seen."


    "Yes?"


    "Mother Qiu, I feel that you are the kind of master who hides deeply. Don''t you know what height your embroidery has reached?"


    "Miss Cher, are you exaggerating like you said?"


    "Mother Qiu, I don''t have any exaggerated ingredients in it. If you don''t believe it, you can go out with your own embroidery, make sure others see it, and scramble to buy what you want."


    Mother-in-law Qiu was amused by Han Yingxue, but she never thought that her embroidery was so powerful.


    When she was in Beiguo before, she only knew that her embroidery was the best in the entire Beiguo. She thought that Tianhan Kingdom''s good weaving and needlework would naturally be better than hers. Hearing Han Yingxue say this now, it turns out that even in Tianhan Kingdom, his embroidery is not bad at all.


    "Mother Qiu..."


    Han Yingxue held these embroidery items and couldn''t put it down.


    said to mother-in-law Qiu, "Mother-in-law, tell me quickly, do you know anything else that I don''t know about?"


    "What can I know, isn''t it all these needlework?"


    "Um...and what else..."


    "Also... In addition to embroidery, I can weave cloth, and the cloth weaving is not bad, Miss Cher, does that count?"


    Han Yingxue''s eyes lit up when he heard this. "Mother Qiu, you can still weave, it''s really good~"


    Han Yingxue suddenly thought that he could open a clothing store himself.


    It seems that mother-in-law Qiu''s textile skills should also be good.


    Mother-in-law Qiu''s embroidery and weaving skills, together, can definitely make exquisite clothes.


    The style design of the clothes, she can design some.


    In this case, if you go out with clothes, you can definitely be obsessed with it in Kyoto, Miss.


    The scale of women''s spending is far beyond people''s imagination, whether it is ancient or modern.


    Han Yingxue thought to himself that he had spent so much money on a ready-to-wear garment, and the cost in it was probably not much.


    However, a piece of clothing can make a lot of money.


    "Mother Qiu, can you do me a favor."


    Mother Qiu smiled softly and nodded, "Miss Xueer, whatever you say."


    In fact, if she could help Han Yingxue, she would be very happy.


    In the General''s Mansion, Han Yingxue has taken good care of her since these long days.


    If it weren''t for Han Yingxue, it is estimated that she and Yu''er would not have survived so easily.


    Therefore, for Han Yingxue, I still have endless gratitude in my heart.


    If Han Yingxue could be of use to him, she would naturally do so.


    "Mother-in-law, I''ll just ask you, can you give me such superb embroidery and weaving skills... no, it''s someone I arranged~"


    Han Yingxue is going to arrange for some female workers to come and learn from Mother Qiu.

 Chapter 1465： 1478

    Mother Qiu''s embroidery and weaving skills were learned from her master before.


    In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter whether it is Tianhan Kingdom or Northern Kingdom. In ancient times, ladies and gentlemen were very particular about female celebrities.


    This female celebrity is a good woman who will be praised by others.


    At that time, Granny Qiu learned this, following the most powerful teacher in the northern country. After she learned it, she guided her young lady on weekdays.


    Mother-in-law Qiu''s young lady is Tuoba Yu''er''s mother.


    The skills of embroidery and weaving, when she learned it, the master never told her that she couldn''t spread it out, so now, listening to Han Yingxue''s request, she didn''t feel reluctant.


    Compared with Han Yingxue''s kindness to her and Tuoba Yuer, this matter is really nothing.


    After listening to Han Yingxue''s request, Mother Qiu immediately agreed, "Okay, okay, Miss Xueer, there''s no problem with this, I''m afraid I''m getting old and I won''t be able to teach people well."


    "Haha, no, Mother Qiu, I believe you can."


    "That''s okay, you can arrange for me to teach at any time when you go back."


    Seeing that Mother Qiu agreed, Han Yingxue smiled a little. Inside the eyes, silver is shining.


    Once this garment sells well, it is a huge profit. She is really greedy for money, how could she miss such a good opportunity to make money.


    Han Yingxue rationalized his thoughts and felt that his future was bright.


    In five years, at most five years, she can create her wealth empire.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue was so happy, Tuoba Yu''er also dared to get tired of Han Yingxue''s arms.


    Breathing the fragrance on Han Yingxue''s body, Tuoba Yu''er felt that her heart was also warm.


    Such a feeling, as if she was tired of being crooked when she was her mother.


    "Miss Xueer, this is also for you~" Granny Qiu had finished embroidering the last stitch, took out a red apron, and handed it to Han Yingxue.


    "This is... a belly pocket?"


    Han Yingxue looked at the bright red apron and swallowed saliva in her stomach.


    Mother-in-law Qiu is doing this well, making her a bellyband.


    In fact, after being in this world for so long, Han Yingxue has never used this thing.


    First of all, although women in this era wore apron, not like modern times, they wore bras, but. Not all women in ancient times wore them.


    This apron, the country people just don''t wear it very much.


    Secondly, she had just crossed over, her body was like a washboard, her **** were not long, and she didn''t need to wear a bellyband at all.


    At this moment, Granny Qiu brought her a red apron, which is really embarrassing...


    However, the embroidered peony flowers on the apron were so lifelike and very beautiful that Han Yingxue had to marvel at Granny Qiu''s female red, which was really good.


    "Yes, this is the apron."


    "Mother Qiu, you gave this to me?"


    "Yes, it''s for you!"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue felt a little embarrassed, "Mother Qiu, why did you give me this..."


    "Miss Cher, don''t you like this? I thought, this apron can be used by every woman. I don''t know what else to give... I''m going to make a pair of embroidered shoes for you... ¡­¡±


    Seeing Granny Qiu''s kindness, Han Yingxue had to accept it.


    "Mother Qiu, actually, I''m not wearing this yet..."

 Chapter 1466： make two more

    Mother Qiu was obviously stunned. I didn''t expect that Han Yingxue would not wear it.


    Before, she served the young ladies, and she was also in the homes of those high-ranking officials. Those little sisters, at Han Yingxue''s age, did not wear apron.


    That''s why mother-in-law Qiu felt that Han Yingxue should also be wearing it. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be fine either, giving Han Yingxue such a thing.


    "Miss Cher, are you getting ready for your hair this year?"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    "How come..."


    "I¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue can''t say that he is not a person of this era, would he feel unaccustomed to wearing this kind of thing, a little awkward?


    "Miss Cher, girl, you still have to wear this..." Granny Qiu began to teach in a serious and sincere way. It''s nothing more than a woman who doesn''t wear a bellyband, and when her **** grow up and the clothes are exposed, it will not look good.


    In ancient times, women paid attention to chastity, so naturally they could not go out like this and let men see them.


    Mother Qiu said this, Han Yingxue could only nod behind her, "Got it, Mother Qiu, then I''ll wear it in the future."


    This sentence is actually a bit reluctant.


    At present, her **** are indeed not that big yet, so she doesn''t need to wear them. When they get bigger, she will really wear them.


    Mother-in-law Qiu smiled and added, "Actually, this woman is more attractive to men when she wears a bellyband..."


    After Grandma Qiu finished speaking, she felt as if she had missed the point again. How can such a thing be told to a girl who is not out of the cabinet.


    Mother Qiu said, and quickly closed her mouth again, hoping that Han Yingxue didn''t care.


    However, Mother Qiu''s words were quickly interpreted in Han Yingxue''s mind.


    Han Yingxue suddenly thought that in modern pornographic films, this woman took off her clothes, and she was indeed not wearing **** underwear, which was more attractive to men.


    So... this little red apron can also have the same function as **** underwear?


    After thinking about it, Han Yingxue felt that he was too dirty. It was all right, and he thought about this thing well.


    But some images in my mind just linger.


    Feeling a little hot...


    Mother-in-law Qiu was stunned when she saw Han Yingxue, thinking that her words just now scared Han Yingxue.


    "Miss Xueer, are you okay?" Granny Qiu asked.


    Han Yingxue hurriedly shook his head and said, "Nothing, nothing~"


    mouthed, and his eyes could not help but glance at the red belly pocket in his hand.


    I don''t know why, but now she suddenly thinks, take this red apron and try it on her body to see what kind of effect it can have...


    "It''s fine~"


    Han Yingxue said with a smile, "Mother-in-law, the apron you made is really beautiful, can you help me make two more and I''ll have one to change later."


    "Okay, I don''t have anything to do every day. Doing this embroidery can also kill time. It''s just that my eyes aren''t very good, but take it slow, it''s okay, and I''m not in a hurry..."


    Grandma Qiu said in her mouth.


    Tuoba Yuer held a small face and sighed.


    Hearing Tuoba Yu''er''s sigh, Han Yingxue asked, "What''s wrong, Yu''er, why did you sigh so well."


    Tuoba Yuer''s delicate brows wrinkled, "Master, mother-in-law can do these things to kill time, but Yuer doesn''t know what to do every day, it''s a bit boring~"


    Listening to Tuoba Yuer''s cute and boring mouth, Han Yingxue felt that such Tuoba Yuer was unusually cute.

 Chapter 1467： Troubles in the court

    "Yu''er is boring?" Han Yingxue asked with a smile.


    "Hmmmm~" Tuoba Yu''er nodded.


    "Does Yuer think there is nothing to play?"


    "No... Master, Yu''er stays in the General''s Mansion every day, and no one accompanies Yu''er to play. If Master can accompany Yu''er every day, Yu''er will not be bored~"


    Han Yingxue touched Tuoba Yu''er''s head.


    "Yu''er, the master is still busy, otherwise, the master will definitely accompany Yu''er well."


    "Master, are you telling the truth?" Tuoba Yu''er raised a cute little face, making Han Yingxue''s heart almost melt.


    Looking at Tuoba Yuer''s look of anticipation, how could Han Yingxue say no.


    "Of course it''s true, when did the master lie to Yu''er?"


    Tuoba Yu''er had a smile on her face.


    "Master, you are so kind~"


    Looking at the smile on Tuoba Yu''er''s face, a smile appeared on Granny Qiu''s mouth. Seeing Tuoba Yuer happy, she was even happier.


    Since they were unable to escape, the two had gone through hardships and dangers, and Tuoba Yuer rarely laughed so happily.


    Seeing Tuoba Yu''er slowly returning to her previous innocent, carefree and happy appearance, Granny Qiu was happy from the bottom of her heart, and she was also grateful to Han Yingxue from the bottom of her heart.


    "Yu''er, Master has nothing to do tonight, I''ll take you shopping, okay?"


    Tuoba Yu''er''s eyes lit up when she heard this.


    "Master, is it true?"


    "Ok!"


    "Okay, Yu''er hasn''t gone out to play yet~" Tuoba Yu''er said with a small face.


    seemed to think of Granny Qiu, and Tuoba Yu''er turned her face towards Granny Qiu.


    "Mother-in-law, it''s a pity that you can''t go out to play, otherwise Yu''er would like to play with her mother-in-law~"


    Mother-in-law Qiu said with a gentle smile, "It''s okay, Yu''er is going to play, mother-in-law doesn''t need to play."


    "Then when my mother-in-law is in better health, I''ll take my mother-in-law out to play~"


    Grandma Qiu nodded with a smile.


    Looking at Tuoba Yuer''s filial face, Han Yingxue really likes this child.


    Xuanyuanling only came back when it was almost dark.


    Han Yingxue originally wanted to wait for Xuanyuanling to come back, and then take Tuoba Yuer to go shopping on the street.


    The night market in Kyoto is also very lively.


    However, he found that Xuanyuanling''s face was not good-looking, with a dark face, frowning, and an unhappy face.


    Han Yingxue saw Bi and knew that Xuanyuanling must be troubled by the affairs of the imperial court.


    "Brother Ling, are you all right?"


    Looking at Han Yingxue''s concerned eyes, Xuanyuan Ling was in a slightly better mood.


    Seeing Han Yingxue beside him, he felt that everything was fine.


    "It''s okay~" Xuanyuan Ling shook his head.


    "If you have something, you can actually tell me. Even if I can''t help you, you will always feel better in your heart."


    Xuanyuan Ling sighed and took Han Yingxue''s hand, "Xue''er, it''s nice to have you by my side."


    "Come on, let''s eat~"


    Han Yingxue greeted Xuanyuan Ling and sat down. In the afternoon, Han Yingxue deliberately stewed a pot of chicken soup for Xuanyuan Ling and gave Xuanyuan Ling a bowl.


    Xuanyuan Ling looked at the chicken soup in his hand and sighed. "How many people can''t eat, but these people in the court are like me, eating these good things here."


    Han Yingxue patted Xuanyuan Ling on the shoulder, "Brother Ling, it''s useless for you to worry about this, this is not something you can solve alone."

 Chapter 1468： eat up

    "Yes, if only I could solve it by myself."


    Xuanyuan Ling started drinking the chicken soup.


    Han Yingxue sat in front of Xuanyuan Ling, holding a face, and said to Xuanyuan Ling, "Brother Ling, tell me. I''ll listen."


    Xuanyuanling finished the chicken soup with a little grace, and said to Han Yingxue, "My father doesn''t really care about Yucheng. My father said that if there is any turmoil in Yucheng, just send troops to suppress it."


    Han Yingxue has cursed 10,000 times in his heart ****** This dog emperor is really inhumane. Could it be that he still hasn''t figured out why there may be turmoil in Yucheng?


    These people are also pitiful. They will rebel when they are forced to a desperate point. It will be better now. It is estimated that they will be suppressed by the serious illness of the court before they rebel early.


    But...the people are still living in pain, even more painful than before.


    Han Yingxue knew what Xuanyuanling was worried about, so he could only comfort Xuanyuanling at this moment. "Brother Ling, let''s think of a way when the time comes. Even if we worry about it, it''s useless."


    "Hmm..." Xuanyuan Ling nodded.


    No matter how much you worry, it is really useless.


    Even though he has worn out his tongue, he can''t say anything about his father. Right now, he can only think about where he can get more silver, so that he can buy more food. Even if the imperial court did not go to Yucheng for disaster relief, at least the people of Yucheng would not starve to death.


    But this food is not so easy to find.


    His pockets are empty at the moment, and this time the Yucheng disaster relief will take at least a few hundred thousand taels of silver to solve.


    But it costs several hundred thousand taels of silver, and if it is said to take it out, it can be taken out.


    "Okay, Brother Ling, don''t think about it so much, let''s eat quickly, otherwise the dishes will be cold. I made the dishes tonight."


    Hearing that Han Yingxue made it by himself, Xuanyuan Ling hurriedly lowered his head to cook the rice.


    Han Yingxue sighed inwardly. If Xuanyuanling was told about this city east, Xuanyuanling would be even more depressed. Han Yingxue decided to let it go, and tell Xuanyuanling after two days. Moreover, after telling Xuanyuanling about this matter, Xuanyuanling may not have handled it as well as him.


    The disease of malaria, Xuanyuanling is not very understanding.


    Seeing Xuanyuanling''s distressed appearance, she felt distressed again.


    Xuanyuan Ling lowered his head and ate in a muffled voice, and Xuanyuan Ling ate all the dishes in a few bowls.


    The reason why Xuanyuanling didn''t waste anything at all is because Xuanyuanling felt that Han Yingxue made it himself, so he should have eaten it all, and secondly, he felt that the people outside couldn''t get enough to eat. Of course, there should be no waste of food.


    "Xue''er, look, I''ve eaten everything~" After Xuanyuanling finished eating, he pointed to the empty plate on the table and smiled at Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, look, I ate everything you made. already."


    Han Yingxue felt that Xuanyuanling was like a child asking for credit to the adults, Han Yingxue couldn''t help but put a smile on her lips, patted Xuanyuanling''s head, and said with the tone of an adult to a child, "Good, you behaved. not bad."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xuanyuanling grabbed Xuanyuanling''s hand.


    This is Cher. If someone touches his head, he will probably go wild. "Xue''er, don''t be so naughty in the future, you know?"

 Chapter 1469： touch somewhere

    "What''s the matter, why don''t you touch your head for me?" Han Yingxue asked with a smile.


    Xuanyuan Ling shook his head and said, "No, Xue''er, you can do anything to me, but I''m not used to being touched, there are other places that can be touched. Where do you want to touch? You can touch anywhere, except the head."


    He really doesn''t like others touching his head, and the reason why he doesn''t want Han Yingxue to touch his head is because he is afraid that Han Yingxue will be careful and mess up his hairstyle.


    After all, this hairstyle is very important and will affect his image.


    One of the reasons why Xueer had a crush on him at the beginning was that he had this handsome face, so he had to be protected.


    Han Yingxue touched his chin, "Brother Ling, what is there to touch on your body? I want to touch it~"


    "There are many places~" Xuanyuanling''s mouth curled into a wicked smile, Han Yingxue felt that Xuanyuanling''s smile was a little vulgar and dangerous.


    Han Yingxue shook his head, then shrugged his shoulders, "Forget it, I still won''t touch it."


    Xuanyuan Ling did not let Han Yingxue go so easily, but dragged Han Yingxue and fell into Xuanyuan Ling''s broad embrace.


    Han Yingxue sat on Xuanyuanling''s lap, the two of them looked at each other and couldn''t even smell each other''s breath.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s mouth jumped up with a smile.


    "Xue''er, didn''t you ask where you can touch? Let me tell you, where you can touch..." Xuanyuan Ling said, took Han Yingxue''s hand, and began to touch a certain part of him.


    Han Yingxue was taken aback by Xuanyuanling''s words and actions.


    Han Yingxue thought that Xuanyuanling was pulling her hand, and then went to touch her huge place, scolding Xuanyuanling ten thousand times in his heart.


    Really knows people and faces and really doesn¡¯t know the heart. When did Xuanyuan Ling become so wretched and disgusting.


    "Xueer, you say, how does it feel when you touch it here?"


    Xuanyuan Ling''s hand finally stopped on his chest.


    Han Yingxue blushed slightly, well, she admitted that she was thinking too much.


    But touching Xuanyuanling''s firm chest gave Han Yingxue a different feeling.


    Han Yingxue''s hand couldn''t help but touch Xuanyuanling''s body a few more times.


    These strong chest and abs are just amazing. With such a figure, if you take off your clothes in modern times, those women will definitely have nosebleeds when they see it.


    Watching Han Yingxue stroking his body, Xuanyuan Ling''s smile deepened.


    "Brother Ling, your figure is really good, tsk tsk tsk... I''m not complimenting you, you''re really good, there''s nothing to say. It''s the best I''ve ever seen..."


    It has to be said that the body of these soldiers is different from the body of those who do not exercise much.


    Xuanyuanling''s figure is very strong, without any fat, and looks very powerful.


    Xuanyuan Lingbie Han Yingxue boasted a little over the top.


    However, what Han Yingxue said was indeed correct.


    His figure is just fine.


    "Xue''er, if you want to touch it, why don''t I take off my shirt and give you a touch?" Xuanyuan Ling smiled charmingly.


    Han Yingxue looked at Xuanyuan Ling with a sullen look, this guy is actually seducing her, it''s too hateful.


    This is the General''s Mansion, not any other place. If Xuanyuan Ling did anything to her, it would be called Tiantian''s refusal, and earthly ground not working.

 Chapter 1470： get on fire

    She''s not stupid, so naturally, she won''t get on fire in vain and let Xuanyuan Ling take advantage.


    "Don''t..." Han Yingxue shook her head and refused, with a firm look on her face.


    "Xueer, actually in front of me, don''t be embarrassed, I''m willing to be taken advantage of by you."


    Han Yingxue glared at Xuanyuanling.


    is to take advantage of her, but she is not willing to take advantage of it!


    Xuanyuanling looked at Han Yingxue''s angry little face. With such a cute appearance, she wished she could kiss Han Yingxue a little.


    Just now, Han Yingxue''s hand moved on Xuanyuanling''s body, Xuanyuanling also felt a little reaction from his body.


    The things below started to stand up slowly.


    Han Yingxue felt something sturdy behind her stab her. After a few seconds of stunned, she realized what it was.


    Han Yingxue looked at Xuanyuan Ling with a red face.


    "Brother Ling, you..."


    Xuanyuan Ling was also a little embarrassed.


    Does Cher think he is a pervert?


    Actually...he didn''t do it on purpose, it''s just that the thing stood up involuntarily, it really wasn''t his intention.


    "Xue''er..." Xuanyuan Ling said, suddenly feeling that his body was out of his control again, he began to bow his head, wanting to kiss Han Yingxue well.


    When he was most helpless, it was this woman who stayed by his side.


    Han Yingxue was with me in the troubles at the moment.


    Xuanyuanling hoped that he could learn something from Han Yingxue, but at this time, he was eager to keep Han Yingxue in his mouth.


    This way, he can forget more troublesome things.


    Watching Xuanyuanling''s face getting closer and closer, when the two were about to kiss, suddenly came Tuoba Yu''er''s soft and cute voice.


    "Master..." Tuoba Yu''er called out to Han Yingxue.


    Seeing that Xuanyuanling and Han Yingxue''s movements were a little ambiguous, they quickly covered their eyes. "Master, Yu''er didn''t see anything."


    seems to know that Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling are going to kiss, Tuoba Yuer said another sentence. "Master, hurry up and kiss, you''re done kissing, Yu''er will open her eyes again."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xuanyuanling and Han Yingxue were even more embarrassed by being tossed by a little girl.


    Han Yingxue hurriedly left Xuanyuanling''s body.


    The two of them look like this, they will really bring bad children.


    Tuoba Yu''er was still young, so naturally she couldn''t let her see such pictures often.


    "Cough cough~~" Han Yingxue coughed twice and said to Tuoba Yu''er, "Yu''er, it''s alright, open your eyes now."


    Hearing Han Yingxue say this, Tuoba Yuer opened his eyes.


    Then I saw that Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling were standing a little far away, and the two seemed to avoid suspicion.


    Tuoba Yu''er frowned slightly, and still said in a soft and cute voice, "Master, is Yu''er disturbing you?"


    "Forehead¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Han Yingxue felt that Tuoba Yuer, a little girl, really knew a lot about movies, and even asked this question.


    "Master, should Yu''er come back later?" Tuoba Yu''er blinked her big eyes with a small face.


    "No, Yu''er came just in time..." Han Yingxue said with a smile, otherwise, when she and Xuanyuanling kiss this guy, I''m afraid that when Tuoba Yuer sees it, she will feel more embarrassed Son.

 Chapter 1471： Visit the night market

    "Master...Really?" Tuoba Yuer asked in a soft and cute voice, why do you think Master is lying to her? "


    Xuanyuan Ling hurriedly added, "Your master is joking, Yu''er is right, he should have come later."


    Han Yingxue glared at Xuanyuanling.


    "Yu''er, don''t listen to his nonsense."


    Tuoba Yu''er looked at Xuanyuanling and Han Yingxue, but still felt that Han Yingxue''s words were more credible.


    Tuoba Yu''er thought in her heart that she would try to disturb Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling as little as possible in the future.


    "Yu''er, are you ready?" Han Yingxue asked Tuoba Yu''er.


    Tuoba Yu''er nodded and replied, "Yeah! Master, I have eaten, but according to what Master said, Yu''er was not very full. After a while, she will keep her stomach and eat something else!"


    "Yu''er is good, it''s really good, master will take you to eat something delicious later~"


    Tuoba Yu''er nodded happily.


    Tuoba Yuer was wearing a bright red dress at the moment. Han Yingxue gave Tuoba Yuer a simple dress up. Tuoba Yuer was like a doll that came out of a painting. Kind of unreal.


    "Xue''er, where are you going to take Yu''er?" Xuanyuanling asked.


    "Yeah, Brother Ling, I''m about to tell you, let''s go to the night market together later, Yuer has been here for so long, I haven''t played with her."


    Xuanyuanling naturally couldn''t let Han Yingxue and Tuoba Yuer go together.


    However, since Han Yingxue wanted to accompany Tuoba Yuer to the night market, he naturally had no reason to stop him.


    He was not in a good mood when he thought about it. Going around the night market at the moment could relieve him of stress. The most important thing is to go shopping with Cher.


    In these days, he was a bit busy, and he really didn''t have much time to accompany Han Yingxue, so at this moment, he could also take this opportunity to go shopping with Han Yingxue.


    "Okay, Cher, then I''ll go with you~"


    "Okay~"


    Three people took a carriage and came to the night market.


    It was the first time Tuoba Yuer came to the night market. He stretched his head and looked outside through the car window.


    Looking at the bright lights outside, Tuoba Yu''er was a little excited.


    "Master, the night here is really beautiful, there are all kinds of lanterns~"


    Tuoba Yu''er said with a smile, watery eyes, very curious about everything outside, and kept watching.


    When she was in the Northern Kingdom, she had never seen these in the imperial city.


    I sighed secretly in my heart, this day Han Kingdom seems to be much more lively than their Northern Kingdom.


    "Yes, of course it looks good, Master also thinks it looks good~"


    "Mmmmm~"


    came to the night market, the carriage stopped.


    Xuanyuan Ling got off the car first, and then carried Han Yingxue out of the car. Then he was ready to hug Tuoba Yu''er.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Ling was about to hug him down, Tuoba Yu''er''s little face turned red, a little embarrassed.


    "Yu''er, don''t be shy, let him hold you down~"


    Tuoba Yu''er nodded.


    Xuanyuan Ling hugged Tuoba Yu''er, the smell of milk on the child''s body made Xuanyuan Ling feel unusually warm.


    "Thank you, brother~" Tuoba Yu''er smiled innocently at Xuanyuan Ling.


    At this moment, Tuoba Yuer called Xuanyuanling brother, not uncle.


    "No thanks~" Xuanyuan Ling smiled lightly.

 Chapter 1472： Kebab

    People one big and one small stood in front of him, Xuanyuan Ling''s dull mood suddenly improved.


    The night market is still as lively as ever, with a lot of people.


    There are many stalls on both sides of the street, all kinds of small ornaments are displayed on them, and there are all kinds of lanterns on the stalls, which will make the night look bright and colorful.


    In addition to some accessories, there are also some snacks. The whole street is full of fragrance.


    Han Yingxue''s stomach was full, but suddenly she felt hungry.


    In the past life of Han Yingxue, every time he completed a task, he liked to go to the night market and eat these snacks. At that time, eating such delicacies made him extremely satisfied.


    Unfortunately, there was no one to accompany me at that time. But it didn''t hinder her at that time, and she enjoyed eating.


    At this time, when I went to the night market, there were still people with me.


    Generally speaking, this rebirth, for her, seems to be God making up for what she owes her, and returning everything she owed her in her previous life to her at once in this life.


    The country of Tianhan was hit by a drought, but it didn''t affect the atmosphere in Kyoto.


    In the end, the people who live here are all rich people.


    The princes and generals, civil and military officials, and the imperial city are all here.


    In this night market, most of them are young masters and young ladies from wealthy families. They are really bored in the mansion, so they come out to play.


    Those ordinary people just join in the fun and go to the night market, and they rarely buy anything in the night market.


    Han Yingxue held Tuoba Yuer''s hand, afraid that Tuoba Yuer would be lost beside her.


    "Master, it smells so good~"


    Tuoba Yuer arrived at a place, stopped, and took a sharp breath.


    Han Yingxue looked at the stall, this stall actually sold kebabs, and bursts of fragrance were coming out.


    Han Yingxue didn''t think of me. In this era, there are still people selling kebabs. She has never seen it before.


    Moreover, she found that this person''s skills in making kebabs, as well as the seasonings just now, are similar to modern ones.


    Han Yingxue pondered in her heart, could it be that in this era, there are people who have traveled through the 21st century like her?


    The more Han Yingxue thought about it, the more likely it was.


    After all, the transmigration thing did not happen to her alone.


    Han Yingxue smiled at the person on the kebab.


    That man was a man in his early twenties.


    Xuanyuan Ling followed Han Yingxue, and saw that Han Yingxue was smiling at a man, and was a little displeased.


    Why should Xue Er be good, smiling at a man, who is still a man about his age.


    She shouldn''t have no discernment, she has a crush on this man, right?


    Xuanyuanling thought for a while, but thought it was still impossible. Xueer is not blind, so he can naturally see that he is much better looking than this man.


    Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Ling was relieved again.


    A good-looking man, he might have to be wary, but she doesn''t need to be wary of an ordinary, not-so-good-looking man.


    The man with kebabs looked at Han Yingxue and smiled at him, and greeted Han Yingxue warmly, "Girl, do you want to buy kebabs?"


    Han Yingxue nodded, "Little brother, how much is your meat skewer?"


    "One penny and one string~" the man replied with a smile, a pair of tiger teeth looking very cute.


    A penny, in other places, may feel expensive.

 Chapter 1473： Only he eats

    But in Kyoto, this place, many rich people don¡¯t really care about money.


    So a penny and a skewer of meat are not expensive.


    Now, a pound of meat costs sixty wen.


    It¡¯s just that this meat skewer looks a little small.


    For a pound of meat, it is estimated that one hundred skewers can be skewered.


    is all about living, just to earn so little money.


    "Brother, give me fifty strings~" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    "Okay~" The little brother nodded.


    Fifty strings, it sounds like a lot, but it''s actually just a small manuscript.


    On top of a thin stick, two small pieces of thin meat were poked.


    This is done on purpose by the man who sells meat skewers.


    After all, they do business, in addition to being rich people, they will also be people who are not very rich.


    This skewer of meat requires more money, and there will naturally be fewer people who buy it.


    In the past, meat skewers cost a penny per skewer, and the meat on the skewers was much more.


    Han Yingxue asked for fifty strings in one go. Overall, Han Yingxue asked for a lot.


    Most people haven¡¯t tasted it, so they wouldn¡¯t buy so much at once.


    "Does the girl want to eat here or take it away?" the little brother asked.


    There are also a few tables behind his stall, a bit like a modern barbecue.


    There are already two tables occupied, and there is an empty table that is not seated.


    Han Yingxue said, "Let''s sit in the back and eat."


    Han Yingxue said, and pointed to the table behind the man who bought the meat skewers.


    "Okay, girl, you go and sit in the back for a while, and I''ll come up for you in a while."


    "Okay, little brother, please put more cumin in the kebabs."


    "OK~"


    Seeing the man selling meat skewers skillfully grilling meat skewers, Han Yingxue couldn''t help but ask, "Little brother...Are you from the 21st century?"


    The meat seller was stunned, "Girl, are you talking to me, why can''t I understand?"


    Han Yingxue looked at the blankness in this man''s eyes, it really didn''t look like he was lying.


    "Haha, it''s okay, it''s okay~" Han Yingxue waved to the man who bought the meat skewers.


    Then he greeted Xuanyuan Ling, and the three sat at the table, waiting for the kebabs.


    "Xue''er, haven''t we already eaten it, why are we still eating this?" Xuanyuan Ling asked.


    Although the smell of meat was really fragrant, he still felt that the food made by Cher was the best.


    "Can''t you eat it after you''ve eaten it? Since we''re going to the night market, we should eat and drink well. Brother Ling, let me tell you~ This meat skewer is delicious!"


    Han Yingxue thought and swallowed saliva in her stomach.


    Xuanyuan Ling looked puzzled.


    When did Xueer eat this, how could he not know?


    Tuoba Yu''er also nodded, "Brother, Master said that he will take me to eat and drink tonight, and he told me not to be full, but fortunately Yu''er is obedient, if I don''t have enough to eat, it will be delicious now. yes."


    After Tuoba Yuer finished speaking, her face was full of happiness, but Xuanyuan Ling looked at Han Yingxue with a resentful expression, "Xue''er, why didn''t you tell me and let me eat less. At this moment, I If you eat so much, how can you still eat?"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    This, she really didn''t think about Xuanyuanling.


    "Brother Ling, I thought you wouldn''t eat these things~"


    "Who says I don''t eat, I eat all the delicious food."

 Chapter 1474： Not from her world

    "Well... it''s actually fine, Brother Ling, even if you''re full, it''s fine to eat less later and taste the flavor, right?"


    Xuanyuan Ling was silent for a while.


    He really wouldn''t care about this with Cher, so he nodded. "Okay, then I''ll taste it, what it tastes like."


    "Hey, Brother Ling, you will definitely find it delicious~"


    "Xue Er, how did you know this?"


    "I''ll tell you secretly, this thing seems to be only available in our world. It''s the first time I''ve seen this thing in your place. But it''s also strange, the little brother on the kebab doesn''t seem to be from our place."


    Xuanyuan Ling heard Han Yingxue say this, and suddenly became a little interested in this ordinary meat skewer.


    Since it was something unique to Cher''s world, he naturally wanted to try it.


    "Maybe, it was the people in your world who taught him." Xuanyuan Ling said.


    Han Yingxue felt that what Xuanyuanling said made some sense.


    Maybe someone in her world taught this little brother to do it.


    Anyway, Han Yingxue felt that this kebab should only be found in the 21st century.


    After a while, Han Yingxue decided to ask the kebab man again.


    "Girl, your kebabs are ready~" After waiting for a few minutes, the man who sold the kebabs put fifty kebabs on a plate and brought them to them.


    "Thank you bro~"


    The man selling meat skewers was a little embarrassed by Han Yingxue''s warm smile, and his face flushed slightly. "No thanks~"


    "Brother, I want to ask you a question."


    "Girl, ask me~"


    The man who sells meat skewers has a very good impression of Han Yingxue.


    When those customers bought things here, they all looked like uncles, not like Han Yingxue.


    "Brother, I just want to ask, where did you learn your kebab skills?"


    The man selling meat skewers smiled and said, "My mother taught me~"


    "Is that so..."


    Han Yingxue took a long note.


    This man''s mother is estimated to be forty or fifty years old?


    Han Yingxue secretly prayed that she must not be what she thought, someone from the 21st century passed through. Otherwise, it would be a bit difficult to pass through the body of an old woman all of a sudden...


    "Girl, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, nothing, little brother, go do your own thing~"


    "Okay, then I''ll go to work, girl, if you need anything, just call me again, that''s fine~"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Looking at the fragrant kebabs in front of her, Tuoba Yu''er didn''t dare to do anything, just now Han Yingxue was chatting with the man who sold the kebabs, and she could only watch. Then he kept swallowing saliva in his mouth.


    "Yu''er, why are you not eating?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "Yu Er and the master eat together~"


    "Haha, don''t wait for Master~"


    Han Yingxue patted Tuoba Yu''er on the head and greeted Tuoba Yu''er to start eating.


    Maybe because Han Yingxue bought a lot. The little brother who sold kebabs gave him a bowl of sour plum soup. They were thirsty and just enough to drink.


    The cold sour plum soup tastes very good.


    Actually, Han Yingxue didn''t know, it was because of her polite attitude towards the little brother who sold the meat skewers that the little brother decided to send it. Otherwise, this bowl of sour plum soup will cost four cents.

 Chapter 1475： watching Yuer eat

    Han Yingxue and Tuoba Yuer ate together.


    Han Yingxue felt that the taste of kebabs was not bad.


    It tasted similar to the kebabs she ate in modern times.


    Unfortunately, there is no chili here, otherwise, if you sprinkle some chili powder, Han Yingxue thinks the taste may be better. After all, she likes spicy food.


    "Master, it''s delicious~" Tuoba Yu''er raised a small face and smiled.


    "There''s a lot more, if it''s not enough, the master will give you some~ Eat slowly, don''t worry~"


    Tuoba Yu''er smiled and nodded.


    "Hmm, Master, I know. But Master, there''s enough to eat, and Yu''er will have something else to eat later~"


    ¡°Haha~¡±


    Han Yingxue was amused by Tuoba Yu''er, this little girl is really clever, she even knows to eat other things with a stomach.


    "Alright, alright, Yu''er can eat as much as she wants."


    "Hmm~" Tuoba Yu''er smiled at Han Yingxue, then lowered her head to eat again.


    Han Yingxue was also eating, only Xuanyuan Ling sat upright.


    Han Yingxue raised her head and said to Xuanyuan Ling, "Brother Ling, why don''t you eat?"


    "I''ll watch you eat, and I''ll eat when you''re finished~" A smile appeared on the corner of Xuanyuan Ling''s mouth, looking at Han Yingxue''s eyes, which was extremely gentle.


    In fact, when he watched Tuoba Yuer and Han Yingxue eating meat skewers, the satisfied smiles on their faces made him feel very warm, so he just watched quietly, not wanting to do anything.


    "You''re stupid, there''s so much more, but it''s not enough, let''s eat it quickly, you can try it too~"


    Han Yingxue said, and handed a bunch of meat skewers to Xuanyuanling.


    "Come, eat~"


    Xuanyuan Ling''s lips curled into a smile as he took the meat skewer that Han Yingxue handed over.


    "Okay~"


    "How is it, how does it taste?" Han Yingxue asked with her face close to Xuanyuanling''s.


    "Well...not bad..."


    "Just not bad?"


    "delicious!"


    "That''s right~ I''ll just say, this meat skewer is delicious."


    Xuanyuanling did not expect that Han Yingxue would be serious with him on this.


    He really thought, but he felt that although this meat skewer was delicious, it was not as delicious as what Cher made.


    "Master, I can''t eat any more~" Tuoba Yu''er pushed the remaining meat skewers in front of Han Yingxue.


    Tuoba Yuer ate twenty skewers by himself.


    After all, he is a child, and his stomach is not that big, so eating so much is a little stretched.


    In order to avoid being unable to eat anything later, I simply stopped eating.


    Xuanyuan Ling ate five skewers, and Han Yingxue ate 25 skewers by himself.


    In the previous life, Han Yingxue was also in the night market. She was also a female man. He could eat a lot of barbecue and drink a lot of beer by himself.


    The small body in this life can''t be done, otherwise, this little thing is really not a problem for her.


    "If you can''t eat it, don''t eat it~" Han Yingxue smiled, then took the handkerchief and wiped Tuoba Yu''er''s mouth intimately, wiping the dirt off her mouth.


    "Thank you, Master~"


    "Thank you~ Yu''er, after eating, drink some sour plum soup, otherwise, you will be thirsty later~"


    Tuoba Yu''er nodded, "Okay~"


    After a few mouthfuls, Tuoba Yuer drank the sour plum soup into his stomach.


    Sweet and sour taste, children like it very much.


    Han Yingxue also gulped down a bowl.


    Tuoba Yuer wiped the corners of his mouth and stared at the sour plum soup in Xuanyuanling bowl with a little memory.

 Chapter 1476： have a daughter

    Xuanyuan Ling smiled at Tuoba Yu''er, "Yu''er, do you still want to drink?"


    Tuoba Yuer nodded embarrassedly.


    "For you~"


    Xuanyuan Ling smiled and handed Tuoba Yu''er the sour plum soup in front of him.


    Tuoba Yu''er didn''t know whether to continue, but looked at Han Yingxue and asked Han Yingxue''s opinion.


    "Come on~"


    ¡°Hmm~¡±


    Tuoba Yu''er nodded, smiled and took the sour plum soup handed over by Xuanyuan Ling.


    "Brother, thank you~"


    "No thanks~"


    Looking at Xuanyuanling''s tenderness towards Tuoba Yuer''s eyes, he seemed to like this child very much.


    Han Yingxue held her face and joked with Xuanyuan Ling, "Brother Ling, do you like boys or girls? I see you, you really like Yu''er!"


    Xuanyuan Ling was stunned, "Why are you asking this?"


    "Haha, Brother Ling, I just thought, from now on, should I give you a boy or a girl..."


    Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    She talked to him in a serious manner, but he was nice, and even smiled inexplicably.


    It''s so disrespectful to him!


    "No laughing~" Xuanyuan Ling said, "I just think, Xue Er, whether you give me a boy or a girl, I will like it. In fact, you don''t have to worry at all. As long as it is you and my child, I will take care of you. If precious. Of course, you are the most precious, no one can compare to you~¡±


    Xuanyuan Ling said it very sincerely and from the bottom of his heart.


    "That''s fine~"


    Han Yingxue had a sweet smile on her lips.


    "Silly girl~"


    Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes were full of doting.


    Tuoba Yu''er Yu''er was on the side, feeling that she couldn''t watch it anymore, the sweetness of the two was really hot eyes.


    After eating, a few people paid the money and then left.


    Xuanyuan Ling was afraid that Tuoba Yuer would get lost, and held Tuoba Yuer''s hand.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s height and Tuoba Yu''er''s height formed a big height difference.


    Xuanyuan Ling is holding Tuoba Yuer''s picture, the two are walking together, very much like a father and daughter.


    An average person of this age, Xuanyuan Ling''s age, does have a child who is not too close to Tuoba Yu''er.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s state of mind at this moment indeed regarded Tuoba Yu''er as his daughter.


    This made him feel in advance what it would be like to have a child with Cher.


    Looking at two people, one big and one small walking together, Han Yingxue only felt that the sense of picture was really beautiful.


    Tuoba Yuer''s face is pure and innocent, like a beautiful doll, Xuanyuan Ling''s face is full of cool expressions.


    Two people walking on the street immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Tuoba Yu''er walked, raised a small face and said with a smile, "Brother, why are your palms sweaty?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Xuanyuan Ling felt a little embarrassed, can he say, is he a little nervous?


    I sweat because I''m nervous...


    In fact, he was also curious, how could he be nervous, the thought of having such an old daughter makes him nervous.


    Can''t help but be nervous...


    ¡°Ling~¡±


    The person walking towards him was Murong Qing.


    After tying Han Yingxue last time, Xuanyuanling and Murongqing never met again. I didn''t expect that when I was visiting the night market, they would meet Xuanyuanling.


    After all, they were friends. Murong Qing treated Xuanyuan Ling as before, but he was afraid that after that incident, Xuanyuan Ling would ignore him.

 Chapter 1477： Touch Tuoba Yuers head

    Naturally, he did not dare to come to visit Xuanyuan Ling, and he might be driven back by Xuanyuan Ling as soon as he passed.


    Xuanyuan Ling also saw their friendship for so many years, so he didn''t tear his face with him.


    When Murong Qing tied Han Yingxue, he underestimated the weight of Han Yingxue in Xuanyuan Ling''s mind.


    If he knew that Xuanyuan Ling was like this, and could even do it for such a woman, he probably wouldn''t have done that in the first place.


    Of course, he did not regret what he had done.


    This woman, to deal with Yin Yin in such a vicious manner, as a big brother, it is naturally impossible for him to let this woman go so easily.


    Actually met Xuanyuan Ling on the road at this moment, Murong Qing naturally wanted to take this opportunity to chat with Xuanyuan Ling a few words, maybe he would be able to repair the relationship with Xuanyuan Ling.


    looked at Xuanyuan Ling holding a girl in his hand.


    Murong Qing was a little curious.


    Who is this little girl?


    Looking at the pink and tender appearance of the little girl, she wears it very well, and her little face is also very delicate.


    Then, Xuanyuan Ling was still holding the little girl.


    Murong Qing remembers that Xuanyuanling hates children very much...


    Xuanyuan Ling frowned after hearing Murong Qing''s greeting, and didn''t want to talk to Murong Qing.


    Xueer was still behind him, he really took care of Murongqing, Xueer would definitely be angry.


    Therefore, he could only ignore Murong Qing.


    Last time, what Murong Qing did made him too sad.


    Murong Qing still came over with a cheeky face.


    "Aqing, you also came to visit the night market. It''s really a coincidence. This is my first time here. I didn''t expect to meet you." Murong Qing said with a bit of a hilarious smile.


    Xuanyuan Ling was silent for a while, but did not speak.


    Han Yingxue really admires Murong Qing''s cheeky ability.


    Xuanyuan Ling clearly ignored him, and he still spoke cheekily.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Ling just stopped and didn''t say a word.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s gaze didn''t even stop on Murong Qing''s body.


    Murong Qing smiled a little embarrassedly and began to look for a topic.


    Murong Qing stroked Tuoba Yu''er''s head and asked Xuanyuan Ling, "Ling, who is this little girl? How come I''ve never seen it before?"


    Xuanyuanling remained silent.


    Tuoba Yu''er was a little unhappy when a stranger touched her head, and said to Murongqing, "Who are you? Why are you touching my head?"


    Seeing this little girl staring at him angrily, Murong Qing couldn''t help but say, "Hey, I said you little girl, why don''t you touch your head?"


    Tuoba Yu''er murmured, frowning her small brows, and said to Murong Qing, "No, no, you bad guy~"


    ¡°Huh~¡±


    Murong Qing also had a temper.


    He was actually disliked by a little girl, this is really...


    "I''ll just touch it, what else can you do?" Murong Qing competed with a little girl, stretched out his hand, and prepared to go to Tuoba Yu''er''s head to greet him a few more times.


    "Ah~ bad guy, bad guy~" Tuoba Yu''er drilled into Xuanyuan Ling''s arms, hoping that Xuanyuan Ling could protect her.


    Xuanyuanling watched such a little girl seeking his protection, and a heart to protect Tuoba Yuer was born in her heart.


    Xuanyuan Ling pushed Murong Qing, who came over to touch Tuoba Yu''er.

 Chapter 1478： Father and daughter love

    "Who allowed you to touch?" Xuanyuan Ling said coldly.


    Murong Qing was taken aback by Xuanyuan Ling''s cold voice, he did not expect that Xuanyuan Ling would speak to him in such a tone.


    It was okay to say it was for Han Yingxue before, but now, it was for a little girl, and the same was true for him.


    Murong Qing was curious, who is this little girl, who is using Xuanyuan Ling''s maintenance.


    Tuoba Yu''er stuck his head out from behind Xuanyuan Ling and made a face towards Murong Qing.


    "This little girl..."


    Murong Qing was a little unhappy.


    Why is everyone bullying him...


    "She said she wouldn''t let you touch it, so if you touch it again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Murong Qing pouted, feeling a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    What happened to his best friend.


    Is it necessary to turn against him and not recognize anyone like this?


    "Ling, what does this little girl have to do with you? You actually protect her like this!"


    There was a hint of jealousy in Murong Qing''s tone.


    Xuanyuan Ling glanced at Tuoba Yu''er and blurted out, "She is my daughter, what''s wrong, is there a problem?"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Xuanyuan Ling said these words. Murong Qing couldn''t help being stunned.


    Even Han Yingxue, who was behind Xuanyuan Ling, was stunned.


    "Daughter?" Murong Qing spat out in disbelief. Xuanyuanling, he didn''t know when another daughter came out.


    Han Yingxue''s mouth also twitched.


    She talked to Xuanyuan Ling about whether to give birth to a son or a daughter today, but she didn''t expect that this guy would directly regard Tuoba Yu''er as his daughter.


    What a lovely person...


    "Cough, Ling, when did you have a daughter?" Murongqing asked.


    Xuanyuan Ling raised his eyebrows, "When did I have a daughter, do I need to tell you?"


    "This... Of course not... But, I think, even if Ling has a daughter, it won''t be so fast, and the daughter won''t grow so big all of a sudden, right?"


    "What, can''t you?"


    Xuanyuanling still has such a tugging attitude.


    "Well... OK, OK, of course it''s OK~" Murong Qing smiled a few times, thinking to himself, OK is a strange thing. Suddenly such a big daughter appeared, it can only be said that it is not biological.


    Tuoba Yu''er''s little head looked at Xuanyuan Ling, with a cute expression on his face, which melted everyone''s heart.


    Tuoba Yu''er was also curious, how did she become Xuanyuanling''s daughter?


    Could it be that he deliberately acted in front of Murong Qing?


    Think about it, it''s possible.


    Tuoba Yuer also called Xuanyuan Ling sweetly, "Father~"


    The little girl knew that Xuanyuanling was the ninth prince, so she naturally knew how to call Xuanyuanling.


    Han Yingxue was behind the two of them, almost drooling and laughing.


    Are these two really going to play father and daughter?


    Han Yingxue felt that Tuoba Yuer was really more ghostly than anyone else. Being able to react so quickly, accompany Xuanyuan Ling into the play.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s body was stunned, and he looked down at Tuoba Yu''er, who was smiling like a flower, and the corners of his lips curled into a smile. He reached out and touched Tuoba Yu''er''s little face.


    "Yu''er is good~"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Murong Qing was obviously frightened, the two of them were really deeply in love with each other...

 Chapter 1479： little princess

    "Father, who is this person?" Tuoba Yu''er pointed at Murong Qing with her little finger. "He''s so annoying!"


    "Yu''er doesn''t like him?" Xuanyuan Ling raised his brows.


    Tuoba Yuer hurriedly shook his head.


    "Since Yu''er doesn''t like it, shouldn''t we just ignore it, the father will take you away."


    "Mmmmm~ Yuer follows the father and leaves, so you don''t have to see this annoying person~"


    Tuoba Yu''er said, stretched out her fleshy little hand and said to Xuanyuan Ling, "Father, come and hug Yu''er~"


    Looking at Tuoba Yu''er''s cute tone and the expectant eyes, Xuanyuan Ling squatted down, hugged Tuoba Yu''er, and put it into his arms at once.


    Tuoba Yu''er fell into the big embrace, and was also very happy.


    For a long time...no one held her like that.


    Although Xuanyuanling''s embrace was a little different from the embrace she had felt before, it was still the same warmth, which made her feel extremely beautiful.


    After Tuoba Yu''er fell into Xuanyuanling''s arms, he held Xuanyuanling''s face and kissed it all at once.


    "Bah~" sounded.


    Pro''s voice was a bit loud, and it was very loud in Han Yingxue''s ears behind him.


    Xuanyuan Ling did not expect that Tuoba Yuer would treat him like this.


    The smile on ''s lips became warmer, and the eyes of Tuoba Yu''er became more doting.


    Han Yingxue watched from the side and felt that these two people really looked like a father and daughter.


    If she hadn''t known in advance, she would have really thought that Tuoba Yu''er and Xuanyuan Ling were father and daughter...


    This picture is really touching.


    Ten thousand curiosity flashed in Murong Qing''s heart.


    Strange...


    Ling a daughter appeared out of nowhere.


    The two people interacted closely, not like a fake.


    Daughter?


    Xuanyuan Ling glanced at Murong Qing and left with Tuoba Yu''er in his arms.


    Han Yingxue came over and smiled at Murong Qing, "Young Master Murong, stay safe~"


    Murong Qing didn''t notice it just now, but now he notices it. It turned out that Han Yingxue was standing behind Xuanyuan Ling.


    He said, why Xuanyuanling ignores him, it is estimated that there is Han Yingxue in it.


    Because he was afraid that Han Yingxue would be unhappy, he did this on purpose?


    To Han Yingxue''s greeting, Murong Qing could only respond awkwardly, "Miss Xueer, stay safe~"


    "Haha~" Han Yingxue sneered twice, glanced at Murong Qing, and left.


    Murong Qing...


    This man, she will remember that sooner or later, the Murong family will pay the price.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Ling and Han Yingxue leave, Murong Qing felt a little disappointed.


    It seemed that Xuanyuan Ling really didn''t intend to ignore him anymore.


    Hey¡­¡­


    Ten years of friendship, why has it become like this~


    Xuanyuan Ling carried Tuoba Yu''er and continued to stroll around the night market, Han Yingxue came to the two people.


    It''s a pity that Han Yingxue''s age seems to be a little young, otherwise, a few people together would really look like a family.


    Han Yingxue is too young, but she has the feeling that she is Xuanyuanling''s younger sister.


    "Little Princess~"


    "Look ~ is that the little princess?"


    "It seems to be~"


    "Why are you with Miss Cher and the Ninth Prince?"


    The three men from Qingfengzhai came to Kyoto tonight to visit the night market.


    The food in the stockade has been resolved, so I am very happy.

 Chapter 1480： princess of the north

    Otherwise, a few people would definitely not have the leisure to visit the night market.


    At first, they only found Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling, but they didn''t expect that they would finally see the little girl in Xuanyuanling''s arms.


    They thought they were dazzled and misread, but after getting closer, they found that the person in Xuanyuan Ling''s arms was the little princess, and they were right.


    When they were in the Northern Kingdom, Tuoba Yuer was very favored by the Northern Kingdom''s royal family.


    The old daughter of the emperor of the Northern Kingdom was born to the queen, so she was naturally very fond of her.


    In addition, Tuoba Yuer has a pure and innocent personality, and her liveliness can always make the emperor laugh.


    When the Emperor of the Northern Kingdom is free, he just likes to take this little princess to various occasions.


    These people... They only saw the little princess when they saw the emperor.


    "It''s really the little princess~ Oh my god, the little princess, she''s still alive~" Lu Cheng was a little excited.


    They originally felt that life was a little vague, and when there was no hope, they even forgot who they used to be.


    Because of the arrival of Tuoba Yuer, they remembered a lot.


    reminded them of those **** years when they were in the Northland.


    The three are none other than the famous generals in the Northern Kingdom.


    In particular, Bai Jingyun, a famous general in the Northern State, has made great achievements in battle, and is even more loyal to the emperor.


    However, after the rebellion of the Northern Kingdom royal family, their subordinates were no match for them, so they fled to Tianhan Kingdom until they settled in Qingfengzhai.


    However, they are from the Northland, with the blood of the Northland flowing.


    They couldn''t accept that the royal family of the Northern Kingdom rebelled, but they were also very helpless.


    These people still have no ability to be hostile, otherwise, it will not be this.


    Originally, I thought that the royal family, all the people, were killed, but I didn''t expect that they would encounter Tuoba Yu''er at this moment. This made them, start to ignite a little hope again.


    "Little Princess~"


    The three shouted aloud.


    "Little Princess~"


    Tuoba Yu''er didn''t even know that the three people were calling her, because at the time of the lively night market, she kept looking around, and naturally she didn''t hear the three people calling Bai Jingyun.


    "The little princess probably won''t hear it, I''ll go over~"


    "Okay~"


    The three pushed through the crowd and hurried over to Xuanyuanling and Han Yingxue''s side.


    "Miss Cher, the ninth prince~"


    Bai Jingyun was afraid that the two of them would continue to walk away, and hurriedly called out Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling.


    Han Yingxue heard someone calling him, turned around and saw Bai Jingyun Lucheng and the others.


    "What a coincidence~" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    The thoughts of several people were not on Han Yingxue and Xuanyuan Ling, but were staring at Tuoba Yu''er in Xuanyuan Ling''s arms.


    "Little Princess~"


    The three of them shouted at the same time.


    Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling were a little stunned.


    They are calling Tuoba Yu''er?


    His eyes became a little dignified.


    Especially Xuanyuan Ling.


    Because he knew that Tuoba Yuer would never be the princess of Tianhan Kingdom, then Tuoba Yuer could only be the princess of the Northern Kingdom!


    Tuoba Yuer was from the Northern Kingdom, but Xuanyuan Ling was not surprised, because the surname Tuoba was only found in the Northern Kingdom.


    But Tuoba Yu''er was the little princess of the Northern Royal Family, so he didn''t know.


    and Bai Jingyun, what happened?

 Chapter 1481： wont hurt her

    They called the little princess Tuoba Yuer, so who are they?


    Is it possible that he is also a native of the North?


    Xuanyuanling did not expect that people from the northern kingdom would come to Tianhan kingdom and start the business of bandits.


    A few people were too excited. It was Jiang Chao who noticed Xuanyuanling''s eyes first and coughed lightly. They were really too excited. It was really bad to reveal their identity in front of Xuanyuanling.


    Who knows if Xuanyuanling will hurt Tuoba Yuer because of this.


    It doesn''t matter to them, but their little princess, at this moment, absolutely cannot let anyone hurt!


    Bai Jingyun and Lu Cheng were stunned for a while, and hurriedly shut up.


    They are also true, they almost killed the little princess.


    Tuoba Yu''er stuck her head out from Xuanyuan Ling''s arms, and listened to several people calling her little princess, and instinctively looked at them.


    Among these three people, Lu Cheng and Jiang Chao, she didn''t see them often, so she didn''t recognize them yet, but Bai Jingyun had seen them often before, so she recognized Bai Jingyun.


    After seeing Bai Jingyun, Tuoba Yu''er also blurted out and called out, "Uncle Bai~"


    Bai Jingyun''s eyes were filled with joy, really little princess, really, really...


    The excitement in my heart is really indescribable.


    Bai Jingyun was so excited that he almost shed tears.


    He actually saw the little princess at this moment, the little princess is still alive, it''s really great...


    However, looking at Xuanyuanling and Han Yingxue''s scrutiny eyes, Bai Jingyun suddenly didn''t dare to recognize Tuoba Yu''er.


    Xuanyuanling is from Tianhan Kingdom. The little princess of the Northern Kingdom fell into his hands. He didn''t know how Xuanyuanling would treat their little princess.


    What if it was to hurt their little princess.


    At the same time, I was secretly curious in my heart.


    Why, their little princess is with Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling.


    And looking at Xuanyuanling holding the little princess, it seems that he loves the little princess very much.


    "Uncle Bai, why are you here? Yu''er misses you so much, Uncle Bai, why don''t you speak?"


    Tuoba Yu''er was naturally a little excited and excited when she saw the people from her hometown.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Bai Jingyun looked at Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling.


    Tuoba Yu''er seemed to see the worry in Bai Jingyun''s eyes, and said to Bai Jingyun, "Uncle Bai, they are all good people and will not harm us!"


    Bai Jingyun was thinking about Tuoba Yu''er''s words.


    From the current point of view, Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling did not mean to hurt Tuoba Yuer.


    Xuanyuan Ling raised his brows and said, "You are from the Northern Kingdom, and Yu''er is the little princess of the Northern Kingdom?"


    In response to Xuanyuanling''s question, Bai Jingyun and the others were silent and did not speak.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s lips ticked, "Actually, it''s useless if you don''t say anything, I already know. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt Yu''er."


    Seeing Xuanyuan Ling say this, and indeed he really didn''t intend to hurt them.


    If you really intend to hurt, it is estimated that you have already found officers and soldiers.


    "Nine Princes~"


    Several people respectfully bowed to Xuanyuan Ling.


    At this moment, Tuoba Yuer is in Xuanyuan Ling''s hands, they only hope that Xuanyuanling can really treat Tuoba Yuer as she said, treat Tuoba Yuer well, and never hurt Tuoba Yuer. In this way, they are grateful.

 Chapter 1482： just because its her

    "You don''t have to be so polite or nervous. I won''t hurt Yu''er, that''s because she is Yu''er and has nothing to do with his identity~" Xuanyuan Ling said lightly.


    He is not so unreasonable and cold-blooded.


    He likes the little girl Tuoba Yuer very much, and because Tuoba Yuer is Xue''er''s apprentice, he will not hurt Tuoba Yuer because Tuoba Yuer is the little princess of the Northern Kingdom.


    The same is true for people like Bai Jingyun.


    He won''t do anything to them because they are from the Northland.


    However, Xuanyuanling didn''t let Bai Jingyun and the others go because of it.


    After all, Guo Chun and the others hated him, and he still wanted it back from them, so naturally he wouldn''t let them go so easily.


    One yard owned by a yard.


    He Xuanyuan Ling was very clear.


    Several people breathed a sigh of relief.


    What Xuanyuanling does to them, they really don''t care.


    "Brother, can you let me down for a while?" Tuoba Yu''er patted Xuanyuan Ling.


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded and put Tuoba Yu''er down.


    Tuoba Yuer happily ran towards Bai Jingyun.


    "Uncle Bai, Yu''er hasn''t seen you for a long time~" Tuoba Yu''er said in a soft voice.


    "Uncle Bai hasn''t seen our little princess for a long time, little princess, how have you been recently~"


    Tuoba Yu''er nodded heavily, "Uncle Bai, Yu''er is doing very well now. And mother-in-law Qiu, mother-in-law Qiu is also doing well now~"


    Looking at the bright smile on Tuoba Yu''er''s face, Bai Jingyun knew that it seemed that the little princess had indeed had a good time these days.


    Bai Jingyun began to ask Tuoba Yuer something again, and asked how Tuoba Yuer escaped to Tianhan Kingdom, and how he met Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling.


    After listening to Tuoba Yu''er''s story, Bai Jingyun couldn''t help but sigh.


    I didn''t expect that it was Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling who rescued Tuoba Yuer together.


    Bai Jingyun was very grateful to Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling in his heart.


    Anyway, they are grateful for saving their little princess.


    Bai Jingyun, Lu Cheng, and Jiang Chao all knelt down before Xuanyuanling and Han Yingxue, and gave a heavy salute.


    Bai Jingyun said, "Ninth Prince, Miss Xue''er, thank you~"


    "You guys please get up~" Xuanyuan Ling said.


    "Actually, you''re welcome." Han Yingxue said with a smile, "Yu''er is now my apprentice, and I should save her, so you don''t have to thank me."


    Han Yingxue said, rubbed Tuoba Yu''er''s little face, she really couldn''t love this little girl.


    Bai Jingyun shook his head and said, "That''s different, Miss Xue''er, we will remember your kindness for a lifetime, no matter what happens in the future, as long as you talk to the ninth prince, we will definitely go through fire and water, and we will do whatever it takes. "


    Seeing Bai Jingyun''s serious appearance, Han Yingxue smiled and said, "I knew earlier that you care about Yu''er so much, if I knew later, I would just take Yu''er and you to exchange my 10,000 taels of gold. It also saves waste. It took a lot of work and I got you so much food before I got it back."


    Han Yingxue was just joking.


    Tuoba Yu''er pouted and said cutely, "Master, are you really willing to take Yu''er and exchange it with others?"


    "I can''t bear it, of course Master can''t bear it! Master is just joking, just talking~"

 Chapter 1483： I knew it wouldnt be robbed in the first place

    Tuoba Yu''er nodded with satisfaction, "It''s good that Master is reluctant to bear Yu''er, and Yu''er is also reluctant to leave Master."


    "Haha, you little girl..."


    Han Yingxue felt that he had completely regarded Tuoba Yuer as his relative.


    If she really took such a cute little girl away from her, I guess she would really be reluctant.


    Bai Jingyun and Lu Cheng on the side of , Jiang Chao was a little embarrassed.


    This is the little princess you rescued them, but they actually robbed Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling of gold. I used to think it was nothing, but now I feel really sorry for them.


    "Miss Cher is really sorry, we did something wrong, we apologize to you now."


    "Yes, Miss Xueer, the ninth prince, if we knew you had saved the little princess, we would never touch that gold."


    "Xue Er, Ninth Prince, we apologize to you now."


    Several people said it very sincerely.


    Han Yingxue had only a faint smile on her lips.


    This bandit is a bandit after all, she won''t forgive these people just because they apologized.


    Besides, even if they don''t rob their money, they will rob other people''s money. This is an existential scourge for the people of Tianhan.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t understand it, so many people did not do well, but they just started to act like bandits.


    Several people found that Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling''s attitudes were a little light, and they did not accept their apology.


    Xuanyuan Ling didn''t accept the apology of several people, it wasn''t because he cared about his gold the most, but these people severely injured Guo Chun and the others, so it wasn''t a problem that could be solved with just a few words.


    Bai Jingyun and the others hurt Guo Chun and the others, and he naturally wants to get them back in the same way.


    Bai Jingyun coughed lightly and reprimanded Lu Cheng and Jiang Chao, "I said to return 10,000 taels of gold to Xue''er and the Ninth Prince, but you have to take 50,000 catties of food to give..."


    Bai Jingyun thought that Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling were angry because of this.


    Lu Cheng and Jiang Chao heard it, and hurriedly replied, "Yes, we are fascinated by ghosts, Miss Xueer, the ninth prince, I''m really sorry, we''ll go back now and return your food."


    Han Yingxue said, "No need, you keep the food~"


    Han Yingxue was afraid that after Bai Jingyun and the others returned the food, they would go to those innocent people to collect it. After all, those in Qingfengzhai also needed to eat.


    Think about it, since the food has been given, it¡¯s okay, I hope Bai Jingyun and the others will not harass the common people after they have these two food.


    "Miss Cher...this...how is this good?"


    "There''s nothing wrong, but I won''t let you return the food to me. One requirement is that during this severe drought, you shouldn''t harass the people nearby."


    After Han Yingxue said this, Bai Jingyun and the others were a little red-faced.


    Although Han Yingxue didn''t say it directly, several people could still hear what Han Yingxue meant. What Han Yingxue meant was to stop them from continuing to rob them.


    It turned out that in Han Yingxue''s eyes, they were just like this...cough...bandits.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Cher, we won''t..."

 Chapter 1484： to be a bandit

    "That''s fine~"


    With the assurances of several people, Han Yingxue could be relieved.


    Tuoba Yu''er shook Bai Jingyun''s hand and asked in a soft and glutinous voice, "Uncle Bai, how are you doing now? What are you doing, can you eat enough?"


    When Tuoba Yuer wandered over before, she was often hungry. When Han Yingxue first saw Tuoba Yuer, Tuoba Yuer was also thin and skinny. Meat grows up.


    Now Tuoba Yu''er is worried about whether Bai Jingyun will be hungry like them. ¡¯


    Being asked by Tuoba Yu''er like this, Bai Jingyun felt a little warm in his heart, and at the same time felt a little guilty in his heart.


    Tuoba Yu¡¯er asked them what they were doing, but they couldn¡¯t answer a bit. They couldn¡¯t tell Tuoba Yu¡¯er that they came here and became bandits, right?


    After saying like this, the little princess will definitely look down on them, and she will not be able to put up a good image in front of the little princess.


    Bai Jingyun touched Tuoba Yu''er''s head and said, "Yu''er, Uncle Bai has something to eat. If you can eat enough, you don''t have to worry about Uncle Bai."


    Tuoba Yu''er smiled brightly, "Uncle Bai, that''s fine. This way, Yu''er can rest assured!"


    Looking at Tuoba Yu''er''s appearance as a kid, Bai Jingyun couldn''t help feeling relieved.


    The little princess is so well-behaved and sensible, the emperor must be very happy to see it.


    Unfortunately...the emperor is gone.


    But the emperor is gone, they will definitely take good care of the little princess and will never let the little princess be wronged.


    "Miss Xueer, thank you very much for taking care of the little princess so well..." Bai Jingyun choked a little.


    "Standing and saying you are tired, find a place to sit down~" Han Yingxue greeted.


    "Mmmmm~"


    Several people found a stall and sat down.


    Because of Tuoba Yu''er, Bai Jingyun and the others were chatting openly with Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue only found out now that Bai Jingyun is also a general.


    The famous general of the North Country, known as the Black Eagle God of War by the North Country.


    There are also Lu Cheng and Jiang Chao, both of whom are somewhat famous generals in the Northern Kingdom.


    The three men marched to fight, and they were also a good player.


    Han Yingxue said, why do you feel that Qingfengzhai was strictly disciplined, like an army, it turned out that people were originally an army.


    The royal family of the Northern Kingdom rebelled, and the emperor''s third brother and the prince took the place of the emperor.


    The entire royal family suffered, and now the monarch of the northern kingdom has also been directly replaced by the prince.


    Tuoba Yuer was also chased and killed all the way, and only came to Tianhan Kingdom.


    Bai Jingyun and several others were the same.


    Bai Jingyun, Lu Cheng, Jiang Chao, all of them were loyal to the emperor, and they swore to death before they were hunted down.


    Several people are also desperate, otherwise, they will definitely not leave their homes and come to Tianhan.


    Han Yingxue listened to Bai Jingyun and was silent for a while.


    I feel that Bai Jingyun and the others are also pitiful.


    Originally, my heart was with the country, my heart was with the monarch, and I wanted to protect the family and the country. I never thought that it would end like this in the end.


    Everything that made people feel excited, as if it was just a dream, never happened.


    "Cough, big brother Bai, I''ll just ask a question, you are all capable people, why did you set up Qingfengzhai well..." Act like a bandit...

 Chapter 1485： Appreciate talents

    Bai Jingyun knew what Han Yingxue meant, and was a little embarrassed.


    Bai Jingyun didn''t speak, Lu Cheng explained, "We are good people, protect the family and the country, and shed a lot of blood, what else? God will not let us leave our homeland. We treat the people of the northern country like that, but In the end, with our ending, how many people stand up?"


    Lu Cheng said, obviously a little sad. "So, we don''t need to be good people at all. When we come to Tianhan Kingdom, we don''t have much power, so we can''t do those rough jobs. Robbery can make our brothers live a good life, why not? Bad guys, so what? God punishes bad guys? No¡­¡±


    "Uh..." Han Yingxue was still convinced by Lu Cheng''s reason.


    Is this the reason why Bai Jingyun and the others are bandits?


    ahem...


    Why does it feel a little far-fetched...


    "Miss Xueer, does everyone have a choice? We don''t have such big ambitions anymore. We just want our brothers to be safe and sound. We can eat and drink well," Bai Jingyun said.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    What Bai Jingyun said, she could accept it.


    Although I sympathize with Bai Jingyun and the others, in the end I still disapprove of Bai Jingyun and the others going to be bandits.


    Xuanyuan Ling also listened silently.


    After looking at Bai Jingyun for a long time, he said, "I admire heroes, you can follow me if you want~"


    Bai Jingyun looked at Xuanyuan Ling in disbelief.


    Han Yingxue also looked unbelievable.


    Several people looked at him.


    Xuanyuan Ling still had an expressionless face, as if what he said just now was not what he said.


    The reason why Xuanyuanling said this is that he had heard of the Black Hawk God of War.


    When he was in the Northern Kingdom, Xuanyuan Ling was his strong opponent, but he didn''t know that Bai Jingyun was the Black Eagle God of War.


    The Northern Kingdom and the Tianhan Kingdom often have some conflicts, but that is only a matter between the two countries, not a grudge between individuals.


    Xuanyuanling admires talents the most.


    Bai Jingyun''s ability is also known to him. Those who can become his Xuanyuanling''s opponent are not bad.


    Moreover, listening to Bai Jingyun''s remarks, he can at least judge a little, at least Bai Jingyun is sincere, which is very rare.


    Xuanyuanling doesn''t mind having a few more people like this.


    Of course¡­¡­


    If Bai Jingyun really followed him, he could treat it as a misunderstanding.


    Guo Chun''s affairs, he can not pursue it...


    "Brother Ling, what did you just say, can you say it again? I''m not sure if I heard it wrong..." Han Yingxue said.


    Xuanyuan Ling glanced at Han Yingxue and then at Bai Jingyun.


    "This king said that if several young masters are willing, this king can arrange some things to do."


    Bai Jingyun and the others were a little moved.


    When they were in despair, they did not expect that the prince of Tianhan Kingdom would be willing to take them in.


    However, they are still the citizens of the Northern Kingdom.


    "Ninth Prince, thank you very much for your kindness. However, we still have to reject your kindness." Bai Jingyun said.


    Even if Xuanyuan Ling was willing to bring the three of them under his command, but there were still hundreds of brothers in the stockade, the Ninth Prince could not accept all of them.

 Chapter 1486： hug Yuer again

    Besides, following Xuanyuanling means helping the people of Tianhan Kingdom to do things. Isn¡¯t this indirectly an enemy of the people of the Northern Kingdom? He can''t do such a thing. I don''t want to do it either.


    In this life, he will only be loyal to one monarch, and he will never be loyal to the rest of him.


    Xuanyuan Ling did not force Bai Jingyun to leave.


    Everyone has their own choices, and he naturally cannot interfere.


    Several people chatted a few more times, avoiding such a heavy topic.


    Lu Cheng asked, "Miss Xueer, did you help me make an appointment with Miss Furong?"


    This guy is still thinking about Lady Furong...


    Han Yingxue pulled out a smile, "No~"


    "No...Miss Xueer, it''s all right, you made an appointment for me..." Lu Cheng rubbed his hands with anticipation on his face.


    "Another day... Miss Furong has been busy these two days!"


    Lu Cheng thinks about it too. Girl Furong has become popular these past two days, so many people must have asked her out in the past.


    Wait a few days.


    "Miss Cher, then you must remember to make an appointment for me~"


    "Okay~"


    Han Yingxue nodded, but he was scolding Lu Cheng in his heart.


    This guy, why doesn''t he look like a general?


    is simply a womanizer.


    Seeing that it was getting a little late, several people started to get up and go back.


    Bai Jingyun, Lu Cheng, and Jiang Chao stayed in an inn in Kyoto.


    Tuoba Yu''er had already fallen asleep in Xuanyuan Ling''s arms.


    The appearance of the little girl sleeping in Xuanyuan Ling''s arms is extraordinarily sweet.


    After falling asleep, Tuoba Yu''er''s long eyelashes fell down like a small fan. A small mouth pouting, and bubbling.


    "Yu''er, you''re asleep, brother Ling, be gentle, but don''t wake her up, you know?"


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded and carefully hugged Tuoba Yu''er.


    Tuoba Yu''er''s head fell on Xuanyuan Ling''s shoulder. A scent of milk dolls spread to Xuanyuan Ling''s nose.


    Bai Jingyun looked at Tuoba Yuer in Xuanyuan Linghuai.


    Although I also thought that Tuoba Yuer could be with them and protect their little princess, but I also knew that it was not suitable for Tuoba Yuer to follow them.


    First of all, their current life is not stable, and secondly, they are a bunch of big men who can''t take care of children.


    If Tuoba Yuer followed them, he might still suffer.


    Watching Tuoba Yuer follow Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling behind, happy and happy, she should be taken care of very well.


    "Xue''er, Ninth Prince, please take care of Yu''er~"


    Bai Jingyun looked at Tuoba Yu''er''s little face.


    "Don''t worry, Yu''er follows me, I won''t let her suffer."


    "Hmm~" Bai Jingyun looked at Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling gratefully, and then left a little reluctantly.


    When Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling returned to the General''s Mansion, it was already dark.


    Xuanyuan Ling hugged Tuoba Yu''er and sent him back to the room.


    When put Tuoba Yuer on the bed, Tuoba Yuer was still holding Xuanyuan Ling''s neck and was unwilling to let go.


    "Father, no, hug Yu''er again~"


    Xuanyuanling and Han Yingxue were a little helpless.


    At the same time, Han Yingxue felt a little distressed.


    At such a young age, Tuoba Yuer is about to experience the life and death of her relatives, and the one who loves her the most is gone...


    It seems that she has to be a little nicer to this little girl.


    "I guess Yu''er really thinks of you as a father..." Han Yingxue smiled at Xuanyuan Ling.

 Chapter 1487： 1500

    Tuoba Yu''er hugged tightly, but Xuanyuan Ling''s mouth curled into a smile.


    Looking at Tuoba Yu''er''s appearance, Xuanyuan Ling was also full of heartache. He also happened to regard Tuoba Yu''er as his daughter directly at this moment.


    Especially when Tuoba Yuer was holding him, the smell of milk on his body made him feel unusually warm.


    Xuanyuan Ling raised his brows and said to Han Yingxue, "If Yu''er wants me to be a father, I don''t really mind..."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue was stunned.


    This guy is really addicted to being a dad...


    "If you were Yu''er''s father, what would I be Yu''er?" Han Yingxue asked, frowning her delicate brows.


    "Xue''er, you are naturally Yu''er''s mother~"


    "Pfft~"


    Han Yingxue almost coughed out a mouthful of blood.


    Huan Yu''er''s mother...


    She is much older than Yu''er, she is Yu''er''s mother, really...


    "Brother Ling, don''t talk nonsense, be careful I''ll beat you~" Han Yingxue waved a small fist in front of Xuanyuan Ling.


    Xuanyuan Ling smiled and said, "Okay~ I''m not kidding~"


    Actually, he really wasn''t joking...


    It would be really nice to have a daughter like Tuoba Yuer. If he recognized Tuoba Yu''er as his daughter, the relationship between Tuoba Yu''er and Xue''er would be strange indeed.


    Xueer is still so young, how could she have such a big daughter as Tuoba Yuer...


    Two people went out, at most they were sisters.


    "Xue''er, what should I do if this little girl doesn''t let me go?" Xuanyuan Ling asked with a frown.


    Regarding Tuoba Yu''er, Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t bear to push this little girl away directly.


    "Let''s take your time and coax her~" Han Yingxue said.


    Xuanyuan Ling responded, and that was all he could do.


    "Yu''er, I''m sleeping~"


    "Don''t be afraid, Yuer, the royal father won''t leave~"


    two gentle voices coaxed.


    Han Yingxue gently patted Tuoba Yuer''s back. Only then did Tuoba Yu''er slowly let go of his hand.


    Seeing the little girl lying on the bed, Xuanyuan Ling breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Xue''er, let''s go back to the room to rest~" Xuanyuan Ling said.


    "Okay~"


    As soon as he walked out of Tuoba Yu''er''s door, Xuanyuan Ling approached Han Yingxue a little thiefly.


    "Brother Ling, what are you doing?" Han Yingxue looked at Xuanyuan Ling warily, always feeling that this guy was trying to cause trouble.


    "Xue''er..." Xuanyuan Ling sold a cutie to Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue shivered, knowing that this guy must have something to ask her.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "Xue Er, can I sleep in your room tonight?"


    Han Yingxue narrowed his eyes, this guy...started to have bad ideas again!


    "No way~" Han Yingxue shook his head.


    Xuanyuan Ling immediately made another look of grievance.


    "Cher..."


    "It''s no use calling me, no, no, no!" Han Yingxue refused. The tone is very firm.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xuanyuan Ling felt that he had nothing to do with Han Yingxue.


    Since it''s not good to be soft, let''s be hard, follow Han Yingxue stubbornly, even if he kicks him, he won''t be able to walk away.


    Sure enough, Xuanyuanling''s move took effect on Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue is a little helpless, this guy is like a dog skin plaster, and he can''t shake it off.


    "Okay, then you can sleep with me..." Han Yingxue sighed.


    "Hmm~" Xuanyuan Ling nodded happily.

 Chapter 1488： make dolls

    Han Yingxue thought, on weekdays, he and Xuanyuanling slept separately. She finally asked for it once, but she couldn''t refuse so cruelly.


    It doesn''t really matter if you take a nap every now and then...


    The two came to Han Yingxue''s room, and Xuanyuan Ling could not wait to lie down on Han Yingxue''s bed.


    Seeing Xuanyuanling''s anxious appearance, Han Yingxue asked, "Brother Ling, why do you want to be with me tonight?"


    "Guess?" Xuanyuan Ling raised his brows with a wicked smile on his lips.


    "I guess¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue looked at Xuanyuanling''s dissatisfied face.


    Is it still a guess...


    This guy must be trying to slap her.


    "Xue''er, hurry up and go to bed~" Xuanyuan Ling patted his side.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue walked over cautiously.


    Even if he was on guard, he was still caught in the tiger''s mouth.


    Han Yingxue had just arrived at the bedside when Xuanyuan Ling pressed Han Yingxue under him.


    Han Yingxue exclaimed.


    "Xue''er..." Xuanyuan Ling whispered to Han Yingxue in Han Yingxue''s ear.


    "Brother Ling, what are you doing, let me go~" Han Yingxue said.


    "No~" Xuanyuan Ling shook his head, a little overbearing.


    "Oh, then why are you pressing me?"


    "I want to kiss you, I want you..."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    This guy, we agreed not to touch her!


    Nima, the man''s **** has exploded. Sure enough, what he said before will not be remembered in his heart.


    "Xue Er, I really want you, only this time, okay~"


    hum~


    Han Yingxue feels that he is not so easy to be fooled. If I believe Xuanyuanling, then he is a fool~


    Xuanyuan Ling''s body that was pressing on her became more and more hot. Looking at Han Yingxue''s eyes, he was also a little confused.


    "Brother Ling, why doesn''t it have to be today?" Han Yingxue was a little puzzled.


    Nothing happened today, why did this man''s desire suddenly arise?


    "Cher... I want to have a baby, shall we make a doll?",


    "Cough cough~"


    It turned out that she was the one who raised this man when she said that she would have a boy doll and a girl doll today?


    Han Yingxue guessed correctly, the other half came from Tuoba Yuer.


    Looking at Tuoba Yu''er''s cute appearance, Xuanyuan Ling suddenly wanted to have such a daughter.


    But I want to have children, I must have done this kind of thing before.


    Thinking of this kind of thing, Xuanyuan Ling felt a little unable to control himself, and a certain part of his body instinctively reacted.


    It will be difficult to suppress it.


    He is young and a normal man, how could he hold on to it.


    Of course... Xuanyuan Ling also knew that Xue Er was definitely not willing to have children at this moment.


    He can''t control his body...


    "Brother Ling, what nonsense are you talking about, why do you make dolls, I don''t want to do it yet~"


    "Xueer, look at how cute Yu''er is. If we have a daughter, it must be so cute~ Xueer, don''t you want such a lovely daughter?"


    "But¡­¡­"


    Of course she thought about it, but it''s not going to give birth now, right?


    "Xue''er... just once, okay?" Xuanyuan Ling began to pray again.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help but want to complain, this guy, if he wants it, he wants it, he has to make an excuse to make a doll...

 Chapter 1489： several times a night

    Looking at Xuanyuanling''s expectant eyes, Han Yingxue suddenly couldn''t bear to refuse.


    Since you have decided to be Xuanyuanling''s woman, you should help this guy to vent, right? Otherwise, if you play too much by yourself, it will also hurt your body.


    Han Yingxue sighed.


    Thinking that his menstrual period has only passed for two days, Han Yingxue nodded.


    Even if that is the case at the moment, it should not be pregnant.


    Xuanyuan Ling had already received Han Yingxue''s promise, and rushed towards Han Yingxue like a hungry wolf, gnawing on Han Yingxue''s body.


    After finally coming this time, Xuanyuan Ling would naturally not miss such a good opportunity. As much as you can.


    After being tricked by Xuanyuanling, Han Yingxue began to regret a little.


    This guy... This is trying to toss her to death...


    This guy came once was not enough, he came a second time, a third time...


    And Xuanyuanling''s performance seems to have a fourth, fifth time...


    Han Yingxue found that he was too simple... He really underestimated Xuanyuan Ling''s ability in this area...


    My little body, if I hadn''t been begging for mercy, Xuanyuan Ling would probably have continued.


    After tossing like this all night, Han Yingxue''s whole body was very sore the next morning. Kind of can''t get out of bed.


    Xuanyuanling''s whole person was refreshed.


    "Xueer, did you wake up so early? You were tired last night. Would you like to sleep for a while?"


    Han Yingxue glared at Xuanyuanling.


    This guy knows how to be fake. When he was galloping on her last night, why didn''t he think that she would be very tired this morning and couldn''t get up?


    Xuanyuan Ling gave Han Yingxue a sarcastic smile.


    "Xue Er, why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Hmph, nothing, help me!"


    Xuanyuan Ling hurried over and helped Han Yingxue.


    "Okay~"


    Xuanyuan Ling quickly helped Han Yingxue to get up.


    After grooming, Han Yingxue felt better.


    Xuanyuanling stretched out his hand from behind Han Yingxue and hugged Han Yingxue''s waist from behind.


    "Xue''er..." Xuanyuanling''s jaw pressed against Han Yingxue''s forehead.


    "Ok?"


    "It would be great if every day from now on was like last night~"


    "Think beautiful~"


    "Haha, well, I thought it was too beautiful. But, Cher, if you grow up quickly, I can marry you, it''ll be fine. We just..."


    Han Yingxue blushed.


    Why do men just think about that!


    Look at Xuanyuan Ling, who is very serious on weekdays, why... he also thinks of a rogue.


    "Brother Ling, let''s go, we have one important thing to do today, will you accompany me?" Han Yingxue said.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Xuanyuanling originally planned to talk to Han Yingxue with your love, but I didn''t expect that Han Yingxue didn''t seem to care at all, and didn''t take his words to heart at all.


    "Xue''er, where are we going and what are we doing?" Xuanyuanling asked.


    "Go and rescue Huang Qingqing. I can''t do it alone, Brother Ling, you must use your identity." Han Yingxue said.


    Han Yingxue told Xuanyuanling about the situation of Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi, as well as the relationship between Huang Qingqing and Huang Qiang.


    Xuanyuanling listened, nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go together~"


    "Ok!"


    The two prepared, each riding a horse, and hurried towards Hanshan County.

 Chapter 1490： Save Huang Qingqing

    When we arrived at Hanshan County, it was almost noon.


    Because of Xuanyuanling''s identity, the two entered the prison.


    After Shangguan Fenger''s father was dismissed, the current county magistrate belongs to Xuanyuanjing, so he is also very polite to Xuanyuanling.


    Xuanyuan Ling explained the situation to the magistrate, and the magistrate immediately led the people to the prison.


    No matter what era, there will be some shady scenes. Especially in this feudal era.


    Huang Qingqing''s mother and daughter can be framed and brought in, Xuanyuanling''s identity and words, naturally, can easily get Huang Qingqing''s mother and daughter back.


    In ten days, Huang Qingqing''s mother and daughter will be executed.


    The two of them were in the cell, and they were a little desperate.


    It''s all this time, so naturally he doesn''t think that anyone can come and save them.


    During these days in prison, the two of them also became a little yellow-faced and thin, their bodies were dirty and smelly, and there was no human appearance at all.


    "Qingqing, Auntie~" Han Yingxue walked to the door of the prison, saw two people, and called out.


    Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi raised their heads, and after seeing Han Yingxue, they couldn''t believe it.


    Han Yingxue actually came here~


    They thought they were wrong.


    But after seeing Han Yingxue''s face, he thought to himself, that''s right.


    Although Han Yingxue was a little different from the one he was in prison, these facial features have not changed.


    "Miss Cher?"


    "Is it the Cher girl?"


    Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, Qingqing, sister-in-law, that''s me~" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    "Mother, it''s really a Cher girl~"


    "Yes, it''s Miss Cher~"


    Both of them were a little happy.


    Huang Qingqing asked, "Xue''er, why did you come here? You shouldn''t... Could it be that something happened again?"


    "Auntie, I''m fine, I wasn''t arrested again. I''m here to rescue you!" Han Yingxue explained.


    Han Yingxue finished speaking, followed by Xuanyuan Ling and the magistrate.


    Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi all thought they had heard it wrong.


    Han Yingxue came to rescue them?


    This is like a dream.


    After so many days, they were already desperate. Where can I expect someone to rescue them.


    But at this moment, someone actually said that they would come to rescue them.


    "Qingqing, is mother dreaming?" Mu Shi asked Huang Qingqing''s hand.


    Huang Qingqing shook his head and said, "Mother, I don''t know if we are dreaming or not. I also feel like I am dreaming now."


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Auntie, Qingqing, you are not dreaming."


    "Are we really not dreaming?"


    "I''m really not dreaming, I''m not lying to you!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    The county magistrate had the cell door open.


    Han Yingxue walked in.


    "Qingqing, Auntie, I''ve been too busy these days, and I don''t have time to come to save you, so I came here now. I''ve made you suffer! You won''t blame me, will you?"


    Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi almost cried with excitement.


    "Miss Xue''er, what are you talking about, you can remember our mother and two children, come to save us, we are already grateful, there is no blame for you!" Mu Shi took Han Yingxue''s hand and said.


    "Okay, auntie, Qingqing, it''s all right now, we can get out of prison~"


    Han Yingxue said, and helped the two people out of the ground.

 Chapter 1491： Grateful

    Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi still felt like they were dreaming.


    That''s it, you can go out suddenly, all right?


    Even if someone came to rescue them, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to take them out, right?


    Until I got out of the heavy gate of the prison, I suddenly welcomed the dazzling sunlight outside and the fresh air. Only then did Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi realized that they were really not dreaming and came out.


    "Miss Xueer, thank you so much~" Mu Shi suddenly knelt in front of Han Yingxue.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue did not expect that Mu Shi would come here, so he hurriedly helped Mu Shi from the ground.


    Mu Shi pushed Han Yingxue''s hand without any intention of getting up.


    Even Huang Qingqing, who was next to him, knelt down.


    "Auntie, Qingqing, what are you doing?" Han Ying asked with a frown.


    "Miss Xue''er, thank you so much for saving me and Qingqing! Miss Xue''er, in the future, this life of Qingqing and I will be yours, even if you go, let me and Qingqing be cows. We can all be horses, and we will definitely repay Miss Cher for saving her life."


    Han Yingxue sighed and shook his head.


    "Auntie, I saved you because you were innocent in the first place. You did nothing wrong, so why should you be sentenced to death? We came to save you, just because we didn''t want the court to kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    "Oh, but Miss Xueer, you helped us after all. Your kindness, our mothers will always remember in our hearts."


    Huang Qingqing also nodded and replied, "Yes, Xue Er, if it weren''t for you, my mother and I would have been executed in ten days. We thought it would be like this for the rest of our lives. We didn''t expect it. You would come to save us."


    Han Yingxue was helpless.


    She really hadn''t thought about how the two would repay them.


    Having stayed with them, it can be regarded as the same sickness. Now that they know they are innocent, naturally they will not stand idly by.


    In addition, Han Yingxue admitted that he was a little careful.


    She was thinking, Huang Qiang cares about Huang Qingqing very much. But when Huang Qingqing was rescued, it might make Huang Qiang feel a little grateful to her. In this case, he might do other business with Huang Qiang.


    "Auntie, Qingqing, I just know your heart. Get up quickly, you are weak and kneeling is not good. Besides, you have to thank me, but I can''t thank me, I have no effect. The ninth prince, if it wasn''t for the ninth prince, it would not have been possible to rescue you so easily."


    What Han Yingxue said, they naturally understood. A commoner, naturally, can''t take them out of the prison so easily.


    "The Ninth Prince, thank the Ninth Prince for his life-saving grace~"


    ~Thanks to the Ninth Prince for saving his life~"


    The two began to kneel down towards Xuanyuan Ling again.


    Xuanyuan Ling just said indifferently, "No need to thank this king, this king just followed Xue Er, it''s just a little effort~"


    Mu Shi and Huang Qingqing turned to Han Yingxue again.


    "Auntie, Qingqing, let''s talk about these words later, don''t you rush now?"


    "Mmmmm~"


    The two nodded.


    At Han Yingxue''s urging, he stood up from the ground. Both of them trembled a little.


    Han Yingxue saw it and hurriedly helped him.


    The two of them have been in the prison for too long, and now it''s a severe drought again, so I don''t think there''s even any food for the pigs.

 Chapter 1492： The poor generals mansion

    During the severe drought, food was insufficient, and the imperial court was also in short supply. It was impossible to buy so much food, and naturally the food supply in the prison was also less.


    Often hungry and malnourished, Huang Qingqing and Mushi naturally have yellow faces and thin muscles, and their physical fitness cannot keep up.


    Kneeled for a while, and felt a little dizzy.


    "Auntie, Qingqing, I told you not to kneel. Let''s see how weak you are." Han Yingxue taught.


    Mu shi took Han Yingxue''s hand, smiled and said, "Alas, the time spent in this prison is too long, and my body is dying."


    "It''s okay, let''s go out now, let''s take good care of ourselves."


    Mu Mo nodded.


    Then he looked at Han Yingxue with a little embarrassment. "Miss Xueer, is this going to send me and Qingqing back to the Huang Mansion?"


    "Yes, Cher, my mother and I don''t know where to go right now. I don''t want to go back..."


    Huang Qingqing was afraid that after he went back, let alone being framed again, it was estimated that his father had already thought that she and his mother did not exist. Going back is really meaningless.


    Huang Qingqing felt a little resentment in his heart when he thought of Huang Qiang.


    When she and her mother needed help the most, her father did not appear. If it weren''t for Han Yingxue, it is estimated that she and her mother would really die in prison, and her father would be indifferent...


    At this moment, even if they were dead, they would definitely not think about going back to the Yellow Mansion.


    Han Yingxue said with relief, "Qingqing, there are some things you don''t know yet. I''ll tell you slowly later, don''t tell me, I''ll arrange for you to go to the General''s Mansion right now."


    Huang Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that there was no need to go back to the Huang Mansion.


    Mu Mo also breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the end, she was also a little scared in her heart.


    At this moment, he went back like a ghost or a ghost, and he didn''t know if he would be rejected and killed by the people in the Yellow Mansion.


    Han Yingxue helped both Mu Shi and Huang Qingqing to the carriage.


    The two of them couldn''t fit, so when they went back, Han Yingxue rented a carriage.


    "Miss Cher, I heard that there is a severe drought outside, is it true?"


    "Yes~"


    Han Yingxue nodded.


    Several people were still in the urban area, so Mushi couldn''t see that this drought and water shortage just felt that the air was very dry.


    "Oh...no wonder..."


    After the drought, the food in their prison was much worse.


    "Xue''er, will my mother and I go to the General''s Mansion, will it cause you trouble. At this time, food is so expensive, and my mother and I have to spend a lot of money to eat?" Huang Qingqing frowned and asked worriedly.


    Han Yingxue laughed "Puchi~".


    "Xue Er, what are you laughing at?"


    "Qingqing, why are you worrying so much. No matter how poor the general''s house is, you can''t get anything you can''t eat, right?"


    Han Yingxue said and pushed the serious Xuanyuan Ling who was doing it on the side. "Brother Ling, look at how poor you are!"


    "Cough cough~"


    Xuanyuan Ling coughed twice.


    He is very poor, so Cher doesn''t have to expose it in front of outsiders, right?


    Xuanyuan Ling waved to Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi. "Nothing, in this palace, eat and drink, and take good care of yourself."


    Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi looked at each other.


    Huang Qingqing only felt that he had just said the wrong thing, how could a dignified prince not even be able to provide food in the house!

 Chapter 1493： freshen up

    Prince is no ordinary person.


    Even if many ordinary people starve to death, the prince will certainly not starve to death.


    Thinking of this, Huang Qingqing felt a little better in his heart. It would be bad if she and her mother dragged others down.


    "Thank you Ninth Prince~"


    "Thank you Ninth Prince~"


    Mu Shi and Huang Qingqing were a little polite.


    "No thanks~" Xuanyuan Ling hooked the corner of his lips.


    In a carriage, Mu Shi and Huang Qingqing saw that the interaction mode between Xuanyuanling and Han Yingxue was a little different.


    Even though Xuanyuanling was the ninth prince, in front of Han Yingxue, he didn''t look like a prince at all.


    The two interacted, and it could be seen that Xuanyuanling was very fond of Han Yingxue.


    made Mu Shi and Huang Qingqing guess the relationship between the two people.


    It stands to reason that Han Yingxue is just a little girl in the country, how can he be related to the Ninth Prince?


    Moreover, the ninth prince is obviously different from Han Yingxue.


    In the beginning, it was the Ninth Prince who rescued Han Yingxue from prison.


    They just couldn''t understand why Han Yingxue''s identity was related to Xuanyuan Ling again.


    "Qingqing, Auntie, you should go to the General''s Mansion to raise your body first, and when you are well raised, consider sending you back to the Yellow Mansion..."


    "Xue''er, my mother and I, don''t want to go back to the Yellow Mansion..." Huang Qingqing said with a frown. When he heard that he was going back to the Yellow Mansion, Huang Qingqing couldn''t help but reject it in his heart.


    Thinking about how his father treated himself and her mother, Huang Qingqing felt that it was okay, and he would never go back in his life.


    Han Yingxue looked at Huang Qingqing''s rejection and began to explain, "Qingqing, you actually misunderstood your father..."


    Han Yingxue explained the previous matter to Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi.


    Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi listened, and the original resentment slowly dissipated.


    But Huang Qingqing began to wonder again, how did Han Yingxue know this.


    "Miss Cher, how do you know so much, so clearly?"


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "I do business with your father, and this is what your father told me. However, Qingqing, I can see it. Your father cares about you very much. When he mentioned you, he thought you had an accident. It''s all very sad..."


    Huang Qingqing thought of Huang Qiang''s kindness to him in the past.


    She knew that her father could not have changed all of a sudden. Here, the big lady is playing tricks in the middle!


    Huang Qingqing squeezed his fist, "Madam...I won''t let her go..."


    Mushi patted Huang Qingqing''s hand, "Qingqing, we''ll talk about this later, we don''t want so much now."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    After several people rushed back to the General''s Mansion, it was already three or four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Han Yingxue quickly arranged for Huang Qingqing and Mrs Mu to rest in the house.


    The two spent a lot of time in prison, so they both stink a bit.


    Han Yingxue arranged the kitchen, boiled some hot water, freshened the two of them, and then brought a set of clothes for each of them.


    Mushi and Huang Qingqing didn''t take a bath for a long time, for several months, and it was so hot in the prison, so their bodies were a little stinky.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if you don¡¯t take a bath, it is estimated that the government will not solve it, but you will stink to death by yourself.


    The water in which the two bathed turned black.


    My hair was in lumps, and it took me a long time to get my hair out. It took several pots of water. Just washed myself clean.

 Chapter 1494： Dont eat too much at once

    After washing, Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi immediately felt refreshed.


    I smell the fragrance on my body, which is very beautiful.


    Both were looking forward to this not being a dream. Otherwise, such a dream really makes people not want to wake up.


    "Qingqing, Auntie, have you cleaned up?" Han Yingxue knocked on the door and asked.


    Mu Shi and Huang Qingqing just put on clothes.


    "Alright alright~"


    Huang Qingqing rushed over to open the door.


    After Huang Qingqing opened the door, and after the two of them cleaned up, Han Yingxue could see their faces clearly.


    When she was in the prison before, the two of them were dirty, and they couldn''t see their faces.


    At this moment, both of them have been washed cleanly and changed into the clothes she prepared before they can see clearly.


    Huang Qingqing and Huang Qianqian are said to be sisters, but they don''t look very similar. Huang Qingqing has a beautiful face, and has the kind of gentle and tranquil temperament of everyone.


    is just malnourished, looks a little sallow, thin and dry.


    Mu''s appearance is also very good.


    Although he is thirty or forty years old, he has the beauty of a mature woman, and a bit of a lady''s temperament.


    Han Yingxue was amazed by the two people, "Wow, it turns out that you two, one is a big beauty and the other is a little beauty."


    Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi were a little embarrassed by what Han Yingxue said.


    "Miss Cher, you have won the prize."


    "Haha, don''t be embarrassed, I''m telling the truth, I didn''t expect the two of you to really look like this, so beautiful."


    Mu shi listened, laughed and laughed at himself, "I guess the unkempt appearance of me and Qingqing in prison scared Miss Xueer."


    ¡°Haha~¡±


    Han Yingxue also laughed heartily.


    "Auntie, Qingqing, dinner is ready, let''s go, let''s go to dinner together!"


    Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi nodded.


    The stomachs of the two of them were indeed a little hungry.


    Since I came back, I have been taking a bath, but I haven¡¯t eaten much.


    For dinner, what Han Yingxue didn''t get was some bland things, and he was afraid that the two of them hadn''t eaten these good things for a long time.


    But even if it is a bland thing, the two of them eat with relish and are extremely satisfied.


    Compared with the food they eat in prison, this is simply a delicacy in the world.


    The taste of these things made by Han Yingxue, even if it is light, is still very good.


    Watching the two gobble their food, Han Yingxue couldn''t help but greeted, "Qingqing, auntie, eat slowly, don''t worry, there are more!"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi embarrassedly smiled at Han Yingxue, not sure if Han Yingxue was frightened by their looks.


    Seeing that the two of them had eaten a little too much, Han Ying hurriedly stopped the two of them.


    "Cough, auntie, Qingqing, you have enough, you can''t eat too much, otherwise, your stomach will be very uncomfortable!"


    I¡¯ve been hungry for a long time, and I can¡¯t eat too much at once, otherwise, it will be very easy to cause problems.


    Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi reluctantly put down the bowls and chopsticks in their hands. Licked his tongue.


    "Qingqing, Auntie, I''m not reluctant to give you food, I''m just worried that if you don''t eat too much at once, there will be some problems with your body..."

 Chapter 1495： Give Xiang Rong chicken soup

    Han Yingxue told the two of them that they were still thinking about eating, and hurriedly explained.


    She doesn''t want to be misunderstood by others. She is reluctant to bear these grains due to the severe drought. At that time, I thought that the General''s Mansion was poor and Xuanyuan Ling was poor.


    Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi also smiled a little embarrassedly.


    "Miss Xueer, we know you said this for our own good, but Qingqing and I are just too hungry, and we haven''t eaten something so delicious for a long time, so we couldn''t help it. , Miss Xueer, you are right, we still can''t eat too much at once, otherwise, the stomach really can''t take it." Mu Shi said.


    Seeing that Mr. Mu understood him, Han Yingxue also lost a sigh of relief.


    "Haha, Auntie, it''s fine if you don''t misunderstand."


    Mu Shi smiled, "How could there be a misunderstanding."


    "Uh-huh!"


    "I don''t know if it''s because I''m too hungry, or if this meal is so delicious, I feel like I''ve never eaten such a delicious meal before!" Mu Shi sighed.


    Xuanyuan Ling, who was eating dishes with his head down, said, "Both. Today''s dishes are made by Xue Er, Xue Er''s craftsmanship is very good~"


    "Miss Cher is really amazing~"


    "You can eat as long as you like. When I have time, I will make delicious food for you, and make sure to feed you fat~"


    "Haha, good~"


    After dinner, Han Yingxue packed up the dishes. Originally there were other things to be busy with, but looking at this hot day, it is estimated that it will not work.


    It was getting a little dark, and those drugstores were closed.


    Han Yingxue was still thinking about the situation of the victims.


    Han Yingxue also wanted to ask if there was Artemisia annua in the pharmacy, so that she could use this thing to save the victims.


    However, in this era, it is estimated that Qinghao is not used as medicine. She even went to the pharmacy, and it is estimated that there is no such thing in it.


    However, you have to ask.


    Han Yingxue stewed a lot of chicken soup today.


    First, I came to make up for myself. The exercise last night was really amazing. Second, I came to make up for Xuanyuan Ling.


    This guy... I''ve been worrying a lot these days, and I really should make up for it.


    Both Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling drank a lot, but there was still a lot left. Han Yingxue pondered that Xiang Rong, who was also busy with work these days, was a little haggard. He must not be able to drink such a nourishing thing, so he decided to , and also went to bring some chicken soup to Xiang Rong.


    Han Yingxue prepared the chicken soup and was about to leave the house when Xuanyuan Ling asked, "Xue''er, what are you doing here?"


    "I''ll go send some chicken soup to General Xiang!" Han Ying said.


    Xuanyuanling squinted his eyes and looked at Han Yingxue. What happened to Xueer, who was so close to Xiang Rong, that he even gave Xiang Rong chicken soup?


    However, thinking about how hard Xiang Rong has been these past few days, it would be good to give him some chicken soup to replenish his body.


    "Brother Ling, why are you looking at me like that?" Han Ying asked.


    felt that Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes were a little suspicious of her meaning.


    Xuanyuan Ling raised his brows, "It doesn''t make any sense, I think Xue''er gave Xiang Rong chicken soup, I think it''s very good, that guy Xiang Rong should repair his body well."


    "Mmmm! General Xiang has been working hard these days!"


    "Cher, then let''s go over together!"


    "what?"


    Let''s go together?


    Han Yingxue is not ready to go with Xuanyuanling.


    Because, in addition to delivering chicken soup, she also wanted to see those disaster victims.

 Chapter 1496： Who is more tired

    But once Xuanyuanling passed, he would know the situation of those in the disaster. Han Yingxue didn''t want Xuanyuanling to know about it, but he was afraid that Xuanyuanling would find out and be a little more troubled.


    After all, Han Yingxue felt that he could handle it alone.


    Let Xuanyuan Ling know that he may not be able to do anything, and it will cause a trouble.


    Han Yingxue really couldn''t bear to see Xuanyuanling go down in sorrow.


    In this case, she will feel a little distressed.


    Xuanyuan Ling has lost a lot of weight these days.


    Seeing Han Yingxue''s expression, Xuanyuan Ling hurriedly asked, "What''s the matter, Xue''er, is there any problem?"


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Brother Ling, I can go alone. You don''t have to go!"


    "Why, why don''t you go with me! Xueer, how can you go alone? I''d better go with you. I''m fine right now!"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue frowned, looking embarrassed.


    If Xuanyuanling is really allowed to pass by, that''s fine. I saw the symptoms of the victims...


    But at this moment, people want to pass. What reason could she have for Xuanyuan Ling not to go?


    What Xuanyuanling said is also very reasonable. It''s okay, accompany her to the chicken soup, and take a look at your subordinates by the way to express your concern, isn''t it good?


    "Xue Er, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xuanyuanling was sensitive and found that Han Yingxue''s reaction was a little wrong. No...it''s very wrong.


    "Ahem... Brother Ling, I''ll take it off by myself. I think you should rest well in the manor. You don''t need two people to go there. Today we''ve been on the road for a day, and we''re a little tired. Yes. Don''t you think so?"


    Xuanyuanling was silent for a while, trying to take the chicken soup from Han Yingxue''s hand, "Then Xueer, I''ll deliver it by myself, you can just rest."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue was tossed to tears by Xuanyuanling''s words!


    What, she really doesn''t know what reason to look for!


    Looking at Xuanyuanling''s serious face and the slyness in his eyes, Han Yingxue knew that Xuanyuanling was not so easy to fool.


    "This, Brother Ling, I think it''s better for me to deliver it. You have more things to do than me, and you are more tired than me. You should rest well, and I can go!"


    Han Yingxue''s insistence made Xuanyuanling even more suspicious.


    "Xue Er, although I''m quite tired these days, but last night, I was still tired of you. I think it''s better for you to rest. Don''t worry, I''ll go quickly!"


    Han Yingxue blushed.


    This guy, even at this moment, is still talking about what happened last night.


    "Cough... I''m not tired... Brother Ling, you should go and rest!"


    "Xue Er, are you really not tired? But you were so tired last night! Alas~ So you are lying! Haha, then next time I can''t stop..."


    Xuanyuan Ling said with a wicked smile on his lips.


    Han Yingxue was crying all the time last night, so this guy decided to let her go.


    But this time...


    Han Yingxue''s heart tightened, and if she was tossed like that next time, she would be fine, so she quickly waved her hand again, "No no no, Brother Ling, I was actually very tired last night, but I think it''s still me at this moment. It would be better to send chicken soup to General Xiang~¡±

 Chapter 1497： Looking at Xiangrong?

    Seeing that Han Yingxue surrendered now, Xuanyuan Ling''s mouth curled into a smile again.


    "Xue''er, children who tell the truth are good children. Tell me, why do you insist on going alone to deliver chicken soup to Xiang Rong?"


    Han Yingxue touched his face.


    Ugh¡­¡­


    He all blamed his talent for being too obvious, and it was strange that Xuanyuan Ling didn''t know.


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "There''s no reason... I just think it''s better for me to go alone. Hmm... Actually, I have other goals..."


    Xuanyuanling looked at the small emotion on Han Yingxue''s face, when Xueer lied, it would be a little unnatural.


    However, Xuanyuanling couldn''t imagine why Han Yingxue insisted on giving him a bowl of chicken soup. Why didn''t Xueer let him deliver it? Do you have to insist on sending it yourself?


    Xuanyuanling''s head came up with what Han Yingxue said before about Xiang Rong''s handsomeness...


    A trace of jealousy appeared in my heart.


    Xueer... Maybe it''s because he fell in love with Xiang Rong.


    Looking at Xue''er''s performance, Xuanyuan Ling felt that it was really possible.


    If it wasn''t for Xiangrong, why would Xue''er cook chicken soup for Xiangrong, and then have to go there alone to deliver it...


    Looking at Xuanyuanling''s frown, Han Yingxue asked, "Brother Ling, what do you think?"


    "Xue Er... Have you fallen in love with Xiang Rong?"


    "Cough cough~"


    Han Yingxue almost burst out laughing.


    "Xue''er, what are you laughing at?" Xuanyuan Ling raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Haha, Brother Ling, don''t you think that I really like Xiangrong, what are you thinking in your head?"


    "no?"


    "Of course not~ You are worried about this, so you think about following me over to deliver chicken soup? Are you afraid that I will fall in love with Xiang Rong? Will you be a lover by yourself?"


    Han Yingxue said this, Xuanyuanling''s face darkened again.


    "Cher..."


    "Don''t worry, Brother Ling, I don''t mean anything to Xiang Rongcai. In people''s hearts, you are the only one..."


    Han Yingxue said, doing a coquettish pose like a little woman, making herself feel a little sick.


    "Really?" Han Yingxue''s eyes were still a little unconvinced.


    "Brother Ling, don''t you believe in your own charm. Do you think you are not handsome to the general?" Han Yingxue asked rhetorically.


    Xuanyuan Ling thought for a while, "This king is naturally more handsome than Xiang Rong!"


    "That''s fine! I''m not blind, I have you


    Such a beautiful man is here, how could I have a crush on other men, do you think so? "Han Yingxue said, blinking at Xuanyuanling.


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded, "It makes sense."


    As long as he is not blind, he is naturally attracted to him instead of Xiangrong.


    Thinking like this, Xuanyuan Ling''s worries were relieved a lot.


    Han Yingxue continued, "Brother Ling, I feel sorry for you, and I want you to take a good rest. You''ll probably be busy later! And... I''m actually thinking that if I bring chicken soup by myself, it''s even better. It reflects the thoughtfulness of my wife to my subordinates..."


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded.


    It turns out that Cher thought so.


    Xueer probably did this because she thought that as his wife Xuanyuan Ling, she wanted his subordinates to respect her from the bottom of their hearts and accept her.


    "Okay, Cher, then you can go alone. However, I''m not very worried about you alone, so I will send two people to follow you! If there is any situation, I can protect you!"

 Chapter 1498： Looking for Artemisia annua

    Actually, Xuanyuan Ling was just too nervous, otherwise, the General''s Mansion would not be far from the east of the city, and in fact, he would not encounter much danger.


    However, it would be better for Xuanyuanling to follow him than Xuanyuanling.


    If Xuanyuan Ling went, it would really be exposed.


    Han Yingxue nodded and said, "Sure, Brother Ling, go back to rest first, I''ll be here later."


    "Ok!"


    Seeing Han Yingxue leaving, Xuanyuan Ling was thoughtful. Then he turned around and entered the General''s Mansion.


    Han Yingxue soon came to the east of the city.


    In order to maintain the order on the east side of the city, Xiang Rong also stayed in the east of the city day and night, and built a shed directly in the east of the city to avoid other problems in the east of the city after he returned.


    I live here, and if something happens, I can handle it in an emergency.


    After Han Yingxue came, Xiang Rong thought that Han Yingxue had found a way to save these patients, so he hurried over, but he didn''t expect that Han Yingxue just came to give him chicken soup.


    "Madam..." Xiang Rong was a little surprised when he received the chicken soup handed over by Han Yingxue.


    Madam , actually gave him chicken soup?


    Xiang Rong thought that in his life, only his mother ever gave him chicken soup, but he never thought that Han Yingxue would come to deliver it to him.


    Saying that you are not moved is a lie...


    "General Xiang, what are you saying, hurry up and continue drinking!"


    Xiangrong came back to his senses, nodded and said, "Okay~"


    "General Xiang, drink slowly, I''ll go back first!" Han Yingxue laughed.


    "Madam..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "This sick refugee..."


    "Don''t worry about General Xiang, I''ll make arrangements! I''ll look for medicinal herbs tomorrow."


    "Okay... Madam, these refugees, please!"


    "Well, General Xiang, don''t worry, don''t worry too much. Take a good rest now and drink some chicken soup. Your body can''t collapse, otherwise, your master will be missing an assistant. . Right now Guo Chun and the others are still lying in bed recovering from their injuries!"


    Xiang Rongxin was warm inside and nodded. "Madam, this subordinate will definitely not drag the master!"


    The next morning, Han Yingxue got up.


    Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi have arranged for the servants of the general''s residence to take care of them.


    After the two of them rested for a night, they were in much better condition. The body is not so weak.


    Han Yingxue had breakfast and went to the market to find a few pharmacies.


    However, Han Yingxue was disappointed that there was no Artemisia annua in these pharmacies.


    Artemisia annua is not uncommon. When Han Yingxue was in Qingshui Town, he saw a lot.


    But there is no one in Kyoto, and I don¡¯t know if there are any nearby places.


    I can''t find it at this time, it seems that she has to go to Qingshui Town.


    Han Yingxue came out of the pharmacy after running to a pharmacy.


    Not far away, a figure appeared, it was the girl beside Murong Yinyin, Xiaoling.


    Xiaoling saw that Han Yingxue was gone, she turned around, and came to the sedan chair that was parked not far away.


    "Miss, this little slut, she found several drugstores today! However, it seems that she didn''t find what she was looking for."


    "What is she looking for?" Murong Yinyin asked.


    "Miss, the servant asked, what is it called Qinghao... Yes, the second in the pharmacy said, Qinghao."


    Murong Yinyin was silent for a while, "Xiaoling, what is Qinghao? Do you know?"

 Chapter 1499： Murong Yinyin looking for Xuanyuanling

    Xiaoling shook her head.


    She was sold to Murong Mansion since she was a child. Naturally, she did not recognize those wild flowers and grasses.


    Although Artemisia annua is only a very common thing, Xiaoling doesn¡¯t know anything about it.


    "Xiaoling, go and ask, what exactly is this Qinghao!" Murong Yinyin ordered.


    Murong Yinyin thought, what Han Yingxue wanted to find must be very important.


    "Okay, miss!"


    Xiaoling responded quickly and ran to ask.


    After Xiaoling ran back out of breath, she said to Mu Yinyin, "Miss, they said, this Artemisia annua is just an ordinary weed, but we don''t have it here in Kyoto. I heard that there are many such weeds in Qingshui Town. ."


    "Then why is she looking for this? She seems to want it very urgently. Is it possible that this thing will help her?" Murong Yinyin thought in her heart.


    "Miss, I think yes, this little **** has found a lot of homes. If it wasn''t really needed, I wouldn''t go to every pharmacy to look for it!"


    "Xiaoling..."


    "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiao Ling, go and call someone for me to buy all the artemisia annua. I''d like to see if this little **** can''t buy this stuff, so he wants to come and beg me!" Murong Yinyin said , there is a trace of cruelty in his eyes.


    "Miss, do I have to go to Qingshui Town?"


    "You''re stupid, can''t you tell someone to buy it?"


    "O''O~Miss, then I''ll arrange someone to go there!"


    "Ok!"


    Han Yingxue searched for a whole morning and ran the entire store in Kyoto, and there was no pharmacy with Artemisia annua in it.


    Han Yingxue thought, since this is the case, then he has to return to Qingshui Town quickly. Otherwise, it will drag on for a long time. At that time, those refugees who are seriously ill will not be saved, and then other refugees will also be infected with the virus.


    Han Yingxue dragged her tired body back to the General''s Mansion.


    Xuanyuan Ling was not in the General''s Mansion.


    When she left in the morning, Xuanyuan Ling also left, seemingly to find Xuanyuan Jing.


    In the past few days, the forces in the imperial court have been making some moves.


    Although it was a time of great drought, it was also a time for these princes to express themselves. Otherwise, the prince wants to make a great contribution to this.


    Murong Yinyin sent someone to watch the movement in the general''s mansion early in the morning, and stared at Xuanyuanling''s whereabouts.


    Xuanyuan Ling was stopped by Xiaoling just after he came out of the third prince Xuanyuan Jingfu.


    "What''s the matter?" Xuanyuan Ling asked in a serious voice.


    "Ninth Prince~" Xiaoling first bowed to Xuanyuanling.


    "The Ninth Prince, my young lady wants to meet the Ninth Prince~"


    "Your lady?" Xuanyuan Ling frowned.


    Looking at Xiaoling''s face, she looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember who it was.


    "Ninth Prince, my lady is the eldest lady of the Murong family!" Xiaoling explained.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s brows wrinkled.


    "Ninth Prince, my young lady wants to see you and has something very important to tell you!"


    "No!"


    Xuanyuan Ling refused without thinking.


    I don''t know why Murong Yinyin is looking for him, but Xuanyuan Ling knows that he still can''t have any contact with Murong Yinyin, otherwise, Xueer will definitely be angry if he finds out.


    Not to mention Murong Yinyin, even an ordinary woman, he would never touch her.


    "But the ninth prince..."

 Chapter 1500： send money

    Xiaoling had an embarrassed look on her face, if she didn''t invite the Ninth Prince, she would definitely be scolded to death by her own young lady.


    Her young lady wouldn''t care so much, she would only say that she was incompetent, and that no one could invite her back.


    "I told you to go back, so go back!" Xuanyuan Ling reprimanded.


    The guard next to Xuanyuan Ling also came forward and hurriedly pushed Xiaoling aside.


    "Nine princes..."


    "Let''s go!"


    Xuanyuan Ling opened his mouth and instructed the coachman.


    Just as the carriage was about to start, Murong Yinyin''s carriage stopped.


    Murong Yinyin lifted the curtains.


    "Brother Ling..." Murong Yinyin looked at Xuanyuan Ling with a little affection.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s brows furrowed even deeper, and his face darkened.


    He did not expect that Murong Yinyin would directly stop her carriage from his carriage.


    "Murong Yinyin, please let your carriage go." Xuanyuan Ling said coldly.


    "Brother Ling, I really have something to do with you today, why don''t you listen to me, why don''t you see me?" Murong Yinyin made a sad expression.


    "What''s the matter, please tell me!" Xuanyuan Ling''s tone was very alienated.


    I know that if Murong Yinyin is not allowed to speak, I wonder if Murong Yinyin insists on stopping him from leaving and delaying his return.


    Anyway, the two of them are far apart, and if they want to come, they can''t come up with a trick.


    This way, it doesn''t count as any contact with Murong Yinyin. I hope Xueer won''t be angry even if she finds out.


    "Brother Ling, I have something to give you today!" A smile appeared on Murong Yinyin''s mouth. Then come out with a box.


    Murong Yinyin had such an idea when she was doing disaster relief.


    She knew that among the princes in the capital, Xuanyuan Ling was the poorest.


    These days, Xuanyuanling has spent a lot of money for the common people of Kyoto. Therefore, at this moment, Xuanyuan Ling must have no money in his pocket.


    The imperial court did not provide disaster relief, but the disaster situation was getting worse and worse, so right now, it was time to spend money.


    Murong Yinyin raised a lot of money last time.


    In this era, with this money, you can definitely help Xuanyuan Ling.


    Murong Yinyin thought in her heart, maybe it was because she helped Xuanyuanling, Xuanyuanling was grateful to her, maybe, Xuanyuanling slowly got closer to her.


    She had to let Xuanyuan Ling know that apart from her, no other woman could help him like her!


    Of course, that Han Yingxue is even more impossible!


    Murong Yinyin felt that compared with Han Yingxue like this, Xuanyuanling should be able to judge if he was not blind.


    Xuanyuan Ling and her Murong Yinyin together are the most correct choice.


    Xuanyuan Ling said solemnly, "What?"


    "Brother Ling, here is the money I raised for those disaster victims, there are 500,000 taels. At this moment, the people are in dire straits, and only Brother Ling is the only one who can rescue them. Yin Yin is also worried about these people. But I don''t know how I can help, so I came up with the idea of ??raising money for these ordinary people..."


    "Then what does Miss Murong mean? What does this have to do with me? You raise money, that''s your business!" Xuanyuan Ling didn''t seem to want to pay attention to Murong Yinyin at all.

 Chapter 1501： accept silver

    "Brother Ling, I''m just a little woman, how can I know how to spend this money! I only know how to raise money, but how the money is spent to help these people, I don''t know. But Brother Ling, you They are caring and caring for these people. So I hope that the money I have raised can be handed over to you, and only after handing it over to you can you put the money to good use."


    Xuanyuan Ling was silent for a while after hearing what Murong Yinyin said.


    Thinking of those people in Yucheng, he really needs a lot of money to buy it, otherwise. Those people, it is estimated that there is really no food to eat, and there is some turmoil. At that time, it will be really troublesome.


    He didn''t want to think that when the Yucheng was in turmoil, it would be dealt with according to the method currently prepared by the court. In that case, it will only hurt those ordinary people.


    At this moment, the hundreds of thousands of taels of silver that Murong Yinyin gave her was undoubtedly very attractive to him.


    Xuanyuanling was torn between whether or not to pick it up.


    If he takes it, he is afraid that Han Yingxue will be angry with him if he goes back.


    But don''t pick up...


    If you don''t answer, it will have no effect on him and Han Yingxue, but it will have a very impact on the people of Yucheng.


    When Xuanyuan Ling looked tangled. Murong Yinyin began to say again, "Brother Ling, I think those people are really pitiful, if they didn''t have something to eat, many people would starve to death, alas... These days, it''s really miserable... Today, When I first went to the street, I saw a woman begging with a baby in her hand, and the baby was starving and dry, and there was no human appearance at all..."


    Murong Yinyin said this, but it only made Xuanyuanling feel sympathy in her heart, and then she would not refuse her.


    Murong Yinyin knew that since Xuanyuanling cared about the common people, he could not tolerate the suffering of those common people.


    "Brother Ling, Yin Yin doesn''t have any other intentions. She just wants to help those poor people. So, Brother Ling, will you accept it? Otherwise, Yin Yin will raise so much money for nothing. The money is gone. Yin Yin can¡¯t return it, and can¡¯t take it back to Murong Mansion, right? If it is handed over to the court, I don¡¯t know if it can be used on the people, so Brother Ling, Yin Yin can only use the money. I''ll bring it here and give it to you. So, don''t reject Yin Yin, okay?"


    Xuanyuan Ling was a little moved.


    What Murong Yinyin said was not wrong at all. If these silver taels were handed over to the imperial court, he still did not know what the imperial court would do with these silver coins, and he would definitely not help these disaster victims through difficulties.


    Xuanyuan Ling sighed and said, "Okay, that king, I will accept the 500,000 taels of silver for those people."


    Seeing Xuanyuanling finally let go, Murong Yinyin was overjoyed in her heart.


    This first step has been taken, and every step after this will go more smoothly.


    "Uh-huh!"


    Murong Yinyin got off the carriage, came to Xuanyuan Ling, and handed over the box in her hand.


    "Brother Ling, there are 500,000 taels of silver inside. I was afraid that it would be inconvenient to carry them, so I replaced them with silver notes!" Murong Yinyin explained.


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded, "This time, thank you!"

 Chapter 1502： make medicated meals

    Murong Yinyin hurriedly shook her head and said, "Brother Ling, why are you and I being polite? Don''t thank me. This is what I should do. Those of us in Tianhan should naturally think about it for the sake of Tianhan''s sake. The common people contribute. They are also officials of the imperial court. With the salaries of the imperial court, they should naturally think of the common people in the world. The 500,000 taels of silver I raised is also the strength contributed by many people throughout the capital. in¡­¡­"


    Murong Yinyin said, pretending to be very considerate to the people.


    The reason why she is like this is just to cater to Xuanyuan Ling.


    Because of Xuanyuanling''s appearance, if she did this, Xuanyuanling would definitely treat her differently.


    Sure enough, Xuanyuanling still looked at Murong Yinyin more.


    Aside from keeping a distance from this woman, this time, Xuanyuan Ling appreciated what Murong Yinyin said.


    If all the officials in the imperial court could think this way, it is estimated that even if the country suffered such a natural disaster, the people would not suffer so much.


    However, Xuanyuan Ling looked at Murong Yinyin more, she just felt that he agreed with what Murong Yinyin said, and there was no other meaning.


    But Xuanyuanling''s two eyes that looked at her too much fell on Murong Yinyin''s eyes, but she felt that Xuanyuanling should be a little moved by her.


    Murong Yinyin was overjoyed.


    Although I am a little reluctant to bear Xuanyuan Ling, I also know that it is not good for me to say too much. Now I can stop it. If I say too much, Xuanyuan Ling begins to have a kind of disgust again.


    Murong Yinyin pretended to be a lady and smiled gently, "Brother Ling, if there is nothing else, then I will go back first!"


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded. Said, "Okay~"


    The voice is not as cold as before.


    Murong Yinyin was blessed and turned around and left. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth when he left.


    Murong Yinyin raised her head, her eyes a little firm.


    is hers, it will be taken away, and she must take it back!


    Watching Murong Yinyin leave, Xuanyuan Ling stared at the box in his hand again.


    It seems that after having this money, he has to go to Yucheng to have a look.


    Then I inquired again if there was any food available in other places in the Tianhan Kingdom without drought. If not, I could only ask Han Yingxue to ask Huang Qiang if he could sell them some food.


    However, if you go to Yucheng for disaster relief, you will need too much food.


    A city with a little more victims than those around Kyoto.


    "Let''s go~" Xuanyuan Ling ordered.


    Han Yingxue was in the General''s Mansion and started to handle lunch.


    Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi''s body are too weak.


    The two were in the prison, and the tossing was not easy. In fact, the situation is more serious than when Han Yingxue saw Tuoba Yuer and Mother Qiu before.


    Therefore, Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi''s body should not only be nourished by eating good food, but Han Yingxue felt that it would be better if they made some medicated meals and recuperates their bodies.


    These medicated meals are delicious and nourishing. Naturally, they are very good choices for Huang Qingqing and Mushi.


    Han Yingxue also learned a lot of medicinal recipes in her previous life. Now, just in time to come in handy.


    After these medicated meals were ready, Han Yingxue greeted Huang Qingqing and Mrs Mu to come and eat, and Xuanyuan Ling just happened to be returning home!

 Chapter 1503： Grab something to eat with Xuanyuanling

    "Xue''er, what are you doing, so fragrant?" Xuanyuan Ling came over with a smile.


    "Huh. Brother Ling, are you coming back for lunch as well?" Han Yingxue asked.


    She thought that Xuanyuan Ling would not come back to eat at last, so she did not prepare Xuanyuan Ling''s portion.


    "What''s the matter, Xue Er?" Xuanyuan Ling asked.


    "Well...I didn''t even think you would come back, otherwise, I''d cook a few more dishes!" Han Yingxue said.


    Xuanyuanling is a foodie, and it is estimated that one person would have to eat several dishes.


    Today''s dishes, in addition to the medicated meals specially prepared by Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi, the other dishes are only enough for her and Tuoba Yu''er.


    "It''s alright, I''ve seen so many dishes, enough is enough!" Xuanyuan Ling said with a smile, saying, ready to unveil the medicinal meal that Han Yingxue prepared for Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi.


    Han Yingxue hurriedly stopped, "Brother Ling, that''s not for you!"


    "Uh..." Xuanyuanling''s hand paused, looking at Han Yingxue with a little embarrassment.


    "Xue Er, isn''t this for me? Who is it for? Can''t I eat it?"


    Xuanyuan Ling looked at Han Yingxue a little hurt.


    Han Yingxue shook his head and said, "No, Brother Ling, this is a medicinal diet, it is for Qingqing and his aunt."


    "Xue Er... I''m not at home, so you secretly cook delicious food for others, you are so partial!"


    Han Yingxue supported his forehead...


    Xuanyuanling, this guy has actually started to act cute in public. It''s really shameless!


    Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi, who were sitting at the dinner table, also looked at Xuanyuan Ling blankly.


    OMG¡­


    They weren''t just dreaming, were they? Did you read it right? The ninth prince... why is it like this?


    "Cough, brother Ling, you don''t need this kind of supplement for your body. There are also medicinal herbs in it. If you eat it, it will not be good for your body. This is what I made for Qingqing and my aunt. They My aunt is really too vain, that''s why I have to eat this thing!"


    Xuanyuan Ling pouted, his eyes still a little resentful in public.


    "Oh well¡­¡­"


    "This...Miss Xueer, can the ninth prince really eat this? Actually, Qingqing and I can''t eat so much. If you don''t go, let the ninth prince eat something..."


    Mu Shi was afraid that Han Yingxue would not let Xuanyuanling eat because she and Huang Qingqing were not eating enough.


    If so, how embarrassed they are!


    They now live in the General''s Mansion, and they eat the food of the Ninth Prince. For such a little thing, the ninth prince can''t grab it and make the ninth prince unhappy, right?


    "Auntie, he really can''t eat it. The average person is in good health, but if he eats too much nourishment, it''s not good. Auntie, you and Qingqing should eat this medicinal meal!"


    "Um... well then..."


    Mu shi glanced at Xuanyuan Ling a little apologetically, and always had the feeling of robbing Xuanyuan Ling for something to eat.


    Mushi and Huang Qingqing opened the lid on the plate in front of them, and a fragrant smell penetrated into their nose.


    "It''s so fragrant! It''s so fragrant!" Huang Qingqing sighed. "Xue''er, how did you make this thing, it''s amazing!"


    Mu Shi also nodded and said, "Yeah, it''s really fragrant, I even smelled the aroma of medicinal herbs."


    "Haha, let''s try it, how about it!" Han Yingxue greeted with a smile.


    This is the first time she has come here to do this.

 Chapter 1504： see money

    So, I don''t know what the craftsmanship is. I didn''t even try it myself.


    Huang Qingqing and Mushi both tasted it.


    Although there are some medicinal herbs in it, the taste of the medicine cannot be tasted at all.


    I felt like I was eating a very tasty dish.


    "delicious!"


    "It''s delicious!"


    "Yes?"


    "Yes! Miss Cher, your craftsmanship is so good, the things you make are really delicious!"


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Just eat it if you like!"


    Xuanyuan Ling and Tuoba Yu''er both gulped saliva into their stomachs after seeing it.


    Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi have always praised it as delicious, so they all want to taste it, what kind of taste is this thing?


    "Master, Yu''er also wants to eat, can you make it for Yu''er in the future?" Tuoba Yu''er looked at Han Yingxue and asked.


    "Of course you can, if Yuer wants to eat it, Master will make it for you!"


    Tuoba Ke''er smiled sweetly, "Thank you, Master!"


    "Haha, silly boy, what is this!"


    "Xue''er, didn''t you say we can''t eat it?" Xuanyuan Ling was a little serious.


    The medicated meal that Huang Qingqing and Mushi ate really just didn''t want him to eat?


    "Cough, Qingqing and Auntie''s medicated diet. You can''t eat it. I''ll go back and make something else for you and Yu''er. Different medicated diets have different effects!"


    Han Yingxue explained in this way, Xuanyuan Ling nodded.


    After lunch, they went to rest.


    Han Yingxue is planning to go to Xichunyuan, so she should teach Xie Furong some other things. Otherwise, if you always sing a tune, I''m afraid those guests will get bored after listening to them too much.


    "Xue Er, I have something to tell you!"


    Xuanyuan Ling didn''t want to hide anything from Han Yingxue about the 500,000 taels of silver sent by Murong Yinyin.


    Otherwise, when Han Yingxue finds out, it will make Han Yingxue misunderstood.


    In order to avoid such a thing from happening in the future, it is natural to defend in advance.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Yingxue asked curiously.


    Xuanyuan Ling handed the box containing the banknotes given by Murong Yinyin to Han Yingxue.


    "What is this?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Before Xuanyuan Ling finished answering, "Silver..."


    saw Han Yingxue open it by himself.


    Han Yingxue''s eyes lit up after opening the box.


    "Hey... Brother Ling, this is a silver note!"


    Han Yingxue exclaimed.


    Then put the box on the table, grabbed the silver notes in the box and started counting.


    "Ahhh... Brother Ling, the face value of this banknote is so big!"


    "Ah ah ah... so many, it''s already 100,000 taels..."


    Xuanyuan Ling stood beside him with a few black lines appearing on his forehead.


    How does he feel? Xueer has a feeling of seeing money.


    Seeing Han Yingxue so excited, Xuanyuan Ling didn''t know what to say.


    Actually... He just wanted to explain how the money came from, but Han Yingxue''s concern was obviously not here.


    Han Yingxue became more and more excited.


    What''s the matter, Han Yingxue shook the bank note in his hand, there was actually 500,000 taels!


    Seeing so much silver all at once, how could she not be excited?


    When Han Yingxue found out that he came to this world, he looked a little gaudy.


    My favorite thing is money!


    "Brother Ling, there are 500,000 taels here!"

 Chapter 1505： money is picked up

    "Well...I know!" Xuanyuan Ling said.


    Han Yingxue asked with a smile, "Brother Ling, where did you get the money from?"


    "I picked it up..." Xuanyuan Ling was only half-joking, before he finished the second half of the sentence, "That''s weird!" Han Yingxue jumped up excitedly without thinking.


    "Brother Ling, how amazing are you, you picked up so much money all at once."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Xuanyuanling''s forehead has a few more black lines.


    Did Xueer feel stupid when she saw the money? How could it be possible to pick up so much money all at once?


    "What''s the matter, Brother Ling, why do you have a bitter face, shouldn''t you be happy to find so much money?" Han Yingxue asked a little puzzled.


    "Xue Er, do you really think that I picked up this money?"


    "no?"


    "No, I''m just kidding!"


    "O... Then, where did this money come from?"


    All of a sudden, so much money was added, either by picking it up or by robbing it. Anyway, Xuanyuan Ling would definitely not be able to get so much money.


    "Xue''er, I said, don''t be angry!" Xuanyuanling took a precautionary shot in advance. He was afraid that Han Yingxue would be very angry when he heard that the money was obtained from Murong Yinyin.


    "You got so much money back, and it''s too late for me to be happy, why should I be angry?"


    "Well then... Xue''er, this money was given by Murong Yinyin! The donation she raised last time, she didn''t want to give it directly to the court, so she gave it to me... Xue''er, I think, using this money, But I can settle the victims of Yucheng well. So, I will accept it. However, Xueer, I really don¡¯t have any other intentions. I definitely don¡¯t want to get involved with Murong Yinyin. You won''t be angry if you accept this money!"


    Xuanyuanling was a little worried when he saw Han Yingxue''s face suddenly turned serious.


    "Angry, why should I be angry?" Han Yingxue raised an eyebrow and asked.


    Xuanyuanling thought that what Han Yingxue said was ironic, and was even more worried.


    "Cher...Are you really not angry?"


    Han Yingxue patted Xuanyuanling on the shoulder and said, "I''m not angry, since they gave so much money, why should we not?"


    Han Yingxue was not that unreasonable either. Although he didn''t want Xuanyuanling and Murong Yinyin to be involved in any way, he also knew how important the money was to Xuanyuanling.


    "Xue''er, it''s great that you can''t be angry!" Xuanyuan Ling said with a smile.


    "I''m not stupid, this is silver! I like silver the most! Silver is coming, and I will not refuse anyone who comes!"


    "Haha~ Xue Er, don''t think about it, I''m so happy!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue''s sharp gaze turned to Xuanyuan Ling.


    Xuanyuanling''s heart tightened, "Xue''er, but what?"


    "However, don''t have too much contact with Murong Yinyin."


    Xuanyuan Ling raised his hand and assured, "Xue''er, of course. Don''t worry, I only have you in my heart. I will never provoke the flowers and plants outside."


    "Okay~"


    Han Yingxue nodded in satisfaction.


    Xuanyuan Ling said no, she naturally believed him.


    In the afternoon, when Han Yingxue was about to go to Xichun Courtyard, Lin Miaojun came to the General''s Mansion.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m bored at home, can you play with me?" Lin Miaojun took Han Yingxue''s hand and said coquettishly.


    "How long does it take to get bored?"

 Chapter 1506： little secrets between women

    Lin Miaojun laughed twice, "I haven''t come out and played often before, so I don''t think it''s anything. Now that I''m playing, I feel like my heart is going wild. I still want to go out and play."


    "So, you came to me?"


    "Of course, sister-in-law, I don''t know anyone who can play with me except you! Can you play with me?"


    Han Yingxue was silent for a while.


    Lin Miaojun thought that Han Yingxue disagreed, and prayed again, "Cousin, please, would you like to play with me? Alas... If you don''t play with me, I''ll probably get bored at home! "


    "Okay, since you asked for it, I''ll take care of you!"


    Lin Miaojun raised a big smile on his face and said, "Cousin, you are so kind!"


    Watching the two of them sticking together intimately, Xuanyuan Ling came over. "Yo, Miaojun, what wind brought you here?"


    "What''s the matter, cousin, you don''t welcome me?" Lin Miaojun asked with a pink and tender mouth.


    That small appearance is a little cute.


    "Of course it''s not that you''re unwelcome, but seeing as you''ve never been here before, why do you think about coming to me?"


    Lin Miaojun said with a smile, "Cousin, that''s because my cousin was not there before. What''s the fun of looking for you? You are like a boring gourd. It''s not like being with my cousin, but it''s fun!"


    "Ao? Really?" There was a smile in Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes.


    "Of course it is! Cousin, I will go out to play with my sister-in-law later. I have already agreed with my sister-in-law, and my sister-in-law agrees."


    "Take me! Let''s go together!"


    "No, no, no!" Lin Miaojun immediately refused, "Cousin, what are you doing! I play with my cousin, and it''s not good that you are a big man."


    "Why, I can''t go?"


    "can not!"


    "Why?"


    "Hmm... a bit annoying!"


    Lin Miaojun said with a smile.


    Xuanyuan Ling felt that he was extremely injured.


    I actually disliked him as an eyesore...


    This is really...


    "Cousin, what''s the matter with you? Are you upset?" Lin Miaojun asked.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to take Xuanyuanling to play, but this time, she wanted to go to Xichunyuan again.


    If his cousin knew that the place she and Han Yingxue went to was Xichunyuan, then that''s fine.


    With what she knew about Xuanyuanling, Xuanyuanling would definitely be furious.


    Therefore, this matter must not be discussed with Xuanyuan Ling.


    "Miaojun, what you just said hurt your cousin''s heart!"


    "Uh... cousin. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it that way. I just think it''s not good for you, a big man, to follow us two women. Sister-in-law, you say so!"


    Lin Miaojun pushed the matter to Han Yingxue.


    Thinking that Han Yingxue''s head is better than hers, it would be better for her to talk to Xuanyuanling.


    "Brother Ling, in fact, what Miaojun meant, there must be some secrets and whispers between girls. You, a big man, don''t listen well to the past..."


    Lin Miaojun nodded immediately, "Yes, cousin, I have a lot to say to my cousin!"


    Xuanyuanling thought about it and thought so too.


    Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun are about the same age, and Lin Miaojun doesn''t have any peers to accompany him on weekdays.


    Girls, more or less will be a little careful, little secrets, just want to be able to share with others.


    Lin Miaojun guessed that he just wanted to talk with Han Yingxue.

 Chapter 1507： Go to Xichunyuan again

    That''s fine, there is someone who can accompany you to talk.


    Xuanyuan Ling knew that his cousin was also very lonely on weekdays. I finally found a person who could talk to him, telling his little secret, but he couldn''t stop him.


    So nodded and said, "Alright then, let''s go play together!"


    "Cousin, then you don''t want to go with us?" Lin Miaojun asked a little surprised.


    With the words of my cousin, my cousin changed his mind?


    Cousin-in-law... Too powerful, isn''t it?


    "You guys are having fun, I won''t join in the fun. However, you two should pay attention to safety, you know?"


    Lin Miaojun patted his chest, "Cousin, don''t worry, what can others do to me and my cousin in this bright day? Besides...with me, I will take good care of my cousin!"


    Xuanyuan Ling glanced at Lin Miaojun in disbelief, "It''s good that you don''t drag down your cousin!"


    "Hey, hey, cousin, is it really okay for you to say that? I''ll be able to do a little bit of work anyway!"


    "Then your three-legged cat kung fu..." Xuanyuan Ling said, sighing, "Miaojun, if you have time, you should learn kung fu with your cousin!"


    Lin Miaojun felt that she was deeply disliked by Xuanyuanling. How could her cousin say that to her? It was really hurtful.


    "Cousin, you are so annoying, I will ignore you in the future! Humph!"


    Lin Miaojun turned around angrily and left, and took Han Yingxue along.


    Xuanyuanling smiled, but said to himself, "This girl, I haven''t told anyone yet!"


    Lin Miaojun prepared a car with two sets of men''s clothes in it. The two of them changed clothes in the carriage.


    "Miaojun, do you want to go to Xichunyuan again?" Han Yingxue asked with raised eyebrows.


    "Yes, yes!" Lin Miaojun looked excited. "Cousin-in-law, Xichun Courtyard is very lively, it feels so fun, I just want to go there!"


    Han Yingxue shook his head helplessly, not expecting Lin Miaojun''s playfulness to be so great.


    "Miaojun, but right now, there are probably no activities in Xichunyuan. The girls are all resting during the day and active at night!"


    "Ah..." Lin Miaojun opened his mouth, "Cousin-in-law, really?"


    "Why is this lying to you?"


    "Hey...then we probably won''t be able to stay until the night. If we go back so late, my cousin will probably die of anxiety!"


    "However, Miaojun, I plan to go to Xichunyuan today. It''s a good time to go!"


    "Cousin, what are you doing?"


    "Looking for Miss Furong, I have to go back to Qingshui Town tomorrow! Before I go, I have to teach Miss Furong some other songs, otherwise, it will always be the same, and there will be no intentions. You know, those men are the most fond of the new and dislike the old. Yes!" Han Yingxue explained.


    "Ao''ao, so it is! Well, no matter whether the Xichun courtyard is hot or not, I will go with my cousin. It''s good to see Miss Furong." Lin Miaojun said with a smile.


    The two of them went to Xichunyuan together.


    Xichunyuan, as the largest brothel in Kyoto, is not so deserted even in the daytime, unlike other brothels.


    Two people, dressed as handsome young masters. I went to Xichun Courtyard, and was embraced by the girl from Xichun Courtyard enthusiastically.


    "Cough, girl, we are looking for girl Furong!"

 Chapter 1508： I like two little white faces

    Han Yingxue said to the girl in Xichunyuan.


    "Young Master is here to look for Girl Furong! In the past few days, many guests have come to find Girl Furong!"


    "Haha, yes, Miss Furong''s songs are so amazing, this young master also came here because of her name!"


    "You''re right, it''s just..."


    "Just what?"


    "There are a lot of people asking about our girl Furong. It''s a little troublesome for my son to want to see our girl Furong... My girl Furong may not necessarily meet him... I''m really sorry..."


    Han Yingxue thought, it is estimated that Miss Xie Furong has become so famous these days that more and more people come to Xie Furong.


    After this, for her, finding Xie Furong was a hassle.


    Han Yingxue never thought it would look like this before.


    "This girl, can you go over there and talk to Miss Furong, can there be a Young Master Han and Young Master Lin coming to look for her?"


    Han Yingxue said, and gave the girl a tael of silver.


    It is easy to do things with money, and it is not difficult to just run errands to bring words.


    "Sure, that son, I''m going to talk to Miss Furong!"


    "Ok!"


    Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun were waiting in the hall, and after a while, they saw Xie Furong come out.


    "Cher, are you here?"


    Seeing Han Yingxue coming, Xie Furong was a little excited.


    For the past two days, I have been singing the song that Han Yingxue learned before, but there is no new song.


    If this performance continues, it is estimated that in a few days, these guests will feel nothing.


    "Haha, yes!" Han Yingxue said with a smile. "I have something to do these two days, otherwise, I would have come here long ago."


    "Xue''er, it''s good that you can come here, I''m very touched!" Xie Furong said with a smile.


    "Well... let''s go, it''s not convenient to talk here, let''s go to your room and talk!"


    "Okay~"


    Xie Furong smiled and led Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun to her room.


    At this time, there were still other guests in Xichunyuan.


    Seeing Xie Furong leading the two men, these guests were a little dumbfounded.


    Isn''t this Furong girl not seeing a male guest? How many people have asked Furong girl, and Furong girl refused.


    But this time...


    actually brought a man, and two men...


    "Master, look, this lady Furong is leading two men back to the room!"


    The guard beside the eldest prince said to the eldest prince.


    "What, Miss Furong led the man back?"


    The eldest prince immediately sat up from the chair.


    "Yes, Master, you can see it!"


    The eldest prince looked in the direction the guard pointed. I saw that there were indeed two men behind Xie Furong.


    The eldest prince was a little angry.


    This woman...


    He also made an appointment with Xie Furong before, but Xie Furong did not see him behind closed doors.


    It would be fine if no men were seen, but he still saw other men.


    Isn''t this just refuting his face as a prince?


    Is it possible that he is a eldest prince, so he can''t compare to two little white faces?


    The eldest prince slapped the table hard.


    He doesn''t have any women he can''t get. Xie Furong''s performance these two days has also made the eldest prince a little interested in Xie Furong.


    "First Prince, calm your anger, you can''t get the kind of woman you want, I guess this girl Furong doesn''t know your identity..."

 Chapter 1509： The birds nest was robbed by Shangguan Fenger

    "I don''t know what my identity is?"


    "I didn''t know your identity, that''s why I didn''t see you! If I knew you were the eldest prince, they wouldn''t have bothered to post here!"


    The eldest prince nodded, too.


    He is a dignified prince, which woman doesn''t bother to post it.


    For so long, he really didn''t have a woman he couldn''t get.


    "Okay, then you can help me find Miss Furong, just say I asked her out for a small party!"


    "Okay, Master, this subordinate will go now!"


    "Ok!"


    Seeing the guards leave, the eldest prince took the wine on the table and started drinking.


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, but the smile was a little sleazy.


    There is a sense of impermanence in the eyes.


    "Hmph, when can I get the woman I want, this lady Furong, it''s a bit interesting..."


    The more accessible a woman is, the more boring she feels.


    At this time, women who are hard to get hold of, but make people''s hearts itch.


    A woman like Xie Furong looks a little cold, but it makes him feel even more different from those women who stick to her all day long.


    Xie Furong led Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun into her room.


    "Xue''er, hurry up and sit down! And Miss Miaojun, you all sit down, don''t be polite!" Xie Furong greeted.


    "Okay, Hibiscus, sit down too!"


    "Ok!"


    Several people sat down.


    Han Yingxue was about to teach Xie Furong a song immediately, but was interrupted by Xie Furong.


    "Xue''er, you finally came here, let''s talk about other things, don''t rush to teach me this song!"


    Han Yingxue smiled, "Okay!"


    "Miss, Miss!" Xie Furong''s personal maid, Xiaodie, ran in and called out to Xie Furong panting.


    "Xiaodie, what''s the matter, you''re in such a panic!" Xie Furong asked.


    Xiaodie frowned and explained, "Miss, the bird''s nest you asked the kitchen to cook for you was snatched by Miss Ruyu!"


    Xie Furong frowned slightly when she heard this.


    "Was robbed by her?"


    "Yeah, Miss, Miss Ruyu went to the kitchen herself to see if there was anything delicious. The bird''s nest made by the kitchen for Miss just happened, I went to get it, Miss Ruyu took a fancy to Miss''s bird''s nest, Take it from me... Miss, I also want to get it back with Miss Ruyu, but I can''t get it back..."


    Xie Furong listened and said that she was not angry, that was false.


    Shangguan Fenger came over from time to time to provoke her and bully her. She was too tolerant of Shangguan Fenger, which is why Shangguan Fenger became more and more unscrupulous.


    It''s better now, I''ll grab something directly from her.


    I guess he really helped her treat it as a soft persimmon.


    Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun, who were sitting beside them, felt a little unhappy when they heard it.


    This Shangguan Fenger is really too much!


    At this moment, Xie Furong''s limelight has overshadowed her. She is good, she really thinks that she is the most popular girl in Xichun Courtyard, and she is so arrogant.


    Lin Miaojun patted the table a little excitedly, and said to Xie Furong, "Miss Furong, this Ruyu girl, how can you do this. You have to give her a little color to see, otherwise, she may still bully you like this. !"


    Lin Miaojun was a little indignant for Xie Furong.

 Chapter 1510： Looking for Shangguan Fenger Theory

    She knew that Xie Furong was not that kind of person who cares about others, but it didn''t mean that she was bullied by people like that.


    Lin Miaojun thinks that people like Shangguan Fenger just need to clean up. If you give her a little color, she will probably stop for a while.


    Xie Furong listened and was silent for a while.


    said with a little worry, "Although I don''t want to just forget it, but..."


    "What''s the matter, Miss Furong, are you afraid of her?" Lin Miaojun asked anxiously, then patted her chest and said, "Miss Furong, with me here, you don''t need to be afraid of her, I will Take good care of you!"


    Seeing Lin Miaojun protecting herself like this, Xie Furong felt a little moved in her heart.


    I didn''t expect that, in fact, they are just friends who met by chance. It is very good to be able to do this.


    "Miaojun, I''m not afraid of her. It''s just that the mother of our Xichun courtyard doesn''t like to see any disputes between the girls. It would be bad to punish me then. After all... Ruyu is the court lady of Xichun. , I''m afraid my mother will be more partial to her."


    Han Yingxue patted Xie Furong''s hand and said, "Furong, why are you worried about this? In fact, you don''t have to worry at all! Although Ruyu is now the oiran of Xichunyuan, you are catching up with her. These few days, Are you looking for more guests than her? This shows that your popularity is higher than hers. Your mother in Xichunyuan is not a fool. Who is more important to you at this moment? She doesn''t know? Not necessarily, she will be partial to Ruyu!"


    Hearing what Han Yingxue said, Xie Furong''s original worries dissipated.


    Han Yingxue is right.


    She Xie Furong was not that easy to bully, even if she went to her mother''s place, Shangguan Fenger didn''t make sense first.


    This bird''s nest is not something from Xichunyuan, it was specially given to her by a guest, that is her personal thing. In this case, why did Shangguan Fenger rob her!


    "Okay, then I''ll go to Ruyu Theory!" Xie Furong got up and said.


    Seeing that her young lady is full of momentum, Xiaodie is still very happy in her heart.


    During this period of time, I have been suppressed for a long time, just waiting to raise my eyebrows!


    "Xiaodie, let''s go!" Xie Furong greeted.


    "Mmmm!" Xiaodie hurriedly followed Xie Furong''s footsteps.


    This is so lively, although Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun also thought about getting together in the past, they still felt that it was appropriate to stay in Xie Furong''s house. After all, they came here disguised as men. Shangguan Fenger recognized Han Yingxue, and it was somewhat inconvenient to be told by Shangguan Fenger.


    Shangguan Fenger just returned to his room with the bird''s nest.


    "Hey... I''ve been feeling unwell these past few days, and I don''t have anything to eat. It''s really good to have bird''s nest to eat now!"


    Shangguan Feng''er said, opened the lid and smelled it.


    "Well... I really want to! I didn''t expect that little **** had these good things in his hands!"


    This bird''s nest was often eaten when Shangguan Fenger was the eldest daughter of the county magistrate. However, it was sent to a prostitute by Xuanyuanling. After the hospital, it was not eaten much.


    Prostitutes, the girls in the courtyard are no better than the daughters outside, but they can''t eat good things like bird''s nest every day.

 Chapter 1511： come to you

    The average girl earns money, most of which are handed over to the old lady of Xichunyuan, and the rest of the money is left over. Some are sent to the home to supplement the household.


    The girls who come here have very poor family conditions. Most of the money earned by coming to Xichunyuan is to subsidize the family.


    The rest is left over, keep it for yourself, buy some jewelry and clothes, after all, appearance is the foundation of the girls in Xichunyuan. Not looking good means that there are fewer customers coming to the door, and the earnings will only be less and less.


    So the girls in Xichunyuan will try their best to dress up.


    What he eats is a bowl of youth rice, and the money he saves is either kept for his own redemption, or to make plans for his old age.


    There are very few people who are really willing to spend money on food.


    "Hey, miss, anyway, if you bring it over, that little **** doesn''t dare to say anything!"


    Shangguan Fenger''s little maid flattered.


    "Of course, it''s just her, and the courage to come to me? Haha~"


    Shangguan Fenger laughed disdainfully.


    After saying that, he started drinking the bird''s nest in front of him.


    "It tastes good!"


    "Miss, is it delicious?"


    Shangguan Fenger''s little maid was also drooling.


    "What do you say?"


    "I don''t know, but bird''s nest is so expensive, it should be delicious!"


    "Of course, Xiaoyan, if there is a chance later, when that little **** does it again, let''s get it over and give you some food!"


    Xiaoyan heard this, her eyes straightened, she said with a smile, "Thank you, Miss!"


    She had never eaten bird''s nest before, and she was drooling just thinking about it. It is really delicious to see her lady eating.


    At the same time, Xiaoyan felt that she really did not follow the wrong master. How could an ordinary master be willing to give his servants bird''s nest.


    Xiaoyan''s head began to imagine what the smell of this bird''s nest was.


    Before Shangguan Fenger took a few sips, she heard a knock on the door.


    Shangguan Fenger frowned and gave Xiaoyan a look.


    Xiaoyan immediately went to the door.


    "Who is it!" Xiaoyan asked angrily.


    "It''s me!" Xie Furong said coldly.


    Xiaoyan''s gaze turned to Shangguan Fenger.


    If this door can¡¯t be opened, Shangguan Feng¡¯er Feng¡¯er has to decide.


    Shangguan Fenger shook his head and continued eating his bird''s nest.


    Xiaoyan understood, and said beside the door, "My lady is resting, what''s the matter, let''s talk about it later!"


    Xie Furong outside the door, how easy to be fooled.


    said angrily, "Rest? Who are you kidding? You''re not hiding in your room and eating bird''s nest! I''d like to ask, where is the cheeky one who stole my food!"


    Xiaoyan''s eyes fell on Shangguan Fenger again.


    Shangguan Fenger paused for a moment, but she didn''t expect that this little **** would really dare to come to her!


    Seeing that there was no movement inside, Xie Furong patted the door, "Ruyu, I know you are inside, don''t let me hide from you."


    Shangguan Fenger straightened up.


    She was not so easily fooled.


    walked to the door, opened the door, Shangguan Fenger was facing Xie Furong.


    She raised her brows slightly, and said a little rebelliously, "What are you yelling about, I have something to do with you? Xie Furong, I don''t talk much when I see you on weekdays, why is it like a shrew now, if those guests Look, I still don''t know what to think!"

 Chapter 1512： just a gun

    Xie Furong calmed down a few sighs, this Shangguan Feng''er was so arrogant, she felt a little defiant.


    stole her bird''s nest, and now, she came up with the theory, but it was hers or not.


    Shangguan Fenger is just pretending to be crazy and acting like she doesn''t know.


    Xie Furong naturally knew that a person like Shangguan Fenger must not show weakness in front of Shangguan Fenger. Otherwise, Shangguan Feng''er will only be more aggressive.


    "What are you looking for, don''t you know? Isn''t it fun to pretend like this?" Xie Furong said a little unhappily.


    "Xie Furong, if you are looking for me for something, just say it directly. What''s the meaning of this humming?"


    Xie Furong''s mouth curled into a sneer.


    This Shangguan Feng''er is really good at pretending. Why didn''t I find out that Shangguan Feng''er was so good at pretending like this.


    "Ruyu, this is what I told you clearly, what you did, you don''t know!"


    "Yo, I really don''t know, tell me!"


    "Okay, since you don''t know, then I''ll tell you. Ruyu, why did you steal my bird''s nest!"


    Seeing Xie Furong questioning angrily, Shangguan Feng''er smiled and said, "Xie Furong, you said the bird''s nest is yours and it''s yours, shouldn''t the bird''s nest made in the kitchen be eaten only by the courtesans, you are an ordinary girl , and also eat bird''s nest?"


    Shangguan Fenger''s eyes were still a little disdainful. It was obvious that she looked down on Xie Furong.


    Xiaodie behind Xie Furong was angry.


    This jade-like girl can''t be like this! Robbed other people''s things without saying a little bit of apology, still scolding people like this. Relying on the fact that he is the oiran of Xichunyuan, he is a bit arrogant.


    The sneer at the corner of Xie Furong''s mouth deepened, "Ruyu, I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen you so shameless. No one told you about this bird''s nest, is it mine? My maid didn''t tell you, it''s mine. Bird''s nest, let the kitchen make it?"


    Xiaodie who was behind hurriedly nodded and replied, "Miss, I said, I said it was your bird''s nest, and I asked the kitchen to come over to make it! However, Miss Ruyu didn''t listen. She insisted on taking the bird''s nest!"


    Xiaodie finished speaking, but Shangguan Fenger snorted coldly and hooked the corner of her mouth.


    Xie Furong stood in front of Shangguan Fenger and confronted Shangguan Fenger. "Ruyu, you are going too far! Is it really okay to rob me of something so blatantly?"


    Shangguan Feng''er sneered and said disdainfully, "Hehe, I''m just robbing, what''s wrong?"


    "Ruyu, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "Why, Xie Furong, do you think that you feel great when a man supports you in the past two days? Don''t forget, the oiran of Xichun Court is still me, you are not qualified to shout in front of me, even if I bully you. You are, you are just bearing it!"


    Xie Furong tried her best to control her emotions, but Xie Furong''s maid, Xiaodie, couldn''t hold back so much.


    said a little angrily, "How can you talk to my young lady like this, yes, although you are the oiran of Xichunyuan, you can''t bully people like this, right? You stole someone else''s things, is it possible that you have a reason?"


    Xiaodie also thought in her heart, this Ruyu, what kind of madness is she at the moment, although she is still the leader of the oiran, but at the moment, her popularity is not much worse than that of her young lady.

 Chapter 1513： beat Shangguan Fenger

    In a few days, her young lady will be able to replace Miss Ruyu and become the oiran of Xichunyuan.


    Xiaodie just finished speaking indignantly when Shangguan Fenger slapped Xiaodie on the face.


    "Masters are talking, there is no reason for a servant to interject. I said Furong, your own maid, don''t give proper discipline! Such rudeness!"


    It is said that it is up to the owner to beat the dog, but Shangguan Fenger doesn¡¯t take Xie Furong seriously at all.


    "Ruyu, you are going too far!"


    Xie Furong was also so angry that she slapped Shangguan Fenger directly in the face.


    ¡°Clap~¡±


    Shangguan Fenger was a little caught off guard, and was slapped by Xie Furong as well.


    "Xie Furong, you bitch, you dare to hit me!" Shangguan Feng''er covered her face and shouted.


    "I beat you, what''s the matter with you? You are the one who deserves to be beaten!" Xie Furong''s aura was not weak at all.


    "Miss¡­¡­"


    Xiaodie was also shocked by Xie Furong''s aura.


    However, seeing her young lady do something to Shangguan Fenger, knowing that Xie Furong was trying to protect her and venting for her, she felt a little moved in her heart.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Shangguan Fenger pointed at Xie Furong, not knowing what to say for a while.


    "What am I?" Xie Furong replied with a sneer.


    "You wait for me!"


    "Okay, I''ll wait, but I hope I can figure out what happened today. You took my things, you have to give me an explanation!"


    "Xie Furong, let me tell you, don''t go too far!"


    "I have to make an inch, I just want an explanation, what''s the matter? If you hadn''t robbed me first, would I need to come to you for a theory?"


    Shangguan Feng''er has never seen Xie Furong''s lip service so powerful.


    I couldn''t say Xie Furong for a while, but I had never been bullied like this before, so the anger in my chest was difficult to reduce.


    Shangguan Fenger raised his hand angrily and wanted to slap Xie Furong, but Xie Furong grabbed her wrist.


    "What''s the matter, Shangguan Feng''er, do you want to hit me? You''re not taking care of yourself, so you want to hit me? Haha. You''re really good at it!"


    Shangguan Feng''er only felt that Xie Furong''s hand was choked by Xie Furong.


    "Hurry up and let me go!"


    "Why let you go, Ruyu, if you don''t give me an explanation today, I won''t let you go!"


    "Xie Furong, who do you think you are, why do you treat me like this!"


    "I''m not who I am, but I know that you took my things today and didn''t give me an explanation, I couldn''t let you go so easily!"


    Shangguan Fenger did not expect that Xie Furong''s hand was very powerful. She couldn''t even break free.


    "Xie Furong, you are really good!" Shangguan Fenger gritted his teeth.


    "Ruyu, you don''t need to talk so much nonsense, you don''t want to worry too much about today''s affairs, you have to apologize to me, and then promise not to rob me in the future, otherwise, I will be rude to you! "


    "Who do you think you are..."


    Shangguan Feng''er was still thinking about being tough, but the strength on Xie Furong''s hand increased a bit.


    "It hurts, it hurts to death!" Shangguan Feng''er shouted. "Xie Furong, you little bitch, let me go quickly!"


    Xie Furong had no intention of letting go at all. Instead, he confronted Shangguan Fenger aggressively.

 Chapter 1514： Hope to be treated fairly

    Shangguan Fenger was helpless and could only gesture to her maid Xiaoyan.


    "Why are you still looking at it! I don''t know how to come and help me!" Shangguan Fenger said fiercely to Xiaoyan.


    Xiaoyan nodded and rushed over, ready to help Shangguan Fenger deal with Xie Furong.


    Fluttershy ran over not to be outdone.


    So, the pair of master and servant went to work.


    The movement was a bit loud, causing many people to look towards Xie Furong and Shangguan Fenger. Naturally, it attracted the attention of the prostitute.


    "You two, what are you yelling about!"


    After the old lady came over, Xie Furong and Shangguan Fenger were already together, and they had been fighting for a while.


    The hairstyles of the two people are a bit messy.


    The old lady looked a little annoyed and said, "I said okay, why did the two of you fight!"


    There are more and more girls gathered here, all watching this lively event.


    However, in the hearts of these girls, most of them are partial to Xie Furong. After all, Shangguan Fenger is so maddened in Xichun Courtyard that these girls are very disgusted with Xie Furong.


    The old lady reprimanded, and with the other girls fighting, the two separated.


    "mother¡­¡­"


    Shangguan Fenger began to pretend to be wronged in front of the old maid, "Mom, look, look at what Xie Furong has done to me, it hurts me to death, really, it''s really cruel to attack me, and Ah, look, I have a red slap on my face, how should I pick up the guests this night, doesn''t this frighten the guests?"


    The old lady of Xichunyuan frowned.


    Shangguan Feng''er''s face was indeed seriously injured.


    However, these two girls are the most popular girls in Xichunyuan now, and she should not be too partial to anyone.


    So he asked, "What''s the matter with you guys? You fought well. My sisters, is this necessary?"


    Xie Furong stood on the spot and said lightly, "Mom. I didn''t do anything wrong today."


    "Furong, tell me what it is."


    "Mom, I''m not unreasonable, you know that!"


    The old lady of Xichunyuan nodded.


    Xie Furong spent a lot of time in Xichun Courtyard. She naturally understood Xie Furong''s temperament.


    Xie Furong usually has a mild temper, and gets along well with the sisters of Xichunyuan, and never takes the initiative to pick things up.


    "But Mom, I don''t take the initiative to pick things up, that''s not a representation, I''m just being bullied!"


    Xie Furong''s words can be said to the madam of Xichunyuan, and it can be said to Shangguan Fenger.


    "Today, I will make it clear, and I hope my mother can treat this matter fairly and justly."


    In front of so many girls from Xichun Courtyard, Xie Furong couldn''t believe that the old lady of Xichun Courtyard would really favor Shangguan Fenger like this.


    Xie Furong then explained the ins and outs of the matter clearly.


    The same girls in Xichunyuan felt a little bit unbearable when they heard it, "Mom, Ruyu is really too much!"


    "That''s right! If it were me, I would definitely be angry too!"


    "That''s it! What''s the reason for robbing people''s things like this!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The girls in Xichunyuan began to criticize and fight, all accusing Shangguan Fenger of being wrong.

 Chapter 1515： Apologize

    Seeing that the public opinion was on her side, Xiaodie also secretly sighed.


    As long as everyone blames Shangguan Fenger, it means that Shangguan Fenger is unreasonable, and the mother of Xichunyuan will definitely not protect Shangguan Fenger like this.


    The old lady of Xichunyuan heard this and frowned.


    The girls in Xichun Court are all blaming Shangguan Fenger. If she doesn''t say a few words about Shangguan Fenger, it will probably make these people dissatisfied.


    The maid doesn¡¯t really want to scold Shangguan Feng¡¯er. After all, Shangguan Feng¡¯er has earned a lot of money for Xichun Courtyard¡¯s staff for so long. For the sake of money, the maid of Xichun Courtyard is not very willing to scold Shangguan. Phoenix''s.


    But when I met these talkative girls, the old lady of Xichun Courtyard, I felt that if I didn''t say anything about Shangguan Fenger, I guess these girls would have opinions in their hearts.


    Shangguan Fenger squeezed his fist.


    These stinky women know how to scold her!


    I can''t wait to say anything about her.


    is just waiting to see her unlucky.


    The old maid of Xichunyuan coughed twice, and said to Shangguan Fenger twice, "Ruyu, this matter is your fault. It''s not good to steal other people''s things. If you want something to eat, ask your mother. , will my mother miss you? Don''t take Furong''s stuff next time!"


    "Yes yes yes! Mom said yes!"


    Xie Furong and the **** the side can see that the mother of Xichun Court is obviously partial to Xie Furong.


    This happened, and he said a few words lightly.


    Xie Furong was a little disappointed, she knew that her mother would be like this.


    I couldn''t help feeling a little unhappy in my heart.


    "Mom, I''m here now because I want Ruyu to apologize to me. If she admits that she made a mistake this time, I''ll let it go!"


    Shangguan Feng''er was a little reluctant when she heard this.


    With so many people here, she actually asked her to apologize to this little bitch...


    Shangguan Fenger stood on the spot without any intention of apology.


    "What''s the matter, you''re dumb? You can''t even apologize?" Xie Furong asked coldly.


    Shangguan Fenger glared at Xie Furong angrily.


    Let her apologize, she really wants to be beautiful.


    Seeing that the two of them were in a state of tension again, the maid of Xichun Court hurriedly persuaded him to reconcile, "Okay, Furong, let''s just forget about this matter, my sisters, what are you doing with so much trouble? Are you right?"


    Xie Furong listened and felt a little uncomfortable.


    What does she care about, she is just being bullied, let¡¯s have a theory and let someone apologize, what¡¯s wrong with this.


    "Mom, although what you said is good, I think that if you do something wrong, you should apologize!" Xie Furong insisted.


    The girls on the side of also echoed together, "That''s right, Mom, if you did something wrong, you have to apologize!"


    "It''s not difficult to apologize, I don''t think Furong''s request is anything!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The old lady of Xichunyuan saw this and could only say to Shangguan Fenger, "Ruyu, you apologize to Furong."


    Shangguan Feng''er pouted and looked unwilling, but she did not dare to go against the meaning of the old lady, and said to Xie Furong without any sincerity, "I''m sorry!"


    "Apologize like this?" Xie Furong couldn''t help saying something when she saw Shangguan Feng''er''s attitude.

 Chapter 1516： Still biased

    "Xie Furong, I''ve already apologized, what else do you want, do you want me to kneel down and apologize to you?" Shangguan Feng''er got a little impatient, then looked at the maid of the Xichun Courtyard, and said tenderly, "Mom Look, I have already apologized, but I still pick on my thorns like this, I think, no matter how much I apologize today, Furong will not be satisfied anyway!"


    The old lady of Xichunyuan also looked embarrassed.


    "I said, Furong, since Ruyu has already apologized, this matter can be left as it is, but don''t worry, if Ruyu behaves like this next time, my mother promises to punish her well!"


    Since the old lady of Xichunyuan said this, Xie Furong knew that if she continued to care about it, she would probably make the old lady unhappy. Think about it, forget it!


    Actually, thinking about it, it is not unreasonable to favor Shangguan Fenger like the old lady of Xichunyuan. Who made Shangguan Fenger more profitable!


    Although Xie Furong''s popularity has been higher than Shangguan Feng''er these two days, Xie Furong is still very aloof in her bones, and most people won''t see it.


    So many people have been dismissed, so naturally, the money earned for Xichunyuan will be less. Where can you make money like Shangguan Fenger.


    "Well, let''s forget about today''s affairs! I hope there will be no next time!"


    Xie Furong said, her sharp gaze fell on Shangguan Fenger.


    Shangguan Feng''er raised her chin proudly, as if she didn''t pay attention to Xie Furong at all.


    "Xiaodie, let''s go back!" Shangguan Fenger greeted.


    "good!"


    Xiaodie immediately followed Xie Furong''s footsteps.


    The old lady of Xichunyuan comforted Shangguan Fenger a few words. She patted Shangguan Feng''er on the shoulder and left.


    The other girls, seeing that the excitement had dissipated, also went back to their rooms.


    As soon as Shangguan Fenger returned to his room, he began to complain together.


    "This little **** really dares to make trouble with me, it''s really kind!"


    "Miss, Miss Furong is going too far, she even beat you!"


    Thinking of the slap she got slapped, Shangguan Fenger realized that her face hurts a lot.


    "Oh, it really hurts me!" Shangguan Feng''er touched her face, the pain was so bad.


    "Miss, I''m going to boil an egg and apply it to you, just apply it!"


    Shangguan Fenger nodded quickly, "Go quickly!"


    If she doesn''t go again, her face is swollen, not only painful, but also beautiful.


    She was counting on this face!


    ''s face was swollen, and several guests would come to look for her.


    Xiaoyan hurriedly ran down to cook eggs. Leaving Shangguan Feng''er to sit in the room, the more she thought about it, the more angry she became.


    Shangguan Fenger gritted his teeth and said to himself, "Xie Furong, this little bitch, I will never let her go!"


    Shangguan Feng''er''s eyes showed a trace of ferocity.


    After Xie Furong left, the eldest prince''s people came over to find Xie Furong.


    But Xie Furong was not in the house, so he could only go back.


    "Eldest Prince, Miss Furong just left the house!"


    "Where did you go?"


    "have no idea!"


    "Trash!" The eldest prince cursed in displeasedness.


    The guard shrank his neck and stepped aside.


    After a while, I heard the movements of Xie Furong and Shangguan Fenger.


    "What''s going on?"


    the eldest prince asked.


    "I don''t know, Master, why don''t you go and take a look?"

 Chapter 1517： Chers way

    The eldest prince nodded, "Then go have a look!"


    The eldest prince ran not far from Xie Furong and Shangguan Fenger to watch the scene.


    However, after reading it, I am even more interested in facing Xie Furong.


    He had never met such a woman before, and he did not know what it would be like to get such a woman.


    However, for him, the more difficult a woman is to surrender, the more attractive she is, and the desire to get it will only be stronger.


    It wasn''t until Xie Furong left that the eldest prince took his eyes back and smiled slyly.


    "Come on, let''s find Miss Furong!" the eldest prince said.


    "Yes, Master!"


    The eldest prince''s bodyguards also immediately followed the eldest prince.


    Looking back at Xie Furong''s lost face, Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun knew that the situation was not very good.


    "Ah, Furong, look at you, how come your hair and clothes are like this?" Lin Miaojun asked.


    Xiaodie curled her lips and said, "It''s not all because of Miss Ruyu, she beat my lady..."


    Xiaodie said a lot.


    Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun listened, and they knew what was going on.


    Han Yingxue didn''t expect that the old lady of Xichun Courtyard was really so stupid, since she was protecting Shangguan Fenger.


    Haha, she is paying Xie Furong a little more, she can guarantee that there is no room for Shangguan Fenger in this Xichun courtyard.


    Han Yingxue can also teach Xie Furong something more masculine. When Xie Furong performs more and becomes more popular, the title of Shangguan Feng''er Hua Kui will also be replaced by Xie Furong.


    "Mother''s maintenance like Yuyu means that Ruyu can make more money for Xichunyuan..." Xie Furong said, her expression a little gloomy.


    Han Yingxue hooked the corners of his mouth, "What are you afraid of, Furong, you can also earn more money for Xichunyuan than her!"


    "I?"


    Xie Furong smiled a little self-deprecatingly, "How much money can I earn for Xichunyuan, I don''t want to pick up guests..."


    "Haha, Furong, I didn''t ask you to pick up guests, why are you so nervous?" Han Yingxue smiled, and then explained to Xie Furong, "Furong, I know that you are not a showman, so for some guests, there is no such thing as It''s okay to meet you when you''re at *****. However, these men are all compared one by one, curious, if you meet the guests so casually, they will not be surprised. You can, He sees ten guests a month and only accepts ten guests. In this case, he must have squeezed his head. If he wants to see you, the price of seeing you once is probably more than the price of Shangguan Fenger several times... ¡­¡±


    Xie Furong listened, "Xue Er, is this really okay?"


    "Furong, you just don''t know much about men, don''t worry, do as I say, I promise, you really earn more for Xichunyuan than Shangguan Fenger, I''ll take a look at that, your mother , is it partial to you, or partial to Shangguan Feng¡¯er!¡±


    "Xue''er, mother only recognizes money, not people. Whoever brings her the most benefits, she will protect whoever!"


    "That''s it!"


    While the two of them were chatting, Xie Furong adjusted her messy hairstyle and clothes again.


    As soon as they were finished, they heard a knock on the door.


    "Who is it!" Xiaodie ran over and asked.

 Chapter 1518： The Threat of the First Prince

    The eldest prince smiled slyly outside the door, cleared his throat and said, "Miss Furong. It''s me!"


    Xiaodie frowned, "Who are you? I''ll tell you. My lady, I don''t have time to see guests now!"


    "Uh..." The eldest prince was stunned for a while, he hadn''t revealed his identity yet, so he rejected him so naked, was it really okay?


    "Well...you told your young lady that it was the eldest prince who wanted to meet her. I wonder if she could..."


    Xiaodie''s heart trembled when she heard it, oh my god, it''s actually the eldest prince, this is not an ordinary person.


    The sight can only be cast towards Xie Furong.


    If it was other people, it is estimated that they can refuse, but the First Prince... people of his identity, the common people, naturally cannot offend them.


    Han Yingxue, Lin Miaojun and Xie Furong also heard it.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t tell the disgust towards the eldest prince.


    This eldest prince, she has heard of it, and she is the most lecherous.


    The eldest prince and the second prince can also be said to be a pair.


    One likes men and one likes women.


    They are all lechers, and they are all weird ones.


    Both of them are unspeakably disgusting.


    Hearing the first prince''s wretched voice, goosebumps arose on Han Yingxue''s body. The first prince must have bad intentions towards Xie Furong again.


    Han Yingxue rushed to Xie Furong and shook her head, signaling Xie Furong not to see her.


    was entangled by the first prince, but it was really miserable.


    Xie Furong shook her head at Xiaodie again.


    Xiaodie said to the eldest prince outside the door, "Eldest prince, I''m really sorry, I''m sorry, my lady is a little uncomfortable, why don''t you come and see my lady in two days?"


    "uncomfortable?"


    The eldest prince felt a little strange, "I just saw that your young lady is fine, why are you feeling unwell?"


    The eldest prince thought about it and felt that something was wrong. It was obvious that they rejected him. I don''t want to meet him.


    The eldest prince was a little angry. One of his dignified princes came to see a prostitute, a girl from a house, and was rejected. What kind of words are these words?


    The eldest prince asked in an angry tone, "Is your young lady feeling uncomfortable, or is she just thinking about not seeing me? This king is a dignified eldest prince. Which woman this king wants to see, I haven''t seen it yet. I''ll put it here today, if your young lady doesn''t see this king today, this king has 10,000 ways to make her feel uncomfortable!"


    Han Yingxue frowned upon hearing the First Prince''s threatening words.


    Xie Furong was also worried.


    How good is this!


    Eldest Prince...If other people are better, this identity is really shocking.


    Han Yingxue sneered. This eldest prince is quite capable of using his identity to threaten people. Especially women.


    From his woman, he posted it eagerly. Instead of following his women, he could use this identity to make them follow her.


    The eldest prince fell, and said to the inside of the room, "This king will go back to his box first, and let your young lady rest for an hour. Go to this king''s box obediently, otherwise... hum, don''t blame this king for being rude!"


    After the eldest prince finished speaking, he left by the door!

 Chapter 1519： forcing a prostitute

    Actually, the eldest prince originally wanted to let Xie Furong stick it here, but Xie Furong knew her identity, and it was still the same.


    The eldest prince is not so patient. If he wants to get that woman, no one can escape from his palm.


    Since this woman can''t be soft, she can only be tough.


    Hearing that there was gradually no sound outside the room, the people inside the room knew that the First Prince had left.


    "Xue Er..." Xie Furong looked at Han Yingxue with a cry for help.


    At this moment, she doesn''t know what to do.


    This eldest prince can never be offended!


    They are just girls in a brothel, how can they fight a prince?


    Even the old lady of Xichunyuan has a lot of connections, but he still doesn''t dare to offend the eldest prince.


    Han Yingxue''s face was also a little dark.


    Hehe... This rogue is also amazing.


    This is a bit ugly, isn''t it just forcing a good person to be a prostitute?


    Lin Miaojun is a straight person.


    Hearing the eldest prince''s words, he began to fry, and was indignant for Xie Furong.


    "Why? Seriously, do you think you''re a great prince? What a beast! Furong, I tell you, don''t go, you go, such a person can''t decide what to do to you!"


    Looking at Lin Miaojun''s puffy face, Han Yingxue tugged at Xie Furong''s sleeve.


    Xie Furong lowered her eyebrows and was a little frustrated, "I know...but, he is the first prince..."


    Lin Miaojun was a little unconvinced, "What happened to the eldest prince? The eldest prince can bully people like this? Furong, I tell you, you can''t be soft. In fact, you don''t have to be afraid, even if you offend the eldest prince, there is nothing you can do. What, do you know who my cousin is..."


    Lin Miaojun''s next words are to say that her cousin is the ninth prince of Tianhan Kingdom, and he is also the general of the **** of war. He can accomplish nothing compared to this, and only knows the lustful eldest prince, but he is much more powerful.


    Han Yingxue suddenly interrupted Lin Miaojun, "Miaojun, it''s not as simple as you think!"


    Han Yingxue thinks that it is better not to let Xie Furong know their true identities at present. After all, she is still not very familiar with Xie Furong.


    As soon as he doesn''t tell his true identity, will it bring trouble to Xuanyuanling... At this time, Xuanyuanling is also on the cusp of the storm.


    Secondly, I told Xie Furong that Xie Furong didn''t know whether she would get close to them in the future.


    Xie Furong may feel in her heart that it is a bit grumpy to make friends with them because of her identity.


    Although Han Yingxue thinks Xie Furong is very good, in the end she should be a little more cautious.


    "Cousin''s Wife..."


    Han Yingxue blinked at Lin Miaojun and gestured.


    "The eldest prince has an imperative attitude towards Furong at this moment, no matter who it is, I don''t think he will be afraid..." Han Yingxue explained.


    The eldest prince and Xuanyuanling are not very compatible. Even if Lin Miaojun revealed Xuanyuanling''s identity, the eldest prince would not buy it, and he might be even more unscrupulous.


    "Then what should we do, Sister-in-law, is it possible to let Furong go there? Isn''t that the wolf''s entry into the account?"


    Han Yingxue was also thinking about what to do now.


    Don''t go...It doesn''t seem to work.

 Chapter 1520： redemption

    went...that''s the obvious wolf entry account.


    Han Yingxue also felt that he didn''t know how to resolve this matter.


    "Xue''er, why don''t I go..." Xie Furong didn''t want Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun to worry about this matter for her.


    "Hey... I''m afraid that when you go this time, many people will come over and use their status to oppress you. You know, many people who come here can''t afford to offend, so it''s not these people. Do you have to go see them once you''re under pressure?"


    Xie Furong listened and sighed.


    What Cher said is really good...


    This is the first time, there will be a second time, can you not provoke her as long as you can''t be provoked by your identity, do you have to go to see her?


    "It''s not going to go, it''s not going to go... Then what should I do?"


    Xie Furong was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, isn''t there an hour left?" Han Yingxue said, Shen Sheng began to ponder.


    Lin Miaojun was in a hurry.


    Her cousin-in-law is really calm. At this moment, she still looks calm and composed, and she is not in a hurry at all.


    "Cousin-in-law..."


    "Sit down!" Seeing Lin Miaojun walking around anxiously, he pulled Lin Miaojun to sit.


    "Sister-in-law, I don''t even have the time to sit down... I just thought, what should Furong do now!"


    "You are in such a hurry, can you come up with a solution just by standing?" Han Yingxue raised an eyebrow and asked.


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤can not¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "Since you can''t, it means that it''s useless for you to stand. It''s better to sit down and calm down, so that you can come up with a solution!"


    "Oh well¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Lin Miaojun sat down next to Han Yingxue.


    Several people were a little frowning, except Han Yingxue.


    Seeing that an hour has passed by more and more, I still haven''t come up with any solution.


    Lin Miaojun stood up with a loud voice.


    "Cousin-in-law, I know, we can redeem Lady Furong!"


    This person is gone, she doesn''t believe that the first prince will openly chase Xie Furong.


    At that time, she took Xie Furong to their Lin family.


    The Lin family doesn''t dare to come to the door just by anyone.


    "No need!" Xie Furong hurriedly waved her hand.


    Actually, she didn''t want Lin Miaojun and Han Yingxue to spend so much money for her.


    Even before, if she wanted to redeem her body, it was estimated that she would need fifty thousand taels of silver.


    In Xichunyuan, as long as it is a little famous girl, the price of redemption will not be very low.


    After all, Xichunyuan can count on these girls to make money.


    The redemption price of the girls in Xichunyuan is based on the benefits that their fame may bring to Xichunyuan.


    At this moment, Xie Furong is still a bit famous in Xichun Courtyard, which is naturally different from the past. Therefore, the price of this redemption is estimated to be at least one hundred thousand taels of silver.


    One hundred thousand taels... is not a small number.


    Even in an official''s home, 100,000 taels of silver is not something you can take out at once.


    Xie Furong said this because she was afraid that Lin Miaojun didn''t know her worth as a redemption.


    If you know her worth, even more so...


    "What can you do if you don''t redeem yourself?"


    "Miaojun... It''s really not going to be redeemed..." Xie Furong frowned and began to explain: "Miaojun, I haven''t stepped on Ruyu yet, and I left like this, and I''m a little unwilling. of¡¤¡¤¡¤"

 Chapter 1521： Chers method

    Xie Furong just found a reason for Lin Miaojun not to insist on redeeming her and not to spend the money.


    Han Yingxue sat and listened. He could tell that this was just an excuse for Xie Furong.


    Lin Miaojun thought that Xie Furong was really unwilling to leave here. "That''s right, that Ruyu is so arrogant, she really should give her a little color. If Furong stays here, it will not be long before this oiran will have the title of Furong! So... Furong really can''t Let''s go! If you go, it''s not because she is cheap, that little **** Ruyu! Looking at her arrogant appearance now, if she continues to be the oiran of Xichunyuan, she will be even more arrogant! Hmph, I just can''t get used to it. She''s like that."


    Han Yingxue was on the side, seeing Lin Miaojun saying this, he felt extra cute.


    This girl is really simple-minded and stupid.


    Xie Furong just made an excuse, she actually believed it.


    Han Yingxue also knew Xie Furong''s concerns, and she didn''t want to accept too many favors from her and Lin Miaojun.


    At this moment, even if Xie Furong prepared the money for redemption, presumably the old lady in Xichunyuan would not be so easy to let go.


    Moreover, being targeted by the eldest prince, the eldest prince must have used every opportunity to get Xie Furong to work.


    Redemption...not the best way either.


    But... what better way could there be?


    Han Yingxue''s eyes showed a hint of sternness.


    This eldest prince is not lecherous, he has already harmed many girls.


    If she can keep him from holding up in the future, she wants to see how she can play with women.


    Thinking like this, Han Yingxue thinks that she will do it!


    Abolished this eldest prince!


    Of course, this idea cannot be told to Xie Furong.


    Xie Furong has the courage to dare not offend the eldest prince, and will not let her take this risk to do so.


    "I have a solution!" Han Yingxue''s eyes lit up.


    "any solution?"


    Xie Furong and Lin Miaojun came over looking forward to it.


    "This matter, I have to ask Xiaodie to help!"


    "Want me?" Xiaodie pointed to herself.


    I don''t know why I mentioned asking her to help, but she was a little excited. She was very happy to be able to help her own lady.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue explained what Xiaodie should do.


    Xiaodie listened and nodded again and again.


    "Miss Cher, don''t worry, leave this to me, I promise I can do it."


    "Ok!"


    Xie Furong was still a little worried, "Xue''er, is this way possible?"


    "Why can''t it work? There is no other way at the moment. We can only let him go back and lie down for ten days and a half months. At least during this time, there is no chance to find you. When the time comes, let''s think of other ways!"


    Xie Furong nodded, for now, that''s all it can do.


    "Okay then... Xue Er, won''t people find out about this method? If someone finds out..."


    "Furong, don''t worry, my medicine is colorless and odorless, no one can find it, it won''t kill people, and the doctor won''t detect anything!"


    Hearing what Han Yingxue said, Xie Furong was relieved.


    She has an inexplicable trust in Han Yingxue, and she believes very much in what she says.


    What Han Yingxue and Xie Furong discussed was only superficial.


    is to let Xiaodie bring tea to the eldest prince, and put the medicine she made in it.


    After being toyed with by Murong Qing last time, Han Ying also kept some of these things on his body.

 Chapter 1522： to avoid future troubles

    is to prevent any emergencies, and she can also deal with them.


    Alright now, this thing can be used on a wretched man like the First Prince.


    If the eldest prince drank her medicine, it would indeed have the effect of making the eldest prince lie in bed for ten days and a half for a month, but Han Yingxue''s purpose was more than that.


    But it was the same as the original plan just now. When the eldest prince returns, he will teach the eldest prince a lesson and find an opportunity to abolish the eldest prince... to avoid future troubles!


    "Xiaodie, can you help us find two sets of black clothes? We also need a veil."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll look for it!" Xiaodie nodded.


    Lin Miaojun looked at Han Yingxue a little puzzled, "Cousin, why do you want black clothes?"


    "Something!" Han Yingxue smiled slightly, but did not explain to Lin Miaojun.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    After Xiaodie found the clothes, Han Yingxue also prepared the tea with the medicinal powder.


    "Xiaodie, the tea is ready, you can deliver it!" Han Yingxue said.


    "Okay, I''ll go!"


    "Do you remember what you said?"


    Xiaodie nodded and said, "Remember, remember, Miss Xue''er can rest assured!"


    She didn''t dare to be sloppy about saving her young lady.


    the other end.


    Shangguan Fenger''s maid Xiaoyan brought the eggs to Shangguan Fenger.


    "Miss, hurry up and put it on your face."


    "Ok!"


    Shangguan Fenger took the egg and rubbed it on his face a few times. The face feels better.


    "Miss, how is it, does it still hurt?"


    "Of course it hurts! But it''s much better, Xiaoyan, thank you, Miss Huihui will buy you something delicious!"


    Xiaoyan nodded happily. "Miss, this is what slaves should do."


    Xiaoyan suddenly seemed to remember something, "By the way, Miss, I told you, I just saw the eldest prince!"


    "Why, the First Prince is here?" Shangguan Feng''er was a little excited.


    She just happened to have something to ask the eldest prince for help, and it was for Han Yingxue.


    That little bitch, if she wants to deal with Han Yingxue, she can only ask the eldest prince, and secondly, it is for today''s affairs.


    was slapped by Xie Furong, thinking that the prince could help her get some justice back.


    Maybe the first prince will punish Xie Furong if he feels sorry for her.


    Thinking of this, Shangguan Fenger was a little excited.


    "Yes, miss, the servant saw it with her own eyes."


    "That''s good, I''ll go look for the eldest prince now. But it''s strange... Since the eldest prince is here, why don''t you come to find me..."


    "Miss..." Xiaoyan hesitated to speak.


    "If you have something to say, just say it! What are you doing?" Shangguan Fenger said.


    "Miss, I saw today that the eldest prince went to find that little **** Furong..."


    Xiaoyan knew that Shangguan Fenger would definitely be very angry when she heard it, so she was tangled about whether to say it or not.


    Sure enough, when Shangguan Fenger heard this, he was angry.


    "What, the eldest prince went to find that little bitch!"


    Shangguan Fenger''s chest heaved up and down.


    The eldest prince went to find Xie Furong?


    Why did you go to find Xie Furong!


    The eldest prince likes her the most! Could it be that he was also fascinated by that little **** Xie Furong?


    That little bitch...


    She really underestimated her!


    If this is the case, with the protection of the eldest prince... Xie Furong''s position in Xichunyuan is estimated to be higher.

 Chapter 1523： I dont know how to lift

    She, the oiran, may be squeezed out at any time.


    At that time, it is estimated that she will only be bullied by Xie Furong!


    She doesn''t want it!


    Shangguan Feng''er clenched her fists and finally got to this point, she is very difficult, how could she be willing to give up her position to others like this.


    Seeing that Shangguan Fenger was so angry, Xiaoyan hurriedly said, "Miss, but you don''t have to be so angry, that little **** doesn''t know how to praise! I saw the eldest prince walk away angrily, Xie Furong refused to see the elder. The prince!"


    Xiaoyan said that, the flames in Shangguan Feng''er''s chest subsided a lot.


    The corners of his mouth curled into a sneer.


    Haha, this is fun.


    "She''s not arrogant, she thought she was who she was, and even the eldest prince refused."


    "It''s him, miss, this Furong is really not a flattery. You know, offended the eldest prince, but there is no good fruit to eat."


    "Of course I know that she doesn''t have any good fruit to eat. Hehe, it''s good to refuse, but I want to see. At this moment, I have offended the eldest prince. What way does the eldest prince have to toss that little bitch, I can''t wait. Waiting for that little **** to be punished."


    After finished speaking, he instructed Xiaoyan again, "Xiaoyan, go and ask, which room the eldest prince is in at the moment."


    "Miss, you are..."


    "Go see the First Prince!"


    Going to the eldest prince to add fuel and vinegar to make the eldest prince more angry, punishing Xie Furong will be even more powerful.


    Xiaoyan saw the calculated smile on Shangguan Fenger''s mouth, and did not ask Shangguan Fenger what she wanted to do, but did as Shangguan Fenger said.


    "Okay, miss, I''ll go right now."


    "Ok!"


    Shangguan Fenger touched her face.


    This face was a little red and swollen from the beating, so I had to put on makeup to cover it up for a while.


    Shangguan Feng''er sat in front of the mirror and put a thick layer of powder on herself, but finally she couldn''t see the redness and swelling on her face.


    After the powder was applied, Xiaoyan also came back, and told Shangguan Fenger which room the eldest prince was in. Shangguan Fenger stood up and walked out charmingly.


    "Bang bang bang~"


    Hearing the knock on the door, the eldest prince was a little excited, thinking it was Xie Furong who came here.


    Calculate the time, Xie Furong is about to come. For women, it''s better to be tough.


    I saw it now, and I still ran over obediently.


    The eldest prince happily went to open the door himself. When he opened the door, he saw Shangguan Fenger.


    The smile on ''s face froze.


    Shangguan Feng''er entered the room at once, smiling charmingly, "Oh, eldest prince, why are you here, you didn''t tell the slave family! You haven''t come to the slave family for several days, but the slave family thought about it. It''s amazing."


    Shangguan Feng''er''s voice was delicate, Su''s teeth lost.


    However, Shangguan Feng''er Feng''er knew that men like women just like that, and on weekdays, her guests like her the most.


    In the past, the eldest prince would definitely have been dazed by Shangguan Fenger''s appearance, but now, with Xie Furong in mind, he was no longer interested in Shangguan Fenger.


    The easier it is to get it, the less cherished it is.


    Shangguan Feng''er has already been acquired. After a few times, she naturally wants to change to something else and taste the taste of other women.

 Chapter 1524： The First Princes Disgust

    The eldest prince pushed Shangguan Fenger, "Why are you here?"


    "What''s the matter, first prince?" Shangguan Feng''er looked at the first prince innocently. "Aren''t you happy to see the slave family? The slave family just misses you so much... woo woo... so after I knew you came here, I hurried over to find you, and wanted to catch a glimpse of you."


    Shangguan Fenger pretended to be aggrieved and cried, the first prince saw the powder on Shangguan Fenger''s face shaking off a layer, and a sense of disgust rose in his heart.


    This woman is to be compared.


    Shangguan Fenger and Xie Furong compared, the eldest prince felt that Xie Furong looked more beautiful without makeup.


    As for Shangguan Fenger...


    Ugh¡­¡­


    is actually not much different from the coquettish women he sees on weekdays!


    Unlike Xie Furong, it feels like a very fresh and different feeling to him.


    "Who asked you to come, did this king let you come here?" the eldest prince said coldly.


    Shangguan Fenger was stunned.


    I can''t believe it.


    First Prince, to talk to her like this?


    Clearly¡­


    Impossible! The eldest prince loves her so much, how could his attitude change so quickly after a while?


    "The First Prince..."


    The grievances on Shangguan Feng''er''s face were even worse.


    "go out!"


    "Eldest prince, why did you let the slave family go out... The slave family really misses you, first prince..."


    "Let you go out, didn''t you hear?" The eldest prince said again coldly. His eyes are a bit sharp, and there is a bit of disgust for Shangguan Fenger.


    Shangguan Fenger''s heart trembled, knowing that the First Prince was serious. Moreover, the appearance of the first prince is going to be angry!


    If she continues to stay here without knowing how to praise her, it is estimated that the eldest prince will be rude to her!


    Shangguan Fenger bit his lower lip.


    I thought about this time, I came to the eldest prince, fanned the flames in front of the eldest prince, and asked the eldest prince to punish Xie Furong properly.


    made the eldest prince angry and disgusted. After this, how could the eldest prince''s tree be relied on...


    "Eldest prince, well, then the slave family will retire first. If the first prince wants the slave family, come to find the slave family at any time..."


    Shangguan Fenger finished saying these words, turned around and prepared to leave.


    I can''t figure out why the eldest prince is like this.


    happened to meet Xiaodie who was rushing over with tea.


    Xiaodie heard the first prince''s scolding to Shangguan Fenger and Shangguan Fenger''s aggrieved face, and she couldn''t be more happy in her heart.


    I thought about this Ruyu in my heart, and I hoped to climb up to the eldest prince. It''s all right now. The eldest prince who usually specializes in her is not allowed to come to serve her now.


    In this way, let''s see how Ruyu will show off this little thing in Xichunyuan in the future.


    Seeing Xiaodie coming, Shangguan Fenger was startled again.


    The two looked at each other. The corners of Xiaodie''s lips were raised, and she smiled smugly, and Shangguan Feng''er was even more angry.


    "The First Prince!" Xiaodie saluted the First Prince. He said to the eldest prince, "Eldest prince, I am the maid of Miss Furong. My lady said that she had to dress up and come over. I was afraid that you would be in a hurry, so I specially asked me to bring tea here."


    When the eldest prince heard this, a smile appeared on his face again.


    Listening to Xiaodie''s meaning, this girl Furong just agreed.

 Chapter 1525： drink tea

    He doesn''t like people who don''t know how to lift up. This girl Furong said it would be good if she could come, but she didn''t care about Xie Furong''s time to dress up.


    The eldest prince greeted Xiaodie, "Come in quickly."


    Seeing the first prince''s different attitude towards her and Xiaodie, Shangguan Feng''er was even more angry.


    The eldest prince suddenly turned his interest from her to Xie Furong.


    This little bitch, it would be better if Xiang Xiaoyan didn''t know how to praise her, but her maid said that she would come over later.


    If this climbed the high branch of the first prince, then, it is estimated that Xichunyuan would really be Xie Furong''s world.


    She is not reconciled...No matter what.


    When Xiaodie entered, she smiled proudly at Shangguan Fenger.


    Shangguan Fenger''s fists clenched tightly.


    The eldest prince was displeased with Shangguan Fenger who was still standing outside the door.


    "Why haven''t you left yet! Get in the way!"


    Later, Xie Furong is coming over! He didn''t want Xie Furong to meet Shangguan Fenger.


    Shangguan Feng''er smiled a little embarrassedly, "Okay, First Prince, I''ll go now!"


    said, Shangguan Fenger left a little unwillingly.


    The eldest prince closed the door.


    Xiaodie smiled and said, "Eldest prince, wait a moment, my lady will get dressed up later, I will definitely give you a surprise!"


    The eldest prince smiled and nodded, "Okay, let your young lady dress up, I''m not in a hurry."


    He wanted to know that Xie Furong was already so beautiful. If she dressed up for a while, wouldn''t it be even more beautiful.


    For women, although he does not have much patience, he is still willing to wait for this time.


    "Eldest prince, this is the tea that my lady made by herself. My lady is very skilled at making tea, and most people can''t drink it. This is the first time I''ve made tea for a guest. First prince, please drink it soon. Taste it, how does it taste."


    Xiaodie said, handed a cup of tea to the eldest prince.


    The eldest prince naturally took it over with joy.


    How to say Xie Furong made tea for the first time, and it was a great honor to drink it.


    The eldest prince drank it all in one go, and after drinking it, he kept praising it, "Not bad, Miss Furong''s tea making skills are really good. The taste of this tea is very good."


    The eldest prince thought this tea was good. First, Han Yingxue brewed the tea, and it tasted really good. Second, when drinking tea, his mood was different.


    Xiaodie smiled and said, "The eldest prince thinks it is delicious, so the maid will pour another cup for the eldest prince?"


    The eldest prince nodded, "Okay, then give this king another cup."


    Xiaodie''s eyes flashed a calculating smile. Pour another cup of tea for the eldest prince.


    Actually, Han Yingxue instructed Xiaodie that as long as the eldest prince had a drink, Xiaodie still hoped to drink a lot so that the effect of the medicine could be better exerted.


    Look at this, whether the eldest prince is still forcing her young lady.


    The eldest prince ate another cup of tea, and the smile on Xiaodie''s face became even wider.


    Seeing that her mission was successfully completed, Xiaodie said, "Eldest prince, then the slave maid will step down first and see how my young lady is doing."


    "Okay, you can go back."


    "Slave Retire..."


    Xiaodie blessed her body and then withdrew.


    "Miss, Miss Cher, I let the eldest prince drink tea."


    Han Yingxue nodded, "That''s good!"

 Chapter 1526： Cant find out the reason

    "Miss Cher, will you really not be discovered? What if people check the tea?" Xiaodie still asked worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, by the time the medicinal power of the eldest prince is exerted, the medicinal power in the tea has already dissipated. Even if people want to check, they can''t find a reason."


    Xiaodie nodded, "Haha, that''s fine, in this case, I don''t have to worry. The eldest prince not only drank one cup, but I poured him two. When I was leaving, I saw the eldest prince preparing to drink tea again. , I don''t know how many cups I drank, haha, I really want to know how effective Miss Cher''s medicine is later."


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched,


    This Fluttershy... is really a bit dark.


    If he drank so much, it is estimated that the eldest prince''s legs would have softened after a while, and he would not be able to move.


    Sure enough, as Han Yingxue expected.


    After the eldest prince finished drinking, he sat for a while and felt his body begin to soften.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" The eldest prince''s guard hurried over and asked.


    "I don''t know, my body is starting to soften, it''s so uncomfortable..." The eldest prince also began to have difficulty speaking.


    "Master, don''t scare me, it was fine just now, why did something suddenly go wrong?" The eldest prince''s guard frowned, feeling that things were not that simple.


    Suddenly, he sensed something was wrong.


    "Tea..."


    right! It must be tea!


    Before drinking tea, the eldest prince was fine. Why did people suddenly behave like this after drinking tea?


    The eldest prince''s guard hurried in to check if there was any problem with the tea that Xiaodie brought.


    took out a silver needle and tried it, but the silver needle didn''t respond, was it poisonous?


    The guard also drank a cup of tea, but his body did not respond at all.


    So...it shouldn''t be about the tea.


    But this didn''t touch anything, why is the eldest prince so well?


    Could it be because of the dishes sent by Xichunyuan?


    The guard tried again with a dish, but the silver needle still didn''t respond.


    The guard still felt something was wrong, but couldn''t figure out what went wrong.


    If something happens to this eldest prince, he has 10,000 heads, and it''s not enough to chop...


    The situation of the eldest prince became more and more serious, until finally he collapsed to the ground.


    The guard was also a little flustered for a while. Knowing that the time cannot be delayed any longer, you have to take the eldest prince to see the doctor quickly, otherwise, if you don''t get timely treatment, you don''t know what happened!


    He couldn''t afford it.


    "Bang bang bang~" Xie Furong knocked on the door, pretending to be charming, "Eldest prince, the slave family is here to find you!"


    The eldest prince seemed to hear Xie Furong''s voice, and the corners of his mouth trembled a few times. But no sound came out.


    The guard opened the door.


    Xie Furong also acted according to plan, by the way, let''s see how the situation of the eldest prince is.


    When he saw the eldest prince lying on the ground, a smile flashed in his eyes, he was quickly hidden by himself, and then pretended to be worried, "What''s wrong with the eldest prince?"


    The guard shook his head, "I don''t know why this happened all of a sudden!"


    Then he carried the eldest prince on the ground, "Miss Furong, I''m going to take my master to see the doctor!"

 Chapter 1527： follow the past

    Xie Furong nodded, pretending to be flustered, "Okay!"


    "Don''t touch everything in here, I''ll come and investigate later!"


    Xie Furong also hurriedly nodded.


    The matter of the eldest prince attracted the madam of Xichunyuan.


    The old lady walked up to Xie Furong and asked, "What the **** is going on?"


    Xie Furong shook his head, "Mom, I don''t know either! When I came here, I saw the first prince like this."


    The old lady of Xichunyuan was a little anxious, "What can I do! This eldest prince has something wrong with me. If we go back to blame, how can we take care of Xichunyuan?"


    Xie Furong patted the hand of the old lady of Xichun Courtyard, "Mom, you don''t have to worry too much, this eldest prince has a good accident, and it''s not our fault, so you shouldn''t blame us for nothing?"


    The old lady of Xichunyuan nodded, "Hey... that''s what I hope."


    The old lady prayed in her heart, after all, the status of this eldest prince is still too special.


    "Well...Mom, the things in here have been told not to move, so let''s not move them, otherwise we will be able to clear our Xichunyuan when we investigate it!"


    "Okay, don''t move, don''t move at all."


    "Mom, if there''s nothing else, then I''ll go back and rest..."


    The old lady of Xichunyuan was worried about the eldest prince, how could she still care about Xie Furong, she nodded and said, "Go!"


    Xie Furong returned to her house.


    Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun were waiting in the room for the situation.


    Xie Furong walked in and said, "The eldest prince has been sent out now!"


    "That''s good, Furong, then Miaojun and I will also go back!"


    Xie Furong was stunned.


    "Xueer, are you going back so early?"


    Han Yingxue nodded and said, "Well...Miaojun and I went over to see the situation." Han Yingxue made a fool of himself.


    "Ooo, that''s it... that''s fine..."


    Although Xie Furong was a little reluctant, she still knew that Han Yingxue had her own plans.


    The first prince had such a thing, because he should have a look at it.


    "Furong, Miaojun and I will come to see you when we have time." Han Yingxue said with a smile, and then handed Xie Furong the paper on which the score was written, "There are a few songs on it, so I can support you. sky."


    Xie Furong took over the song and was a little excited when she saw it.


    She originally thought that the piece that Han Yingxue taught before was already considered to be the sound of heaven, but she didn''t expect these good pieces to come again.


    Xie Furong was a little fascinated, and hummed the tune softly.


    "Furong, then Miaojun and I are gone~"


    "Goodbye Furong, I''ll see you soon!" Lin Miaojun said with a smile.


    Xie Furong came back to her senses from the song.


    Although he was reluctant to leave like this, he still wanted to see the situation of the eldest prince.


    "Well...then go ahead and be careful not to be discovered."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t."


    "Ok¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun left Xichunyuan not far, and looked for a corner, Han Yingxue beckoned Lin Miaojun to change his clothes.


    "Sister-in-law, what are we doing in black?" Lin Miaojun asked.


    Han Yingxue blinked at Lin Miaojun, "Guess~"


    "Cousin-in-law, I see. You want us to keep up with the eldest prince, so that no one can see what we look like, right?"

 Chapter 1528： The heroine moves

    Han Yingxue squinted and smiled, "You guessed half right!"


    "Ah... is it only half? What is the reason for the cousin?" Lin Miaojun asked.


    Han Yingxue smiled and blinked.


    "Do something big!" Han Yingxue smiled mysteriously and hooked at Lin Miaojun. "Come here, let me tell you..."


    Lin Miaojun approached Han Yingxue, Han Yingxue said a few words in Lin Miaojun''s ear.


    Lin Miaojun opened his mouth in surprise.


    "Cousin-in-law...do you really want to do this?"


    "What''s the matter, don''t you dare?" Han Yingxue raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile.


    Lin Miaojun digested for a while.


    "Dare! Why don''t you dare!" Lin Miaojun suddenly became a little majestic. "Cousin-in-law, now I think your idea is very good! People like the eldest prince should teach him such a lesson. Let''s see if he dares to molest women of good families in the future."


    "However, doing this is a bit risky, let''s be careful and don''t reveal anything. Only by doing this, the eldest prince will have no chance to come to find Furong in the future, nor will he have the opportunity to bully a girl like Furong. "


    "Yeah! So, leave such a daunting task to us!" Lin Miaojun''s eyes were bright, thinking about it, but he was a little excited, thinking that he could be a hero this time.


    Dealing with the eldest prince like this has a feeling of killing evil in the name.


    Han Yingxue smiled, and Lin Miaojun hurriedly put on the black clothes, the two of them were covered with veils again, and they couldn''t see their true faces all of a sudden.


    Lin Miaojun said with a smile, "Sister-in-law, I think the two of us can walk around the world in the future, and do more of these things, and the two of us will become a generation of heroines in the future."


    "Haha, female hero, let''s act!"


    The eldest prince''s guards first took the eldest prince to a medical clinic, but the doctor couldn''t see why he came. The guards thought that the art of these doctors outside was not good, so they could only carry the eldest prince on their backs and rushed back to the palace.


    The imperial doctor in the palace might be able to tell what happened to the eldest prince.


    Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun also followed the eldest prince all the way, trying to find a chance.


    The guards were worried about the condition of the eldest prince all the way, and did not find that someone was following him.


    The guard took a shortcut and passed an alley when Han Yingxue saw this and knew that the opportunity was coming.


    A stone in his hand flew out and hit the guard''s leg all of a sudden. The guard also knelt on the ground at once, and the eldest prince on his back suddenly fell from the guard''s back and fell to the ground.


    The first prince at this time has only a faint consciousness, lying on the ground unable to move.


    The guard looked back vigilantly.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw two figures, but the figures were a little thin, and they were a lot different from him.


    But the power of Han Yingxue''s smashing stones, still let the guards know that seeing these two thin people should not be taken lightly.


    "Who are you?" the guard asked, frowning.


    "Why tell you?" Han Yingxue also changed her voice and said coldly.


    "What do you want?"


    "What do you think?" Han Yingxue chuckled lightly and started walking towards the eldest prince on the ground.


    "Who are you, and what do you want to do! The Shanghai eldest prince is not allowed, otherwise, you will be murdering the heirs of the royal family, and you will be beheaded!" The guard said, and hurriedly guarded the eldest prince.

 Chapter 1529： too bloody, too violent

    "Eldest Prince?" Han Yingxue snorted coldly, "What about the First Prince? What about the murder of the royal heir, as long as the mouth is silenced, the sky doesn''t know, the earth doesn''t know, and who knows, I murdered the First Prince?"


    Han Yingxue''s tone was a bit wild, but it was true.


    No one could find out, but she wanted to see. Even if the eldest prince was murdered, what could the emperor do with her.


    The hearts of the guards were tightly twisted together.


    Han Yingxue''s words meant, didn''t he just kill him?


    Others treat him well, even if they want to kill him, it doesn''t matter, but they can''t touch the eldest prince.


    Han Yingxue approached step by step, the guards confronted cautiously.


    He only knew that the skills of the two people in front of him were not bad, but he didn''t have a score in his heart.


    If it''s not right, it is estimated that the eldest prince can only suffer in their hands today.


    The guard drew out his knife and confronted Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue pushed Lin Miaojun back, and after a few moves, he beat the guard to the ground.


    The eldest prince has never met someone with such a high level of kung fu. I thought in my heart that it was probably the assassin sent by the prince or the enemy of the eldest prince.


    Lin Miaojun was behind Han Yingxue, watching Han Yingxue perform his kung fu. Worship in my heart.


    Han Yingxue''s heroine is full of demeanor, and when she uses those moves to knock her opponent down, it makes her blood boil.


    Lin Miaojun, who was on the side, almost couldn''t hold back and shouted.


    The guard was seriously injured, but he still couldn''t do anything to Han Yingxue. He could only lie on the side and watch Han Yingxue walk towards the eldest prince.


    Han Yingxue looked down at the eldest prince on the ground.


    Although the eldest prince was a little confused, when he saw Han Yingxue, he seemed to know what Han Yingxue wanted to do, and faced Han Yingxue with a look of fear.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue evoked a sneer, "First prince, don''t be afraid, don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    but¡­¡­


    I don¡¯t want the life of the eldest prince, but I want his lifeblood.


    Han Yingxue''s eyes flashed a ruthless look, and he stepped down.


    "what¡­¡­"


    There was a shrill cry from the alley.


    Lin Miaojun covered his eyes and looked at Han Yingxue''s move, still a little scared, feeling that the scene was a little bloody.


    After finished stepping, Han Yingxue put away his feet, looked at the eldest prince who was about to faint with pain on the ground, turned around satisfied, walked to Lin Miaojun, patted Lin Miaojun who was a little dumbfounded, "Let''s go!"


    "O... well..."


    Lin Miaojun followed Han Yingxue''s footsteps a little foolishly, and suddenly gave a sympathetic look at the eldest prince on the ground.


    There are still some lingering fears in my heart.


    I didn''t expect that Han Yingxue''s ruthlessness turned out to be like this.


    It''s so scary...


    Ugh¡­¡­


    She must tell her cousin when she turns around, and don''t let her cousin down, otherwise, her cousin''s future will definitely not be much better than the current eldest prince on earth.


    After the two of them had gone far away, Lin Miaojun swallowed his saliva and said, "Cousin, was it too **** and violent just now?"


    Han Yingxue raised his eyebrows, "Is there any?"


    "Yes... I was actually scared!"


    "What are you afraid of, it''s not like this to you..."

 Chapter 1530： Some people have to be cruel

    "Although I say that, my cousin... um... if you step down, if I were a man, I wouldn''t be able to bear it. It hurts even thinking about it."


    Han Yingxue smiled, "What''s the matter, Miaojun, don''t you sympathize with the eldest prince?"


    Lin Miaojun hurriedly shook his head, "Sympathy, how could it be possible to sympathize with the eldest prince!"


    "Yes, the eldest prince actually deserves it. Miaojun, you have to remember that you must be cruel to some people, otherwise many things will be impossible."


    Lin Miaojun nodded thoughtfully.


    After thinking about the shrill screams of the eldest prince, he still shook his head.


    Cousin-sister-in-law Sometimes, it''s really... terrifying.


    After Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun left, the guard held his breath and climbed to the side of the eldest prince.


    In fact, he could feel that Han Yingxue had shown mercy to him, otherwise, he would have died by now.


    When the guards saw the blurry under the eldest prince and the blood stains on his crotch, he was even more shocked.


    "The First Prince..."


    It''s over, it''s over, the first prince is definitely not saved, no wonder it was so miserable just now.


    The bottom of this man is the most vulnerable. It hurts like this, and it hurts to death.


    And the eldest prince, because of the pain, fainted long ago.


    The guards measured the first prince''s breath with trembling hands.


    It''s okay...there is still a breath, no breath.


    The guard hurriedly supported himself, he had to call someone, and then someone would help carry the eldest prince into the palace, otherwise, not only the eldest prince''s subordinates would not be saved, but also the people.


    After disposing of the eldest prince, Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun took off their clothes and changed back to women''s clothes. The two sat in the carriage and were ready to go back.


    Lin Miaojun held his face and looked at Han Yingxue with admiration.


    Han Yingxue was a little uncomfortable being stared at by Lin Miaojun, "What''s the matter, looking at me like this makes me feel weird!"


    Lin Miaojun shook his head with a smile and said, "Cousin-in-law, I adore you so much, you are the heroine in my heart."


    Han Yingxue hooked the corners of his mouth, "What? You worship me because of what happened today?"


    Lin Miaojun nodded, "Cousin-in-law, I really underestimate you, but today, you are really domineering and mighty, I have never seen you look so powerful! Ahhh...you are the girl in my heart. Xia. Sister-in-law, it''s no wonder my cousin likes you. I just said, how could my cousin like a girl with such a picky look? It turns out to be the case. If I were a man, I would definitely be given to you by you. Fascinated by dizziness..."


    Han Yingxue smiled and shook his head, "Miaojun, don''t tout me too high."


    "How can there be ... Sister-in-law, I really haven''t touted you! In the future, I want to hang out with you, okay? Sister-in-law, you take me with you in the future, I think it''s very interesting to walk the world with you. Follow you. , I can definitely become a generation of heroines."


    Lin Miaojun shook Han Yingxue''s hand while talking. Han Yingxue had no choice but to nod, "Okay, I will take you with me in the future, but I will do a lot of things in the future, not just for fun."


    "Don''t worry, cousin, I''m with you, I won''t just think about playing. If you have anything in the future, just tell me, and I''ve decided. Tomorrow, I''ll move in and live in the General''s Mansion. down."

 Chapter 1531： back to the village

    "Ah? Live in the General''s Mansion?" Han Yingxue opened his mouth, not expecting Lin Miaojun to suddenly sit out such a decision.


    If Lin Miaojun really lived in the General''s Mansion, Han Yingxue could have a hunch that Lin Miaojun would definitely follow her like a follower.


    In fact, in the General''s Mansion, it''s better to go to the Lin Mansion. The people in the General''s Mansion can''t take care of her as thoughtfully.


    If he arrives at the General''s Mansion, Han Yingxue is usually very busy like Xuanyuan Ling, so naturally he doesn''t have so much energy to take care of Lin Miaojun.


    Lin Miaojun nodded and said, "Yes, cousin, it''s so boring for me to be alone at home, how good it is to live with you, and after you, I can do many, many things that I have never done before. And if I come to my cousin''s house to live for a while, and I''m not going to other places, I tell my parents and the others, and they will definitely not object."


    "Cough cough..."


    Lin Miaojun frowned and asked, "Cousin-in-law, don''t you want me to come over, are you afraid that I will disturb your cousin?"


    Han Yingxue was stunned for a while, a little embarrassed, but did not expect this little girl to be worried about this matter.


    "Cough, of course not, Miaojun, is your cousin-in-law such a person?"


    Lin Miaojun said with a smile, "No, of course my cousin is not such a person! But, then, why do you look like you don''t want me to come here?"


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Well...because, tomorrow, I''m going back to the village, do you still want to move here?"


    Lin Miaojun heard this and said a little disappointedly, "Cousin-in-law, are you going back to the village tomorrow?"


    "Ok!"


    "Oh...then I''ll go to the General''s Mansion and be alone, it''s really meaningless!"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    "But, cousin..."


    Lin Miaojun looked at Han Yingxue eagerly, "Cousin, I''ve never been to the countryside. Can you take me there, I want to see it too!"


    Han Yingxue thought for a while, then nodded and said, "Okay, yes!"


    Lin Miaojun immediately cheered excitedly, "Wuwuwu, just right, I''m going to my cousin''s house to see!"


    Han Yingxue looked at Lin Miaojun''s excited appearance, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, feeling that Lin Miaojun seemed to be very happy, and he cheered like this for such a little thing.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll go home later, pack up and come to the General''s Mansion!" Lin Miaojun was obviously a little impatient.


    The two went back in the carriage.


    Lin Miaojun said in the same house that he would go to Han Yingxue''s house to take a look, but he was not opposed, and quickly rushed over to the general''s house.


    Early the next morning, Han Yingxue''s carriage began to drive towards Changfeng Village.


    The main purpose of this trip was to get Qinghao so that the people in the east of the city could recover, and secondly, to see how the injuries of Guo Chun and the others were.


    Xuanyuanling was also a little worried about Guo Chun and the others, so he also went to Changfeng Village to have a look.


    In addition to Xuanyuan Ling, Lin Miaojun, Granny Qiu and Tuoba Yuer came back this time.


    When Granny Qiu and Tuoba Yu''er were in the General''s Mansion, she didn''t have much to do with them. I guess it would be really boring to stay with them. So if you bring the two back to Changfeng Village, Changfeng Village will be a little bit boring. Much busier than the General''s Mansion.

 Chapter 1532： Lin Miaojuns excitement

    And in Changfeng Village, there are his younger siblings, who are the same age as Tuoba Yuer. Children can play together.


    Such a small child is just in need of a playmate. If Tuoba Yuer went to Changfeng Village, it would at least make Tuoba Yuer''s childhood a little happier.


    Lin Miaojun was a little excited, this was the first time she had left the capital with her growing up.


    Thinking about it, I feel a little regretful that I am so big. He didn''t even run far to go for a walk, and spent fifteen years shrinking in his own home in vain.


    The carriage was running on the road, and Lin Miaojun''s head kept sticking out, not listening.


    Everything outside is very novel to her.


    Lin Miaojun said with a smile, "Cousin, fortunately you are not one of those ladies, otherwise, you are also in Kyoto. I don''t think there will be any chance to come out in this lifetime! I didn''t expect that the world outside is so big, and I regret it so much. Why didn''t you take a good look at it!"


    Han Yingxue also laughed a few times, "Do you think this country is good?"


    Lin Miaojun nodded, "Yeah, the world looks so empty, it feels like an endless horizon."


    "Haha, that''s true, but, Miaojun, when you think this country is good, you don''t know. How many people are looking forward to going to the capital to have a look and take a walk, but there is no chance, and there are also many people. , they all envy having your identity, status, and worry about food and drink."


    "Really?"


    "Well...everyone is in a deep position, and often he can''t see everything he has. Instead, he thinks that what he doesn''t have and what others have is beautiful. I''m happy and envious in my heart, but I don''t know, in fact Their own things are even more missed and envied by others! So, no matter what, a person should have known gratitude and cherished everything in his hands..."


    Lin Miaojun held a face, smiled at Han Yingxue and said, "Hey, cousin, I think what you said makes sense! You are not only very powerful, but also first-class in reasoning. What should I do, I find myself getting more and more I adore you!"


    Han Yingxue twitched the corners of his mouth, feeling that he shouldn''t pretend to be forceful just now, and sighed like that.


    "Haha..." Han Yingxue laughed dryly.


    Besides, Xuanyuan Ling, who was driving the carriage outside, suddenly said, "Miaojun, if you are all right, take a lesson from your cousin."


    "Yes, yes, what my cousin said, I wrote it down, I will learn from my cousin in the future!"


    The carriage was running a little faster.


    But if he didn''t hurry up, Han Yingxue was worried that he wouldn''t be able to get back before noon, and hoped that he would be able to have lunch at home at noon.


    The inside of the carriage was a little bumpy, so Han Yingxue asked about Granny Qiu''s condition, "Mother Qiu, are you all right? Are you okay? If not, our carriage will run slower!"


    Granny Qiu shook her head and said, "It''s alright, it''s alright, Miss Xue''er, you''ve already put several layers of quilts on me, sitting on it, I don''t feel anything."


    Tuoba Yu''er also smiled and said, "Yes, master, the quilt is so soft and comfortable!"


    "Yes?"


    "Uh-huh!"


    "That''s good!"


    Grandma Qiu''s body is big after all, Han Yingxue is just afraid that with such a bumpy degree, after a few hours on the road, Grandma Qiu''s body will not be able to bear it.

 Chapter 1533： Chers concern

    Therefore, when traveling, I put several layers of quilts on the carriage, so that when the carriage runs, it will not be so bumpy.


    At this time, so many people have been there at one time. Although their house has a room, there is a bed in the room, but there are not so many quilts.


    At this moment, it can be considered that these layers of quilts have been moved back from the General''s Mansion.


    Although the carriage didn''t feel very bumpy, but Granny Qiu was so old, driving the carriage was also very tiring.


    Fortunately, a few people chatted together along the way, and the time passed quickly.


    He just left Xuanyuan Ling outside the car and listened to the movement inside the car with his ears pricked up.


    "Cousin, you are working so hard, let you drive the carriage!" Lin Miaojun said with a smile.


    There is no shade outside the car, and the sun is shining hot at this time.


    In the car, the sun does not come in yet.


    "Miaojun, your cousin is used to it!" Han Yingxue said.


    Xuanyuanling, who was driving the carriage, was a little sad. He worked so hard, but Xueer said such a thing, it really made him too sad...


    "Sister-in-law, my cousin is only like this in front of you. Otherwise, how could a person like my cousin drive a carriage. Hehe, sister-in-law, in fact, you are really lucky!"


    Han Yingxue smiled lightly. "Yes, I''m really lucky to have a coachman like your cousin."


    "Sister-in-law, look, my cousin is so diligent, shouldn''t you give him a little reward?" Lin Miaojun said, blinking at Han Yingxue.


    "Reward? What reward can I give him? He has driven the carriage so many times, and he has not given him any reward!"


    "Hey, cousin, or you can kiss my cousin and count it as a reward for him."


    Han Yingxue finally understood that Lin Miaojun, this little girl, was plotting against her.


    Well...by the way, help Xuanyuan Ling to do something good.


    Xuanyuan Ling outside the carriage coughed lightly.


    "Your cousin is willing to do this, he doesn''t need my reward, if you don''t believe me, ask your cousin!"


    Lin Miaojun laughed twice, "Cousin-in-law, you are really stingy, but it''s just that you kiss my cousin, it''s not a big deal..."


    "Would you like to take me for a kiss..."


    Lin Miaojun''s face suddenly turned red, "Cousin, what are you talking about!"


    Han Yingxue jokingly laughed twice.


    The sun outside is getting warmer and hotter, and the air is unusually dry.


    Han Yingxue got out of the carriage and sat beside Xuanyuan Ling.


    "Xue Er, it''s hot outside, you''ll be fine in the carriage, what are you doing outside?"


    "You''re thirsty, drink water!" Han Yingxue handed the kettle to Xuanyuanling.


    "Did you bring me water on purpose?" Xuanyuan Ling raised his brows and took the kettle with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "You are ugly, I just sympathize with you~"


    Xuanyuanling saw the concern in Han Yingxue''s eyes, and knew that Han Yingxue was stubborn, but he didn''t expose it.


    After drinking some water, I felt a lot better.


    At the moment, there is only a little water in the well, and I haven''t seen any river with water in it.


    I don''t know how the people in this country got some water to drink.


    The carriage did not go directly to Changfeng Village, but went to Qingshui Town first.


    The most important thing for Han Yingxue to come back this time is to get a lot of Artemisia annua back to Kyoto to save the victims who contracted the disease.

 Chapter 1534： Doctor Qiu is not here

    Some time ago, people in Qingshui Town also contracted malaria, so it is estimated that they will go to Doctor Chou for treatment. In this case, there should be a lot of Artemisia annua in Doctor Chou.


    If the amount is enough, it will save her to go back and look for it.


    After all, it is not easy to find a lot of Artemisia annua at once.


    In addition, in this severe drought, Han Yingxue was afraid that Artemisia annua would also wither from the sun. It is estimated that there are not many Artemisia annua growing in this field or other places.


    Han Yingxue came to Qingshui Town.


    Affected by the severe drought, the streets were deserted a lot, and many shops had closed their doors.


    Most people are starting to get hungry, and naturally they don¡¯t have the economic ability to go to the town to consume.


    Han Yingxue went to Doctor Chou''s place, and was told by the second brother of the running hall that Doctor Chou went to Kyoto yesterday and was not in the town.


    "Doctor Chou went to Kyoto?" Han Yingxue was a little puzzled, how did Doctor Chou go to Kyoto so well? Could it be that you knew something happened to the disaster victims in Kyoto, so you went there to save them?


    That''s not right...


    If Doctor Qiu passes by, there is no reason for Xiang Rong not to report to her.


    "Yes, Miss Cher, my doctor left yesterday morning."


    "Dr. Qiu, why did you go to Kyoto?"


    The second brother of the running hall said, "I don''t know, but it should be to help people heal. I heard that the young lady from a big family in Kyoto is ill, and there is no way to treat it. In the past few days, Doctor Qiu has cured many people. I don''t know how the people in the capital heard about it, so I came here and invited Doctor Qiu to come over."


    Han Yingxue nodded.


    "Miss Cher, come to see my master this time, but what''s the matter?"


    Han Yingxue said with a smile, "There is something, but it doesn''t matter if Doctor Chou isn''t here, it''s fine if you are here. I''m here today to ask if Doctor Chou still has Artemisia annua, and how much."


    "Yes, but Miss Cher, not much."


    "Not much is how much?"


    The second brother of the running hall took out all the Qinghao that he had saved.


    It is true that there is not much left.


    "What''s the matter, Miss Xueer? Do you want this Qinghao?"


    Han Yingxue shook his head.


    I thought to myself, forget it, just a little bit of Artemisia annua really doesn¡¯t have much effect on so many disaster victims in Kyoto.


    Moreover, there will definitely be patients in Qingshui Town who will come to see Doctor Chou for treatment. He also needs to keep so much Artemisia annua for his own use.


    "It''s alright, second brother, I was looking for this Artemisia annua, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t have much here. Anyway, Qingshui Town is not too little of this Artemisia annua. I can look back and find it again!"


    The second brother in the running hall nodded.


    Han Yingxue came out of the pharmacy and greeted Xuanyuan Ling to continue driving the carriage.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back!"


    "Okay!" Xuanyuan Ling nodded, raised his horse whip, and the horse rushed towards Changfeng Village.


    Seeing the slight sadness on Han Yingxue''s face, Xuanyuan Ling Mingrui noticed it, "What''s the matter, Xue''er, haven''t you seen Doctor Qiu?"


    "Yes, Doctor Qiu is not here."


    "Xue''er, why are you looking for Doctor Chou?"


    "It''s nothing, just ask him if he has the herbs I''m looking for."


    "Ooo! Did you find it?"


    "no!"


    "Xue''er, it''s okay, go back to Kyoto, the pharmacies in this town are not complete with many herbs!"

 Chapter 1535： to the village

    Han Yingxue just grinned.


    is because Kyoto does not have it. She will come to Qingshui Town. However, Xuanyuan Ling naturally did not know.


    She hadn''t told Xuanyuanling about the illness of the victims in the east of the city. If she told Xuanyuanling, it is estimated that Xuanyuanling''s heart would start to feel sad.


    Han Yingxue had an inexplicable bad feeling in her heart. She felt that the search for this Artemisia annua was not very smooth when she came back this time.


    Han Yingxue secretly prayed in her heart at this moment, hoping that the truth was not what she had predicted, otherwise, it would really become a very difficult matter.


    The car was getting closer and closer to Changfeng Village. Xuanyuanling also had a kind of expectation in his heart, and he really wanted to return to Changfeng Village.


    The time he spent in Changfeng Village was probably his happiest time.


    At that time, I didn¡¯t know my identity, so naturally I didn¡¯t have so many things to worry about.


    On the contrary, right now, I am bored by a lot of things.


    "It''s almost there!" Han Yingxue said to Lin Miaojun and Tuoba Yuer.


    The two of them were immediately excited, stretched their necks, and looked in the direction of Changfeng Village.


    After entering the village, Tuoba Yuer was better. After all, he had been to the countryside when he fled, and Lin Miaojun was especially excited.


    She had never been to the countryside before, so she didn''t know what the countryside was like.


    When looking at those low houses, Lin Miaojun sighed and said, "Cousin, this house is too small, how many people can live there!"


    Han Yingxue smiled, "This is not Kyoto, the country people are relatively poor, but they don''t have so much money to build a house, don''t look at such a broken thatched house, when the country people build one, they will live in the previous generation. Only people can do it. Moreover, in such a small house, usually the whole family lives together. It is estimated that people in one room can only be allocated one room.¡±


    Lin Miaojun opened his mouth, "Cousin-sister-in-law, how poor the life of a countryman must be..."


    "You are the eldest daughter of the official family in Kyoto. Of course you don''t know. You eat, drink and live well every day. How do you know what a country life is like. You don''t know, this big During the drought, many people died of starvation. Even if there is no major drought, the family can have enough to eat every day. During the Chinese New Year, I buy some meat and eat it back, but there are very few, and it is not bad that one person can eat a piece of meat when the whole family is together."


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Lin Miaojun sighed. She only knew that the countryside was new and interesting to her, but she didn''t know that the life of the country people turned out to be like this.


    Fortunately, she has a good life and was born in the Lin family. I haven''t had any hardships since I was a child.


    I also met some villagers on the road. Seeing the dry appearance of these people, Lin Miaojun felt a little sympathetic in his heart.


    "Got home!"


    The carriage finally stopped in front of Han Yingxue''s new home.


    Hearing the movement of the carriage outside, Han Yingxue''s younger brother and sister also ran out of the house in a flash.


    "Sister, you''re back!"


    "Sister, you''re back!"


    Hearing the familiar cheers from his younger siblings, the corners of Han Yingxue''s lips began to rise.


    A few people jumped out of the carriage, and Han Yingxue and Xuanyuan Ling carefully helped Granny Qiu on the carriage down.

 Chapter 1536： brought back a little sister

    Looking at the house in Han Yingxue''s house, Lin Miaojun couldn''t help sighing, "Cousin, when I saw this all the way, I thought your house was the most beautiful. I thought that your house was also viewed from the road. The house I arrived was the same, small and thatched. If so many of us came here at once, would it be impossible to live in? I didn¡¯t expect that your house is quite big. Haha, in this case, I can live in it. down."


    Lin Miaojun got off the car. With the comparison of other thatched houses in the village, Lin Miaojun suddenly felt that the house of Han Yingxue''s house was very good.


    looks much better than other houses, not only much bigger, but also a brick house.


    "Of course, our family is the best and biggest in the village!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    "Sister, cousin, we look forward to your coming back every day!" Han Yingwu said with a smile.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling came back, they were a little happy and excited.


    In this house, Han Yingxue is the backbone. When Han Yingxue is not at home, he feels that something is missing.


    "Aren''t you coming back! I''ve been a little busy these days, and when it''s over, my sister will be able to accompany you at home every day!"


    Although the younger siblings seemed very happy, they didn''t really believe Han Yingxue''s words about staying at home every day.


    After all, Han Yingxue said these words before.


    However, something always delayed later.


    No one can tell what will happen after this.


    So, maybe, after Han Yingxue has been busy for a while, there are other things that may be delayed.


    At that time, it is estimated that he will not be at home again.


    Tuoba Yuer also got off the carriage.


    When he saw Han Yingwen, Han Yingwu and Han Yingxia, who were not much older than him, his eyes lit up.


    Han Yingxue told Tuoba Yuer about these younger siblings, so Tuoba Yuer was very curious about Han Yingwen and several others.


    But after all, it was the first time I came here, so I was very unfamiliar, so I shyly hid behind Han Yingxue.


    just outstretched his head out of curiosity, looked at Han Yingxue''s younger siblings, and then shrank back.


    Han Yingxue pushed Tuoba Yu''er, who was behind him, in front of several younger siblings, and said to them, "Sister brought a little sister back today, you are together, greet this little sister well, and bring her to play together. !"


    Han Yingxue''s younger siblings also looked at Tuoba Yu''er.


    Tuoba Yu''er is wearing a red dress, her hair is braided into beautiful braids, she looks pink and tender and looks very cute.


    A pair of big eyes, flickering, very divine.


    The black eyeballs are like a gem, and the long eyelashes are very beautiful when they hang down.


    Such a pink and tender little girl was standing there, and Han Yingxue''s younger siblings fell in love with just one glance.


    Han Yingxue patted Tuoba Yu''er and began to introduce Tuoba Yu''er, "Come on, Yu''er, let me introduce you, this is brother Yingwen, this is brother Yingwu, this is sister Yingxia!"


    Tuoba Yu''er was also very polite. According to Han Yingxue''s introduction, she said sweetly to Han Yingxue''s younger siblings, "Brother Yingwen, brother Yingwu, sister Yingxia~"


    After shouting , he smiled sweetly at Han Yingxue''s younger siblings, and the smile made Tuoba Yu''er even more cute.

 Chapter 1537： The Narcissistic Han Yingwu

    Such a polite and cute girl doll immediately made Han Yingxue''s younger siblings fall in love.


    Han Yingxue smiled and introduced to several younger siblings, "Yingwen, Yingwu, Yingxia, this is Tuoba Yu''er, just call her sister Yu''er!"


    Han Yingxue''s younger siblings also smiled at Tuoba Yu''er, "Sister Yu''er~"


    The world of children is very simple, and they are very happy to get along with each other.


    Thanks to Han Yingxue''s introduction, Tuoba Yuer got to know Han Yingxue''s younger brother and sister.


    Tuoba Yu''er didn''t have any little playmates either, so when she saw Han Yingxue''s younger siblings, she was very excited.


    Seeing Han Yingxue''s younger siblings are also very friendly to her, Tuoba Yu''er was a little shy and nervous at first, but she got better now.


    Han Yingwu took a step forward, stood in front of Tuoba Yu''er, took Tuoba Yu''er''s hand, smiled and said, "Sister Yu''er, you are really good-looking, the most beautiful girl I''ve ever seen. Doll, I haven''t seen any female doll in the village as beautiful as you!"


    Tuoba Yu''er was so praised by Han Yingwu, she bowed her head shyly and said, "Really?"


    Han Yingwu nodded seriously, "Really, Sister Yu''er, you are as good-looking as a porcelain doll. At first glance, you look like a dummy!"


    Han Yingxue stood on the side and couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart, this younger brother of his seems to be too good at picking up girls. He was able to say these words at a young age.


    Tuoba Yu''er listened, nodded happily, raised a pink and tender, cute little face and said, "Brother Ying Wu, you look good too!"


    "Of course, in the village, brother Yingwen and I are the best looking!"


    Han Yingxue burst out laughing, his younger brother is really narcissistic.


    Lin Miaojun was also interested in Han Yingwulai. Walking to Han Yingwu''s side, he stretched out his hand, pinched Han Yingwu''s face, and said with a smile, "Little brat, it''s not good to praise yourself like that~"


    Han Yingwu''s little cheek was a little hurt by Lin Miaojun''s pinching, and he started to shout.


    What said was not to scold Lin Miaojun.


    After all, Lin Miaojun came back with Han Yingxue, and Han Yingwu also knew that what Lin Miaojun said, he was considered a guest. Even if he bullied him, he could not be too rude to scold the guest.


    "It hurts~"


    "Little brat, you know it hurts? But my sister told you, as for a child, you can''t be too narcissistic, you have to be humble and humble, you know? Also, Yu''er has just come, why do I feel that you are bullying Yu''er..."


    "Ah... it hurts, big sister, please let go of my face..."


    Han Yingxue patted Lin Miaojun on the shoulder, "Okay, don''t play with the children, we''ve been driving for so long and we''re tired, hurry up and rest!"


    Lin Miaojun nodded, "Xue''er, if you don''t tell me, I don''t think so, but I feel a little backache at the moment. Let''s go, go into the room and rest!"


    Lin Miaojun said, and let go of the hand holding Han Yingwu''s face.


    Han Yingwu rubbed his little face and whispered in his mouth, "This elder sister is really weird, she bullies me as soon as I meet her. Sigh..."


    "Brother Ying Wu, you have nothing to do, do you still hurt?" Tuoba Yuer asked with concern.

 Chapter 1538： Xuanyuanlings disgust

    "It''s okay, it doesn''t hurt much anymore!"


    Tuoba Yu''er sighed and said with a little sympathy, "Brother Yingwu, you are really pitiful, but you must know that Sister Miaojun is only joking with you! When Sister Miaojun saw me today, She also pinched my cheek. Sister Miaojun said that she just thought I was too cute, so she couldn''t help pinching it. Sister Miaojun must also think that brother Yingwu was too cute, so I couldn''t hold back. I squeezed your cheek."


    Being explained by Tuoba Yuer, Han Yingwu suddenly felt that it was a good thing to be pinched by Lin Miaojun like this, which showed that he was very cute.


    Han Yingwu smiled and nodded.


    "Hey, sister Yu''er, let''s go into the house!"


    Han Yingwu smiled and took Tuoba Yu''er''s hand. The two children were very close and cute together.


    Several people entered the house.


    Han Yingxue''s mother, aunt, Ning Minmin, and Han Yingmei all came out of the room.


    Several of the injured people could have gotten out of bed, but they were still pressed by Han Yingmei and lay down to rest. It is easy to affect the wound.


    If the wound is pulled, it will be a waste of care for the past few days.


    "Cher, you''re back!"


    "Haha, Cher is back!"


    "Cousin, you are back!"


    Zhao Shi, Zhao Xiaoya, and Han Yingmei''s eyes first fell on Han Yingxue, only Ning Minmin''s eyes first fell on Xuanyuanling.


    Although he said hello to Han Yingxue in his mouth, his eyes could not help but glance at Xuanyuan Ling.


    It didn''t take long for Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling to go away, but, these few days, Ning Minmin found that in her mind, all she was thinking about was Xuanyuanling, and she was looking forward to Xuanyuanling''s return day and night.


    She thought she had gone crazy, after all, she had never done this for a man before.


    When she thought about Xuanyuanling, all her mind was about Xuanyuanling''s face, thinking about the smile on Xuanyuanling''s face, and in her mind, she kept reciting the three words Xuanyuanling.


    Although she knew that with her identity, it was impossible to call Xuanyuan Ling by his first name, but these words kept ringing in her heart.


    Xuanyuan Ling seemed to sense the gaze cast by Ning Minmin, frowned, and glanced at Ning Minmin.


    For Ning Minmin''s performance, he was a little unhappy in his heart.


    Even in front of Xueer, she showed such a look and expression to him. Isn''t this to make Xueer unhappy?


    If Xueer is unhappy, she probably will ignore him...


    Thinking like this, Xuanyuan Ling looked at Ning Minmin with a hint of disgust.


    Ning Minmin is not stupid, of course he sees it.


    Seeing Xuanyuanling look at her like that, Ning Minmin felt her heart aches.


    What''s wrong with her... Why does the ninth prince treat her like this...


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t like her, but you can''t hate her like that, right?


    "Xue''er, after you''ve been gone for a few days, my mother feels like you can''t think about it anymore. Haha, it''s fortunate that there are a lot of people in the family. Otherwise, the mother would be so depressed!" Zhao said, taking Han Yingxue''s hand and clapping it. shot.

 Chapter 1539： family, never apart

    Zhao Xiaoya jokingly said, "Auntie, you see that Xueer has been gone for a few days, and you want to be like this. If Xueer gets married at that time, it is estimated that she will not be able to come back a few times a year. "You still don''t want to come out and get sick?"


    Zhao Xiaoya said this, and said to Han Yingxue, "Haha, girl Xue, don''t you know that your mother is in front of my ears every day, talking about you!"


    Han Yingxue''s nose was sour.


    When Zhao Xiaoya said this, Zhao Shi was even more sentimental, and sighed, "Yes, if Xue''er gets married, then she will not be able to see her even more. So what should I do..."


    Xuanyuan Ling walked in front of Mrs Zhao, took Mrs Zhao''s hand and said with a smile, "Auntie worries that this is unnecessary, in the future, if I marry Xueer, or I will live with Xueer in the country, otherwise, I will take my aunt''s family and live in the general''s mansion, anyway, we should not be separated as a family!"


    Hearing Xuanyuanling say this, Zhao shi was a little moved, "Haha, okay, then, we will be together as a family."


    "Mother, I''ve only been gone for a few days, and when I came back, the atmosphere became like this, and I didn''t dare to go out, otherwise, when I came back, I saw your appearance again. son."


    "Okay, mother, don''t say these words, Xueer, hurry back, you are tired, hurry up and drink some herbal tea, have a good rest, and Qishan this child. Hurry up and sit down and rest, look at you There are beads of sweat on his forehead!"


    Zhao shi didn''t say it, Han Yingxue didn''t notice it yet, but looking at it now, there are indeed a lot of beads of sweat on Xuanyuanling''s forehead. It is estimated that when he was driving the carriage just now, the sun was hot outside, and it looked like this. .


    Xuanyuanling sat down and drank a cup of herbal tea. Han Yingxue took out a handkerchief and gently wiped the sweat beads off Xuanyuanling''s forehead.


    "Xue Er, thank you~"


    Han Yingxue finished wiping Xuanyuanling, and a smile appeared on the corner of Xuanyuanling''s mouth, with a gentle tone.


    Looking at the intimate interaction between the two, Ning Minmin, who was standing aside, bit her lower lip fiercely.


    Why, why... The ninth prince can smile so brightly and speak so softly to her cousin, why is the ninth prince only her cousin in the eyes of the ninth prince...


    In the end, she Ning Minmin was much worse than Han Yingxue.


    "No thanks~"


    Han Yingxue stuck out his tongue at Xuanyuan Ling and smiled playfully.


    "Mother-in-law, come and drink some herbal tea~" Han Yingxue brought a cup of herbal tea to Mother-in-law Qiu.


    Mother Qiu took the herbal tea with a smile and drank it.


    Lin Miaojun was not so restrained. Holding the tea on the table, he drank it without letting Han Yingxue hand it to them personally.


    "Refreshing!"


    Ning Minmin wiped the corner of his mouth after drinking a large cup of herbal tea.


    "Sister-in-law, I think your tea tastes better, why is that?" Lin Miaojun asked.


    Han Yingxue explained, "Miaojun, what you drink in Kyoto is well water. Moreover, the drought is severe at the moment, and the well water is also a little turbid. Although alum has been deposited to precipitate, there is still a little impurity. Unlike The water in our house is spring water that flows down from the mountains, and it tastes very sweet¡­¡±

 Chapter 1540： drink up

    Lin Miaojun nodded and said, "So it''s like this... ah... these days, Tian Tian and well water are really not good at all. I''ll drink some more spring water from your cousin''s house!"


    Lin Miaojun said, brought himself a few more bowls, and gulped it into his stomach.


    "Delicious~ Really delicious~"


    Lin Miaojun touched his stomach. At this time, because of drinking water, his stomach was stretched.


    "Sigh~" Lin Miaojun let out a loud burp.


    The people in the room were amused by Lin Miaojun, no matter how delicious the tea was, I had never seen one who drank tea like Lin Miaojun, and even hiccups.


    "Miaojun, did you come to my house just to drink water? Haha, although my house doesn''t have anything good to entertain you, these teas are not much at all. Don''t worry, drink it slowly. Someone grabbed it from you."


    Lin Miaojun smiled awkwardly, feeling that his actions just now seemed a little embarrassing.


    This is the first time she came to her cousin''s house, she even patronized to drink tea, and even supported herself.


    "Xue''er, who is this girl and this mother-in-law..." Zhao shi pointed at Lin Miaojun and mother-in-law Qiu and asked.


    Before waiting for Han Yingxue to explain, Lin Miaojun started to introduce himself, smiled at Zhao and said, "Auntie, my name is Lin Miaojun, the ninth prince is my cousin!"


    The Zhao family knew that Lin Miaojun''s identity was extraordinary.


    After all, the cousin of the Ninth Prince will definitely not be a simple identity.


    "Hello Miss Lin~" Zhao shi greeted Lin Miaojun politely.


    "Good aunt, good aunt, aunt doesn''t need to be so polite to me."


    Han Yingxue talked about the situation of Mother Qiu and Tuoba Yuer, but did not reveal the true identity of Tuoba Yuer.


    The Zhao family only knew that Granny Qiu and Tuoba Yuer were wandering everywhere and had no family or place to go, so Han Yingxue took them in.


    Zhao is a kind-hearted person. When he thought that Tuoba Yuer was so young and Grandma Qiu was so old, he was naturally reluctant to let them go.


    "Since this is the case, it is indeed a good idea to come to our place. Mother-in-law, don''t worry, I will greet you well. My family has a lot of people and it is lively." Zhao said to Mother Qiu.


    Looking at the gentle smile on Zhao''s face and the lively atmosphere in Han Yingxue''s house, Grandma Qiu hadn''t been so happy for a long time.


    It feels really good to stay like this in Han Yingxue''s house.


    "Mother, it''s almost noon, let''s hurry up and keep lunch!" Han Yingxue greeted.


    It''s noon, and they''re a little tired from driving, so they want to eat early.


    "I''ll prepare, I''ll prepare!" Zhao Xiaoya said with a smile, "Xue''er, you''re tired when you come back, just take a rest, and Minmin and I can prepare! You don''t need so many people to cook. ."


    Han Yingxue nodded, "Alright then, auntie and cousin will be working hard!"


    "What''s the hard work, it''s not hard work!" Zhao Xiaoya said, turning around and preparing to go to the kitchen. It was found that Ning Minmin did not follow.


    "Minmin~" Zhao Xiaoya greeted.


    When Ning Minmin looked at brother Xuanyuanling, she was stunned, only to regain her senses after being called by Zhao Xiaoya.


    "Mother, what''s the matter?" Ning Minmin asked, she didn''t hear what Zhao Xiaoya said just now.

 Chapter 1541： Attention Ning Minmin

    Zhao Xiaoya could see that Ning Minmin was just looking at Xuanyuanling in a daze.


    He sighed inwardly.


    This child... I still think about the Ninth Prince in my heart, really...


    Is it possible that you still haven¡¯t figured it out yet? It is impossible for her and the ninth prince.


    However, at the age of Ning Minmin, it is normal to have a mind of Sichun. Those who have admiration can, but they must also see clearly, who is possible, and who is impossible.


    The ninth prince, a person with a distinguished status, is also in love with Han Yingxue. Naturally, Ning Minmin shouldn''t have a foot in the middle.


    Since there is no result, it is better not to have a little bit of obsession in your heart, otherwise, it will be time. The greater the expectations, the greater the disappointment.


    "Mother called you to cook together!" Zhao Xiaoya said.


    "O''O, okay!"


    Ning Minmin nodded.


    After glancing at Han Yingxue a little reluctantly, she followed Zhao Xiaoya to the kitchen.


    Lin Miaojun found something wrong with Ning Minmin.


    glanced at Ning Minmin.


    Others can''t see it, but she can.


    This Ning Minmin''s thoughts towards Xuanyuanling are not pure.


    Lin Miaojun poked Han Yingxue and whispered into Han Yingxue''s ear, "Cousin, who is this girl?"


    "My cousin, what''s wrong?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Lin Miaojun shook his head and sighed, "Cousin-in-law, you have to pay attention to my cousin. You cousin, your thoughts towards my cousin are not pure."


    Han Yingxue was stunned.


    Although she also thought about this in her heart, after this matter came out of Lin Miaojun''s mouth, Han Yingxue still felt that something was wrong in her heart.


    She sympathized with her aunt and Ning Minmin to let two people over, but it didn''t mean that she wanted to lead the wolf into the room.


    Ning Minmin''s unusual feelings for Xuanyuan Ling were seen even by Lin Miaojun. One can imagine how obvious Ning Minmin''s performance was.


    But that''s it, Han Yingxue doesn''t know what to do.


    I thought to myself, it is normal for a man as good as Xuanyuan Ling to make a woman fall in love.


    Seeing Han Yingxue''s dazed appearance, Lin Miaojun smiled and comforted again, "Actually, cousin, you don''t have to worry too much, after all, as long as you are not blind, you can see it, and you are the best. I believe me Cousin has a good eye! Hehe, and my cousin is more loyal and will never do anything that I¡¯m sorry for!¡±


    Han Yingxue was amused by Lin Miaojun''s words, "Just your sweet mouth!"


    "Cousin-in-law, I''m not flattering, I mean to compliment you, I''m just telling the truth."


    Zhao Xiaoya and Ning Minmin need some time to cook. Han Yingxue helped Granny Qiu into the room to rest, and specially arranged a separate room for Granny Qiu and Tuoba Yuer.


    "Miss Xueer, you don''t need to hold me like that. I can walk by myself!" Granny Qiu said with a smile.


    She is not that weak, nor is she that old.


    "Hold on a little bit, I''m always at ease. Mother-in-law, you will live here in the future."


    "Okay, I''ve settled here, my mother-in-law likes it here."


    Mother-in-law Qiu has not returned to the countryside for a long time.


    She was also born in the country when she was a child, but when she was a teenager, she was sold to a large family and has never lived in the country since.

 Chapter 1542： playing with earthworms

    However, Granny Qiu really likes life in the countryside.


    The life in the countryside gives people a very peaceful feeling. There is no intrigue like the big family, intrigue, and you may lose your life at any time.


    She originally thought that when she was old, she would have the opportunity to return to the countryside to retire. She had followed Tuoba Yuer before, and she was really worried about this child''s situation.


    Now, it actually came true.


    "As long as the mother-in-law likes it, my mother and the others are all here, and they will take good care of the mother-in-law."


    Grandma Qiu said with a little gratitude, "Oh, then it''s really going to trouble Miss Xueer''s family."


    Han Yingxue''s grandmother, Mrs. Zhao, knew that an old lady similar to her was coming, so she hurriedly ran to Grandma Qiu''s room, held Grandma Qiu''s hand and chatted non-stop.


    The two old ladies are together and have endless things to say. The two of them are company of each other, so they don''t feel so lonely anymore.


    Tuoba Yuer didn''t seem to be so uncomfortable when he came over, and after a while, he got along with Han Yingwen, Han Yingwu and Han Yingxia.


    The world of children is very simple. After playing together for a while, they immediately became close.


    A few children, see you in the house, keep playing.


    There are many gadgets in the countryside that Tuoba Yuer has never seen before, so I think many things are very novel.


    "Sister Yu''er, look, this is an earthworm, and we also teach you how to make snakes and worms!" Han Yingwu put aside the soil and pointed to the dark, crawling earthworms in the soil.


    Tuoba Yu''er was startled by the snakes and worms in the soil and hid behind Han Yingwu''s body.


    "Bug, bug~" Tuoba Yu''er said in a trembling voice.


    Han Yingwu patted Tuoba Yu''er''s hand, "Yu''er, don''t be afraid, this bug doesn''t bite!"


    Although Han Yingwu said this, Tuoba Yuer still felt very scared looking at the earthworms twisting in the soil.


    "It looks so ugly!" Tuoba Yuer''s soft and cute voice blurted out, she felt that this earthworm not only looked ugly, but also made people feel a little disgusting.


    Han Yingwu smiled and said, "Yu''er, although the earthworm is ugly, my sister told me that this earthworm is a good one."


    "Master said?"


    "You said my sister is your master?"


    Tuoba Yu''er nodded heavily.


    "That''s what your master said, this earthworm is a good worm."


    Hearing what Han Yingxue said, Tuoba Yuer naturally believed it.


    However, Tuoba Yu''er still felt a little strange, "Brother Ying Wu, why did my master say that this bug is a good bug, apart from being ugly, I can''t see anything special about it."


    Han Yingwu began to tell Tuoba Yuer what Han Yingxue told him at the beginning, "My sister said that it is a good assistant for our farmers, and people call it a "live rake". Earthworms can loosen the soil, and they often burrow underground. The holes make the soil loose and porous, and the free gas from the outside can easily penetrate into the soil, which promotes the growth of microorganisms, and the roots of the plants are easy to develop. Earthworms improve the soil. Their droppings also greatly enrich the soil..."


    Tuoba Yu''er nodded somewhat incomprehensibly after hearing this.


    "So, it''s really a good bug."


    "Of course!"

 Chapter 1543： Although a little ugly

    "Although he looks a little ugly, as long as he is a good bug." Tuoba Yu''er smiled brightly.


    Han Yingwu also started to smirk at Tuoba Yu''er, but he just thought Tuoba Yu''er''s small appearance when he smiled was very good-looking.


    "Yu''er, you are so cute!" Han Yingwu couldn''t help but said.


    "Really?" Tuoba Yu''er was a little shy and touched her little face.


    "Mmmm, Yu''er is the cutest I''ve ever seen!"


    Han Yingwu said this, Tuoba Yuer smiled even brighter.


    The two hid in front of the earthworms. Han Yingwu covered the earth and buried the earthworms in the earth.


    Before Tuoba Yu''er asked why, Han Yingwu began to explain, "Yu''er, the weather is very hot right now, if they don''t bury them in the soil, they will die of heat."


    Tuoba Yu''er nodded heavily, "Brother Ying Wu, so that''s how it is!"


    "Well... Yu''er, let me tell you, in addition to the functions I just mentioned, they can also be used for fishing!"


    Hearing the fishing, Tuoba Yu''er''s eyes lit up, "fishing?"


    "My sister said, you can fish. Fish like to eat earthworms, but the river is about to dry up now, so it''s not easy to fish."


    "Brother Ying Wu, you know a lot!"


    Tuoba Yu''er held her small face and looked at Han Yingwu with admiration.


    Han Yingwu blushed, smiled naively and said, "Sister Yuer, in fact, I don''t understand so much, these are what my sister told me."


    "But Yu''er still thinks Brother Ying Wu is very powerful."


    Tuoba Yu''er''s adoring eyes and what it said made Han Yingwu''s chest stiffen.


    "Sister Yu''er, I will give you a lot of things in the future. Follow me and I will let you know a lot!"


    "Mmmm! In the future, Yu''er will follow Brother Yingwu and make lots and lots of appointments."


    "Let''s go, sister Yu''er, I''ll show you other things!" Han Yingwu said.


    "Are we going to have dinner soon?" Tuoba Yuer meant that they should go back now.


    Han Yingwu said, "Sister Yu''er, don''t be in a hurry, my sister will call us into the house when we eat later."


    "Ooo, let''s go play!"


    Tuoba Yu''er followed Han Yingwu''s pace diligently.


    Tuoba Yu''er did not expect that behind Han Yingxue''s younger brothers and sisters, they would be able to play so happily. A little excited and excited.


    Because the game was so enjoyable, the small forehead was covered with beads of sweat.


    When several children were playing outside the house. Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling went to see the situation of Guo Chun and several people together.


    After these few days of training, Guo Chun and Guo Xia''s situation is much better, but Guo Qiu, Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui''s situation are still relatively serious. The scars on his body are still very obvious.


    But at this moment, he was basically able to get out of bed and move.


    Seeing Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling coming over, several people were a little excited.


    I haven''t seen each other for a few days. Several people are lying on the bed all day, not knowing what''s going on outside, so I can''t help but worry.


    This was the critical time. Xuanyuanling suddenly lost a few of their capable assistants, and he didn''t know if he could be busy. Second, the few of them did not protect Xuanyuanling''s 10,000 taels of gold well. Wondering if I got it back.

 Chapter 1544： I just want to rest in peace

    10,000 taels of gold was not a small amount, and it was Xuanyuanling''s dowry gift to Han Yingxue.


    The more leisurely this person is, the more he thinks about it. Unfortunately, several people can only lie on the bed, and they cannot know the latest situation, so they can only be anxious.


    "Master, Madam!"


    "Master, Madam!"


    "You are finally here!"


    "Uuuuu, master. Madam, you are finally here, I want to kill you all!" Shangguan Rui made a look of hurt.


    Han Yingxue rolled his eyes in the sky.


    I was worried about this guy''s situation, but now it seems that Shangguan Rui is very good, so she doesn''t need to worry at all.


    Shangguan Rui is really alive and kicking.


    "Shangguanrui, it''s best not to make too many expressions on your face!"


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Shangguan Rui suddenly realized something, and nodded quickly.


    After seeing that there was nothing wrong with his face, Shangguan Rui lightened the curvature of his face.


    It''s almost time, he has to make some expressions gently, otherwise, the wound that hasn''t fully grown yet may open again.


    In that case, it will be completely lost again.


    He had been raised for several days, and the scars on his face gradually got better.


    "Master, Madam, how is the situation in Kyoto? My injury is almost nothing serious, I can go back to work!" Guo Chun said.


    He had never rested for such a long time at once, so lying in bed to recover from his injuries made him feel a little anxious.


    Every day, I also think about the things in Kyoto, even the delicious food that is delivered every day, to nourish the body, and I don¡¯t eat much.


    "We can solve the situation, you don''t need to go back, Guo Chun, just take care of your injuries. If there is a need, I will naturally come over and invite you back!" Xuanyuan Ling said.


    Xuanyuanling''s meaning, Guo Chun didn''t dare to disobey, he could only nod his head and said, "Well, master, if there is a situation, you must let me go back, my injury is really fine."


    Guo Xia also said, "And me, my lord, my injury is almost healed, and if something happens, let me go too."


    "You are all recovering well, and not letting this king worry is the greatest help to this king!"


    Brother Guo Chun and Guo Xia glanced at each other, sighed, and nodded, "Master, I see. We will take good care of our wounds, and we will never let Master worry."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Shangguan Rui smiled and said, "Guo Chun, Guo Xia, the two of you will recover from your injuries quickly. In this case, if you help your master in the past, you won''t need me, and I can be there quietly. I''m recovering well here, and then I''ll stay with Miss Xue''er for a while..."


    Han Yingxue knew what was behind Shangguanrui''s wretched smile. What does it mean.


    He just wanted to hang on and stay for a while. After all, there is Han Yingxia here.


    This guy, Shangguan Rui, just wanted not to separate from Han Yingxia.


    "Hey, Shangguan Rui, when we are healed, you can go back to the general''s mansion, don''t be in the wife''s house and cause trouble!"


    "Where am I going to cause trouble? I just want to stay with Miss Xueer to recover from my injuries. Miss Xueer, you can''t bear to drive me away, right?"

 Chapter 1545： Taking advantage of Han Yingxia

    "What do you have to do with me if you leave?" Han Yingxia replied.


    "Hey, as long as Miss Xueer doesn''t dare to leave, it''s fine!"


    "Ma''am, don''t leave Shangguan Rui here, you don''t know...you don''t know..." Guo Chun said, but his ears were a little red, obviously a little embarrassed to say it. down.


    "I don''t know what?" Han Yingxue raised his eyebrows and asked curiously.


    I thought to myself, could it be that this Shangguan Rui has done something bad?


    Looking at Guo Chun, he seems to be very dissatisfied with Shangguan Rui.


    "Madam... Anyway, you can''t let Shangguan Rui stay with you for too long, otherwise, he will definitely ruin your little sister..."


    After Guo Chun finished speaking, a picture of Shangguan Rui interacting with Han Yingxia appeared in his head.


    Thinking of this picture, a big man like Guo Chun would be a little red-faced.


    Every now and then.


    When it was time to eat, these people could only eat the food that was brought in, but no one fed them.


    Although sometimes, Han Yingxiamei will feed Guo Dong, but there is absolutely no such diligence as Han Yingxia feeding Shangguan Rui.


    Han Yingxia hardly ever had a meal, she would go over to feed Shang Guanrui.


    It''s okay to feed, but Shangguan Rui deliberately pretended to be a child, not eating obediently, but eating obediently only if Han Yingxia kissed him.


    "Xia''er, I won''t eat it, you kiss me and I will eat it!" Shangguan Rui said coquettishly like a child.


    "But Brother Rui..." Han Yingxia embarrassedly turned aside Guo Chun and the others.


    After all, there are so many people in this room, how could it be embarrassing to kiss like this...


    "It doesn''t matter, Xia''er, just pretend you didn''t see them. You kiss me and I''ll eat right away. Otherwise, I won''t eat anymore. If I don''t eat, the injury won''t heal."


    Han Yingxia frowned as she listened. If Brother Rui''s injury wasn''t good, she would be very sad in her heart.


    Guo Chun and the others could only secretly despise Shangguan Rui in their hearts, but they were embarrassed to say something to Han Yingxia.


    Han Yingxia sighed, "Alright then, Brother Rui, then I''ll give you a kiss, you have to eat obediently!"


    Shangguan Rui nodded heavily like a child.


    Then, I heard that Han Yingxia held Shangguan Rui''s face and gave him a kiss.


    Shangguan Rui was immediately happy, and then he started to eat.


    When Han Yingxia kissed Shangguan Rui, Guo Chun and several people couldn''t help but look away, but they secretly despised Shangguan Rui, and they did such a thing, taking advantage of a child, what a hero...


    If Han Yingxia took the initiative to come over to feed, it would be fine if they didn''t eat, and they would kiss Shangguanrui like a child.


    With the first time, of course there will be a second time and a third time. I''m used to this kind of measurement. Before every meal, Shangguan Rui will make such a request, and then Han Yingxia will be taken advantage of by Shangguan Rui. Now, in Guo Chun''s mouth, it is natural that Shangguan Rui brought a bad child.


    Han Yingxue''s sharp gaze turned to Shangguanrui, and in Guo Chun''s words, he realized that he had found some information.

 Chapter 1546： Get the **** out of here

    "Shangguanrui, tell me honestly, what did you do to Xia''er?"


    Shangguan Rui quickly said, "Miss Xue''er, don''t believe what Guo Chun said, what did I do to Xia''er?"


    "We have seen it with several pairs of eyes, Shangguanrui, is it possible, do you still want to make a quibble?" Guo Xia couldn''t bear to look down on Shangguanrui for a long time, and now he follows Guo Chun''s back to help.


    Thinking about Shangguan Rui, this guy is really harmful, it''s better not to let him deserve a child.


    "What am I quibbling about?"


    "Shangguanrui, don''t you know what you do to your wife''s sister on weekdays? You''re pretending to be crazy!" Guo Chun snorted coldly.


    "I, what did I do? Oh..."


    Shangguan Rui suddenly seemed to remember something, patted his head and said, "I said, don''t you think that when I was making out with Ying Xia, you said that I was bullying Ying Xia? I tell you , Yingxia and I, it was a love affair, we couldn''t help but..."


    Guo Chun snorted a few times, scolding Shangguanrui for being shameless in their hearts, and Shangguanrui even said such words.


    "Hmph, Shangguan Rui, why do you like to talk nonsense so much? It was you who coaxed Miss Yingxia to kiss your face, but you are so embarrassed to say that..."


    After Guo Chun finished speaking, he realized that he seemed to be too straightforward in front of Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue frowned upon hearing Guo Chun''s words.


    Shangguan Rui, this guy, actually let Han Yingxia kiss him?


    This guy... is really shameless!


    "Shangguanrui, it''s better if you turn your head around a little bit better, just get the **** out of here!" Han Yingxue said in a cold voice.


    When she was away, Shangguan Rui had a bad idea about Han Yingxia in his heart.


    She only has such a younger sister to protect, and she cannot be taken advantage of by other men at such a young age.


    "Miss Xueer..." Shangguan Rui looked at Han Yingxue pitifully.


    If he went elsewhere to recover from his injuries, how could he be able to see Han Yingxia every day and be intimate with Han Yingxia every day.


    Therefore, he absolutely cannot leave Han Yingxue''s house just like that.


    Shangguan Rui had thought about it before, and it was not a bad thing for him to be injured like this.


    After all, after he is injured, he can stay openly and recuperate in Han Yingxue''s home.


    In addition, when Han Yingxia sees his injury, she will feel more distressed for him, take care of him, be more attentive, and sometimes act like a spoiled child to get some "cheap"~


    I also enjoyed a lot during these days.


    If Han Yingxue asked her to go back, he would...


    Well, he was reluctant to go back.


    "Look at what I''m doing, when I can send you away, I will definitely send you away! It''s no use begging me!"


    "Miss Cher...you are so cruel!"


    Han Yingxue snorted softly, "I won''t kick you out now, you have to be thankful!"


    Shangguan Rui absolutely believed that Han Yingxue would throw him out as long as he said that he would throw him out immediately. He could only shrink his neck and reluctantly said, "Well then..."


    "Master, Jin, have you got it back?" Guo Chun asked, still thinking about the 10,000 taels of gold.


    If they can''t get it back, they will probably regret it for the rest of their lives.

 Chapter 1547： have lunch

    "Don''t worry, I got it back!"


    The stone that fell in the minds of Guo Chun and the others finally fell.


    "That''s good, that''s good~ Fortunately, I got it back, otherwise..."


    "What will happen otherwise?" Xuanyuan Ling asked.


    "Otherwise, the few of us will not know how to face the master in the future."


    The corner of Xuanyuan Ling''s mouth tickled slightly, "Actually, it doesn''t have to be like this, money is what you have, as long as you are good, this king, compared with 10,000 taels of gold, any one of you is much more valuable. Yes. It is the happiest thing for this king to be able to take care of your injuries well."


    Several people listened, and their hearts were filled with emotion.


    It is really nice and happy to follow such a master!


    "Why are you all silent, not talking?" Xuanyuan Ling asked softly, feeling a little weird in the atmosphere.


    Several people showed smiles on their faces and explained, "Master, we are just too happy...Master, you are so kind to us. After we get better, we will definitely take care of you."


    Han Yingxue checked the injury for several people.


    Under the conditioning of her medicine, the injuries of several people are considered to be very fast.


    However, Guo Chun and Guo Xia had to be raised for a week before they were injured, Guo Qiu had to be raised for ten days, Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong were the most seriously injured and needed to be raised for half a month.


    "Miss Xueer, how''s our injury? Can you get better soon?" Guo Chun was still in a hurry to go back and do things for Xuanyuanling.


    "What''s the hurry, you and Guo Xia lie down for seven days, it''s almost the same."


    Guo Chun is a little lost, and it still takes seven days...


    I lie in bed every day and have nothing to do, I feel that life is passing very slowly.


    Seven days, it is estimated that it is comparable to a month when he is busy.


    "The meal is ready~" Zhao Xiaoya shouted in the yard.


    "After dinner, let''s go out first." Han Yingxue greeted and left the house with Xuanyuanling.


    The table was full of people.


    When Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling watched Guo Chun together, she was curious about the countryside, so she looked around and didn''t listen. Han Yingmei accompanied Lin Miaojun to look east and west, and the two girls also chatted together immediately.


    The meals at noon are also some farm dishes.


    Vegetable egg soup, scrambled eggs, and some cucumbers, eggplants, and lentils.


    No pork, but chicken and rabbit.


    Han Yingxue looked at the chicken and rabbit meat on the table and asked curiously, "Hey, why are there chicken and rabbit meat at home?"


    She is not at home, and she is not hunting alone. Could it be that Wang Dalei sent her here?


    "Sister, Xiaolang got it back!" Han Yingwu explained.


    "The little wolf got it back?"


    Han Yingxue was silent for a while, and Little Wolf did not come back for a while. Unexpectedly, when she was not at home, she actually came back, and even came to improve the food for their family.


    "What about the little wolf, where is he now?"


    "Go up the mountain!"


    "Up the mountain again..."


    I don''t know what the little wolf always does when he runs up the mountain. Maybe it''s the nature of the little wolf, or it doesn''t like to be confined in their small house, and wants to go out and collapse.


    "Well... the little wolf put things down and left, but I feel that the little wolf should have more important things on the mountain!"

 Chapter 1548： Looking for a lady on the mountain

    Han Yingwu said something serious.


    Han Yingxue was teased, "Puchi~" and laughed, "Then Ying Wu, what do you think should be more important for Little Wolf?"


    Han Yingwu rolled his eyes and said, "Sister, I think the little wolf must have gone to the mountains to find his wife. The little wolf is not too young, and should be married by now, but we don''t have a mother anymore. Wolf, so the little wolf can only go back to the mountain! When the little wolf finds his wife, he will definitely come back, and he will come back with his wife. After a while, the little wolf will be born again. Little wolf, when the time comes, we will have many wolves in our family."


    Han Yingxue twitched at the corners of her mouth.


    "Uh..." Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched, this little brother of his own is a little too mature in his thinking... How could he have such an idea...


    "Sister, what''s wrong?"


    "Nothing, nothing, my sister thinks what Ying Wu said makes sense! My sister also thinks it is like this. Come on, let''s eat quickly!" Han Yingxue greeted.


    The game in the mountain is the wealthy family in Kyoto, and it is not often eaten. After all, those ordinary people who got some game were sold nearby and sold to nearby towns.


    Moreover, there are many rich families in Kyoto, but game is relatively rare.


    This has a bit of wild game, all of which are scrambled to buy.


    There are other delicious food in the city, so I don''t care, if there are other delicious food, even a little game, don''t care. It is not necessary to eat.


    "Miaojun, this is pheasant, this is rabbit meat, you can try it!" Han Yingxue pointed to the pheasant and rabbit meat on the table.


    "Haha, let me try it~" Lin Miaojun said with a smile.


    After eating, he kept praising him, "It''s delicious, delicious! This rabbit meat was made by my aunt. It''s delicious!"


    Lin Miaojun smiled at Zhao Xiaoya.


    Zhao Xiaoya was a little embarrassed by Han Yingxue''s praise, "Where, my rabbit meat is nothing, where is Xueer''s delicious food, you have never eaten Xueer''s, otherwise, It is estimated that you are unwilling to eat this rabbit meat I made!"


    "Auntie, you are too modest. I think your rabbit meat is very good."


    "Haha, really, I just learned from your craftsmanship. I feel that my cooking skills have improved a lot these days, all from you!"


    "Auntie, that''s your own strength, don''t rely on me."


    After tasting a few pieces of rabbit meat, Lin Miaojun tasted the usual side dishes in the countryside.


    On weekdays, I eat more of the better ones, but now I feel that these ordinary stir-fries have a different taste.


    "It''s delicious, it''s really delicious. Sister-in-law, it''s really good to eat at your house, and it''s delicious and lively!" Lin Miaojun said with a smile, "Fortunately, I want to come over this time, it seems that it''s really good. No running in vain~"


    "Since you like my house and want to come over, you can come and play at any time. Anyway, my house has many rooms, so I can stay at night!"


    Lin Miaojun nodded and said, "Okay~"


    The family was together and had a happy meal. There are a few more people now, and it just feels more lively. When I eat it, I feel even more. All the dishes on the table are eaten cleanly.

 Chapter 1549： Looking for Artemisia annua

    Originally, Zhao Xiaoya was worried about the lack of food, so she cooked a little more, but she didn''t expect that a table of people like hungry wolves still ate all the dishes on the table.


    After Lin Miaojun was full, she touched her round belly and said, "I''ve never eaten so much before, cousin, your family''s dishes are really delicious. These green vegetables are crunchy and sweet, and they feel the same way. What I eat in my daily life is a little different!"


    "You eat less, don''t get fat if you live in my house, you won''t look good when you get fat!"


    "It''s okay, I''ll eat for a few days, and I won''t gain weight. Besides, I''m naturally beautiful, even if I gain a little weight, I still look good!"


    Lin Miaojun finished speaking, his face was not red or his heart was beating, and he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with what he said.


    Han Yingxue has never seen such a "shameless" person.


    "Cough cough~" Xuanyuan Ling coughed lightly, "Miaojun, a girl, it''s better to say less words like this, if someone hears it, you don''t know how to be shy!"


    "What am I shy, I''m telling the truth, why can''t I say..."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Ok¡­¡­


    For such a cheeky person, it is better not to say anything.


    After lunch, Zhao Xiaoya and Ning Minmin packed up the dishes. Han Yingxue wanted to help, but Zhao Xiaoya insisted that Han Yingxue would not interfere.


    "Xue''er, you are so **** the road, I will do it!"


    Zhao Xiaoya said, snatching the bowl and chopsticks from Han Yingxue''s hand.


    Han Yingxue reluctantly said, "Alright then, Auntie, you can clean it up~ Thank you for your hard work, you still cook this lunch."


    "What am I working so hard for? Minmin and I are here to cause trouble all day long. Naturally, we have to do a little bit of what we can do. Besides, it''s just a little housework. Nani will be healed soon. When I was at Lao Ning''s house, it was much better."


    Han Yingxue hooked her lips and said with a smile, "Auntie, my family, don''t say this, if you think my family is good, it doesn''t matter if you stay with me all your life~"


    Zhao Xiaoya''s eyes turned red and she responded.


    After all, it¡¯s not her home, how could she stay there forever.


    I have been living very comfortably these days. If I can enjoy this kind of life for a while, I am content.


    Han Yingxue went out to look for Artemisia annua while Zhao Xiaoya was cleaning the dishes.


    After walking around the village, I didn''t find a single qinghao.


    Han Yingxue felt a little strange, in the village before. Obviously there is still a little bit, why is it all gone all of a sudden?


    Does anyone know that this Artemisia annua can cure malaria, and all the Artemisia annua was taken away?


    Han Yingxue sighed, how can this be done, if there is no Artemisia annua, those people in Kyoto still don''t know what to do.


    Without Artemisia annua, even if he knew how to cure their disease, there was no way to do it.


    Han Yingxue looked sadly, Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun also followed behind.


    "Sister-in-law, what are you looking for? Why don''t I find it for you?" Lin Miaojun asked.


    I saw Han Yingxue looking around in the grass, and I didn''t know what Han Yingxue was looking for.


    Moreover, after finding it, Han Yingxue still had a gloomy expression on her face, as if what she was looking for was very important.


    But on the ground, what important things can there be?


    Han Yingxue shook his head, "You don''t recognize me."

 Chapter 1550： Acquisition of Artemisia annua

    "Uh... that cousin, tell me. I don''t know!"


    "I''m looking for a grass."


    "Alright then... I don''t recognize them. Those flowers and plants look similar to me."


    "Xue''er, what kind of grass are you looking for, I should recognize it? Oh, by the way, Xue''er, are you looking for Qinghao?" Han Yingmei asked aside.


    Han Yingxue nodded, "Yes, I''m looking for Qinghao, Sister Meier, how did you know?"


    Han Yingxue was a little puzzled. She didn''t say it. With so much grass, why was Han Yingmei able to guess at once, what she was looking for was Qinghao?


    "Xue''er, I''m just guessing. What you''re looking for is really Qinghao. I think someone came to the village to collect Qinghao last afternoon. A pound of Qinghao is two cents. People in our village, They all ran over to find Qinghao. At this moment, all the Qinghao in our village have been pulled out. My mother went to look for it yesterday, and she made thirty cents of money... You were looking for it just now, so I will Guess if you''re looking for this too, it''s not worth a lot of money to Xue Er, but I didn''t expect that this is really what you''re looking for..."


    Han Yingxue frowned.


    Hearing Han Yingmei say this, Han Yingxue secretly thought something was wrong.


    Since they will come to Changfeng Village to buy this Artemisia annua, it means that it should not only be bought in one village in Changfeng.


    In this case, it means that the nearby Artemisia annua may have been plucked clean.


    Han Yingxue felt a little headache.


    How can it be like this...


    This way, this Artemisia annua, it is estimated that it is really impossible to find.


    Without Artemisia annua, what should the refugees in Kyoto do?


    Han Yingxue wrinkled or not, a little confused.


    How could someone come to buy Qinghao? Doctor Chou has already gone to Kyoto, and the second brother in the running hall did not mention it. That is to say, Doctor Chou did not do it.


    But apart from her and Doctor Qiu, no one knew the use of this Qinghao.


    Is it possible, there are also experts who know the use of Qinghao?


    Han Yingxue was still vaguely worried in her heart, feeling that something was wrong.


    "Xue''er, what''s the matter, what are you looking for?" Han Yingmei asked.


    Han Yingxue shook his head, "Forget it...let''s go back..."


    Han Yingxue''s mood was a little low.


    I was worried about how the disaster victims in Kyoto would get sick.


    Where can you find this Artemisia annua? Since people bought it, did it buy it everywhere? Who is this person who bought Qinghao...


    "Sister-in-law, are you all right? Why do you feel that you are in a bad mood?" Lin Miaojun looked at Han Yingxue like this and was a little worried.


    "Alas..." Han Yingxue sighed heavily.


    "I have nothing to do..."


    It''s the disaster victims who don''t know what to do.


    Han Yingxue is praying now that the people who bought the artemisia annua are good people and can go and save the victims.


    "Let''s go... Let''s go back, if we don''t look for it, we probably won''t be able to find it..."


    It seems that I have to go to the mountain tomorrow to see it. At this time, it is already getting dark in the mountains. I can''t find how long it will take, and it is estimated that it will get dark.


    Wait until tomorrow morning to enter the mountain, and the search time can be longer.


    Xuanyuanling didn''t come with him. Han Yingxue felt that he was the one who had been hurrying, so he let him rest.

 Chapter 1551： Make a quilt for Xuanyuanling

    If he was looking for Qinghao by himself, Han Yingxue was afraid that Xuanyuanling would ask him why he was looking for Qinghao. Then he looked for a reason and did not let Xuanyuan Ling follow him.


    Xuanyuan Ling was about to go to the room to lie down and rest for a while when Ning Minmin followed.


    Xuanyuanling''s brows twitched, a little displeased, "Come here. What are you doing?"


    Seeing Xuanyuanling''s attitude towards herself, Ning Minmin felt a little sad.


    However, a smile still emerged from the corner of his mouth.


    It was just right now that Han Yingxue went out, otherwise, how could she have a chance to contact Xuanyuanling.


    Even if Xuanyuan Ling didn''t want to see him again, she still had to think about how to stay with Xuanyuan Ling.


    If I can''t stay alone with Xuanyuan Lingduo right now, I don''t know when I will have time again.


    She believes that people will develop love over time. If they can get along with Xuanyuan Ling more alone, maybe Xuanyuan Ling will fall in love with her just like Han Yingxue.


    If you want your own happiness, you have to fight for it yourself. If you don''t fight for it at all, this feeling will not come to her in vain.


    "I..." Ning Minmin stopped timidly. Then he pretended to be aggrieved, "Ninth Prince, you and your cousin have been away for a few days. I''m afraid the quilt on the bed will be dirty, so I''ll pack it up for you all. Don''t you want to go into the room to rest now? I''m going to tidy up the quilt for you, otherwise, you won''t be able to sleep!"


    Xuanyuan Ling was silent for a while, then looked at Ning Minmin. Seeing that Ning Minmin''s eyes were very clear, it didn''t look like she was lying.


    Now that he has walked to the front of his house, Xuanyuan Ling poked his head into the house, and saw that the bed was indeed bare, with no quilt, so he could not rest in this way. After these things, of course not, so he nodded to Ning Minmin and said, "Well...then come over and make the bed..."


    Ning Minmin nodded in response, glanced secretly at Xuanyuan Ling''s stern face, and entered the room.


    took out the quilt from the cabinet, and Ning Minmin spread the quilt on the bed.


    Ning Minmin poked her ass, while deliberately in front of Xuanyuan Ling, pouted her buttocks high, and swayed.


    also observed Xuanyuanling''s demeanor and movements from time to time.


    Xuanyuan Ling was facing the door and did not look at Ning Minmin.


    Ning Minmin was a little lost. She appeared in front of Xuanyuan Ling like this, but Xuanyuan Ling didn''t even look at her.


    Why...why, the ninth prince can''t look at her one more time? What''s wrong with her.


    is not much worse than Han Yingxue, her appearance, figure, and her self-perception are all better than what Han Yingxue wears.


    After the bed was made, Ning Minmin greeted Xuanyuan Ling, "Ninth Prince, my bed is made, come and rest. You can see if the bed is still hard. If you think it''s not good, I''ll put another bed for you. Quilt."


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded. He came over, didn''t take off his clothes, and just lay on the bed.


    "Alright, let''s go, it''s hard work~" Xuanyuan Ling said.


    Ning Minmin glanced at Xuanyuan Ling with a bit of reluctance. When he turned around, a calculation flashed in his eyes.


    ¡°Ouch~¡±


    Ning Minmin pretended to have tripped and fell down behind him.

 Chapter 1552： Fall on Xuanyuan Ling

    This time, he fell on Xuanyuanling''s bed. Before Xuanyuanling could react, Ning Minmin lay on top of her.


    Ning Minmin pressed Xuanyuanling under her body, her face and Xuanyuanling''s face were very close.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s warm breath sprayed onto Ning Minmin''s face, causing Ning Minmin to blush.


    Ning Minmin''s heart was thumping and thumping, and she felt that she was extremely happy at the moment.


    It was the first time that I could meet Xuanyuan Ling face to face...


    This kind of intimate contact is only possible between lovers.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s brows wrinkled, and he pushed Ning Minmin away from him.


    As long as it wasn''t Cher, other women would feel deeply disgusted when he touched her more.


    Ning Minmin was suddenly pushed out heavily, and his **** fell heavily to the ground.


    Xuanyuan Ling didn''t show mercy at all when he pushed all of a sudden, he seemed to be using all his strength.


    Ning Minmin felt that the bones seemed to be broken.


    Xuanyuanling got up from the bed, walked to Ning Minmin, looked at Ning Minmin condescendingly, his eyes were a little cold when he looked at Ning Minmin.


    "Isn''t this king who didn''t teach you a lesson, that''s why you are so unscrupulous in front of this king?" Xuanyuan Ling asked coldly.


    He is not a fool, he can see Ning Minmin''s careful thinking.


    This woman is trying to get close to him. If she wasn''t Xue Er''s cousin, Xuanyuan Ling really didn''t want to take a second look.


    "Ninth Prince...I didn''t...I just fell down accidentally, do you blame me for that..." Ning Minmin sobbed as she spoke.


    Xuanyuan Ling frowned in disgust.


    "Accidental? Hehe, you are not careful, you know! I warn you, don''t play tricks in front of me, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Xuanyuan Ling warned coldly.


    People like Ning Minmin, he disdains the most. How could a woman be so cheeky to seduce a man.


    "The Ninth Prince..." Ning Minmin bit her lower lip, as if a little wronged.


    She just couldn''t understand why Xuanyuan Ling treated her like this.


    Even if she really did it on purpose, Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t say such a thing.


    She was thrown like this, her **** hurts so badly, she doesn''t care at all, instead it''s a warning like this. It made her heart hurt even more.


    Compared with the pain on the buttocks, the pain on the body seems to be nothing.


    "This king needs to rest!" Xuanyuan Ling said coldly.


    "Okay... Then Minmin won''t bother the Ninth Prince..."


    Ning Minmin looked sad, trying to get up from the ground, but just got up, and fell back heavily.


    Just now, Xuanyuan Ling made her strength so strong that she fell and couldn''t get up.


    "Could you be deaf and didn''t hear what this king said?" Xuanyuan Ling said coldly again.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Ning Minmin opened her mouth, and when she wanted to explain, she saw Han Yingxue coming back.


    Han Yingxue saw that he was sitting on the ground with a sad expression on his face, while Xuanyuan Ling was standing not far away with a dark expression on his face.


    Han Yingxue frowned, walked into the room, and asked Ning Minmin, "Minmin, what''s wrong with you?"

 Chapter 1553： Lin Miaojuns questioning

    "Cousin, I..."


    Ning Minmin felt a little guilty. After all, she was, after all, a bit of seducing Xuanyuan Ling.


    If Han Yingxue knew about this, he didn''t know if he would hate her because of it and send her back.


    She doesn''t want to go back.


    Thinking about the Ning family and comparing her current life, Ning Minmin felt that even if she was killed, she would not go back.


    As long as she doesn''t offend Han Yingxue, she believes that no one will force her to go back to Ning''s house.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you sitting on the ground?"


    Ning Minmin looked aggrieved, then looked at Xuanyuan Ling, bit her lower lip and said, "Cousin, I fell, and I can''t stand up right now..."


    "I fell? How did I fall so well? Are you alright? Let me see..."


    Han Yingxue was about to go forward to check, and found that Ning Minmin was indeed seriously injured, even she couldn''t get up from the ground and stand for a while.


    Han Yingxue frowned, feeling that things were not that simple.


    I fell so well, how could I fall so badly.


    Han Yingxue glanced at Xuanyuanling and saw Xuanyuanling standing with a cold expression on his face.


    Facing Ning Minmin on the ground, there was still a bit of disgust.


    Han Yingxue faintly felt that something had happened between the two.


    This Ning Minmin should not have fallen for no reason.


    But Ning Minmin was obviously unwilling to say what happened just now.


    "Minmin, let me help you up!" Han Yingxue helped Ning Minmin on the ground.


    Lin Miaojun stood aside and looked at Ning Minmin up and down.


    "Why are you in my cousin''s room?" Lin Miaojun asked.


    Looking at Ning Minmin''s appearance, he felt that Ning Minmin was a bit pretentious and deliberately made a pitiful appearance.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t see it. Lin Miaojun could see that a woman like Ning Minmin was the best at acting and the best at pretending.


    Han Yingxue didn''t notice why Lin Miaojun appeared in Xuanyuanling''s room, but she noticed that a woman ran into the man''s room, and there was originally a problem.


    This Ning Minmin looks thin and harmless, Lin Miaojun knows that the more a woman looks like this, the less good she is, and she has to be careful.


    Her cousin probably didn''t think so much. Ning Minmin was her cousin again, so she let down her guard.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Ning Minmin felt a little guilty when asked by Lin Miaojun.


    Lin Miaojun looked at Ning Minmin with some sharp eyes, which made Ning Minmin terrified.


    "what happened to you?"


    "I just came in to make a quilt for the ninth prince. Isn''t the ninth prince going to rest? How can the bed be made without a quilt, so..."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Lin Miaojun looked at the neat bunks on the bed, and in front of Xuanyuan Ling, Ning Minmin did not dare to lie.


    Could it be that she wrongly blamed Ning Minmin?


    No, no, this woman, obviously looking malicious, trusts her instincts.


    "You just lay a quilt, how did you fall to the ground so well?"


    Lin Miaojun thought that Ning Minmin had some other purpose.


    I fell well, say it out, who would believe it...


    "I...I was also careless..." Ning Minmin lowered her head and whispered.


    Ning Minmin didn''t know why Lin Miaojun was so cruel to her and asked her so aggressively.


    "careless?"

 Chapter 1554： Lin Miaojuns question

    Lin Miaojun narrowed his eyes slightly, a little disbelieving what Ning Minmin said.


    Careless, who knows if she is careless, maybe not...


    Lin Miaojun began to make up some plots in his mind.


    Lin Miaojun thought, it should be Ning Minmin who pretended to fall accidentally. At this moment, there are only Ning Minmin and Xuanyuanling in the room.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, the normal plot should be that Xuanyuan Ling used to pull Ning Minmin up from the ground, and then the two people contacted closely because of this opportunity.


    hehe¡­¡­


    Really is a slut!


    This kind of thing should only be thought of by people like this!


    Fortunately, her cousin was strong enough to pull Ning Minmin off the ground in the past, otherwise, she would definitely feel contempt for her cousin in her heart.


    Is a woman pretending, if he doesn''t find it, he will be blind.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Ning Minmin shivered a little at Lin Miaojun.


    Especially when Lin Miaojun''s time swept across her body, Ning Minmin felt as if something had pierced her.


    "How can I be so careless and fall down so well, I see that the ground is flat, and there is nothing to knock it down, it''s really strange..."


    Lin Miaojun sneered at this, and some words came out of his mouth.


    Xuanyuanling knew what was going on, but he still didn''t want to say it.


    After all, the real situation, Xueer will probably be angry when she hears it.


    Ning Minmin was lying on top of him, and it was absolutely impossible to tell Xue Er.


    Cher''s ability to be jealous is no worse than other girls.


    "I...I really was careless..."


    Ning Minmin was forced to cry by Lin Miaojun like this.


    How could Lin Miaojun not be able to let her go well? He insisted on holding on to this matter.


    Han Yingxue also felt that something was wrong, and looked at Xuanyuanling and Ning Minmin.


    Although she didn''t understand what happened, after Lin Miaojun''s question just now, she felt a little unhappy in her heart, but seeing Lin Miaojun pressuring Ning Minmin like this, she felt that Ning Minmin was a little pitiful and felt a little bit in her heart. I couldn''t bear it, so I pulled Lin Miaojun''s sleeve and said to Lin Miaojun, "Okay, Miaojun, stop talking~"


    Lin Miaojun withdrew his lips, a little unwilling.


    I just let this green tea **** go, how could I be happy in my heart.


    "Cousin-in-law..."


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it, Minmin fell like this, and she definitely didn''t want it."


    Lin Miaojun sighed inwardly, thinking that Han Yingxue was too kind.


    If it was her, she would have driven people like Ning Minmin away long ago. Where would it be placed in the home, allowing a woman to covet her man.


    ¡°Silk~Pain~¡±


    When Ning Minmin got up, she gasped.


    This fall, but Xuanyuan Ling used all his strength to throw it out, and the injury was really serious.


    Looking at the injuries on Ning Minmin''s body, it wasn''t fake, Han Yingxue wrote doubts in his heart.


    If Ning Minmin pretended it, it shouldn''t have fallen like this.


    Who would treat themselves like this, that is really too cruel.


    But, if it wasn''t her own words, how did Ning Minmin fall down so well?


    As Lin Miaojun said, the place is flat and flat, even if you want to fall, there is no chance to fall...

 Chapter 1555： push well

    Hearing Ning Minmin shouting that her **** hurts, Lin Miaojun snorted coldly in her heart and cursed, she deserved it.


    Then he rolled his eyes at Ning Minmin.


    Although Han Yingxue told her not to talk about Ning Minmin, it didn''t mean that she really let Ning Minmin go.


    She has already determined that Han Yingxue is her cousin, so she does not agree with any other woman.


    A green tea **** like Ning Minmin is even more impossible.


    Lin Miaojun snorted coldly in his heart, it was Ning Minmin who wanted to climb up to her cousin. Really delusional.


    Her cousin likes Han Yingxue, there is a reason for that.


    Ning Minmin is nothing special, and she is the most annoying woman who plays with her scheming.


    Han Yingxue said to Ning Minmin, "Cousin, let me help you to rest in the house. I still have ointment in my house, you should apply it and you should be fine!"


    "Okay...Thank you cousin..."


    Ning Minmin said softly, bit her lower lip, and left a little unwillingly.


    Today, apart from getting in touch with Xuanyuan Ling from a distance, Ning Minmin felt that she really didn''t get any benefit.


    "Cousin, what do I do, the rest of us can do it, you have a good self-cultivation~" Han Yingxue admonished.


    Ning Minmin nodded, then smiled at Han Yingxue, "Okay, cousin, thank you~"


    "Silly girl, thank you!"


    Han Yingxue pulled out a smile and came out of Ning Minmin''s room.


    Lin Miaojun did not follow Han Yingxue to send Ning Minmin back. After all, at the beginning, he did not agree with Han Yingxue sending Ning Minmin back.


    After Han Yingxue sent Ning Minmin off, he went to Xuanyuanling''s house again.


    There was no Ning Minmin in the room, and Xuanyuan Ling felt much better all of a sudden.


    But seeing Han Yingxue''s scrutiny eyes as soon as he walked in, Xuanyuanling''s heart couldn''t help but tighten.


    "Xue''er..." Xuanyuan Ling tried to explain.


    Today''s events are really nothing.


    He didn''t take the initiative to provoke Ning Minmin to come here, but Ning Minmin just laid a quilt for him. He didn''t expect that so many situations would happen later.


    "You pushed Minmin down, right?" Han Yingxue asked.


    was thrown like this, and this is the only possibility.


    Xuanyuan Ling was silent for a while, then nodded. "Ok¡­¡­"


    "You''re fine, why are you pushing her, you''re so strong, you''re not afraid of killing someone and being disabled?" Han Yingxue said a little unhappily.


    No matter what happened, Xuanyuanling shouldn''t be like this. After all, she is a girl, and it''s okay to be thrown like this.


    This fall, my **** was probably hurting for quite a while.


    Ugh¡­¡­


    Lin Miaojun listened, "Oh~ cousin, are you able to push it?"


    She thought it was the part that she had just made up for herself, but she didn''t expect that it was Xuanyuan Ling who pushed it.


    ¡°Hmm~¡±


    Lin Miaojun clapped his hands, laughed loudly and said, "Push well, push well, such a woman should give a good push and push her like this, just to give her a long memory."


    Lin Miaojun was extremely happy in his heart.


    Sure enough, it was his cousin, this thing made her feel happy. A little **** like Ning Minmin should be treated like that.


    Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling both looked at Lin Miaojun at the same time.

 Chapter 1556： seduce my cousin

    Lin Miaojun hooked the corner of his mouth, "Cousin, cousin, what are you looking at me? I''m telling the truth, you don''t need to stare at me!"


    "Miaojun, why do you push well? Minmin''s injuries are not light..."


    "Cousin, come, let me tell you..."


    Lin Miaojun walked towards Han Yingxue, put it on Han Yingxue''s shoulder, and said earnestly, "Cousin-in-law, are you stupid, your cousin, what do you mean, don''t you know? Can''t you see it? She is You want to seduce my cousin!"


    Han Yingxue frowned.


    Is Ning Minmin really that obvious? Let Lin Miaojun see it all.


    "But¡­¡­"


    "Cousin-in-law, do you know why my cousin pushed your cousin? I think it was your cousin who tried to seduce my cousin, so my cousin pushed your cousin away."


    If this is really the case, Xuanyuanling pushes away, she really has nothing to blame...


    Just now Han Yingxue''s accusation made Xuanyuanling look a little sad.


    Han Yingxue felt a little guilty again in her heart.


    Many times, she didn''t ask Xuanyuanling why she did this, and then went to accuse Xuanyuanling. But he didn''t expect that he did so naturally because he had his own reasons for doing it. He was not that kind of indiscriminate person.


    "Cousin-in-law, I''m not talking about you..." Lin Miaojun began to educate earnestly again, "I see that your cousin is not a good person. Don''t think my words are a bit ugly, what I said is for your own good. Your cousin can be seen by a discerning person. She likes my cousin. If you continue to stay like this, you probably still think of my cousin. Staying is just a scourge... I think, anyway, your cousin is not homeless. You can go back, it¡¯s not good to stay at your house all the time, in the future, when you and my cousin get married, you won¡¯t let your cousin live with you, right?¡±


    Han Yingxue listened and was silent for a while.


    Lin Miaojun thought that Han Yingxue was unwilling, and was a little anxious for Han Yingxue.


    "Cousin-sister-in-law, why are you doing this? Don''t you think about yourself? Oh...that''s stupid...If one day my cousin is robbed by another woman, don''t you care?"


    Lin Miaojun shook his head, thinking that Han Yingxue''s way of doing things like this is really not an option. With such a smiling character, even she felt very uneasy.


    There are fewer flies outside, if you can, there will be fewer flies.


    "Okay, Miaojun, forget it, let''s not talk about this matter!" Han Yingxue said.


    Lin Miaojun sighed deeply, alas... I was just wasting my time. Han Yingxue didn''t listen at all.


    "Miaojun, let''s go out and give your cousin a good rest~" Han Yingxue greeted.


    Lin Miaojun nodded, "Okay, let my cousin take a break. Sister-in-law, it''s still early. Would you take me to the village for a couple of laps?"


    Lin Miaojun looked at Han Yingxue expectantly.


    Everything in the countryside is very novel to Lin Miaojun, so he wants to see it everywhere.


    "Okay~" Han Yingxue nodded and agreed.


    "However, I don''t know where to go, so I''ll show you around!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Lin Miaojun''s avatar is a little bit like a chicken pecking at rice.


    The two went out of the house together, and Han Yingxue was going to take Lin Miaojun for a walk from the east of the village.

 Chapter 1557： Meet Li Xiongying

    Changfeng Village is still a big village. At this moment, no one in the village comes out to stroll.


    After this severe drought, there will be no fields to cultivate. Otherwise, if you walk around the fields, you will be able to see many busy people in the fields.


    Han Yingxue took Lin Miaojun across the field, and Lin Miaojun was very happy.


    "Sister-in-law, you are really fun in the countryside~" Lin Miaojun said with a smile, like an innocent child.


    Han Yingxue felt that Lin Miaojun at this moment was like a child who had never been to the countryside.


    In the 21st century, the reason why farmhouses are so popular is because there are many people like Lin Miaojun who are curious and interested in everything in the countryside.


    Han Yingxue spent a lot of time in the countryside before, and when he just passed by, he was also a little curious and excited.


    When passing by the river, I saw Li Xiongying who was carrying water in the field.


    Li Xiongying has a problem with his feet. I don''t know why the person who came out to carry water this time turned out to be Li Xiongying.


    Li Xiongying was inconvenient to push his feet, so he was not so quick when carrying water.


    When Han Yingxue watched Li Xiongying carry the water up, Lin Miaojun also looked towards the river.


    However, the focus is different from that of Han Yingxue.


    Lin Miaojun just felt that this Changfeng Village was so magical that there was even a river at this moment.


    "Sister-in-law, your village is really nice. In this severe drought, there is water shortage everywhere. I didn''t expect that there is a river in your village. It''s amazing. The water looks so clear and cool!"


    "The river flows from the water source on the mountain, otherwise, where does the river come from. Fortunately, Changfeng Village is next to it, otherwise, there will be no water in the village, which is very troublesome!"


    Lin Miaojun nodded and said with a smile, "Sister-in-law, no wonder your water is delicious. The spring water on this mountain is clear and clear, just different from well water. This water can be eaten without beating alum, right?"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue nodded.


    Country people, when the water is not clear and there are impurities in it, they will beat alum to let the impurities in the water settle, and the water is clear before you can drink it. Otherwise, if you drink this water with a lot of impurities, it is easy to have a stomach upset and feel uncomfortable.


    "Cousin-in-law, can I go take a look?" Lin Miaojun asked.


    "why not?"


    "Then let''s go."


    Lin Miaojun took Han Yingxue''s hand and walked towards the river.


    Han Yingxue''s eyes also fell on Li Xiongying.


    It was a little difficult to ask him to fetch water from the river.


    Originally, his legs were not good enough. When he was lifting water, he had to have his feet to support him, but his legs couldn¡¯t use his strength, so he could only rely on his hands. When he lifted it so vigorously, he almost fell into the river.


    Fortunately, in the end, the person settled down and did not fall.


    Han Yingxue walked over and said to Li Xiongying, "Let me help you~"


    Li Xiongying turned around and saw that the person standing behind him was Han Yingxue.


    His eyes flashed with joy and excitement.


    "Xue... Xue Er..." Li Xiongying stuttered a little in excitement.


    Han Yingxue took the wooden bucket on the ground and left it to Li Xiongying to carry two buckets of water.


    The water is a lot shallower, so it is no wonder that Li Xiongying is a little difficult to lift up.


    "thanks¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue actually helped him, which made him a little unbelievable.


    Looking at Han Yingxue''s delicate little face, Li Xiongying''s heart was beating nonstop.

 Chapter 1558： there are tigers

    "You''re welcome~" Han Yingxue said.


    Seeing Han Yingxue also looking at him, Li Xiongying lowered his head a little embarrassed.


    "Xue''er... What are you doing by the river?" Li Xiongying lowered his head and said.


    "My cousin is here. She has never been to Changfeng Village. I will take her for a walk~"


    Lin Miaojun is Xuanyuanling''s cousin, and Han Yingxue also calls Lin Miaojun''s cousin.


    Lin Miaojun heard it, covered his mouth and smiled.


    Being called my cousin by Han Yingxue, I felt a little uncomfortable.


    Han Yingxue is obviously younger than her. Isn''t this title taking advantage of her for nothing?


    Li Xiongying glanced at Lin Miaojun and said with a smile, "Aoao, so it''s like this..."


    "Why did you come out to carry water in your family?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Li Xiongying is obviously not good enough. There is also an old man Li in the Li family. Although he was injured a little before, he should be almost healed by now.


    "My father was injured by a tiger in the mountain. He is now lying at home recovering from his injuries."


    "Wounded by a tiger?" Han Yingxue was a little surprised.


    She has never seen a tiger in this mountain.


    Why did the tiger run out of it so well?


    This tiger is very ferocious. A tiger has super strong fighting power. If you encounter this thing, it is estimated that you will be seriously injured, right?


    "Yes..." Li Xiongying sighed. "My father''s luck was pretty good. He ran fast and was knocked over by a stone. I heard that the tigers on this mountain would go down to hunt for food, and people in the nearby villages were bitten to death by tigers."


    Han Yingxue frowned.


    Is it so serious?


    The tiger on the mountain actually went down the mountain to hurt people?


    This is not a trivial matter. If this is the case, then the tiger may also go down the mountain and hurt the people of their Changfeng Village.


    It seems that after Han Yingxue goes back, he still has to tell his family well that he should not go out for a walk, so as not to be injured by tigers.


    "How did your father go up the mountain so well? How dangerous is this mountain!"


    Han Yingxue was a little confused. The people of Changfeng Village were most afraid of going into the mountains, because there were many dangers in the mountains.


    "Alas..." Li Xiongying sighed. "Isn''t this still yesterday afternoon, when someone came to the village to collect Artemisia annua? All the Artemisia annua in the field has been plucked out. My father wanted to sell more money, so he went to the mountain to have a look. There must be green plants on the mountain. Artemisia, if you get some back, you can sell a lot of money. In this severe drought, every household is living the end, and the food is too expensive, so my father wants to change the money to buy food."


    This artemisia has two cents per catty. Just pull a little and come back. If you have dozens of pounds, you can sell a lot of money.


    It is estimated that Old Man Li was thinking about the money, so he took risks and ran into the mountain.


    Han Yingxue is also speechless, this old man Li really wants money or not his life.


    "Is that so..."


    "Well, Cher, you have to be careful not to run into Tiger Ao."


    Han Yingxue smiled and nodded.


    Li Xiongying didn''t know what to say, and was a little embarrassed to Han Yingxue.


    "Since it''s alright, we''ll leave, then you slow down, we''ll walk around again~" Han Yingxue said goodbye.


    "Okay~~" Li Xiongying looked at Han Yingxue with a little reluctance. Carrying two wooden barrels, he limped away.

 Chapter 1559： most like jealous

    However, Li Xiongying still had a bright smile on his face. sweet in my heart,


    Today, what happened, I met Han Yingxue, and Han Yingxue helped him mention someone and talked to him.


    This is already a very happy and difficult thing for him.


    Seeing Li Xiongying limping away, Lin Miaojun covered his mouth and laughed.


    Han Yingxue frowned and asked, "Miaojun, what are you laughing at? What''s so funny?"


    Lin Miaojun giggled even more powerfully.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Yingxue felt a little baffled, wondering what Lin Miaojun meant when he suddenly laughed.


    "Cousin-in-law, I think you have a great personality, but I didn''t expect that behind this, there are other men who are thinking about you. I saw that little lame man just now, and when I saw you, you looked shy. I want to talk to you. , and blushing... ah... my cousin would have thought if he found out. Sister-in-law, you should be considered a village flower, have you stolen the hearts of many young men in the village..."


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched slightly, she really admired Lin Miaojun''s ability to make up his mind.


    "What are you talking about, let me tell you, don''t tell your cousin what happened to this person today!"


    "What''s the matter, do you two have anything? People like you, why can''t you tell my cousin?"


    "Don''t you know, your cousin likes to be jealous the most? If he knew, he wouldn''t know what was going on!"


    "My cousin likes to be jealous the most? Hahaha, I really didn''t see it, it''s so funny!" Lin Miaojun started giggling again.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Cousin-in-law, I never thought that someone like my cousin would be jealous, haha, nothing else!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Okay, let''s keep walking, won''t I go back and tell my cousin?"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun continued to walk by the river.


    This river is much shallower, but still very clear.


    There were still small fish swimming in the river. Lin Miaojun was even more excited when he saw it.


    "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, look, there are fish in the river!"


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched, "Is it strange that there are fish in the river?"


    Lin Miaojun said with a smile, "It''s not surprising, it''s the first time I''ve seen such fish in the river. In the lotus pond at home, there are only goldfish."


    "Goldfish can''t be eaten, only this fish can be eaten!"


    "I know, Sister-in-law, I''m not stupid, of course I know that goldfish can''t be eaten! Oh, Sister-in-law, I have a question, how come the people in your village don''t know how to catch fish? There are so many fish in this river. How good it is to go up and eat!"


    "Catch it, I feel that there are far fewer fish in the river at the moment. People in the village think the fish has a fishy smell and don''t like it very much. When I do this, I can''t bear to put any oil, and the taste is not good. It''s not a rare thing in the village! Besides, this river is still very deep, and the village avoids water, for fear of falling down when catching fish!" Han Yingxue explained.


    Another reason is that there were people in the village who said that they had seen water ghosts before, and they were afraid that when they went into the water, if they were unlucky, they would be pulled off by the water ghosts.


    The water ghost can only be reborn when he finds a ghost.


    Although is superstition, the ancient people were feudal and believed in these things.


    "Country people are so poor that they are not willing to put oil in cooking fish?" Lin Miaojun couldn''t imagine how poor the country people were.

 Chapter 1560： old broken house

    "Rice should be eaten with mixed grains, and a drop of sesame oil in a dish is not bad!"


    "Ah..." Lin Miaojun opened his mouth.


    Han Yingxue patted Lin Miaojun on the shoulder, "So, you will be much happier."


    "Haha, yes. But cousin, your food is very good!"


    "That''s because my family is rich! My family was poor before!"


    "That''s because you, cousin-in-law, are amazing and let your family live such a good life!"


    "Okay, don''t flatter me. If you want to eat fish, I''ll catch two for you tomorrow, whether it''s stewed or braised."


    At this moment, Han Yingxue didn''t bring it either, otherwise, he could sharpen his stick and stick the fish directly in the river.


    Tomorrow morning, when going up the mountain, you will pass by the river, and when you go down the mountain, you can take a few fish and go back.


    "Okay, okay~ I want the steamed braised pork!"


    "Ok!"


    Han Yingxue took Lin Miaojun to the old house again. After Han Yingxue moved to the new house, he rarely came to the old house.


    In addition to some wine, there are no other good things in the old house. Just added a lock and locked it.


    At this moment, I just wanted to show Lin Miaojun what the situation was like where she lived before. It also made her feel how hard her past life was.


    Han Yingxue led Lin Miaojun to the small thatched hut where he used to live.


    "Xue''er, is such a small house where you lived before?" Lin Miaojun asked a little surprised.


    "Yes!"


    "This¡­¡­"


    "how?"


    "Too broken?"


    "Haha, do you want to go in and have a look?"


    Lin Miaojun nodded and said, "Okay~"


    Han Yingxue opened the lock, but there was no one living inside for a few days, and a layer of ash began to fall.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s so small here. Does your family live together in such a small house? So what''s it going to be like?"


    "Haha, yeah! It was crowded back then!"


    "Did my cousin live here before?"


    "Well, I sleep in this room with my two younger brothers!"


    Lin Miaojun stretched his head to look at it and shook his head.


    I guess this is the worst house her cousin has ever lived in.


    Thinking about that time, her cousin must have had a very miserable life. A great general was reduced to living in this kind of house.


    However, the fact is exactly the opposite of what Lin Miaojun thought.


    In those days, Xuanyuan Ling not only didn''t feel very hard, but felt unusually happy.


    That kind of day is to let him live his whole life. She is all willing.


    "Cousin-in-law, fortunately your family has changed to a bigger house, otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to live here!"


    "Of course, you are a daughter. You can''t squeeze with us!"


    "Sister-in-law, don''t talk about me like that, or I''ll be unhappy. I''m not as delicate as Miss Qianjin!"


    "Ok, I was wrong!"


    Lin Miaojun wandered around again, pointed to the four big jars in the house and asked, "Sister-in-law, what''s in it!"


    "Wine!" Han Yingxue replied.


    "wine?"


    Lin Miaojun looked puzzled. He had never heard of wine. Hearing the name, Lin Miaojun asked, "Cousin, isn''t this wine a bar made from grapes?"


    "Haha, yes! So smart!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    She was a little surprised that grapes could be turned into wine.

 Chapter 1561： wine stolen

    Han Yingxue opened a big jar, ready to let Lin Miaojun smell the aroma of the wine. Unexpectedly, when he opened the jar, he found that there was only half a jar of wine left. Han Yingxue opened other jars and saw The tank was empty, and there was no wine left.


    However, there was still half a jar of wine left. After opening the lid, the aroma of the wine overflowed.


    Lin Miaojun took a deep breath and said, "It''s so fragrant, this wine is really fragrant, cousin, you are too amazing, this thing smells so fragrant, it has the fruity aroma of grapes, and the aroma of wine, the taste should be It''s very nice!"


    Han Yingxue kept her eyes calm and did not respond.


    "Sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Miaojun felt that something was wrong with Han Yingxue and asked hurriedly.


    "A thief has come to my house!" Han Yingxue blurted out.


    Nima, what was stolen was nothing but her wine.


    At first, when she locked the wine in the house, she thought that there should be no thieves. Who would have thought of anything in a broken house. Second, it was her family''s wine, and no one knew about it.


    When I moved, I felt it was inconvenient, so I didn¡¯t put the four big jars in the old house.


    Who is this, who ran over to their house and stole her wine?


    "Thief?"


    "Well..." Han Yingxue nodded.


    If she stole other things, it would be fine, but she stole her wine. You know, at this moment, her wine is very valuable.


    These large jars of wine are gone, and there are still tens of thousands of taels of silver.


    Han Yingxue gritted her teeth, if she knew who took away her wine, she would never let it go.


    Han Yingxue walked around the house and found signs that the window had been damaged again. It is estimated that she came in through the window of her house and stole all the wine from her house!


    "Nima!" Han Yingxue couldn''t help cursing out swear words.


    That''s too damning!


    Stealing something went on her head.


    "Sister-in-law, what can you steal from your house?" Lin Miaojun was a little puzzled.


    tattered, but nothing worthwhile!


    "There were originally two jars of wine, but now there''s only half a jar left. I guess it was stolen in the past few days. I might come here tonight, or maybe in two days..."


    "what¡­¡­"


    Lin Miaojun stared at the wine in the jar, but did not expect that someone would steal this thing.


    There were a lot of money invested, and wine thieves, but she didn''t see much.


    "Alas..." Han Yingxue sighed, "I should have gotten all these wines back in the first place, otherwise, they wouldn''t have been stolen."


    "Cousin, forget it, don''t be sad. When you return to Kyoto, I''ll give you a good wine. There are a lot of good old wines in our wine cellar!"


    Han Yingxue smiled, probably not knowing the preciousness of this wine.


    There are no more grapes right now. If you want to make wine, you can only wait until the grapes are ripe next year.


    Han Yingxue was just a little unwilling, okay, she stole so much wine from her.


    She doesn''t know who it is, but it must be someone from this village...


    Han Yingxue''s eyes flashed a cold light, she must catch the person who stole her wine.

 Chapter 1562： Lius guilty conscience

    Han Yingxue left the old house, and Han Yingxue''s second aunt Liu happened to pass by outside the house.


    Seeing Han Yingxue leaving the house, he was stunned, and glanced at Han Yingxue with a guilty conscience.


    Han Yingxue felt that something was wrong with Liu.


    I haven''t seen her for a few days, and the first time I saw her, it shouldn''t be this kind of reaction!


    "Second Aunt~" Han Yingxue smiled and greeted Liu Shi.


    Liu Shi''s body trembled, her body froze a little, then she turned her head and smiled at Han Yingxue, "Yeah, girl Xue, I moved to a new house, why are you here in this broken house again! "


    "Come to get something, but I found that I lost my things at home after I didn''t come for a few days!"


    "I lost something?" Liu Shi made a surprised look.


    "No, it should have been stolen!"


    "Steal your stuff? Probably not..." Liu''s smile was a little stiff, but more guilty conscience flashed in his eyes. "What else can you steal from this shabby house?"


    "Hehe, I''m just curious, and I don''t know who it is that stole my things. No one should come here in my house! It''s really weird..."


    "This...I don''t know either. If it were me, I would definitely not come and steal it!"


    Liu''s voice was a little low, but Liu''s words made Han Yingxue feel that there was no silver in this place.


    "Sister-in-law three, I didn''t say you stole."


    "Yes, I just didn''t steal..."


    Looking at Han Yingxue''s scrutiny eyes, Liu''s conscience became more serious, and she quickly said goodbye, "Girl Xue, I''m going back."


    said something to Han Yingxue and hurried away.


    Watching Mrs Liu run away, Lin Miaojun said, "Cousin-in-law, is this your second aunt? Why does it feel a little strange! It looks flustered."


    "Because, she might have done something to make me sorry!" Han Yingxue hooked the corner of her mouth and smiled.


    "Did you do something I''m sorry for?"


    "Well, my wine was probably stolen by my second aunt!"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Lin Miaojun couldn''t digest it a little, "Cousin-in-law, your second aunt is your second aunt, and your family still steals from you, shouldn''t it?"


    "Why don''t you come back? We are separated now!"


    If it was anyone else, Han Yingxue might not doubt it, but Liu Shi...


    What kind of person is this Liu family, Han Yingxue knows very well, it is not that Liu can''t do this kind of stealth.


    It''s just that at this moment, she doesn''t have any evidence, she just guesses in her heart. It is impossible to draw conclusions so early as to what the situation will look like.


    "No way..."


    Lin Miaojun still felt a little unbelievable.


    After all, there aren''t that many people in their family, so I don''t know how fierce the intrigue between the villagers is.


    "I''ll investigate this matter slowly. Right now, let''s get the half-jug of wine back, otherwise, it will be stolen again, but it''s a pity. The wine tastes very good. I''ll have dinner. You can have a few cups when you¡¯re there.¡±


    "Okay~"


    At this time, Han Yingmei also came back from Han Yingxue''s house.


    When Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun came out, she chatted for a while. Come back now, to see if there is any place in the house to help.

 Chapter 1563： Aunt is not at home

    "Xue''er, why did you come to the old house?" Han Yingmei asked with a smile.


    "Just come and have a look, Miao Jun has never seen where I lived before."


    Han Yingmei smiled and nodded, "That''s it!"


    "Yeah!" Han Yingxue thought for a while and asked, "Sister Meier, have you heard anything going on at Uncle''s house lately at night?"


    Han Yingmei shook her head.


    "Then did you see that someone came to my old house to hang out?"


    Han Yingmei still shook her head.


    That''s weird...


    If it was during the day, someone should see it, and no one would blatantly go to her house to steal things during the day. But at night, if Liu stole their wine, there should be a little noise at night, right?


    Han Yingmei''s house is also connected to the house of the second child of the Han family. It stands to reason that the movement at night was so loud that Han Yingmei could hear it.


    looked at Han Yingxue silent, thinking about something. Han Yingmei asked. "Xue Er, what''s the matter?"


    "My wine was stolen!"


    "what¡­¡­"


    Han Yingmei was surprised.


    She also knew about Han Yingxue''s wine, and also knew that the price of this wine was unusual.


    "How much was stolen?"


    "There are two large jars of wine, only half a jar is left!"


    Han Yingmei frowned when she heard this.


    She knew that so much wine was worth a lot of money.


    Being stolen so much at once, it can be said to be a heavy loss.


    "Then what to do... It''s really immoral to be stolen so much at once..."


    Han Yingmei felt a little unhappy for Han Yingxue, and scolded a few words in her mouth.


    "Since it was stolen, there is nothing I can do. I want to know who stole it and teach me a lesson, but at this moment, I don''t know who stole my wine."


    "Alas..." Han Yingmei sighed. "It''s really difficult for everyone to see who stole it."


    "Yes!"


    "Xue Er, there''s nothing you can do now, just get the rest back!"


    "Ok!"


    "It''s inconvenient to get the big jar back. We have a few small jars in our house. Let''s go to my house. Let''s get a small jar and bring it back to your house!"


    Han Yingxue nodded and followed Lin Miaojun to the old Han''s house.


    I happened to have half a jar of wine at the moment, so I kept it in my house to drink.


    I went to the old Han family at this time to get a little wine for the fifth and father of the Han family. The rest were left for them to drink.


    When he arrived at the courtyard of the old Han''s house, Han Yingxue was a little curious. He didn''t even see Han Caiying sitting in the courtyard today.


    When he came here on weekdays, Han Caiying would sit in the room with a relaxed and comfortable look.


    "Sister Meier, why didn''t you see my aunt today?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "My aunt isn''t at home. She just left the day before yesterday and went to Fengjia Village!"


    "Fengjia Village?"


    "Yes! My aunt is going to marry in Changfeng Village, so I will go to live in someone''s house for two days first..."


    Han Yingxue heard this and couldn''t help but want to complain.


    What is this with what.


    This person has not been married yet, so he went to live in someone else''s house. Are people in this era still so open?


    Han Yingxue estimates that only Han Caiying can do it.

 Chapter 1564： babys voice

    Seeing Han Yingxue frowning, Han Yingmei said, "Actually, I don''t think it''s very good. Although my aunt is determined to get married, but the marriage has not been done, she just passed by, whether it is better or not. I don''t know. What do you think, you have to pass now, and the milk didn''t stop you..."


    Han Yingxue snorted coldly, thinking that the reason why Han Caiying couldn''t wait to pass was actually because she wanted a man.


    Going to the man''s house in such a hurry, Feng Changgui is a bachelor again. This has gone to other people''s homes, and it is not enough to be "moisturized" every day.


    "It''s okay to go!"


    "Yeah, it''s better if my aunt goes..." Han Yingmei also muttered in her mouth.


    Thinking about Han Caiying, Han Yingmei remembers that Han Caiying still thinks about Guo Dong.


    How to say, it is also a good thing that Han Caiying is not at home.


    First, it won''t look so boring and annoying, and second, it won''t be used to eat and drink in their house.


    Han Yingmei also wished that Han Caiying would not come back. In the future, he will stay in Feng Changgui''s house.


    "It doesn''t matter that much, Sister Meier, get me a jar!"


    "good!"


    Han Yingmei greeted Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun into the house.


    Looking at Han Yingmei''s house, Lin Miaojun said, "Meier, do you live here?"


    "Yes!" Han Yingmei nodded.


    Lin Miaojun couldn''t help sighing in his heart, this room, compared with her boudoir, is really similar.


    The countryside looks fun, but the food and lodging is really bad.


    It¡¯s okay to play in this country, but if she is allowed to live in a place like this all the time, she¡¯s probably a little uncomfortable.


    Seeing Lin Miaojun looking around, Han Yingmei felt a little embarrassed. "My family can''t compare to Xue''er''s house. Xue''er''s house is the best house in the village!"


    "It''s alright, it''s alright, it''s actually pretty good, the place where you live is enough to block the rain!" Lin Miaojun said.


    Han Yingmei smiled and nodded.


    Lin Miaojun also said kindly, not wanting Han Yingmei to be too embarrassed.


    "My house will be ready to be built in two days. At that time, I will be able to live in a big house just like Xueer''s house." Han Yingmei said with some anticipation.


    "Really, that would be great, it''s better to live in a big house!"


    "Yes!"


    At this time, it is really inconvenient for so many people to live in one house.


    Han Yingmei felt that she was a little older, and it was even more inconvenient to live with her parents.


    In the past few days, Han Yingmei found that her parents were really diligent in "making babies".


    Every night, I can be woken up by the sound of the bed "creaking".


    Actually, I don''t blame her parents.


    First of all, at the age of 30, there must be some physical needs. Second, the two really want a child, a boy doll.


    They were despised and bullied because there were no male dolls in this room.


    If there is a male doll, it will be different.


    At that time, Mrs. Pan will not be criticized by the villagers and Mrs. Han.


    Han Yingmei naturally supports her parents to add a little brother to her.


    But the embarrassing thing is that every night listening to the sound of "making a baby" on the bed always makes her blushing a little.


    She was so old and she was about to get married. Thinking that she and Guo Dong would be like this in the future, Han Yingmei blushed and couldn''t sleep.


    Han Yingmei thought, it will be fine when the new house is built.

 Chapter 1565： Laus Chicken and Meat

    After the new house is built, his parents can have a separate room.


    At that time, even if her parents made babies at night, she would not be able to hear them.


    The house in Hu Xiaoli''s house is almost finished.


    After two days, the foundation of their house can be broken.


    There are many people and it is faster to build a house.


    The fifth of the Han family couldn''t wait to go to the foundation in the past two days and fill in the uneven foundation. At that time, it will be easier to build, and the foundation will not be filled with the help of those who built the house.


    Han Yingmei picked out a few jars.


    These jars are kept in the house and have not been used yet.


    There are many jars in the countryside, some are used to hold oil, some are used to pickle some pickles, and some other things.


    The jars Han Yingmei found were not cleaned. So he took the jar out. "Xue''er, I''ll help you wash it, it''s a little dirty."


    "Okay~"


    Han Yingmei brought a bucket of clean water over, and Mrs Pan came back at this time.


    "Mother, where have you been?" Han Yingmei saw Mrs Pan coming in from outside the yard.


    "I''m going to bring tea to your father. The sun is too strong this afternoon. I''m afraid your father will run out of tea!"


    "Why doesn''t my father rest at home now, and he''s not in a hurry. When the sun is a little bit younger, he can go to work again!"


    "Your father just wants to get it done sooner. The foundation is leveled, and our house will be built sooner."


    "Auntie~"


    When Han Yingmei was talking to Pan, Han Yingxue walked over from behind Han Yingmei.


    "Yeah, Xue''er is back too, look at my eyes, I didn''t notice." Pan Shichong smiled gently at Han Yingxue.


    Then when he caught a glimpse of Lin Miaojun behind Han Yingxue, he pointed at Lin Miaojun and asked, "This is..."


    "She''s Cousin Cher''s cousin!"


    "Aoao~" Pan Shi smiled at Lin Miaojun and nodded to say hello.


    The Pan family knew Xuanyuanling''s identity. Since Lin Miaojun was Xuanyuanling''s cousin, it was not easy to explain her identity.


    Lin Miaojun also smiled at Pan. "Hello auntie."


    "Mother, then you go and rest in the house, I''ll wash the jar~"


    "Oh, good~"


    Han Yingmei squatted on the ground, took a bamboo brush, and brushed the inside of the jar.


    Han Yingxue was on the side, scooping water from the wooden barrel to help him.


    When the two of them were busy with their work, they saw that Mrs. Liu was also on the side and brought out two wooden tubs, one with a chicken soaked in, and the other with some meat. At this time, it is estimated that it will be cleaned and prepared for dinner at night.


    Just, is it a little early to prepare dinner now?


    Liu Si happily sat in the yard pulling hair.


    I don¡¯t think chicken feathers are difficult to pluck. When plucking, there is a smile on his face and a little song is played.


    Liu''s singing was a little out of tune, and the little tunes were also played by her horribly.


    But that didn''t stop Liu from entertaining himself at all.


    Han Yingxue frowned. Look towards Liu Shi.


    It made her feel a little uncomfortable listening to this song.


    "Second aunt is living a good life now. It''s chicken, meat, and humming a little song. Life is really comfortable." Han Yingxue said.


    Han Yingxue''s voice was not too loud, not too small. The yard of the old Han family was not big, and Han Yingxue''s voice also clearly fell into Liu''s ears.


    Liu''s movements paused, then raised his head and looked at Han Yingxue.

 Chapter 1566： 80% stolen

    Han Yingxue''s eyes were still mixed with some scrutiny.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know what the conditions of the second child of the Han family are.


    The second child of the Han family is too lazy to give birth to maggots, and Mrs. Liu is not a diligent person. In this severe drought, the two of them will not starve to death. They are already very capable, not to mention eating chicken and meat.


    Liu Shi was a little uncomfortable being stared at by Han Yingxue.


    muttered in his mouth, "What''s the matter, you eat well every day, why don''t you allow me to eat it?"


    After saying that, he lowered his head again and started to grill chicken feathers.


    Han Yingxue''s mouth curled into a smile, "No one forbids you to eat it, but suddenly I saw that the second sister-in-law''s family is so rich...hehe..."


    The meaning in Han Yingxue''s words is that Liu''s chicken and meat were obtained through improper means.


    "Isn''t my family rich?" Mrs. Liu said angrily, "Just allow your family to be rich, but not our family? Your family is so rich, and you feel uncomfortable when you see two coins in my pocket. Huh? I didn''t steal it, and I didn''t steal it, really..."


    Mr. Liu muttered in his mouth.


    "Second sister-in-law, why are you so excited, I don''t mean it! Not to mention you steal, but rob..." Han Yingxue sneered.


    Liu''s reaction just now made Han Yingxue feel very wrong.


    She just said two sentences, unless there is a ghost in Liu''s heart, it will not be like this.


    The life of the second child of the Han family suddenly improved, which made Han Yingxue puzzled. This time, I became even more suspicious, if it was Liu who stole her wine and sold it.


    "Who knows if that''s what you meant or not, is it necessary for you to do this..." Liu Shi glanced at Han Yingxue displeased, not knowing what to say again.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue was still staring at him, Liu shi simply carried both wooden basins into the house. Save Han Yingxue still staring.


    Han Yingxue smiled meaningfully at the corner of his mouth.


    Han Yingmei looked at Liu''s reaction and said to Han Yingxue, "Cousin-in-law, you don''t know, Second Aunt has been living a good life these past few days. I see her bought back from time to time. There are a lot of chicken and meat these days. Expensive, Second Aunt can still afford it."


    "Have you bought all these days?"


    "Isn''t it? I eat good food every day, and I can smell the fragrance from the yard every day! I don''t know where the second uncle and second aunt got the money, but they received dozens of catties of grain in their fields. Say, it''s already eaten."


    "Where can she get the money, 80% of it is stolen!" Han Yingxue snorted coldly.


    Han Yingmei hurriedly waved her hand and made a silent gesture, "Xue''er, it''s better not to talk nonsense, it''s not good for the second uncle and second aunt to hear. Although I''m also curious about where they can get so much money, but they also You can''t say that about the second uncle and the second aunt. Do we have any evidence, do you think it is..."


    Han Yingmei looked cautious.


    Han Yingxue could only nod her head.


    is indeed what Han Yingmei said. There is no evidence yet. Han Yingxue guesses that it is very likely that he did not see it with his own eyes.


    However, since he was almost certain Liu Shi or someone related to Liu Shi, he would not let her go so easily.


    Mrs. Liu carried the basin into the house, and scolded the second child of the Han family a bit aggressively, "It''s you, you delicious bastard, let me cook chicken soup and make dinner now, and I was seen by that idiot at this moment. !"

 Chapter 1567： do big things

    "Is it seen by stupid?" The second child of the Han family muttered, "I saw it when I saw it, what''s the matter?"


    Liu glared at the second child of the Han family, "What''s wrong? We stole things from others!"


    Mr. Liu lowered his voice, for fear that Han Yingxue outside the room might hear him.


    "If we stole it, we stole it. Could it be that the fool knows?" The second child of the Han family said a little indifferently.


    "You said it very easily. I told you that silly girl has begun to doubt. You don''t know the way she looks at me, as if she saw me through. I think silly girl should know that I stole her. That¡­¡­¡­"


    "Okay, okay~" The second brother of the Han family waved his hand and looked at Liu Shi impatiently, "I think it''s just what you are thinking about, if you don''t steal something, you have a guilty conscience. I see you, here. It''s time to stop attacking herself. There are so many people, why do you suspect us? She saw that we stole it with her own eyes? She has no evidence, so she can''t say anything about us. Now, if you really find out that we did it, why don''t you rush over and find us to settle the account?"


    Mr. Liu listened and thought about it too.


    Anyway, Han Yingxue doesn''t have any evidence, so he can''t tell her for nothing, right? Without evidence, she said that Han Yingxue had framed her.


    "Okay, daddy, you''re right!" Liu Shi flattered.


    The second son of the Han family raised his head proudly, "Of course, I''m wrong, who else is right."


    Liu''s mouth twitched, she just flattered a few words, and he took it seriously! Seeing the proud appearance of the second child of the Han family, Liu Shi was a little angry.


    Lying in bed every day, doing nothing, being too lazy to be like a maggot, that¡¯s fine, let her work every day, and she has to be served every day.


    Seeing the second child of the Han family lying lazily on the bed, Liu Shi said a little unhappily, "Dad, you lie on the couch every day and do nothing, can''t you help me do things too?"


    The second child of the Han family was lying on the bed and stretched.


    "There''s not even a drop of water outside, and there''s nothing to do in the fields. As for the family, how can I help you? I''m a big man, so I can''t do the laundry and cooking, right? Go and see, which man does these things at home. So... don''t say that I don''t do anything, I''m not doing anything when I have nothing to do!"


    Liu pouted.


    What the second child of the Han family said, she really had nothing to refute, but she was still very uncomfortable listening to it.


    Seeing Liu''s silence, the second brother of the Han family shook his legs and grinned, "What are you doing with a worried face? You are not happy. In fact, it''s not like I don''t do it all the time. I''m not busy at night." "Does it matter?"


    Liu Shi saw that the second child of the Han family smiled a bit wretched, but he knew what the second child of the Han family meant.


    During these days, because he does not work on weekdays, the second child of the Han family is not tired. He has endless energy to gallop on Liu Shi every night. Unlike before, when the second child of the Han family came back from work, he would always want to **** her. It made her unsatisfied every day.


    It''s alright now, these days, it is indeed nourished by her man.


    This woman is satisfied in that respect, and her complexion has improved a lot.


    Liu shi looked at himself with a rosy complexion these days.

 Chapter 1568： fed

    Liu shi looked at the second child of the Han family a little coquettishly, "Dad, what are you talking about, don''t be ashamed to be heard by the child!"


    "Isn''t this not at home? I won''t say it when I''m at home, hehe, motherfucker, I''m full tonight, and I''ll feed you in bed!"


    "I know, I know, the old man is still saying this!"


    Although Liu said this on his lips, his heart was very sweet.


    Thinking about the good things at night, the original plan in my heart suddenly dissipated a lot.


    Although she has to work, his man does a lot of work at night, so he can''t be tired of her man, otherwise, he won''t have to toss at night.


    "My child''s father, look, our family has some money, and the fifth one has started to build a house. Should we also build a new house?"


    Liu suggested a sentence.


    Originally, Han Yingxue had built a new house, and the fifth child of the Han family also started to build it, so she felt a little unbalanced in her heart.


    These days, her family''s men have made a lot of trouble with her. There is only one house in the house, and there are two children sleeping in the house. When doing it at night, they dare not make a loud noise, for fear that the children will hear it.


    However, when I did it, it was so cool that I didn¡¯t cry out, I kept holding it, and I felt very uncomfortable. Especially want to release a few calls.


    Anyway, in such a house, it¡¯s probably impossible to think about it. We can only think about it and build another room later. Then, the couple will be able to have a room, and the children will be able to live alone.


    "Building a house?" The second child of the Han family raised his eyebrows and asked, without much interest.


    "Yes, building a new house!"


    "It''s not cheap to build a house, right?"


    "It''s alright, we should be able to build a house! We still have a few taels of silver. Even if we take out the food and drink for a while and Yingjie''s school money, it''s enough to build a house."


    "this¡­¡­"


    "What''s the matter?" Liu asked with a puzzled face.


    This one has money to build a house, what is there to hesitate?


    Mr. Liu naturally didn''t understand the real thoughts in the heart of the second child of the Han family.


    The second child of the Han family watched that the fifth child of the Han family had been leveling the foundation for himself these days. It seemed quite tiring. If he also built a house at home, he would have to level the foundation like the fifth child of the Han family every day. .


    This housework can be left to Mrs. Liu, but the work of leveling the foundation is always not good enough to be left to one''s own woman.


    Thinking about being so tired, the second child of the Han family is reluctant to reach out.


    He will not make trouble for himself.


    This house is big and dilapidated, it is enough to live in. With so much money to build a house, it is better to buy more food. This will not only satisfy your appetite, but also satisfy your cravings.


    "Let''s build a good house and save money!"


    "The money that should be spent, still has to be spent!" Liu Shi was a little anxious, and expressed his true thoughts.


    "My child, we do things every night. It''s really inconvenient for the children to live in the same house!"


    The second child of the Han family was silent for a while, it turned out that his mother-in-law was because of this.


    This is indeed a problem. It is inconvenient for the children to grow up, but when he thinks that he may have to work for the new house, the second Han family''s enthusiasm for building a house has been extinguished.


    "I think it''s not impossible for us to live in this house, right? Look, when the fifth man has finished building the house, his room will be vacant, right?"

 Chapter 1569： listen to the childs father

    Mrs Liu listened and nodded, "Yes, they will definitely move out at that time. Otherwise, why would they build a new house!"


    The second child of the Han family clapped his hands, "Look, isn''t that right! Since the fifth family is going to move out and the room is vacant, it is useless for them to keep this room. The new house is well separated from this side. It¡¯s far away! I just want to use it, but I¡¯m sure I don¡¯t like the trouble, so don¡¯t need it! Just like the house of the fourth sister-in-law, when the new house is built, the old house is locked with a lock. It''s a waste to leave it empty, so it''s better to leave it to us. I''ll ask for it. I think the fifth will not give it to us. After we have the fifth''s house, we can let the children sleep in it. What are you going to do with building a new house? Let''s keep the rest of the money to make our meals better, and we can save some money for urgent use later..."


    The second child of the Han family is also very eloquent, and he can always find some reasons for Liu to obey him.


    The second child of the Han family saw Liu Shi say this, and it did make some sense.


    This can save money, which is naturally good. As long as the time comes, she can let the children sleep in a room, and she can do that without holding back and not making a sound.


    "Sure, the child''s father, listen to you!" Liu said with a smile.


    The second child of the Han family saw that he had fooled Liu, and he pouted proudly. He really admired his eloquence.


    "My son, I''m a little hungry. You have to stew the chicken, I''m still waiting for the chicken soup!"


    "Ah~ good~" Liu Shi replied crisply.


    The reason why I cook so early is firstly because the fifth member of the Han family urged me, and secondly, my family wakes up late in the morning and eats breakfast late, so I can save lunch and eat dinner earlier.


    It will take an hour for this chicken soup to simmer until the chicken is tender.


    Thinking of the chicken soup and the smell of pork, Liu Shi also felt that saliva was bubbling out of his mouth.


    Liu hurriedly accelerated the action of plucking the hair in his hand, neatly began to pluck the hair clean, and then began to open the chicken''s intestines and belly.


    Outside the house, Han Yingxue and Han Yingmei continued to clean the jars, talking about the length of the house.


    Han Yingjie rushed in from outside the house, waving a wooden stick in his hand.


    Seeing Han Yingxue and Han Yingmei in the room, and deliberately amused, Muzhi waved towards Han Yingxue and Han Yingmei.


    Han Yingxue was very calm and had nothing to do, but Han Yingmei was taken aback, and the jar in her hand suddenly fell.


    "Bangdang~", the jar was smashed.


    Han Yingxue frowned angrily.


    This bear boy...


    Seeing Han Yingxue''s sharp eyes, Han Yingjie was not afraid, but stuck out his tongue at Han Yingxue. A smug look.


    Han Yingjie didn''t feel any guilt for breaking Han Yingmei''s jar, but looked extremely happy.


    Seeing Han Yingjie like this, Han Yingxue became angry.


    Such a rude child is Liu''s lack of education.


    is really lawless in front of her!


    Han Yingxue can''t believe it anymore. She has dealt with so many people, she can''t deal with a little kid.


    Since Liu shi didn''t teach this arrogant child, she helped to teach him a good lesson.


    Han Yingxue squeezed his fist and walked towards Han Yingjie.

 Chapter 1570： Lessons from Han Yingjie

    Han Yingjie seemed to sense the danger and muttered, "What are you doing?"


    "What am I going to do?" Han Yingxue sneered. "What do you say? What am I going to do?"


    Han Yingjie felt the danger from Han Yingxue, so frightened, he hurriedly ran away, knowing that Han Yingxue was like this, he was going to do something to him.


    How could Han Yingxue let Han Yingjie run away so easily, grabbed Han Yingjie and prevented Han Yingjie from leaving.


    After Han Yingjie was caught by Han Yingxue, he struggled desperately in Han Yingxue''s hands.


    "You let me go, let me go!"


    "Let go of you, it''s so easy!" Han Yingxue snorted softly.


    When Han Yingjie saw that Han Yingxue would not let him go, he couldn''t break free from Han Yingxue''s hand. He could only use his feet to try to kick Han Yingxue.


    A cold light flashed in Han Yingxue''s eyes.


    Haha, it''s really beyond your own power to even want to do something to her!


    Han Yingxue suddenly pinched Han Yingjie''s ear and lifted Han Yingjie''s ear up.


    "What are you doing, let me go, let me go!" Han Yingjie shouted.


    "Your jar is broken, it''s not too cheap to let you go so easily!"


    Han Yingxue''s strength was not light at all, Han Yingjie''s ear was pinched, and he started shouting again, "It hurts, it hurts, it hurts me!"


    "I know it hurts now? I thought you didn''t know it hurt!"


    "You big bad guy, I didn''t break the jar, why did you hit me!"


    "It wasn''t you who broke it, hehe... that''s also true. You didn''t break it with your own hands, but isn''t it because you broke it indirectly? Come here and wave your stick, you''re not afraid of hurting people!" Han Yingxue He began to teach, "I tell you, I''m not your mother, I spoil you, and if you irritate me, I won''t let you have good fruit to eat. Today, I''ll teach you a little lesson, and take your own hands. A few sticks, and then apologize to me and your sister Meier, otherwise, don''t blame me for doing it. Once I do it, you won''t have any good fruit to eat!"


    "Why? I won''t apologize, and I won''t beat myself up. Hurry up and let go of me, you bad guy, you know how to bully children, what a hero!"


    Han Yingjie was not that bad, and naturally he would not let Han Yingxue teach him a lesson.


    Han Yingjie amplified his voice again, "Mother, mother, hurry up and save me, that fool is beating me!"


    The original owner of Han Yingxue''s body is a fool. Han Yingjie has never laughed at Han Yingxue before. He has never respected this cousin, and even called Han Yingxue a fool.


    Liu heard Han Yingjie''s call and rushed out of the room.


    As soon as he left the house, he saw Han Yingxue holding Han Yingjie''s ears.


    Han Yingjie looked like he was in pain.


    Seeing Liu''s coming out, Han Yingjie even shouted at Liu''s for help, "Mother, come and save me, come and save me, your precious son is going to be killed!"


    Mr. Liu''s call from Han Yingjie made him angrily rush to Han Yingxue.


    Thinking of her precious son Han Yingjie, she could not bear to move a finger on weekdays, let alone Han Yingxue treating Han Yingjie like this.


    "You **** girl, why are you bullying my big treasure! Hurry up and let go. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"

 Chapter 1571： another jar

    Liu scolded Han Yingxue angrily.


    "You''re welcome to me?" Han Yingxue thought it was a little funny, and said a little wildly, "Okay, I want to see how you''re being rude to me!"


    Han Yingxue pinched Han Yingjie''s ear, and the strength in his hand increased a little.


    Han Yingjie grinned in pain.


    Seeing Han Yingxue''s provocation, Liu''s anger was not at all.


    This silly girl is too much!


    Isn''t just relying on his own skills? For the sake of his precious son, Liu Shi didn''t care whether he could beat Han Yingxue, and rushed towards Han Yingxue directly.


    "You dead girl, let go of Ying Jie quickly, my mother is fighting with you!"


    When Han Yingxue saw Liu rushing over, he stretched out his leg and tripped Liu''s foot. Liu threw a somersault forward and fell directly to the ground.


    "Ouch~" Liu Shi also threw a dog and ate shit. It hurts.


    Han Yingxue hooked the corner of his mouth.


    With this little skill, it''s really a bit over your head to want to fight against her.


    Han Yingjie was furious when he saw that Mrs. Liu was smashed like that by Han Yingxue.


    But the anger is not anything else, but the anger that Liu Shi is so useless, he can''t be rescued from Han Yingxue''s hands.


    "Mother, get up quickly, get up!" Han Yingjie shouted.


    Liu shi got up from the ground with a little difficulty, thinking that Han Yingjie was concerned about him.


    "Ying Jie, mother will get up now, mother will be fine!"


    Liu touched his chin that hurt from the fall. Then he started to meet Han Yingxue again.


    Now he knows that he is no longer Han Yingxue''s opponent, and Liu Shi knows that if he fights, he is just seeking his own death, so he can only reason with Han Yingxue, "Silly, hurry up and let my family Yingjie go. , why are you beating my family Yingjie so well?"


    Now I finally got to the point!


    Han Yingxue pointed to the jar on the ground.


    "What do you mean?" Liu Shi asked displeased.


    "I don''t know what you mean. Ying Jie from your family is too playful. I just came here to teach you a lesson. Even if you are a child, you must give some color to it. It''s too lawless!"


    "When is it my son''s turn to teach you a lesson? Hurry up and let go of my son, a broken jar son, I''ll go get one and return it to you!" Liu scolded.


    Han Yingxue chuckled lightly.


    She didn''t suffer so badly. Seeing that Han Yingjie''s ears were already twisted in the quilt, today''s lesson can stop there.


    As for the broken jar, since Mr. Liu said he would pay, then everything is easy to say.


    Han Yingxue shook off Han Yingjie and said, "Go get the jar!"


    "Go and go!" Liu Shi underestimated and found a jar from the house.


    If she used to be reluctant to give it, but now, a jar is not a valuable thing to her, and it doesn''t matter if she gives it. Anyway, this broken thing is not worth a lot of money.


    Liu Shi couldn''t understand, Han Yingxue''s family is so rich, is it necessary to do this, do you have to care about a jar with her?


    "Give it, give it to you, my jar is a bit bigger, so you won''t suffer at all."


    Han Yingxue smiled and took the jar. "Then thank you second aunt~"


    Liu shi rolled his eyes to the sky, looking at Han Yingxue really unhappy.

 Chapter 1572： Children need to be coaxed

    It''s a little polite now, why did you just look like that.


    "Humph!"


    After Liu Shi gave the jar, he walked up to Han Yingjie and asked with concern, "Yingjie, how is it, does it hurt?"


    "Mother, of course it hurts. When you twist my ears, my ears will be twisted off!" Han Yingjie muttered in his mouth.


    Mrs. Liu looked at Han Yingjie''s ears, they were red, it could be seen that Han Yingxue had made a little effort just now.


    This idiot has taken a heavy toll. Treat Yingjie like this.


    "Mother will rub it for you~" Liu Shi said distressedly.


    "Mother, stop rubbing!" Han Yingjie pushed Liu''s hand away.


    Liu shi withdrew his hand in embarrassment.


    "You child, why don''t you let your mother rub it!"


    Han Yingjie snorted, "Mother, you still ask, it''s not all you, you can''t even save me from that fool."


    "Okay, dear son, it''s useless to be your mother, it''s your mother who is sorry for you, don''t be angry with your mother. Otherwise, your mother will be sad!"


    Han Yingjie pouted, still looking like he didn''t want to talk to Liu.


    "What''s the matter, Ying Jie, are you really mad at Niang? Isn''t there nothing for Niang... Niang can''t beat that idiot..."


    "Humph~" Han Yingjie snorted again in his mouth.


    "Okay, Yingjie, don''t be mad at my mother, my mother told you that I can eat meat tonight, and my mother has stewed chicken thighs. I will give you chicken thighs and chicken soup tonight, do you think it''s okay?"


    Children need to be coaxed, and Han Yingjie naturally does the same.


    Hearing what Liu said about the delicious food, Han Yingjie also felt greedy.


    So he nodded.


    Liu''s mood also improved immediately, and she went to prepare.


    "Mother~" Han Yingjie shouted again.


    Liu turned around and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Mum...I want to eat candy, when will you buy me candy?"


    In order to appease Han Yingjie, who was wronged today, Mrs. Liu said, "I''ll go to the town in two days if I have time, I''ll buy you candy when I go there!"


    Han Yingjie nodded heavily and said, "Okay~"


    After a while, Han Yingjie began to smile again because of these delicious food, as if he forgot that he had been taught a lesson by Han Yingxue just now.


    Han Yingxue and Han Yingmei also cleaned the jar given by Liu.


    Seeing that the cleaning was almost done, I put a few jars in the sun to dry. When the water on the jars is dry, go and pack the wine.


    The sun was a bit strong and the wind was blowing, and after a while, the jar was dried.


    Han Yingxue, Han Yingmei and Lin Miaojun held the jars and went to the old house, preparing to fill the jars with wine.


    Han Yingxue first filled a big jar full and gave it to the fifth of the Han family.


    "Sister Meier, take back the wine from this jar and give it to your father and our father!"


    "Cher, this..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "This thing is so precious, why give so much to my father."


    Han Yingxue smiled, "It''s valuable to others, I can sell it for a good price, but to me it''s nothing, you don''t know how I made it, how much does it cost?"


    Han Yingmei thought about it and thought it was the same, "Well then, I''ll get it back for my father to drink, Xue Er, my father has finished drinking the wine you gave last time, so I''m thinking about it now! Take it back at once! So much, my father sees it, I guess he is very happy!"

 Chapter 1573： Teaching Han Yingmei Kung Fu

    "Well, this amount should be enough to drink for a while. Tomorrow, I will make a little more wine. Our family can drink more, and things that are not worth a lot of money are more cost-effective than liquor!"


    "Haha, yes, rice is much more expensive than grapes. Cher, you are the only one who can turn grapes into wine!"


    "I''ll make other fruit wines for you when I have a chance~"


    In addition to wine, there are many other wines. Such as cider, pomegranate wine...


    These fruit wines are not much lower in alcohol than white wine. It is suitable for girls to drink.


    In this era, apart from liquor and tea, there are no other beverages. Unlike modern times, there are also a variety of juices.


    "Okay~"


    Several people chatted and laughed, and in a short while they filled several jars. Han Yingxue first helped to move the wine for the fifth family home of the Han family back, and then folded it back, holding a jar in one hand, and began to walk in the direction of Han Yingxue''s house.


    The jar is a little heavy.


    Han Yingxue is okay, this little thing is not a problem for her, Lin Miaojun has also learned kung fu, so it is not very difficult to hold it.


    Han Yingmei was the weakest, so Han Yingxue asked Han Yingmei to hold the smallest jar.


    Han Yingxue was afraid that Han Yingmei would not be able to hold her, so she asked Han Yingmei to walk and stop. In this way, it was not very difficult.


    After walking for a while, the wine in the three jars was moved back to Han Yingxue''s new house.


    Han Yingmei put down the jar in her hand, took a few breaths, and then looked at Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun with a calm expression, not at all tired.


    "Hey~ you two are still amazing, look at my body, I can''t compare to you at all~"


    Lin Miaojun said with a smile, "Of course, I didn''t practice in vain since I was a child!"


    Han Yingmei was a little envious. Han Yingxue knew kung fu, Lin Miaojun knew kung fu, she was the only one who didn''t know kung fu.


    I didn''t think there was anything before, but when I did this work, it made such a big difference.


    She doesn''t have time, just can''t compare to Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun who have learned Kungfu.


    "I kept talking about learning kung fu with Xueer, but I didn''t learn it, alas~" Han Yingmei sighed.


    "Hey, Meier, why don''t you learn kung fu after me? How can I teach you? If my cousin doesn''t leave for two days, I should be able to stay for two days. If you have nothing to do, I will teach you!"


    Lin Miaojun was very much looking forward to Han Yingmei being able to learn from her. In this case, she would even have an apprentice. No matter what, you can also experience the feeling of being a master.


    To put it bluntly, I just want a sense of accomplishment.


    Although it is said that she is only a three-legged cat kung fu, but that is compared with Han Yingxue. Compared with ordinary people, how to say, she is also a person with kung fu.


    "Okay!" Han Yingmei said happily.


    Han Yingxue put a few jars in the house, and there was still a little wine left in the jar, so Han Yingxue brought two jars from the house and went to the old house again. All the wine inside was refilled.


    The sky was getting darker and it was almost four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Han Yingmei went back first. Han Yingxue found that except Han Yingxia, the other children in the house didn''t know where they went.


    At that time, Han Yingwu was playing with Tuoba Yuer.

 Chapter 1574： Yuer plays the role of mother

    Because Tuoba Yuer came here for the first time, he was not familiar with anything and was curious about everything. Han Yingwu felt that he was the host and should take Tuoba Yuer around and introduce him everywhere.


    So I took Tuoba Yu¡¯er for a walk around the village, introduced some things in the village to Tuoba Yu¡¯er, and then brought Tuoba Yu¡¯er to meet other friends. Called Hu Xiaoyu and Hu Zi.


    Because Tuoba Yuer is also wearing a bright and beautiful skirt, the whole person looks pink and tender, especially good-looking, like a doll in a painting.


    Hu Xiaoyu and Huzi saw it, and they also liked such a beautiful and lovely Tuoba Yuer.


    "Ying Wu, who is this?" Hu Xiaoyu and Hu Zi asked.


    Han Yingwu grinned and introduced with a happy smile. "This is my sister Yu''er!"


    "Wow, she''s so cute and beautiful!"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen such a cute and beautiful girl doll in the village!"


    Hearing Hu Xiaoyu and Huzi praise Tuoba Yuer, Han Yingwu felt that he was happier than Tuoba Yuer, as if Hu Xiaoyu and Huzi praised him, not Tuoba Yuer.


    "Of course, Yu''er came from the city!"


    "Really?"


    "Of course, you don''t believe in asking Yu''er!"


    Tuoba Yuer nodded.


    "Yeah, that''s amazing, Yu''er actually came from the city!"


    "Is it very powerful from the city?" Tuoba Yu''er raised her face and asked in confusion.


    "Of course, we are in the countryside, and the people in the city are amazing!"


    Tuoba Yu''er was still a little puzzled, "Brother Ying Wu, doesn''t Master also live in the countryside? Why do I think Master is very powerful!"


    "This..." Han Yingwu shook his head, "I don''t know either, but I just know that city people are better than country people!"


    Tuoba Yu''er nodded, but she didn''t agree in her heart. She felt that the country was much better than the city.


    This country is so fun, and it''s much more fun than the city.


    "Let''s play Jiajia now!" Han Yingwu said with a grin.


    "Okay, okay~" Several children nodded excitedly.


    "It''s alright now, I have Yu''er~" Han Yingwen said happily.


    On weekdays, when playing Jiajia, he played the role of the mother. Now that Tuoba Yuer is here, you can let Tuoba Yuer play the role of the mother~


    "Mmmm, Yuer can play with us now too!"


    Han Yingwu took Tuoba Yu''er''s hand and said happily, "Yu''er, can I show you home?"


    Tuoba Yu''er nodded heavily. "Okay. But brother Ying Wu, what is playing a house?"


    When Tuoba Yuer asked, his expression was stunned, and his big watery eyes blinked. Looking at Han Yingwu, Han Yingwu felt a little embarrassed, his face turned slightly red, and then he began to introduce Tuoba Yuer. Said, "Playing the house is actually..."


    Han Yingwu said it again, Tuoba Yuer was very excited when he heard it, "Brother Yingwu, it sounds like it should be fun!"


    "Of course, it was fun!"


    "Then let''s play together now!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Several children began to prepare together.


    Han Yingwen hurriedly said, "Yuer is here now, and Yuer is a girl again, so the mother should be played by Yuer!"


    Several children listened to it and did not object.

 Chapter 1575： i would

    When I played Jiajia before, it was because there were no girls among them, so Han Yingwen played the role. Now that there is a girl, Han Yingwen no longer needs to play the role.


    Hearing that several people nodded in agreement, Han Yingwen heaved a sigh of relief. There is a sense of relief.


    After all, he is a boy, and it is a bit awkward to have him play the role of his mother.


    Thinking like this, she looked at Tuoba Yu''er a little gratefully. Fortunately, this little girl was there. With him, there is no need for him to play the mother-in-law!


    "Yu''er, will you play the mother-in-law?" Han Yingwu was afraid that Tuoba Yuer would not agree, so he asked Tuoba Yuer''s opinion in advance.


    Tuoba Yu''er is very curious about playing Jiajia, and has never played it before, and thought it was very interesting, so she agreed without thinking about it!


    "Well, then Yu''er will play the role of mother, and I will play the role of father!" Han Yingwu said a little bit like a kid.


    "Brother Ying Wu, are you pretending to be your father?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then we two are husband and wife?"


    Han Yingwu thought for a while, then nodded and said, "Mmmm, yes! Yu''er is my daughter-in-law!"


    Tuoba Yu''er''s little face turned red.


    Han Yingwu smiled happily again, revealing a row of small white teeth, "Yu''er, when we grow up, I will marry you, are you willing?"


    Han Yingwu doesn''t quite understand what he means at his age.


    Seeing that Tuoba Yu''er was silent, Han Yingwu thought that Tuoba Yu''er did not agree, so he said a little worriedly, "What''s the matter, Yu''er, are you not willing?"


    "I... Of course I would!"


    "Hey, that''s fine~ Yu''er, we are acting as husband and wife now, and we will be real husband and wife in the future!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    aside, Hu Xiaoyu and Huzi didn''t understand very well either. feel normal.


    Now I play the role of husband and wife when playing the house. When I grow up, it is normal to get married!


    Han Yingwen is a little more mature, and he has read a lot of books, so he knows it. What did what Han Yingwu said just now mean.


    Han Yingwen secretly admired in his heart, and Han Yingwu was also very good. After a while, he tricked a little girl into privately dating him for life.


    cough~


    The next time he meets the girl he likes, he will also think like Han Ying, pretend to be young and ignorant, and act in this way. Conceived the little girl of the family.


    "Let''s play house together~" Han Yingwu greeted several people and children to play together.


    Tuoba Yuer only thought. I have never played these things before, and I am very happy. It''s good to follow Master to the countryside. There are many friends here, so I don''t feel lonely anymore, and there are so many fun things, fun things.


    Several children had a great time playing together.


    At this time, Hu Dabao passed by a place where several people were playing.


    This time, instead of paying attention to Han Yingwen, Han Yingwu and Hu Xiaoyu were playing together without him, but were attracted by Tuoba Yuer who was playing happily.


    He had never seen such a cute girl before, so he was very happy.


    A pair of thief eyes stared at Tuoba Yu''er''s small face.


    Han Yingwu looked at Hu Dabao standing still beside them, and said a little displeased, "Hu Dabao, what are you doing?"


    "You don''t care what I do, I won''t interfere with you, this place is not your home, can I stand still?"

 Chapter 1576： Like Tuoba Yuer

    Hu Dabao also answered unceremoniously.


    "..." Han Yingwu didn''t know what reason to make Hu Dabao leave at this moment.


    After all, Hu Dabao was just standing by the side this time and didn''t make trouble. It would not make sense to let Hu Dabao leave.


    They are not the kind of unreasonable people.


    Hu Dabao saw that Han Yingwu had nothing to refute, he stood still a little triumphantly, and then his eyes turned to Tuoba Yuer again.


    Hu Dabao thought secretly in his heart, such a beautiful little girl should let him marry and go home!


    Han Yingwu found out that Hu Dabao was looking at Tuoba Yuer and was very unhappy.


    However, whoever Hu Dabao looks at is also his freedom. Han Yingwu still felt that he could not find a reason to let Hu Dabao not go to see Tuoba Yuer. Can only be angrily said, "Let''s go. Go somewhere else to play~"


    Several children looked at each other, looked at Hu Dabao again, and nodded.


    "Come on, let''s go somewhere else to play!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Several children packed up the things on the ground and prepared to go elsewhere.


    Since they can''t drive away Hu Dabao, they can always go!


    Hu Dabao was a little anxious when he saw several people leaving.


    If they leave, Tuoba Yuer will follow. He hasn''t seen enough yet, how could he be willing to leave Tuoba Yu''er like this.


    So, Hu Dabao hurriedly followed Han Yingwu and a few others.


    Han Yingwu turned around and said angrily, "Hu Dabao, what are you doing with us!"


    Hu Dabao said a little sloppily, "This road doesn''t belong to your family, you can take care of me. Who said I would follow you, I planned to do it so early!"


    "Okay, if that''s the case, then you go first. Don''t follow us!"


    "I don''t want to go now!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Han Yingwu was so angry with Hu Dabao that he could not wait to rush up and beat Hu Dabao well.


    But he was afraid that after beating Hu Dabao, Mother Hu Dabao would make trouble again in the past.


    Although Han Yingxue is not afraid of Hu Dabao''s mother, but some unnecessary troubles can be avoided, it is better to avoid them.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Hu Dabao shook his legs a little shiveringly!


    "Huh! We''re not playing anymore, let''s go home!" Han Yingwu said.


    It was a real disappointment to be dealt with by Hu Dabao like this.


    Looking at the sky now, the sun has begun to sink, and it is almost time to go back.


    A few children don''t want to be followed by Hu Dabao like this. Instead, it''s better to go home.


    "Mmmm, go home!"


    Several people went home to see how Hu Dabao was still following.


    Hu Dabao is a little anxious now, "Where are you going!"


    "Go home, what''s the matter. You want to follow me too? I told you Hu Dabao, I won''t let you go to our house, otherwise, I''ll be welcome to you!"


    Hu Dabao pouted, "When am I going to your house!"


    "Huh, it''s better if you don''t go!"


    Han Yingwu said, holding Tuoba Yu''er''s hand and started walking back.


    "Sister Yu''er, let''s go back!"


    "Okay~" Tuoba Yu''er nodded obediently.


    Watching Tuoba Yuer leave, Hu Dabao somewhat reluctantly stopped in front of Han Yingwu and Tuoba Yuer.


    "What''s the name of this little sister!"


    Hu Dabao asked, and then he stared at Tuoba Yuer again.


    Han Yingwu guessed in his heart that Hu Dabao must have liked Tuoba Yuer as much as he did.

 Chapter 1577： Yuers Ability

    But Tuoba Yuer belongs to her, and she doesn''t want to covet anyone, especially Hu Dabao.


    Han Yingwu frowned and said a little displeased, "I want you to take care of it!"


    "I asked her, not you!" Hu Dabao replied unhappily.


    "You''re not allowed to ask!" Han Yingwu was a bit domineering.


    "It''s none of your business, I''m asking about the little sister!" Hu Dabao walked up to Hu Dabao and put a hand on Tuoba Yu''er''s shoulder, "Little sister, what''s your name, tell me, okay?"


    Tuoba Yu''er looked at Han Yingwu and then at Hu Dabao.


    According to Han Yingwu''s reaction, it can be judged. Hu Dabao is not a good person.


    Since Han Yingwu hates Hu Dabao, she doesn''t need to be polite to Hu Dabao.


    "I won''t tell!"


    "Little sister, I''ll just ask your name, how could you not tell me, you''re so rude!" Hu Dabao continued to entangle.


    Han Yingwu stared at Hu Dabao''s hand, and was very unhappy when he saw Hu Dabao''s hand resting on Tuoba Yu''er''s shoulder.


    Just as Han Yingwu was about to start and took Hu Dabao''s hand off Tuoba Yu''er''s shoulder, Tuoba Yu''er pushed Hu Dabao away, and then said a little stubbornly, "If I don''t say it, I will Don''t tell me, you are a bad person, so I don''t want to tell you my name!"


    Tuoba Yu''er''s small body was able to push Hu Dabao away, which surprised Han Yingwu.


    Hu Dabao frowned, and when he was about to step forward again, Tuoba Yuer clapped Hu Dabao directly, "You bad guy, don''t come near me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Tuoba Yu''er''s puffy little face scolded, although the voice was a little immature, but it was still a little powerful.


    Hu Dabao did not expect that a little girl who looked so much younger than him could actually push him back a few steps. A little bit began to be afraid of Tuoba Yuer.


    This little girl is not so irritating as she looks.


    "Forget it if you don''t tell me!" Hu Dabao muttered unhappily.


    looked at Tuoba Yuer a little unwillingly. Then just left.


    "Sister Yu''er, you are amazing!" Han Yingwu praised.


    I didn''t expect that Tuoba Yu''er had such skills.


    Tuoba Yu''er smiled embarrassedly and said, "Really?"


    "Hmm, you are amazing, you know, Hu Dabao is much taller than you, but Yuer, you can teach Hu Dabao a lesson."


    "Hey, that''s because Master is amazing, and Master taught me Kung Fu!"


    "So my sister taught you kung fu!"


    "Mmmm! Master also said that I will practice martial arts with you in the future!"


    "Haha, okay!"


    The two said, Han Yingwu took Tuoba Yu''er''s little hand and walked back.


    After a while, the three returned home.


    Han Yingxue was sitting in the courtyard and saw several children coming back with beads of sweat on their heads.


    Han Yingxue quickly greeted Tuoba Yu''er, "Yu''er, come here!"


    "Mmmm!" Tuoba Yu''er arrived in front of Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue took the handkerchief and wiped the sweat beads on Tuoba Yu''er''s forehead, then said, "How is it, Yu''er, are you having fun at Master''s house?"


    "Happy~" Tuoba Yuer''s little face was full of smiles, "Brother Yingwen and Yingwu have played a lot with Yuer!"

 Chapter 1578： Han Yingju is here

    Han Yingxue nodded, "That''s good~ Yu''er is happy!"


    Looking at the smile on Tuoba Yu''er''s face, she was even happier than the ones in the General''s Mansion before!


    Sure enough, the child still wants to be with the child, and the decision to bring Tuoba Yuer to her house is correct.


    Han Yingwu, Han Yingwen, and Han Yingxia were accompanied by a few people in her home.


    Especially Han Yingwen, Han Yingwu, and Tuoba Yuer are not too different in age.


    There is no generation gap between children when they play.


    Their family is not bad now, so Tuoba Yu can have a happier childhood.


    "Go wash your hands and see how dirty your hands are!" Han Yingxue greeted.


    "Uh-huh!"


    Several children ran to the kitchen in a hurry, ladled water and washed their hands.


    Han Yingxue was chatting with Lin Miaojun in the hall, Xuanyuanling was resting on the bed and hadn''t gotten up yet.


    Han Yingxue frowned, how could this guy be so tired and sleep so heavy this night.


    It''s actually nothing to do with sleeping here. Han Yingxue was just worried that Xuanyuan Ling would not be able to fall asleep at night after she had rested. Then, she might run into her room again.


    If you are idle and have nothing to do, if you can''t sleep, you will definitely think about doing something.


    With Xuanyuanling''s temperament, if Han Yingxue did not make a mistake in his estimation, he probably would have climbed onto her bed.


    Thinking of this, Han Yingxue sighed deeply.


    Lin Miaojun asked a little puzzled, "Cousin-in-law, you are fine, why are you sighing?"


    Han Yingxue shook his head, "Nothing!"


    "Nothing? I don''t believe it!" Lin Miaojun glanced up and down at Han Yingxue, trying to find any flaws in Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue was serious and didn''t change his face, but Lin Miaojun couldn''t find anything.


    Lin Miaojun touched his chin. "I guess it has something to do with my cousin!"


    Han Yingxue''s heart tightened, this little girl. Couldn''t have guessed what she was thinking about?


    probably not! Lin Miaojun has no insight into people''s hearts, so how could she know what she was thinking.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue''s face remained unchanged, Lin Miaojun couldn''t guess why.


    "Cher..."


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from outside the house.


    Han Yingxue looked outside the house, only to see Han Yingju standing in front of her house.


    Seeing Han Yingju coming over, Han Yingxue was a little surprised. You must know that their family and the second child of the Han family are not very antagonistic, and she and Han Yingju don''t communicate very much. Why did Han Yingju come here so well?


    "Come here, what are you going to do?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Han Yingju smiled at Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, can I come in?"


    Seeing Han Yingju''s attitude, Han Yingxue was even more puzzled.


    What is going on with this Han Yingju?


    "Okay, come in!" Han Yingxue nodded.


    Han Yingju entered Han Yingxue''s house.


    turned towards the house and said with a smile, "Xue''er, your house is so big and beautiful~"


    Han Yingxue raised her brows, "Sister Ju''er, you didn''t come here today just to see my house, right? Tell me, why are you coming to my house!"


    Han Yingju smiled a little embarrassedly, except for a blush on his face, he made a shy look, "Since Xueer you asked this, then I will say..."

 Chapter 1579： Send chicken soup to make up

    When Han Yingju spoke, he paused again. It made Han Yingxue feel a little anxious. Guessing in her heart, what exactly does Han Yingju want to do?


    "Ok?"


    "Xue''er, I just wanted to ask, where is Guo Dong, I''ll go see him!"


    After Han Yingju finished speaking, she bowed her head in embarrassment. The two blushes on the cheeks still hang,


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue was stunned for a while, never expecting that Han Yingju was looking for Guo Dong.


    Looking at Han Yingju''s shy look, not a fool can see that this Han Yingju is in love with Guo Dong?


    Han Yingxue felt that it was hard to digest for a while. It was impossible to link Han Yingju and Guo Dong together.


    It seems that Guo Dong''s peach blossoms are still very prosperous, and Han Yingju actually remembered him.


    Han Yingju saw that Han Yingxue was silent, raised her head a little sadly, and asked, "Xue''er, what''s the matter? Can''t I go see Guo Dong?"


    Han Yingxue smiled, shook his head and said, "Of course not!"


    She was just curious, why did Han Yingju find Guo Dong, and how did she know that Guo Dong was at her house.


    She didn''t say anything just now, and Han Yingju didn''t ask if Guo Dong wasn''t here, but asked that way.


    means that Han Yingju knew in her heart that Guo Dong must be at her house.


    The reason why Han Yingju knew that Guo Dong was here with Han Yingxue was what Han Yingmei said when she was chatting with Pan.


    She had pointed ears and secretly heard.


    She said why she always saw Han Yingmei running outside, so she went to see Guo Dong at Han Yingxue''s place.


    Han Yingju also wanted to come over, but there was no reason to see Guo Dong.


    However, if this continues, Han Yingmei and Guo Dong will always get along with each other. As time goes by, the relationship between the two must be getting better and better, so how can Han Yingju be reconciled.


    "Then let me see him, where is he?" Han Yingju stretched out her head and looked around.


    Han Yingxue didn''t want Han Yingju to come over in her heart, but if people wanted to come, they couldn''t stop them from seeing them.


    So he pointed to a room and said to Han Yingju, "Sister Ju''er, that''s the room. But what exactly are you doing here to find Guo Dong?"


    Han Yingju smiled shyly at Han Yingxue, "My family made chicken soup today. I heard that Guo Dong was injured. Come and give him some chicken soup to make up for it~"


    When Han Yingju said this, Han Yingxue found out that Han Yingju was holding a basket in his hand, and there was a small jar in it, which should be chicken soup.


    Today, Liu Shi killed chickens and Han Yingxue also saw it.


    It''s just that this chicken soup is a precious thing in the countryside. I didn''t expect that Han Yingju would send it to Guo Dong.


    Han Yingxue thought in his heart, 80% of the time, Liu Shi didn''t know about it, otherwise, Han Yingju would never be allowed to send chicken soup.


    Liu is such a stingy person that he can''t bear to drink it himself, let alone send it into someone else''s mouth.


    The facts are indeed similar to what Han Yingxue guessed.


    Han Yingju came to deliver chicken soup this time, but Liu really didn''t know.


    Han Yingju secretly got a little chicken soup from the pot while the family was drinking chicken soup and eating chicken in the house. Then add water in, so that it will not be found.


    Speaking of stealing chicken soup and mixing it with water, I used it before to steal Han Caiying¡¯s chicken soup. At that time, Mrs. Liu boasted that this method was good, but she didn''t expect that Han Yingju would now use it on her own family.

 Chapter 1580： Yan Fu is not shallow

    In the chicken soup sent to Guo Dong, there is still a little chicken.


    But this chicken was not stolen by Han Yingju, but Han Yingju didn''t eat it himself. It was saved for Guo Dong.


    This made a little chicken soup, and it can also be mixed with water, but I can''t find it. But if you want to steal chicken nuggets, this is difficult.


    There are a few pieces of chicken in the pot, and Liu Shi can count them clearly. If a piece is missing, it may be found.


    "Cough~ Sister Ju''er, you are so kind to Guo Dong~" Han Yingxue laughed awkwardly.


    "Hmph, Xue Er, don''t make fun of me!" Han Yingju said, and walked over to the house Han Yingxue pointed.


    Han Yingxue looked at Han Yingju like this, and the corner of her mouth couldn''t help but curl up into a smile.


    I always think that Han Yingju is also very funny.


    Although sometimes it is a little bit, the xinxing is not very bad after all.


    Now, there is a shy gesture of a little girl.


    Han Yingxue also followed, wanting to see what Han Yingju wanted to say to Guo Dong.


    Han Yingxue leaned against the door and listened.


    I saw Han Yingju walked in and looked around the room. Looking at the big men lying in the room, he was not shy.


    Guo Chun and several people saw Han Yingju come in. They were all stunned, and didn''t even recognize who Han Yingju was. How have never seen.


    That''s fine, why did you run into their room so well?


    After Han Yingju saw Guo Dong. His eyes lit up and he ran towards Guo Dong.


    Guo Dong frowned, watching Han Yingju running towards him with a smile, feeling a hint of a smile.


    "Guo Dong~"


    Han Yingju let out a delicate cry, and several men in the room suddenly felt goosebumps pop up.


    Han Yingxue was listening outside the room, and almost broke into laughter.


    No idea. I didn''t expect that Han Yingju would look like this when he came to Guo Dong.


    Guo Chun and several people were curious, why another girl ran over to look for Guo Dong.


    This Guo Dong is really beautiful!


    Every day Han Yingmei comes over to serve and feed the meal. Why is there another girl here now!


    It''s just that this girl''s appearance is not very good.


    Guo Dong smiled at Han Yingju a little embarrassedly, "Miss Ju''er, is there something you are looking for me for?"


    Han Yingju grinned, took out the jar in her basket and said, "Guo Dong, I have chicken soup stewed in my house, I''ll come and give you some to drink!"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Guo Dong was a little embarrassed.


    "Well, why don''t you come..."


    "What''s wrong, since you are injured, you should make up for it! This chicken soup is the best!"


    Han Yingju said, and sat down in front of Guo Dong''s bed without shame.


    He then carried the jar of chicken soup and said with a smile, "Guo Dong, I''ll feed you! Come on, open your mouth!"


    Han Yingju said, motioning Guo Dong to open his mouth.


    Han Yingju''s enthusiasm made Guo Dong very uncomfortable.


    They have only met a few times, and they have no friendship at all. What is Han Yingju doing to him like this?


    Before , it was Han Yingmei who fed him in front of his bed, but suddenly it was Han Yingju, which made him very uncomfortable.


    He and Han Yingmei are like that, because the two of them are in love and have feelings for each other, but with Han Yingju...


    An unfamiliar person who belongs to a girl''s family, there is absolutely no need to look like this.

 Chapter 1581： cheeky

    "Cough, this, Miss Ju''er, don''t use it!" Guo Dong refused.


    If Han Yingju really gave him chicken soup and Han Yingmei found out, she would probably be jealous and angry with him.


    Han Yingju was still a little cheeky, and didn''t mean to move away from Guo Dong''s bed, "Why don''t you use it? You are injured, you just need to drink chicken soup! Guo Dong, you know, I brought this chicken soup specially for you. Drink, don''t refuse me. Otherwise, I''ll be sad!"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Guo Dong has a kinder temperament. Hearing Han Yingju say this, he couldn''t bear to hurt Han Yingju too much.


    Besides, when people know that she is injured, they come over with chicken soup and give him a drink.


    Now, it¡¯s not good to drink, it¡¯s not good to not drink, and I don¡¯t know what to do¡­


    "Come, drink, I''ll feed you, Guo Dong, don''t be embarrassed, I''m a girl, I''m not shy!" Han Yingju said.


    Guo Dong smiled awkwardly.


    He is really not shy, but, this chicken soup is really not drinkable...


    If she is remembered by Han Yingju after drinking it, it will be troublesome. She will not do anything to feel sorry for Han Yingmei.


    If you want to come to your own peach blossom, if you can provoke a little less, it is better to provoke a little less.


    But how do you send Han Yingju away now?


    Guo Dong has a headache.


    Han Yingju''s hand was still raised, making a gesture of feeding her chicken soup.


    "Guo Dong, hurry up and drink it, it''s delicious, you smell it, doesn''t it smell good?"


    The taste of this chicken soup is naturally very fragrant.


    Guo Dong said, "Miss Ju''er, I''ll drink it myself, you don''t need to feed me, I can drink it myself!"


    Han Yingju glanced at Guo Dong.


    "You''re injured, so don''t move!"


    "I can!"


    "Well, let me come~"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The two of you pushed me back and forth, and couldn''t stand still.


    Han Yingju said, "Guo Dong, I''ll just feed you chicken soup, you are a big man, what are you doing so screeching?"


    Guo Dong felt a little embarrassed by what Han Yingju said.


    said a little embarrassedly, "This..."


    Han Yingxue watched from outside the house, and really admired Han Yingju''s ability to entangle people and her shameless kung fu.


    This has been rejected by Guo Dong so many times, and I don¡¯t know how he is so embarrassed to continue to insist on feeding Guo Dong chicken soup.


    This girl can do this, or she has a deep love for Guo Dong, or she has a very thick skin. In Han Yingxue''s view, Han Yingju has both.


    "Guo Dong, a girl feeds you, just drink it!" Shangguan Rui said with a smile, making fun of Guo Dong.


    Guo Dong glared at Shangguan Rui, this guy is going to make trouble for him.


    Shangguan Rui laughed even more and was even more proud.


    Han Yingju rushed to Shang Guan Rui and smiled because of Shang Gu Rui''s words.


    "Come, drink~" Han Yingmei brought the chicken soup to Guo Dong''s mouth again.


    Han Yingxue was outside the house, looking a little speechless.


    This Guo Dong is really too kind. Since he doesn''t like it, it''s fine to just reject it. He can''t even drink chicken soup, but Guo Dong is too kind. Could not bear to refuse.


    This peach blossom, sometimes you don''t go to recruit it yourself, but it just comes to you.


    Guo Dong was helpless and could only drink with a stiff face.

 Chapter 1582： Han Yingxue came to the rescue

    Han Yingju smiled very happily. While feeding Guo Dong, she asked, "How is it, Guo Dong. Is it delicious?"


    Guo Dong nodded awkwardly.


    "It''s good to drink~ hehe~"


    A large pot of chicken soup was all fed by Han Yingju.


    Looking at the portion, there is a lot, and there are also chicken nuggets. Han Yingxue secretly said in her heart, it seems that Han Yingju is really good to Guo Dong, and she is so willing to send so much chicken soup and chicken.


    I wonder if Liu will vomit blood in distress.


    After finished drinking, Han Yingju was still sitting on Guo Dong''s bedside and didn''t intend to leave.


    Guo Dong coughed lightly and asked, "I don''t know what else is going on with Miss Ju''er?"


    Han Yingju smiled, "It''s nothing! I just want to see you, you''re fine anyway, chat with me!"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Guo Dong never thought that a girl could be so straightforward.


    This way, it really made him a little at a loss. After all, he didn''t want to have too much contact with Han Yingju.


    "Girl Ju''er is joking, what can I talk about..."


    "You can talk about whatever you want, I listen, you can talk about anything!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue was outside the house and couldn''t stand it any longer.


    This Han Yingju is trying to grab the rhythm of a man with Han Yingmei!


    This Guo Dong is also stupid.


    What are you doing well, show Han Yingju a good face.


    The more this is, the more sticky Han Yingju is, isn''t it?


    Han Yingxue looked at Guo Dong, still stunned, not knowing what to do.


    Han Yingxue entered from outside the house. He said to Han Yingju, "Sister Ju''er, I''m going to change Guo Dong''s medicine now!"


    "Huh? Is he going to change his medicine?" Han Yingju opened his mouth.


    "Yes, at this point, the dressing needs to be changed. You don''t know, Guo Dong''s injury is not light. If the dressing is not changed, the wound will fester, but it is very serious!"


    Han Yingju frowned upon hearing what Han Yingxue said. I also had ten thousand worries about Guo Dong in my heart.


    Everyone else in the room was stunned, including Guo Dong.


    These days, Han Yingxue has not given him any medicine, and his condition is not as serious as Han Yingxue said.


    Han Yingxue blinked at Guo Dong, who soon understood.


    Mrs. is here to save him!


    Mrs. is really nice!


    Guo Dong''s heart is full of emotion, and he is also full of gratitude to Han Yingxue.


    "That Xue''er, hurry up and give Guo Dong some medicine!" Han Yingju worried.


    "Well, I''m going to put medicine on Guo Dong, but Sister Ju''er, shouldn''t you avoid it... This medicine change requires you to take off your clothes..."


    Han Yingju glanced at Guo Dong. Thinking of Guo Dong''s undressed appearance, it should be very good-looking, but I can''t be like a lecherous girl, staring at Guo Dong...


    This man takes off his clothes, and women must avoid it.


    "Um... well then, let me go outside for a while? Come in later..."


    "Wait a minute, Sister Ju''er, Guo Dong''s medicine is ready, so he has to rest well. You have to get a good night''s sleep."


    Han Yingxue''s sentence means that after Han Yingju has gone out, he will not come in again. Guo Dong needs to rest and cannot be disturbed.


    Although Han Yingju was a little reluctant to part with her, she thought it was more important for Guo Dong to recover from her injury, so she had to agree to go back.

 Chapter 1583： Guo Dong is the best

    looked at Guo Dong with some reluctance, then packed the jar and put it in the basket.


    After a while, she has to go back and hunt for hogweed, put it in the basket, and cover the jar of chicken soup so that it will not be discovered by Liu Shi.


    Moreover, she came out in the name of slaughtering hogweed. It¡¯s not good to stay here with Guo Dong for too long. At that time, it was too late to go back, and it was estimated that her mother would talk about it again.


    "Then Guo Dong, I''ll go back to Austria first, and I''ll see you when I have time~" Han Yingju said a little reluctantly.


    Guo Dong''s mouth twitched, then nodded and said, "Okay~"


    Seeing Han Yingju leaving, Guo Dongcai heaved a sigh of relief, it was great!


    The wife was still very powerful, so she sent Han Yingju away. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Madam, thank you so much!" Guo Dong said gratefully.


    Han Yingxue put her hands on her waist and snorted softly, "I''m not helping you, I''m helping Sister Meier! Guo Dong, if Sister Meier finds out about what happened today, she will definitely be angry!"


    Hearing Han Yingxue say this, Guo Dong''s heart tightened. "Well... Madam said yes! But Madam also saw it, it really wasn''t me who provoke Miss Ju''er in the past..."


    "Of course I know, but you''re still wrong."


    "Madam, what is wrong with Guo Dong, please point it out!"


    Han Yingxue hooked her lips, "It''s your fault, it''s your fault, you refuse to understand! You have to learn to say no to some things, you know? I hope you can be tough when Han Yingju comes to you next time. , to have any contact with her, so that my sister Meier will not be sad. Of course, it is also true for other girls who come to provoke you. Since you like my sister Meier, other women can talk less and talk less! "


    Guo Dong listened and nodded. "Don''t worry ma''am, Guo Dong remembers it, and Guo Dong also promises that he will never do anything to hurt Meier."


    Han Yingxue patted Guo Dong on the shoulder, "That''s good, Guo Dong, I also believe in you, you will definitely not be sorry for my sister Meier!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    "Have a good rest, I''m going to prepare dinner, I''ll cook you something delicious tonight!"


    "Okay~"


    After Han Yingxue left, Shangguan Rui''s unbridled teasing sounded in the room.


    "Hahaha, Guo Dong, you are really talented. Among us, you are the most powerful. So many girls are thinking about you, you are really beautiful!"


    Guo Dong glared at Shangguan Rui, and was very upset at being teased by Shangguan Rui like this.


    "Shangguanrui, if you talk again, I won''t kill you!"


    "Yoyo, Guo Dong, you''re amazing, you''re not allowed to say it, what I said, but the truth! Hehe, if Miss Meier finds out, I don''t know if she will beat you, I really want to know. Ah!"


    Guo Dong''s face darkened. To Shangguanrui gritted his teeth, "Shangguanrui, I warn you, if you dare to talk nonsense in front of Meier, I won''t kill you!"


    "Okay okay, I''m not talking nonsense, am I that kind of person?"


    "It''s fine if you don''t say it, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Guo Dong, I won''t tell you, you can always satisfy my curiosity. Why did you get into trouble with Miss Xue''er''s two sisters? Why are you so arrogant?" Guo Dong blinked.

 Chapter 1584： The emperor is not in a hurry, the **** is in a hurry

    Guo Dong''s mouth twitched. Looking at Shangguan Rui a little unhappy.


    "Mei''er and I came together naturally, so there''s nothing to provoke. As for Miss Ju''er, I ran into Miss Ju''er once when I was lost, and Miss Ju''er helped me bring it to the place. Meier''s house, when am I going to provoke people again!"


    Shangguan Rui listened and touched his chin. "It''s like this, listening to you, you really didn''t provoke Miss Ju''er to go!"


    "Of course!"


    "Haha, then Guo Dong, it means you are attractive."


    "Cough cough~"


    Suddenly being praised by Shangguan Rui, Guo Dong felt a little uncomfortable.


    Shangguan Rui said, and then greeted Guo Chun, Guo Xia, and Guo Qiu, "You also learn from Guo Dong, and two girls are attracted to Guo Dong. You came out of a mother''s womb, and no one cares. what about you!"


    Guo Chun felt like they were lying down and shot. "Shangguanrui, okay, what are you doing with us?"


    Shangguan Rui shook his head, "Who told you that you are not ready to find a daughter-in-law when you are so old? I am worried for you. Seeing Guo Dong suddenly likes two girls, I began to worry about you!"


    Guo Chun snorted lightly than himself. "Shangguanrui, you are really the emperor who is not in a hurry for the eunuchs. We just need to worry about our affairs. You don''t need to worry about it!"


    "That''s it!" Guo Qiu also agreed.


    "A kind heart is like a donkey''s liver and lungs!" Shangguan Rui complained.


    Several people fought a few words in the room.


    For breakfast, Han Yingxue prepared several dishes.


    The whole family wants to taste her craftsmanship, although she made a few simple ones, the smell of the vegetables has already permeated the whole house.


    Xuanyuan Ling slept all afternoon and woke up.


    Han Yingxue went to Xuanyuanling''s room. I saw Xuanyuan Ling lying on the bed. Eyes open.


    "Brother Ling, get up and prepare to eat!"


    "Okay~"


    Xuanyuan Ling turned over and got up from the bed.


    Han Yingxue brought a basin of cold water over and let Xuanyuan Ling wash his face.


    After washing my face, my whole body feels much more relaxed.


    The family ate around the dinner table again.


    But this time, Ning Minmin was a little embarrassed.


    I fell so hard that it hurt a little while sitting, so I could only hold a soft cushion to put it on, otherwise, this hard stool would cause my buttocks to hurt.


    Ning Minmin didn''t dare to look at Xuanyuan Ling when he was eating.


    After doing such a thing, I really have no face.


    "Master, you must have made this dish, this dish, and this dish?" Tuoba Yuer asked Han Yingxue, pointing to a few dishes.


    Han Yingxue smiled and patted Tuoba Yu''er''s head, "Yu''er is so powerful, she even knows which one was made by Master!"


    "Hey, Master, the dishes you make are the best, and Yu''er will know which one you made when you taste it!"


    "Haha, Yuer likes the dishes made by Master, so eat more!"


    "Mmmm!" Tuoba Yu''er nodded heavily.


    Grandma Qiu on the table looked at Tuoba Yuer with a smile on her face.


    After this child came here, she was very happy, and she was also happy.


    Han Yingxue''s home, although in the countryside, gives people a very warm and warm feeling.


    "Come on, sister Yu''er, I''ll clip it for you~"

 Chapter 1585： The promise of two children

    The kid from Han Yingwu stood up and started to serve Tuoba Yu''er, and then stuffed it into Tuoba Yu''er''s meal.


    Han Yingwu''s movements and appearance make people feel cute and very cute.


    "Thank you, Brother Yingwu~" Tuoba Yuer smiled sweetly at Han Yingwu.


    "No thanks, sister Yu''er, eat quickly. Those who eat well and grow fat will be cuter!"


    "Mmmm!" Tuoba Yu''er nodded heavily after listening to Han Yingwu''s words.


    Seeing the two children love each other like this, Han Yingxue''s mouth curled into a small smile.


    "Sister, I have something to tell you."


    "Ao? What''s the matter?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "Sister, I made a deal with Yu''er today, and Yu''er promised me. Later, when I grow up, I want to marry Yu''er, and Yu''er also said to marry me, right?"


    Tuoba Yu''er''s small face lifted from the head of the rice, nodded and replied, "Mmmm, Master, I''m going to marry Brother Yingwu in the future!"


    The people at a table were a little dumbfounded by the two children.


    When is so old, we start discussing this.


    Han Yingxue touched his nose and said, "You can tell me that you two are fine, how did you decide this matter? Let me tell you, this is a big thing, you are still young, you don''t know it yet, wait until it''s a long time. Only when you are older will you be able to know. The decisions you make now will not necessarily count in the future!"


    The two children nodded in understanding.


    Han Yingwen, who was eating beside him, began to explain to Han Yingxue what was going on.


    Han Yingxue heard it, it turned out that it was just two children playing at home...


    Han Yingxue looked at Tuoba Yu''er and Han Yingwu, and felt that the two of them had no guesses, childhood sweethearts, and grew up together, it would be good.


    "Ying Wu, Yu''er, what about this matter, should you wait until you both grow up and decide? When the time comes, if you want to be together, I will definitely not stop you!"


    The two children looked at each other and responded.


    Because of this incident between Tuoba Yuer and Han Yingwu, the atmosphere at the dinner table has improved a lot.


    After dinner, Lin Miaojun asked. "Cousin-in-law, where do I sleep tonight? I''ll sleep in the same room with you tonight, so we can chat at night!"


    Han Yingxue nodded, "Okay. Sleep with me, and you can save a new bed!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    When the two of them discussed it, a voice suddenly came from behind them.


    "no!"


    Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun both turned around and saw Xuanyuanling speaking with a serious face.


    "No? What can''t you do?" Both Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun felt that Xuanyuanling''s words were a bit inexplicable.


    "You two, you can''t sleep in the same room at night!"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun were both stunned.


    "Why, cousin, why can''t I sleep with my cousin?" Lin Miaojun felt a little puzzled.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xuanyuan Ling just stood stiffly and did not speak.


    Lin Miaojun murmured in his heart that if he slept with Han Yingxue at night, who could be in the way?


    With this slap in the head, he immediately understood what was going on.


    The somewhat ambiguous Chao Xuanyuanling looked over.


    She knew exactly what her cousin was thinking.


    If she sleeps in the same room with Han Yingxue at night, it will be too disturbing for her cousin and cousin...

 Chapter 1586： tiger into the village

    Looking at the ambiguous eyes that Lin Miaojun cast over, Xuanyuan Ling just assumed that he did not see it. Still speaking with a serious face.


    Lin Miaojun really admires his cousin, who is very thick-skinned. I don''t know if I want to climb into my cousin''s bed at night...


    Thinking of this, Lin Miaojun was a little excited.


    She really wanted to know how her wooden cousin would behave on the bed.


    "Cousin, it''s fine for me not to sleep with my cousin sister-in-law at night, but should I have any benefits!"


    Xuanyuanling glanced at Lin Miaojun lightly, "Benefits, you still want benefits! If you don''t agree, don''t live in my mansion in the future!"


    Lin Miaojun pouted, feeling that her cousin was abnormally bad, and even negotiated terms with her about this matter.


    If she didn''t live in Xuanyuanling''s mansion, she couldn''t be with Han Yingxue all the time. In that case, wouldn''t her life be boring!


    "Alright, alright, I just don''t sleep with my cousin sister-in-law at night. Cousin, you are really stingy, so annoying!" Lin Miaojun glared at Xuanyuan Ling in disapproval.


    Han Yingxue looked at Xuanyuanling and Lin Miaojun again, sighing inwardly.


    It''s all right now, Xuanyuan Ling doesn''t know what he will do at night, and the ambiguous eyes of Lin Miaojun just now made Han Yingxue a little embarrassed.


    Seeing Xuanyuanling ignoring her, Lin Miaojun said again, "Cousin, if I don''t sleep with my cousin sister-in-law at night, where should I sleep?"


    "Sleep in my room!" Xuanyuan Ling blurted out!


    "How about you cousin? I slept in your room, where do you sleep?"


    ""Sleeping with your cousin! " Xuanyuan Ling said it naturally, but Han Yingxue looked at Xuanyuan Ling with a bit of coquettish anger.


    "Who wants to sleep with you at night!" Han Yingxue muttered, a little dissatisfied.


    "Sister-in-law, cough, you should sleep with my cousin, I can sleep in my cousin''s room! I''m used to sleeping alone, and I prefer to sleep alone in a bed!"


    Although he was a little dissatisfied with Xuanyuanling''s words, he still wanted Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling to be able to get close and intimate.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue stroked his forehead, feeling that he had been tricked by two brothers and sisters, Xuanyuan Ling and Lin Miaojun.


    evening~


    The moon rises high.


    Suddenly, a roar of a tiger was heard.


    The source of the sound was still a little far from Han Yingxue''s house, but Han Yingxue was still very alert in his sleep.


    When she was a special agent, she often did various trainings, including survival in the wild.


    At that time, in the wild forest, it was very dangerous, there were all kinds of dangerous animals, including tigers.


    Tigers are already considered very dangerous among all animals. Because the tiger''s body is big and fierce. A tiger can defeat many people.


    Han Yingxue was also very afraid of running into tigers when he was training. Therefore, I am very sensitive to the voice of tigers.


    Han Yingxue, who was in her sleep, opened her eyes.


    If I had heard it before, I might have thought that I had heard it wrong, but I just heard Li Xiongying talking about the tiger, so I guess I must have heard it wrong.


    Tiger''s voice was still some distance away from her house, but it was near Changfeng Village. Han Yingxue was afraid that the beast would enter the village and hurt people.

 Chapter 1587： tiger into the village

    Today, there are many people in Changfeng Village that she cares about a lot, including the old lady Zhao and her younger siblings.


    Once a tiger appears in the village, it will undoubtedly be a serious harm to her relatives.


    As for the safety of other people in the village, she was just worried, but she didn''t care that much.


    Han Yingxue rolled over and sat up.


    "Xue''er, what''s wrong?" Xuanyuan Ling felt Han Yingxue''s movement, opened his eyes, and sat up.


    "I heard the tiger''s voice just now." Han Yingxue said.


    "Tiger?"


    "Ok!"


    "How come there are tigers in the village?" Xuanyuan Ling was a little puzzled.


    "I don''t know~"


    Han Yingxue shook his head.


    "But it''s the middle of the night, shall we go out to see? Everyone is in the house at the moment, so there shouldn''t be anything to do, right?"


    Han Yingxue thought about it, yes, everyone is in the house at the moment, so there shouldn''t be any danger.


    Fortunately, the tigers entered the village at night. If they entered the village during the day, I still don¡¯t know what to do.


    Han Yingxue was still a little worried, since this beast entered the village at night, he might also enter the village during the day.


    If you enter the village during the day, it will be dangerous...


    Seeing Han Yingxue frowning, Xuanyuan Ling patted Han Yingxue''s shoulder, "Xue''er, what are you thinking?"


    "I''m still a little worried!"


    "Then what can we do now?" Xuanyuan Ling asked.


    Han Yingxue frowned, she couldn''t go out to fight tigers now, it was unrealistic in the middle of the night. Moreover, this tiger is not so easy to deal with.


    Going out now, it''s dark and invisible, and I don''t know if the tiger will hurt her.


    "Tomorrow, we will build some fences next to the house, so that Yingwu and Yingwu will not go out casually. This tiger may come to the village during the day at any time. I have to think about what to do with this tiger. Otherwise, I left the village. I really don''t worry about the situation at home." Han Yingxue said.


    "good!"


    Hearing Han Yingxue say this, Xuanyuanling was also a little worried. He has now regarded Han Yingxue''s relatives as his own. Naturally, he didn''t want Han Yingxue''s relatives to be in danger.


    "Let''s go to sleep now!" Han Yingxue motioned for Xuanyuanling to lie down and rest, and now hope that nothing will happen in the village.


    "Yeah!" Xuanyuan Ling lay down obediently, and began to put his hands on Han Yingxue''s body dishonestly.


    Holding Han Yingxue''s thin and small body, Xuanyuan Ling felt unusually at ease.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s warm breath sprayed onto Han Yingxue''s face, and Han Yingxue felt itchy.


    "Brother Ling, move away a little!"


    "Don''t~" Xuanyuan Ling refused somewhat willfully.


    "But it''s itchy..."


    "Hold on for a while, you''ll be fine when you fall asleep!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue pouted, really a selfish ghost.


    Lie down for a while, and after getting used to it, Han Yingxue quickly fell asleep.


    The next morning, Han Yingxue got up early, and Xuanyuan Ling also stretched.


    "Xue''er, why did you get up so early??" Xuanyuan Ling asked in a lazy voice.


    "Up the mountain!"


    "Why are you going up the mountain?" Xuanyuan Ling was puzzled.


    "Look for some herbs, but I didn''t find them in the pharmacy." Han Yingxue explained.


    Xuanyuanling nodded, knowing that Han Yingxue sometimes used herbs to do other things, so he didn''t ask more.

 Chapter 1588： into the mountains

    Han Yingxue did not mention the use of Artemisia annua to treat those disaster victims.


    "Xue Er, I have nothing to do, let''s go with me too!"


    Han Yingxue nodded and said, "Okay!"


    Anyway, Xuanyuanling doesn''t know what this Artemisia annua is used for. One more person into the mountain, but also more safety.


    When the time comes, you can take care of each other when you encounter any danger.


    "good!"


    Because I told Lin Miaojun about going into the mountains yesterday, Lin Miaojun also got up early and was a little excited.


    She hadn''t entered the mountain yet. Han Yingxue told her about entering the mountain. Lin Miaojun''s first impression was that the mountain should be very fun, so she couldn''t wait to go there and play.


    "Cousin, cousin, you got up so early!" Lin Miaojun greeted. Looking at Han Yingxue''s eyes a little ambiguous.


    "Is it early?" Han Yingxue raised an eyebrow.


    "Hey, cousin, didn''t you toss with my cousin last night? You got up so early..."


    Han Yingxue blushed a bit, walked to Lin Miaojun, and knocked on Lin Miaojun''s head with a shudder.


    "Miaojun, you haven''t left the cabinet yet. Are you ashamed to say such a thing?"


    Lin Miaojun rubbed the forehead that was sore from the knock, "Sister-in-law, you really didn''t take me lightly, it hurts me to death."


    "Who makes you shameless."


    "Okay, I was wrong, wasn''t I curious at night?"


    "Come on, let''s have breakfast early and go up the mountain!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    The breakfast was very bland, with two plates of fried vegetables and two plates of pickles. Porridge, pancakes.


    But that''s it, Lin Miaojun, who had never eaten these farm dishes, still ate a lot in one go.


    Eat and drink the porridge directly at the bottom of the pot.


    Han Yingxue glanced at Lin Miaojun, "You have eaten so much, can you still climb the mountain later?"


    Han Yingwu interjected. "Sister, don''t you know that when you''re full, you can''t move or jump, otherwise, your stomach will hurt!"


    Lin Miaojun looked at Han Yingwu''s serious preaching, plus the talented Han Yingxue''s words, Lin Miaojun smiled a little embarrassedly, "I just couldn''t hold back for a while, your family''s food is so delicious!"


    What you can''t eat normally is good. In fact, the food in Han Yingxue''s house is naturally not as good as that in Lin''s house.


    It is because the taste of today''s food is very novel to Lin Miaojun, so Lin Miaojun thinks this food is very delicious.


    "Okay, after eating, let''s go up the mountain now!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Lin Miaojun touched his round belly and nodded excitedly.


    Han Yingxue came out with three backpacks, and one person carried one backpack up the mountain. In this way, when he went to the mountain, he could get a little more stuff back.


    Han Yingxue also packed up some hunting gear. If you go to the mountains, there will definitely be some prey. If you encounter it, you will bring it back naturally. After all, it is also a delicious meal. Bring some prey back and add food to the family.


    In this country, it is not convenient to buy a piece of pork on weekdays. You have to go to the town, or ask someone to bring it back from the town.


    But it¡¯s not very convenient, and I eat meat less often on weekdays.


    The family has a large population, and it hurts people, as well as the elderly and children. It is the time when supplemental nutrition is needed. It is not enough to eat green vegetables.


    There are not so many eggs, and the protein cannot be too little every day, and we can only rely on these meats.

 Chapter 1589： cow eaten by tiger

    A few people were ready and walked towards the mountain.


    On the way, when passing by Li Rengui''s house, the couple who saw Li''s house were both crying in front of the door.


    Han Yingxue stayed in the village for a while. Although some people did not deal with each other, the people in the village still recognized one of them.


    Li Rengui, who was crying at the door, was considered very poor in the village.


    There is a cow in the house. On weekdays, when the farming is busy, he uses the cow to plough the fields for others, and then he can exchange some change to support his living.


    The house in Li Rengui''s house was in tatters. When Han Yingxue entered the mountain, he passed by their house and saw many people crowding in front of Li Rengui''s house.


    Han Yingxue walked in curiously.


    Under normal circumstances, people in the village will not gather to watch the fun. This is only the case when something big happens.


    Did something happen?


    Han Yingxue thought of the sound of tiger roaring last night, which seemed to come from here.


    His brows couldn''t help frowning. He felt that Li Rengui was crying so badly. Did the tiger do something and hurt someone?


    "Oh, my God, how can I survive these days!"


    "Why is my Li family so miserable!"


    "The old cow finally gave birth to a cub, but it was eaten by a tiger~"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Rengui and his wife cried for a while, but Han Yingxue didn''t understand what the two of them said.


    approached, pulled someone to ask, and found out that, last night, a tiger entered the village.


    After the tiger came in, it went around foraging. Coincidentally, in Li Rengui''s house, a calf was born a few days ago. After the tiger came, it focused on the calf, and then ate the calf.


    In the middle of the night, Li Rengui and his wife must have heard of Tokyo, but this tiger is a powerful thing. The husband and wife were so scared that they hid in the house, how dare they come out. I can only watch the tiger eat the calf.


    Fortunately, after the tiger ate the calf, it was full and did not move the old ox again. Otherwise, Li Rengui''s family would have suffered a big loss.


    A calf is too precious for Li Rengui and his wife. After this calf grows up, he can buy a lot of money.


    The couple did not fall asleep again for two nights, and did not dare to come out until dawn. This cry, also cry now.


    The people in the village are also very sympathetic to what happened to Li Rengui and his wife.


    "Okay, don''t be too sad, it''s okay, it''s not that people are not hurt, if they are hurt, it''s not good!"


    "Yes. Yes, this is covered. Fortunately, nothing happened to people. What if something happened to people?"


    "It''s fine if you''re fine. This calf is lost. It''s better than losing your life, so you have to be careful!" The villagers stepped forward to comfort them one by one.


    Li Rengui and his wife wiped away their tears. They understood what the villagers said, but they couldn''t help but feel sad in their hearts.


    The conditions of their home, I thought that after the calf grew up and bought a cow, the conditions in the home could be improved a little. Now it seems. Hope has been lost.


    The two of them are also honest and responsible people, and I don¡¯t know why God would let such a disaster fall on their heads.

 Chapter 1590： The newspaper officer beats the tiger

    "Alas, in the end, this tiger is too hateful!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    "How come tigers entered our village?"


    Speaking of this topic, the hearts of the villagers tightened.


    "Yeah, how is it, the tiger came to our village?"


    Someone who knew about it immediately said, "You don''t know that yet. This tiger has already gone to several other villages, and it is normal for him to come to our village. Don''t you know, I heard that people in some villages are Eaten by a tiger!"


    "The tiger ate the man?"


    "Uh-huh!"


    "My God, what if the tiger comes back to our village?"


    "Hey, if you are unlucky, if you are unlucky, you may be eaten by tigers!"


    Having said this, the villagers began to panic again.


    This encounters something that eats people, which is incredible.


    Most people are afraid of death. If they are bitten to death by a tiger, they don¡¯t know what a miserable state it will be.


    "Then what should we do, will we be bitten to death by a tiger? We have to think of a way to prevent this tiger, so we can''t all be bitten to death by a tiger, right?"


    "You have to think about it."


    "But, what can be done?"


    "This tiger is nothing else. It''s hard to deal with!"


    Not to mention these villagers, Han Yingxue also doesn''t know how to deal with this tiger.


    The village was not built with courtyard walls. The tiger could still come in at any time.


    "If we don''t, let''s go and report to the official. After we report to the official, let the people from the court come to fight the tiger. In this case, we don''t have to be afraid."


    "This is a good idea. We ordinary people can''t beat it, but the people in the court are very powerful. It should be about the same for the court to send people over."


    "Yes, yes, then let''s let the court send someone over!"


    "You have to talk to Li Zheng about this matter and ask Li Zheng to bring someone to report to the official. Otherwise, who will pay attention to us?"


    "that is¡­¡­"


    "Then let''s talk to Li Zheng later and let him take someone to the government to report!"


    "Good good!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A group of people were discussing, and Xuanyuan Ling also listened with pricked ears. In the end, I don''t want anything to happen to these villagers.


    Han Yingxue laughed dumbly after hearing the ideas of these people.


    Although it sounds a little unreliable, it is not impossible.


    There are too many people, bring more tools, maybe you can really kill the tiger.


    Han Yingxue suddenly remembered the scene of Wu Song fighting a tiger in his head.


    Let her and Xuanyuanling try, maybe they can kill this tiger.


    Han Yingxue and the villagers had the same feeling about this man-eating tiger. Such a dangerous existence, it is better to clear it early.


    Fortunately, in this era, tigers are not protected animals. If you do something to tigers, you don¡¯t have to take any responsibility.


    It''s not like in the 21st century, if a tiger is killed, the state will come and pursue legal responsibility.


    "Xue''er, let''s go up the mountain!" Xuanyuan Ling patted Han Yingxue on the shoulder and said.


    Han Yingxue nodded.


    Listening here, I can''t hear a name coming out.


    In the early morning, there was still a little fog in the mountains. The air is very fresh.


    Lin Miaojun walked to the mountain and took a deep breath. "Wow, it''s so refreshing~"


    "The air in the mountains and forests is good, and breathing more is also good for our bodies!"

 Chapter 1591： full load

    "Haha, sister-in-law, I found that in the countryside, apart from being a little poorer, everything else is better than the city. I think I should come to the countryside with you in the future, how comfortable it is. You are here, I Come along and have a good time in the countryside. There are green grass, green leaves, and small flowers here, all of which are so beautiful!"


    "Okay, if you want, my house welcomes you at any time."


    "Hey, good!"


    Xuanyuan Ling, who was following behind Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun, had a stern face, as if he was reluctant to follow Lin Miaojun.


    With this girl here, there will be less time for him and Xueer to be alone. In modern parlance, Lin Miaojun is a complete light bulb.


    Xuanyuan Ling also took a breath of fresh air, and suddenly felt refreshed.


    I haven''t been to the mountains for a while, and Xuanyuan Ling suddenly misses him a little. As Lin Miaojun said, if possible, she also hopes to stay in the country. After all, staying in the country can temporarily forget so many troubles and feel very warm with Xueer''s relatives.


    Looking at Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun walking in front, Han Yingxue''s beautiful back is like a beautiful elf in the mountains. The corner of Xuanyuan Ling''s mouth couldn''t help raising a smile.


    Several people searched for a while.


    Although there was a little Artemisia annua on the mountain, it wasn''t much. Han Yingxue searched for almost a day, and only packed a basket.


    This Artemisia annua does not grow in pieces, but one plant here and another over there. It is very sparse. It took so long to find a basket.


    The quantity that Han Yingxue needs is naturally far more than that.


    There are so many people infected with malaria, it takes a lot of Artemisia annua.


    It¡¯s okay to search the mountains at their speed.


    At this time, the Qinghao in the village was bought and taken away, and it is estimated that some villages nearby are also.


    Therefore, if she wants to acquire again, it will be a very difficult thing.


    Now, she can only find the person who bought Qinghao, and then buy Qinghao from this person.


    But who is this man?


    If there is no way to find someone to buy it, naturally there is no way to buy Artemisia annua.


    Han Yingxue thought about it, and her head hurt a little.


    "Xue''er, what''s the matter?" Xuanyuanling quickly discovered Han Yingxue''s little mood.


    "Nothing... Let''s go down the mountain!" Han Yingxue sighed.


    "Cher, didn''t you find something?"


    Han Yingxue shook his head.


    Found is found, but not enough.


    "Sister-in-law, are we going back now?" Lin Miaojun was a little reluctant.


    Lin Miaojun was too excited to enter the mountain for the first time, and he was not afraid of any danger, so he kept walking in the woods.


    When you see the beautiful wild fruit on the tree, you pick it.


    Some wild fruits are indeed edible, while others are poisonous. Han Yingxue followed Lin Miaojun and could only patiently throw away all the poisonous wild fruits that Lin Miaojun picked.


    Even so, Lin Miaojun''s back basket was still full of wild fruits by himself.


    After Han Yingxue''s selection, all that remain are edible.


    There are some fruits, and a few people have tasted a little, sour and sweet, very delicious.


    "Yeah, today is almost the end of the day. It''s almost noon later, let''s go back! Today is a full reward, look at our backpacks. There are a lot of things!"

 Chapter 1592： run into a tiger

    In the baskets of several people, in addition to Han Yingxue''s baskets of Artemisia annua, Lin Miaojun''s baskets of fruits, Xuanyuanling''s baskets of game, and wild vegetables picked from the mountains and forests.


    Although wild vegetables are not a good thing, Han Yingxue knew that Lin Miaojun might not have eaten these things. After getting them back, it would be good for Lin Miaojun to taste them.


    As for game, it was also found in the grass when looking for artemisia annua. Anyway, I brought hunting gear, and I also hunted some game. Fortunately, I met four hares and two pheasants.


    There are many people in the family, and it is also possible to have a good meal.


    Now, there is no need to sell the things you hunt for money.


    Lin Miaojun nodded reluctantly. "Well then, cousin, let''s go, but cousin, can we come back to the mountains if we have a chance? I think it''s really fun in the mountains!"


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help laughing when she saw Lin Miaojun''s playful appearance.


    This little girl completely treats the mountain as a place to play, and she still doesn''t know the danger in this mountain.


    On the way, they did not encounter any dangerous animals, if they encountered any dangerous animals. That would be miserable.


    "Miaojun, there is something to do in the mountain, not to play!" Xuanyuan Ling said seriously with a serious face.


    Lin Miaojun looked at Xuanyuanling''s appearance. He pouted. "Cousin, you are so bad!"


    "What I said is true, you don''t know the danger in the mountain."


    "I just think it''s fun..." Lin Miaojun pouted, thinking that Xuanyuan Ling was really boring.


    "Okay, Miaojun, let''s go down the mountain first. There is still a chance to visit the mountain in the future!"


    "Mmmm!" Lin Miaojun rubbed in front of Han Yingxue, "Cousin-in-law, you should treat me better. Not like my cousin."


    "Miaojun, what your cousin said is right. The mountain is already very dangerous. If you encounter any poisonous snakes, wild boars, or tigers, you will probably lose your life!" Han Yingxue felt that she should give more Lin Miaojun mentioned the danger in the mountain, otherwise this little girl would have no precautions when she was in the mountain. Don''t know if something will happen.


    Han Yingxue had just finished speaking when he found a deafening tiger roar coming from the front.


    Tiger?


    Han Yingxue frowned. He secretly scolded himself for this stinky mouth, why did he insist that he met a tiger in the mountains.


    It''s good now, I really just ran into a tiger.


    Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling suddenly became vigilant.


    "Cousin-in-law, cousin, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Miaojun didn''t recognize the tiger''s voice either, so he could only ask curiously.


    "Shh, don''t talk!" Han Yingxue made a mute gesture.


    This tiger is not necessarily coming towards them. So, it''s better not to disturb it for now.


    Several people froze and waited in the same place. They didn''t move. Unexpectedly, there was a shattering sound from the grass.


    Then, there was another roar of a tiger. This time, the roar of the tiger was unusually close to them, and a large tiger emerged from the grass.


    Han Yingxue, Xuanyuanling, and Lin Miaojun just confronted the tiger.


    After seeing a stranger, the tiger roared again towards the sky.

 Chapter 1593： little wolf

    Even Han Yingxue, who had experienced hundreds of battles, was still a little shivered by the sound of the tiger.


    This tiger is really too powerful, too mighty, and the sound of this tiger''s roar is also very domineering. The penetrating power of the sound is very strong, which makes Han Yingxue afraid.


    "Xueer, come behind me, Miaojun, you stand behind me too!"


    When was in danger, Xuanyuan Ling stood up and stood in front of Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun.


    Han Yingxue looked up at Xuanyuan Ling, feeling a little moved in her heart. This man always stepped forward at the most dangerous moment and protected her in front of him.


    Lin Miaojun, who didn''t care just now, became a little scared after seeing the tiger.


    This giant tiger has fangs, and the sound is very scary to listen to.


    "Cousin, cousin, what should we do?"


    "Be behind us, just don''t move, we will protect you!"


    Han Yingxue watched the tiger''s movements vigilantly. If the tigers really attacked them, Han Yingxue wouldn''t mind learning a Wusong to fight the tigers.


    If really fights, it is not necessarily that she and Xuanyuanling will lose to a tiger if they join hands.


    "Roar~" The deafening roar of the tiger spread throughout the entire forest, and the birds on the branches were frightened by the roar of the tiger and flew away.


    Tiger also looked at Xuanyuanling and Han Yingxue, and did not attack immediately.


    Xuanyuan''s sharp eyes seemed to make the tiger aware of the danger.


    Han Yingxue took the hunting gear in his hand and handed Xuanyuanling a knife.


    Just as the tiger was about to step forward and Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling were also about to strike, a wolf howl suddenly came through.


    The sound of wolf howling is not a wolf, but a group of wolves. The sound was getting closer and closer, and it was running in their direction.


    Han Yingxue frowned again.


    You can''t be so unlucky again, right?


    I blame myself for this stinky mouth, I like to talk nonsense.


    It''s all right now, a tiger, they can barely handle it, but if they face a pack of wolves, they really can''t handle it.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s body was also stunned for a moment.


    The tiger also heard the wolf howl, and the tiger glanced at Han Yingxue and the others. There was a bit of unwillingness in his eyes, Han Yingxue guessed, the tiger must be thinking, how could he be willing to give up the prey that was about to arrive.


    But for the wolves, even the tigers, they had to be a little wary.


    Hearing the howls of the wolves getting closer, the tiger also turned around and ran away. He quickly got into the woods and disappeared.


    The departure of the tiger did not make Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling relax, because they knew that there was something more terrifying behind them, that is, these wolves.


    The wild wolves in the mountain are really too powerful, and they are in groups, so it is not easy to deal with at all.


    Just when Han Yingxue and the others were worried, Han Yingxue discovered that the wolf who took the lead was a little white wolf.


    The coat is white and distinctive.


    Looking at this familiar little wolf, Han Yingxue exclaimed, "Little wolf?"


    Little Wolf also seemed to have heard Han Yingxue''s call, so he dashed and ran to Han Yingxue. Then he rubbed against Han Yingxue''s body.


    Han Yingxue is a little overjoyed, little wolf! Really little wolf!


    Now, the little wolf has grown up completely and looks majestic, so handsome!


    "Little Wolf, it''s you!"

 Chapter 1594： another she-wolf

    The little wolf raised his head proudly, then wiggled his tail. "Ow~", as if answering Han Yingxue''s question.


    Han Yingxue had a faint smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Little Wolf, thank you today!" Han Yingxue smoothed the fur on Little Wolf.


    Little Wolf stood where he was, letting Han Yingxue follow his hair, still enjoying it.


    After a while, he saw dozens of wolves approaching behind the little wolf.


    However, for Han Yingxue and the others. But there is no hostility.


    The color of these wolves is gray, only the color of the little wolf is pure white like snow.


    These grey wolves looked at the cubs with awe in their eyes.


    Not far away, there was another movement in the grass. I saw another wolf with pure white fur come out and walk in the direction of the little wolf.


    For some reason, Han Yingxue knew that it was a female wolf just by looking at the wolf.


    This white she-wolf is very beautiful and looks noble and elegant.


    She walked gracefully to Han Yingxue, raised her head, and gave Han Yingxue a careful look. Then wagged his tail.


    The little wolf rubbed the head of the female wolf, Han Yingxue didn''t know what kind of interaction there was between the two wolves.


    "Little Wolf, is this your wife?" Han Yingxue asked with a playful smile.


    "Ow~" Little Wolf responded.


    The she-wolf also seemed to understand and looked at Han Yingxue. The chin was also raised, and the beautiful eyes blinked.


    Little Wolf seemed a little shy, holding his **** towards Han Yingxue.


    I didn''t expect that this little wolf didn''t stay at their house, and he really came to the mountain to look for his wife.


    In this case, the little wolf can be forgiven!


    "Xue''er, let''s go down the mountain!" Xuanyuan Ling said.


    It''s almost noon now, so I shouldn''t be staying on the mountain for a long time.


    "Wait a moment, cousin!" Lin Miaojun began to be reluctant again.


    I saw Lin Miaojun poking his head out from behind Han Yingxue cautiously, "Cousin, it looks like you know this wolf?"


    "Yes!" Han Yingxue nodded.


    Lin Miaojun was inexplicably excited. "Yeah, sister-in-law, I think these two white wolves are too cute. Can I touch them?"


    Lin Miaojun''s eyes were full of anticipation. When he looked at the furry and cute animal, he couldn''t help but want to reach out and touch it.


    "this¡­¡­"


    "Cousin-in-law, I can''t help it, they are so cute! It''s the first time I''ve seen a white wolf!" Lin Miaojun said, holding a face, revealing a little girl Emotions.


    "Cough, I don''t know if they will touch you, why don''t you try? They might bite!" Han Yingxue reminded.


    is an animal after all. Little Wolf knew her, so he touched her, but not necessarily Lin Miaojun.


    "Okay, then I''ll try it!" Lin Miaojun said, then squatted down and muttered before reaching out, "Little Wolf, I think you guys are too cute, can I touch you?"


    The two wolves were standing, but they had no objection.


    The smile on Lin Miaojun''s face became brighter.


    When touched the heads of the two wolves, a smile overflowed from his face.


    "Wow wow, cousin, look, I touched it. They are so good!" Lin Miaojun said happily.


    Seeing that the two little wolves did not resist at all, Lin Miaojun kissed them again on the heads of the two wolves.

 Chapter 1595： fish

    Xuanyuan Ling was on the side, he couldn''t read it, and couldn''t stand it any longer. Pulling up Lin Miaojun on the ground, "Okay, Miaojun, don''t kiss, they are dirty, don''t get sick at that time."


    Lin Miaojun looked at Xuanyuanling angrily, "Cousin, what nonsense are you talking about, obviously they are white, clean, and good-looking, okay? Where is it dirty? You like to talk nonsense. Necrotic!"


    Xuanyuan Ling''s mouth twitched.


    My cousin, he was angry because of the two wolves and him, really...


    "Okay, Miaojun, don''t be angry, we should go back. Next time we go into the mountain, we will definitely run into them. It is estimated that the little wolf will also go down the mountain to my house."


    Lin Miaojun listened and nodded reluctantly.


    "Well then, let''s go back..."


    Lin Miaojun said, and looked at Xiaolang with a bit of reluctance. He waved at the little wolf, "Then I''ll go back first~"


    Little Wolf was not looking at Lin Miaojun, but Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue smiled at the little wolf, "I don''t have a conscience, if my wife has a chance, I should bring it home and let my mother and my brother see it!"


    Little Wolf wagged his tail, as if he understood. Facing Han Yingxue, she said "Ow~" again.


    Several people went down the mountain, and it was already ten minutes at noon.


    Han Yingxue guessed that Zhao Xiaoya had already started to handle lunch.


    It would take a lot of work to make this hare and pheasant. If it was hunted today, it is estimated that it can only be eaten at night.


    When a few people passed by the river, they promised to get some fish for Lin Miaojun yesterday.


    When I came out in the morning, I also brought my knife and sharpened my stick.


    Lin Miaojun stretched out his head and searched for fish in the river. When he saw the fish, he greeted Han Yingxue excitedly.


    Han Yingxue directly took a stick and inserted fish into the river, which made Lin Miaojun look excited.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue brought the fish up in this way, he was also yelling at the side to give it a try.


    Han Yingxue told Lin Miaojun how to insert the fish. After Lin Miaojun tried it, he found that Han Yingxue felt very easy to insert, and he inserted a fish in a while. I have inserted it for a long time, but I have not seen a fish inserted by myself.


    Lin Miaojun pouted, "Cousin-sister-in-law, why is that? I have already inserted the fish according to the method you told me, but why can''t I insert it."


    "It looks very simple, but it''s not as simple as you think!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    "Since I have the right method, no matter how bad it is, I should add one, right? Alas...it''s so frustrating!"


    Han Yingxue patted Lin Miaojun on the shoulder, "I can only say, first, your speed is slow, and second, your hand strength is not enough."


    "Yes?"


    "Let your cousin try it and see how he goes!"


    "good!"


    Han Yingxue greeted Xuanyuan Ling to come and try it. Xuanyuan Ling had no interest in inserting fish, but Han Yingxue asked him to insert it, so he inserted it.


    Xuanyuan Ling followed Han Yingxue''s method, but he also inserted a fish all at once.


    "Yeah... Could it really be my speed and hand strength... It seems that I still have to practice well."


    At this moment, six or seven fish were inserted all at once, and they were not too small. At noon, no matter whether it is braised or made soup, it is enough.


    "Okay, let''s go back!"


    "okay¡­¡­"


    Lin Miaojun still wanted to insert a few more shots, but he also knew that the speed and hand strength could not be improved, and he would not be able to insert the fish all at once.

 Chapter 1596： Ning is too old

    When a few people got home, Zhao Xiaoya had already prepared lunch, and several dishes were cooked.


    Han Yingxue hurriedly prepared to kill a few fish. After Zhao Xiaoya prepared other dishes, she used the stove to make fish.


    Made two plates of braised fish. One plate was served to Guo Chun and several people in the room, and the other plate was eaten by several people on the table.


    The remaining fish, made a pot of fish soup. The taste is also very delicious.


    After lunch, the family rested for a while.


    After Han Yingxue''s return, there is nothing else to do.


    Sitting in the yard thinking about how to solve the problem of Qinghao.


    Just when I was thinking about losing my mind, there was a sudden call from outside the yard.


    It was Zhao Xiaoya and Ning Minmin who called .


    Zhao Xiaoya had just cleaned the dishes and entered the room to talk to Ning Minmin when she heard voices from outside the yard.


    Ning Minmin frowned, she hadn''t heard this voice for a long time, and when she heard it suddenly, she couldn''t help but feel disgusted in her heart.


    "Minmin..." After Zhao Xiaoya heard this voice, she was obviously startled, and looked at Ning Minmin.


    "What should I do? Mother, go out..." After Zhao Xiaoya finished speaking, she was ready to go out.


    Ning Minmin shook her head and took Zhao Xiaoya''s hand. "Mother, don''t go out!"


    "How can you not go out..."


    "You can''t go out anyway!"


    "Minmin, I know you don''t want to see your milk, but your milk has come here, there must be something!" Zhao Xiaoya said.


    It was Ning Minmin''s grandmother, Mrs. Ning, who came from outside.


    Ning Minmin snorted coldly, "She has something else to do, she must be fighting the autumn wind. The food my cousin sent them last time has been eaten, and now I am thinking of coming here to take advantage of it!"


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Zhao Xiaoya also sighed, still agreeing with what Ning Minmin said in her heart.


    What kind of person is this old lady Ning, she really knows nothing.


    It¡¯s not for something cheap, so I definitely won¡¯t come here.


    "Minmin, there''s no reason why we shouldn''t go out, we still have to go out, otherwise, if your grandma recruits you in, it will be troublesome. After all, this is your aunt''s house, so we can''t cause trouble to your aunt, can we? "


    Ning Minmin nodded.


    There is really no way out if you can¡¯t hide.


    But he went out, and he really didn''t want to face Mrs. Ning.


    Thinking about the Ning family, Ning Minmin felt sick for a while.


    "Mother, then you help me!" Ning Minmin said, asking Zhao Xiaoya to help her up.


    Although she didn''t want to see Mrs. Ning, she knew that if Zhao Xiaoya went out alone, she probably couldn''t handle it.


    Her mother''s temperament is too weak, she has to be there to protect her.


    Zhao Xiaoya and Ning Minmin went out of the house together.


    Han Yingxue also went out with him.


    I saw old lady Ning standing in front of Han Yingxue''s house, followed by Ning Minmin''s father, Ning Dade.


    Ning Dade came to support Ning Taitao.


    Changfeng Village is still a little way from Heishan Village, and Mrs. Ning was tired and out of breath when she came over. He was gasping for breath at the moment.


    After seeing Han Yingxue''s splendid house, Mrs. Ning suddenly forgot her exhaustion and looked around at Han Yingxue''s house.


    While watching, he said to Ning Dade, "Dade, look, the house in Aunt Minmin''s house is really magnificent!"

 Chapter 1597： Cheeky old lady Ning

    Looking at it along the way, Mrs. Ning found that Han Yingxue''s house was the biggest and best.


    Originally, she didn''t know where Han Yingxue''s home was, but if she asked casually in the village, she knew where Han Yingxue''s home was.


    I asked casually, and I came to Han Yingxue''s house.


    After this came, Mrs. Ning realized why everyone knew where Han Yingxue''s home was. How could the people in the village not know about such a magnificent house.


    "Yes!" Ning Dade looked at it and nodded.


    He also came to Han Yingxue''s house once, but at that time, Han Yingxue''s family and the old Han family had not yet separated, and it was still the old Han family''s house. Compared with the newly built house, it was really bad. too much.


    Old lady Ning and Ning Dade both thought that it would cost dozens of taels of silver to build such a big brick house.


    Dozens of taels of silver is not a small amount. Ning Dade didn''t know why his aunt''s house suddenly became so rich.


    This looks like the richest man in the village, right?


    "Hey, Auntie Minmin is so rich, I think we''ve come to ask for it today, it''s almost the same. Haha, it''s good to have a rich relative. Dade, you are really lucky to have such an aunt! "Mrs. Ning muttered in her mouth.


    Mrs. Ning''s words just fell into Han Yingxue''s ears.


    Although there are some roads. The voices of the two were also deliberately lowered, but Han Yingxue could still hear them clearly.


    frowned involuntarily.


    Listening to Mrs. Ning''s words made her feel a little uncomfortable. This is definitely not a good thing for Ning Lao to come too much.


    This old lady Ning, wouldn''t she come to her house to fight the autumn wind?


    If the autumn wind is really blowing, she can only say that this old lady Ning is shameless.


    Speaking of relatives, she and Mrs. Ning can''t be directly counted as relatives, they are through Zhao Xiaoya.


    Seeing Ning Minmin and Zhao Xiaoya coming out, Mrs. Ning smiled and walked up to Ning Minmin and Zhao Xiaoya.


    "Minmin, the third daughter-in-law, how''s your life going?"


    Mrs. Ning thought that living in such a house would definitely not be too bad. These days, the mother and the two must have had a good time.


    Looking at the bright skirt on Ning Minmin''s body, old lady Ning sighed a few times, "Minmin, your skirt is really beautiful, did your aunt make it for you? It costs a lot of money to look at it. Ah?"


    When old lady Ning said, there was some greed in her eyes.


    Ning Minmin asked a little unhappy, "Grandma, what are you doing here today?"


    Old lady Ning did not immediately express her purpose. Instead, he blamed Ning Minmin, "Look, how do you talk to your milk, you child? You say things like this as soon as you meet, and you don''t ask your milk to sit in the house."


    Mr. Ning said, and looked at the house inside Han Yingxue''s house again, wishing she could go in and take a look. But if others don''t invite her in, it''s not easy for her to go in... So it''s up to Ning Minmin and Zhao Xiaoya to lead her in.


    Ning Minmin didn''t say a word, but rolled his eyes to the sky.


    also invited her to sit in the house and dream!


    "The third daughter-in-law, Minmin is a child and ignorant. My wife doesn''t care about her. Why don''t you know how to greet my wife to come in and sit down? You don''t know, my wife is on her way from Heishan Village. Come here, how tired are you? Alas, my feet are sore!"

 Chapter 1598： to eat

    Zhao Xiaoya was a little embarrassed.


    This house is not hers either. How could she be so embarrassed to greet Mrs. Ning to come in? Isn''t this causing trouble for her big sister...


    Naturally, she herself did not want to invite Mrs. Ning into the room for a sit.


    Ning Minmin was very unhappy that Mrs. Ning accused Zhao Xiaoya.


    That''s how her milk was. She bullied her mother like this on weekdays because she was an elder.


    "Honey, this isn''t our house, why do you ask you to come in and sit down? It''s up to my aunt to speak, right?" Ning Minmin retorted.


    "Hey, I said you child..." Madam Ning was very unhappy.


    At this time, the Zhao family also came out.


    After seeing Mrs. Ning and Ning Dade, Mrs. Zhao recognized the two and hurriedly greeted them into the room.


    Madam Ning''s anger that had been rising, suddenly subsided.


    Because of Zhao''s words, he entered the room with a smile.


    "Yeah, Aunt Minmin, look at what you''re wearing, you look like a lady. The material of this dress must be excellent, right?" Mrs. Ning asked with a smile.


    said, a pair of eyes that were a bit thief and shining, looked at Zhao Shi''s body and looked over.


    When I saw the gold and silver jewelry that Zhao was wearing, I couldn''t stop admiring it. Aunt Ning Minmin''s family was far richer than she imagined.


    Mrs. Zhao smiled, feeling a little embarrassed by what Mrs. Ning said.


    Lady? How could she be like a lady, just a village woman in the countryside.


    "Auntie, come into the house to drink some tea and have a rest!"


    "Oh, well, well!"


    After Mrs. Ning entered Han Yingxue''s house, she was a little reluctant to sleep, and stared at Han Yingxue''s house to see the past.


    The outside of the house is good, and the inside of the house is also good. This furniture decoration also seems to have spent a lot of money, it is too imposing.


    "Auntie, don''t stand, hurry up and sit down. And brother-in-law, don''t stand, too, sit down!"


    Ning Dade nodded embarrassedly.


    After helped Madam Ning to sit down, he also sat down.


    Mrs. Zhao served a bowl of tea to Mrs. Ning and Dade Ning, "Come, drink some herbal tea to reduce fever and quench your thirst."


    Old lady Ning took it with a smile, and Ning Dade also took it and poured it into his mouth.


    The cool tea enters the stomach, it is very cool and very happy.


    Especially Mrs. Ning and Ning Dade had been on the road for so long, and they felt refreshed after drinking a cup of herbal tea.


    Ning Minmin stood aside, a little hard to see why her aunt was so polite to her milk.


    Maybe the aunt didn''t know what kind of life she and her mother lived in Ning''s house. If the aunt knew, it would definitely not be like this.


    Unfortunately, her mother did not mention how her life was in the Ning family, and she was not allowed to mention how her life was in the Ning family.


    After taking a few gulps, Mrs Ning wiped her mouth with her sleeves.


    "Haha, it''s a pleasure to drink!"


    "Auntie, would you like to drink a little more?" Mrs Zhao asked.


    Mrs. Ning smiled, "I''m not thirsty now, but I''m a little hungry now. Aunt Minmin, do you have any leftovers at home, can you serve me a bowl?"


    Zhao was stunned.


    Seeing that Mrs Zhao didn''t say a word, Mrs. Ning explained, "It''s a little late in the morning, I thought I would come here at noon and have a bite to eat, but I didn''t expect the road to be so long and stop and go. arrive¡­¡­"

 Chapter 1599： fairy days

    This means that she originally wanted to come here for lunch, but she was in a hurry. Missed time and didn''t end up eating.


    Han Yingxue listened, also speechless.


    This old lady Ning is also a wonderful one.


    However, he does not have a long brain, and his speech has no technical content.


    This kind of words are so embarrassing to say, it is no one.


    Ning Minmin listened, his face darkened.


    Feeling that Ning Lao is too much, she really loses her face.


    In front of Zhao Shi and Han Yingxue, I was really a little embarrassed.


    Mr. Zhao said, "This... there are some leftovers at noon, just warm it up in the past, but. Is it really good for you to eat like this?"


    After all, it is a guest, and there is no reason to give the guests leftovers.


    Mrs. Ning waved her hand hurriedly, "It''s all right, as long as I can eat enough, I can''t wait to cook again, I''m really hungry right now."


    "That''s it, okay, I''ll give you some heat!" Zhao Shi said.


    Zhao Xiaoya took Zhao''s hand, "Big sister. Don''t go, I''ll just go and warm it up!"


    "Um... well then..."


    Zhao Xiaoya turned around and went into the kitchen, her face was stiff all the time, she felt that Ning Lao was too much, it was really...


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Zhao Xiaoya sighed while heating the dishes. My heart is really a little uncomfortable, and at the same time, I still have a little worry in my heart. I don''t know if Mrs. Ning will open her mouth and make excessive demands later.


    After the food was heated, it was brought to the table. It''s all green vegetables, the braised fish has been eaten, but there is still a little fish fillet and fish soup. There is also a plate of fresh meat fried with garlic that has been saved.


    The bacon that Han Yingxue made before can be eaten now. Because of the crowd at noon, Zhao Xiaoya fired a little.


    But at noon, Han Yingxue made braised fish, and everyone was attracted by the delicious braised fish. So much so that everyone didn''t eat too much of such a good dish.


    The fish soup is made by Han Yingxue, and it tastes very delicious. Mrs. Ning and Ning Dade tasted it, and they couldn''t stop.


    This kind of meal is naturally excellent for the Ning family who can''t eat enough even now.


    Mrs. Ning and Ning Dade ate all the leftovers on the table as if they hadn''t eaten for several days.


    After I finished eating, I wiped my mouth with a bit of contentment.


    Mrs. Ning said, "Auntie Minmin, your family''s food is really delicious! There are fish, meat and vegetables, and rice is also eaten, tsk tsk tsk, this life should not be too good!"


    Zhao didn''t know what he should respond to.


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    can only laugh awkwardly twice.


    Usually, when the food is good, they haven''t come over yet. otherwise¡­¡­


    Mrs. Ning took Mrs. Zhao''s hand enthusiastically and nagged with Mrs. Zhao, "Auntie Minmin, your family is really lucky now, so rich. It''s good to eat, drink and live. Okay, let us all be so envious. No wonder you brought Minmin and the third daughter-in-law to live here. This is a fairy-like day, and everyone wants to come!"


    Mr. Ning said, and looked at Ning Minmin and Zhao Xiaoya again.


    I didn''t pay much attention to it before, but now I noticed that the complexion of the two of them is much better, and the skin is not so sallow. At a glance, I know that they have taken good food to make up.

 Chapter 1600： take advantage of

    This man looks better, and his skin is a little rosier. It looks much prettier.


    Now that two people are standing in front of her, they don''t feel like village women, but they look like people from a big family.


    Mrs. Ning thought that when she was at home, she ate those coarse grains every day, but she couldn''t eat enough. But Ning Minmin and Zhao Xiaoya were eating and drinking well here, enjoying such a day, and felt a little uncomfortable in their hearts.


    I thought in my heart that Ning Minmin and Zhao Xiaoya are not things. I''m enjoying it here now, and I don''t want to talk about it. I will also send something to the Ning family.


    Ning Minmin was very angry when she heard Mrs. Ning say these words.


    This dead old woman, just talk nonsense at home, and go to her aunt to be ashamed.


    Zhao was told by Mrs. Ning, and she didn''t know how to respond.


    "Auntie, my family made do with it, that''s all..."


    Mrs. Ning waved her hand hurriedly, "No, no, no, your family is doing just fine, so we can''t survive."


    "Auntie''s family is having a hard time?" Zhao asked politely.


    is her little sister''s in-laws after all. Zhao Shi thought, at this time, she was kind to Ning Lao, but when her little sister went back, Mrs. Ning would definitely be kind to her little sister.


    "No!" Madam Ning raised her eyebrows and began to complain. "You don''t know, Aunt Minmin, your Changfeng Village is a treasure land of feng shui, and our Heishan Village is miserable, and every household is short of water. This is not to mention, the main reason is that there is no food harvest, no food to eat! Our old Ning family originally We were so poor. After this severe drought, there is no food to eat. Hey... If your eldest girl hadn''t sent some food to our family, maybe we would all starve to death! Thanks to your family !"


    Mr. Ning said, and looked at Han Yingxue, who was beside her.


    Although he said thank you, but in his eyes, there was no sign of gratitude at all. On the contrary, there was a glimmer of calculation in some of the old eyes.


    Mr. Zhao frowned as he listened.


    I didn''t expect that life in her little sister''s house would be so sad.


    She only knew that the Ning family was poor before, but she never thought that poverty would become like this.


    Fortunately, the little sister was brought back now, otherwise, the little sister would have to starve at Ning''s house.


    "Hey!" Mrs. Ning sighed heavily. "No, the food that your eldest girl gave us has also been eaten, and now there is no food at all. Yesterday, I cooked a little book cover to eat."


    Mr. Ning said that while making a pitiful appearance.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Zhao felt that Mrs. Ning was a little pitiful.


    Their family is indeed quite wealthy, and it would be alright if they helped a little. After all, it is his little sister''s in-law''s house. Also a bit kinship.


    Ning Minmin looked at Madam Ning coldly.


    The meaning in this old lady Ning''s words is too obvious.


    I finished eating this thing, and I came here now. I didn¡¯t want to come here to take advantage of it or something.


    Ning Minmin really couldn''t stand Mrs. Ning''s thick skin. Afraid that Mrs. Ning would directly ask for something later, it would be even more embarrassing, so she said, "Mom, you have finished your meal. If you are all right, you can go home!"


    "Hey, you have no conscience. You see your **** have come so far and your **** is still hot, and you start to blow!"

 Chapter 1601： Ning Minmins stubborn temper

    Old lady Ning yelled a little excitedly, and for a while she forgot that it was in Han Yingxue''s house, not her own.


    When old lady Ning shouted, not only Ning Minmin was ashamed and annoyed, but the other people standing beside her were also embarrassed.


    Han Yingxue suddenly felt a little sympathy for Ning Minmin in her heart. Madam Ning always looked like this in her house, so she must have abused Ning Minmin more often when she was in Ning''s house.


    She remembered that when there was no separation, Mrs. Han did the same to their children. Han Yingxue understood how Ning Minmin was feeling right now.


    "Yes, Minmin, why do you say that about your milk?" Ning Dade said aside.


    Listening to Mrs. Ning scolding Ning Minmin like this, Ning Dade didn''t mean to defend his daughter at all, but instead helped Mrs. Ning.


    This Ning Dade, who is honest and honest on weekdays, is not bad for his daughter-in-law and daughter. It''s just too stupid and filial to listen to the elders of the Ning family. The temperament is also relatively weak. When Ning Minmin and Zhao Xiaoya were bullied in the Ning family on weekdays, they never stood up to defend them.


    The expression on Zhao Xiaoya''s face was also a little unnatural, "Mother, Minmin doesn''t mean that!"


    Mrs. Ning had a dark face and scolded her mouth, "Isn''t that what it means? What does that mean? Hmph, isn''t it because I hate my old wife to come here? I''m enjoying myself here, and I don''t want to come here as a milk maker. When my wife starved to death, she probably wouldn''t want to go back and look at me."


    Han Yingxue''s face turned black, he had never seen such a shameless person before.


    Seeing Mrs. Ning''s virtuous behavior, Han Yingxue could not wait to throw Mrs. Ning out of the room immediately, so she kept talking in her ear, which was really annoying.


    She hates weird people the most.


    "Mother, don''t be angry, it''s all Minmin''s fault, I''ll let Minmin apologize now, okay?" Zhao Xiaoya''s head got a little big after being yelled at by Mrs. Ning.


    Anyway, knowing Mrs. Ning''s temperament, it is useless to reason with her, only to be soft.


    As long as Mrs. Ning doesn''t make a fuss at her eldest sister''s house, everything will be fine.


    Zhao Xiaoya said this, but Ning Minmin was not happy, "Mother, I''m right, why are you apologizing!"


    "You kid..." Zhao Xiaoya tugged at Ning Minmin''s sleeve and winked at Ning Minmin.


    Ning Minmin pouted.


    Apologize?


    Now that he is not in the Ning family, why should you be afraid of Mrs. Ning?


    She didn''t say anything either. She didn''t care about the ugly words that Mrs. Ning had just scolded, and she even had to apologize now.


    "Mom, I didn''t drive you away, it''s just that this is my aunt''s house. What are you doing here at my aunt''s house? If you don''t leave now, it will be dark before you go back, or stay at my aunt''s house for a few days. Or, don''t tell me, you want me and my mother to pick us up?" Ning Minmin was a little stubborn and said unceremoniously.


    Mr. Ning was asked by Ning Minmin, and her face turned a little red.


    "Minmin! How can you talk to your milk like this!" Ning Dade couldn''t bear it anymore. Started to teach Ning Minmin a lesson.


    Ning Minmin seemed to be used to it, with a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth, "I know it''s my milk, but I don''t think there''s anything excessive in my words."


    Han Yingxue''s lips also began to rise slightly.

 Chapter 1602： borrow food

    This cousin is a bit interesting...


    Han Yingxue felt that Ning Minmin, who was standing in front of her at the moment, was a little different from the one she knew. Han Yingxue somewhat admired Ning Minmin''s temperament.


    glanced at Madam Ning and Ning Dade lightly.


    From what Mrs. Ning said just now, Han Yingxue knew what the old lady Ning was doing.


    I heard that relatives came to fight the autumn wind, but I never heard of it. Old lady Ning and their family came to fight the autumn wind through such a relationship.


    It is estimated that this old lady Ning has no choice but to come to their house.


    The autumn wind will bring Ning Dade here. After all, Ning Dade is her uncle.


    Just when old lady Ning and Ning Dade started to get angry with Ning Minmin again, Han Yingxue got in the way between old lady Ning and Ning Minmin.


    With a smirk on his face, said, "Grandma Ning, this is my home. Isn''t it a bit inappropriate to scold Minmin and my aunt here?"


    Han Yingxue said what Mrs. Ning wanted to scold and swallowed it back in her stomach.


    Han Yingxue raised her brows and continued, "I don''t think what Minmin said is unreasonable. Grandma Ning and uncle come over, so there should be nothing to do. If there is something, I should say it now. I''ve eaten this meal. , Changfeng Village and Heishan Village are also quite far away, so you can''t go back after dark, so it''s better to go back now."


    Han Yingxue, as the host, has started to evict guests, and Mrs. Ning is a little restless at this moment.


    To drive them away so early, wouldn¡¯t the purpose of coming here today be in vain?


    Mrs. Ning frowned and said, "This... We have something to do today, I haven''t said it yet. This girl Minmin drove us away."


    "Oh, what''s wrong with Grandma Ning?"


    Old lady Ning smiled embarrassingly, rubbed her hands together and said, "This... We are here today because we actually want to borrow some food to go home. Alas, the family is too poor to open the pot. Otherwise, it is absolutely They won''t come. If there is no food to go back, the family will have to wait to die."


    Mrs. Ning said the purpose, everyone present listened and felt different in their hearts.


    Ning Minmin felt that Mrs. Ning was ashamed and came to her aunt''s house to ask for food. She didn''t want to give it to Mrs. Ning. She didn''t care about the life and death of the Ning family, and even gloated a little.


    Zhao Xiaoya felt that Ning Lao came to ask for food, and she really couldn''t help her eldest sister''s house. She and Ning Minmin eat and drink here every day, it''s already troublesome enough, she can''t let her eldest sister still support her husband''s family.


    The Zhao family felt that the Ning family was a little pitiful. They couldn''t even eat this meal. It would be fine if they borrowed some food.


    Han Yingxue kept scolding in his heart, shameless, shameless, it was so shameless!


    Really came to borrow food, and he said it so naturally and directly.


    Zhao looked at Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, how about we..."


    Han Yingxue knew what Zhao was going to say next.


    However, Han Yingxue is sure that the borrowed food will not be returned by Mrs. Zhao, and the food can only be returned without return.


    This means borrowing, but in fact it means giving.


    Han Yingxue is not stingy and can''t afford to give these food, but doesn''t really want to give it.


    When her aunt and cousin were in Ning''s house, they didn''t have a good life.

 Chapter 1603： Ten kilograms of flour, ten kilograms of rice

    Blessings cannot be enjoyed, so why should you share in difficulties?


    Someone like Mrs. Ning gave her food, but Han Yingxue was afraid that she would give it today, so she went back to finish it. Next time, I will come to play the autumn wind again.


    The human heart, always like this, is difficult to satisfy. Therefore, Han Yingxue felt that there should be no beginning.


    "Mother!" Han Yingxue interrupted Zhao''s words that he wanted to continue.


    Han Yingxue rushed to the old lady Ning nuzui, smiled and said, "Grandma Ning, we don''t have much food in our family, and it is estimated that there is not enough to eat. My house has been built, and the furniture has been purchased, and the silver taels are almost the same. Even if he wants to help you, he doesn''t have the ability!"


    Mr. Ning''s face stiffened.


    She naturally knew what Han Yingxue meant.


    Han Yingxue said this, that is, she rejected her directly.


    Mrs. Ning was dubious about what Han Yingxue had just said.


    The house is built and the furniture is purchased, it does cost a lot of money. It would be normal if silver and silver were almost the same. After all, people from the countryside were not big families in the town, so they were rich.


    However, the leftovers at noon are so good, it doesn''t look like they''re out of money...


    Besides, the thin dead camel is bigger than the horse, so what should I say, Han Yingxue''s house must have some food.


    "Uh..." Mrs Ning was rejected by Han Yingxue and was a little unacceptable.


    I came here today with the determination to get food.


    But Han Yingxue refused, what should I do when I go back?


    "What''s the matter, Grandma Ning?" Han Yingxue asked with a smile.


    "Hey... how much food do you have in your family, you really can''t lend us a little. Look at how much my old lady ran today, she''s exhausted. She came here just for a little food. I don¡¯t want to starve to death for a lot of age¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue really wanted to say, it''s none of my business. She didn''t let Mrs. Ning come this long. The life and death of the Ning family had nothing to do with her.


    In this severe drought, there are many people who starve to death. She doesn''t have the ability to provide relief one by one.


    Han Yingxue didn''t say a word. Madam Ning knew that Han Yingxue was determined not to give her food.


    I scolded Han Yingxue a hundred times in my heart, how can such a little girl be so cruel!


    For this food, Mrs. Ning could only target the Zhao family, pretending to be pitiful and saying, "Auntie Minmin, you have to save our Ning family!"


    Zhao''s heart moved a bit, "Xue''er..."


    There is not enough food in their family, it''s just that Xueer doesn''t want to borrow food.


    "Oh, my life is miserable!" Mrs. Ning began to shout.


    The sound of crying and screaming made Han Yingxue quite annoyed.


    This old lady Ning is already thick-skinned to a certain extent.


    Han Yingxue guessed that if she didn''t give food today, Mrs. Ning would definitely be embarrassed to stay at her house and not leave.


    What is most afraid of is this kind of shameless person. For Mrs. Ning, and she can''t be thrown out directly, it''s really a bit helpless.


    Han Yingxue took out his ears and said impatiently, "Ten catties of rice, ten catties of flour, no more!"


    Ten catties of rice and ten catties of flour were nothing to Han Yingxue. If she could send Mrs. Ning away, it wouldn''t be a solution to make trouble in her house like this.


    Once old lady Ning heard Han Yingxue say this, her eyes lit up.

 Chapter 1604： The strange flower of the strange flower

    Han Yingxue''s meaning, do you agree?


    Listening to the food, it was much less than she expected. But this time. Ten kilograms of flour and ten kilograms of rice are also expensive things, and they can be worth a lot of money.


    Mrs. Ning thought about it and accepted it. It was better than not getting a grain of rice.


    Mrs. Ning stopped her roaring voice and nodded. "become!"


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched.


    If Mrs. Ning dares to come over next time after she has taken the food today, she will directly shove people, she will never be polite, and she will never show mercy.


    Han Yingxue asked Zhao to get ten catties of flour and ten catties of rice.


    There are two big bags, and the weight is still quite large.


    "Grandma Ning, this is for you, look at it, it''s getting late, you''d better go back earlier."


    Mrs. Ning came here just to get food, so she had to leave.


    He was just a little unwilling to look at Han Yingxue''s house, and wanted to get something back.


    Seeing the pheasant and hare in the corner of the wall, Mrs. Ning was a little excited.


    Pointing to the game on the ground, he said, "Ah, there are so many good things, all of them are game. If you can''t eat them on this hot day, they will go bad. Would you like me to bring one back and have a taste? "


    Old lady Ning stared greedily at the pheasant and hare on the ground.


    Han Yingxue almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    This old lady Ning...


    Well, now she has seen that there are mountains outside the mountains, and there are people outside people, thinking that Mrs. Han is weird enough, and this Mrs. Ning is the best of the best, and the best of the best.


    "My family has a large population, so it won''t be bad. Grandma Ning can rest assured."


    Mrs. Ning shook her head, "This is too much. How many people in your family will definitely not be able to eat it. Just give me a hare. My old Ning family hasn''t touched meat for a long time. I think it''s amazing. ."


    Han Yingxue began to regret giving the ten catties of flour and ten catties of rice. I wonder if it was because of the fact that Mrs. Ning felt that she could get it no matter what it was.


    "Grandma Ning, if I say I eat it, I will definitely eat it. I have already given you this food. If you want this rabbit again, don''t you think it''s a bit too much. Now, you know the severe drought. Yes, meat is very expensive, and my rabbit is not cheap. If I can''t eat it, I can exchange it for a lot of money in the town."


    Grandma Ning pouted.


    "Forget it if you don''t give it, say so much..."


    Mrs. Ning greeted Ning Dade. "Dude, what are you doing, I''m going back with my mother soon, don''t it get dark when you go back, otherwise, it will be bad, your father and a few nephews are all waiting to eat. , if we go back earlier, we can also let them eat earlier."


    Ning Dade has been looking at Zhao Xiaoya all the time.


    After all, we are husband and wife. We haven¡¯t seen each other for some days, and I miss them a little.


    Zhao Xiaoya''s complexion has improved in the past few days, she has become more youthful and beautiful, and she can''t be fascinated by Ning Dade.


    Ning Dade heard Mrs. Ning''s call and withdrew his gaze from Zhao Xiaoya. Nodding his head, he followed in the footsteps of Mrs. Ning.


    When Mrs. Ning and Ning Dade left Han Yingxue''s house, the awkward atmosphere in the house eased a little.


    "Big sister, Xue Er, I really caused you trouble!"

 Chapter 1605： Let Ning Minmin and Zhao Xiaoya stay

    Mr. Ning is the most embarrassing thing about Zhao Xiaoya, Han Yingxue also knows that.


    Zhao shi shook his head at Zhao Xiaoya, "It''s alright, there''s no trouble, just give this little thing, your husband''s family is not having a good time."


    Ning Minmin could accept this kind of result, but luckily her milk didn''t take too much advantage here, otherwise, she would feel uncomfortable. But the Ning family couldn''t be cheapened in vain.


    "Alas..." Zhao Xiaoya sighed. "Eldest sister, if you hadn''t brought me and Minmin over, I would be starving at Lao Ning''s house now."


    "We are sisters, a family, don''t say these words, you know?"


    Zhao Xiaoya nodded.


    I was still very grateful to Han Yingxue''s family, thinking that the Ning family couldn''t get enough food, and I was here, eating and drinking well all day long. In comparison, I was really too happy.


    "Mother, I''m not feeling well, I have to go back to the house to rest first!" Ning Minmin said at the beginning.


    The matter of Mrs. Ning just now made Ning Minmin feel a little embarrassed in front of the Zhao family. Think about it or go to your own house to hide first. easing ease.


    Zhao Xiaoya thought that Ning Minmin had a sore buttocks and was uncomfortable standing, so she nodded. He helped Ning Minmin into the house.


    After Zhao Xiaoya and Ning Minmin left, Mrs. Zhao took Han Yingxue''s hand and whispered, "Xue''er, your cousin and your aunt are really pitiful. I think they are in Ning''s house, and they will definitely not have a good life in the future. Well, why don''t we just let them stay with us?"


    Han Yingxue''s heart also softened. She saw that not only did not have a good life in the future, but also did not have a good life in the past.


    Today, just based on what Ning Minmin said, Mrs. Ning will definitely hold her grudges. If Ning Minmin goes back, she still doesn''t know what Mrs. Ning will do.


    Han Yingxue nodded and said, "Mother, auntie and cousin, if they say they can''t go back, I will definitely not drive them back."


    Mr. Zhao listened, and nodded reassuringly, "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Old lady Ning and Ning Dade were walking on the road.


    Ten catties of rice and ten catties of flour were all stuffed into Ning Dade''s hands, because she thought it was too heavy, and she couldn''t move her old bones.


    Ning Dade hugged him in his arms and felt sorry for his old mother.


    The road to Changfeng Village, neither of them knew each other very well. After walking for a while, they didn¡¯t know where they went.


    "Hey, where is this, how can we get there!" Madam Ning shouted.


    "I don''t know either." Ning Dade shook his head, he was also half a lunatic.


    "What can I do, can''t I go out?" Mrs. Ning was a little anxious.


    Ning Dade persuaded, "Mother, what are you in a hurry, don''t worry, just ask someone and you''ll know."


    Old lady Ning nodded.


    It''s just that I haven''t seen anyone at the moment, so I guess they''re all resting at home.


    The Mu clan happened to pass by Mrs. Ning and Ning Dade.


    Madam Ning rushed to the Mu clan excitedly and asked, "Eldest sister, how do you get out of the village? The way of your Changfeng Village is so complicated, my head is all confused. "


    Mu''s look at the old lady Ning and Ning Dade in front of him, "You are not from Changfeng Village, you really look like born children."


    Mrs. Ning smiled, "Yes, I''m here today."


    "Why are you here?" Mu Shi said.

 Chapter 1606： less food

    "I''m here to join relatives!" Mrs. Ning replied, it''s not easy to say it directly, she came here to ask for food.


    Mu''s found the food in Old Lady Ning''s hand, and immediately knew the purpose of Old Lady Ning''s visit.


    When I went back, I still had a lot of flour and a lot of rice in my hand. At a glance, I knew it was coming from the autumn wind.


    A trace of contempt flashed in Mu''s eyes, but it quickly subsided.


    "Yo, who is your relative? It''s so good, and they gave you so much food! In this severe drought, the food is very expensive. I see so much food. I guess it''s worth a lot. Money!" Mu Shi asked with a smirk.


    Old lady Ning stood in front of Ning Dade, trying to cover the food in Ning Dade''s hands. "This, hehe, my relative is the richest family in your village."


    Old lady Ning just wanted to have a long face in front of the Mu clan. When she was in Heishan Village, she was despised for being poor, and she was disgusted and afraid.


    Since I can get a little light from Han Yingxue''s house, I naturally want to get some light.


    Mu''s eyes rolled, the richest person... Could it be that the landlord''s family in the village, "Zhao''s family?"


    Mrs. Ning shook her head, "What is Zhao''s family, isn''t it! My relatives have the best house in this village!"


    As soon as he said that the house was the best, Mu Shi immediately thought of Han Yingxue''s house.


    When he thinks of Han Yingxue, the Mu clan itch with hatred.


    "Hehe, that''s the fourth room of the old Han family in our village!"


    "Yes, yes, it is the fourth room of the old Han family."


    "Chi¡ª" Mu Shi sneered.


    Mrs. Ning frowned and asked, "What are you laughing at?"


    "I said auntie, if this old Han''s family has four rooms, if I can show you this little food, it''s too little!"


    "Ao?" Madam Ning looked at Mu Shi with some puzzlement, not knowing why Mu Shi suddenly said this.


    Mu Shi said, "I said Auntie, I think this gives you so much food. If other people gave it, it would be a lot, but if this old Han family gave it, tsk tsk, it would be a little less. The fourth room of the Han family is too much money to spend. Why did I give you such a small amount of food, if I were so rich, I have to give you a whole bag of food to go back."


    "What are you talking about, you can''t spend a lot of money?" Mrs. Ning frowned. "They built such a big and good house, shouldn''t the money be spent seventy-eighty-eight?"


    At first, she didn''t think there was anything, but hearing Mu''s words at this moment, if the good Han Yingxue''s family really had a lot of money and couldn''t spend it, she was given such a little food, and she felt a little uncomfortable.


    Mu Shi sneered and said, "How could it be possible, how could it be possible to spend so much money in the family''s family? You don''t know that. A few days ago, they bought hundreds of acres of land to go back. You tell me, it will take a long time. How much money can buy it, but when people buy it, their eyes don''t blink."


    After Mu''s finished speaking, Mrs. Ning''s face darkened immediately. He scolded, "That **** girl, liar, what else can you say, the money in the family is spent in seventy-eight ways, and such a little food has sent my old wife away."


    "Auntie, I see, the person who didn''t give you food is the eldest girl of the old Han family, right?"


    Mu''s refers to Han Yingxue.


    Mrs. Ning nodded, "Yes, it''s that dead girl who said that the family spent seventy-eighty-eightly money, and there was no food to give."

 Chapter 1607： Mu clan who fanned the flames

    Old lady Ning stared in anger as she spoke.


    Mu''s heart was a little relieved.


    Now there is another person who hates Han Yingxue.


    In fact, regarding these things about fighting the autumn wind, the Mu clan thought that Han Yingxue would be invincible. did not expect. Han Yingxue was able to take out such a small amount of food.


    In front of Mrs. Ning, Mrs. Mu fanned the flames a bit and said, "Auntie, you don''t know that this Han Yingxue is the most stingy, obviously very rich, but she is not rude to people. Tsk tsk, I don''t know, she has so much money. Why, I didn''t bring it in this life, I didn''t bring it with me in death... We neighbors, we don''t have to eat these days, so it''s okay if we don''t help, but you are relatives, why can''t this girl even help you?"


    Old lady Ning nodded again and again. I think what Mu Shi said is very reasonable.


    "That is, as relatives, you should help each other a little bit. You gave me such a little food, just to send beggars. No, I have to go back and ask for some food."


    Mu''s heart was happy.


    The more irritated Mrs Ning was, the more upset Han Yingxue was, or the happier the Mu clan was if she suffered a little loss.


    So he hurriedly encouraged Mrs. Ning to go there, "Auntie, then you can go quickly. Maybe you can get some food. Their family won''t be able to afford it."


    Mr. Ning nodded, "Well, I''ll go right now!"


    Just when Mrs. Ning was aggressively preparing to ask for it again, Ning Dade grabbed Mrs. Ning. "Mother, forget it, didn''t they give us a little bit of this, how about we go there!"


    After all, he was a man, and Ning Dade couldn''t hold his face. Besides, although he said that he was a relative in Han Yingxue''s family, the relationship between the relatives was still far away.


    With Zhao Xiaoya''s relationship, it''s already very good to be able to give a little food, but if you ask for it in the past, it''s really not good.


    "Why not, their family is rich, why can they only give us this little food?" Mrs. Ning muttered unhappily.


    "But mother, they made it clear that they don''t want to give it to us, and now it is in the past, and they will not give it."


    "I don''t care, I want it!" Mrs. Ning said rascally.


    Ning Dade comforted Mrs. Ning, "Mother, let''s forget it, it''s not a relative, if it weren''t for Minmin''s mother, they probably wouldn''t let us in. It''s not bad if we gave so much. It''s better not to go. Otherwise, they will take back the food they just gave us, so what can we say?"


    Old lady Ning immediately became nervous when she heard that she had taken back the food she had just given.


    This restaurant is just waiting for a lot of food to fill the stomach.


    Old lady Ning also knows that this old Ning family has little to do with Han Yingxue''s family in the end, and they have no reason to give them food for nothing.


    Mrs. Ning breathed a sigh of relief, "Forget it, let''s get the food back and talk about it. After we finish eating, Dade, come over and ask for some more. Our old Ning family has nothing to do with them, but you are their uncle. Well. You asked for food in the past, there is no reason not to give it!"


    Ning Dade pulled a smile out of the corner of his mouth. In order not to let Mrs. Ning pass by now, he had no choice but to nod his head. "Mother, listen, let''s go home first, and I''ll come back later."

 Chapter 1608： Unlucky Mitchell

    "Okay, okay, that''s all, let''s go back now. The family is still waiting for food!" Mrs Ning urged.


    "Okay, mother, but it can''t be too fast, your legs are not good, you have to walk slowly, but you can''t fall."


    "Well, I see, Dade, it''s your filial piety."


    Ning Dade smiled embarrassedly.


    Mushi looked a little unhappy when he saw that these two people no longer wanted to make trouble with Han Yingxue.


    Originally, I was counting on Mrs. Ning to trouble Han Yingxue and the others. I can''t find it anymore, really...


    Old lady Ning still didn''t recognize the way, so she asked Mu Shi again, "Big sister, how do you think the road in this village should go?"


    Mu''s impatiently pointed the way.


    "Haha, thank you, big girl!" Old lady Ning laughed before pulling Ning Dade away.


    Seeing the two people go away, Mu Shi was still a little unhappy in his heart.


    Speaking of which, there are too many unpleasant things for a while.


    This sold the field''s silver taels, and now it''s almost spent again.


    I can''t blame her for spending so fast. Originally, the silver taels were indeed reserved for her family''s big treasure to go to school in the future.


    But these days, the food at home is almost the same. There is not much food in stock, so I can only buy it. But the price of food is too expensive...


    Before you know it, the food will run out.


    The other thing that made her feel unhappy was that the room in Hu Xiaoli''s house had been rested.


    The shabby house that used to be, doesn''t look shabby anymore.


    This made Mu Shi very unhappy.


    For so many years, the two-bedroom family has been stepping on the foot of her house, and now I suddenly feel that the second-bedroom has turned over. Life is getting better and better than her family.


    How could this convince her. But don''t know what to do.


    The Mu clan walked while thinking about his thoughts, and kicked the stone all at once.


    The foot hurts, and the whole person falls down again.


    When people are unlucky, the bad times are one after another.


    Mr. Mu fell to the ground, just in time for another **** on the ground. It was stinking, but Mr. Mu''s entire palm was propped on the shit.


    I exclaimed that my feet hurt, and I felt something sticky on my hands.


    Mu''s opened his palms and found that it was a piece of shit, and he felt nauseated and wanted to vomit.


    She just didn''t know why she was so unlucky, now that her foot is injured, people fell, and she got shit.


    Mu was sitting on the ground and wanted to scold people, but there was no one to scold him, so he could only scold God.


    "Old man, how come you don''t have eyes so much? You''ve made me so unlucky. Who am I to provoke?" Mu Shi roared, interpreting a country woman''s ignorance, childishness, and sloppy skin to the extreme.


    Mu cries to the point of sadness and touches the tears on his face.


    She''s not really someone who can cry, but she still cried sadly because of what happened to her these days.


    It wasn''t that she sat on the ground and didn''t want to get up. After twisting her foot, she couldn''t stand up because of the pain. She just wanted someone to pass by, so she could help her and take her home.


    ¡­


    When Hu Xiaoyu went home to play yesterday, he mentioned to Hu Xiaoli that Han Yingxue was back.


    Unfortunately, my family is too busy to find Han Yingxue.

 Chapter 1609： Make cloth shoes for Yan Xing

    Today, after a busy day, all the rooms in Hu Xiaoli''s house were just rested.


    Originally, after a few men had rested, they wanted to go back. Hu Xiaoli still insisted on keeping a few men for lunch before letting them go.


    Looking at the refurbished house, Hu Xiaoli''s family was very happy. Compared with the dilapidated house before the refurbishment, the house is completely new now.


    Hu Xiaoyu said with a smile on her face, "Sister, tell me, will our house not leak rain and air in the future?"


    Hu Xiaoli nodded, "Of course, the house has been rested, why is it leaking rain and air!"


    Before , Hu Xiaoli''s house was too dilapidated, when it was windy and rainy. There is a leak in the house.


    This summer is fine, but in winter, it is not so comfortable.


    In winter, once the house leaks air and rain, it will be very, very cold.


    The quilt in the house was originally thin. Last winter, the family had to squeeze together, otherwise, they would shiver from the cold.


    "Haha, that''s fine, sister, I''m so happy!" Hu Xiaoyu''s face was full of smiles.


    Hu Xiaoli touched Hu Xiaoyu''s head and said, "Xiaoyu, our family is now well, don''t worry, our life will only get better and better in the future!"


    Hu Xiaoyu nodded heavily.


    Even with the Mu Shi who was standing by the side, the corners of his mouth were smiling.


    The house has been refurbished, and the family seems to feel that life is much better.


    "There''s nothing to be busy with now. People are suddenly idle, and they don''t know what to do. By the way!" Qian patted his head, as if he had remembered something, and said with a smile , "Just now I felt that there was nothing to do, but now I think of what to do!"


    "Mother, what are you doing?" Hu Xiaoli asked curiously seeing Qian''s excited look.


    "Mother, let''s make a pair of cloth shoes for Yan Xing. He has been busy these days, and these shoes are not worn out a bit. It must be uncomfortable to wear."


    mentioned making shoes for Yan Xing, Hu Xiaoli blushed.


    Her mother makes shoes for Yan Xing, why does it feel a little weird... um... It''s like a mother-in-law making shoes for her son-in-law, but this Yan Xing is not her mother''s son-in-law.


    If you make a pair of shoes and give them to Yan Xing, the embarrassed person, I''m afraid it will be her...


    Hu Xiaoli looked at Qian shyly, "Mother, is this a little bad?"


    "No, why not? Mother is just making a pair of shoes, not what. Look at Yan Xing, how diligent these days are. How much he has helped our family, his own shoes are still worn out because of helping us. Well, it doesn''t matter if my mother makes a pair of shoes for him, right?"


    Hu Xiaoli brushed off the shoes on Piyanxing''s feet, they were indeed worn out and should be replaced...


    So he nodded, "Okay, mother, just help him!"


    "Well, mother will be sitting tonight, so I have to ask what size the child''s feet are." Qian said with a smile.


    said, ready to ask Yan Xing who was chopping wood outside the house.


    Hu Xiaoli also does not have a man in her family. These days, because she cooks food for the men who work in the house every day, the wood fire burns a little faster.

 Chapter 1610： Marry Xiaoli to Yan Xing

    Originally, they could only pick up the weeds on the ground and turn them into straw or pick up a few dead wood branches, but now, relying on these, it is not enough to burn, and they can only split the wood.


    Their family, with two women and one child, couldn''t do the work of chopping wood. Fortunately, with Yan Xing, he can help split the timber. These days, he has been busy with the work of splitting the timber by himself.


    Looking at Yan Xing, who is helping them renovate their houses and chopping wood, busy here and there, Qian is very satisfied with Yan Xing, a diligent young man.


    Thinking that since Yan Xing is homeless, it would be a good idea to marry Xiaoli from her family to Yan Xing, but she could see that her daughter, her own, had unusual feelings for Yan Xing.


    When Xiaoli and Yan Xing get married, Yan Xing can stay at their house all the time, and she will not be homeless.


    Yan Xing seemed to have heard Qian said him, turned around and smiled at Qian, "Auntie!"


    "Yan Xing, my aunt wants to ask you, what size shoes are you wearing?"


    Yan Xing was stunned, not knowing what Qian Shi wanted to do.


    Qian explained, "My aunt saw that your shoes were worn out, so she asked to make you a pair of shoes."


    It was like this.


    Yan Xing was a little moved in his heart.


    Making shoes, this is the first time he offered to make shoes for him.


    He doesn''t have parents himself, but looking at Qian''s gentleness and concern in his eyes, he seems to think Qian''s is like his own mother.


    There is a warm current in my heart.


    Yan Xing choked, "This, auntie. Is it too much trouble for you?"


    If it''s too troublesome, he doesn''t want Qian Shi to do it.


    Qian shook his head and said with a smile, "It''s not troublesome, it''s not troublesome, it just so happens that the house in my aunt''s house has been refurbished. Now is the time to be idle, and I want to find something to do. Otherwise, There''s nothing to do, and I''m busy at home."


    Qian Shi said this, but Yan Xing could accept it in his heart. As long as you don''t trouble Qian Shi. So I reported the size of my feet and said some words of thanks.


    "You kid, why are you being polite? You will be a family in the future, so you don''t need to do this. Besides, you have also helped a lot in the aunt''s family these days."


    Yan Xing listened to Qian Shi''s mouth and said that he would be a family in the future, so he couldn''t help but be stunned for a while.


    family¡­¡­


    Listening to the family in Qian''s mouth, Yan Xing couldn''t help guessing what Qian''s meant. Is it not...


    Thinking of this, Yan Xing couldn''t help but start to get excited. If it''s like what he thought, it''s not...


    "Yan Xing, that aunt went into the house, if you are tired, just rest and know!"


    Yan Xing nodded. Still immersed in the joy of Qian''s words just now.


    "Mother, let me go to Xueer''s house!" Hu Xiaoli said.


    Now that I have free time, I haven''t seen Han Yingxue for several days, so I thought about going over to take a look.


    "Well, let''s go!" Qian nodded.


    "Mother, I got a pound of pork to send to Cher!"


    This pork was brought back from the town by her yesterday morning. I bought three catties and burned two catties at noon.


    Because the house has been refurbished, a few men will not be able to eat at their house in the future. For the last meal, Hu Xiaoli and Qian Shi just wanted to give these men a better meal, delicious food and last meal. pause.


    There are no other good dishes in the house, so I can only buy some meat.

 Chapter 1611： deserve it

    Thinking that Han Yingxue is back. Also leave a pound for Han Yingxue.


    She didn''t know if Han Yingxue brought meat back. Even this pound of meat is nothing in Han Yingxue''s eyes. But in the end it''s still his own mind.


    "Okay, then slow down on your way!" Qian urged.


    "Uh-huh!"


    Hu Xiaoli walked in front of Yan Xing with a slightly red face holding the pork skewered with straw.


    Yan Xing also shyly stopped what he was doing. "Little Li, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to Cher''s house, do you want to go there?"


    Yan Xing hesitated for a moment, then shook his head. "not going!"


    After the last incident, Yan Xing felt that he was sorry for Han Yingxue, how could he be embarrassed to walk in front of Han Yingxue.


    "Alright then, I''ll go by myself!" Hu Xiaoli smiled, and the graceful figure walked away.


    Yan Xing looked at Hu Xiaoli''s retreating back, and sighed, regretting what she did to Han Yingxue.


    Thinking of the close relationship between Hu Xiaoli and Han Yingxue, if she is with Han Yingxue, she will naturally be embarrassed.


    When Hu Xiaoli was on her way to Han Yingxue''s house, she saw the Mu Shi who was sitting on the ground and roaring.


    Hu Xiaoli''s brows furrowed, she didn''t know what happened to Mu Shi, she was sitting on the ground crying and scolding.


    But there is no one around, and it''s not like someone provokes her!


    Hu Xiaoli went over, but she didn''t mean to get close, she just observed the Mu Shi and saw that Mu Shi''s palm was still stained with dog feces, thinking that Mu Shi must have fallen, and this thing in her hand will make her unhappy yelled.


    Hu Xiaoli looked at Mu Shi''s appearance, and secretly had Le''er in her heart, she, the auntie, really deserved it, so she was like this.


    Mu Shi heard the movement behind her, and when she turned her head, she saw Hu Xiaoli, who was sneaking like a happy child behind her.


    ''s face darkened.


    This dead girl, seeing her like this, doesn''t know how to pull her, and laugh at her!


    Looking at the smile on Hu Xiaoli''s lips, Mu Shi felt a little dazzling. Immediately, he scolded, "You unconscionable, watching your aunt fell down, why don''t you know how to pull it!"


    Hu Xiaoli snorted coldly, "Auntie, you fell, and it wasn''t me who pushed you, why should I pull you, besides, you have **** on your hands again, I don''t dare to pull you, What should I do if I get my clothes dirty, doesn''t it stink?"


    Hu Xiaoli said, pinching her nose and fanning the air. He looked at Mu Shi with disgust.


    The Mu family can''t wait to rush up and teach Hu Xiaoli a good lesson.


    This dead girl, she is so miserable, and humiliating her like this. Is this really good?


    It''s a pity that Mu Shi fell, and even if he remembered it, he didn''t have the ability to fight with Hu Xiaoli.


    When he was trying to stand up, he moved his ankle again, and now it hurts even more, and Mu Shi couldn''t help sitting on the ground again and started to yell.


    Hu Xiaoli found out that the reason why Mu Shi couldn''t get up from sitting on the ground was because her face was twisted, and it was not lightly twisted, which was really pleasing!


    "Auntie, don''t get excited, your foot hurts like this, you have to sit on the ground and rest well, don''t fall down and have any foot problems, it will be bad!"


    Hu Xiaoli said while covering her mouth and smiling.

 Chapter 1612： who?

    Mu Shi heard that, and he was even more angry.


    "You dead girl, if you dare to laugh at me again, believe it or not I tore your mouth to pieces?"


    Seeing Mu Shi glaring at her fiercely, Hu Xiaoli was not afraid, "Auntie, when did I laugh at you, I said something nice, how could you blame me!"


    "Damn girl, don''t think that the old lady doesn''t know, it''s not a good thing to see the bad water in your stomach. If you are really nice to me, don''t hurry up and help me up, and then send me home."


    "This, auntie, I said it just now. You have **** on your hands, so... and I still have things to do now! I''m going to Xue''er''s house now." Hu Xiaoli said, shaking her hands The pork, "This pork is going to be sent to Xueer!"


    Mu''s only noticed the pork in Hu Xiaoli''s hand at this moment, and her eyes were a little straight.


    This pork is half fat and half lean, with a lot of oil and water.


    Thinking that I can¡¯t eat farts these days, let alone these meats.


    Mushi thought about the deliciousness of the meat, and could not help but take it off in her stomach and swallowed her saliva. I put it down all of a sudden, and it''s still disgusting with **** on my hands.


    "Auntie, I''m leaving!" Hu Xiaoli''s eyes flashed with a wicked smile, and she walked away.


    She did this just now, and was deliberately angry with the Mu clan. Back then, there were some good things in the Mu family''s house, but they were also displayed in front of their house.


    Now, Hu Xiaoli is not afraid that there is something good in her house that the Mu clan will find out. If the Mu clan dares to go to their house to **** it, she doesn''t mind, and she will fight with the Mu clan.


    Mushi sat on the ground and got angry again.


    This dead girl''s family is getting better and better now. They all eat meat, and they eat meat in other people''s homes.


    But that''s it, but nothing is given to them.


    Mu''s heart felt unhappy when he thought about it. After all, she is also Hu Xiaoli''s aunt, so why not take it to honor her!


    This is just what Mu shi thought about. Now, she is getting more and more helpless with that dead girl.


    "Oh hey~" After Mu Shi''s attention was withdrawn from Hu Xiaoli, he felt that his feet were extremely painful.


    Li''s second daughter-in-law walked down the road carrying a vegetable basket, and when she saw Mu Shi on the ground, she joked, "I said Aunt Hu, what are you doing, why are you sitting on the ground crying!"


    Mushi saw that the second daughter-in-law Li was laughing a little at her meaning, so she quickly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and glared at the second daughter-in-law Li, "It''s none of your business!"


    Li''s second wife was also a little unhappy, "I said Aunt Hu, I''m provoking you to provoke you, with such a big temper, didn''t I just see you sitting on the ground and asked a question?"


    "Hehe, don''t be so pretentious, what''s on your mind, and you think I don''t know!" After Mu Shi was so unlucky, he felt unhappy in his heart, his mouth was like firecrackers, and the smell of gunpowder was full.


    "Who are you!" Li Er''s wife spit. "I''m too lazy to deal with you!"


    Li''s second wife glanced at the Mu family on the ground, and then went away praising her vegetable basket.


    I was in a good mood at first, but after choking with Mu Shi a few times, I felt a little unhappy.


    But just now, I saw that the Mu Shi must have fallen, with **** on his hands, **** on his heart, and a little bit of joy in his heart.

 Chapter 1613： met Liu Kun

    It''s a **** who has her own way, and she doesn''t need to do it!


    Li Er''s daughter-in-law thought so, she started humming a little tune, and went back happily.


    Only Mu Shi was still sitting on the ground alone.


    Mu sighed up to the sky, why did no one else pass by on this road? As long as you don''t be like Li''s second wife, you can always pull her up, right?


    "Big sister, are you alright?" Liu Kun, who was passing by, saw Mu Shi sitting on the ground, so he stepped forward and asked with concern.


    The Mu family turned around and found that it was Liu Kun.


    Seeing Liu Kun''s moment, she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. In fact, it wasn''t Liu Kun that she wanted to meet. Liu Kun was poor and a bachelor. These women were all disgusted, and she was even more so. He laughed at Liu Kun behind his back.


    At this moment, the Mu clan only wanted someone to send her back. It would be better if someone else came. This Liu Kun...


    As soon as Mu Shi gritted her teeth, it seemed that there was no other way. If she continued to wait, she probably wouldn''t be able to wait for anyone. She couldn''t just sit on the ground. The big sun above her head made people uncomfortable. Not to mention the dry tongue, and if it goes on, it will make people even darker.


    Her skin is also not white. She washes and washes with rice water every day, and wants to whiten her a little bit, but she has no choice but her skin is still a little dull.


    If this is left in the sun for an afternoon, it is estimated that it will be black charcoal.


    Which woman doesn''t love beauty, even if Mu Shi thinks she is in her 30s or 40s, she still loves beauty.


    Mu''s dry smile said, "Hey, Brother Liu, I accidentally fell, and now my foot is twisted, and I can''t stand up."


    Mu''s family explained to Liu Kun that if she used to, she would not call Liu Kun "Big Brother Liu", but now she has no choice but to call Liu Kun so intimately.


    "I twisted my foot. How is it? Are you all right? Is the injury serious?" Liu Kun asked with concern.


    Liu Kun didn''t mean anything else, just a warm heart and didn''t have any deep contact with the Mu family on weekdays. Although he knew that the Mu family had gone to Han Yingxue''s house a few times to ask for trouble, he wouldn''t look at people who were injured and didn''t reach out to help. the truth.


    If someone else fell, he would definitely ask, and if he could help, he would help, after all, it was in a village.


    "Hey, the injury is so serious that I can''t stand up. Look, isn''t it impossible to sit on the ground?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Liu Kun looked at Mu''s so pitiful, sitting on the ground like this was no problem. He wanted to help Mu''s up and send him back, but after all, there are differences between men and women, he didn''t mind, just for fear that Mu''s would mind.


    He is a big man and a bachelor, so naturally he doesn''t mind this, but a woman from the Mu clan is still a married woman, so he will definitely mind a little bit. If you can''t help, you have to ask the Mu clan for your opinion.


    Only if the Mu clan speaks, he can touch others, otherwise it will be bad for the Mu clan to call him a hooligan.


    Mu''s saw Liu Kun and stood beside him in a daze, not intending to help her up. A little embarrassed, he said, "Brother Liu, can you help me get up and send me back!"


    Liu Kun nodded, "Of course you can, I was just afraid of helping you and you would be unhappy. Since you have spoken, it must be fine!"


    Seeing Liu Kun agree so readily, Mu Shi was overjoyed.

 Chapter 1614： Why cant I get a wife

    Thought Liu Kun was a bachelor, but he was also a very good bachelor. Helping people is quite enthusiastic, but much better than her niece and Li Er''s daughter-in-law.


    "Haha, Big Brother Liu, I really want to thank you!"


    "Thank me? No thanks, no thanks!" Liu Kun waved his hand, "It''s all from the same village, it''s also right to help each other, don''t you think?"


    "Hey, Big Brother Liu, you are really honest, you are so hard to listen to when you speak."


    Liu Kun smiled embarrassedly, a little embarrassed to be praised like this by the Mu clan.


    Liu Kun helped Mu Shi who was on the ground, Mu Shi was fat and a little heavy.


    Fortunately, Liu Kun is a man, and he can still move. If Hu Xiaoli or Li Er''s wife, just want to help Mu Shi, it is probably powerless.


    Mu''s can only walk with one foot upside down, and when the other foot touches down, it hurts.


    Although it is not far from home, this part of the journey is still very difficult.


    The Mu family wanted to keep a little distance from Liu Kun, so he didn''t seem to be so close, but he couldn''t use one foot like this, and he started to pant after a while.


    Mu''s was so tired that he couldn''t walk, so he leaned on Liu Kun''s body.


    There is a woman in his arms, Liu Kun''s face is hot, he has never been close to a woman before.


    Liu Kun tried to push Mu Shi outside, but Mu Shi began to lean over again.


    "Brother Liu, hey, I can''t walk a bit!" Mu Shi explained.


    Only then did Liu Kun understand the meaning of the Mu clan''s approach. Walking on one foot is indeed a bit tiring.


    Since people don''t mind, he can''t push them away either.


    He didn''t mean anything else, he just wanted to help people. So, don''t think too much about it.


    Liu Kun thought this, and there was not much psychological burden in his heart, and the other hand began to support Mu Shi''s shoulder.


    Mu''s clan said: "Brother Liu, you are such a good person, why don''t you have a daughter-in-law."


    Before, I thought Liu Kun was a little poor, and I laughed at Liu Kun, but I didn''t know Liu Kun''s personality.


    At this moment, I feel that Liu Kun has a good character, and there are other poor and poor households in the village who have also married wives. Why did Liu Kun not get married.


    Liu Kun smiled helplessly, "It''s not all because I''m poor, which woman will suffer if she follows me? They''re not stupid, there are only men who can''t marry a daughter-in-law, and there are women who can''t get married, so Yeah, you didn''t want to follow me..."


    "Brother Liu, how did you survive these days, can you eat anything at home?"


    Liu Kun smiled, "It''s been a good time these days, not only have some food, but also saved some money."


    "Oh?"


    "Isn''t this building a new house for the fourth family of the Han family a few days ago? The wages are good, and I also packaged two meals. The meals are also very good. In the past few days, I have given your brother and sister''s house to rest and renovate, and I also have wages. , I will go to Lao Han''s five-bedroom house tomorrow to build a new house, I don''t have to worry about eating and drinking, and I can get some wages!"


    Mu''s nodded after hearing this.


    This is really a good thing. It is better to have food, drink, and money than those who are idle at home.


    "When I''m done with my work, I''ll probably be able to buy one or two acres of land with the silver taels in my pocket!" Liu Kun said here, a happy smile appeared on his lips.

 Chapter 1615： Liu Kuns wife

    Now that there is a field, no matter what, there will be a little hope for the day.


    Originally, the little money he saved was not enough to buy one or two acres of land, but at this moment, most people are selling their fields.


    Country people have no harvest, no food to eat, and can''t get money through other methods, so they can only rely on selling their fields. These days have to pass by.


    There are more people selling the fields, and the price of the fields has also dropped. Liu Kun just sold it at this time. Originally, I could only buy one mu of land, but now I can buy two mu.


    He is a bachelor, and there is no population in his family. With two acres of land, the grain he grows is enough for him to eat by himself, and he can save a little. Then you can sell it for money.


    On weekdays, wherever there is work, you can do it bit by bit and earn a salary.


    It is estimated that within a few years, he will be able to save a lot of money in his pocket.


    "Yeah, that''s not bad, the family has one or two acres of farmland, so it''s not that poor, Big Brother Liu, are you going to marry a daughter-in-law then?" Mu Shi said with a smile.


    mentioned marrying a daughter-in-law, and Liu Kun''s ears turned red.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    "What''s the matter, Big Brother Liu, you don''t want to marry a wife, do you plan to be a bachelor for the rest of your life? Well, that''s not possible, you are only thirty or forty years old, and you are not very old. There is always a woman in the family. Come here, I can give you a few babies, so that your Liu family will not be broken. Come here, I can help you manage the housework. You are a big man. This housework is definitely not busy, but women can help. You wash your clothes, cook, and you can sew and mend, and the house is clean, don''t you think?"


    The Mu family said this, Liu Kun couldn''t be moved, and desperately wanted a woman to serve him by his side.


    Being single for so many years is really pitiful.


    It¡¯s just¡­


    What he is thinking about now is not just marrying a daughter-in-law, but marrying the Zhao family.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know what the conditions in Zhao''s family are now. He is afraid that after he passes, even if Zhao''s really agreed to marry him, people in the village are afraid that they will say that Liu Kun took advantage of him in the past.


    And the fourth Han family has just gone, if the Zhao family remarries, I am afraid that people in the village will gossip and say something bad to the Zhao family.


    Seeing Liu Kun''s blushing, Mu Shi laughed loudly, "Haha, Big Brother Liu, do you have a girl you like, if you like someone, let me tell you something, maybe it will be! "


    Liu Kun''s face turned even redder, shook his head and said, "No!"


    "Okay, don''t forget it..." Mu Shi looked at Liu Kun like this, and it was clear that he had someone in his heart, but since people didn''t say it, she couldn''t ask.


    can only be secretly curious.


    "By the way, Brother Liu, I have something I want to ask you!" Mu Shi sneered.


    "Big sister paper, if you have something to do, just say it!"


    Mu Shi was a little embarrassed and said, "Brother Liu, I just wanted to ask, does the fifth Han family need someone to build a house? I want my man to help me with the work. You know, this is a severe drought. Yes, I have run out of food at home, and I have no money, so I have to earn some wages, whether to subsidize the household or not, otherwise, in a few days, my family''s surplus food is almost exhausted..."

 Chapter 1616： steal someones wife

    Liu Kun listened and nodded.


    He also knew the difficulties of this severe drought. only. He couldn''t say whether he needed help or not.


    Therefore, I can only tell Mu Shi: "Big sister, I don''t know about this, and it''s not me who built the house. I''m just a helper. If you really want to work, don''t ask me, you go. Ask Han Laowu, if he wants someone, he can go there, right?"


    Mu Shi responded, "Yes, yes, I will ask my man to ask when I turn around!"


    Mu''s heart was a little overjoyed. Since building a house, hire workers, as long as you are physically strong and can do the work.


    Her father, Dabao, is an expert at work. He has also helped others build houses before, so he is not a beginner.


    Mu''s heart calculated that if he could go to work in the Han family''s five old houses, he would pay some wages, and both meals would be included, which would save food. It just so happens that the man eats a lot of food, and food is expensive at this time. Her husband passed by to save a lot of food and a lot of expenses for her family.


    Unconsciously, after chatting for a while on the road, I actually arrived home.


    But Mrs. Mu was still thinking about Hu Dajun going to work at the fifth home of the Han family, when he accidentally stumbled on another stone and almost fell again.


    Fortunately, Liu Jun supported him, so he didn''t fall down.


    But this time, he fell into Liu Kun''s arms.


    Kushi, such a rough-skinned and thick-skinned person, also began to feel embarrassed.


    After all, this is another man of the opposite sex, men and women are different, think about it, it''s a bit awkward...


    Mu''s face was blushing, and when he was about to break free from Liu Kun''s arms, Hu Dajun also happened to be out of the courtyard wall, and he saw Mu''s hugging with Liu Jun.


    His wife was being held by another man, which made Hu Dajun no longer bear it.


    Hu Dajun''s face darkened immediately, and he scolded, "Dabao, what are you doing!"


    Hu Dajun''s sudden voice shocked Mu Shi''s body.


    This is really unfortunate, okay, how could this scene that fell into Liu Kun''s monster be seen by her man?


    Alas, isn''t this misunderstanding?


    Mu''s family immediately broke free from Liu Kun''s arms, looked at Hu Dajun, and said anxiously, "Dad boy, listen to me..."


    Hu Dajun had a dark face and said coldly, "What? What did I see, can I not know it myself? I''m not blind. Dabao motherfucker, you are so disappointing to me, such a thing You can do it, it''s too embarrassing for me!"


    Fortunately, no one else saw it at the moment. If others saw it, how could he still be in the village in the future. It is estimated that when people see him, they will make fun of him, saying that his daughter-in-law has an affair with someone else''s man.


    You know, this is the most shameful thing for a man.


    Liu Kun looked at Hu Dajun''s anger and knew that Hu Dajun had misunderstood, and quickly explained, "Brother Hu, you really misunderstood..."


    Before Liu Kun could explain, he was blocked by Hu Dajun again, "Misunderstanding? What is the misunderstanding, tell me! I said Liu Kun, how can you do this, even if you don''t have a wife, you can''t steal someone else''s wife? If I tell Li Zheng to go, see if you will be kicked out of the village!"


    Liu Kun was said by Hu Dajun, and the expression on his face was not very good.

 Chapter 1617： Mus explanation

    Although I can understand Hu Dajun''s mood at the moment, but being said by Hu Dajun like this, I always feel a little uncomfortable in my heart.


    He was helping people, and when he saw Mu Shi fell, he didn''t come to scold him.


    Liu Kun also said with a straight face, "Brother Hu, although I, Liu Kun, don''t have a wife, I can sit upright. people!"


    "Farming people, when did I frame people? Tell me, is it possible that my eyes are blind? What I see is not true?" Hu Dajun said angrily.


    Mu tugged Hu Dajun''s sleeve, "Da Bao, you really misunderstood."


    Hu Dajun pushed Mu Shi with disgust. I don''t want Mu Shi to touch him.


    "Misunderstanding, then tell me, why did I misunderstand! You shameless mother-in-law, I really did not expect that you would do such a thing. You are so shameful to me!"


    "Daddy Dabao, I know you''re angry, but you have to listen to what I''ve said before you get angry again, right?"


    "Then tell me, I''d like to hear what kind of reason you can come up with." Hu Dajun said with a cold face.


    "My child, didn''t I fall? Look!" Mu Shi said, raising his trouser legs.


    I only saw Mu Shi''s legs, which were really bruised.


    Hu Dajun stared at Mu Shi''s feet for a while, but his heart was a little quieter now, and he wanted to hear what Mu Shi said next.


    "I fell down, and I can''t get up when I sit on the ground. It''s sunny outside, so I can''t sit still. Just as Liu Kun was passing by, he sent me back. I just accidentally lost one foot. It''s inconvenient to walk, and I fell down again..."


    Mu said, afraid that Hu Dajun would not believe him, he raised his hand and swore, "Dad, my child, what I said is true, if I dare to lie to you, I will be reborn as a beast in my next life."


    Hu Dajun took a few glances at Mu Shi, and found that Mu Shi did not seem to be lying, and if he said that poisonous words just now, it would definitely not be a lie.


    You must know that swearing is very taboo in the countryside.


    Hu Dajun''s heart was still full of anger, but it suddenly subsided.


    If so, it is indeed forgiven, as long as it is not betrayal of him.


    Hu Dajun said lightly to Mu Shi, "Then hurry into the house, fortunately I haven''t been seen before. If someone saw me, would others listen to your explanation? You''re not embarrassing me!"


    The Mu clan knew that Hu Dajun no longer cared about her when he said this. I was overjoyed, and nodded quickly.


    "Understood, Dad Dabao, I''ll go back to the house!" Mu Shi kept jumping on his feet, "Dabao Dad, you also help me, otherwise, I will fall again!"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Hu Dajun gave Mu Shi with a stiff face. It didn''t mean to refuse.


    "Since the person has been sent back, I''ll leave!" Liu Kun said, turned around and left. He was innocently wronged by Hu Dajun, and felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    ¡­


    Hu Xiaoli walked in the direction of Han Yingxue''s house, and was going to tell Han Yingxue about the fact that Mu''s hand fell and got feces just now.


    Such a heartwarming thing should be shared with Cher.


    At that time, Han Yingxue was busy in front of the door.

 Chapter 1618： eat a womans vinegar

    Han Yingxue was worried that the tiger would come to the village again. At that time, some old and young children in the family would be in danger, so he brought some thorns on the ground in front of the door, with thorns on them, presumably if the tiger encountered it, it would also detour.


    These thorns are many on the wasteland in the village, and Han Yingxue quickly got a little back. It''s just that these thorny things still have to be careful, if you are not careful, you will get stuck. The hand will bleed and it will hurt.


    Han Yingxue was busy working for a long time before finally working, but when it was the best time to do it, his hand was accidentally punctured.


    "Hi~" Han Yingxue gasped.


    looked down and saw blood coming from the tips of his fingers. The fingertips are also a little sore.


    Xuanyuanling hurried over, came to Han Yingxue, and asked with concern, "How is Xueer, are you alright?"


    As soon as he came over, he saw that Han Yingxue''s hand was pricked and blood came out.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s heart tightened, and he quickly put Han Yingxue''s bleeding finger in his mouth.


    Han Yingxue''s fingertips trembled slightly. She has never been treated like this before. This plot scene has only been seen on TV. I didn''t expect it to be found on her body.


    Han Yingxue was a little uncomfortable. She wanted to pull out Xuanyuan Ling''s hand, but Xuanyuan Ling clenched her hand tightly and did not let go.


    "Xueer, don''t move, I''ll take it for a while."


    "Uh... well..."


    Han Yingxue didn''t move, she just felt a little embarrassed. There are still people watching, how embarrassed.


    Sure enough, Lin Miaojun covered his mouth and secretly laughed, "Cousin, I still can''t see it, so you are so careful!"


    Xuanyuan glanced at Lin Miaojun with sharp eyes, and Lin Miaojun quickly shut up. "Okay, cousin, I won''t say it, I won''t say it, okay?"


    Lin Miaojun is not an ignorant person, knowing that if he continues to joke, maybe his stingy cousin will really get angry.


    Xuanyuan Ling held it for a while, and when Han Yingxue''s hand stopped bleeding, he took Han Yingxue''s hand out of his mouth.


    Seeing Xuanyuanling''s nervous appearance for himself, Han Yingxue couldn''t help but be very moved.


    "Cher!"


    Across the road, Hu Xiaoli called out excitedly before she reached the door of Han Yingxue''s house.


    "Xiao Li, why are you here?"


    Hu Xiaoli smiled heartily, "I haven''t seen you for a few days, I''ll come if I want you!"


    When Hu Xiaoli laughed, her smile was very bright and beautiful.


    "Yo, your mouth is so sweet, I''m so moved."


    "Kiss when you are moved!" Hu Xiaoli put her face together with a smile.


    "OK!"


    Han Yingxue was about to lean over, and when a kiss fell on Hu Xiaoli''s face, Xuanyuanling coughed lightly, and Hu Xiaoli hurriedly made a stop gesture.


    "Xue Er, I''m joking, you actually kissed me."


    "I''m not kidding you!"


    "Uh...hehe, I dare not let you kiss, otherwise, your cousin will definitely be jealous."


    Han Yingxue glanced at Xuanyuanling, and found that Xuanyuanling really looked a little jealous.


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched.


    Xuanyuanling can understand when he eats a man''s jealousy, but when he eats a woman''s jealousy, um... she just can''t understand it.

 Chapter 1619： Xuanyuan Lings past

    Hu Xiaoli finished laughing, and shook the pork in her hand in front of Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, I brought you some pork."


    "Why did you bring me pork, just keep it for your family!"


    "It''s alright!" Hu Xiaoli waved her hand, my family bought three kilograms, and I still have them at home now. I bought this on purpose and came here to give it to you.


    Seeing Hu Xiaoli''s true feelings towards him, Han Yingxue smiled and took the pork from Hu Xiaoli''s hand. Not hypocritical.


    Since they really sent it over, she naturally followed.


    "Hey, Xueer, let me tell you something interesting!" Hu Xiaoli said.


    Han Yingxue pricked up his ears and made a look of listening intently.


    Hu Xiaoli told Han Yingxue about the fact that she met Mu Shi and fell down on the road, and her hands were stained with shit.


    Han Yingxue listened, covered her mouth and smiled, thinking that the Mu clan deserved it.


    Lin Miaojun was listening. Although he didn''t know who the Mu clan was, he also guessed that this Mu clan was definitely not a good thing.


    Seeing Lin Miaojun giggling and laughing, Hu Xiaoli noticed Lin Miaojun.


    Lin Miaojun is a faceless man and has never seen it before. She suddenly appeared at Han Yingxue''s house, so Hu Xiaoli couldn''t help but be a little curious, "This is Xueer..."


    "She is Lin Miaojun, my cousin''s cousin!"


    Hu Xiaoli nodded, since this relationship, Lin Miaojun should be everyone''s young lady.


    "Miaojun, this is Xiaoli, my good friend!" Han Yingxue also introduced Hu Xiaoli.


    Lin Miaojun raised a big smile at Hu Xiaoli, "Hello, I''m Lin Miaojun, since you are my cousin''s good friend, you will be my good friend in the future!"


    Hu Xiaoli, seeing the sincerity of Lin Miaojun''s words, immediately fell in love with the girl in front of her?


    It''s obviously a small family, but she doesn''t have the attitude of a lady, but she is willing to be friends with ordinary people like her...


    Hu Xiaoli also smiled at Lin Miaojun, and then said with Lin Miaojun, "I''m Hu Xiaoli, I''m very happy to be your friend!"


    "Haha, just call me Miaojun in the future."


    "Then you can call me Xiaoli."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After a while, without Han Yingxue acting in the middle, the two chatted as if they were familiar with each other.


    Lin Miaojun asked a lot about Xuanyuanling''s time here.


    These things, Lin Miaojun sometimes asked Han Yingxue, and Han Yingxue mentioned them all in one stroke and didn''t say anything.


    I don''t blame Han Yingxue for not saying it, but Han Yingxue took care of Xuanyuanling''s face. You must know that when Xuanyuanling lost his memory, in her home, there was only one word, stupid!


    That silly appearance is very different from now. Han Yingxue was afraid that he had told Lin Miaojun that Xuanyuanling''s image would be discounted in Lin Miaojun''s heart.


    So, let¡¯s not talk about it at all.


    For Xuanyuanling like , the less he knows, the better.


    But at this moment, Hu Xiaoli didn''t care so much. What Lin Miaojun asked, Hu Xiaoli said all at once. Listening to Lin Miaojun, he was surprised and laughed at the same time.


    "What? When my cousin came here, he was especially edible? He was even called a rice bucket by my cousin? Hahaha, it''s so funny!"


    "My cousin even played in the kitchen? Yeah, I didn''t expect my cousin to be able to do these things!"


    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 1620： havent heard enough

    Lin Miaojun listened to Hu Xiaoli''s count with interest. It was as if Xuanyuan Ling in Hu Xiaoli''s mouth was not her cousin at all.


    Seeing how excited the two were chatting, and some scandals about Xuanyuan Ling, Han Yingxue looked at Xuanyuan Ling with a little sympathy.


    Hu Xiaoli and Lin Miaojun were so excited to chat that they ignored Xuanyuan Ling standing beside them.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s face was a little ugly.


    In fact, he lived a happy life during that period of time, but after all, the original "Zhao Qishan" was still detrimental to his current image, and the less people knew about it, the better.


    But at this moment, Hu Xiaoli and Lin Miaojun were talking non-stop. This girl, Lin Miaojun, will definitely make fun of him when she looks back. Maybe after going back, it will spread everywhere. Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Ling has a headache.


    Unfortunately, it said that the person in his past was Hu Xiaoli, and he was embarrassed to tell Hu Xiaoli to stop and not say it earlier.


    When Lin Miaojun laughed recklessly, that laughter really made Xuanyuanling a little unhappy.


    Xuanyuan Ling coughed lightly, "Okay, Miaojun, stop laughing!"


    "No, no, cousin, let me laugh for a while, Xiaoli, you go on, I''ll listen!"


    Xuanyuan Ling''s face twitched, is it really good to laugh at him in front of him like this?


    Hu Xiaoli noticed Xuanyuanling''s reaction.


    Seeing Xuanyuanling like this, he was a little unhappy. Knowing that he had scolded too much just now, he quickly shut his mouth wisely.


    She is talking about General Ares. If Xuanyuan Ling is really unhappy, he might even trouble her. She is a small commoner, but she does not dare to compete with Generals of Ares.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaoli, why didn''t you say anything."


    Hu Xiaoli laughed twice, "That''s all, there is nothing else interesting!"


    Lin Miaojun is a little regretful, he hasn''t heard enough, but he still nodded.


    Several people sat at Han Yingxue''s house for a while, Han Yingxue told Hu Xiaoli to pay more attention to rest and safety these days.


    "Xue''er, I know, I''ve heard about tigers in the village, don''t worry, I try not to go out for a walk during the day, and at night, I''ll definitely close the door early and never come out. "


    "Well, that''s fine!" Han Yingxue nodded.


    This safe work still has to be treated with caution.


    "Xue''er, it''s getting late, so I''ll go back first!" Hu Xiaoli got up and said.


    After sitting here for a while, I felt a little reluctant to go back, but there was no reason to sit all the time.


    "Okay, let''s go back!"


    Han Yingxue was afraid that it would be too late to go back, the tiger might come over, and it would not be safe.


    She thought, most of these beasts should be active at night. During the day, there is not no one walking around in the village, so it is relatively safe.


    When Hu Xiaoli was leaving, Han Yingxue also took a hare and handed it to Hu Xiaoli. "Xiao Li, this is what I hunted in the mountains today. Take it back!"


    Seeing that Hu Xiaoli was about to wave her hand, Han Yingxue said again, "Look, there are several pheasants and hares on the ground in my house. Just take them back and don''t refuse."


    Hu Xiaoli saw that there were indeed several on the ground. I was not pretentious and took it from Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, thank you, I''m embarrassed!"

 Chapter 1621： Rabbit Killer

    She finally brought a pound of pork over, but when she went back, she even brought a hare back from Han Yingxue.


    Comparing this pound of pork with a hare, does she take a lot of advantage?


    However, Hu Xiaoli also knows that Han Yingxue doesn''t care about her relationship with Han Yingxue.


    "You''re still being polite to me. Why, you''ve only been estranged since you haven''t seen each other for a few days?"


    Hu Xiaoli laughed embarrassedly. "Of course not, then I''ll go back."


    "Well, pay attention to safety on the road, let me deliver it?"


    "No, no, it''s only a little way. It''s sunny, and nothing will happen."


    "Ok!"


    Han Yingxue nodded.


    After Hu Xiaoli left, the family also started to prepare lunch.


    Han Yingxue was in the yard, ready to skin some rabbits.


    There are five rabbits, three white rabbits and two gray rabbits.


    gave Hu Xiaoli a gray rabbit.


    When Han Yingxue caught these rabbits, some rabbits were caught without hand hunting equipment, so that the rabbits were still alive and kicking. I originally wanted to kill it directly and throw it in the back basket to save trouble. However, Lin Miaojun asked him not to kill him for the time being, and finally tied the rabbit''s legs.


    Looking at the fluffy rabbit on the ground, Han Yingxue came out with a live white rabbit.


    Lin Miaojun hurried over when he saw Han Yingxue holding a knife to kill the rabbit. "Cousin, what are you doing?"


    Han Yingxue sharpened the blade, "Didn''t you see? I''m going to skin the rabbit!"


    Lin Miaojun was startled when he heard it, and rushed to Han Yingxue''s front, hiding the rabbit in Han Yingxue''s hand.


    Han Yingxue was stunned, wondering what Lin Miaojun was doing.


    Seeing Han Yingxue''s suspicious eyes, Lin Miaojun explained, "Sister-in-law, look at how cute this little rabbit is. Are you willing to kill it?"


    Lin Miaojun said while stroking the fur of the little rabbit in his arms.


    This furry little thing is very comfortable to touch in the hand.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue didn''t know how to answer.


    "We brought them back, didn''t we just eat them?"


    Why are you going to kill and eat it now, as if you are guilty of a lot of sin?


    "Sister-in-law, I look at this little white rabbit, it''s so cute, let''s not eat it, okay?"


    "This, why don''t I get it back if I don''t eat it? Keep it? Why do you do such a leisurely thing?"


    Lin Miaojun shook his head, "Sister-in-law, I see the little bunny is so cute, I just don''t want to eat it!"


    Han Yingxue shook his head with a smile, "Well, this live little white rabbit is left for you to keep and play with, and the others are dead anyway, so I''ll just skin them, okay?"


    Lin Miaojun nodded.


    The other ones are already dead, so it would be a waste not to eat them, this one can stay alive and not be slaughtered.


    "Hmm... Sister-in-law, don''t touch this one. I''ll feed it some cabbage to keep it up." Lin Miaojun said, tightly protecting the little white rabbit in her arms, for fear that Han Yingxue would **** it away. , slaughtered with a knife.


    Han Yingxue shook her head helplessly, how could she feel that Lin Miaojun''s reaction made her like killing a "rabbit" madman?


    Is she so scary?


    Han Yingxue stared at the rabbit on the ground...well...it''s just a rabbit, in fact, she is still very gentle.


    It was Lin Miaojun, and Han Yingxue found that this little girl should still have a very kind heart.

 Chapter 1622： Ning Minmins help

    A person who can treat small animals like this will naturally not be too bad for people.


    Han Yingxue felt a little different from Lin Miaojun''s carefree temperament.


    This girl has been clamoring to be a heroine all day long. If she really goes to the rivers and lakes and punishes evil and promotes good, then fight and kill, it¡¯s still against people.


    A person who is reluctant to kill a rabbit will go back and kill in the future?


    Hmm... This girl''s dream of being a heroine can only be thought about.


    At this time, Ning Minmin also came out of the room.


    Although his **** was injured, it wasn''t that he couldn''t move.


    Han Yingxue still couldn''t help worrying about Ning Minmin in her heart. No matter what this girl did, was there any other purpose in going to Xuanyuanling''s room? Thinking of Ning Minmin''s bad life in Ning''s house, she felt a little sympathetic, plus Shang Ning Minmin is her cousin, and her aunt is also very good. When she is not at home, she takes good care of everyone in the house, big and small. He took his homemade ointment and gave it to Ning Minmin.


    Her ointment is very effective in treating trauma. After Ning Minmin applied the ointment, her buttocks became much better. And after the ointment is applied, the buttocks are still a little cool and cool, which is very comfortable.


    Ning Minmin saw that Lin Miaojun was looking for something. He stepped forward and asked, "Sister Miaojun, what are you looking for, can I help you?"


    Ning Minmin didn''t know what to call Lin Miaojun, so she could only call it like this.


    It would be too unfamiliar to call Miss Lin.


    Lin Miaojun glanced at Ning Minmin.


    Seeing Lin Miaojun standing in front of her, the thin and thin Ning Minmin had the feeling of a Buddha.


    With that face, there is still a bit of a pitiful feeling.


    Lin Miaojun still doesn''t have a good look on Ning Minmin because of what happened yesterday.


    Her cousin-in-law may not be able to see it, but she can see this kind of woman clearly. This woman just wanted to hook up with her cousin.


    How could a man like his cousin be so easy to hook up with.


    This Ning Minmin is really not a good thing, a woman who obviously lives in her cousin''s house, knows her cousin''s relationship with his cousin, and runs over to seduce her cousin... um... really...


    "Why?" Lin Miaojun replied angrily.


    In the face of Lin Miaojun''s attitude, Ning Minmin was too embarrassed to say anything. after all. Lin Miaojun''s identity, but she can''t afford to offend.


    Ning Minmin pulled out a smile and said, "Sister Miaojun, I just want to ask what you are looking for, just help, nothing else!"


    Lin Miaojun frowned.


    Hearing Ning Minmin call her Sister Miaojun, I felt a little uncomfortable.


    She would feel ashamed to let such a person be her sister.


    Lin Miaojun glanced at Ning Minmin and came to help her well, not for any purpose.


    Ning Minmin was a little uncomfortable when Lin Miaojun looked at her.


    "Since you asked to help me, you helped me find some cabbage, but I couldn''t find it!"


    Lin Miaojun was thinking about finding a little cabbage to feed the little rabbit. The cabbage must have been found in the kitchen. In the kitchen of their Lin family, they wrote all kinds of dishes.


    But after looking around, Lin Miaojun found that he couldn''t find it, not even a vegetable leaf in the kitchen.


    Ning Minmin smiled and said, "The dishes in the kitchen have already been cooked and eaten at noon, so I''m sure I won''t be able to find them now. I''ll go to the vegetable garden and get you some cabbage back now!"

 Chapter 1623： Rabbit died

    Lin Miaojun said, and took out a kitchen knife from the kitchen, ready to go back to the vegetable garden to cut cabbage.


    Chinese cabbage and small cabbage are grown in the vegetable field. The root of the big cabbage is very hard, and it is easy to get it back by cutting off the root with a knife.


    Ning Minmin didn''t know whether Lin Miaojun wanted Chinese cabbage or small cabbage, so he simply got some of both.


    It happened that I was about to cook at this time, so I went to the vegetable garden to get some other dishes and came back.


    Although Han Yingxue''s vegetable garden is not big, many vegetables have been planted. Zhao Xiaoya has been here these days, and if she has nothing to do, she will take care of a vegetable garden, and the vegetables in the vegetable garden are also growing very well.


    This is a vegetable garden that has been rebuilt since we moved back. The vegetables of the previous vegetable garden were too far away. It happened that the fifth member of the Han family also wanted to eat vegetables, so the vegetables from the vegetable garden in the old house were given to the fifth member of the Han family. If the vegetables in the vegetable garden here haven''t grown yet, I''ll go there and get some.


    Fortunately, there are rivers and water in Changfeng Village, and other villages. Drinking water by yourself has become a hassle, let alone growing these vegetables.


    Ning Minmin went to the vegetable garden and came back after a while. There are some Chinese cabbage and small cabbage in the vegetable basket.


    Ning Minmin brought the dish to Lin Miaojun and saw Lin Miaojun playing happily with the little rabbit.


    Ning Minmin said, "Sister Miaojun, I got this cabbage back, let''s see if you want Chinese cabbage or small cabbage."


    Lin Miaojun stared at the vegetable basket.


    pointed at the cabbage and said, "The Chinese cabbage and the little bunny can''t eat it, why don''t you get me some cabbage!"


    "good!"


    Ning Minmin smiled and handed the cabbage over.


    Lin Miaojun took the cabbage and suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    Whatever Ning Minmin said, she also helped her. If she still had a cold and indifferent attitude towards others, it seemed a little bad.


    Lin Miaojun twitched the corners of his mouth and spit out, "Thank you!"


    "No thanks~" Ning Minmin shook her head.


    "Well, then I feed the bunny!"


    Lin Miaojun said, took the cabbage and started to feed the little rabbit.


    The little white rabbit also seemed to be hungry, and after a while, he ate the little cabbage in Lin Miaojun''s hand.


    Lin Miaojun saw that the cabbage was finished, and turned to Ning Minmin, who was on the side, and said, "Little White Rabbit has finished eating the cabbage, give me a little more, and I will feed the little rabbit!"


    Ning Minmin shook his head and explained, "Sister Miaojun, it''s enough for the little rabbit to eat so much. If it eats more, it may die!"


    Lin Miaojun raised his eyebrows, "Really?"


    Ning Minmin nodded, "Well, our family has raised it before, as long as you feed it a little rabbit, it will continue to eat, and it may continue to eat when it is full. If it eats too much, it may die! The little rabbit in our family was given too much food at the beginning, and it died."


    "Okay..." She has never heard of it, is it because she is ignorant?


    Think about it, since the little rabbit in Ning Minmin''s family has been eaten to death, if she feeds the little rabbit too much, she may also be killed. In that case, let the bunny eat so much. Stop feeding.


    Otherwise, she managed to rescue the little rabbit from her cousin''s sister-in-law''s hands. It''s all right now, but she "killed" the little rabbit with her own hands.


    "Sister Miaojun, are you raising this little rabbit?"

 Chapter 1624： Did you misunderstand

    Ning Minmin looked at the little rabbit in Lin Miaojun''s hand and asked.


    Lin Miaojun nodded. "Yes, I want to raise a bunny, what''s the matter?"


    "If you keep a little rabbit, it''s better to get a cage for the little rabbit, otherwise, when you don''t hold it, it won''t run away."


    Lin Miaojun thought, it makes sense. She doesn''t always hold the bunny in her hand. She should put the bunny down when she eats and when she sleeps at night.


    But the little rabbit runs very fast. If there is no small cage in it, it is estimated that it may really run away.


    But where did the little cage come from, there doesn''t seem to be any in her cousin''s house.


    As if guessing what Lin Miaojun was thinking at the moment, Ning Minmin said, "Sister Miaojun, I just went back to weaving the cage, and there are a few bamboo strips in the house. I will get you a pig cage in a while!"


    Hearing Ning Minmin say this, Lin Miaojun was very excited, "You can weave bamboo cages?"


    "Yes!" Ning Minmin nodded.


    "Well, thank you so much!" Lin Miaojun would not politely refuse, after all, she really wanted this bamboo cage.


    "Well, then I''ll send the dishes to the kitchen first, and I''ll come and make them later!"


    Ning Minmin smiled slightly, and Qian Li''s voice walked towards the kitchen.


    Lin Miaojun stopped in place, quietly watched Ning Minmin leave, touched his chin, and looked thoughtful.


    At this moment, she felt that she could not understand Ning Minmin a little. Why do you think Ning Minmin doesn''t seem to be that bad now?


    Lin Miaojun shook his head, she was so useless, she was bought by people just to help her get a little cabbage and make a bamboo cage!


    No no no no! Her heart is towards her cousin, anyway, no matter what this woman does, she must not be soft-hearted.


    After Ning Minmin finished delivering the dishes, he took out the bamboo sticks left in the house. Then began to weave bamboo cages.


    Lin Miaojun watched quietly, watching Ning Minmin skillfully weave a bamboo cage.


    Although the bamboo cage is not big, it is just right to put a little rabbit.


    Ning Minmin took the small bamboo cage and handed it to Lin Miaojun, "Sister Miaojun, it''s done, here it is for you!"


    Lin Miaojun happily took it over, "Thank you!"


    This sentence is a bit more sincere.


    Ning Minmin smiled, "It''s okay, I''m busy, no thanks."


    Looking at the sincere smile on Ning Minmin''s face, Lin Miaojun felt a little embarrassed.


    Lin Miaojun pondered in his heart, could it be that he misunderstood Ning Minmin before?


    ¡­


    While Han Yingxue was skinning the rabbit, Xuanyuan Ling said, "Xue''er, don''t break the rabbit skin, these rabbits, the rabbit skin can be used as a pair of gloves, and I can wear them on my hands in winter. It''s not cold anymore!"


    Being mentioned by Xuanyuanling like this, Han Yingxue thought about it too. This rabbit skin is also a good thing. If it is made into gloves, it will be absolutely warm when you put it on your hands in winter.


    "Okay, then I''ll be careful."


    If you can hunt more rabbits, go back and make more pairs of gloves for your family, especially a few children. It is best to have one pair in winter, so that they will not freeze.


    After peeling it for a while, it was finally done.


    "Cher, I''ll wash~"

 Chapter 1625： Daddys technique is good

    Xuanyuanling snatched the skinned rabbit.


    This peeling, he is not good at it, Han Yingxue insisted on peeling it himself, for fear that he would not be able to get it. But this cleaning job does not require any skills, and he has to do it anyway.


    Han Yingxue did not fight with Xuanyuanling either, and let Xuanyuanling clean it up. Three wild rabbits, cut into pieces, there are quite a few. The family can have a big meal in the evening. As for the pheasant, Zhao Xiaoya has already taken it and soaked it, plucked the chicken feathers, and made soup at night.


    On this side, when Han Yingxue''s house was in full swing preparing dinner, on the other side, Mu''s house was already preparing for dinner.


    Mu''s foot was sprained. When Hu Dajun returned, he rubbed Mu''s caringly. Mu Shi''s swollen feet were much better.


    Hu Dajun rubbed Mu Shi, and Mu Shi shouted, similar to the sound of the bed.


    Hearing that, Hu Dajun''s body began to react. After the Mu clan rubbed their feet, they bullied themselves up and took the Mu clan to do.


    While playing with the Mu Shi, he scolded, "You mother-in-law, did you yell on purpose so that I could mess with you?"


    "No, no, it''s intentional, but you haven''t messed with me for a few days, thinking that you can get it."


    "Oh, you are quite honest." Hu Dajun said something, and with a snap, he slapped Mu Shi''s ass.


    Mu Shi groaned in pain, but he was happy in his heart.


    "It hurts!"


    "I have to endure the pain!"


    Hu Dajun said, and slapped it again.


    These slaps are a little bit of punishment.


    Mu''s family asked, "I said Dabao''s father, if you mess with me, you will mess with me. What are you doing to spank me?"


    "What are you doing?" Hu Dajun snorted coldly. "I must punish you properly if you are with other men again."


    "This, Dabao''s father, isn''t it because my feet are twisted, if my feet are not twisted, who will let a bachelor send me back. I said Dabao''s father, don''t misunderstand me and Liu Kun, the bachelor No? I''m not a fool, this Liu Kun looks better than you, and the family is so poor, why should I have a good relationship with him. Besides, Dabao''s father, your work on this bed is so good, you are alone You can satisfy me, you said that I am looking for some other man!"


    When Hu Dajun heard it, it was indeed such a rationale.


    In addition, Mu Shi said that the work on his bed was very good, which made him very excited.


    A man just likes to be praised by women.


    Hu Dajun moved Mu Shi''s body a little harder, causing Mu Shi to scream non-stop on the bed.


    After finishing the work, Mr. Mu lay on the bed panting heavily, and it took a while to recover.


    After was satisfied, I was still happy to cook at night.


    The husband and wife are harmonious in bed affairs, so naturally there are not so many things, even in the 21st century. After solving the bed affairs and money matters, basically the husband and wife have no quarrels.


    Mu''s quickly prepared the dinner waiter, not because she was fast, but because she really had nothing to prepare.


    There is no food in this house. In the evening, I boiled some porridge and fried a plate of pickles.


    Now one day, I only eat rice at noon, and at night, I have to eat porridge. After eating, I lie in bed and sleep without moving, so I won''t feel too hungry.

 Chapter 1626： cant suffer the child

    It¡¯s just that I eat these things every day, but I can¡¯t eat enough, and I don¡¯t have any oil or water. I feel too bitter.


    Thinking of the pork that Hu Xiaoli was carrying today, Mu Shi swallowed in his stomach.


    It would be good if you could get a little oil and eat it yourself.


    Mushi brought the food to the table.


    Hu Dabao stared at the dishes on the table and shouted, "Mother, what is this, I won''t eat it, I won''t eat it!"


    Hu Dabao looked at the food on the table with a look of disgust.


    Even if I''m hungry, I still don''t have any appetite for this kind of food.


    Mu Shi smiled a little embarrassedly, and coaxed, "Dabao. Look, many people can''t get enough to eat. It''s good if you have something to eat, but don''t dislike it!"


    However, Hu Dabao turned his head willfully, "Mother, you lie, I don''t believe it, what other people don''t have to eat, I clearly see Hu Xiaoyu''s good food, and when I pass by their house, I can smell it. The smell of meat. Mother, I want to eat meat too, and I want to eat meat too."


    Hu Dabao said, tugging at Mu''s sleeve.


    Mu''s face was embarrassed.


    "Dabao, you don''t know how expensive meat is. The family has no money now and can''t afford it."


    "I don''t care, I will eat meat, otherwise, I will not eat now." Hu Dabao shouted in his mouth.


    Mu''s got a headache from being quarreled by Hu Dabao, but such a precious son, there is really nothing he can do about him.


    Hu Dajun was also sitting beside him, and said fiercely to Hu Dabao, "What are you arguing about, what are you arguing about, don''t eat if you don''t eat, you can go hungry, I think you can be hungry for a few days!"


    Hu Dabao looked at Hu Dajun displeased, his mouth pouting very high. "Dad, you''re really bad, you''re really bad."


    "My son''s father, you can''t say Dabao, if Dabao doesn''t eat, he will be hungry and thin?" Mu Shi felt distressed for this precious son, and naturally he couldn''t bear Hu Dabao being hungry.


    Hu Dajun snorted coldly, "The child is spoiled by you."


    Mu''s pouted. "The child''s father, you can''t say that. As parents, we should let the children eat well. This can''t let Dabao eat well. It''s because we parents have no ability, right?"


    Hu Dajun listened and fell silent for a while.


    Aside from the fact that the Mu clan is too fond of Hu Dabao, this sentence is true. As a parent, you should let your children eat better, and no one can suffer for their children.


    But now, in this severe drought, life is not bad. Where can I get delicious food for my children?


    Just when Hu Dajun was frowning, Mu Shi hurriedly said, "Dabao''s father, I''ll discuss something with you."


    Hu Dajun raised his eyebrows, "What? What to discuss?"


    "Da Bao''s father, I heard that the fifth Han family is going to build a house."


    "Building a house? Then their family is quite rich?"


    "Well, 80% of it was given by the big girl in the fourth room of their family, otherwise where would the money come from to build the house."


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Hu Dajun listened, but nodded and did not answer the following words.


    "Dabao his father..."


    "What''s the matter, if you have something to say, just say it!"


    "Hehe~" Mu Shi laughed twice, "Da Bao, my father, I heard that this is the fifth man in the Han family who works, not only for wages, but also for two meals. It is estimated that there are wine and meat. I listen. I think it''s very good, why don''t you go to the fifth of the Han family and ask?"

 Chapter 1627： Eagle catches chick

    "what?"


    "Ask if you want more people. If you want, you can go and help. I won''t say how much money you make, but you can have a full meal for two at least? Anyway, there is nothing to do in these days and fields, and you are idle at home. ¡­¡±


    Hu Dajun was also a little moved when he heard it.


    I eat pickles every day, and it is really hard to swallow. There is a little wine in the house, but there is no food, and I don¡¯t feel like drinking.


    It would be better if you could work. And the salary, which is really good.


    "Is this true? I went to ask, don''t say don''t build a house!"


    "Really! I just listened to what Liu Kun said today. How could it be false! These days, he just started helping Lao Han''s four-bedroom house to build a house, and now he is renovating our house. It is estimated that tomorrow I will be ready to go to work at the fifth of the Han family."


    Speaking of Liu Kun, Hu Dajun was still a little unhappy. It was a man who was a little concerned about his mother-in-law getting into the arms of other men.


    However, thinking about going to work, Hu Dajun''s mood eased a little.


    Hu Dajun nodded and said, "Then I''ll go to the fifth of the Han family to ask."


    "Okay, okay!" Mu Shi nodded happily.


    seems to think that as long as Hu Dajun goes over, the fifth of the Han family will definitely agree.


    It was getting dark, and the food at Han Yingxue''s house was ready.


    There are more dishes in the evening, so I will make it a little slower.


    There is fish at noon, but pheasant soup, pork and hare at night.


    The side dishes were made by Zhao Xiaoya, while the hare and meat were handled by Han Yingxue himself.


    The meat that Hu Xiaoli gave today. Half fat and half lean, just enough to make pork belly. Hare still made wine-flavored meat rabbit.


    Before the dishes came out of the pot, the fragrance wafted all over the yard, and the people who were greedy waiting to eat were drooling.


    The children were also very obedient, and they came back before it got dark, so Han Yingxue was not worried.


    However, I don¡¯t know if it was too much fun, and the whole forehead was covered with beads of sweat.


    Han Yingxue took a handkerchief and wiped it clean for several people, "Just play, but don''t play too much. Look at you, this one is dirty and full of sweat."


    Although Han Yingxue reprimanded her, her eyes were full of love.


    Thinking of the happiness of a few children, I am also happy from the bottom of my heart.


    "Master, are you blaming us? Yu''er is wrong..." Xiao Nizi pouted and began to apologize. It''s so cute and cute.


    Han Yingxue looked at it, and couldn''t bear to blame.


    "Okay, okay, Master doesn''t mean to blame you. However, it''s not okay for you to be crazy like this all day."


    "Master, I understand, we won''t be so crazy in the future." Tuoba Yuer seemed to assure Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue nodded, "Look at you guys so dirty, what are you playing with?"


    As soon as this was mentioned, Tuoba Yu''er began to chat happily, "Master, Yu''er played eagle and chicken today!"


    The reason why Tuoba Yuer is so excited is that he has never played Eagle Catching Chicken before, and he thinks it is very interesting.


    Han Yingxue tickled the corner of his mouth. No wonder a few children were running around and sweating. This is what they were playing.


    "Master, brother Yingwen is a hen, and brother Yingwu is an eagle. Let''s play together, it''s fun!"

 Chapter 1628： foodie

    Han Yingxue burst out laughing.


    Tuoba Yu''er also raised a small face full of smiles and asked, "Master, what are you laughing at?"


    "Master is laughing. It turned out to be Brother Yingwen pretending to be an old hen. Master thought it was Yu''er."


    After all, this hen is a female... um...


    Han Yingwen listened to Han Yingxue''s words, her ears reddened. His sister should be making fun of him!


    Han Yingwen thought about it and felt very sad.


    When playing games, he always has to play some female characters. For example, when he played Jiajia before, he played the role of his mother. Now you have to play the hen again.


    Don''t act like this next time.


    "sister¡­¡­"


    "Okay, sister didn''t mean to laugh at you!" Han Yingxue patted Han Yingwen on the shoulder.


    Han Yingwen looked at Han Yingxue in disbelief.


    His sister said she didn''t laugh at him, how could it be.


    "Yu''er, your knees are so dirty, did you fall down while running?" Han Yingxue asked.


    checked Tuoba Yu''er''s body all at once, and found that there was a lot of mud on his knees.


    "Well, Master, I fell."


    "Does it hurt?"


    Tuoba Yu''er shook his head, "Master, don''t worry, it doesn''t hurt! At first there was a bit of pain, but after playing games, Yu''er forgot the pain."


    "Well..." Well, it turns out that the game also has this function, and it really is a child.


    "Go wash your hands now, eat later, and I''ll give you a bath when you''re done."


    "Okay!" Several children rushed to wash their hands excitedly.


    I guess I''m too tired to play, and I''m hungry now. All were eager to eat.


    I cooked seven or eight dishes for lunch, but it made the men in the house very happy.


    These soldiers in the army actually eat meat and drink heavily on weekdays. When Han Yingxue was away. There are still very few opportunities to eat meat, and Zhao Xiaoya''s cooking skills are not as good as Han Yingxue''s, so this dinner is delicious to them.


    Especially the big bowl full of wine-flavored rabbit meat served to them is the most delicious.


    In fact, several people are recovering from injuries, and it is not suitable to eat spicy food, but Han Yingxue only let them eat such a meal, and there is nothing to do.


    Several men wanted to drink, but Han Yingxue didn''t give it any more.


    "Oh, if only Miss Xueer was at home every day, the fish at noon and the rabbit meat at night are really delicious." Shangguan Rui sighed.


    "Yes, Madam''s cooking skills are really top-notch."


    "Guo Dong, look at your usual Guo Dong is not numb, and you are still injured, why are you so numb at this time!" Shangguan Rui watched Guo Dong keep his head down to eat and did not speak, only to realize that Guo Dong did not know what to do? I feel I have eaten a lot.


    "Yes, looking at Dong''er''s hands and feet are much more flexible now!" Guo Xia also agreed.


    "Eating something so delicious is not numb, so what are you doing numb?" Guo Dong chewed the meat in his mouth and said vaguely.


    "Food!" Shangguan Rui said.


    "Aren''t you going to eat? So I''ll come, come, come, and give it all to you!"


    Shangguan Rui is not willing to give it to Guo Dong, "I don''t want to do it, Guo Dong, don''t grab it, leave a little for us!"


    Guo Chun calmly said, "Okay, okay. Don''t rob both of you, and don''t tear the wound that was finally healed up by you again."


    Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui stopped fighting after hearing this.


    Guo Chun shook his head, both of them were so old, they were still so restless when they were eating.

 Chapter 1629： show wife

    has reached the age of marriage, but still looks like a child.


    A meal, a few people eat less than ten minutes, then eat. A big bowl full of wine-flavored rabbit meat was also eaten cleanly. Even the rabbit broth at the bottom of the bowl was poured into the rice, mixed with it, and eaten clean.


    The rabbit meat made by Han Yingxue, even the taste of bibimbap in broth, is very good. If it weren''t for the fact that they couldn''t eat anymore, a few people would still want to eat a little more while holding their stomachs.


    Shangguanrui wiped his mouth with a handkerchief, and said with a note, "Miss Xueer''s dishes are also a little too delicious. Oh, I really want to eat them every day, but unfortunately I can''t eat them every day."


    Thinking of this, Shangguan Ruide felt a little down.


    I don''t know what Shangguan Rui suddenly thought of, and suddenly he grinned and started to laugh, making Guo Chun and others a little puzzled.


    "Hey, I''m more fortunate. Although I won''t be able to eat the dishes made by Miss Xueer often in the future, my family Xia''er can learn from Miss Xueer, and she can learn all of Xueer''s craftsmanship. , when I marry Xia''er back, I won''t worry about not having good food."


    Shangguanrui said, and looked at Guo Chun and several others with a little smugness, a little bit of showing off.


    "Cough cough~"


    Guo Chun coughed lightly.


    Guo Chun and Guo Xia and Guo Qiu are indeed enviable. They don''t even have a daughter-in-law now, let alone a daughter-in-law who can cook such delicious food.


    However, envy is envy, and I have not forgotten to scold Shangguan Rui in my heart. This guy is really shameless. He still misses Han Yingxia. If their master is an old cow eating young grass, then Shangguan Rui is a real old cow eating young grass.


    "Shangguanrui, what are you proud of? You can let your Xia''er learn to cook, but it''s not that I can''t let my Meier follow the wife to cook more and more." Guo Dong snorted coldly, facing Shangguan Rui''s A show of energy is very dissatisfied.


    "Miss Mei''er must not have learned as well as Xia''er. Xia''er is very good at cooking now, which shows that Xia''er is as talented as Miss Xueer in cooking."


    "Mei''er is not bad, and Mei''er''s cooking is also good. Follow Ms. Cher to learn later, and the dishes she cooks must be particularly delicious."


    "Xia''er..."


    "Mel..."


    The two began to argue.


    One shouted that Han Yingxia was more powerful, the other shouted that Han Yingmei was more powerful.


    However, Guo Chun and several people on the side listened, but they felt that the two people showed off their daughter-in-law show very well.


    Guo Chun looked at each other a few times. Now that the two youngest have a daughter-in-law, shouldn''t they also have a daughter-in-law? Otherwise, Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong will both have daughters-in-law cooking delicious meals, but the three of them are bachelors, but they have nothing.


    The thought of not wanting to marry a daughter-in-law has been extinguished in the quilt, but now it seems that the daughter-in-law still needs to be taken. Otherwise, when everyone else is married, they will be single.


    Han Yingxue and several others also started to eat in the hall.


    Because of the delicious food, several children are bowing their heads to cook rice.


    Lin Miaojun had never eaten wine-flavored rabbit meat before. After tasting a piece, his mouth could not stop.

 Chapter 1630： reluctant to move chopsticks

    Han Yingxue took away the rabbit meat in front of Lin Miaojun at once.


    Lin Miaojun suddenly became anxious and asked quickly, "Cousin, what are you doing, what do you mean, why don''t you let me eat it?"


    Lin Miaojun said while looking at the rabbit meat in the bowl in Han Yingxue''s hand. The greedy saliva has flowed down a little, and I feel a little eager to see.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help but wanted to laugh, "Miaojun, not long ago, you said that killing such a cute rabbit is too cruel, why are you eating more than anyone else?"


    Han Yingxue didn''t say that Lin Miaojun wanted to hide it, but she was a little embarrassed when she said it.


    I thought that after such a cute rabbit was slaughtered, I would definitely not eat rabbit meat.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t see it, but seeing such a cute animal being killed and eating this rabbit meat always feels weird.


    But after serving it, when I asked about the fragrant taste, I kept gulping in my mouth. Very hungry.


    Under the influence of greedy insects, he ate a small piece.


    I also said before eating, I just ate a piece. After eating a piece, I tasted the taste and would not eat it again, but after I really ate it, I found that I immediately fell in love with the taste. Can''t stop at all.


    "Cousin... I was wrong, didn''t I know that this rabbit meat is so delicious?"


    "Yo, now I know!"


    "Hmmmm. Now I know!"


    "Then you give me your rabbit tomorrow, I will kill it, and I will make you a bowl of rabbit meat."


    "Uh, this..."


    Lin Miaojun looked at Han Yingxue with an embarrassed expression. She raised it yesterday and fell in love with the cute little rabbit. If she really killed the little rabbit, she would be reluctant to bear it.


    "Cousin-in-law, although I like to eat this rabbit meat, I can kill other rabbits. My rabbit... um... can I just leave it alone? Let it go, it''s too cute, I still think Continue to keep it."


    Looking at Lin Miaojun''s pitiful expression, Han Yingxue, I don''t plan to tease Lin Miaojun any more. "Alright, alright, let''s eat!"


    "Hey, cousin, you are still the best."


    said, holding chopsticks, and began to eat again.


    Watching a table of people eating happily, Zhao Xiaoya and Ning Minmin rarely picked up chopsticks to eat.


    The people at this table, especially the children, like to eat this dish of rabbit meat.


    The other dishes on the table are also good, so I don¡¯t want to eat that wine-flavored rabbit meat again. This saves others from eating.


    After all, it is dependent on others, so if you have a full meal and some dishes with good oil and water, you will be satisfied.


    Han Yingxue noticed that Ning Minmin and Zhao Xiaoya didn''t eat wine-flavored rabbit meat, so he asked, "Auntie, Minmin, why don''t you eat this rabbit meat, do you not like it?"


    Zhao Xiaoya smiled softly, "You can just eat, there are many other dishes on this table."


    Han Yingxue saw that Zhao Xiaoya and Ning Minmin were reluctant to eat, and let them eat, so she said, "Auntie, Minmin, don''t eat it, let''s eat together! If it''s delicious, I''ll go up the mountain to get some later. Just coming back is not a rare thing."


    Even though Han Yingxue said so, Zhao Xiaoya was still a little reluctant to move her chopsticks.

 Chapter 1631： Lin Miaojun prepares vegetables for Ning Minmin

    Lin Miaojun was eating and eating, but he also stopped and stretched his ears to listen.


    Thought that neither Zhao Xiaoya nor Ning Minmin had eaten, I was a little embarrassed to eat so much by myself.


    She is really... um... she only cares about her own food and doesn''t think about other people.


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, Ning Minmin and Zhao Xiaoya didn''t intend to move their chopsticks yet, Lin Miaojun couldn''t stand it anymore, so he urged, "Don''t stop eating, hurry up, there''s still so much more. "


    Lin Miaojun said, put chicken nuggets and rabbit meat for Ning Minmin who was sitting next to him, and put them in Ning Minmin''s bowl. Then he smiled and said, "Miss Ben did it for you personally, so don''t refuse."


    If it was before, Lin Miaojun would never have done this. He couldn''t understand Ning Minmin, let alone serving Ning Minmin.


    Thinking that today Ning Minmin is helping her to make cabbage again, and helping her to make bamboo cages, her attitude towards Ning Minmin is a little better.


    Looking at Ning Minmin''s appearance, it doesn''t look like a bad person, so let''s observe it first.


    Ning Minmin was stunned when she saw Lin Miaojun put vegetables in her bowl.


    Ning Minmin looked at Lin Miaojun. She knew that Lin Miaojun didn''t like her, but she didn''t expect that Ning Minmin would serve her dishes in person, which was a little bit of a surprise.


    Lin Miaojun was a little embarrassed by Ning Minmin''s scorching eyes. She didn''t mean to be nice to her, she just served her dishes. And because I ate too much, I was too embarrassed to take it.


    "Eat it quickly, don''t grind it, it won''t taste good when it''s cold."


    Ning Minmin''s eyes flashed a glittering light and nodded. "Ok¡­¡­"


    After the family finished eating, it was Zhao Xiaoya who helped to clean up the dishes and wash the dishes. This made Zhao Shi feel a little embarrassed.


    Since her little sister came, she has basically not done any work, and she is pampered every day, like the wife of a wealthy family.


    She picked up this younger sister to live at their house, naturally she wanted the family to stay together, but not for them to work.


    "Little sister, let me clean up, let me clean up, I have nothing to do at the moment."


    Zhao said, pulling the rag to wipe it on the table.


    Zhao Xiaoya stepped forward, snatched the rag from Zhao''s hand, and said, "Eldest sister, you are wearing such good clothes, it''s not good if you accidentally get dirty, it''s not a tiring job, I''ll do it, and besides, you still have to take care of Xiaoxiao."


    Mr. Zhao stared at this suit of clothes on himself, and couldn''t help but smile.


    These silk clothes are indeed very comfortable to wear on the body, silky and smooth, which is incomparable to those coarse cloth clothes.


    But the bad thing about wearing this clothes is that you have to be careful all the time, you can''t get anything, or you won''t be able to wash it off. In addition, be careful not to be scratched or cut, otherwise, a piece of clothing will cost a lot of money.


    Exactly, this is the reason why her little sister doesn''t let her work.


    Zhao thought, she is not a lady after all, but now she is living the life of a lady, wearing this dress, she is embarrassed to go out in the village for a stroll and turn around.


    This village is all dressed in sackcloth and sackcloth. She looks like an outlier when she wears it like this.

 Chapter 1632： Gotta have a man by your side

    However, if she didn''t wear it, Han Yingxue bought it for her on purpose. Wouldn''t it be a waste if she didn''t wear it. This dress is really comfortable to wear on the body, and if I put it on and then put on the coarse linen, I think I am a little unaccustomed to it.


    Seeing that Zhao Xiaoya seemed to feel a little sorry in her heart, she took Zhao''s hand and said, "Sister, I''m really fine, this little work, which is not done at home every day? ,right?"


    Zhao Xiaoya said this, Zhao nodded, it was true.


    Back then, when she was in the old Han family, she also did a lot of work. Not only cooking, washing dishes, but sometimes going to the ground. In short, it is much more tiring than what Zhao Xiaoya is doing now.


    "Okay, little girl, then it''s hard for you!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay! Big sister, just take care of Xiaoxiao."


    "Xiaoxiao, that child is well-behaved. It''s better to take care of him if he doesn''t cry or make trouble."


    "Yes, that kid with a smile is really good. I have never seen such a well-behaved child. Big sister, you are really lucky."


    "Haha, you are so lucky, Minmin''s child is also very well-behaved. He is a good and sensible child."


    "Yeah, Minmin is a good boy, a good daughter, it''s a pity... just a girl, if only a boy!"


    Zhao Xiaoya felt a little regretful when she said this.


    It''s not that she was bullied by her husband''s family because she didn''t give birth to one, but she felt that Ning Minmin, the child, was implicated. If Ning Minmin is a boy, it is estimated that Mrs. Ning also loves her very much.


    Mrs. Ning has a very serious preference for sons over daughters. She doesn''t have a good attitude towards her granddaughter, but towards her grandson, it is very good. Mrs. Ning loves her grandchildren dearly.


    If Ning Minmin was a boy, it is estimated that Mrs. Ning would also love her.


    This will not make this child suffer so much.


    Zhao can understand what Zhao Xiaoya said, and patted Zhao Xiaoya on the shoulder, "It''s okay, it''s good luck to have a child like Minmin."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    "But, little sister..." Zhao Shi suddenly remembered something and looked at Zhao Xiaoya.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    "You and your brother-in-law, can you have another one, maybe a boy will be born."


    "This..." Zhao Xiaoya sighed, "I was thinking of coming too, but when I was born, the confinement wasn''t well-rested, and it seemed that there was some root cause, and I couldn''t get pregnant since then. ."


    Zhao nodded. "Little girl, when we have time, we''ll go to the hospital in the town to take a look. Maybe we can grab two medicines and take a bite. It''ll be fine."


    What Zhao said, Zhao Xiaoya also thought about it before, but at that time, she was really poor, how could her family spend so much money. Therefore, even if she was not pregnant, Zhao Xiaoya kept dragging her and did not go to the hospital in the town to take a look.


    "this¡­¡­"


    "Little girl, go have a look, you won''t delay anything, money matters, now you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Well..." Zhao Xiaoya nodded with a moved face.


    However, if you want to have a child, it is not just a personal matter, you must have a husband and wife.


    Even if Zhao Xiaoya went to the medical center in the town to see and take medicine, she still had to have a man by her side.

 Chapter 1633： Take Ning Dade here

    Now, the Zhao family took over Zhao Xiaoya and Ning Minmin, but Ning Dade was still in the Ning family.


    Without Ning Dade, even if he is cured, he will not be able to give birth to a child.


    This means that two people must be together.


    Send Zhao Xiaoya and Ning Minmin back?


    no!


    The Zhao family immediately rejected the idea in her heart, not because of anything else, but because she couldn''t bear her little sister to go back and suffer. Thinking of Grandma Ning''s attitude, Mrs. Zhao knew that if her little sister went back, she would have nothing to treat.


    Instead of this, let her little sister be here.


    Their family has a lot of money now, and they don''t care about having an extra mouth to eat.


    After thinking about it, Mrs. Zhao took Zhao Xiaoya''s hand and said, "Little sister, our house is big and we have a lot of food, and my mother is here with me. You are here, you can help me a lot. Well, that''s why, I really don''t want you to go back to the Ning family. If the Ning family doesn''t urge you to go back, you will stay with me as long as you can. When I look back, I will ask Xueer and the others to bring my brother-in-law over as well. , when the time comes, my brother-in-law shares a room with you, and Minmin can get a new room. You and your wife will be together before you can try to see if you can get pregnant again. Let your room be ruined." As for the fact that people have not given birth to a boy, it''s not enough to scold them.


    Naturally, Zhao did not mention the latter sentence.


    Thinking about the years before, when her five younger siblings were laughed at from time to time by her husband''s family and people in the village, she could figure out that her little sister would have suffered similar things.


    "Eldest sister, is this bad?" Zhao Xiaoya said with a frown as she listened.


    She and Ning Minmin have come here, and it feels like enough trouble, let alone the whole family.


    No matter how close she is to her eldest sister, she is still a little embarrassed.


    "Why not, I can''t let you go back to Ning''s house again? Little sister..." Zhao Shi said, holding Zhao Xiaoya''s hand, and said earnestly, "You are my little sister, we are one It came out of my mother''s womb. No matter what, I hope you are well. Big sister knows that you have suffered a lot in the Ning family before, and big sister doesn''t want you to go back. You stay here, I don''t want anything What is the burden on my heart. The elder sister has this ability in her family now, and you will not have nothing to eat because you have more family members. Since you are relatives, you should have the same blessings and difficulties. You''re enjoying yourself, aren''t you..."


    Zhao''s words are very sincere.


    Zhao Xiaoya thought that she was really comfortable staying with her eldest sister these days, and she was reluctant to go back, and Minmin, the child, was even more reluctant to go back.


    Today, she has committed the same sin as her milk, and she will definitely not have any good fruit to eat when she goes back. Maybe her attitude towards Ning Minmin is worse than before. Thinking about it, it is better not to go back.


    Zhao Xiaoya nodded, "Alright then, eldest sister, I won''t go back for the time being!"


    "Ok!"


    Seeing Zhao Xiaoya nodded, Zhao''s face was also full of smiles.


    Han Yingxue boiled a pot of water, and after it was boiled, he let a few playful and sweaty children prepare to take a bath.


    There are two bathtubs in the house. Han Yingxue originally wanted to let Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu together, and Tuoba Yuer and them to wash separately.

 Chapter 1634： Yingwen wants to take a bath alone

    But after the water was hot, Tuoba Yuer clamored to wash with Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu.


    In the daytime, a few children had a good time, so Tuoba Yuer thought that if he took a bath, he could also take a bath with Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu.


    A five-year-old female doll, naturally I don''t know, there are differences between men and women. Just thought it would be fun. So I thought about taking a bath together.


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched.


    "This... Yu''er, do you want to take a bath with brother Yingwen''s brother Yingwu?" Han Yingxue asked again uncertainly.


    Tuoba Yu''er nodded heavily, "Mmmm. Master, I want to wash with brother Yingwen and brother Yingwu. I don''t want to wash alone."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue didn''t know how to explain it to Tuoba Yuer. If she said that there are differences between men and women, a five-year-old girl can really understand it?


    Shouldn''t you understand?


    "Master, what''s the matter, can''t Yu''er be able to take a bath with brother Yingwen and brother Yingwu? But Yu''er feels that taking a bath alone will be very lonely..." Tuoba Yu''er said, the little boy His mouth began to pout again.


    Han Yingxue looked at Tuoba Yu''er''s aggrieved appearance, and knew that if she rejected Tuoba Yu''er, this little girl didn''t know what kind of reaction she would have. So he nodded, "Okay, Yu''er, brother Yingwen and brother Yingwu take a bath together."


    Han Yingxue thought. Anyway, it''s just a few little kids, and it shouldn''t be a problem if you look at it, but if it''s a little older, it probably won''t work.


    Han Yingxue agreed, but Han Yingwen, who was listening carefully, was a little unhappy.


    His sister even let him take a bath with a girl, really...


    Originally, at his age, it was a very shy thing for his sister to bathe him, not to mention bathing with another girl.


    Thinking that he was going to be naked in front of the two women, Han Yingwen felt a little bit unbearable.


    stood in front of Han Yingxue with some murmurs.


    Han Yingxue raised her eyebrows and asked, "Yingwen, what''s the matter, do you have anything to tell my sister?"


    This child has something written all over his face, so Han Yingxue asked without Han Yingwen opening his mouth.


    Han Yingwen stood in front of Han Yingxue and said a little embarrassedly, "Sister, can I take a bath by myself later? I can wash it by myself and make sure it is clean."


    "Why wash alone?"


    Han Yingwen blushed and answered hesitantly, "Sister, I''m so old. I''m sorry to let you bathe me, and I''m also ashamed to take a bath with sister Yu''er..."


    Han Yingxue looked at his younger brother with a smile.


    Hmm... Now that I''ve grown up, I know I''m shy.


    Looking at Han Yingwen with a blushing face, Han Yingxue felt that his younger brother was even cuter.


    On weekdays, Han Yingwen is much more shy than Han Yingwu Wenjing, the temperament of the two younger brothers. It''s really a bit different.


    Han Yingwen thought that Han Yingxue did not agree, and began to pray again, "Sister, I can really..."


    "Okay, elder sister agrees, sigh, Yingwen grows up and won''t let elder sister bathe you. If that''s the case, let''s do it alone."


    "sister¡­¡­"


    "Haha, don''t be shy, why are you shy in front of my sister?"

 Chapter 1635： curious part

    "sister¡­¡­"


    "Okay, the hot water is ready. Since you want to wash by yourself, go wash it now." Han Yingxue said, filling the tub with hot water.


    "good¡­¡­"


    Han Yingwen blushed and nodded.


    Han Yingxue took both Han Yingwu and Tuoba Yuer out, waiting for Han Yingwen to finish washing before getting ready to go in.


    Han Yingwen is now eight years old, but Han Yingxue is not worried that this younger brother cannot wash himself clean.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Han Yingwen came out of the bathroom and put on clean clothes, feeling refreshed.


    "Sister, I''m done washing!" Han Yingwen said a little shyly.


    When taking a bath, Han Yingwen also washed his hair.


    Looking at her still wet hair, Han Yingxue greeted Han Yingwen to sit in the yard for a while and let the wind blow, so that it would be easier to dry.


    If you sleep this night with wet hair, you will definitely have a headache when you wake up the next day.


    "Okay~" Han Yingwen nodded, walked into the yard, moved a stool, and sat down in the yard.


    Han Yingxue got another basin of water, and greeted Han Yingwu and Tuoba Yuer to come and take a bath together. Originally, there were two basins for bathing, but there was not much hot water in the pot. If two basins were washed together, it would not be enough, so let the two children be together.


    These two children are not as shy as Han Yingwen. I guess they are too young to understand a lot of things. They even found it fun, so they washed together.


    It''s Han Yingwen...


    Han Yingxue thinks about it, his younger brother is actually only eight years old. Speaking of which, he is only two years older than Han Yingwu. Why does he feel so mature?


    This kid, where did you learn it?


    After testing the water temperature, Han Yingxue began to undress and bathe Han Yingwu and Tuoba Yuer.


    The two little guys jumped into the tub happily and sat down. The water had reached their chests.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because children naturally like to play with water. The two little guys got into the wooden bucket, but they didn¡¯t feel like they were taking a bath, but started to play.


    The warm water was very comfortable, and the two of them felt even more comfortable after sweating a lot.


    "Don''t move around, let me wipe your body and see how much you sweat today, it''s not good to wash well." Han Yingxue said.


    The two children nodded. No longer noisy.


    Han Yingxuedao took the towel and began to wipe the two of them.


    The two children sat opposite each other with big smiles on their faces.


    The first time we took a bath together, I was very happy.


    "Ying Wu, stand up for a while, and my sister will wash your **** too!"


    "good!"


    Han Yingwu stood up obediently.


    When Han Yingxue was scrubbing Han Yingwu''s ass, Tuoba Yu''er in the bathtub stared at Han Yingwu''s **** and Ding in front of him, Ding kept watching.


    "Master, Master!" Tuoba Yu''er suddenly called out.


    Han Yingxue''s hands suddenly paused, thinking there was something wrong with this little girl, so she asked, "Yu''er, what''s the matter?"


    Han Yingxue saw Tuoba Yu''er''s eyes staring straight at Xiao Ding, Ding under Han Yingwu, and then her fleshy little finger pointed at Han Yingwu''s Xiao, Ding Ding asked, "Master, what is this?"

 Chapter 1636： I want to sleep with the master

    Han Yingxue followed Tuoba Yu''er''s line of sight, and saw that the place Tuoba Yu''er pointed was actually Han Yingwu''s Xiao Ding, Ding.


    Looking at Tuoba Yu''er''s cute appearance, Han Yingxue couldn''t answer for a while.


    This...how should I explain it to a child?


    Can it be said, *** official?


    Or a place to pee?


    Hmm... No matter what I say, it feels a little weird.


    "Huh? Master?" Tuoba Yu''er raised her head and asked again. The round eyes are full of curiosity.


    "This... um..." Han Yingxue coughed lightly, "Yu''er, look at yourself, boys and girls are different. They are all used to pee. It''s because of this thing. It''s different, so it''s a male or a female..."


    Tuoba Yuer nodded as if he understood.


    "Master, that''s what it looks like."


    Tuoba Yuer said, still staring at Han Yingwu with curiosity. Then the pink and tender little hand grabbed it under Han Yingwu.


    Tuoba Yu''er squeezed, and then released her hand.


    Han Yingxue was stunned after seeing Tuoba Yuer''s action.


    The more you look at Tuoba Yuer, the little girl, the more she thinks Tuoba Yuer is molesting her brother.


    A strange feeling hit Han Yingwu''s body, and Han Yingwu hurriedly protected his bottom.


    "Sister Yu''er, you can''t touch me anymore!"


    "why?"


    "It feels weird..."


    "Oh, Brother Yingwu, I won''t touch you anymore."


    "Uh-huh!"


    The two children sat in the water and washed for a while.


    After Han Yingwu''s **** was washed, Han Yingxue asked Tuoba Yu''er to get up again and wash Tuoba Yu''er''s butt.


    Han Yingwu also stared at Tuoba Yuer Yuer.


    Han Yingxue said a little seriously, "Ying Wu, don''t stare at sister Yu''er''s butt."


    Han Yingwu was a little puzzled, "Sister, why? Why can Yu''er look at me, but I can''t look at Yu''er?"


    "Well, Yu''er didn''t know that and couldn''t stare at you. You two, don''t stare at each other''s **** in the future, do you know?" Han Yingxue urged.


    "Okay, Master, then I won''t look at Brother Ying Wu anymore."


    "Sister, I don''t look at Sister Yu''er anymore!"


    Han Yingxue nodded in satisfaction.


    She didn''t want to think that after these two little guys grew up and understood this aspect, it would be too embarrassing to recall, maybe she would complain that she didn''t remind them at this time.


    After Han Yingxue washed the two little guys clean, Tuoba Yuer hugged Han Yingxue''s neck and said affectionately, "Master, can I sleep with you tonight?"


    "Uh...why do you suddenly want to sleep with Master?" Han Yingxue asked a little puzzled.


    When asked by Han Yingxue, Tuoba Yuer''s nose was sore.


    The reason why she wanted to sleep with Han Yingxue was that she suddenly thought of her mother-in-law.


    In the beginning, when she was taking a bath, her mother-in-law helped her wash just like Han Yingxue.


    At this moment, she felt that Han Yingxue bathed her as if she had become her mother-in-law.


    After all, I''m still a child. After a long time, I can''t help but miss it sometimes.


    In the beginning, after she took a bath, she would burrow into her mother-in-law''s bed. Then he slept with his mother and concubine in his arms.

 Chapter 1637： Help Xuanyuanling take a bath

    Those days, how warm and happy.


    With parents who love her, she can be in front of that carefree little princess.


    However, time will never return to the past.


    She is now a homeless orphan. Fortunately, she met her master. Otherwise, she would either starve to death now, or be displaced with her mother Qiu and run around.


    Now I want to sleep with Han Yingxue, just thinking that at night, I can sleep like her mother-in-law.


    Looking at Tuoba Yu''er''s suddenly lost eyes, Han Yingxue suddenly felt a little distressed.


    Tonight, she thought that Xuanyuanling must be shameless and wanted to get into her bed. If Tuoba Yuer was brought to sleep, the three of them together would be a bit inconvenient, and Xuanyuanling could be given to her. chased away. But if Xuanyuan Ling was driven away, that guy would be angry again.


    Now that Tuoba Yuer looks like this, she really can''t bear to refuse.


    "Okay, Yuer sleeps with Master tonight!" Han Yingxue said, touching Tuoba Yuer''s little face.


    Tuoba Yu''er looked at Han Yingxue with bright eyes and nodded. "Thank you, Master!"


    "Silly boy, thank you!"


    After the two of them washed up, Han Yingxue also took the two children and sat in the yard for a while. Wait until your hair is dry before entering the house.


    Although it was getting dark, Han Yingxue estimated that it was only seven or eight o''clock.


    In the twenty-first century, absolutely no one sleeps. In the night life of the city, people go to bed later.


    In the evening, several people sit together in the courtyard, which is quite relaxing.


    Several children also kept talking without a word.


    The only bad thing about is that there are a lot of mosquitoes.


    After all, it is the countryside. At this time, there is no mosquito repellent. In modern times, there are mosquito coils and mosquito killers.


    In this era, Han Yingxue had seen something called "wild candle" by the villagers, lit it, and brought it to smoke mosquitoes.


    Han Yingxue has planted a camphor tree in the yard. This tree has the effect of repelling mosquitoes. Although it cannot be said that sitting under the tree is completely free of mosquitoes, it is still slightly better.


    "Xue''er, I want to take a bath too, can you help me take a bath!" Xuanyuan Ling suddenly approached Han Yingxue and said coquettishly.


    I just saw Han Yingxue bathing a few children, so now I thought about being able to bathe him too.


    "Uh...why did you ask me to bathe you? You are so old, shouldn''t you be able to wash?" Han Yingxue was a little puzzled.


    "You just washed Yingwen Yingwu and the others, I just thought you could wash me too, Xue Er, do you think?"


    "They are children, how can you compare with a child... No, no, you can wash yourself."


    Han Yingwu suddenly thought that if Xuanyuanling got up and washed his **** according to the washing method she gave to Han Yingwu and Tuoba Yuer, Han Yingxue would feel a chill...


    His body trembled uncontrollably.


    No, she doesn''t want it!


    Han Yingxue shook his head resolutely, "If you take a bath, I''ll boil water for you now, but I won''t wash you."


    Xuanyuanling looked at Han Yingxue with some grievance, and Han Yingwu suddenly said, "Cousin, can''t you take a bath by yourself? My sister won''t wash it for you, so I''ll wash it for you, okay? I know how to wash it!"

 Chapter 1638： Xuanyuan Ling exudes appearance

    Xuanyuanling heard Han Yingwu''s incomparable words, his eyes sank, and he coughed lightly, saying, "Uh...this, forget it, I''ll wash it myself."


    Han Yingxue was amused by Han Yingwu''s sudden words. She was still thinking about how to reject Xuanyuan Ling, but she didn''t expect to be solved by Han Yingwu with a single word.


    Xuanyuan Ling washed his hair after taking a shower.


    In ancient times, men had their hair tied together, so even men had very long hair.


    Xuanyuan Ling walked out with his long hair loose. Han Yingxue felt that she had seen the handsome man who only appeared in the comics, and was immediately amazed by Xuanyuan Ling''s outfit.


    She seemed to feel that she was not seeing a real person.


    Xuanyuanling''s already beautiful face, after the hair was loose, was quite charming.


    Han Yingxue looked at Xuanyuanling like this, and was stunned for a while, but he didn''t even notice it. He had already swallowed his saliva in his stomach.


    Xuanyuan Ling walked up to Han Yingxue and saw Han Yingxue staring at him blankly. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, as if he was joking, "Xue''er, what are you looking at? I''m so pretty, you''re drooling!"


    Xuanyuan Ling''s smile was even more beautiful and touching.


    This beautiful thing is loved by everyone, and Han Yingxue is no exception.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Lingmei become like this, she lost her mind when she saw it, but it was normal.


    However, this guy actually made fun of her.


    Han Yingxue certainly didn''t think that she was drooling. Last time Xuanyuan Ling lied to her, saying that she was drooling, but she didn''t drool at all.


    Han Yingxue came back to his senses and said with a smile, "Brother Ling, you look better with no hair tied than with tied hair."


    "Really?" Xuanyuan Ling''s brows twitched.


    "Well, a little more charm, softness..."


    Han Yingxue said, and began to stare at Xuanyuan Ling with her face in her hands again.


    Xuanyuan Ling felt a little funny without realizing it.


    I didn''t expect that Cher''s **** look is so cute.


    "Since Cher likes it, when I''m at home in the future, I won''t tie my hair. Would it be good enough for you to see?"


    "No, no!" Han Yingxue shook his head.


    "Why?" Xuanyuan Ling was a little puzzled. Since he likes it and he doesn''t tie his hair, shouldn''t she be happy?


    "No, no, no..."


    This is too tempting, she doesn''t want to stare at Xuanyuan Ling like a **** every day.


    "Well then, if Cher wants to see what I look like, can I make it look like it?"


    "good!"


    It''s been more than half an hour after several people''s hair has dried.


    In the yard, Han Yingxue and a few children were chatting together, but the other people in the room didn''t sleep.


    After all, it''s not too late, everyone is not very sleepy.


    Zhao Xiaoya simply went to Zhao''s room to chat, chatting non-stop, discussing the matter of giving birth to a child.


    After all, Zhao Xiaoya is also looking forward to having another child in her heart.


    Ning Minmin couldn''t sleep when she heard the laughter outside.


    But he didn''t dare to go out and be with Xuanyuan Ling.


    Xuanyuanling is extremely indifferent to her now. If she goes out, it is estimated that Xuanyuanling will also have a dark face and a cold and indifferent attitude towards her.


    But in his heart, he was very eager to be close to Xuanyuan Ling.

 Chapter 1639： Lin Miaojuns teaching

    Ning Minmin looked at the door, her angle was just on Xuanyuanling''s side, she could see Xuanyuanling, but Xuanyuanling couldn''t see her.


    Ning Minmin was also the first time to see Xuanyuanling without her hair tied together with Han Yingxue, and was immediately fascinated by Xuanyuanling.


    Xuanyuanling''s dress is really beautiful. The beauty is a little unreal, as long as people look at it, they are deeply attracted.


    Ning Minmin has never seen such a handsome man.


    It is not wrong for a woman to fall in love with a good-looking man.


    This kind of rushing feeling is not something she can control.


    Although she also knew that Xuanyuan Ling was her cousin''s man, the admiration in her heart could not be erased.


    Ning Minmin couldn''t help but feel sad when she thought that there was only one Han Yingxue in Xuanyuanling''s eyes. First of all, she couldn''t, and on the other hand, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get into Xuanyuan Ling''s heart.


    Ning Minmin knew that in her cousin''s house, not Ning''s house, she was able to live such a comfortable life, and she needed to be grateful. Besides, her aunt and cousin were so kind to her...


    In any case, she can''t betray her cousin...


    Ning Minmin bit her lower lip and secretly looked at Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes with a lot of low color.


    Lin Miaojun also took a shower and walked out. He noticed Ning Minmin who was standing aside and secretly looking in the direction of Xuanyuanling and Han Yingxue.


    Lin Miaojun looked at the loss in Ning Minmin''s eyes, and didn''t know why she suddenly felt a little sympathy for this woman.


    Ok¡­


    What a hell.


    Why should she sympathize with her?


    This woman, what is there to sympathize with? She clearly covets her cousin and destroys the relationship between her cousin and cousin. Why should she sympathize with her?


    Lin Miaojun shook his head, feeling that he was stunned. When he looked at Ning Minmin again, he found that his emotions were still similar. Ning Minmin''s appearance was so pitiful that one couldn''t help but want to go over to comfort her.


    Lin Miaojun sighed, forget it, for the sake of Ning Minmin helping her weave the bamboo cage, she should go.


    Lin Miaojun walked up to Ning Minmin, "Since you''re watching, why don''t you go over and chat and watch what you''re doing here secretly!"


    Ning Minmin was stunned for a while, and was startled by the voice that suddenly came from behind.


    After Ning Minmin saw Lin Miaojun, it was as if he had done something wrong and was discovered. dare not lift his head.


    "Oh, I saw it all, don''t be embarrassed!" Lin Miaojun said with a hook.


    "I¡­"


    "Okay, don''t explain it, you all know that you like my cousin, don''t you. However, I''ll say it before, for my cousin, it''s better for you to die. After all, my cousin My cousin and sister-in-law are true love. You don''t have to go over and get involved. Don''t say that I didn''t tell you. If you are like this, it will only be yourself who will be bruised and bruised in the end. Girls have admirers You can, but don''t make a mistake. I see that you look pretty good, and I believe that if I can find a good man who loves you and loves you, I don''t have to hold on to my cousin in my heart..."


    Lin Miaojun taught Lin Miaojun earnestly. After speaking, he felt a little sense of accomplishment.


    I am really awesome, how can I say those so reasonable things just now?

 Chapter 1640： not too bad girl

    Hmm...she''s just a talent.


    Ning Minmin listened and lowered her head. His face was slightly red.


    Lin Miaojun said, she did not understand.


    But, sometimes, I really can''t control it...


    It seems that she has to take good care of her sincerity.


    "Sister Miaojun, I understand!" Ning Minmin bit her lower lip.


    Lin Miaojun patted Ning Minmin on the shoulder, "Just know, you are a good girl."


    Hmm... should be a good girl. It''s not too bad to be so kind to help her.


    "Well...then Sister Miaojun, I''ll go back to the room to rest..." Ning Minmin said.


    "Uh, don''t you go to my cousin''s cousin''s side to sit and chat together. Actually, it''s nothing, just treat it as normal, don''t think too much, and we''ll chat together, there''s nothing to do, you say Isn''t it?" Lin Miaojun said, blinking at Ningminmin.


    "This... I''m still not going..." Ning Minmin still shook her head.


    Lin Miaojun felt that Ning Minmin had a hint of escape, so he did not force Ning Minmin to pass.


    "Well...then go back to your room and rest!"


    "Well, sister Miaojun also rest early."


    "Okay, let''s all rest early."


    Watching Ning Minmin turn around and enter the room, Lin Miaojun sighed again.


    Alas, I really don''t understand, even though her cousin is really handsome. But if you know it''s impossible to be with her cousin, don''t like it.


    I know that there will be no results, so why do I have to surrender my heart?


    "Cousin, cousin-in-law, I''ve washed it too!" Lin Miaojun walked up to Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling and said with a smile.


    "After washing it, just wash it, why are you talking so loudly, it''s like we don''t know."


    Lin Miaojun pouted unhappily, "Cousin, I found that you are getting worse and worse!"


    "Oh, where am I broken?"


    "It''s bad, and it''s getting more and more boring. Sister-in-law, let''s ignore my cousin, okay!" Lin Miaojun said, pulling Han Yingxue, wanting Han Yingxue to ignore Xuanyuanling like her.


    Lin Miaojun ignores him or not, Xuanyuanling doesn''t care, but he can''t make Han Yingxue ignore him.


    Xuanyuan Ling immediately admitted his mistake and said, "Okay, okay, Miaojun, can''t it be okay for my cousin to be wrong, my cousin apologizes to you."


    "Hmph, that''s about the same."


    "You are so old, you are still bickering, and you are not ashamed. Come on, it''s not too late, let''s go to bed." Han Yingxue greeted.


    Han Yingxue looked at Tuoba Yu''er and looked a little dozed off. Thinking about this little girl must be a little sleepy. At this moment, Tuoba Yu''er''s hair is also dry, so let her go to sleep.


    "Sister-in-law, I just came, are you going to sleep?"


    Lin Miaojun pouted a little unhappily.


    Han Yingxue smiled a little embarrassedly. "It''s getting late. If we have anything to say, it''s not too late to talk tomorrow. It''s not that we want to separate."


    "Oh, okay, okay." Lin Miaojun sighed. "You all go to sleep!"


    She can''t sleep right now, but now that Xuanyuan Ling and Han Yingxue are leaving, she can''t just sit in the yard alone.


    You have to find someone to accompany her to talk to, otherwise, will you be bored?


    Lin Miaojun thought about it for a while, and just went to Ning Minmin.


    Ning Minmin is no more than two or three years younger than her, and together, there will always be some topics to talk about. No matter how bad it is, let Ning Minmin say that life in the countryside is also good.

 Chapter 1641： Chat with Ning Minmin

    "Well, Miaojun, you also remember to rest early." Han Yingxue admonished. He patted Tuoba Yu''er''s little shoulder, held Tuoba Yu''er''s little hand, and turned to go into the house.


    Seeing Xuanyuanling, he also followed. Han Yingxue smiled awkwardly at Xuanyuan Ling, and then said, "Brother Ling, can you sleep alone tonight, Yu''er and I are sleeping..."


    "Uh..." Xuanyuan Ling was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that Han Yingxue had already refused to give him a bath just now, but now he wants to refuse him to sleep with him again.


    Xuanyuan Ling only felt that his heart had been greatly hurt, and looked at Han Yingxue with some aggrieved, "Xue''er, did you abandon me for Yu''er?"


    Han Yingxue twitched the corners of his mouth, knowing that Xuanyuan Ling was getting stronger again.


    It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t sleep together all night, what are you doing with a child...


    Tuoba Yuer seemed to understand, looked at Han Yingxue, then looked at Xuanyuanling, pulled Han Yingxue''s hand and said, "Master, Master, why don''t we two sleep together with Master! "


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    "Okay! It''s still Yu''er!"


    Without waiting for Han Yingxue to nod in agreement, Xuanyuanling came down first, then squatted down, and kissed Tuoba Yuer''s pink and tender face, "Yuer is still the best for me."


    Tuoba Yuer was a little embarrassed to be kissed.


    "Also, Yu''er, I like the phrase you just called me, Master. Do you know how to call me like this in the future?" Xuanyuan Ling urged.


    Because of this little girl, Han Yingxue is always talking to Han Yingxue one by one and one by one. After calling him Shifa, after hearing the title, he knew that he and Han Yingxue were a couple.


    Tuoba Yu''er nodded heavily, "Master, I know."


    Xuanyuan Ling patted Tuoba Yu''er on the head, "Yu''er is good."


    So, Han Yingxue and Xuanyuan Ling took Tuoba Yuer together and entered the house.


    The three of them walked together, but they felt like a family of three.


    This is sleeping with Tuoba Yuer, just like parents and children sleeping together.


    Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu also went to sleep in the house.


    Lin Miaojun pouted when he saw that the courtyard was empty all of a sudden.


    Humph, none of them stayed with her, so she went to find Ning Minmin.


    So, Lin Miaojun also got up and walked towards Ning Minmin''s room.


    When Lin Miaojun entered Ning Minmin''s room, Ning Minmin hadn''t slept yet and was still thinking about what happened just now.


    After seeing Lin Miaojun coming in, he was a little surprised, not knowing what Lin Miaojun came to find her for.


    "Sister Miaojun..." Ning Minmin called out, with a hint of tension in her tone.


    "Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous, I have nothing to do here, but my cousin and sister-in-law have gone into the house to rest, I just thought that I could have someone chat with me, it''s too boring for me to sit alone. Well, no, you haven''t slept yet? I''ve found it..."


    So that''s the case... She thought that Lin Miaojun came here and wanted to say something...


    Ning Minmin nodded and asked, "Sister Miaojun, what do you want to talk to me about?"


    Lin Miaojun shrugged his shoulders and said, "Just talk about something."


    "This... How about Lin Miaojun say something and let''s talk?" Ning Minmin was afraid that the topic she was talking about would not interest Lin Miaojun.

 Chapter 1642： Miss Miaojun, you are so kind

    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Lin Miaojun also thought about it, not knowing what to say.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "Then tell me about your grandmother, I saw that your grandmother was not good to you at all. Has she always been like this to you before? Why do you treat your granddaughter like this, I''m really a little bit. Incomprehensible."


    Lin Miaojun said, thinking of Mrs. Ning''s attitude, she felt that Ning Minmin was very pitiful.


    Think about it, she is at home, she is not the biological granddaughter of the Lin family, but the old lady Lin treats her very, very well, she loves and cares every day, and she is completely different from Mrs. Ning.


    Think about Mrs. Ning again, that fierce look, it should be very sad to have such a person as a grandmother. Very poor, right?


    Ning Minmin nodded, "My grandma has always been like this to me. She prefers sons over daughters, so she''s not very good to our girls."


    Ning Minmin said, and began to recall the past events, one by one to Lin Miaojun.


    Originally, these things were stuffy in Ning Minmin''s heart, and it was also uncomfortable. Now it was just right, so I found someone to pour out these things in my heart that I didn''t know who to pour out to.


    Lin Miaojun listened, not to mention that he had experienced all of this, but just listening, he couldn''t stand it, and he was so angry.


    After listening to Ning Minmin''s complaints, Lin Miaojun patted the table a little emotionally, and said angrily, "It''s too much and shameless for this dead old woman to look like this."


    Under this anger, the force of slapping the table was a little stronger, and the hand was slapped with pain.


    Lin Miaojun shook his head and muttered, "It hurts me, it hurts me!"


    Ning Minmin hurriedly asked, "Sister Miaojun, are you alright!"


    "It''s not a big deal, but I got a little excited just now, and I hit the table all of a sudden, and my hand hurts. Minmin, you are so pitiful. If I see that dead old woman next time, I will definitely treat you well. Out of breath."


    Lin Miaojun said and waved his fist.


    Ning Minmin is the granddaughter of Mrs. Ning, and she has to be afraid of Mrs. Ning, but she doesn''t have to be afraid of Mrs. Ning at all.


    She''s not afraid of Mrs. Ning either. In terms of identity, as the eldest miss of the Lin family, few people can offend her.


    Seeing how Lin Miaojun was fighting for her, Ning Minmin was still very moved.


    For so many years, no one has ever stood up for her.


    Ning Minmin looked at Lin Miaojun and said, "Sister Miaojun, you are so kind!"


    Lin Miaojun was a little embarrassed by Ning Minmin''s words.


    How is she?


    Forehead¡­¡­


    She was just fighting for Ning Minmin in her heart. After all, she had a heart to be a heroine.


    Since she is a heroine, she naturally punishes the wicked and helps the poor.


    Like Mrs. Ning, she just needs to be punished.


    Lin Miaojun smiled embarrassedly, "I''m just talking about it now, haven''t I helped you yet? When I help you, it''s not too late if you say goodbye to me?"


    Ning Minmin shook his head and said, "No, Sister Miaojun, I just feel that you are very good. Since you can say this, I am very moved. No one has ever said this before..."


    Lin Miaojun lost his mind for a moment, looking at the sincerity Ning Minmin said to her. Heart moved slightly.

 Chapter 1643： Hu Dajun went to the fifth of the Han family

    I used to feel that Ning Minmin was so pitiful, but now I feel that Ning Minmin is not pretending, but is really pitiful.


    Ning Minmin has never experienced these experiences in her life.


    First of all, let¡¯s not talk about how poor the life in this country is. From time to time, I am hungry and cannot eat enough food.


    That¡¯s fine, as long as the family stays together in harmony, it¡¯s not a big deal.


    No matter what life is like, as long as the family is happy together, it will be fine.


    But Ning Minmin is like this, not only living very hard, but also being bullied and abused by her grandmother all day long.


    If it were Lin Miaojun, she felt that she could not bear it long ago, but Ning Minmin still persisted in such an environment, and she persisted for more than ten years.


    Over the years, this girl has had a hard time.


    Lin Miaojun''s sympathy for Ning Minmin has deepened a bit now.


    If it wasn''t for Ning Minmin''s liking of her cousin, she was a little grumpy with Ning Minmin before, and she wanted to be good friends with Ning Minmin. Sometimes I can help Ning Minmin to get ahead.


    "Minmin, these days will slowly get better. Look at it, isn''t it good now? It''s finally not in your house now. If your milk dares to come again next time, I will also let my cousin-in-law come. Drive her away, huh, anyway, from now on, your milk will not be able to bully you!"


    A smile appeared on Ning Minmin''s face.


    I have been here for so long, and I have never been as happy as I am now.


    "Sister Miaojun, I still have a lot of things to do with my mother, and I don''t want to talk about it. Talking about it will only make me sad, let''s talk about something else!" Ning Minmin said.


    Lin Miaojun thinks about it, it''s not good to always expose other people''s scars, so let Ning Minmin continue to talk. So the two talked about something else, but they didn''t continue such a sad topic. Unconsciously, they had been chatting for a long time, until it was late at night, Lin Miaojun reluctantly returned to his room.


    the next day.


    The house in the fifth family of the Han family is about to start to break ground.


    The foundation of the fifth family of the Han family has been almost repaired by myself. A few men can directly build a house.


    This saves these working men a day or two.


    Hu Dajun obeyed Mu''s words, got up early in the morning, and ran to the courtyard of Lao Han''s house.


    When we went, it was still early in the morning, and a few men had not yet arrived at the foundation to work.


    The fifth brother of the Han family was eating breakfast in the house. Hu Dajun knocked on the door of the fifth family member of the Han family and called out, "Brother fifth brother, are you at home?"


    "Yes!" The fifth member of the Han family responded.


    After finished speaking, he saw Hu Dajun coming and entered their house.


    The fifth member of the Han family stood up.


    This Hu Dajun doesn''t have much friendship with their family on weekdays, so after seeing Hu Dajun coming, he was a little puzzled and didn''t know what Hu Dajun wanted to do.


    "Brother Dajun, what''s the matter when you came to see me?" asked the fifth brother of the Han family.


    Hu Dajun smiled at the fifth brother of the Han family and said, "The fifth brother, I heard that your family is going to build a new house, is this true?"


    The fifth elder of the Han family nodded and said, "Yeah, it''s true. After breakfast, I''ll go to the east of the village. Today the new house is about to break ground!"

 Chapter 1644： Agree with Hu Dajun to work

    "Aoao, it''s true, then congratulations, old five brothers. There are not many people who build houses in our village. Your family first built such a big house with four rooms, and now you are going to build it again. Haha, you old Han family are really lucky."


    Hu Dajun said with a little envy. The people of this old Han family, even if they have built a house with four rooms, now, they have to build another five rooms.


    The poor people in the countryside feel that they can¡¯t afford to build a house. Basically, a large family gets together to build an adobe house. It¡¯s not like the old Han¡¯s house, where people take turns to build a brick house.


    The fifth eldest of the Han family smiled embarrassedly, he didn''t earn this fortune from his ability, but the money given by Han Yingxue. Speaking of which, it was Xueer''s good skills that allowed their family to live their current life.


    After the fifth of the Han family laughed, he said to Hu Dajun, "Brother Hu, come over today, if you have anything to do, just tell me!"


    The fifth elder of the Han family is not stupid. Naturally, he knows that Hu Dajun is not very familiar with him on weekdays. He suddenly came over to their house, and naturally it would not be as simple as simply congratulating him.


    Hu Dajun also smiled embarrassedly, "Since the fifth brother said so, then I will say it directly. The fifth brother, I am here today to ask your family to build a house, and whether you need more staff, if necessary. , I also came to work and helped with the work. I also helped others build houses before, and I am not unfamiliar with this craft."


    The fifth member of the Han family thought about it.


    In fact, these people in the family are enough.


    And these people often work together and cooperate well, and they really don''t need Hu Dajun.


    Seeing the wrinkled brows of the fifth of the Han family, Hu Dajun thought that the fifth of the Han family meant to refuse, so he hurriedly said, "The fifth brother, I don''t care about the wages, but right now, the family is really struggling. , I don¡¯t even have enough food to eat. I originally thought that there would be food when the autumn harvest, but in this severe drought, it can be said that every household basically has no grains. . So..."


    What Hu Dajun said, the fifth of the Han family naturally understands.


    The predicament in Hu Dajun''s family is basically the situation faced by every household in the village.


    "Old five brothers, if I can come to work, I don''t care about the wages, and I can take care of two meals a day and I''ll be enough!"


    The food at the moment is much more valuable than the wages of twenty cents a day, so Hu Dajun has a good plan in his heart. If he really packs two meals, delicious food, and wine, the wages Don''t do it.


    Hu Dajun said this, the fifth Han family didn''t know what words to use to refuse.


    I thought about it in my heart, I guess Hu Dajun''s house is really struggling, otherwise he would definitely not have said this to him at this moment.


    It doesn''t matter if you have one more person, the house at home will be built faster. Two meals are just an extra pair of bowls and chopsticks.


    "Okay, Brother Dajun, come over to our house to help. We''ll go over there together later. Don''t worry, except for the two meals, the daily wages are also settled the same as theirs, so naturally there will be no less. You are alone."


    Hu Dajun nodded happily. This pair of emotional cards that I have just played is really good.

 Chapter 1645： While Cher was asleep...

    When you wake up in the morning. On Han Yingxue''s bed, the three embraced each other.


    The three of them slept on one end, and Tuoba Yuer slept in the middle, just like a child sleeping beside his parents.


    Because of Tuoba Yu''er, Xuanyuan Ling didn''t do anything to Han Yingxue last night.


    Han Yingxue could consider taking Tuoba Yu''er to sleep in the future. In this case, Xuanyuan Ling would not dare to be so presumptuous in front of a child.


    In the morning, Tuoba Yuer woke up first.


    kissed Han Yingxue''s face, and kissed Xuanyuanling''s face. Xiao Nizi slept with her arms around Han Yingxue''s neck last night, she was very stable and sweet. It was as if he was sleeping beside his mother-in-law.


    Han Yingxue''s face tickled slightly after being kissed by Tuoba Yuer, and opened her eyes.


    "Master!"


    "Yu''er woke up?"


    "Uh-huh!"


    "Then let''s get up!" Han Yingxue saw that it was bright outside and there were still noises in the yard.


    "good!"


    Xuanyuan Ling was also awakened by the sound.


    "Are you up?"


    "Ok!"


    "OK."


    Xuanyuan Ling also got up from the bed.


    Tuoba Yu''er suddenly watched Xuanyuan Ling ring.


    Xuanyuan Ling looked at Tuoba Yu''er with some doubts, "Yu''er, what''s the matter, why are you smiling at me!"


    "Master, did you secretly kiss me while Master and I were asleep last night?"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Xuanyuan Ling''s mouth twitched.


    How did this little girl know?


    Last night, when he woke up in the middle of the night, he did secretly kiss Han Yingxue...


    But that was because both of them fell asleep, so I made it...


    Tuoba Yu''er said these words, and Han Yingxue''s eyes also stole from Xuanyuan Ling.


    This guy, he''s so good, actually... um... secretly came to kiss her while she was asleep?


    is really too color, too shameless!


    Xuanyuanling was a little embarrassed when Han Yingxue looked at him.


    Xuanyuan Ling touched his nose and asked Tuoba Yu''er, "Yu''er, don''t talk nonsense."


    Tuoba Yu''er shook his head and said, "Master, I''m not talking nonsense!"


    Tuoba Yu''er said, blinking her bright eyes and said, "Master, I was awake last night when you were my master, I didn''t fall asleep, that''s why I just found out."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ok¡­¡­


    Xuanyuan Ling felt that she was nakedly exposed by a little girl, and she felt a little embarrassed when facing Han Yingxue.


    Will Cher be angry and blame him?


    Xuanyuan Ling looked at Han Yingxue, his eyes lit up. There is a hint of misunderstanding.


    Han Yingxue tickled the corner of her mouth and did not blame.


    Xuanyuan Ling was a little curious, why did Xue Er let him go like this?


    Han Yingxue just thought that Xuanyuanling just looked like he had done something wrong, which is really cute. Think about it, forget it, this guy has taken advantage of him not once or twice. so. Not much more this time.


    Xuanyuan Ling breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Don''t forget to gently warn Tuoba Yu''er, "Xue''er, you are not allowed to sue your master in front of master in the future. Do you know?"


    Tuoba Yu''er pouted a little aggrievedly, "Master, Yu''er didn''t complain!"


    "You just complained!"


    "Huh? Master, is that a complaint?" Tuoba Yu''er frowned.

 Chapter 1646：

    "Yes, that''s a complaint!"


    "Okay, then, Yuer won''t talk about it in the future. Does it mean that after Yuer said this, master will be angry with her father?" Tuoba Yuer asked in a soft and cute voice.


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded and said, "Yes, in that case, your master will be angry with your master."


    "Oh, that''s it, Master, in the future, Yu''er will only say good things about Master in front of Master, so that Master can love Master a little more. Master, do you think this is good?"


    Xuanyuan Ling''s lips curled into a smile. He touched Tuoba Yu''er''s sleek little face and said, "Okay! Yu''er is so smart. She''s so good!"


    Xuanyuan Ling said, and kissed Tuoba Yu''er''s little face again. It made Tuoba Yu''er giggle non-stop. The two of them together were really like a father and daughter.


    The two were murmuring in a low voice, thinking that Han Yingxue didn''t hear it, but Han Yingxue listened to everything the two said.


    These two...


    Han Yingxue''s lips couldn''t help raising a smile, listening to the content of the conversation. Really funny and cute.


    If he also gave birth to a child, like Tuoba Yuer, who is lively, cute, and sensible, it would be a very happy thing to think about.


    At that time, her child and Xuanyuanling, the father and daughter, didn''t know if they were like Xuanyuanling and Tuoba Yuer, and they had their own little secrets.


    "Alright alright, what are you two muttering about. Get up quickly!"


    "Okay!" Tuoba Yu''er nodded heavily, and got off the bed in a hurry.


    Breakfast is bland but rich.


    Han Yingxue was still worried about the disaster victims in Kyoto. She has been delayed for a few days now, and it is estimated that the infection level of the disaster victims in Kyoto has increased a lot.


    But there is no way to be in a hurry. She didn''t get Qinghao, she went back, and there was no way to deal with it.


    Han Yingxue felt a little overwhelmed when she thought about it. She knew the cure, but she couldn''t get this Artemisia annua.


    It stands to reason that few people know that Artemisia annua can be used as medicine, otherwise, this Artemisia annua would have been plucked out long ago, and Han Yingxue would not have seen so much before.


    It was as if people were suddenly aware of the usefulness of this Artemisia annua, and they bought all the Artemisia annua.


    Han Yingxue was guessing, when he couldn''t guess who it was, at that time, Murong Mansion.


    Xiaoling ran in front of Murong Yinyin and said to Murong Yinyin, "Miss, I have collected all the Artemisia annua that I can collect these days. At this moment, I don''t think there is any Artemisia annua anywhere. !"


    Murong Yinyin nodded and complimented, "Xiao Ling, you did a good job, you''ve worked hard for this matter!"


    Xiaoling shook her head. "Miss, what are you talking about? Xiaoling doesn''t have to work hard. It''s right for you to do things for Miss. Hey, Miss, you said, that little **** cares so much about this thing. At this moment, suddenly I can''t find it anywhere, are you in a hurry?"


    Murong Yinyin hooked her lips, and a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    "Hmph, since she has found so many drugstores, it is naturally a very important thing to her. I would like to know what she does with this!"


    "I don''t know, this thing is normal!"


    Murong Yinyin shook her head, "This little **** knows a lot, I don''t know, this Qinghao has other uses, we don''t know!"

 Chapter 1647： Let Han Yingxue beg her

    Murong Yinyin thought about Han Yingxue''s many tricks, but Han Yingxue knew a lot of things she didn''t know.


    Artemisia annua must be useful to Han Yingxue. Otherwise, I wouldn''t find so many drugstores just to find such a thing.


    "Miss is right!"


    "Hmph, no matter what she wants this Qinghao to do, now it''s in my hands. Xiaoling, you have to take good care of it." Murong Yinyin urged.


    Xiaoling nodded and said, "Miss, don''t worry, I will definitely be optimistic."


    "Yeah. By the way, Xiaoling, you can also help me release the news, just say, I bought this Qinghao, I am really looking forward to it. After this little **** knows that the thing is in my hands, he will Don''t come and beg me!"


    Murong Yinyin said with a bit of ferocity in her eyes.


    Thinking of Han Yingxue, Murong Yinyin gritted her teeth in hatred.


    This **** actually ruined her appearance. He also took her life in her hands.


    She has Artemisia annua in her hand at the moment, so she must come over, beg her, and negotiate with her.


    At that time, she can give the Qinghao to Han Yingxue, but. The request was that Han Yingxue could relieve the poison on her body, and at the same time, Han Yingxue could also give her the ointment for scars on her face.


    Humph, some Artemisia annua, it''s worth getting back her face.


    As for the future, after her face is healed, all the accounts will be calculated slowly with Han Yingxue.


    This bitch, she will definitely not let her end well!


    the other end. Taifu''s house.


    After a few days of treatment, the condition of An Ruyi, the only granddaughter of Tai Fu, has improved a lot, almost almost.


    The disease that An Ruyi deceives is malaria.


    There are too many people infected with malaria, and An Ruyi was accidentally infected.


    There is only such a granddaughter in Mrs. An''s family, so she loves this granddaughter very much. Because An Quruyi has this disease, he has also invited a lot of doctors these days.


    Yes, this malaria, in ancient times, was also an incurable disease. Basically, doctors were helpless.


    Mrs. An''s family is even more heartbroken.


    But after all, she was just such a granddaughter, how could she bear to go away with peace of mind.


    So, Mrs. An''s family made inquiries many times, only to find out that there is a doctor in Qingshui Town who can treat this malaria, so they went to Qingshui Town in person and invited Doctor Chou over.


    Stayed in Taifu''s mansion for two days, and Doctor Chou also treated An Ruyi''s illness for seven, seven, eight, eight. Seeing that An Ruyi was getting better, Doctor Chou told Mrs. An''s family to take some medicine in the days to come, and then resigned.


    After all, Doctor Qiu is a doctor, and there is no reason to treat a person.


    Although Doctor Chou stayed for two or three days, treating illness for An Ruyi, he couldn''t rest assured in Qingshui Town.


    There is no other medical center in Qingshui Town. He has been away for the past few days, and he does not know what to do with the patients in Qingshui Town. If there is any emergency, he does not know where to go for treatment.


    If Mrs. An hadn''t personally gone to kiss him, he would have really been unwilling to leave the people of Qingshui Town to come here for a few days.


    "Ms. An, your daughter''s illness has been cured by seven to eight or eight. From now on, it should be almost the same after taking good care of me according to my medicine house!" Doctor Chou said respectfully.

 Chapter 1648： Taifus savior

    "Okay!" Mrs. An said excitedly.


    It was because of An Ruyi''s affairs in the past few days that Mrs. An was a little frightened, for fear that his only granddaughter would suddenly leave him. This is that the white-haired person is the black-haired person, which is really unacceptable.


    Fortunately, Doctor Chou came over. After a few days of treatment, he did see that An Ruyi''s condition gradually improved. This was a sigh of relief.


    So at this moment, I am grateful to Doctor Chou.


    This doctor Qiu saved not only An Ruyi, but the entire Taifu residence.


    "Doctor Qiu, you are really a genius doctor, a genius doctor, so many doctors have not cured the disease, only you have cured it. This medical skill is really more powerful than the imperial doctor in the palace!" Mrs. An exclaimed.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful doctor in a small town of Qingshui. At the beginning, their Taifu mansion also invited the imperial doctor to come and take a look. But the imperial doctor was helpless.


    At that time I was really desperate...


    I really didn''t expect that when I was really desperate, I found this glimmer of hope.


    Fortunately, I didn''t give up at the beginning, otherwise, it is estimated that An Ruyi would really die in Huangquan.


    Taifu An said, and then said to Doctor Chou, "Doctor Chou, your medical skills are so brilliant, how about this old man recommending you to the hospital. Also, since you saved my granddaughter, my Taifu''s house is very grateful. , you will be rewarded handsomely."


    Mr. An didn''t expect it, but Doctor Chou shook his head. "Master An, Qiu does not dare to take the name of this genius doctor, so the matter that the master recommends Qiu to be admitted to the imperial hospital is nothing. Also, there is no need for Master An to be grateful to Qiu. As a doctor, he naturally tries his best to help every patient to be cured, without asking for anything in return, otherwise, it would violate the original intention of Qiu to practice medicine..."


    Mrs. An nodded with more appreciation to Doctor Chou when he heard this, thinking to himself, Doctor Chou has a really noble character, and he appreciates it very much.


    These days, there are not many people like this, but they are a bit similar to him...


    "and¡­¡­"


    Doctor Qiu paused.


    "What else?" Mrs. An asked.


    "Also, this medicine house, the way to cure diseases, was not thought of by Qiu, so Mrs. An doesn''t need to be too grateful to me. If I am really grateful, it is thanks for saying The person who is the medicine for the precious sickness."


    Mrs. An was a little curious.


    It turned out that this cure was not thought up by Doctor Chou.


    "Who is this person that Doctor Chou is talking about? This person saved my granddaughter. My entire Taifu residence is very grateful. So, Doctor Chou, can you tell me?"


    Doctor Qiu thought about it and said it, it would be fine.


    This merit was originally attributed to Han Yingxue, so he did not dare to ask for merit, so he explained the situation again.


    If it wasn''t for the person who looked at Doctor Chou and the seriousness of what he said, Mrs. An would not have believed what Doctor Chou said.


    Turned out to be a thirteen-year-old girl?


    Or a little girl in the countryside?


    Hmm... that''s kind of weird.


    However, when Dr. Chou mentioned this little girl, he seemed very respectful. Come to think of it, this little girl is really amazing, right?


    Mrs. An immediately became interested in Han Yingxue.

 Chapter 1649： Mrs Ning is here again

    No matter what, he should really thank Han Yingxue.


    rescued An Ruyi, the benefactor of their entire Taifu Mansion.


    "Ms. An, since your daughter is almost healed, it''s not much use for Qiu to stay here. I''m afraid that the patients in Qingshui Town will not be able to see a doctor at a hospital, so I think it''s better for me to go back now. ." Doctor Qiu said goodbye.


    Taifu An nodded and said, "Okay, since Doctor Chou wants to go back, I will not stop him. I will let the manor prepare a carriage for you, Doctor Chou, and take you back later."


    "Then thank Mrs. An."


    ¡­


    Han Yingxue had breakfast, and the sun was just right the previous day.


    The family had nothing to do, so they chatted together in the yard.


    Han Yingxue found it strange that Lin Miaojun, who had a bad attitude towards Ning Minmin, actually held Ning Minmin''s hand and chatted non-stop, which surprised Han Yingxue a little.


    Lin Miaojun, this little girl''s temperament, Han Yingxue really knows too much, love and hate are clear, people who don''t like it will never pretend to like it.


    So also for Ning Minmin. If he didn''t like it, he would definitely not hold Ning Minmin''s hand to chat like he is now.


    In other words, Lin Miaojun accepted Ning Minmin from the bottom of his heart.


    It''s really strange, this day''s kung fu suddenly changed from hating someone to liking someone.


    This attitude has changed too quickly, but it is not like Lin Miaojun''s style.


    "Minmin, look, this little bunny is not cute. It was in the bamboo cage you made for it last night. I think she likes this new house."


    Ning Minmin smiled, "It just likes it."


    "Well, we''ve had breakfast, should we give it breakfast now?" Lin Miaojun asked.


    "Naturally, it needs to be eaten. People need three meals a day. This rabbit also needs to be fed some food from time to time, but it can''t be left hungry."


    "Well, then feed it some cabbage. Hmm... If it eats cabbage every day, will it feel tired, alas..."


    "Then feed it something else. In fact, the little rabbit does not only eat cabbage, but also some grass and vegetables, and it will eat it too. However, we have to get it some tender grass, so that it can eat I would like to eat a little more. In addition, the little rabbit likes carrots the most, but unfortunately we don''t have them in our vegetable garden..."


    Lin Miaojun listened carefully to what Ning Minmin said. After Ning Minmin finished speaking, Lin Miaojun sighed and said, "Minmin, you know, it''s really a lot!"


    Ning Minmin smiled embarrassedly, "I know these things, I don''t know anything else!"


    "Anyway, I think it''s amazing!"


    "Well...Sister Miaojun, then I''ll bring some cabbage for the little rabbit."


    Lin Miaojun nodded and said, "Well, you go!"


    Ning Minmin got up and went, Lin Miaojun continued to hide on the ground, amusing the rabbit.


    "The third daughter-in-law, Minmin girl, come out, come out!" The voice of Mrs. Ning suddenly came out from outside the house.


    Han Yingxue frowned slightly, she was a little disgusted when she heard the voice of old lady Ning, this old lady, won''t she come to their house again to fight the autumn wind?


    However, I just gave something yesterday, ten pounds of rice, ten pounds of flour, no matter how small, come here now and ask for it?

 Chapter 1650： Mrs. Nings abuse

    If this is really the case, then this old lady Ning is really shameless.


    This gave something, and it came over in less than a day!


    Han Yingxue stood up with a hint of anger in her heart.


    She wanted to know what the **** this old lady Ning was trying to do.


    If she is really dissatisfied and comes over to ask for food, she will definitely let her go as far as she can.


    Zhao Xiaoya also heard old lady Ning''s cry and ran out quickly.


    "Girl Xue..." Zhao Xiaoya looked at Han Yingxue and wanted to see the door, but she didn''t dare to open it. Because she also faintly felt in her heart that Old Ning was too much, and she should have wanted to take advantage of her eldest sister''s house.


    This is always causing her husband''s family to cause trouble to the eldest sister''s house, how could she be embarrassed.


    I can see Zhao Xiaoya''s embarrassment and seek Han Yingxue''s consent. Han Yingxue nodded.


    You must first know what this old lady Ning is here for.


    Anyway, at this moment, she has gone mad, and she has a way for the best.


    Ning Minmin also brought out the cabbage at this time.


    Hearing Mrs. Ning''s voice, and seeing that her mother was going to open the door for Mrs. Ning, she hurriedly stopped, "Mother, ignore Grandma."


    Ning Minmin grabbed Zhao Xiaoya''s hand, afraid that Zhao Xiaoya would open the door.


    "But your milk is shouting outside. If we ignore it, what will she do?"


    Ning Minmin pouted and said, "Then let her shout, let''s just pretend we didn''t hear it!"


    "This¡­¡­"


    I heard this, how could I pretend not to hear it?


    Zhao Xiaoya also knows that Ning Minmin now has a bit of hatred for Mrs. Ning in her heart. Yesterday, Mrs. Ning said those unpleasant things again. It is estimated that Ning Minmin still has grievances in her stomach.


    Ning Minmin has such a reaction now, which is normal.


    But, she definitely couldn''t do it, so she just sat here and listened to old lady Ning shouting outside.


    "Minmin, is this bad?" Zhao Xiaoya asked with a frown.


    Ning Minmin snorted coldly, "Mother, what''s wrong. This is my aunt''s house, not ours. If we don''t open the door, what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Xiaoya sighed.


    Ning Minmin stopped her, and she had no way to open the door.


    Zhao Xiaoya was worried. If this old lady Ning is in a hurry, she still doesn''t know what kind of words she will scold. When her big sister and the others hear it, it will not be good...


    Sure enough, Mrs. Ning shouted a few times, and when she saw Ning Minmin and the others hadn''t opened the door, she scolded, "Old third daughter-in-law, you mother-in-law, my wife''s voice is almost hoarse, you still don''t come and open the door for me. , you''re not a cage, don''t think I didn''t know you did it on purpose, if you don''t come to open the door again, I''ll... I''ll let my third child leave you..."


    Although old lady Ning scolded some unpleasant words in her mouth, Han Yingxue couldn''t listen at all.


    This old lady Ning is amazing!


    However, the threat of Mrs. Caining just now made her feel a little ridiculous.


    Let Ning Dade divorce Zhao Xiaoya.


    Hehe, let''s not say that, because of Zhao Xiaoya''s relationship, Mrs. Ning took some advantages from their house and went back. She didn''t believe the conditions of Ning''s house. If she really divorced her aunt, she would Really can find another daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 1651： money order

    Zhao Xiaoya heard old lady Ning''s scolding, and there was a hint of sadness in her eyes. Every time she did something wrong, Mrs Ning would always say to let Ning Dade leave her.


    In the beginning, when she was in the Ning family, she didn''t hear this, and she was a little scared.


    After all, in ancient times, if a woman was divorced, it would be a very shameful thing to say it out.


    And, if she is really suspended, she basically has nowhere to go.


    My mother''s house...I can''t go back.


    Her mother''s family was already very poor, so the girl who was divorced would lose her mother''s face when she went back.


    Ning Minmin heard it, but her hand was tightly clenched into a small fist. His eyes were full of anger.


    Her mother is so embarrassed to say that about her mother.


    Yesterday''s food, if it weren''t for her mother''s words, how could it be possible to get it back.


    "Mother, it''s alright, don''t say a few words, maybe Minmin''s mother didn''t hear it in the room!" Ning Dade tugged at Mrs. Ning''s clothes.


    Mrs. Ning said with a bit of yin and yang, "I didn''t hear it? She''s not deaf. How could I not hear such a loud voice? Anyway, she is a stinky bitch, that is to say on purpose. If she doesn''t open the door for me, she will Don''t blame my wife for sitting in front of the door and scolding!"


    "Mother..." Ning Dade felt a little helpless about Mrs. Ning''s appearance, but I didn''t know what to do. I can only persuade slowly, "Mother, this Young Master Qian is by the side..."


    Being said by Ning Dade like this, Mrs. Ning suddenly reacted like something. Quickly shut up.


    "Hey, Young Master Qian, I''m sorry, I just made you laugh!" Old lady Ning smiled at a man whom they had become Young Master Qian.


    This Young Master Qian, named Qian Ling, was a big family in the town where Ning Minmin was attracted.


    Qian Ling has an average appearance, a face with a national character, and a businessman''s shrewdness in his small eyes.


    A hint of disgust flashed in Qian Ling''s heart for Mrs. Ning''s shouting and shouting. This countryman is indeed a countryman, and he is really vulgar. But it still didn''t show on the face, and it was well concealed. With a faint smile on his lips, he shook his head and said, "It''s okay."


    Old lady Ning giggled twice, poked Ning Dade on the side, and whispered, "Have you seen it, Mr. Qian doesn''t care so much."


    Ning Dade frowned slightly. This young master Qian didn''t care, it was because of politeness, not because he really didn''t feel anything in his heart.


    "Mother, let''s keep your voice down..."


    "Okay, okay!" Mrs. Ning was a little impatient with her.


    She also wanted to be patient. However, the house''s delay in opening the door made her anxious. So I couldn''t help but want to yell.


    "This young master Qian came over in person, and this dead girl hasn''t come out yet. Hmph, wait until Young Master Qian can''t wait to sweep, I see, who is the one who cried in the end!"


    "Oh, mother, let me try to shout a few times!" Ning Dade said.


    If Ning Minmin and Zhao Xiaoya didn''t open the door because they didn''t want to see Mrs. Ning, they wouldn''t have seen him, right?


    I came here today, indeed for something important. This is related to his daughter''s future.


    After all, it''s a good marriage, and he doesn''t want to miss it...


    This money order came here today, it is indeed for the purpose of proposing a marriage.


    Finally found the Ning family, but found that Ning Minmin was not there at all.

 Chapter 1652： Propose marriage

    Tongning''s family asked, only to find out that Ning Minmin came here.


    When Qian Ling went to the Ning family, he directly explained his purpose.


    Qian Ling brought a lot of good things. What was lacking most in this weather was food, but Qian Ling got several large bags of flour, rice, and some pork in one go. But the people of the Ning family were very happy. In addition, he was dressed very well, and he came here in a carriage. At first glance, he knew that he must belong to a rich family.


    Thinking that such a wealthy person wants to marry the granddaughter of their old Ning family, they naturally agreed without thinking.


    If this granddaughter is really married, the good things that Qian Ling brought in the past can be accepted openly. In addition, the gifts and money in the future will definitely not be less. At that time, their old Ning family will not have to worry about food, and they may live better than before.


    Therefore, at this moment, Mrs. Ning came here with the money order so diligently.


    "Alright, alright, come and shout a few times." Mrs. Ning urged.


    Anyway, I must get Ning Minmin out today, don''t let such a good marriage blow up.


    Old lady Ning was not thinking about finding a good marriage for Ning Minmin, but thinking about Qian Ling''s good things.


    In the room, Lin Miaojun couldn''t take it anymore. He urged, "Let''s open the door, otherwise. Listening to that dead old woman making noise outside makes your ears uncomfortable. Minmin, don''t worry, if that old woman really bullies you, I will support you by your side. , I want to know, with Miss Ben, does she dare to touch you!"


    Ning Minmin looked at Lin Miaojun and felt warm inside. nodded.


    At this time, they shouldn''t be afraid of his milk.


    Opening the door, it''s actually nothing. If Mrs. Ning really made any excessive demands, they would just disagree.


    She couldn''t believe that Mrs. Ning really dared to **** it.


    Before Ning Dade shouted, the door creaked open.


    Han Yingxue, Ning Minmin, Zhao Xiaoya, and Lin Miaojun all walked out.


    Mr. Ning''s originally bitter face suddenly squeezed out a smile, and she hurried to Ning Minmin, "Minmin, you finally came out, look, who is this looking for you!"


    Mr. Ning wanted to get close to Ning Minmin, she pretended to be affectionate and took Ning Minmin''s hand, but Lin Miaojun blocked her all of a sudden.


    In Lin Miaojun''s heart, Mrs. Ning has long been a vicious old woman.


    She also didn''t know what the old lady Ning was close to Ning Minmin for, whether she was uneasy and kind, so she simply blocked the old lady Ning far away and did not let her get close to Ning Minmin. Lest this dead old woman toss out something again.


    "Hey, who are you?" Mrs. Ning looked at Lin Miaojun with some displeasure.


    Lin Miaojun sneered, "Haha, you have no qualifications to know who this young lady is!"


    Lin Miaojun is a bit arrogant and domineering, but Mrs. Ning is not a fool. Seeing Lin Miaojun''s clothes, she can still tell that Lin Miaojun''s identity is not simple.


    Mr. Ning shut her mouth wisely, offending people she can''t afford, she just doesn''t want to offend.


    Ning Minmin listened to Mrs. Ning''s words, and found that a carriage was listening to the side, and a person was standing beside the carriage.

 Chapter 1653： Ning Minmins cold attitude

    Ning Minmin was stunned for a while, but did not expect this person to come over.


    If it was before, I would probably be very happy, but at this moment, there is no happy emotion in my heart.


    Before, it was because the family was too poor, so I thought about climbing up to Zhao Ling, which would make life easier for her and her mother.


    But now...


    They stayed at her aunt''s house and had a good time.


    With the comparison of Xuanyuanling''s identity and appearance, Ning Minmin really didn''t like Zhao Ling.


    No matter how bad she is in the future, with Xuanyuanling, her cousin-in-law, she will definitely be able to introduce her to a better one.


    Qian Ling also looked at Ning Minmin. He hadn''t seen Ning Minmin for a few days, and found that Ning Minmin seemed to look better. In the past, I thought Ning Minmin was handsome and beautiful, and she was so charming. I saw it now, Ning Minmin''s skin seems to have turned a lot whiter, and the clothes on her body are different from the rough clothes she wore before. After putting on a peach-colored dress, she also looks more girlish. .


    Qian Ling was once again fascinated by Ning Minmin. His eyes fell on Ning Minmin, and he was unwilling to leave.


    Ning Minmin was a little embarrassed to be stared at by Qian Ling.


    Han Yingxue was also on the side, observing Qian Ling, guessing what was going on in his heart.


    This money order looks like a bit of money, dressed like a dog...


    However, seeing Qian Ling staring at Ning Minmin with a bit of color, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Minmin, I''m here to find you!" Qian Ling also stepped forward and said with a smile.


    Ning Minmin suddenly pushed back a step, not wanting Qian Ling to approach.


    Qian Ling was stunned when he saw Ning Minmin''s reaction.


    Ning Minmin was so enthusiastic about him before, why now, he wants to follow his attitude thousands of miles away.


    Qian Ling didn''t understand, Ning Minmin''s attitude didn''t need to change so much at once, right?


    Qian Ling frowned. Could it be that Ning Min was so angry that he came here just now?


    Think he thinks she''s too late?


    Thinking like this, Qian Ling felt that this might really be the case.


    So, Qian Ling''s tone softened again, and said to Ning Minmin, "Minmin, I know, you''re not happy that I came so late, but I''m still here!"


    Ning Minmin still had a light expression on her face and did not speak.


    The old lady Ning on the side was a little anxious, and she said fiercely to Ning Minmin, "I said you are a dead girl, are you dumb, why don''t you speak? Someone Qian Gongzi is talking to you, you Not a word back."


    Ning Minmin looked at Madam Ning angrily.


    What does she do and what does it have to do with her. Why let her control it?


    "Damn old lady, if you dare to yell at Minmin again, let''s see how I''ll deal with you!" Lin Miaojun glared at Mrs. Ning by the side.


    Old lady Ning was frightened by Lin Miaojun''s fierce eyes, and quickly closed her mouth wisely.


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it, hum..."


    Ning Dade also began to persuade him, "Minmin, this Young Master Qian came to find you on purpose today, you have to answer something, don''t be silent like this."


    Ning Minmin looked at Qian Ling and asked, "Young Master Qian, why did you come to see me today?"


    Seeing that Ning Minmin was finally willing to take care of her, Qian Ling was overjoyed.

 Chapter 1654： unwilling

    Qian Ling hurriedly said, "Minmin, I came here today because I thought about your family''s proposal, and I will marry you in a few days."


    Actually, Qian Ling had been fascinated by Ning Minmin for a long time, and wanted Ning Minmin to go to the house, but at that time, the mother-in-law in the family did not agree with him to marry another room.


    If his wife is just his wife, that''s fine, but his wife''s family is even better than their Qian family, so she can''t be offended.


    However, his mother-in-law has not given him a son and a half son for so many years. He can use this. After a long time with the old man, the old man can understand. No matter what, he must have a son and a half. Yes, under the persuasion of the old husband, his wife finally relented and was willing to accept him to marry another room.


    As soon as her mother-in-law let go, she came over to Ning Minmin''s side.


    "Marry me?"


    Ning Minmin frowned, a little reluctantly.


    Before ¡­ it really meant that, but now¡­


    "What''s the matter?" Qian Ling asked quickly.


    I saw Ning Minmin shook her head and said, "Young Master Qian, I...I don''t really want to..."


    Qian Ling was stunned for a moment, but did not expect Ning Minmin to say such a thing.


    "Minmin, you don''t want to, why don''t you want to? It wasn''t agreed before..."


    Qian Ling wanted to say something, but Ning Minmin quickly interrupted Qian Ling''s words, not wanting what Qian Ling said next to be heard by Han Yingxue and the others.


    "Young Master Qian, I think you may have misunderstood. Minmin has no intention of marrying you...you...let''s go back. Your heart is accepted by Minmin!"


    Qian Ling is still a little unconvinced.


    How could it be possible, when Ning Minmin was with him before, he acted as if he wanted to be with him, but now he said he had misunderstood?


    "How could there be a misunderstanding? Minmin, you''re not joking, I came to your Ning family to propose marriage, but you said you didn''t want to, you know, I''ll never treat you badly if you follow me, I''ll definitely make you popular. Yes, drink spicy food, buy you nice clothes, clean up..."


    These things can always have some temptation for women.


    "Hey, hey, hey, I said ugly, our family Minmin said he didn''t want to, but he didn''t want to, what are you talking about?" Lin Miaojun said displeased aside.


    A pair of eyes looked up and down at Qian Ling, "Tsk tsk tsk, I see, you really don''t look very good, you are still an old man, our Minmin is so beautiful, why should you follow you?"


    Lin Miaojun''s words made his face red with anger.


    Although his Qian Ling was not very good-looking, he was in his twenties or thirties. But rich!


    A girl like Ning Minmin still wants to curry favor with him!


    Now that he has come to propose marriage in person, this woman is unwilling! The people around her still humiliate him like this...


    Qian Ling stared at Ning Minmin and asked seriously, "Minmin, I''ll ask you one last time, are you really unwilling?"


    Ning Minmin shook his head firmly, "Young Master Qian, Minmin really doesn''t want to. If there is something that Young Master Qian misunderstands, please forgive me!"


    Qian Ling got Ning Minmin''s affirmative answer at this moment, and his face darkened.


    brushed his sleeves angrily.


    Thinking about it is also out of breath.


    Since he proposed a marriage in person, and people didn¡¯t want to, that¡¯s fine!

 Chapter 1655： I dont know

    He Qian Ling is also a person who wants face, and he has no reason to beg a woman.


    This concubine, without Ning Minmin, there will be other women.


    There are many people, he is rich, and there is no reason why he can''t marry a beautiful woman.


    Seeing that Qian Shi was about to leave in anger, the old lady Ning was a little anxious again.


    If Ning Minmin did not agree with this, their Ning family would have no way to have a relationship with Qian Ling, and those good things would naturally be unexpected...


    How can this be, that''s some good stuff.


    This Ning family will have a good life in the future, but they have to count on such a wealthy family.


    "Girl Minmin, since Young Master Qian came to ask for you, that''s your blessing. You still refuse, you really don''t know what to do!" Old lady Ning reprimanded Ning Minmin.


    Qian Ling stopped, feeling that Mrs. Ning''s words made him feel very comfortable.


    He came to propose to Ning Minmin, which was originally Ning Minmin''s blessing. This woman is really stupid, and she didn''t accept it.


    Lin Miaojun was a little unhappy, such a stinky man had to marry with a few stinky money? It''s ridiculous.


    How can such a grandmother push her granddaughter into the fire pit.


    Lin Miaojun said, "Since you think it''s a blessing, you think it''s good, or you can marry Minmin instead, and go enjoy it!"


    "You dead girl, what are you talking about, you are talking nonsense like this!" Madam Ning was extremely angry and stared at Lin Miaojun.


    This dead girl who appeared out of nowhere is really open-mouthed!


    Han Yingxue was amused by Lin Miaojun''s words, it was like a reply from God!


    "What nonsense I said, since you feel that they are good, you can go, but don''t embarrass our Minmin, who we Minmin wants to marry, we still have the final say!"


    Ning Dade frowned, and couldn''t help but speak, and persuaded Ning Minmin, "Minmin, Dad also thinks that Mr. Zhao is not bad, why don''t you think about it and consider whether to marry Mr. Zhao. Yeah. Girls, you have to have a long-term plan. If you go with Mr. Zhao, you will always be better than in the countryside. We are poor in the countryside. Sometimes, you can''t even get enough to eat. If you marry, you are still a concubine. , anyway, someone is waiting for you, you don''t have to be busy like in the countryside, and then suffer..."


    Ning Dade''s words were actually thinking about his daughter.


    After all, as a father, I still hope that my daughter can find a good home.


    When you arrive in the town and enjoy the happiness of a big family, many people are not envious.


    Han Yingxue frowned a little displeased when she heard the word "auntie".


    To be a concubine for others.


    10,000 *** in my heart collapsed.


    This is to be regarded as a child of the family, and this wonderful woman of the Ning family also persuaded her own daughter and granddaughter to marry, which is really enough.


    Zhao Xiaoya, who was on the side of Ning Dade, was also a little moved.


    Think about it, too¡­


    This rich family is still different from their countryside. After they are married, they don''t worry about eating or drinking, which is really good.


    "Minmin, why don''t you think about it again?" Zhao Xiaoya also began to persuade.


    Ning Minmin looked at her parents.


    They don''t know, she might have a better choice!


    Of course she would not be willing to marry just a country man! After suffering for so many years, she has long known the importance of money and power.

 Chapter 1656： seduce other wild men

    Since you can''t marry Xuanyuan Ling, then to marry someone else, you have to find the best one, not Qian Ling.


    "Mother, I''ve decided, I don''t want to marry Young Master Qian..." Ning Minmin bit her lower lip.


    "You dead girl, Qian Gongzi won''t marry such a good man, are you seducing other wild men outside?" Madam Ning scolded again angrily.


    "Mother, don''t say a word, Minmin is so young, how could she be such a person!" Ning Da dragged Mrs. Lanin.


    Mrs. Ning snorted coldly and said unwillingly, "No? Then why doesn''t this dead girl marry? Do you really think that she is a flower in the village, and can climb to a better one? I don''t even look at myself. Such a cheap status, you are the granddaughter of the old Han family, my old wife asks you to marry, you have to marry!"


    Han Yingxue on the side of couldn''t listen anymore, "I said, Grandma Ning, is it you who sells your granddaughter like this?"


    Mr. Ning turned to Han Yingxue displeased, "Why did I sell my granddaughter, I''m doing it for her good!"


    "For her good?" Han Yingxue sneered and asked, "Since it is for her good, then let her be a concubine?"


    Han Yingxue specially emphasized the word concubines.


    This ancient concubine''s room was most looked down upon, even in the countryside.


    "That...that''s because..."


    "That''s because Young Master Qian is rich, right?" Han Yingxue answered. "Hehe, Grandma Ning, even if people are rich, they can''t be like this. What Minmin wants is to be a main room, even if people are poor, they are willing. This concubine room, everyone knows, the status in the family is the most important. Status, if Minmin gets married, she might be looked down upon. There are many people in the village who have broken mouths. Don''t spread the word and ruin the reputation of your old Ning family. In addition, this concubine , Even if you enter a big family, you will not be happy, and you will have to be bullied by the big family. You are sure, this is good for Minmin, not pushing her into the fire pit."


    Zhao Xiaoya and Ning Dade listened, but they felt that what Han Yingxue said was very reasonable, and they couldn''t marry Ning Minmin.


    Old lady Ning didn''t think about Ning Minmin''s sake, she only thought about the things that Qian Ling brought over.


    "Anyway, my wife just decided to marry that girl Minmin." Madam Ning pouted.


    Han Yingxue has nothing to do with shameless people. When people are tough, they can only be tough.


    "Grandma Ning, my parents are in charge of this marriage, and I haven''t seen my grandma in charge. I still have to ask my little aunt and my uncle about this matter. Only after they nod and agree can Minmin get married. !"


    Han Yingxue said and looked at Ning Dade and Zhao Xiaoya.


    Zhao Xiaoya naturally hopes that her daughter can be happy, she is willing to do it, and she does not want to force it.


    Ning Dade is the same.


    You are still your own child, so you can¡¯t force your child to marry someone you don¡¯t like.


    And this is a concubine, it is really not good to say it.


    "Minmin doesn''t want to, I''m a mother, I still rely on her." Zhao Xiaoya said.


    Zhao Xiaoya also sang the opposite with Mrs. Ning for the first time, which made Mrs. Ning angry.


    Old lady Ning poked Ning Dade, "Dade, talk to me, this is your daughter, if you ask her to marry, she has to marry her!"


    Ning Dade looked at Mrs Ning with some embarrassment, "Mother, I also think it''s better to stick to Minmin!"

 Chapter 1657： weeping

    I heard Ning Dade say the same. The old lady Ning cried out in her heart.


    For the first time this daughter-in-law went against her will, it''s fine. After all, she''s an outsider, not from their old Ning family, but this son, her good son, has never violated her will, and now he even said it. this.


    "Dade, why do you say that? You don''t think about Minmin. Look at how good he is, Young Master Qian!"


    "Mother, I understand that you say that Young Master Qian is good, but I still think that I can follow Minmin''s meaning..."


    Ning Dade thinks about it, he always has to fight for his daughter''s future. Even if it makes old lady Ning unhappy, she still has to say it.


    After Ning Dade said this, Han Yingxue''s image of Ning Dade changed a little.


    Looking at it, Ning Dade is not that kind of stupid and filial person. Anyway, on top of this matter, he can still have the courage to refute Mrs. Ning.


    "It''s incredible, it''s incredible..." Old lady Ning pointed at Ning Dade with a trembling hand, and was angry with Ning Dade.


    Qian Ling listened, feeling that he was looking for humiliation.


    This family is like this, and they marry a fart.


    Qian Ling turned around angrily, "If this is the case, then forget it, and Qian will retire!"


    Qian Ling said, he didn''t have any intention of staying anymore, he turned around and left.


    "Young Master Qian, Young Master Qian!" Mrs. Ning saw Qian Ling leaving. I hurriedly chased after him, afraid that Qian Ling would run away.


    "Mother-in-law, what else is there to say?"


    "Young Master Qian, please don''t leave, Minmin and I can decide the marriage of this girl..."


    "Mother-in-law, that''s it, since Minmin doesn''t want to, I won''t force it. I''m going back, farewell!"


    Qian Ling said, and got on the carriage.


    Mrs. Ning was blocked by the driver, and she couldn''t get up even if she wanted to.


    Watching Qian Ling''s carriage go farther and farther, Madam Ning suddenly sat on the ground and began to cry.


    The good things that Qian Ling brought over are still on the carriage. The carriage ran away, and those things were scattered, and they couldn''t think of it at all.


    Mrs. Ning''s splashing appearance, Han Yingxue really couldn''t stand it.


    Is it necessary to do this?


    Ning Dade hid in front of Mrs. Ning, "Mother, don''t cry! Get up!"


    "What are you up to, now it''s alright, there''s nothing left, nothing left! Dade, Young Master Qian has brought a lot of things, as long as this girl Minmin nods, those things are all ours! "


    Mr. Ning felt a pain in her flesh when she thought about it.


    Originally, during these days, you can eat and drink for a while


    . But rather...


    Mr. Ning thought about it, and sat on the ground again crying.


    Han Yingxue frowned.


    This old lady Ning, she is also drunk...


    "Mother, it''s not good for people to see this, get up quickly, don''t make people laugh!" Ning Dade quickly persuaded.


    "I won''t get up, Dade, I won''t get up until you catch Young Master Qian back."


    "Mother, this young master Qian has already left, how can I catch him back, my legs are not comparable to other people''s carriages!"


    Ning Dade said this, and Mrs. Ning started to cry louder again.


    "Alas..." Ning Dade sighed.


    Han Yingxue stretched lazily, not bothering to pay attention to such a big weirdo.


    "I''m in the room!" Han Yingxue said, before leaving, he glanced at Mrs. Ning.

 Chapter 1658： dont roll

    "We''re going back too!" Lin Miaojun said to Ning Minmin, she was so upset by Mrs. Ning''s noise.


    "good!"


    Ning Minmin nodded.


    What Ning Dade said today was beyond her expectations, but she was a little happy in her heart.


    Zhao Xiaoya sighed as she looked at the old lady Ning on the ground. I knew that if I went up to persuade me, I might even be scolded, but if I think about it, forget it, I wouldn''t be so boring looking for guilt.


    Several people turned around and went into the room, leaving only old lady Ning and Ning Dade outside the room.


    Mrs. Ning cried for a while before she recovered.


    Seeing that several people had entered the room, he started to curse again.


    "Mother, it''s alright, don''t scold, let''s go back quickly!" Ning Dade persuaded.


    "Go back, what are you going back for? This dead girl has cost our family so much, so I''ll go and get it back now."


    Mr. Ning said, and excitedly walked towards the unclosed room of Han Yingxue''s house.


    "Minmin girl, the third daughter-in-law, come here quickly!" Madam Ning shouted again.


    Zhao Xiaoya trotted over, "Mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mrs. Ning put forward her request with a stern face.


    is nothing more than that Ning Minmin rejected Qian Ling today, causing their old Ning family to lose, and Zhao Xiaoya still has to compensate for this loss.


    Of course, this is indirectly letting Han Yingxue and his family accompany him. After all, Zhao Xiaoya definitely can''t bring out so much food.


    This shameless person dares to ask for anything, and Mrs. Ning is too thick-skinned and doesn''t care about anything.


    "Mother, where can I get so much food and food!" Zhao Xiaoya was a little embarrassed, thinking that Mrs. Ning was too unreasonable.


    "Anyway, you have to give it to me today, otherwise go, you and your wife, you have to go to the town to find Mr. Qian in Zhao, and marry a granddaughter, so that our old Han family can survive and not starve to death, right?"


    "Mother, why do you say that, where did Minmin''s mother get so much food for us!"


    "She doesn''t have it, her aunt''s house has it. Didn''t you hear that woman say that her aunt''s house bought hundreds of acres of land all at once, so you can''t get it out?"


    "Mother, you can''t say that either..."


    "Dade, I don''t care, I have to bring these things out to me today!"


    "Mother, I..." Zhao Xiaoya was a little anxious. How could she ask for as much food as her eldest sister''s house.


    Mrs. Ning''s shouting disturbed Han Yingxue again.


    Han Yingxue thought that Mrs. Ning was in a bad mood. She came in and said a few words and left. She didn''t mean to care too much, but she didn''t expect that Mrs. Ning started to be shameless again!


    Han Yingxue put her waist on her shoulders, ran to Mrs. Ning, raised her eyebrows, "Want food?"


    "right!"


    "Don''t be ashamed, get out of here, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Originally, this old lady Ning was her aunt''s mother-in-law and an elder, and her attitude was a little more respectful, but now it seems that she doesn''t need to be a person like old lady Ning at all!


    A shameless person should not have a good attitude.


    "You dead girl, how do you talk to your elders?"


    "Shut up or not? I really want to do it!" Han Yingxue said, clenching his fists.


    Looking at Han Yingxue''s icy gaze, a fear emerged in Mrs. Ning''s heart.

 Chapter 1659： cant afford to offend

    "I¡­¡­"


    Mrs. Ning was a little unwilling to give up. Thinking that there is still so much food, if you don''t want it, you will really starve to death if you go back.


    The whole family is eager to eat something good.


    Han Yingxue was about to carry Madam Ning and throw Madam Ning out when Xuanyuan Ling appeared from behind her.


    "Cher, just leave it to me, don''t get your hands dirty."


    Xuanyuan Ling said, the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    Seeing Xuanyuanling being so considerate, the corners of Han Yingxue''s mouth began to rise.


    "Okay, let''s you come."


    "Ok!"


    Xuanyuan Ling''s tall voice came to Mrs. Ning, and without any effort, he picked up Mrs. Ning''s collar and threw Mrs. Ning out at once.


    However, Xuanyuanling also paid attention to his hand strength. He didn''t drop Mrs. Ning too seriously, but only broke Mrs. Han''s arm.


    Mrs. Ning sat on the ground and began to howl like a pig again.


    "It hurts to death! No way, I''m about to die, kill, kill!"


    Han Yingxue looked at the old lady Ning on the ground with a funny look. Isn''t this deliberately continuing to fight?


    "Mother, how are you, are you all right?" Ning Dade hurriedly ran to Mrs. Ning and asked with concern.


    "Broken hand, broken hand!"


    "Mother, get up quickly, let''s get a doctor to bandage it."


    "What are you bandaging, no bandaging! This man has hurt me like this and I''m going to the government to sue him!" Madam Ning said angrily.


    Han Yingxue suddenly felt funny.


    Go to the government to engage in Xuanyuan Ling? Then you have to see if you still dare to care!


    "Hehe, you dead old woman, you dare to sue my cousin, if you have the ability, go and try it!" Lin Miaojun was also suddenly furious.


    "I''m going to do whatever. After I file a lawsuit, you have to accompany my wife a little money! My hand is injured, and I will definitely need treatment and make up for my body."


    Oh, it turned out to be money!


    Lin Miaojun raised his chin and said a little arrogantly, "I see, you have the money to die, don''t think about it, do you know the identity of my cousin?"


    "What kind of identity does he have to hurt me? Could it be that the government still has no reason to ignore it? Anyway, Yinzi, you have already paid for it."


    "Old woman, my cousin is today''s Ninth Prince, a small county magistrate, so he can''t handle it! Tell you, no matter what happens to you, nothing will happen!"


    Lin Miaojun was also anxious, so he revealed Xuanyuanling''s identity.


    Once old lady Ning heard Xuanyuanling''s identity, she was stunned.


    The Ninth Prince...


    how can that be possible?


    How could the ninth prince come to such a broken place.


    Old lady Ning looked at Xuanyuanling with her round eyes, seeing how good the fabrics Xuanyuanling was wearing, and there was an indescribable temperament on her body, this extravagance was very obvious.


    Old lady Ning frowned. A little bit more convinced.


    She thought, in Han Yingxue''s house, it stands to reason that people who suddenly became rich for no reason must have met a noble.


    At this moment, it seems that this encounter should be the Ninth Prince.


    "Go away, don''t let this king see it again, otherwise, don''t blame this king for doing other things!" Xuanyuan Ling said coldly again.

 Chapter 1660： kindness

    Old lady Ning was so frightened that she quickly got up from the ground, and she didn''t need Ning Dade to help. Just run away.


    These ninth princes, ordinary people like them, naturally cannot offend them.


    Seeing that Mrs. Ning slipped faster than a rabbit after knowing Xuanyuanling''s identity, Han Yingxue smiled and said to Xuanyuanling, "Brother Ling, I didn''t expect that your identity would still have this effect. In the future, if you meet again These people, you have to go out!"


    "Xueer, don''t worry, if you meet these people in the future, just call me! I will solve these troubles for you."


    Hearing Xuanyuanling say this, Han Yingxue''s heart warmed, there was someone standing behind her, and it was really nice to have her rely on.


    "Well! The matter is settled now, let''s go and rest!"


    "Okay!" Xuanyuan Ling nodded.


    Han Yingmei came to Han Yingxue''s house at noon, fed Guo Dong, chatted a few words, and then left.


    also told Han Yingxue that their house had begun to break ground. Han Yingxue thought that there was nothing to do in the afternoon, so he led Lin Miaojun and Han Yingmei to the old fifth house of the Han family to have a look.


    The new home of the fifth eldest of the Han family is not far from Han Yingxue''s home, and it takes two to three hundred meters to arrive.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, after a few men had rested at noon, they began to work.


    Although it is not midday, the sun at two o¡¯clock is still the hottest time.


    A few men are used to their busy work, and they don''t feel too sunburned, but their skin is tanned. When they are working, sweat is constantly pouring out of their foreheads.


    "Oh, no, I''m exhausted!" Hu Dajun shouted in his mouth, it was really uncomfortable to work this afternoon. He hadn''t worked like this for a long time, so he couldn''t stand it and couldn''t bear it.


    "Brother Dajun, if you can''t bear it, just go over and take a rest, go to the shade of a tree to enjoy the cool and have a cup of tea, it should be better." The fifth Han family said.


    Hu Dajun said a little embarrassedly, "This... how did this happen. Isn''t it good?"


    These other people are all working, he can''t just rest in the past, thinking about it, it still seems a little bad. It''s just the first day at work...


    "Then you can''t hold on. If you suffer from heat stroke, it will be bad!" The fifth Han family persuaded again.


    Hu Dajun felt that he really couldn''t hold it anymore. The fifth Han family had said it several times, and he would not be brave any more.


    "Okay, then I''ll go and rest for a while, and I''ll come over after a while."


    Hu Dajun said, and went to enjoy the shade under the shade of a tree.


    When Han Yingxue and Han Yingmei passed by, they saw Hu Dajun resting under the tree while the others were busy.


    Han Yingxue asked curiously, "Hey, what is this Hu Dajun doing here?"


    Han Yingmei explained, "He came to my house today and said he wanted to help my family work."


    "He came to work?"


    "Yeah, my father saw that he took the initiative to bring it up. It''s okay to have one more person, so he can speed up the progress. So I asked him to come and help. In fact, the most important thing is that my father thinks that their family is now, too. There is no food to eat, so come to our house to work and help, and we can have two meals at noon and evening at our house.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Well, it seems that the fifth member of the Han family has a good heart again.

 Chapter 1661： fight a tiger

    "But since he is helping, what is he doing under the shade of a tree now?"


    "This...I don''t know either!"


    The corners of Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched, and she felt that it was unreliable that Hu Dajun came to help. No, I''m starting to be lazy right now.


    and others are busy, but he is alone sitting under the tree to enjoy the shade, really...


    Han Yingxue smiled and walked to Hu Dajun, "Uncle Hu, what are you doing?"


    "I...I take a break!"


    "Rest? How can Uncle Hu rest here? What are you doing watching my fifth uncle build a house?"


    "Uh...I''m here to help build a house. Right now, I''m resting..."


    Hu Dajun felt a little embarrassed by Han Yingxue''s questioning.


    "Oh, Uncle Hu turned out to help build houses. I thought Uncle Hu was here to play. It doesn''t look like he came to work. I see that everyone else is busy, and only Uncle Hu is alone. resting..."


    "I... I just can''t take it anymore, I''ll rest now, I''ll go to work now!"


    Hu Dajun is not as cheeky as Mu''s.


    Han Yingxue is right, the others are working, and he is the only one resting, which is indeed a bit bad.


    Seeing that Hu Dajun came to help again, Han Yingxue let Hu Dajun go.


    If it was her, she would definitely not let Hu Dajun come to help, but the fifth child of the Han family asked Hu Dajun to come.


    The fifth member of the Han family is also kind-hearted and thin-skinned.


    Hu Dajun rested for so long, and he was embarrassed to call Hu Dajun to go back to work, so he let Hu Dajun rest.


    "Hey, it seems that my father shouldn''t let him come over!" Han Yingmei sighed.


    "Look back, can you let your father talk about it and tell Hu Dajun not to come here. Otherwise, he won''t be able to do much work a day, and he will manage two meals and pay the wages..."


    Han Yingxue doesn''t like that kind of scruples, but feels that sometimes, some cheap things can''t be taken away by others.


    Just like this Hu Dajun, since the fifth Han family is having trouble eating at their house now, and he has been asked to work, he should cherish it, be grateful, and work harder, not like he is now.


    "Well, I''ll talk to my dad later!" Ning Minmin could not see that when a group of people were helping, only Hu Dajun was resting.


    "The officers and soldiers are coming to fight tigers!"


    "The officers and soldiers are coming to fight the tiger!"


    "Come and see!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The village suddenly remembered a cry. After a while, I saw many people running in the direction of the village entrance.


    Han Yingxue and others were also very curious.


    At this moment, Chun Erniang happened to be passing by, so Han Yingxue pulled Chun Erniang and asked, "Chun Erniang, what''s wrong?"


    Chun Erniang said, "I don''t know, it''s just Fang Cai. I heard the aunt from the Li family next door say let''s watch the fun. Yesterday, I went to the county government office and reported the occurrence of tigers in the village. , at this moment, the county government will send officers and soldiers to fight tigers and eliminate tigers..."


    "Xue Er, let''s go take a look too, shall we?"


    "Yes, cousin, let''s go and have a look too!"


    Han Yingmei and Lin Miaojun are both people who like to join in the fun.


    Han Yingxue just thought it was funny. I don''t even know where this tiger is, how can I get rid of it?

 Chapter 1662： Live at Han Yingxues house

    Could it be that a bunch of officers and soldiers searched everywhere, and then went up the mountain to find it?


    is not realistic!


    If you really go to the mountains, I don¡¯t know if there will be other dangers.


    That''s why Han Yingxue felt that it was a little funny to say that these officers and soldiers were here to fight tigers.


    Although said that, since the court can send people over, it at least shows that the starting point of the court is still good, and it wants to help the common people to solve some problems.


    Seeing that Lin Miaojun and Han Yingmei were in high spirits, Han Yingxue smiled.


    It''s fine now anyway, so I can accompany them to see and join in the fun.


    A few people walked together and arrived at the entrance of the village. I saw seven or eight people dressed in official appearances coming over with sabres in their hands.


    Han Yingxue sighed and shook his head.


    How confident are the people in this official government, to be able to dress up like this and say that they are fighting tigers.


    "Are there any tigers in the village now?"


    "Of course there are no tigers at the moment! Tigers don''t come to the village every day to stroll around, they come here once."


    "Yes, yes, the tiger is probably on the mountain now."


    Several officers and soldiers frowned and asked, "The county magistrate came to send us to fight tigers, but you don''t even have tigers here. How can we fight tigers?"


    "That''s right, isn''t this funny? If you don''t have tigers in your house, we won''t be able to fight tigers."


    "The tiger hasn''t been hit, so how can I go back and return to the county magistrate!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Several officers and soldiers complained at once.


    Han Yingxue suddenly felt a little speechless.


    Isn¡¯t this something that you can think of by moving your toes? Now, I¡¯m going to run over here and complain.


    If this tiger roams in the village all day, who would dare to live here? It is estimated that they have already moved out of the village collectively.


    Zhao Yunfei also happened to be there, and several officers and soldiers went to Li Zheng and complained. "Lord Lizheng, take a look, what should we do about this matter? If we didn''t hit the tiger, it''s not easy for us to return to the county office..."


    Zhao Yunfei also looked embarrassed.


    This officer and soldier came, and he definitely couldn''t offend him, after all, he was a member of the imperial court.


    "How about a few officials live in the village, and if a tiger comes out one day, a few officials beat the tiger and then return to their lives?"


    "Sir Lizheng is right, then the few of us will stay here!"


    A few officers and soldiers should be straightforward.


    Zhao Yunfei breathed a sigh of relief, but Han Yingxue frowned. I always felt something was wrong.


    Looking at a few officers and soldiers, Han Yingxue couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    "Lord Lizheng, if these officials stay, where will they live?"


    "Yes, in our village, where is there a good place for a few officials to live? We, these shabby houses, a few officials will definitely look down on us."


    "That''s it!"


    Qian Yunfei thought about it, it was true.


    The officials from this county must live in a better place, and their home is a bit shabby, but his brother''s home is not bad. However, although the environment is good, there are not many houses. These seven or eight officials. At least two rooms.


    "The best house in our village, the one with the most rooms, isn''t it the fourth room of the old Han family?"


    "That''s right, their house is pretty good. I think it would be more suitable for a few officials to live in them."


    "I agree too!"

 Chapter 1663： no

    "Several officials live in the best houses in the village. That''s why they don''t seem wronged."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The villagers present were basically in favor of placing a few officers and soldiers in Han Yingxue''s house.


    After all, Han Yingxue''s house is indeed the best house in the village.


    Arranged in any other people''s house, regardless of the environment, there is no such room.


    Naturally, these villagers didn''t know that there were several men living in their house, and now they brought her aunt and cousin, Lin Miaojun, and the room is almost the same.


    Although it was said that it was a squeeze, I could arrange two more rooms for these officers and soldiers, but I was still reluctant in my heart.


    She didn''t want anyone to come and live in their house, not to mention other things, but also to serve food and drink, so she didn''t need to find this trouble for herself.


    And...she always felt that something was wrong with these officers and soldiers. But couldn''t find any flaws.


    Han Yingxue stood up, cleared his throat and said, "Sorry, I don''t agree. We can''t live in our house!"


    The villagers looked at Han Yingxue one by one.


    The Mu family happened to be there, but I couldn''t find any chance to find fault with Han Yingxue. Now, the opportunity is here!


    Mu''s yin and yang angrily shouted, "I said Han Yingxue, how can you be so selfish. Look, these officials came all the way from the county seat, and they couldn''t go back to recover their lives without hitting a tiger. , Your house is so big that you can''t even provide a place to live. Several officials are for our Changfeng Village and our safety. How can you be so selfish?"


    "That''s it!"


    "This is too selfish. If my family had such a big house, I would definitely let a few officials live there."


    Mu''s finished talking about Han Yingxue''s words, followed by some echoing voices.


    Han Yingxue sneered, this is really moral kidnapping!


    Isn''t that forcing her to bring a few officers and soldiers to their homes?


    Han Yingxue doesn''t care what others say, anyway, her mouth is on other people''s body, she can''t care what others say.


    "I said no, I can''t do it!"


    Several officers and soldiers stared at Han Yingxue.


    Then he said to Li Zheng in a somewhat threatening tone, "Since returning to the village can''t make our brothers settle down, it''s fine for us to go back, but we won''t necessarily say anything in front of the magistrate, don''t be there, It''s not good for the magistrate to raise taxes on your village..."


    There were other villagers in , who were slightly startled.


    In this village, every household has to pay taxes every year.


    There is also a lot of tax every year. The tax paid has already made their life difficult enough. If this will increase the tax, then it will be...


    In the days after this, there is no way to live.


    One of the eyes began to show panic, and Li Zheng also hurriedly said, "Several officials, several officials, don''t rush back, we can definitely help a few officials arrange."


    Han Yingxue looked at the appearance of several officers and soldiers. Can not help but want to vomit.


    Tsk tsk, even threatened.


    It seems that the people in their village will not be able to take good care of these people.


    Where did this come to help their village? It''s just to make trouble for the people in the village.


    Han Yingxue was not afraid of a few officers and soldiers, but these people in the village were not.

 Chapter 1664： agreed

    Han Yingxue began to pray again one by one.


    "Girl Xue, we beg you, let some officials live in your house!"


    "Yeah, we don''t want to increase taxes."


    "People in the village have a hard life, and the tax burden is already heavy enough."


    "Girl Xue, you let a few officials live here, you are the benefactor in our village!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Looking at the posture of these people, if Han Yingxue did not agree, he would probably become a sinner in the village.


    Han Yingxue sighed helplessly, these villagers are really too afraid of the officials.


    Zhao Yunfei also walked up to Han Yingxue and said, "Girl Xue, can you help Uncle Zhao and let a few officials stay at your house for a few days. There are no other people in this village who can live there. Uncle Zhao agreed, and if there is anything that can help your family in the future, he will definitely help your family."


    If their family lived in the village all the time, they would inevitably need help from the village. If Zhao Yunfei can really help their family in the village in the future, it would be good.


    Han Yingxue thought for a while, then nodded and said, "Okay, then I''ll make two houses and let a few officials live there!"


    "Okay, thank you, Snow Girl!"


    "Sir Lizheng, you''re welcome."


    Seeing that Han Yingxue should come down, the other villagers lost a sigh of relief.


    In this way, at least these officials will not go back and file a complaint, and their village will not be taxed.


    Han Yingxue said lightly to the officials, "Come with me, the officials, I''ll take you to my house!"


    "Hey! Good!"


    Several officials looked at Han Yingxue, Lin Miaojun, and Han Yingmei, and found that the three girls were all very handsome. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up into a wicked, wretched smile.


    Looking at Han Yingxue''s eyes, there is some greed.


    Lin Miaojun was disgusted by several officers and soldiers, and wanted to vomit.


    Glancing at a few officers and soldiers, he pulled Han Yingxue''s sleeve, and whispered in Han Yingxue''s ear, "Xue''er, shouldn''t you really let them live in the house? You know, we''re not afraid of them. . Report my cousin''s identity to see if I can''t scare them to death."


    "No need, Miaojun, if you really report your cousin''s identity, my family doesn''t know what kind of trouble they will encounter!"


    After all, Xuanyuan Ling is related to those interest groups in the court. If they knew about it, Xuanyuan Ling would often come and go in and out of their house, and he didn''t know if he would come and hurt his family.


    If you want to protect her family, it is better not to let so many people know Xuanyuanling''s identity, so that people who are hostile to Xuanyuanling will have any thoughts at that time.


    Han Yingxue did not want his family to be in any danger.


    "Okay..." Lin Miaojun pouted.


    Looking at several officers and soldiers, I was still a little unhappy.


    Han Yingxue led several officials to their house.


    Several officials stared at Han Yingxue''s house, their eyes lit up slightly. Then there was some greed in the eyes.


    The movements and expressions of several people fell into Han Yingxue''s seriousness.


    Strange, a few officers and soldiers came to their house, is this necessary reaction?


    Something is wrong...


    "Haha, girl, is this your home?"

 Chapter 1665： two more days

    "Hmm. That''s it!"


    "In this village, the girl''s house is the best, it seems. The girl''s house should be in good condition, right?"


    Han Yingxue hooked the corners of his mouth, "It''s okay, even after the house is built, the family''s savings are almost exhausted."


    "Hehe, that''s it..."


    Several officers and soldiers did not fully believe what Han Yingxue said.


    "Several officials, please come in!"


    "Good good!"


    After a few officials entered the house, Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Xiaoya looked at them and hurriedly asked, "Why are there so many officials here!"


    In general, one or two officers and soldiers can come to the village, which is incredible, let alone seven or eight all at once.


    Only if something big happens in the village, the officials will come here.


    "Mother, these officials came from the county government office to fight tigers for our village."


    "Fight a tiger?"


    "Well, isn''t there a tiger in our village? Lizheng went to the county office to talk about it, and then these officials came over. However, this tiger was not hit all at once. The tiger appears. The tiger can''t be hit, and the officials have no way to return to their lives, so they stayed in our house, and when the tiger appeared, they went back after the tiger."


    Zhao nodded, "So that''s how it is!"


    After Mr. Zhao finished speaking, he hurriedly poured tea for a few officials and said with a smile, "Several officials, hurry up and drink tea, are you thirsty?"


    "OK!"


    Several people took the herbal tea and drank it.


    On the way to Changfeng Village, I did feel a little dry mouth. This cup of herbal tea is refreshing.


    While drinking tea, several people stared at Zhao Shi and looked at Zhao Shi up and down.


    Zhao''s skin is very good at this moment, crystal clear, like a girl.


    The most important thing is a suit of clothes, which is luxurious and good-looking, plus some dressing up, but it feels more like a mature woman.


    Several officials can also see that Zhao''s dress also cost a lot of money. From these, it can be judged that this family has a lot of money in it.


    After a few people drank tea, they started chatting with the Zhao family. Han Yingxue went to tidy up the house, tidying up two rooms and letting a few people live there.


    Han Yingxue folded her arms and stood quietly not far away, observing several officers and soldiers.


    "Xue''er, what are you looking at?" Xuanyuanling walked behind Han Yingxue and asked.


    "I think something is wrong with these people."


    Xuanyuan Ling also looked at several officers and soldiers.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I don''t know!" Han Yingxue shook his head, but he hasn''t found out yet.


    "Xue''er, when are we going back to Kyoto?" Although Xuanyuan Ling also liked to stay in the countryside, he was still a little worried about the situation in Kyoto. It''s been out for a few days, and I don''t know if anything will happen.


    "I think I''ll go back tomorrow, but these people, I don''t feel right, staying in my house makes me feel very uneasy."


    "Should we drive them away?" Xuanyuan Ling asked.


    "I don''t know if it will work or not. I always feel that they are planning something. If we leave, it will be bad for them to come and make trouble!"


    "Then what do we do?"


    "Wait and see, I think if they want to do something, it must be these two days, it won''t be long."

 Chapter 1666： Han Caiying returns to the village

    If there is no movement in the past two days, it means that she thinks too much, so there is no need to worry. At that time, I can go back to Kyoto with Xuanyuan Ling.


    "Okay, Cher, then we''ll wait two more days."


    "Ok!"


    After waiting for another two days, there shouldn''t be too much happening in Kyoto, and he sometimes warned Xiangrong. If anything happens in Kyoto, send someone to the country to inform him.


    Since no one is coming over now, that means nothing happened.


    Several officers and soldiers sat in the hall for a while before entering the room arranged by Han Yingxue.


    Mrs. Zhao met Han Yingxue and asked, "Xue''er, these officials are in our house, what are we going to serve at night?"


    "Let''s serve the usual side dishes! There''s nothing special about it."


    "This, Cher, does it really work?"


    "Mother, it''s alright."


    "Okay, then, let''s take a side dish that our family usually eats. It will be done by frying a few more times, and there is still a lot of chicken soup left at noon. Then, you can heat it up and serve it to them."


    the other end.


    The people in the village had not dispersed for a while at the head of the village, when a figure came.


    The person who came was Han Caiying who had left the village for a few days.


    Han Caiying had a face of resentment, which seemed to be very unhappy.


    After seeing Han Caiying, Li Er''s wife smiled and said, "Yo, isn''t this the precious girl of the old Han family? Why did you come back? Didn''t this go to Fengjia Village?"


    Han Caiying looked at Li Er''s daughter-in-law and felt that Li Er''s wife was making fun of her.


    Han Caiying glared at Li Erjia''s daughter-in-law, "You mother-in-law, did you take care of it?"


    Han Caiying''s scolding, Li Er''s wife suddenly became angry, and asked angrily, "Han Caiying, who are you scolding?"


    Han Caiying pointed at Li Erjia''s daughter-in-law and said, "Who else is here, of course I''m scolding you!"


    Li Er''s wife is a little fried. "Han Caiying, tell me clearly, why do you scold me, where am I?"


    Han Caiying stared at Li''s second daughter-in-law, "I said Li''s second daughter-in-law, why don''t you take a look in the mirror, you won''t know if you look at it, you are ugly and old, and you don''t know. Will your man vomit when he sees it?"


    Li Er''s daughter-in-law became even more angry when she heard Han Caiying say this.


    This Han Caiying scolds her like this!


    At her age, how old is she, and it''s not very ugly!


    She is the same age as Han Caiying, but now Han Caiying says she is old and ugly.


    "Han Caiying, you stinky girl, you think everyone is you, you look like a fox, and you know how to seduce men. Humph, the front is with Ji Dajun in the village, why is it behind? Just went to Fengjiacun again? Tsk tsk, I said Han Caiying, you are really amazing. I don¡¯t know if those men were turned around by you. You went to Fengjiacun, did they not know that you seduced Ji Dajun? thing..."


    "Shut up, you stinky bastard, if you dare to say something nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth to pieces!" Han Caiying rushed to Li Er''s daughter-in-law angrily.


    Li Er''s daughter-in-law shouted, "Yo, what''s the matter, you''re so embarrassed? Han Caiying, aren''t you very powerful, why do you dare not recognize it now? If you haven''t done these things, why are you guilty? "

 Chapter 1667： Lis second daughter-in-laws plan

    While speaking, Li Er''s wife snorted coldly, "Hmph, Han Caiying, I''m not the only one in the village who knows about you, but everyone knows it, I see, it won''t take long. , it will always reach Fengjia Village, what will you do when I see it?"


    Han Caiying was in a hurry, grabbed Li''s second daughter-in-law''s hair and twisted it hard.


    Li Er''s daughter-in-law had a headache and shouted loudly in her mouth.


    "Han Caiying, let me go!"


    "I just won''t let it go, what''s wrong?"


    "You let me go, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    "I won''t let go!"


    Han Caiying''s hand strength is also quite strong, Li Er''s wife was caught by the hair, and she couldn''t bear it for a while. Can''t break free either.


    "Murder, help!" Li Er''s daughter-in-law began to cry again.


    While shouting, he grabbed Han Caiying''s body randomly with his hands, and his fingertips cut a few scars on Han Caiying''s arm.


    Because many villagers came to join in the fun, some of them have not gone far. Hearing the exclamation of Li Er''s wife, she hurried over.


    approached only to see the picture of two women fighting.


    As a result, many people went over to fight and persuade him to fight.


    It was not easy to help the two separate.


    "Okay, a villager, what are you fighting for!"


    "That''s right, peace is the most important thing, and the people in our village should be in harmony."


    "There is no deep hatred between the two of them, so that''s not the case!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Caiying and Li Er''s daughter-in-law looked at each other angrily.


    "Alright, alright, stop arguing, the two of you don''t say a word, go home quickly."


    "Yes, go home quickly, it will be safe at home."


    "That''s right, this village is not necessarily safe during the day. If you encounter a tiger, it will be over."


    "In this other village, didn''t tigers also appear during the day?"


    Speaking of tigers in the village, Han Caiying and Li Er''s wife were a little scared.


    So he obeyed the persuasion of the villagers and prepared to go back.


    "Everyone, please go back quickly. At this time, it''s better to walk around less often."


    "Well, go back, go back!"


    Lee''s second daughter-in-law and Han Chaeyoung also left without caring about it.


    Li Er''s daughter-in-law thought for a while, but still felt a little unhappy.


    The hardships that Han Caiying suffered today must be brought back.


    Suddenly thought of something, the second daughter-in-law of Li suddenly grinned happily, and then saw her thiefly running towards Ji Dajun''s house.


    She went this time to find Ji Dajun.


    This Han Caiying left the village for a while, and Ji Dajun must have missed it. If he told Ji Dajun that Han Caiying was back, he would definitely go to find Han Caiying at night.


    She told Ma Cuihua that Hu Dajun went to find Han Caiying, and Ma Cuihua would definitely kill him.


    When the time comes, Han Caiying and Ji Dajun will definitely not have any defenses, and they will have to be caught in bed.


    Li Er''s daughter-in-law felt a little excited when she thought about it.


    Humph, let¡¯s not talk about these things, will Ma Cuihua work so hard to make Han Caiying suffer a little bit? If people in the village know about such a shameful thing, they will definitely be spurned. It would be fun if it was soaked in pig cages or something.


    Li Er''s wife thought this and smiled proudly. Hehe, Han Caiying, fight with me, you will feel better.

 Chapter 1668： Is it expensive?

    Han Caiying arrived at the old Han house.


    As soon as I entered the yard, I smelled a fragrance, which was still coming from the house of the second child of the Han family.


    Han Caiying''s sensitive nose sniffed the fragrance, her second brother and second sister-in-law must have been secretly eating at home again.


    However, Han Caiying didn''t have the heart to go to the second child of the Han family and Liu''s.


    As soon as he entered the room, he shouted in a loud voice. "Mother, mother!"


    Mrs. Han hurriedly ran out of the house. After seeing Han Caiying, she hurriedly asked. "Yingzi, why are you back!"


    "Stop talking!"


    Han Caiying went into the room angrily.


    "Mother, pour me a glass of water!" Han Caiying ordered.


    I came back from the journey, I am exhausted, and my mouth is dry at the moment. It''s really uncomfortable.


    Mrs. Han hurriedly brought a glass of water to Han Yingxue and handed it to Han Caiying. "Come on, Yingzi, drink water!"


    "Ok!"


    Han Caiying took it and poured it into her stomach in one breath. After drinking it, her whole body felt much better.


    Mrs. Han came up to Han Caiying and said with a smile, "Yingzi, what happened, tell me. Isn''t it fine in Changgui''s house, why did you come back?"


    Han Caiying glanced at her mouth displeasedly, "Mother, do you dislike me and don''t want me to come back?"


    Mrs. Han hurriedly waved her hand, "Niangcai didn''t mean that."


    "Then you still ask!"


    Mrs. Han laughed with her, coaxing Han Caiying and said, "Yingzi, mother really doesn''t mean that. It''s just that when you came back suddenly, mother was very worried, so she asked if Changgui was bullying you?"


    Han Caiying pouted and said, "Mother, Changgui didn''t bully me, but I think it''s better to stay at home."


    "Why, do you miss your mother?" Mrs. Han looked at Han Caiying and felt a little distressed.


    "Mother, I didn''t miss you, I just thought it was not good to be in Changgui''s house. I went to their house, and they even asked me to cook, but I didn''t do it, and they also counted on me to do housework and eat too. No, there are chickens and ducks in the house, but they are not willing to kill me to eat. There is no water! I''m so annoying, I don''t want to live there anymore. It''s like being at home, you don''t have to work, mother, give it to me Food and drink!"


    When old lady Han heard this, it turned out to be the case.


    It is said that this Feng family is really not a thing. She married her daughter to enjoy happiness, not to work in the family.


    She can''t bear what her daughter suffers from others.


    Fortunately, she let her daughter live there and give it a try first, otherwise if the wedding was really arranged, there would be no way to regret the marriage.


    Mrs. Han comforted, "Alright, alright, Yingzi, since you are not good enough, then don''t go there, just stay at home, mother won''t let you work."


    Han Caiying nodded. "Mother, you are the best."


    "Of course, if the mother is not good, who else is good? Okay, okay, I''m tired when I come back from the road, hurry up and rest, my mother will cook you something delicious in the evening."


    Han Caiying got a little excited when she heard the delicious food, and said to Mrs. Han, "Mother, I just entered the yard and smelled the fragrance coming from the house of the second brother and the second sister-in-law. It must be eaten in the house. delicious."


    "Really?" Mrs. Han asked.


    "Of course, mother, my nose is so good, you can''t smell it in the house."

 Chapter 1669： hide good things

    "Really, that mother go take a look."


    "Mmmm, my stomach is hungry."


    "Mother knows, if there is something to eat in your second brother and second sister-in-law''s house, mother will bring you some over here."


    "Okay, mother, hurry up and hurry up!"


    "okay!"


    The old lady Han ran out of the house.


    I thought to myself, the second child of my family, I don''t know if he found the money, but he sent it all at once.


    In the past few days, I saw that their family ate some delicious food.


    When Mrs. Han walked to the house of the second son of the Han family, she did smell the fragrance coming from the house.


    However, the house of the second child of the Han family is tightly closed, as if to prevent people from breaking in suddenly.


    Mrs. Han frowned. She must be eating something good.


    "The second child, the second daughter-in-law!" Mrs. Han shouted in front of the second child''s house.


    After hearing the voice of Mrs. Han outside the room, she was startled and quickly cleaned up the things on the table.


    Mu''s whispered, "Hurry up and clean up, hurry up, if your milk sees it, it will be gone!"


    The second child of the Han family, Han Yingju and Han Yingjie hurriedly hid the dishes and chopsticks under the bed.


    Mrs. Han heard some movement inside. Before Mu Shi and the second child of the Han family opened the door, Mrs. Han began to scold again.


    "The second child, the second child''s clothes, what are you messing about, and open the door for me."


    "Come on, come on!"


    Seeing that the things were hidden, the Mu clan hurried over to open the door.


    "Mother~" After Mu Shi opened the door and saw Mrs. Han with a dark face, she smiled at Mrs. Han.


    The old lady Han cursed yin and yang angrily. "Yo, you still know how to open the door. I thought that you, the big family, died in the house."


    "Mother, what are you talking about!" Mu Shi''s mouth twitched, and his smile was a little awkward.


    "Humph!" Mrs. Han snorted coldly, pushed away Liu Shi who was blocking her way, and walked into the room.


    Mrs. Han was round and gleaming, staring into the room, looking around for something to eat.


    But he saw that the table was empty and there was nothing.


    However, the fragrance in this room did not dissipate.


    Mrs. Han knew that there was definitely something to eat, otherwise the house would not have such a strong fragrance. In addition, the second child of the Han family and Mrs. Liu didn''t open the door immediately, they must have hidden things.


    Where is this thing?


    Mrs. Han looked around, but didn''t see it.


    Mrs. Han frowned and began to scolded, "Second brother, second daughter-in-law, what do you have, why are you hiding it and not taking it out for me?"


    Mrs Liu smiled, "Mother, what are you talking about? Do we have something to hide and not give to you?"


    Seeing the hypocritical smile on Liu''s face, Mrs. Han snorted coldly, "Oh, you will say it when you get there, why do I smell the fragrance in this room, there must be something good, It was hidden and tucked away by you. You unconscionable things, what delicious food is there, and you are hiding it from my wife. "


    Liu sniffed the inside of the room facing him, and indeed smelled a scent inside the room.


    I didn''t think that although this thing was hidden, the smell hadn''t dissipated.

 Chapter 1670： dead old woman

    Liu Shi said with an embarrassed smile, "Mother, this is still the smell of the food you ate at noon. The door has been closed, so the smell hasn''t dissipated yet!"


    Liu was just looking for a reason not to take things out.


    Once this thing is handed over, it will definitely be gone. According to Mrs. Han''s temperament, she will definitely bring everything back to her house and swallow it by herself.


    Mrs. Han''s sharp eyes fell on Mrs. Liu. Then he walked to Liu''s, and his thick black claws twisted on Liu''s body.


    Liu Shi screamed in pain from being twisted, the sound was like a pig howling.


    And Mrs. Han didn''t show mercy at all because of Liu Shi''s pained howl, instead, she attacked harder.


    Mrs. Han scolded Liu while pinching her. "You stinky mother-in-law, how dare you hide it from me! Do you believe that my old woman killed you!"


    Mrs. Liu, I didn''t dare to fight back, I could only hold my hand and block, so as not to hurt Mrs. Han too badly, but in my heart I scolded Mrs. Han a thousand times.


    "Mother, you have been me, let me go!"


    The second child of the Han family also stepped forward to intercede, "Mother, stop beating. Calm down!"


    Mrs. Han angrily let go of her hand, "Hmph, you guys are amazing. If you have something delicious, you hide in the house and eat it. It''s fine if you don''t tell my wife. Now that I''m here, I hid it. I''ve never seen you like this before!"


    Mrs. Han cursed in her mouth.


    Liu''s face was mourning.


    Mrs. Han scolded, "Yingzi just came back, what delicious food do you have, don''t hurry up and bring it, I''ll bring some over to Yingzi to eat."


    Liu''s heart was ten thousand reluctant, but she also knew that if she didn''t take it out, Mrs. Han would probably start hitting her again, but she had no choice but to take out the things under the bed.


    Mr. Liu took out a pitch-black jar with longan in it.


    This country dried longan is a good thing. Eating it is the most important for nourishing blood and body, and most people can''t eat it.


    They stewed longan, that is, put the peeled longan in a jar, and then put water, and some boiled eggs can also be added to it.


    Cover the jar and use it to cook at noon. The martian seeds in the stove can be simmered for two hours, and then you can eat it, and it tastes more fragrant. When the stew is done, add some brown sugar into it.


    The second child of the Han family eats sweet and delicious food. No one expected that Mrs. Han would suddenly come over.


    Mrs. Han stared at the inside of the jar.


    "It turned out to be longan, tsk tsk tsk, this is a good thing."


    Mrs. Han smelled the smell and swallowed her saliva, wanting to eat it.


    Looking at the jar, there were not many longans left, so Mrs. Han said, "Okay, I will bring so many longans to Yingzi."


    "Mother..." Liu Shi was a little reluctant.


    "What''s the matter, why don''t you want to give it? You have no conscience!" Liu began to scold again.


    "Mother, pour me a little more!" Mrs Liu said.


    It turned out that she thought she made a little too much.


    Mrs. Han began to scold again, "It''s just a little bit, still down?"


    After Mrs. Han glared at Liu Shi, she took the jar out of the house of the second child of the Han family.


    After seeing Mrs. Han leaving, Mrs. Liu began to scold, "This **** old woman!"

 Chapter 1671： Why are you nice to your daughter

    I know every day that I take advantage of them, the benefits, and everything is taken back, just like a robber.


    Liu''s mind gets angry when she thinks about it.


    With such a little longan, I haven¡¯t eaten enough yet!


    Han Yingju also complained on the side, "Mother, the milk is too much, she even took everything away!"


    Liu Shi snorted coldly, "No, I know that I scavenge things on my son''s side and take them back to my precious daughter to eat. That Han Caiying, what kind of thing, is just spoiled by this dead old woman!"


    When Liu Shi said, he pointed at the second child of the Han family and said, "Why do you feel that your son is not raised by your mother, and you don''t even look at your own!"


    The second child of the Han family replied, "Alright, alright, Mother Ju''er, don''t talk about it, don''t you know how my mother is? It''s the same for my son, so it''s better for my little sister. I can''t help it. , who asked our family to have five sons, my little sister is the only one, and my little sister is still the youngest."


    "It''s weird that I''m dead. People love their sons, but your mother loves their daughters. It''s really weird!"


    The more Liu Shi thought about it, the more angry he became.


    "Mother, didn''t the little girl leave, why did she come back?" Han Yingju asked.


    Being reminded by Han Yingju, Liu Shi thought about it, yes, why is this Han Caiying coming back!


    Why didn''t she know when she came back?


    "Second child, didn''t your little sister go to her future husband''s house? Why did she come back?" Liu Shi asked the second child of the Han family.


    Naturally, she didn''t want Han Caiying to come back. Han Caiying was in the old Han''s house. First, it was an eyesore, and secondly, she felt that as long as Han Caiying was at home, Han Caiying would definitely remember anything good in their house.


    This Han Caiying has a nose that is smarter than a dog''s nose. If there is anything good, she will definitely smell it soon.


    "I don''t know either, ask me what I''m doing, how do I know."


    Liu thought for a while, and said, "Hmph, I see, this Han Caiying must have been driven back by her husband''s family. It is normal for such a woman to be driven back. What they want is a daughter-in-law, not an ancestor. After I was at home, I guess I would do nothing and eat all day long. If it were me, I wouldn''t be serving this ancestor, let her come back early and good morning!"


    ¡­


    Mrs. Han brought the longan to Han Caiying''s house and took two bowls by the way.


    This longan, she wanted to taste some of it herself, so she took two Wan.


    "Yingzi, look, my mother brought you something delicious!" Mrs. Han said.


    Han Caiying stretched her neck and looked, "Yeah, it''s Longan!"


    "Yes, come, come and eat!"


    Mrs. Han divided the longan in the jar. I tried it myself and didn''t eat a lot. Most of the longan was given to Han Caiying.


    "Mother, bring it to me!" Han Caiying said.


    "Okay, my mother will bring it to you!" Old lady Han also followed Han Caiying and delivered the bowl to Han Caiying''s hand.


    The mother and daughter ate happily in the house.


    "Mother, what should we eat at night?"


    Mrs. Han smiled and said, "Actually, you don''t need your mother to cook delicious food at night. Your fifth brother has delicious food in his house, but they are building a house. They want to cook delicious food for those who work. Let''s go over and have a meal together in the evening. Just eat it!"


    "Ao!" Han Caiying responded. In fact, the food that Han Yingxue made the most was what she wanted to eat.

 Chapter 1672：

    Han Caiying now drools a little when she thinks about the taste of Han Yingxue''s cooking.


    Han Yingxue''s food is not only good, but most importantly, it tastes very good.


    An ordinary side dish can also be cooked by Han Yingxue and has a unique taste.


    The old lady Han said again, "But our Yingzi wants to eat better. When she turns her head, she will kill a **** and give you a taste."


    Han Caiying immediately became happy when she heard it, nodded and said, "Okay, thank you mother."


    "Silly boy, what are you thanking for He Niang!"


    In the old house of the Han family, Mrs. Han and Han Caiying were chatting and giggling non-stop. On the other side, Li Er''s daughter-in-law also ran to Ji Dajun''s house.


    During these days, Ji Dajun''s house was also extremely hard-pressed. Because there was no food to eat, Ma Cuihua lost a lot of weight.


    Li Er''s wife and daughter-in-law almost didn''t recognize Ma Cuihua when she saw Ma Cuihua. Walking up to Ma Cuihua, he said, "Yo, Cuihua, why have you lost so much weight?"


    As soon as Ma Cuihua saw Li''s second daughter-in-law, she looked at Li''s second daughter-in-law and said with a smile, "Ah, why are you here?"


    "I''m here to find something about your army!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My man has something to do with him, just come in and talk to him later."


    "Aoao, that''s it!" Ma Cuihua didn''t doubt either.


    Li''s second daughter-in-law walked up to Ma Cuihua, took Ma Cuihua''s hand and asked. "Cuihua, you haven''t said it yet, why are you so thin!"


    Ma Cuihua sighed and said, "Hey, why is this, isn''t it because I don''t have food at home? Every day I have to dig up wild vegetables to cook porridge to eat. I can''t even dig out the wild vegetables these days, I''m really starving to death. !"


    Seeing Ma Cuihua like this, Li Er''s wife also had a little sympathy, "Hey!"


    This life is not good, that is, he did not marry a good man.


    If Ji Dajun was honest and willing, it wouldn''t be like this.


    Two people with hands and feet will never starve to death.


    But this Ji Dajun is not a human being. It¡¯s okay to be lazy and eat, drink, prostitute, and gamble.


    What''s more, he was fascinated by the dead woman Han Caiying.


    "Cuihua, it''s really not easy for you, but you look so thin, you look so much better!"


    Ma Cuihua turned around in front of Li''s second daughter-in-law and said, "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true! Thinner looks better!"


    Ma Cuihua shook her head a little shyly. "I''m a little embarrassed about what you said!"


    "Tsk tsk, what''s so embarrassing about this, it''s a good thing!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    "Okay, I''ll go find your army!"


    "It''s in the house, you go in by yourself, I''ve picked out this wild vegetable!"


    "good!"


    Li''s second daughter-in-law was thinking of finding a reason to open Ma Cuihua, but she didn''t expect that Ma Cuihua would not go in by herself.


    Li Er''s wife replied with a smile. "Okay, just get busy first!"


    Li''s second daughter-in-law entered the house and felt a strange smell in the house. Ji Dajun was lying on the bed and fell asleep in the afternoon.


    "Army Brothers!"


    "Army Brothers!"


    Li Er''s wife called a few times, but Ji Dajun didn''t answer, so he pushed Ji Dajun, "Brother Dajun, wake up!"


    Ji Dajun opened his eyes a little embarrassed, looked at Li''s second wife and asked. "What''s the matter, what are you doing to me!"


    Li Er''s daughter-in-law smiled and said, "Brother Dajun, I''m here, but there is something important..."

 Chapter 1673： The encouragement of Li Ers daughter-in-law

    Li Er''s daughter-in-law told the big thing in her mouth. It''s nothing more than Han Caiying''s return, and Han Caiying and Feng Changgui.


    After finishing speaking, Li Er''s wife instigated, "Dajun, actually I know that you and the granddaughter of the old Han family have a very good relationship. People in this village don''t know, I don''t know yet. I don''t have anything else to do today. It means that if a lover is married, you and the daughter of the old Han family have a relationship, so you should take good care of it. It is estimated that after Han Caiying comes back this time, she will prepare for a beautiful marriage to Fengjia Village in a few days. Now, when the time comes, even if you want to chase it, you won''t be able to. While she is still in the village these few days, take a good grasp of it..."


    Ji Dajun listened to the second daughter-in-law Li, and did not think about why the second daughter-in-law Li told him this well.


    The more I listen, the more angry I get.


    He was saying, these few nights, I couldn''t find that woman. It turned out that the woman really wanted to marry someone and marry herself out.


    Men are possessive, especially Ji Dajun.


    I thought to myself, Han Caiying belongs to him and no one can take it away. If this woman wants to get married, he will definitely let her have good fruit to eat.


    Ji Dajun clenched his fists after listening to Li''s second daughter-in-law. "This woman, I''m going to look for her tonight, and I''ll deal with her ruthlessly. Let''s see if she dares to find another man. Hmph, I think she owes her, fuck!"


    Listening to Ji Dajun saying this, Li Er''s wife felt that her purpose of coming this time had been achieved, and she was very happy.


    However, Ji Dajuncai''s words were so blatant that she was a little embarrassed to hear it.


    "Okay, Brother Dajun, I''m done talking, I''m leaving!" Li Er''s daughter-in-law said goodbye.


    Ji Dajun nodded absently.


    Li''s second daughter-in-law went out of the house, Ma Cuihua said with a smile. "Are you done?"


    "Well, that''s it, Cuihua, I''m leaving!"


    "Leave so soon? Don''t you say anything?"


    "Let''s talk next time, I have something to do when I go back now!"


    Ma Cuihua nodded, "Alright then, let''s chat next time!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Li''s second daughter-in-law hurriedly ran away, waiting for the good show at night.


    Li Er''s daughter-in-law walked back, covering her mouth and secretly laughing.


    Humph, Han Caiying, you look good in the evening. After something like this happens, let''s see if Han Caiying still has the face to live in the village in the future. No... Such people will never be kept in the village.


    ¡­


    Before dinner, Zhao Yunfei brought some things over.


    After all, these officers and soldiers lived in Han Yingxue''s house, so this meal must be served well.


    Han Yingxue was able to accommodate a few officers and soldiers, which has already helped him solve a big problem. If the ingredients for the reception were all posted by Han Yingxue''s family, it would be really unfortunate.


    Zhao Yunfei brought two chickens and twenty eggs from the house.


    Looking at the things that Zhao Yunfei brought over, Han Yingxue did not refuse, but accepted them.


    It was their family who helped the village, so they had a clear conscience for accepting these things.


    This is a rooster and a hen.


    The hen will be kept for the soup tomorrow. As for the rooster, it can be made into a braised chicken nugget tonight.


    "Girl Xue, it''s really bothering your family!"


    "It''s okay, Uncle Zhao, don''t worry, I''ll entertain you!"

 Chapter 1674： make salted fish

    Hearing Han Yingxue say this, Zhao Yunfei nodded reassuringly.


    "That''s fine, that''s fine, girl Xue, I''m really bothering you!"


    "It''s alright! Uncle Zhao, don''t worry."


    "Okay, okay, you girl, I''m relieved!" Zhao Yunfei said with a smile.


    Zhao Yunfei brought things over and left.


    Han Yingxue carried the things that Zhao Yunfei had brought into the kitchen. Start preparing to boil hot water and pluck chicken feathers.


    I don¡¯t want to keep this good thing. Since I have it, I will eat it. When she has time, I will go to the town to buy some good things.


    In addition to burning a rooster for dinner, we also marinated a lot of bacon at home. In the evening, we can make a plate with garlic.


    There are also some green vegetables in the vegetable garden. For rural people, so many things are already very rich.


    On the fifth side of the Han family, the dishes in the evening are also relatively rich. Although it is not as good as Han Yingxue''s house, it is still very good compared to other people''s houses.


    When Han Yingxue''s house was marinating bacon, the old five houses of the Han family also marinated some. However, the dozens of catties of bacon marinated in the old five houses of the Han family have never been willing to eat. On weekdays, it will be fried a little. Building a house at the moment, just have these good ones to entertain, otherwise, if the house is full of those side dishes, there will be a little bit of it.


    In addition, several big fish were brought up in the river before. Han Yingmei marinated these big fish according to the method taught by Han Yingxue, and they were just dried a few days ago. Make a copy of the salted fish, put a little oil in the pot, put a chili pepper, and add some **** and garlic, the fried taste is extraordinarily good.


    It was the first time for the fifth family of the Han family to copy this salted fish. Han Yingmei just did it with the attitude of giving it a try. I didn''t expect it to taste so good.


    Actually, Han Yingmei watched Han Yingxue¡¯s side of cooking, and she followed Han Yingxue¡¯s usual cooking method by herself. She didn¡¯t expect the effect to be so good.


    Several men who went to work have not returned yet, so Han Yingmei and Mrs Pan are cooking in the house ahead of time.


    After Han Yingmei cooked the salted fish, she brought it to Mrs Pan and said to Mrs Pan, "Mother, come and taste it and see how it tastes."


    Mr. Pan nodded, took a piece of salted fish and stuffed it into his mouth.


    After tasting the taste of salted fish, Mrs Pan nodded and praised, "Mei Er, your cooking skills are better than Mother''s. I tasted it, it was really good."


    Han Yingmei said with a smile, "Mother, that''s because I learned it from Xueer. I''ll try it myself according to the way she usually cooks. I didn''t expect the effect to be so good."


    "That girl Xueer. The cooking skills are really nothing to say. It''s no wonder that our plum''s cooking is so delicious."


    "Hey, of course, mother, let me cook more of the dishes at home in the future. I want to improve my cooking skills, and when I go back to cooking, I can become as delicious as Cher!"


    Pan Shi nodded with a smile, "Okay, okay, I will let you cook all the dishes in the house in the future. If you want to grab a man''s heart, you have to grab the man''s stomach first. In the future, our Mei Er will definitely grab the man''s. heart..."

 Chapter 1675： The marriage of Han Yingmei and Guo Dong

    Han Yingmei''s face was hot and shy when Pan said it.


    shyly said to Mrs Pan, "Mother, who did you listen to!"


    "Mother heard what others said, well, Meier, don''t be shy in front of mother, she is not a little girl, this is the age of marriage..."


    The more Pan Shi said, the more shy Han Yingmei became.


    Han Yingmei was only able to keep herself busy with the actions at hand so that she was not so embarrassed.


    Pan Shi''s interest came, and he restrained himself and said, "When Guo Dong''s injury is a little better, we can discuss the matter of marriage for your two children. By the way, Meier, Guo Dong is now in shape. how''s it going?"


    Han Yingmei said a little shyly, "Mother, it''s much better, I''ll probably be fine after recuperating for a while."


    Mr. Pan nodded reassuringly, "This is good, this is good!"


    In her heart, she had long regarded Guo Dong as her future son-in-law.


    "Mother, I think this salted fish is really good, I''ll send some to Xueer and the others later!"


    Han Yingmei said this on purpose, just to divert the topic.


    "Okay, we have some good things in our family, we should send some to Xueer and the others, so that they can have a taste."


    Outside the house.


    When it was time for dinner, Han Caiying''s stomach began to growl again.


    After smelling the fragrant smell coming from Han Yingmei''s house, Han Caiying hurried over.


    "Sister-in-law five, what delicious food are you making? It''s really fragrant."


    When Han Caiying came back, Han Yingmei and Pan Shi were not at home.


    Han Yingmei went to Han Yingxue''s place, while Pan went to deliver water to several men.


    I thought Han Caiying was still in Fengjia Village, but I didn''t expect to come back all of a sudden.


    So when I saw Han Caiying, I was a little surprised in my heart. I don''t know why Han Caiying came back suddenly.


    But the guess in his heart is similar to Liu''s. Most of this Han Caiying was rushed back by another in-law''s family.


    Seeing Han Caiying''s delicious appearance, Han Yingmei felt a little unhappy.


    Why is her aunt still so shameless even at such an old age. She couldn''t see it at all. What is this delicious, her sister-in-law can always ask the first time, and then run over.


    Han Caiying saw that there was a plate of salted fish on the table with sharp eyes, so she pointed to the salted fish and asked, "Is this a fish? Why do you smell it and ask? It feels a little different!"


    Han Caiying said, leaned closer to the salted fish and smelled the salted fish that was really fragrant.


    "It''s marinated fish!" Pan explained.


    Han Caiying nodded, "Is that so, how did I make it smell so good. Just smelling it makes people drool!"


    Han Yingmei couldn''t help scolding in her heart, her aunt said so much, she just wanted to taste this salted fish.


    As expected, Han Caiying followed, "Sister Fifth, can I taste a little bit?"


    Since Han Caiying spoke up, Mrs Pan was too embarrassed to refuse, so she nodded, "You can try it."


    Han Caiying nodded with a smile, and quickly ate a piece with chopsticks.


    Han Yingmei didn''t have time to stop it.


    Han Yingmei looked at Pan Shi and Han Caiying angrily, "Mother..."


    Why did her mother agree to her little aunt to eat!


    Han Yingmei felt a little reluctance in her heart to be tasted by Han Caiying.

 Chapter 1676： sour girl

    What kind of person her sister-in-law is, she can''t be more clear. I am afraid that after eating, I will still want to eat, and I will never know satisfaction.


    Han Yingmei didn''t have time to organize, the fish pieces had already eaten into Han Caiying''s mouth.


    Han Chaeyoung said it was delicious.


    "Sister-in-law five, don''t tell me, your craftsmanship is really good, it''s really delicious. I feel that your cooking skills have improved a lot, and the taste of this dish is also a bit better."


    Mr. Pan shook his head and said, "I didn''t cook this dish, it was Mei''er."


    Han Chaeyoung made a very surprised look. He smiled at Han Yingmei and said, "Yeah, so it was Meier who did it. Why didn''t you know that Meier''s craftsmanship is so good."


    Han Yingmei also ignored Caiying''s flattery.


    It''s not up to Han Chaeyoung to decide whether it''s good or not. He would rather Han Caiying say it is not delicious.


    Otherwise, Han Caiying would not remember something, but it would be gone in a while.


    Seeing Han Yingmei''s indifferent attitude, Han Caiying smiled to herself.


    The taste of this salted fish in the mouth has not dissipated, so I only ate a piece of it, and it didn''t feel good, and I thought I could eat some.


    I don''t know why, but Han Caiying found the spicy taste in this dish, and he liked it very much.


    It is said that sour and spicy girls, Han Caiying thought about it, she likes this kind of spicy taste so much, is it because she is carrying a girl in her stomach?


    After thinking about it for a while, Han Caiying immediately put this thought aside.


    It doesn''t matter if he is a boy or a girl, he doesn''t like it anyway.


    I can¡¯t take care of myself, how can I take care of a child.


    Besides, she hates children the most, because those children know how to cry, which is really annoying.


    "Sister-in-law Five, I think Mei''er''s dish is so delicious, can I try two more pieces?" Han Caiying looked at Mrs Pan with a hopeful expression on her face. Some aftertaste swallowed.


    "This..." Pan was a little embarrassed.


    She did not expect that Han Caiying would continue to ask for a piece of it just now.


    There are not many fish pieces in this plate. There will be several men coming to eat later. It is estimated that one person will taste a piece of fish. ate.


    Seeing Mrs Pan seemed a little reluctant, Han Caiying muttered in her mouth, "sister-in-law five, my mother said that I will eat with you later, anyway, the fish pieces must have my share, I will eat now. , I won''t eat it later, isn''t that enough?"


    Han Yingmei suddenly felt that Han Caiying was a little speechless, and she had never seen such a brazen person before.


    "English sub..."


    "Little aunt, do you really eat now, but don''t eat it when you eat? I don''t believe it. You should eat it later. There are many people eating together today, so don''t want all the dishes on this plate. If you eat it all up, we won''t have anything to eat by then."


    Han Yingmei said and took away the plate on the table.


    Han Caiying stared at Han Yingmei angrily, and muttered angrily, "Stingy!"


    Knowing that she couldn''t grab Han Yingmei''s hands, Han Caiying turned and walked away unhappy. As he walked, he was still scolding.


    Han Yingmei watched Han Caiying leave, and complained to Mrs Pan, "Mother, why did the little girl come back so well? I feel upset when she sees her delicious food."

 Chapter 1677： The purpose of several officers and soldiers

    Pan made a "shh~" action, hoping that Han Yingmei could be quieter.


    This Han Caiying has not gone far, who knows if he will hear what Han Yingmei said just now.


    Her sister-in-law is the most rude, if she hears Han Yingmei talking about her like that, she might be furious.


    Han Yingmei glanced at her and said, "Mother, why should I be quiet, maybe I''m afraid my aunt will hear it."


    Mrs Pan nodded, sighed and said, "Meier, I''m afraid your little aunt hears it. If your little aunt hears it, maybe she will shout. It will be annoying then, don''t you think?"


    Han Yingmei nodded in response.


    "Mother, in fact, I just can''t get used to this little girl. It''s not that I am stingy and don''t give him food, but you see, the little girl just said it for granted, as if we just have to feed her. Really, milk I don¡¯t cook by myself all day, just thinking about eating and drinking with us.¡±


    "Okay, okay!" Pan started to comfort Han Yingmei, not to mention that Han Yingmei was a little unhappy, so why was she not. But if the old lady Han is not allowed to eat at their house, the old lady Han spreads out in the village, and it is estimated that the people in their fifth room do not know how to be filial to their elders.


    Actually, she doesn''t care what others say about her. There are many rumors in the village. She was afraid that Han Yingmei would be affected by her reputation.


    Anyway, the reputation in the village is a little more favorable, which is still good.


    "Meier, we won''t be able to stay in the old house for long anyway. Your grandmother and your sister-in-law won''t run to the new house, will they?"


    Pan said, Han Yingmei felt a lot better.


    Think about it too, anyway, her milk hasn''t been eating and drinking in their house for a long time.


    On the other end of , Han Yingxue was still soaking chicken feathers in boiling water. Several officers and soldiers saw that Han Yingxue''s house was killing chickens, looked at each other, and licked the corners of their mouths.


    After wandering around for a while, he went back to his room.


    One of the officers and soldiers said, "Hey, this time we are lucky, we can have a good meal here. It seems that this family has a lot of money. This time, it is considered a big vote."


    Another officer and soldier also smiled and said, "Hey, we are lucky this time. Those villages we went to before also got some things."


    and a wretched smile said. "Tsk tsk tsk, this time it''s not only money, but also several people who are not there, have you seen that, whether it''s that lady or a few little girls, they are all very good-looking, especially those little girls, Look at that little face, it''s so tender, it can even squeeze out the water. Brother, I said, let''s do it tonight, let us brothers do it and have a good time!"


    The leader, known as the big brother, touched his chin and said, "Well, let''s do it tonight, it''s been a long time, but it will make them suspicious. People can trace us. Hehe! It''s a surprise that we''re going to act tonight."


    "Okay~ hehe, these beauties must taste good, I can''t wait!"


    "Me too, brothers, it''s been a long time since I started eating meat."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Several people chatted and discussed in low voices.

 Chapter 1678： obscene mind

    While discussing, he smiled proudly. He also looked out the window from time to time, for fear of being heard by people outside the house.


    After a few people discussed it, they had their own plans.


    finalized the attention, and waited for the start when it was dark.


    And Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling, they were only busy with the work at hand, and they didn''t realize that a danger was coming quietly...


    Han Yingxue cleaned the chicken feathers, and after finishing the chicken''s intestines and stomach, he started to prepare dinner.


    In the evening there was a chicken, a bowl of bacon, and some green vegetables. Han Yingxue also got some eggs from Zhao Yunfei. Fried a chili scrambled egg.


    She personally cooks at night, whether it is meat or vegetarian.


    The dishes on a table not only look good in style, but also smell delicious. The most important thing is that they taste the best.


    Several officers and soldiers had a great time eating.


    The Zhao family was always enthusiastic, and now he is even more enthusiastic towards a few officers and soldiers. He greets a few people, don''t be polite, and eat well.


    A few officers and soldiers were indeed not very polite. While eating, they glanced at the girls on the table a little bit, and also glanced at the Zhao family.


    Such a mature and beautiful woman has a different taste in playing.


    Han Yingxue noticed the eyes of these officers and soldiers, and was a little uncomfortable being stared at.


    The person who was even more unhappy was Xuanyuan Ling.


    His woman No man should look at him like this, nor should he have any illusions about his Cher!


    Xuanyuan Ling looked at several officers and soldiers with some sharp eyes.


    Several officers and soldiers also sensed the badness and danger from Xuanyuan Ling.


    A few people hadn''t noticed Xuanyuanling before, but when they looked at it now, they felt that Xuanyuanling was a little unusual.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes stared at them, which made them feel a little bit of fear.


    The eyes of several officers and soldiers who had looked at Han Yingxue, Lin Miaojun, and Ning Minmin with scornful eyes were withdrawn.


    I don''t know why there is a feeling in my heart that if they don''t take their eyes off Han Yingxue, they will encounter terrible things.


    Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling looked at each other.


    These officers and soldiers are really not right.


    Several officers and soldiers laughed and started to eat.


    Those plans in my heart were temporarily forgotten because of the delicious food.


    It was the first time they had such a delicious meal.


    Although it is not a table of big fish and meat, the taste of each dish is extremely good. Eat this and think about that.


    "Who made such delicious food?"


    "I did it!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    "So it''s the girl who did it!"


    Several officers and soldiers touched their chins. There were some wretched thoughts in my heart.


    I originally thought that after playing with these women in Han Yingxue''s family, they would first, rape, and then kill, but now it seems that if they stay, it will be of some use.


    For example, Han Yingxue, this looks good, and the cooking is also delicious. If you take it back, you can not only get them a few times when they want to vent, but also cook these delicious dishes for them on weekdays!


    "Yes, if you like to eat, you can eat more, and I will make other delicious food for you tomorrow!"

 Chapter 1679： catch a current

    "Hey hey, good good!"


    After the officers and soldiers finished speaking, they glanced at Han Yingxue and continued to eat happily.


    While eating and drinking, this meal is really enjoyable.


    If you are not in a hurry, on such a day, you really want to enjoy a few days of enjoyment.


    After dinner, they freshened up and went back to rest.


    Several officers and soldiers waited until night and started to start.


    The reason why it is not easy to start during the day is that there are still too many people during the day. If the people in Han Yingxue''s house shout a few words when they act, they will probably be heard by other people in the village. , they may also be caught.


    The only thing to do is to wait until the night, when the night is quiet and everyone is sleeping, when they do it, Han Yingxue and the others are really called Tiantian not, and the ground is not working.


    Han Yingxue slept with Xuanyuanling at night.


    The two slept together.


    Although Han Yingxue fell asleep, she was still able to quickly respond to the movement outside.


    Han Yingxue heard the noise outside the house, and her eyes suddenly opened.


    In fact, the sound outside is very small, but when she is sleeping, she is still very sensitive to these sounds, and she can hear them all at once, and wake up from her dream.


    Xuanyuan Ling didn''t know why he suddenly woke up.


    "Someone!" Xuanyuan Ling whispered into Han Yingxue''s ear.


    Han Yingxue nodded, indicating that he knew.


    The two of them were lying on the bed quietly, but they wanted to see what happened to the people outside.


    Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling heard the voice getting closer and closer.


    "Be quiet!"


    "OK!"


    "Let''s put down the fascination smoke first, they won''t be aware of it, and we can do it!"


    "Go to this room first, I don''t think the man at our table today is a simple character."


    "Okay~"


    Han Yingxue heard the sparse steps outside coming towards her house.


    Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling raised their vigilance again.


    Han Yingxue motioned Xuanyuanling not to move, while he crept up from the bed and walked slowly to the door.


    And the officers and soldiers outside were preparing a pipe to blow the fascination smoke into Han Yingxue''s house.


    Once the ecstasy smoke was inhaled into the nose, the person quickly fainted and became unconscious.


    These officers and soldiers use this method to make the people in the room unable to move, so that they can do whatever they want without knowing it.


    Han Yingxue felt that the smell in the air was not right, and quickly held her breath.


    slammed open the door, which surprised several officers and soldiers beside the door.


    Han Yingxue''s eyes became cold, she said something was wrong, these officers and soldiers were really uneasy and kind. Get them this ecstasy smoke, think about it, you know, it''s not a good thing.


    Han Yingxue did not wait for a few officers and soldiers to react, and hurriedly took action, seriously injuring a few officers and soldiers.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue had started, Xuanyuan Ling from the room also rushed out and started to attack these officers and soldiers.


    The skills of these officers and soldiers themselves are not high, and the skills of some three-legged cats are naturally no match for Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling.


    The movement in the room also woke up the others.

 Chapter 1680： Han Yingxues vicious method

    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Several people ran out of the house in a panic, and they only made a sound.


    Just now, Han Yingxue''s movements were too big, and several people were woken up.


    As soon as he came out, he saw several officers and soldiers lying on the ground, and he was a little puzzled, why Han Yingxue beat these officers and soldiers to the ground.


    Han Yingxue stared coldly at the few people on the ground.


    I want to give her a fascination, but I have ulterior motives!


    However, she wasn''t killed so easily.


    These officers and soldiers, she had long felt that something was wrong, and at this moment, she really showed her fault.


    Several officers and soldiers thought of resisting, but they were kicked a few times by Han Yingxue and lay on the ground, unable to get up again.


    "Xue''er, what''s going on here, why are you doing this to these officials?" Mrs. Zhao was a little anxious. Officials, the common people like them can''t offend.


    Didn''t expect Han Yingxue''s reaction to be extremely calm. There was no fear at all because several officers and soldiers were injured.


    When several officers and soldiers heard Zhao''s words, they immediately shouted and pointed at Han Yingxue, "You...you dare to treat the people of the government like this, don''t you die? You know, the people who hurt the government, are you? I''m going to lose my head!"


    Han Yingxue ticked the corner of his mouth, and the smile on his face was a little wild.


    Just rely on them? It''s ridiculous!


    "Let''s not say whether you are from the government, even if you are, I won''t be afraid!"


    Han Yingxue pointed to Xuanyuanling beside him, and said, "Do you know who this is?"


    Several officers and soldiers just looked at Xuanyuanling and said nothing.


    This man, standing in front of them, tall and majestic, his cold temperament and his extravagance make people feel extraordinary.


    It seems that the identity is not simple!


    Xuanyuan glanced at a few officers and soldiers with stern eyes, and the officers and soldiers were so frightened that they quickly retracted their gazes.


    Han Yingxue said with a smile, "The one standing in front of you is the ninth prince of Han today."


    If it were someone else, a few officers and soldiers might not believe it, but after seeing Xuanyuan Ling, people couldn''t help but believe that the person standing in front of them was the Ninth Prince of Tianhan Kingdom.


    Han Yingxue continued, "So, it doesn''t matter to us whether you are from the government or not, I just want to know what you are trying to do, and you have used all the tricks of ecstasy. If you say Come out, I can still leave you a whole body, if you don''t say..."


    Han Yingxue suddenly smiled evilly, "Then wait and be tortured by me slowly, let me think about it, what is the way to die, throw you in the Snake Valley and be bitten to death by snakes, or put you on your body? Apply honey, put it next to the termite nest, and let the termites eat your body little by little, or..."


    Han Yingxue said the more the officers and soldiers listened, the more frightened they became. This woman is really terrible.


    The way of tossing the dead like this is not something ordinary people can think of.


    To really give them such a way to die...


    It''s creepy to think about.


    "Have you made up your mind, why don''t you talk about it?" Although Han Yingxue had a smile on his lips, there was still an indescribable sense of terror in the smile.


    "It seems that I won''t suffer, so I don''t want to talk about it! Brother Ling, please take a look at it for me, I''ll get something!" Han Yingxue urged.

 Chapter 1681： swagger

    Xuanyuan Ling nodded, "Okay! Let''s go!"


    Xuanyuan Ling looked at Han Yingxue''s eyes, not that sharp, but more gentle. His eyes changed quickly.


    The words of Han Yingxue just now were also heard by Xuanyuan Ling.


    Han Yingxue was worried that Xuanyuanling would feel that she was a bit ruthless when she heard it.


    But in Xuanyuanling''s heart, it was not at all.


    What Xueer said just now made him feel that a girl like Xueer can''t suffer any loss. This is the best way. At least this way, Xueer will not suffer at the hands of others. . He can also rest assured that Cher.


    His woman should be like this, full of domineering, no one should think about bullying the past.


    Several officers and soldiers didn''t know what Han Yingxue was going to take when he entered the house, and they were worried in their hearts. This woman won''t really torture them according to the method she just said?


    If this is really the case, it is really terrible!


    Just when several officers and soldiers were worried, they saw Han Yingxue come out with something in his hand.


    is a small bottle.


    Everyone was curious about what was in Han Yingxue''s little bottle.


    Several officers and soldiers stretched their heads to look at him, and Han Yingxue''s mouth sneered. Taking the bottle to the front of several officers and soldiers.


    "Do you want to know what''s inside?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Actually, there''s no harm in telling you. There''s a poison I''ve refined in it. After eating it, your whole body is extremely itchy, and then...then you''ll hold your hands and scratch and scratch until your whole body is covered. The catch is festering~¡±


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, the demonic voice began to laugh again.


    Several people listened, their scalps tingling.


    "How? Have you thought about it? Have you thought about it, but if you think about it, I''ll start!" Han Yingxue said.


    A few people were still talking, and they didn''t really believe what Han Yingxue said.


    It seems that there is no practical action, these people are not ready to open their mouths!


    Han Yingxue poured out a pill from the small bottle and stuffed it into one of the people''s mouths.


    She is not alarmist, but the poison she made by herself, which has this effect.


    For some unnecessary dangers, she still refines some of these things, and sure enough, it comes in handy now.


    After that person ate Han Yingxue''s poison, his whole body started to itch slowly, and then his hands kept scratching all over his body, and blood would come out of his arms.


    Seeing that the person who had been poisoned by Han Yingxue was in such pain, the fear in the hearts of the other people deepened, and only then did they understand that Han Yingxue was definitely not trying to scare them, but would really do it.


    "Hehe, why did you say it now? If you don''t say it, there are many, many more poisons in my place. Let''s take turns to taste it!"


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, several people were very frightened.


    may die if you say it, but at least it will not be the way to die.


    Being forced by Han Yingxue, there was really nothing he could do, so he hurriedly surrendered, "Let''s talk, we''ll talk!"


    "Okay~ You said, what are you coming to our village for? Why do you want to use ecstasy while I''m sleeping?"


    "Girl, I beg you, do your best, and let us go. In fact, we are not officers and soldiers, we are just pretending, and we just go out and cheat on weekdays!"

 Chapter 1682： Eyes do not know Mount Tai

    Not officers and soldiers?


    Han Yingxue frowned.


    She never doubted whether these people were real officers and soldiers or fake officers and soldiers, but she just thought that these people were a little weird.


    "We just heard that your village went to the same county for the record, and said there were tigers, so come and take a look. The excuse is that the government sent them to fight tigers. We also know that we will definitely not come here, and we will see them. Tigers, in this case, there is actually an excuse to live here. After we live here, we can also take a look in the village. If we encounter a rich family, we can rob them and run away. You can always get a little money, no matter how bad it is, you will eat and drink for a while. We say that you are from the government, and your village doesn¡¯t dare to treat us badly, isn¡¯t it¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue listened with a sneer on his lips.


    It turned out to be such a bad idea.


    The reason why they use the fascination smoke is to stupefy them all. In this case, they can let them take their money!


    A gang of liars and bandits!


    Of course, these people didn''t say it, they still want to **** Han Yingxue and a few people.


    If this is said, it is estimated that Xuanyuan Ling will directly take the knife and chop off the heads of several people, so that their corpses will be separated!


    "Girl, we have also explained, will you let us go?" Several people knelt on the ground and prayed.


    "Yes, girl, please let us go, we have eyes but don''t know Mount Tai, you have a lot of people, let us go!"


    Han Yingxue looked at several people on the ground. let them go? How can it be so simple!


    But Han Yingxue didn''t have any murderous intentions either. If she kills her, she doesn''t know if she will be implicated. I believe the government will make a deal with it.


    Tomorrow morning, go talk to Lizheng, and send these people away!


    Han Yingxue is a little fortunate that he has been at home these few days, otherwise, these liars and robbers will come, and it is estimated that Lizheng will arrange these people in their home. After a few people see the situation in their home, they will still look like I have the same thoughts tonight.


    She is not at home, and there are only a few women in the house. It is estimated that there will be an accident...


    Thinking about this, Han Yingxue felt scared for a while.


    She will never let her loved ones encounter a little danger.


    Han Yingxue asked Zhao to take out some hemp ropes, then **** these people and threw them into the timber room.


    Big guy saw that such a thing happened suddenly, his heart was pounding, and he couldn''t calm down for a while.


    Han Yingxue asked a few people to hurry back to the room to rest. Everyone just dispersed.


    Han Yingxue was lying on the bed, not feeling any sleepy at all.


    And Xuanyuanling seems to be the same.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes looked at Han Yingxue quietly.


    Tonight''s moonlight was very bright, and it shone directly into the house. Han Yingxue could see Xuanyuanling''s appearance clearly through the light.


    The two looked at each other. Can smell each other''s breath.


    Xuanyuan Ling reached over with one hand and put Han Yingxue in his arms.


    "Brother Ling, you can''t sleep either?"


    "Yeah!" Xuanyuan Ling responded.


    "Brother Ling, did I scare you tonight?" After all, her methods tonight were really cruel!

 Chapter 1683： give you a day

    Xuanyuan Ling chuckled lightly, patted Han Yingxue''s head and said, "How could it be! Xue Er, no matter what you do, I will support you, because I know that there must be your reasons for doing this, and neither will I. interfere with you!"


    Han Yingxue listened quietly, her heart warmed slightly.


    It''s really nice to have a man who supports him like this, a man who understands him.


    "but¡­¡­"


    "But what?"


    "But where did you get those things from? This poison looks very powerful, Cher, when did you become so powerful in medicine?"


    "Hehe, I know a lot of things, but you don''t know?"


    "Really?" Xuanyuan Ling raised his eyebrows, expressing curiosity.


    "Of course, don''t look at me being able to make medicines that make people suffer, but also medicines that make people cousins. It all depends on how I use those medicinal materials. Brother Ling, the poison in my hands But there are a lot of them, so, don''t provoke me, don''t bully me, don''t allow me to suffer the slightest grievance, otherwise... I will use these things I have against you!"


    Han Yingxue''s words contained a strong warning.


    Xuanyuan Ling smiled, stroked Han Yingxue''s long soft hair and said, "Xue''er, how could it be, how could I treat you like this. Don''t worry, I will never let you suffer any grievance in this life. I won''t bully you, I will only love you, pamper you, even if you want the moon in the sky, I will pick it up for you!"


    Han Yingxue giggled after hearing this. Xuanyuan Ling''s sweet words are really smooth.


    "Okay, this is what you promised. When the time comes, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Yeah!" Xuanyuan Ling nodded.


    "Brother Ling, do you think I''m too scary today, too cruel, too cold and ruthless?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Xuanyuan Ling shook his head, "I like everything about you, but tonight, in fact, you don''t have to do it yourself at all, you can leave these things to me. Xueer, you have to remember that you have me now. , you don''t have to carry everything by yourself, you know? You don''t have to get your hands dirty with these dirty things. If you have to carry everything by yourself, why do you want me as a man? I came to your place By my side, I will give you support and support you. Xueer. I want to protect you, you know?"


    Han Yingxue listened, for a long time not knowing what to respond to Xuanyuan Ling.


    This man can always bring her some moving.


    In this life, being able to meet him is probably the happiest thing for her!


    Han Yingxue clenched Xuanyuan Ling''s hand, trying his best to absorb the warmth from him. After a while, he fell into a deep sleep.


    After Han Yingxue''s one end was quiet, the other end was about to be riotous.


    In the evening, after it got dark, Ji Dajun listened to Li Er''s wife''s words during the day. At night, he rushed to the old house of the old Han family, ready to go to Han Caiying to settle accounts!


    This stinky **** is really too much, I have to teach her a hard lesson today, let''s see if she dares!


    Ji Dajun walked to Han Caiying''s door and knocked on Han Caiying''s door.


    Han Caiying got up and saw Ji Dajun through the crack of the door.


    Han Caiying''s face darkened immediately.

 Chapter 1684： Heartless bitch

    Han Caiying lowered her voice and asked Ji Dajun unhappily, "How do you know I''m back, what are you doing here?"


    Ji Dajun pretended to be the same as usual, smiled and said, "I miss you, I want to do it, I miss you!"


    Han Caiying snorted coldly, "You want to, I don''t want to, you better go back quickly, I''m sleepy!"


    Seeing Han Caiying rejecting him like this at this moment, Ji Dajun scolded Han Caiying as a **** in his heart.


    Why didn''t he reject him so arrogantly in the past, but now he is so arrogant, I get angry just thinking about it!


    This **** must be doing this to him because she married Fengjia Village and had another man.


    Ji Dajun clenched his fists tightly, and then said to Han Caiying, "Yingzi, I just miss you so much, you should let me in! If you don''t let me in, I will shout loudly, and I will be arrested by then. If others hear it, it will be bad..."


    Ji Dajun''s tone contained a hint of threat. Han Caiying naturally didn''t want to know that Ji Dajun came to find her again, so he could only open the door.


    "It''s alright, come in quickly!" Han Caiying said impatiently.


    Ji Dajun''s face darkened for a moment, but he quickly adjusted. She continued to face Han Caiying with a smile on her face.


    He secretly said in his heart, "Good you Han Caiying, I''ll take care of you when you come in later!"


    Han Caiying opened the door and let Ji Dajun go in.


    As soon as Ji Dajun entered, he immediately closed the door, then pushed Han Caiying against the wall at once, and grabbed Han Caiying''s two hands.


    "Ji Dajun, what are you doing? It hurts my hand, let me go!"


    Ji Dajun sneered, "Do you still know it hurts? You stinky bitch, bitch, heartless, you even know it hurts!"


    Han Caiying couldn''t help scolding, "Ji Dajun, is there something wrong with you? Let me go quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "What''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with you bitch? Why can''t I find you these days, tell me now!"


    "Why should I tell you!"


    "Hehe, if you don''t tell me, I also know, didn''t you go to Fengjiacun, are you planning to marry Fengjiacun in the future? You dare to find other women besides me, you are really good of!"


    "Ji Dajun, I''m not your daughter-in-law, who do you care who I look for? Who do I like to look for? Does it have anything to do with you? A man like you, who is poor, doesn''t expect me to marry you, right? What do you look like? I really thought that I would be able to like you, and I wouldn''t take a **** to see what kind of virtue I have!"


    Han Caiying''s words made Ji Dajun a little angry.


    This woman is owed to clean up, owe, fuck!


    Only by pressing her hard and giving her a good lesson on the bed can she have a long memory!


    Ji Dajun thought this and pushed Han Caiying onto the bed.


    When pushed to Han Caiying, Han Caiying shouted, "Ji Dajun, take it easy for me, I still have a baby in my stomach!"


    How could Ji Dajun manage these things? After pushing Han Caiying, he hit Han Caiying ruthlessly.


    directly took off Han Caiying''s pants, and then started to get them up.

 Chapter 1685： stomachache

    Even though Han Caiying cried out of pain, Ji Dajun''s lower body movements were not gentle.


    "Ji Dajun, I can''t do it anymore, just let me go!"


    "Ji Dajun, you are crazy!"


    "Ji Dajun, I can''t do it anymore, I really can''t do it!"


    Ji Dajun snorted coldly, "Han Caiying, let''s see if you have a long memory, do you dare to find another man!"


    Han Caiying was tormented by Ji Dajun and had no choice but to beg for mercy, "I don''t dare, I don''t dare. I don''t dare anymore, Ji Dajun, let me go, I promise I won''t find another man!"


    However, this is the time when Ji Dajun has the most fun, and he doesn''t want to let Han Caiying go all of a sudden.


    Han Caiying felt that she was about to lose her hold, and it was really painful to be hurt by Ji Dajun below.


    "Ji Dajun, please!"


    "I''m dying!"


    Ji Dajun hadn''t found anything yet, but after a while, he saw some bloodstains flowing from Han Caiying''s bottom.


    It was bleeding!


    Ji Dajun also felt that something was wrong. Could it be that he was using too much force?


    Think about it, it must be like this.


    Look at Han Chae Young again.


    Ji Dajun spread out on the bed, not only his lower side hurt, his stomach also started to hurt.


    Han Caiying covered her stomach, fine beads of sweat appeared on her forehead, and she shouted weakly, "My stomach, my stomach..." Ji Dajun was also a little panicked.


    "Yingzi, what''s wrong with your stomach?"


    "My stomach hurts, my stomach hurts, it hurts! It really hurts!"


    Looking at Han Caiying''s reaction, it didn''t seem like he was pretending.


    "Yingzi, don''t scare me!"


    "Yingzi, Yingzi!" Ji Dajun called out a few times.


    Slowly, Han Caiying''s vision blurred, and she fainted.


    At this moment, Ji Dajun was even more panicked.


    Seeing that Han Caiying fainted, it seems that the situation is very serious!


    On the other side, Li Er''s wife and daughter-in-law braved the night to go to Ma Cuihua''s place and knocked on the door of Ma Cuihua''s house.


    After seeing Li Er''s wife, Ma Cuihua asked, "What''s the matter, it''s so late, is there something wrong with running to my house?"


    Li''s second daughter-in-law made a tangled look and asked, "Cuihua''er, is your army at home?"


    Ma Cuihua felt a little strange and asked, "Why ask if our army is at home? Where can we go when we are away so late!"


    "Really?"


    "Then I''ll take a look!"


    I didn''t even look at it, but I really found out that Ji Dajun was not in the house!


    Ma Cuihua exploded immediately!


    This dead man, where can he go at such a late hour, run out in the dark, not afraid of being eaten by tigers!


    Ma Cuihua approached Li''s second daughter-in-law and said, "It''s amazing that my army is not at home!"


    Ma Cuihua scratched his head suspiciously, "Where can I go so late?"


    Suddenly aware of something, Ma Cuihua hurriedly asked, "Sister, you came to our house and asked if our army was at home. Do you know where our army is?"


    Li Er''s wife laughed shyly. "this¡­¡­"


    "Sister, what''s the matter, please tell me quickly."


    Li''s second daughter-in-law sighed and said, "Cuihua, actually I don''t want to tell you, but I really can''t see it..."

 Chapter 1686： Go to Han Chae Young

    Seeing Li''s second daughter-in-law''s expression of resignation, Ma Cuihua''s impatience hurriedly urged, "Sister, tell me quickly, otherwise. I''m dying of anxiety!"


    "Cuihua, don''t get excited when you hear it, don''t get angry!"


    "I know, sister, hurry up and say it!"


    Li Er''s wife frowned, and finally said slowly, "Cui Hua''er, in fact, I saw today that your army is looking for that **** Han Caiying. I think you must not know, I''m afraid you will suffer. The grievance was hidden from others, so I came here to tell you just now. Hey... Dajun brothers are really... You are such a good daughter-in-law who doesn''t know how to cherish it, but she was seduced by other women. Cuihua, you...hey..."


    Ma Cuihua was stunned after hearing this.


    Season Army!


    That dead man actually ran over to look for Han Caiying!


    "These adulterers *** I''m going to find them! I''m so mad at me!" Ma Cuihua suddenly became angry.


    "Cuihua, calm down a bit!" Li Er''s daughter-in-law said with some pretense.


    "I''m calm, how can I calm down! I''ll go over there and arrest this adulterer." Ma Cuihua said, rushed into the kitchen, grabbed a kitchen knife and rushed out.


    also did not consider the authenticity of what Li Er''s wife said, nor did she think about how Li Er''s wife saw it so late.


    Anyway, when I heard that Ji Dajun was looking for Han Caiying, he rushed out.


    "Ji Dajun, you heartless man, let''s see how I deal with you today! And Han Caiying, you bitch, you have to teach a lesson today, let''s see if she will dare to seduce others in the future!"


    Seeing Ma Cuihua rushing out angrily, Li Er''s wife smiled proudly, and then followed Ma Cuihua''s footsteps and went over to watch the excitement.


    The purpose of tonight is to watch Han Caiying''s jokes, how could I miss such a good drama.


    But at this moment, it was very late, and Li Er''s wife didn''t worry so much. In order to see Han Caiying''s joke, she forgot her fear for a while.


    On the way, Li''s second daughter-in-law specially instructed, "Cuihua''er, I will find your army later, but don''t say that I came to tip you off, or I''m afraid that the army brothers will hold a grudge against me. In fact, I can completely pretend that I didn''t see this, but I really feel sorry for you..."


    Ma Cuihua replied, "Sister, don''t worry, I will never tell you about it. I know you feel bad for me, so I came to tell me, otherwise I will be hidden from that dead man again!"


    Hearing what Ma Cuihua said, Li Er''s wife was relieved.


    Otherwise, when Ma Cuihua talks to Ji Dajun later, she probably knows that she is causing trouble.


    After the two passed by together, Ji Dajun was still naked beside Han Caiying, worried about Han Caiying''s condition.


    I fainted all of a sudden, I was a little scared, thinking that Han Caiying won''t happen too much, right?


    "Han Caiying, you bitch, hurry up and come out to me!"


    "Ji Dajun, you are not human, you came to look for this little bitch!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ma Cuihua shouted angrily.


    Ma Cuihua rushed to the courtyard of the old Han''s house.


    Her voice was so loud that Ma Cuihua woke up all the people in the old Han family who had fallen asleep and walked out wearing clothes.

 Chapter 1687： Open the door and take a look

    "Where is Han Caiying, where is Han Caiying in that room?" Ma Cuihua continued to shout in her mouth.


    Ji Dajun in the room frowned, why did he come here! What if it was discovered?


    But now the man is in the yard, and he can''t get out even if he runs. Besides, he has no clothes on his body, and Han Caiying has no clothes on his body.


    Ma Cuihua saw that the old Han family came out, and said with some yin and yang in her voice, "Your family, Han Caiying, is really shameless, she knows how to seduce other men all day long! I''ll come to the theory today!"


    "Ma Cuihua, you have come to my house again. If you frame my daughter again, I will never stop with you!" When Mrs. Han heard Ma Cuihua say this, she was furious.


    I used to be like this before, but now it''s like this again, it''s too much!


    The most important thing is that Mrs. Han felt that if Ma Cuihua said this, if it was spread to the village and someone knew about it, she might not be able to talk about Han Caiying again. By then, she would have a really bad reputation as a girl.


    "Fractured? Who was framed? Where is Han Caiying? Hurry up and open the door to take a look!" Ma Cuihua shouted.


    Seeing Ma Cuihua''s determined look, Mrs. Han began to be a little suspicious. Could it be that guy Ji Dajun came to look for their Yingzi again?


    If this is really the case...


    The old lady Han really can''t imagine that if Ji Dajun really came over, Ma Cuihua caught a current one, and it will definitely spread to the whole village tomorrow. At that time, the face of their old Han family will be estimated. It''s about to be lost!


    Seeing that Mrs. Han was silent and stopped talking, Ma Cuihua raised her voice, "What''s the matter, why don''t you talk, look at what your daughter did, what a shame!"


    Seeing this situation, Mrs Liu hurriedly stood up and said, "Mother, you can''t let people frame the reputation of the little sister like this!"


    Liu has a taste of sowing discord, this Han Caiying has to suffer a little from others.


    Anyway, she believed what Ma Cuihua said. At this moment, if her sister-in-law was caught cheating with Ji Dajun, it would be very fun. At that time, she would like to see what her mother would do.


    Such a humiliating person, but he is too embarrassed to stay in the old Han''s house, will he be spoiled like before.


    Father Han also coughed lightly at this time, and said to Ma Cuihua, "This is related to my daughter''s reputation, so please don''t talk nonsense, okay?"


    "I''m talking nonsense, when did I talk nonsense? Hmph, is it possible that your daughter can do such a thing, is it possible that you are afraid of finding it? What a slut, everyone has it! No shame!"


    Hearing Ma Cuihua''s scolding, Father Han couldn''t bear it anymore. With an angry face, he said, "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll go to Lizheng''s place to judge!"


    "Yo, I''m so scared, I also thought about going to Lizheng to judge, but I''ll see if Lizheng will stay in the village for such a woman!"


    "How do you know that Ji Dajun of your family is in my daughter''s room? In case he is not there, the accusation of your false accusation is very big!"


    Ma Cuihua smiled, "Haha, what are you talking about, just open it and take a look and you''ll know!"

 Chapter 1688： unfortunate family

    The Liu family on the side was afraid that nothing would happen. He hurriedly said, "Father, let Yingzi open the house and take a look. If there is no figure of Ji Dajun, it is Ma Cuihua who framed us. Then, if we go to Lizheng, we can have a theory!"


    Naturally, Mrs. Liu believed that Ji Dajun was in Han Caiying''s house, and the two of them estimated that they had done something awkward. Otherwise, Ma Cuihua would not have come here with such a confident face.


    Liu thought in her heart, it''s better that everyone in the village knows that Han Caiying did such a thing, and then Han Caiying was kicked out of the village. In this case, she would never have to see such an annoying person like Han Caiying in the old Han house again in the future. . Granny Han wouldn''t come to their house just because Han Caiying is such a good eater and take her things away!


    "Yeah, Dad, if we don''t let the little sister open the door, it''s really equal to the crime, so let''s open the door!"


    Father Han thought so, let''s open the door!


    If it''s true, such a girl would do such a shameful thing, he doesn''t care, and it doesn''t matter if the people in the village find out, Han Caiying will be kicked out of the village.


    "Okay, then open the door, I''ll let Yingzi open the door!"


    Father Han walked to Han Caiying''s door and knocked on Han Caiying''s door, "Yingzi, open the door!"


    Seeing that Han Caiying did not respond, several people glanced at each other.


    Ma Cuihua said, "Hehe, don''t open the door? Then there must be some ghost!"


    Ma Cuihua walked to the door and kicked the door open.


    The ancient wooden door was not very strong in the first place. Ma Cuihua''s kick was very powerful, so the door was kicked open by Ma Cuihua.


    Ji Dajun in the room was wearing clothes in a panic, and his clothes were not ready.


    As soon as the door opened, he saw Ji Dajun, who was half naked, and Han Caiying, who was naked on the bed.


    Seeing the general appearance of the two people, the people standing at the door turned their heads away embarrassedly, looking at this scene, it was really embarrassing and unbearable.


    Father Han''s body trembled with anger.


    The family is unfortunate, the family is unfortunate!


    How did I give birth to such a shameful girl?


    Well, I did such a scandal, and I was arrested for a current one!


    Why!


    Until tomorrow, I still don¡¯t know how the people in the village are talking about their old Han family.


    When Liu Shi saw such a scene, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    It''s good now!


    Humph, just waiting for Han Caiying to make a fool of herself, it¡¯s a shame, sure enough, it¡¯s a shame to make a fool of myself now!


    And Li Er''s daughter-in-law was even more proud in her heart. The anger I received from Han Caiying was finally recovered at this moment!


    As soon as Ma Cuihua saw Ji Dajun''s appearance, he immediately charged at Ji Dajun with the knife in his hand. "You heartless man, you''ve come to find this **** again, are you worthy of me? I''m going to kill you today, let''s see if you have a long memory!"


    When Ji Dajun saw the knife in Ma Cuihua''s hand, he was quite frightened.


    "You crazy woman, quickly put down the knife for you!"


    Ma Cuihua laughed like crazy, "What''s the matter, you have the idea to find another woman, and now you see me coming here with a knife, so you don''t have a seed? If you don''t have a seed, why do you want to be sorry for me? things?"

 Chapter 1689： Yingzi is wrong

    Ji Dajun muttered in his mouth, "Crazy, crazy, you are crazy, you actually have a knife, do you know that killing people pays their lives! Hurry up and let me go!"


    Ma Cuihua snorted coldly, "Hey, I''m crazy, and I was driven crazy by you, Ji Dajun, anyway, life can''t go on, it''s better to die!"


    Hearing Ma Cuihua say this, Ji Dajun''s heart began to feel cold.


    The most feared is the crazy woman!


    Ji Dajun really couldn''t stand Ma Cuihua, so he could only hold Ma Cuihua''s wrist with his hands, so that Ma Cuihua would not get himself.


    "Cuihua, don''t be impulsive!" Mrs Liu came over and said falsely.


    "Yeah, Cuihua, don''t be impulsive. Although the Dajun brothers do something like this, there is something that cannot be forgiven, but tell the village chief about this matter, I believe the village chief will give you this justice. of!"


    Li Er''s wife also persuaded that what she wanted to see was that Ji Dajun and Ma Cuihua were fighting together, but she wanted to see Han Caiying''s tragic end in this matter.


    If Ji Dajun and Ma Cuihua just hang up like this, isn''t it cheap Han Caiying?


    Seeing that Ma Cuihua continued to hold the knife and didn''t mean to put it down, Li''s second wife continued, "Cuihua, I can understand your mood at this time, but you can''t be like this, you are still young, and there are many more. Things have to be done, but don¡¯t lose your mind for a while!¡±


    "Cuihua..."


    Because of the hard work of Li''s second daughter-in-law, Ma Cuihua finally put down the knife.


    Ji Dajun was also secretly relieved in his heart, but it really scared him to death!


    But in my heart, I also secretly said that this dead mother-in-law has made him so embarrassed, and she wants to kill him. When she goes back home, she must teach her a good lesson. Otherwise, this mother-in-law is really a little ignorant.


    After Ma Cuihua put down the knife, she sat directly on the ground and began to cry.


    "Ji Dajun, how can you treat me like this, I have no conscience!"


    The people from the old Han family looked at him with embarrassment.


    Now that they are caught in bed, the evidence is conclusive, even if they want to quibble, they can''t quibble.


    At this moment, I really don¡¯t know what to do!


    Mrs. Han is a little weak, this...this...this...


    Her family Yingzi, this is going to be destroyed!


    It''s all Ma Cuihua, a dead woman, and Ji Dajun, a stinky man.


    One had to make a fuss, and the other had to come to find their Yingzi!


    Father Han exclaimed, "Naughty girl!"


    Seeing that his little sister was still naked, the fifth brother of the Han family was really overwhelmed. He took off his clothes and handed it to Mrs. Pan, who asked Mrs. Pan to cover Han Caiying''s body.


    Mr. Pan nodded, took the fifth of the Han family''s clothes and put it over Han Caiying''s body.


    "Father, I think something is wrong with the little girl, she can''t move?" asked the fifth brother of the Han family.


    "Hmph, such a girl, even if she dies, I don''t care!" Father Han said, shaking his sleeves.


    Mr. Han listened, but nervously ran over to Han Caiying, ran to Han Caiying''s bedside, and asked, "Yingzi, Yingzi, what''s the matter with you, why don''t you talk, don''t scare mother!"


    Mrs. Pan patted Mrs. Han, Mrs. Han glared at Mrs. Pan, "What are you doing!"

 Chapter 1690： bitch

    Mrs. Pan said to Mrs. Han, "Mother, take a look..."


    "What are you looking at?" Mrs. Han asked with a frown.


    Mr. Pan was a little hard to say, "Mother, look at the bottom of Yingzi, it''s bleeding!"


    When old lady Han heard this, her whole body tightened.


    bleeding?


    This is worth it!


    Han Caiying is still pregnant with a child, old lady Han knows.


    However, Mrs. Han also knew that if she was in the first three months of pregnancy, she would not be able to have intercourse.


    If you have sex, something will definitely go wrong.


    This Han Caiying''s body is like this, it must be the man Ji Dajun forcibly and their Yingzi, that''s what happened.


    Now her Yingzi is not only bleeding, but she is still in a coma. It looks a little serious. Mrs. Han couldn''t help worrying in her heart. At the same time, she glared fiercely at Ji Dajun, "This **** has made my Yingzi like this, I''m not finished with you!"


    Mrs. Han said, still feeling a little unhappy, and rushed in front of Ji Dajun, her black claws wanted to greet Ji Dajun''s face. He grabbed Ji Dajun''s face hard. Let him be taught.


    However, before he could catch Ji Dajun''s face, he was blocked by Ji Dajun.


    Mrs. Han greeted Han Ying''s second child and the fifth elder of the Han family, "Second, fifth, your little sister has been tossed so badly by this stinky brat, hurry up to help and teach him a lesson!"


    The fifth member of the Han family looked at Mrs. Han with some embarrassment, "Mother, let''s not think about other things so much, let''s think of a way to wake up the little girl! Little girl doesn''t know what''s wrong! "


    Being reminded by the fifth member of the Han family, Mrs. Han said hurriedly, "Yes, yes, Yingzi is more important. Fifth, hurry up and call Old Man Li and let Old Man Li see what happened to our Yingzi!"


    The fifth member of the Han family responded, "Mother, I know, I''ll go, I''ll go!"


    Just when the fifth member of the Han family was about to turn around to go, he was suddenly called out by Father Han, "Eldest fifth, stop for me, and don''t go!"


    The fifth member of the Han family stopped on the spot and asked in confusion, "Father, is my little sister in a serious condition now? Why don''t you go to the doctor to see how you can do it!"


    "Old man, what do you mean, why don''t you let the fifth one go to Old Man Li, what if something happens to our Yingzi?" Mrs. Han asked angrily.


    Father Han sighed, "Hmph, if something goes wrong, then she brought me on her own, and I can do anything. She can lose this person, but I can''t afford to lose this person! Don''t talk about it! At this time, Old Man Li was already asleep. Do you think Old Man Li will come over to see a doctor for our Yingzi for such an unethical thing? Besides, if you wait for Old Man Li to come over, it is estimated that the whole village will come to watch. It''s gone!"


    Ma Cuihua, who was sitting on the ground, suddenly stopped crying.


    Hearing that something happened to Han Caiying, I felt extremely relieved.


    It''s a **** who has his own way!


    Han Caiying, this bitch, seduced someone else''s man, it''s time to be punished!


    Ma Cuihua watched quietly, she wanted to see what happened to Han Caiying, she had better die!


    "Old man, why are you so cruel, isn''t Yingzi your daughter, why are you so cruel!"

 Chapter 1691： serious condition

    Mrs. Han started to growl.


    That cry, earth-shattering, is not an exaggeration. "I don''t care. If something happens to Yingzi, then I won''t be alive anymore. When I get there, I''ll hang myself with a rope!"


    Father Han looked at Mrs. Han, this old woman looks like a lunatic at the moment, "Hmph, if you die, it''s up to you. I don''t care! Look, Yingzi''s appearance today is all given to you by you. Spoiled, you still don''t know how to repent! You still help her like this!"


    "Then what should we do, something like this happened. I don''t want it either! But our daughter, we can''t let it go!"


    "Hey! I have to take care of you, I can''t take care of it anyway!"


    The fifth elder of the Han family couldn''t help but said, "Father, little sister can''t do this... Otherwise, I''ll go and call Xueer over, Xueer is our family, it''s okay to know, it''s not a family scandal!"


    The proposal of the fifth member of the Han family, Father Han did not object.


    Mrs. Han urged, "Fifth, hurry up and hurry up, hurry up and call girl Xue over!"


    "Okay!" The fifth elder of the Han family nodded.


    "Father, let me accompany you there!" Han Yingmei said.


    Hearing that there are tigers in the village, Han Yingmei was really worried that the fifth Han family went out alone.


    Although it was useless for her to follow, she finally felt at ease!


    "Meier, you stay at home!"


    "No, Dad, I want to go with you!"


    Seeing Han Yingmei insisting on it, the fifth member of the Han family didn''t refuse any more. He nodded to the fifth member of the Han family and said, "Okay, then come with me!"


    "Ok!"


    The two hurriedly trotted, and when they arrived at Han Yingxue''s house, they knocked **** Han Yingxue''s door, and then shouted, "Xue''er, open the door!"


    "Hurry up and open the door!"


    Han Yingxue finally fell asleep, but was woken up again at this moment!


    Han Yingxue opened the door, saw Han Yingmei and the fifth brother of the Han family, and asked, "Sister Meier, fifth uncle, what''s the matter, you come to me so late. How dangerous it is at night!"


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help worrying about the safety of the two of them!


    "Xue''er, something happened to my aunt again!" Han Yingmei said.


    "What happened again?" Han Yingxue was a little puzzled.


    However, Han Yingmei didn''t know how to explain what happened.


    This thing is so embarrassing, she really can''t say it. So he could only say to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, you can see it when you go over there, hurry up and leave!"


    Han Yingxue nodded and responded.


    Looking at Han Yingmei''s expression, Han Yingxue made up some things on her own.


    It wasn''t until the old Han''s house that he saw the situation before he understood what happened.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help complaining in her heart, this is really wonderful.


    First, Han Caiying is pregnant and still has sex. In the situation tonight, this pair of dogs and girls is the rhythm of being caught and raped in bed!


    After so long, it was finally discovered!


    Han Yingxue felt really indifferent to this wonderful aunt.


    Mrs. Han saw Han Yingxue passing by, so she hurriedly greeted Han Yingxue and said, "Girl Xue, come over quickly and show your sister-in-law, what''s wrong with your sister-in-law!"


    Han Yingxue nodded lightly, walked over, and checked Han Caiying.


    frowned involuntarily, looking at the situation, it was a bit serious!


    "Girl Xue, what''s wrong with your aunt?" Seeing Han Yingxue''s reaction, Mrs. Han asked anxiously.

 Chapter 1692： Never have children

    Han Yingxue stood up, shook his head and said, "It''s very serious!"


    "It''s very serious?" Mrs. Han felt tight, and muttered, "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over now. Her Yingzi, shouldn''t she be dying?


    She had heard before that she had **** in the first three months of pregnancy and then died.


    Mrs. Han thought that she was just such a girl. If she really went like this, she would really cry to death.


    This is the rhythm of the white-haired person sending the black-haired person.


    "Well, it''s very serious!" Han Yingxue said very seriously, but did not mean to frighten Mrs. Han.


    The situation of Han Caiying is not optimistic.


    Mrs. Han was so frightened that her legs went weak, she knelt down in front of Han Yingxue, and said, "Xue girl, please, save your aunt, please don''t let your aunt die. I''m just a cow and a horse. I will repay you."


    The old lady Han begged Han Yingxue while hugging Han Yingxue''s leg.


    Han Yingxue twitched the corner of her mouth. She said the situation was serious, not that Han Caiying was in danger.


    Looking at Mrs. Han''s appearance, she was really nervous about Han Caiying.


    Among so many children, Mrs. Han is the most precious Han Caiying, and now she is really willing to do anything for Han Caiying!


    It''s really rare that Mrs. Han actually said these words.


    "Mom, get up, my sister-in-law won''t die!" Han Yingxue said lightly.


    Mrs. Han wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said to Han Yingxue, "Really, can your aunt really die?"


    "Can''t die, can''t die!"


    Mrs. Han breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s better if you don''t die!"


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched again unconsciously.


    Mrs. Han asked again, "Then what do you mean by your little aunt being serious, it really scared me to death!"


    Mrs. Han said with a hint of complaint.


    "Milk, I didn''t scare you, this time, auntie, it''s really serious."


    Li Er''s wife and Ma Cuihua both stretched out their ears and wanted to see what happened to Han Caiying.


    "Then what''s wrong with your aunt, girl Xue, hurry up and tell me! Don''t say it, it makes people anxious!"


    I saw Han Yingxue said, "Honey, my aunt not only suffered a serious injury, she has to recuperate well, but also..."


    "And what?" Mrs. Han hurriedly asked, and the others in the room were also very curious.


    This is serious, how serious is it?


    "My aunt, after this, I will never be able to have children in my life!"


    "What?" After Mrs. Han heard this, she stepped back.


    If he can''t have children in his life, it is estimated that his daughter will really not be able to marry.


    After all, this woman can''t have children, and it doesn''t make sense for a man to marry back.


    When people marry a woman, most of them think that when a woman is married, she will be able to have children.


    "Girl Xue, are you telling the truth, will your aunt really not be able to have children in the future?" Granny Han asked, grabbing Han Yingxue''s hand.


    "Really, what did I lie to you for? Auntie''s situation is not bad, it''s better than losing her life. I''ll write a prescription now, and when I look back, you can go to Father Li to get the medicine, and it''s done. In the future, give it to my sister-in-law, otherwise, if something happens, find me again, and I will be powerless!"


    Han Yingxue originally wanted to let Father Han and the others take the pen and ink, but after thinking about it, the old Han family didn''t have it at all.

 Chapter 1693： Mrs. Han is dizzy

    "Forget it, I''ll go back and write later. Sister Meier and Uncle Fifth will just come with me later."


    Mrs. Han collapsed to the ground and started to cry. Even more sad than Han Caiying''s death and crying.


    ''s second wife Li and Ma Cuihua hooked their lips proudly.


    The **** should have such an end!


    Humph, it''s alright now, God punished Han Caiying like this, so that she can''t have children in the future, this is more enjoyable than beating and scolding her. Because of such a woman, it is impossible for someone to take over and ask for it. At most, she will play with her, and she will definitely not marry and go home anyway.


    Ma Cuihua''s anger disappeared immediately, and Li Er''s daughter-in-law was extremely happy.


    I finally got a bad breath today.


    "Yingzi, Yingzi of my family, why are you so pitiful, what should you do if you can''t have children in the future!" Mrs. Han shouted at the top of her voice.


    Father Han really can''t stand it anymore. This kind of thing happened with so many people at the scene. Now it''s like this again, where is there any face to stand.


    This girl, hey...


    Father Han shook his head and didn''t want to stay any longer. Anyway, he didn''t want to worry about it anymore.


    said to Mrs. Han, "It''s alright, alright, don''t cry. Everyone, let''s go, let''s go!"


    Ma Cuihua said a little displeased, "You can leave as soon as you say it. At this time today, you haven''t given me an explanation yet!"


    Mrs. Han rushed to Ma Cuihua, pushed Ma Cuihua and said, "I haven''t asked you to settle the account yet, you dead mother-in-law, you can''t look down on your own man, if it weren''t for your Ji Dajun, my Yingzi would be able to come out. Such a thing!"


    As Mrs. Han said, a pair of bloodshot eyes glared at Ji Dajun again, and then her thick black hand grabbed Ji Dajun''s face again, "It''s all you, it''s you who killed my daughter, Ji Dajun, people like you can''t die, you disgusting bastard..."


    Mr. Han cursed a bunch of country slang words in her mouth.


    Ma Cuihua suddenly burst into flames.


    This dead old woman is really unreasonable.


    Let''s just scold Ji Dajun first, her man should scold, but it should be her, not Father Han.


    Ma Cuihua was still very angry when her own man was scolded by others.


    In addition, this fifth old Han family still has the face to scold her!


    That''s ridiculous!


    Said that she didn''t control her man, and this ability to confuse black and white is really no one!


    If it''s really weird, it should be because Han Chaeyoung is so cheap! The ability to seduce other men is no longer available.


    "You **** old woman, you are really amazing. If you have the ability, go to Li Zheng and talk to him now, and judge the judge. Hehe, if you say that I can''t control a man, can you control your own daughter? Look at you Girl, what kind of virtue does she know to seduce men from other families to do these dirty things. I think she is so hungry and thirsty, why doesn''t she go to the kiln to sell it? In this way, she can be **** by men every day, which will make her feel better. , how cool!"


    These words of Ma Cuihua were also a bit ugly. The angry old lady Han was shaking, and she didn''t catch her breath. Just fainted.


    People who didn''t know the situation thought what happened to Mrs. Han.


    Ma Cuihua''s heart tightened, this old woman, wouldn''t she be mad at herself?

 Chapter 1694： frighten old lady han

    If this is really the case, it will be a big deal!


    This is a life-threatening situation. She didn''t want to suffer in prison because of an old lady Han.


    Ma Cuihua was a little panicked and said, "It''s none of my business, it''s none of my business, whoever asked her to scold me first can''t help but let me scold me back? I didn''t expect such a thing to happen... "


    Ma Cuihua began to think about getting rid of the responsibility.


    The fifth eldest of the Han family hurried to the front of Mrs. Han, shook Mrs. Han''s body and said, "Mother, what''s the matter with you, are you alright!"


    "Mother, don''t scare me, wake up quickly!"


    The fifth member of the Han family shook Mrs. Han, seeing that Mrs. Han had not responded at all. He greeted Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, come over and help your milk see, what''s the matter, is there anything wrong!"


    "Ok!"


    Han Yingxue responded, walked over to Mrs. Han, and looked at Mrs. Han.


    "Uncle Fifth, don''t worry, there''s nothing to worry about, it''s just that my mood fluctuated too much for a while, and I fainted. Just go back and rest. It''s just a matter of waiting for the milk to wake up!"


    The old book of the Han family was relieved, and Ma Cuihua was also relieved.


    Fortunately, this dead old woman has nothing to do with it, otherwise, it is estimated that she will depend on her, and then she will suffer!


    Father Han walked up to Ma Cuihua and said, "Cuihua, our old Han family is sorry for you today, but it''s getting late, you should go back to rest first, go to Lizheng tomorrow, we will always give you justice. How to deal with Yingzi at that time, then listen to Lizheng. Don''t worry, our old Han family will not rely on this matter, after all, there is evidence of the presence of an outsider like Li Er''s wife. In addition, our old Han family will not ran away."


    Hearing Father Han say this, Ma Cuihua felt that such a speech was also heard in the past.


    It is useless to stay here, who knows if she will be dizzy again, and she will have to put the blame on her when she comes back.


    Ma Cuihua thought for a while, but she should go back first.


    "Okay, okay, then I''ll go back first, hum, I''ll go to Lizheng Pingli tomorrow!"


    said he was going to turn around and left, and ignored Ji Dajun.


    Ji Dajun went out a little disheveled.


    He also knows what will happen tomorrow...


    If only Ma Cuihua came over tonight, it would be easy to handle. As long as the mother-in-law was subdued, there would be nothing to do, but unfortunately, the second wife of Li also came. It''s easy to stop Ma Cuihua''s mouth, but it''s not so easy to stop Li Er''s wife''s mouth!


    "Let''s go, Sister Meier, Uncle Fifth, come with me!" Han Yingxue greeted. The old Han family really didn''t want to stay any longer.


    Han Yingmei and the fifth Han family nodded. "good!"


    On the way, Han Yingmei complained into Han Yingxue''s ear, "Xueer, tell me, how could my aunt do such a thing? Hey, it''s enough to disgrace our old Han family. After tomorrow, our old Han family will still be there. Why are you messing around in the village!"


    Han Yingxue snorted coldly, "Didn''t my aunt do such a thing long ago? This matter will be discovered sooner or later, but it just happened tonight!"


    "By the way, Xueer, you said that my aunt will not be able to give birth in the future, wouldn''t it be to scare the milk?"

 Chapter 1695： Tongli is talking

    Han Yingxue gave a serious face, looked at Han Yingmei, and said to Han Yingmei, "Why, I look like I''m joking and deceiving?"


    "Hey, I just asked! I thought you were scaring the milk!"


    Han Yingxue shrugged, "It''s really not this time! My aunt really can''t give birth!"


    Han Yingmei took a deep breath, "Hey, what will I do in the future!"


    Han Yingxue hooked the corner of his mouth, "What are you worried about her doing?"


    "I just suddenly felt that she was a little pitiful..."


    Han Yingxue chuckled lightly, thinking in her heart, Han Yingmei is really kind!


    This Han Caiying looks like this, and she is still worried about Han Caiying.


    In Han Yingxue''s view, people like Han Caiying are completely self-inflicted and do not deserve the sympathy of others.


    "Okay, don''t take pity on the little aunt, hurry up, go back earlier, and rest earlier!"


    Han Yingxue returned to his home, wrote the prescription and handed it to the fifth of the Han family.


    "Uncle Fifth, Sister Mei Er, walk slowly! Be careful on the road!"


    "Well, don''t worry!"


    Zhao Shi was also awakened. After seeing Han Yingxue''s return, he quickly asked the fifth Han family and Han Yingmei why they came here. Han Yingmei didn''t hide it and told the truth.


    After hearing this, Mr. Zhao sighed heavily. "Hey, how can this be done..."


    "Mother, don''t worry, hurry back to the house and rest, you''ll know tomorrow! There''s a lot to do tomorrow, you have to rest!"


    Zhao nodded, "Hey... well..."


    The next morning.


    Han Yingxue went to invite Li Zheng to come over first. Tell Li Zheng everything that happened at their house last night.


    Several of the thieves and bandits who were **** also confessed to what happened last night, for fear of telling a lie, what kind of cruel way Han Yingxue came to torture her.


    After listening to , his brows furrowed together tightly.


    He never imagined that the "officers" he thought were coming over turned out to be thieves and bandits!


    Knowing that Han Yingxue''s house was almost in danger last night, Li Zheng still felt a little guilty in his heart.


    It''s good that nothing happened, but what should I do if something happened!


    Yesterday, he begged Han Yingxue to let these people live in her house! If something happened, he could not escape the guilt.


    "Girl Xue, it''s Uncle Zhao who''s sorry for letting you encounter such a dangerous thing, Uncle Zhao apologizes to you!" Zhao Yunfei said.


    Han Yingxue shook his head, "It''s alright, Uncle Zhao, after all, nothing has happened, and it''s fortunate that it''s in my house, otherwise, it is estimated that the lives of people in our village may be hurt! Now, Uncle Zhao has to be troubled. Go back and send these people to the government office, and let them receive the punishment they deserve!"


    Zhao Yunfei said, "Don''t worry, girl Xue, leave this to me!"


    At the same time, Zhao Yunfei was moved by what Han Yingxue said in his heart.


    Good boy, really a good boy!


    The eldest nephew of their family, Wen Zai, did not have the fortune to marry back to their Zhao family.


    "Girl Xue, then I''ll go back first. The second daughter-in-law Li ran to my house just now, and you came before she could speak. I''ll go back now and ask her what''s the matter!" Zhao Yunfei said.

 Chapter 1696： Criticism

    Originally, when looking for Lizheng, if you want to say something, you have to pay attention to the first come, first come, but Zhao Yunfei still thinks about Han Yingxue. After all, Han Yingxue has helped him a lot, so he has to accommodate Han Yingxue first, so he listened to Han Yingxue first, and then He came to Han Yingxue''s house, and now let the second daughter-in-law of Li wait at their house, waiting for him to go back, and then listen to the second daughter-in-law of Li, what is the reason.


    Han Yingxue replied, "Uncle Zhao, then go back, slow down on the road!"


    "Alas, good!"


    Zhao Yunfei said goodbye to Han Yingxue and left.


    Han Yingxue naturally knew why this second daughter-in-law Li went to find Lizheng.


    Although there is a good drama to watch in a while, Han Yingxue is not very interested in this drama.


    I already know it anyway, this Han Caiying definitely doesn''t have a good ending.


    Zhao Yunfei returned home.


    Li Er''s daughter-in-law was a little anxious to wait, and finally waited until Zhao Yunfei came back.


    As soon as he saw Zhao Yunfei''s figure approaching, he hurried up to meet him.


    "Lizheng!"


    "Second daughter-in-law Li, you came to see me today, what''s the matter?" Zhao Yunfei asked.


    Li''s second daughter-in-law said, "Lizheng, of course I have something to do today, and it''s a big one! Lord Lizheng, you don''t know, let me tell you, today, I was entrusted by Ma Cuihua. Come here, let me ask you to judge. She said that she said it alone, you may not believe it, just ask me as a witness to tell you!"


    Zhao Yunfei knew that Ma Cuihua was Ji Dajun''s daughter-in-law, so he guessed that this Ji Dajun started to beat his wife at home again, so he asked Li Er''s wife to come over to judge Lier?


    If this is really the case, then Ji Dajun is really too human, and he still doesn''t know how to repent!


    I knew before that, on weekdays, Ji Dajun is lazy, eats, drinks, prostitutes, and beats his daughter-in-law. He is really not human!


    The last time Ji Dajun threw a chicken, he did not drive him out of the village.


    If this Ji Dajun does something unbearable, it is not recommended to drive Ji Dajun out.


    "What the **** is going on, second daughter-in-law Li, you can make it clear before I can give Ma Cuihua a comment!"


    "Lizheng, don''t worry, I''ll tell you now!"


    Li Er''s wife rationalized her thoughts and told everything that happened last night.


    Li Er''s wife finished speaking, and did not forget to add a few words. "Is Lizheng? In fact, the village has already heard some rumors and messages about Ji Dajun and Han Caiying. Cuihua also suspected it before, but I haven''t found any evidence yet. This time, I''m catching an adulterer in bed. But I saw it with my own eyes!"


    After the second daughter-in-law Li finished speaking, Zhao Yunfei was silent for a while, unable to do so with anger.


    This Ji Dajun and Han Caiying did such a thing, it was a shame for Changfeng Village.


    The ideological tradition of the country people really does not allow such a thing to happen.


    Zhao Yunlong said angrily, "We have to let the old Han family, Ji Dajun, Ma Cuihua and the others come over. There must be a solution to this kind of thing!"


    Li Er''s wife said, "Lizheng, I''ll go call and let them all come over!"


    Li''s second daughter-in-law is rarely afraid of trouble. The doctor voluntarily ran over to call someone, just to see if this Han Caiying would be driven out of the village by Zhao Yunfei!

 Chapter 1697： Ji Dajun was driven out of the village

    Really drove out of the village, so it would be fun!


    At that time, you will no longer have to see a disgusting woman like Han Caiying in the village.


    Li''s second wife ran out and called out the old Han family, Ji Dajun and Ma Cuihua.


    This time, only Father Han came from the old Han family. The fifth child of the Han family was busy building a house. The second child of the Han family was too lazy to come over. As for Mrs. Han, she is still lying on the bed and can''t get over at all.


    Originally, Zhao Yunfei also wanted to call Han Caiying over, but Han Caiying''s body really couldn''t do it.


    After calling a few people over, after seeing Ji Dajun, Zhao Yunfei scolded Ji Dajun in the face.


    Zhao Yunfei''s original temper was quite mild, but now he was obviously angered by Ji Dajun!


    After Zhao Yunfei finished scolding Ji Dajun, he turned to Father Han again, and said a few words to Father Han.


    Father Han felt this way in his heart, but he didn''t feel anything about Zhao Yunfei''s reprimand.


    "Lizheng, take a look, you have to decide for Cuihua, how to deal with it now, won''t you be finished with a few scoldings?" Li Er''s wife interjected.


    Being said by Li''s second daughter-in-law, Zhao Yunfei also knew that if there was no punishment, other people in the village would probably be dissatisfied with his handling.


    After all, this is an indecent thing for the village.


    Zhao Yunfei said to Ji Dajun, "Dajun, don''t blame me for my handling this time. You stole chicken last time, and you have already let you go. Others in the village don''t care, you did it again this time. This kind of thing, if you don¡¯t punish you properly, it¡¯s impossible. From today, you don¡¯t want to come back to the village again, all your house and everything will be given to Cuihua, and it will be regarded as compensation for Cuihua!¡±


    After Zhao Yunfei finished speaking, Ji Dajun immediately panicked, "Lizheng, please forgive me this time, I don''t dare anymore! If I can''t stay in the village, where can I go? In a while, you will also be starved to death!"


    Zhao Yunfei snorted coldly, "It''s none of my business, if you want to die or live, that''s your destiny. In this village, there must be rules in the village, and you can''t be fine if you break the rules a few times. Let me let you go? If this is the case, the people in the village will not have to obey the rules in the future!"


    Ji Dajun knew that Zhao Yunfei was serious this time, and almost cried.


    "Cuihua, Cuihua, help me talk in front of the front!" Ji Dajun tugged at Ma Cuihua''s clothes.


    Ma Cuihua snorted coldly.


    He was still thinking about her interceding for him, how could it be possible! She has seen through a man like Ji Dajun. Anyway, Ji Dajun is gone, everything else is hers, and she has nothing to lose. In this way, you can blatantly remarry.


    No matter who you marry, it is better than marrying Ji Dajun!


    "Ji Dajun, you have done such a sorry thing to me, and you still want me to plead with you. I said you are shameless?"


    "Cuihua, you won''t be so cruel to let me go, will you? Are you really willing to let me go? We are husband and wife! One day husband and wife are a hundred days of kindness! Cuihua, Cuihua!"


    Ma Cuihua was unmoved, "Ji Dajun, you still know that one day husband and wife are a hundred days old, how did you treat me!"

 Chapter 1698： To be with Ji Dajun and leave

    Ji Dajun pulled Ma Cuihua and said, "Cuihua, I know I''m wrong, I''m sorry for you, I don''t dare anymore, you and Li Zheng beg for mercy, okay?"


    Ma Cuihua was too lazy to pay attention to Ji Dajun, "You know what''s wrong? You know shit! Ji Dajun, I''m not a fool, do you think I''ll be fooled? I''ve already seen you through, the guy who never changes. Anyway, I I won''t trust you anymore. Hmph, after you left, I''ll be a little more relaxed by myself, and I won''t have to wait for your grandson, and I won''t have to be angry every day!"


    Ma Cuihua thought very openly.


    It''s not that there is no such man, there are many men who are single who have no money to marry a daughter-in-law! There are other bachelors in the village. If she finds another one, she will find a man who will treat her well. In this case, she can be with him, down-to-earth, simple, ordinary, and happy for a lifetime. .


    Last night, she had a plan in her heart.


    There is another bachelor in this village, that is Liu Kun.


    Ma Cuihua remembered that when she was beaten by Ji Dajun before, Liu Kun came forward, reprimanded Ji Dajun and helped her. Such a man, who knows how to love women, is not like Ji Dajun.


    Moreover, he also heard that Liu Kun is a very diligent person. Although he is a little poor, he is down-to-earth and willing to work.


    If you follow such a person, your life will definitely not be too hard.


    In addition, he also heard that this Liu Kun, recently helped Han Yingxue''s house to build a house, and helped Hu Xiaoli''s house to rest and renovate the house. At this moment, the fifth Han family has built a house, and also ran over to work. , I have saved some money in my pocket, and I plan to buy two acres of land. Such conditions are already very good.


    Although she is a little older than her, it doesn''t really matter.


    Liu Kun didn''t go to a daughter-in-law at such an old age, don''t think about it, he must really want to marry a daughter-in-law.


    If she took the initiative to find Liu Kun, she would not believe it, and Liu Kun would reject her.


    "Ma Cuihua, you cruel woman, that''s how you treat your own man." Ji Dajun got angry for a while, and began to think about doing something to Ma Cuihua again.


    This is a habit that was formed in the past. Once Ma Cuihua is disobedient, Ji Dajun likes to fight.


    Seeing that Ji Dajun wanted to fight himself, Ma Cuihua hid behind Lizheng and cried to Lizheng, "Lord Lizheng, you have to decide for me, look, this Ji Dajun , that''s how it treats me on weekdays. I''ve been beaten and scolded at every turn. I''ve had enough of it all these years, but I''m thinking about family affairs, so it''s not easy to bring it to Lizheng to judge, but this time, Ji The army is really too much!"


    Zhao Yunfei listened and nodded, Ji Dajun really went too far this time. No one can stand it. Those outsiders who heard it felt very angry, not to mention the parties involved.


    Zhao Yunfei said to Ma Cuihua, "Cuihua, tell me, how do you decide what to do for you. Say it, don''t worry, I will definitely give you a satisfactory solution."


    Ma Cuihua nodded, relying on Zhao Yunfei''s support, she was not afraid.


    If I don¡¯t say it today, I guess I won¡¯t have a chance in the future, so I said, ¡°Lizheng, I want to reconcile with Ji Dajun!¡±

 Chapter 1699： look at other men

    Ma Cuihua thought, if she doesn''t get along with Ji Dajun, even if Ji Dajun is no longer in the village, she is still the daughter-in-law of Ji Dajun in name.


    If you stay with Liu Kun like this, you may not know what kind of ugly words those stubborn old women in the village will say at that time.


    In order to make my name justifiable, it¡¯s better to propose and divorce at this time.


    Anyway, after she brought it up, Li Zheng would definitely decide and agree.


    "Harmony?" Zhao Yunfei asked uncertainly.


    In ancient times, there were not many people who proposed to be separated from women.


    After all, if this woman is divorced, it will be difficult for her to marry again.


    In addition, the woman who is divorced is similar to the woman who has been divorced. It is very difficult for her parents to accept it. The husband''s family is not staying there, and her parents'' family can''t go back. Many times, they are desperate.


    But this time, Ma Cuihua is different from ordinary women and Li. Ma Cuihua can hold Ji Dajun''s house. After all, Ji Dajun is going to be kicked out of the village. In addition, Ji Dajun first did something sorry for Ma Cuihua. It is quite appropriate that Ji Dajun''s things should be given to Ma Cuihua as compensation.


    Ma Cuihua nodded heavily, "Yes, Lizheng, I just want to reconcile with Ji Dajun, anyway, Ji Dajun is going to leave the village, and it is impossible for me to continue living with him, so this reconciliation is also What do you care about?"


    Zhao Yunfei thought about it.


    If Ma Cuihua insisted on reconciling, he would definitely not object.


    And he also knew Ma Cuihua''s plan in his heart.


    After that, if Ma Cuihua gets married, it is better to get away with Ji Dajun.


    So Zhao Yunfei nodded and said, "Okay, then I''ll be the master today, and Cuihua and Dajun will reconcile. I''m going to write a document now, both of you will come over and press your fingerprints. If you look back, I''ll go to one. Go to the government and register your relationship with the government in the government."


    In ancient times, the management of household registration was also very strict. Whether it was marriage or divorce, it was necessary to go to the government to register and make a register. In this way, it was convenient for the government to understand the situation.


    Ji Dajun got angry again when he heard that Ma Cuihua wanted to make peace with him.


    This woman is not only without conscience, but also so vicious.


    Want to make peace with him?


    Haha, this is the biggest face-slap thing.


    This is something even more embarrassing than being driven out of the village.


    In ancient times, as long as a man divorced a woman and a woman offered to divorce, the man would be laughed at and died.


    Undoubtedly, Ma Cuihua''s approach will not only make Ji Dajun unable to get along in Changfeng Village in the future, but also can''t get along outside.


    After others found out that he was a different woman, they probably kept laughing at him!


    no!


    Absolutely not!


    Humph, this woman really wants to be beautiful!


    "Ma Cuihua, you bitch, if you want to divorce me, have you fallen in love with that man, so you can''t wait!"


    Ma Cuihua was struck by Ji Dajun''s mind, and suddenly became a little embarrassed and said, "Ji Dajun, a man like you really has his conscience eaten by a dog? It''s okay to go out to find a man by yourself, and you want to falsely blame me!"


    "Ma Cuihua, stop pretending, and say it with your own conscience. If you have the ability, you swear that after you leave with me, you will never go to another man again!"

 Chapter 1700： Drive Han Chae Young out of the village

    Ma Cuihua dared to swear that she and she would not find another man after she left.


    The purpose of her reconciliation is to find another man.


    "Ji Dajun, don''t go too far!"


    Zhao Yunfei couldn''t help but defend, "That''s right, Dajun, it''s not too much for Cuihua to make such a request. After all, it''s you who''s sorry for her first! Let''s settle this matter today. Don''t feel angry, don''t feel wronged, when you talk about Cuihua, you should also reflect on what you have done!"


    After Zhao Yunfei finished speaking, he sighed, then took out the pen and ink, and took out the two people''s Heli book. After drafting, he gave the Heli book to Ji Dajun and Ma Cuihua, facing Ji Dajun. He said to Ma Cuihua, "Dajun, Cuihua, come here, just press the red handprint here."


    Ma Cuihua took it immediately and pressed his red handprint on it without hesitation.


    Although Ji Dajun was a little reluctant, but due to Zhao Yunfei''s majesty, he finally drew a bet on the Heli book.


    Looking at Helishu with two people''s red handprints, Ma Cuihua said excitedly, "Ji Dajun, I have nothing to do with you now!"


    Yesterday, she was angry when Ji Dajun cheated on Han Caiying, but one night passed, and with the guidance of Li Er''s wife, she quickly understood. In fact, she didn''t need to be sad at all to make trouble with Ji Dajun It''s a good thing to break it up. Whoever you''re with will definitely be better than Ji Dajun.


    Moreover, because of this matter, it is also possible to properly punish the adulterer ****** Ji Dajun. After the matter of Ji Dajun was resolved, Li Er''s wife couldn''t wait to ask, "Lord Lizheng, this army Brother was punished so severely, what about Han Caiying? Since Dajun brothers were kicked out of the village, does this Han Caiying have to be kicked out of the village too?"


    Ma Cuihua heard it and gritted her teeth fiercely, "Yes, Master Lizheng, Ji Dajun was kicked out of the village, and this Han Caiying has to be kicked out of the village too."


    Father Han''s heart tightened, thinking in his heart, it seems that Yingzi from his family will also have to be driven out of the village.


    Although it was said that Han Caiying did such a thing, the people in the village knew about it, and it was very disgraceful to the old Han family, and Father Han was also very angry, and wished to drive his daughter out.


    But she is a young girl. She has loved her only girl since she was a child. Father Han also knew that if Han Caiying was really driven out of the village, she probably wouldn''t be able to live, maybe she would die outside.


    With angry words on his lips, he couldn''t help worrying about Han Caiying in his heart.


    Now Han Caiying is still lying on the bed with injuries, and he is even more worried.


    Father Han also looked at Li Zheng eagerly, praying in his heart that Li Zheng would never drive Han Caiying out of the village.


    After this, he will definitely teach this girl well, and will never let such a thing happen again.


    Being asked by Li''s second wife, Zhao Yunfei was silent for a while.


    This Han Caiying, whoever is honest, doesn''t know how to punish him.


    It stands to reason that, like Ji Dajun, he should be driven out of the village.


    is a woman, not the same as a man.


    This man is going to be kicked out of the village, and he can still live. After all, no matter how bad a man is, he can still do some physical work.

 Chapter 1701： Get compensation but not drive out of the village

    But if this woman was driven out of the village, she probably wouldn''t be able to survive, because a woman doesn''t have any survival skills.


    A woman does not know what kind of danger she will encounter outside.


    In addition, Han Caiying''s body was also injured, so at this moment, if Han Caiying was driven out, Han Caiying would definitely die.


    Yesterday, a few fake officers and soldiers moved into Han Yingxue''s house, which made Han Yingxue''s house almost in danger. Zhao Yunfei was very sorry in his heart, so he had to compensate the old Han family.


    Therefore, in the handling of this matter, Zhao Yunfei still felt that it would be better to let Han Caiying go instead of driving Han Caiying out of the village.


    Of course, not letting Han Caiying leave the village does not mean that Han Caiying will not be punished a little, otherwise, there will be no rules in the village.


    Being honest, he couldn''t make things so obvious that it made people feel that he was deliberately favoring the old Han family.


    So, Zhao Yunfei said to Father Han, "Father Han, this matter, what your daughter did is really wrong!"


    Father Han nodded quickly, "Lizheng, I know, I know it was our Yingzi who made a mistake in buying this matter. I have absolutely no complaints about the punishment you made."


    Hearing what Father Han said, Zhao Yunfei was very relieved. Fortunately, this Father Han is a reasonable one.


    Looking at Father Han, he felt very good, but Zhao Yunfei didn''t understand, how could a girl do such a shameful and immoral thing for such a reasonable person!


    Zhai Zhao Yunfei continued: "Originally, this girl of yours would have to be kicked out of the village, but Nianzai has already punished him. If she is a woman, if she leaves the village, it will not be easy for her to survive. She is definitely different from the man Ji Dajun. So, I decided that I will not drive her out of the village and give him a chance to reform. If he makes such a mistake next time, then I will I won''t be soft-hearted, but I''ll let her go."


    Zhao Yunfei''s punishment from heaven means that Han Caiying will not be able to give birth in the future.


    This is indeed a big punishment. This is probably the saddest thing a woman can do.


    When Father Han heard that Han Caiying did not have to be kicked out of the village, he was very excited and almost wanted to kneel down and thank Zhao Yunfei.


    Li Er''s wife and Ma Cuihua were a little reluctant.


    He didn''t even drive this woman out of the village, it was too cheap for her.


    I don''t know why Li Zheng was so soft-hearted and even let Han Caiying go.


    Such a disgusting woman should die outside.


    Women like Han Caiying live in this world is a waste of food, land and air.


    Seeing that Ma Cuihua seemed very dissatisfied, Zhao Yunfei hurriedly said, "Father Han, although your daughter may not be driven out of the village, you still have to suffer some punishments that should be given. When your daughter''s body is well maintained, Wait until you come to the door and apologize to Cuihua. In addition, because of this incident, Cuihua has also suffered a lot of grievances, so you old Han family should compensate Cuihua!"


    "Lord Lizheng, what compensation, you said, our old Han family will definitely try to be satisfied."

 Chapter 1702： Take an acre of paddy field

    Ma Cuihua is also very curious about what kind of compensation the old Han family will make to her.


    If the compensation is not bad, she agrees.


    Zhao Yunfei paused and said, "This compensation is that your old Han family will give you an acre of land for Cuihua. Of course, if you think it''s too much, it''s okay to disagree. After all, I''m not reluctant. It''s just that In this case, your daughters will not be able to stay in the village!"


    The meaning of Zhao Yunfei''s words is very obvious. If such compensation is not made, then there will only be one result, and that is to let Han Caiying leave the village.


    This is to let Father Han choose between his daughter and an acre of land.


    is to see if Father Han thinks this girl is important or this acre of land is important.


    Father Han was silent for a while after hearing this.


    He now has only two acres of land on hand.


    Naturally, if Ma Cuihua was given one acre of land, then he would have only one acre of land left in his hands. The days after this will be very difficult.


    However, if he didn''t give this acre of land to Ma Cuihua, he would really be reluctant that his daughter would be driven out of the village like this, and he would not know what day she would die outside in the future.


    Father Han gritted his teeth, and finally decided to give this acre of paddy fields to Ma Cuihua.


    Risa Masata-sama is not wrong, it is true.


    His family Yingzi did something that was sorry to Ma Cuihua. At this time, if he took out an acre of paddy field as compensation, it was not a very excessive thing.


    "Okay, Mr. Lizheng, I can accept this condition."


    Zhao Yunfei nodded, looked at Ma Cuihua, and asked Ma Cuihua''s opinion.


    "Cuihua, do you think I can handle this matter like this?"


    Ma Cuihua is not a fool either. Let''s not talk about what Li Zheng decided, and she can''t say anything against it, but he is not stupid either.


    This will drive Han Caiying out of the village. For her, it is not beneficial at all, but for her, Zhao Yunfei''s decision can make her earn an acre of paddy fields in vain!


    With this paddy field, there is also this house in Ji Dajun''s house. She is a woman. In the future, if she works hard, she can still live very well. She is too happy to be too late, how can she object.


    So. Ma Cuihua quickly expressed her stance and said to Zhao Yunfei, "Lord Lizheng, I have no opinion, I will do as you say!"


    Ma Cuihua was afraid that Father Han would regret it all at once.


    Zhao Yunfei said, "If this is the case, then this is the decision."


    Father Han also nodded.


    "This matter is settled like this. If there are no problems for both parties, then go back! Ji Dajun, you should pack up when you go back, and leave too. Before tonight, leave the village!"


    "Okay, Mr. Lizheng, let''s go back first!"


    Zhao Yunfei was also a little bit overwhelmed by today''s events, so he nodded, "Okay, let''s go back!"


    Seeing that there is no substantive punishment for Han Caiying, Li Er''s wife is a little unhappy.


    She designed this tactic just to see Han Caiying being kicked out, but now that she has not seen such an ending, how could she be happy in her heart.

 Chapter 1703： Lis second wifes opinion

    This condition that Zhao Yunfei just mentioned was beneficial to Ma Cuihua, but for him, it didn''t take any advantage.


    In this way, I am not busy with work in vain, but find benefits for Ma Cuihua.


    Unwilling, she is really unwilling.


    "Master Lizheng, do you really punish Han Caiying like this? Isn''t it a little bad for a woman who did such a thing to stay in the village?"


    Zhao Yunfei frowned. He didn''t expect that Ma Cuihua didn''t say anything, but Li Er''s wife, an outsider, came out to object.


    Zhao Yunfei also knows that Li Er''s wife likes to talk right and wrong in the village.


    If Li Er''s wife went back to the village to talk nonsense, and other people in the village followed suit, wouldn''t she be very dissatisfied with his righteous behavior?


    This is not possible!


    Li Yunfei felt that now he had to let Li''s second wife understand that no matter what, her decision should not be questioned in the slightest.


    Zhao Yunfei said with a straight face: "Second daughter-in-law Li, since this matter is final, then it will be like this, and Cuihua also agreed. In the end, Cuihua is the victim of this matter, you In that case, isn''t it wrong for me to take responsibility?"


    Seeing Zhao Yunfei''s serious face, how could Li Er and Li Er''s daughter-in-law dare to say that she was making a decision in the midst of accusations, unless she was desperate and didn''t want to live well in the village in the future. .


    Otherwise, if Zhao Yunfei hated him, it would be troublesome in the village in the future.


    This is right here. If you want to trouble you, there must be many ways to trouble you.


    Li''s second daughter-in-law hurriedly waved her hand and said, "No opinion, no opinion, Lizheng-sama, how dare I criticize your decision! Since Cuihua has no opinion, this matter must be resolved this way."


    Li Er''s wife said, and smiled at Zhao Yunfei to show that she really had an opinion.


    Zhao Yunfei nodded lightly, "If that''s the case, then it''s the best, second daughter-in-law Li, I hope you don''t say that you don''t have any opinions in front of me now, and then turn around and make irresponsible remarks in the village. If you have any comments, you''d better put them up now."


    Zhao Yunfei made things clear.


    If there are words in the village at this time, then Li Er''s wife will be held accountable.


    "Village Chief, I really don''t, don''t worry, I am absolutely and will never make irresponsible remarks." Li''s second daughter-in-law raised her hand and swore, "Lord Lizheng, if I say anything behind my back, I will be punished. I didn''t give birth to a child. After the second wife Li said this, she knew that she really couldn''t make irresponsible remarks about this matter. Otherwise, he would have no childbirth. Just trouble.


    Zhao Yunfei said such rude and ugly words when he saw the second daughter-in-law of Li, but this oath was considered very poisonous. I believe this matter, the second daughter-in-law of Li will definitely not talk nonsense behind her back.


    "Well... that''s it, then you all go back and rest." Zhao Yunfei said.


    "Okay, Lizheng, then we''ll go back."


    "good!"


    Several people left Zhao Yunfei''s house one after another.


    Zhao Yunfei wiped the beads of sweat on his forehead. Hey, it''s really not easy to be a Lizheng!

 Chapter 1704： honest person

    There are a lot of messy things in this village. As long as it is not handled well, some people may not be satisfied.


    Every time something happens, it''s just a big fart, and it doesn''t mean anything at all.


    "Hey, finally gone!"


    Zhao Yunfei sighed again and sat on the chair.


    Sister Kang came over and said, "Hey, tell me, why did such a thing happen in the village, if you say it, the reputation in the village is not very good!"


    Zhao Yunfei nodded and said, "Yes!"


    These people knew that they were here to make a fuss, but they never thought that if this matter spread, it would not only be about Ji Dajun and Han Caiying, but the whole Changfeng Village.


    Now, Zhao Yunfei is thinking, this matter must not be spread by the villagers, otherwise, at that time, the people in this other village will think that the village style of Changfeng Village is not upright, and both men and women are like Ji Dajun and With Han Caiying like this, how can this girl from outside dare to marry in the future, and how can this girl from Changfeng Village find a good husband''s family in the future.


    "Hey... what a sin!" Mrs Kang sighed.


    Father Han, Ma Cuihua, Li Er''s wife and Ji Dajun all left.


    "Cuihua, I''ll take this land deed later, and then we''ll come to Lizheng here to go through the formalities!"


    Ma Cuihua was worried that Father Han would drag her along. She was thinking about whether to urge Father Han to complete the formalities as soon as possible, but he did not expect Father Han to bring it up by himself.


    was a little excited.


    Although this Han Caiying is not very good, Father Han feels very good. So frank and honest, the entire Changfeng Village is afraid that there are not many.


    Ma Cuihua replied happily, "Okay, Father Han, you are a sincere person, much better than your daughter."


    Although Ma Cuihua was complimenting Father Han, Father Han was not very comfortable when he heard it.


    Although his daughter can''t do it, he can''t let others say that about his daughter.


    Father Han just responded lightly, then quickened his pace and went back, not wanting to continue with Father Han.


    On the way, Ma Cuihua had a smile on her lips, feeling that her future was bright.


    There are houses and fertile fields.


    Ji Dajun has a dark face, this **** has caused him to have nothing! She was having a good time by herself!


    Li Er''s wife also had a dark face.


    Because I didn''t see Han Chaeyoung get the punishment he expected, so the whole person was extremely depressed,


    Thinking that Han Caiying might be seen in the village from time to time, Li Er''s wife was very upset.


    Forget it, really, that Han Caiying is lucky.


    She didn''t want to believe it anymore, Han Caiying''s slutty temperament really won''t go to other men again.


    If she finds another man, and if she is caught doing such a thing again, she won''t believe it. At that time, Li Zheng is still partial to her and will not drive her out of the village.


    Humph, if Lizheng really didn''t drive Han Caiying out of the village at that time, there would be a reason to question Lizheng at that time.


    After all, if you do something wrong once, you can consider forgiveness, but if you do it a second time, it will never change.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you, aren''t you happy?" Ma Cuihua poked Li Er''s wife.

 Chapter 1705： Its more difficult to stay in the village

    Li Er''s wife twitched, "No, it''s just what you think..."


    Ma Cuihua patted the second daughter-in-law Li and knew what the second daughter-in-law was thinking, so she comforted the second daughter-in-law Li, "Sister, you don''t have to be angry, in fact, that Han Caiying definitely has nothing to do, wait a minute. I''m afraid everyone in the village will know about this. Hmph, this little bitch, staying in the village will only be more uncomfortable than leaving the village. After doing such a thing, it''s strange not to be scolded to death. , At that time, it is estimated that the saliva can drown people. Hmph, I have been scolded by the people in the village all day, I don''t believe it, how good this day can be. "


    Li Er''s daughter-in-law was still angry in her heart, but this time, Han Caiying escaped just like this, and was not driven out of the village. Now that I heard Ma Cuihua''s analysis, I think what Ma Cuihua said is very reasonable.


    It is indeed the case when you think about it.


    If Han Caiying was kicked out of the village, maybe outsiders wouldn¡¯t even know about it, maybe Han Caiying would be able to live happily ever after.


    But in the village, the people in the village know about it. Unless Han Caiying hides at home and never comes out, otherwise, as long as Han Caiying comes out, she will definitely be pointed by others.


    Humph, at that time, it also made Han Caiying feel good.


    "Cuihua''er, what you said makes sense."


    Li Er''s daughter-in-law suddenly smiled.


    "Hey, I don''t want you to be unhappy like that. Sister, you helped me so much today. If I have a chance, I will definitely thank you."


    Li Er''s wife said politely, "No, no, Cuihua, I just can''t see it."


    "Sister, don''t say such polite words. If I have a good life in the future, I will definitely not forget you."


    The two of them talked and laughed and went back.


    At this time, Father Han also returned to the courtyard of the old Han''s house.


    As soon as Father Han came back, Mrs. Pan stepped forward and asked worriedly, "Father, how are you, what did Master Lizheng say? Isn''t he going to drive the little sister out of the village?"


    Although Pan didn''t like Han Caiying very much, she thought that this Han Caiying was a part of the old Han family, or the younger sister of the fifth Han family. No matter what, she didn''t want anything bad to happen to Han Caiying. .


    This is not able to have children in the future. For a woman, it is more painful than anything.


    In this rural village, men and women who are cheating are not immersed in pig cages, but the general practice is to drive them out of the village.


    That''s why Mr. Pan asked Father Han like this when he saw Father Han coming back.


    Han Yingmei also stepped forward, wanting to hear how Han Caiying was punished by Li Zheng.


    She didn''t have the same heart as Pan, but felt that Han Caiying had this ending today, and she deserved it by herself.


    Father Han sighed, shook his head and said, "Lord Lizheng is kind, he didn''t drive Yingzi out of the village, but he asked us to pay Ma Cuihua one mu of land from the old Han family."


    "Father, it''s fine as long as the little sister is not driven out of the village, otherwise, her body is really not good now. This acre of land is only 1 acre of land. Without the land, we can still earn money to buy another acre, right? ?"

 Chapter 1706： bleeding heart

    What Pan said was exactly what Father Han had in mind.


    At this moment, Father Han feels even more good about Pan''s daughter-in-law.


    Unlike the second daughter-in-law, she just likes to care about money matters.


    "Yes, as long as people are okay, I''ll go inside the house now, take out our family''s land deed, and deliver it to Ma Cuihua later. Then I''ll go to Lizheng to register. By the way, the fifth Daughter-in-law, how is your mother, are you awake?"


    "Wake up, my mother just woke up."


    "Well, that''s good!" Father Han said, and walked into the house.


    Han Laotian is indeed awake now.


    Seeing Father Han coming back, he hurriedly asked Zhao Yunfei about the situation.


    After learning about the specific situation, Mrs. Han said with a distressed expression, "One mu of paddy field, old man, after this mu of paddy field is given out, how should our family live in the future? Our family will only be left in the future. There is an acre of paddy fields, and the grain produced in this acre of paddy fields is probably not enough for us to have Yingzi¡¯s rations for a year!¡±


    Seeing that Mrs. Han was about to start crying, Dad Han said with a straight face, "How to live, how to live, isn''t it all because of you, a good girl? It''s shameless to do so. After the incident, we will harass our old Han family, and we will pay our family an acre of paddy fields. Who can blame this? If you are not well-bred in your daily life, how could you be like this."


    Mrs. Han pouted, "Old man, how can you blame me for everything? Yingzi is also your daughter."


    "It''s alright, alright, I won''t talk nonsense with you, I''m leaving. Where do you put Tian Qi, I''ll send it there right now."


    Mrs. Han said in pain, "Old man, are you really going to send Tian Qi to others?"


    Father Han glared at Mrs. Han and said, "Otherwise, what if you tell me what to do? If you don''t give the land, I will drive your daughter out of the village, and maybe she will starve to death outside. Choose for yourself, I will do whatever you want."


    Father Han said, even if Mrs. Han was very reluctant to take out the Tian deed, but thinking about her precious daughter, she still had to take out the Tian deed.


    "Okay, it''s under the cabinet, go get it yourself!"


    Mrs. Han said, pointing to the old wooden cabinet beside her.


    Father Han walked over and took out the Tian Qi from the cabinet.


    "Well, then I''ll go first." Father Han said.


    Looking at the back of Father Han leaving with Tian Qi, Mrs. Han sighed heavily in pain, feeling that her heart was bleeding.


    Han Yingmei ran to Han Yingxue after hearing the news, and wanted to tell Han Yingxue the situation.


    How to say it is also a very interesting thing, ah, it is better to tell Han Yingxue in the past.


    "Xueer, Xueer." From a distance, Han Yingmei called Han Yingxue''s name.


    When Han Yingmei walked in, Han Yingxue asked with a smile, "Sister Meier, why are you so excited?"


    Han Yingmei smiled and said, "Xue''er, I''m not sexually excited, I just want to come over and talk to you about something."


    "Well... If I guess, what you are about to say, Sister Meier, must be about my aunt!"

 Chapter 1707： Time Kyoto

    "Xue Er, you are really amazing, you can guess it!"


    Han Yingxue Nuu mouth.


    In the past few days, nothing major has happened, only Han Caiying has a bit of a problem.


    "Sister Meier, tell me, what happened to my aunt?"


    "Xue''er, my aunt was not driven out of the village by Li Zheng!"


    "Oh, so?"


    "Yeah! That''s what our grandfather said, but let our grandfather pay Ma Cuihua an acre of paddy fields as compensation."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue was puzzled in her heart. When something like this happened, she didn''t expect that Zhao Yunfei would be soft-hearted, so she let Han Caiying go.


    Naturally, Han Yingxue could not have imagined that in the middle, he also played a big role!


    "Xue''er, are you planning to go to Kyoto?" Han Yingmei found that Xuanyuanling was already tidying up the carriage.


    Han Yingxue nodded and said, "Yes, there are still things to do in Kyoto, so I have to go back this afternoon."


    "That''s it... Hey, you''ve only been back for a few days, and you''re leaving, Xue Er, after you leave, I won''t have anyone to talk to again!"


    Han Yingxue covered his mouth and smiled secretly, "Without me, you can talk to Guo Dong. It''s not like there''s no one left!"


    Han Yingmei blushed, and looked at Han Yingxue coquettishly, "Xueer, what are you talking about. Not everything I can say to Guo Dong. Some things can only be told to you alone."


    "Haha, okay! Sister Meier, if you don''t want me to go, follow me to Kyoto. In that case, someone will chat with you. I just happen to be short of someone to chat with."


    "No no no, I''m not going!" Han Yingmei waved her hand hurriedly.


    "What''s the matter? Sister Meier, isn''t Kyoto bad?" Han Yingxue looked at Han Yingmei with a smile and knew why Han Yingmei was so eager to reject it, but she just wanted to tease Han Yingmei for a little fun.


    Han Yingmei explained with a blushing face, "Xue''er, Guo Dong''s injury hasn''t healed yet, I have to stay here and greet him properly!"


    "Oh~ that''s how it is!"


    "Okay, Cher, don''t make fun of me, okay?"


    "Okay, Sister Meier, I''m just joking!"


    Xuanyuan Ling had already packed everything he was going to bring into the carriage, but he didn''t actually have much.


    However, after eating, you have to rush to Kyoto, so it is better to prepare these things in advance.


    At noon, Han Yingxue personally took care of the meals, and when he was parting, he had to eat a bit more heartily.


    Han Yingxue cooked the old hen that was not killed yesterday, and made some simple but very delicious dishes.


    After lunch, the family got into the carriage under the reluctance of the family.


    During these days, Han Yingxue ran between Changfeng Village and Kyoto.


    Spend more time in Kyoto than in Kyoto. The relatives who want to come home are still very reluctant to let her go in the past.


    Han Yingxue considered whether to bring her mother and several younger siblings to Kyoto.


    But I was afraid to take it again, and I was targeted by some people in Kyoto, and then I would do something dangerous to her mother and a few younger siblings.


    .


    In addition, Kyoto is too busy, Han Yingxue is afraid that a few people will pass by, and it will not be suitable for a while.


    Think about it, it''s better to keep them in the country.


    Ning Minmin also followed to Kyoto this time.

 Chapter 1708： Let Ning Minmin go to Kyoto

    However, it was not Han Yingxue''s invitation.


    I don''t know what happened in the past two days, Lin Miaojun just like Ning Minmin, the two of them often get together and chat non-stop.


    Because of raising little rabbits, Ning Minmin also accompanied Lin Miaojun to find those tender wild vegetables for the little rabbits raised by Lin Miaojun.


    Lin Miaojun happened to be very interested in these things. After going back and forth, the two became more and more familiar.


    Ning Minmin was also very sincere when he treated Lin Miaojun. Therefore, after getting along for the past few days, Lin Miaojun gradually felt that Ning Minmin was actually a good person.


    Of course, this is another thing to oppose Ning Minmin and Xuanyuanling together.


    She still supports her cousin Han Yingxue instead of Ning Minmin for no reason.


    Lin Miaojun decided that when he was friends with Ning Minmin, Ning Minmin could forget her cousin.


    In fact, I can understand that it is normal for girls like her to adore and like a person as good as her cousin. Ning Minmin is the same age when she is in love.


    So, it''s not wrong for Ning Minmin to like her cousin, but she must not let Minmin destroy the relationship between her cousin and her cousin.


    Seeing that Lin Miaojun was about to leave, Ning Minmin reluctantly said, "Miaojun, so soon. You are leaving, I am a little bit reluctant to part with you!"


    Lin Miaojun also took Ning Minmin''s hand and said, "Minmin, I can''t bear to part with you! Hey, I''ve only been here for a few days, and I''m going back again, but don''t worry, if I come again next time, I''ll definitely come here. look at you."


    After Lin Miaojun finished speaking, he bit his chin again and muttered, "Hey, but next time I come, I know when it will be. Hey..."


    Lin Miaojun said this, Ning Minmin took Lin Miaojun''s hand and was even more reluctant to let go.


    "Let''s do it! Minmin, why don''t you, this time, go to Kyoto to play!" Lin Miaojun suggested excitedly.


    Since she had to leave, there was nothing wrong with taking Ning Minmin over there to play.


    Staying in the countryside these days, Ning Minmin led her to a lot of places and played a lot of things. Ning Minmin told her many strange things in this country, so should she also let Ning Minmin go to Kyoto for a while, and then take Ning Minmin to have a good time in the capital, Then do the best of the Lord''s friendship.


    When chatting with Ning Minmin before, Lin Miaojun knew that Ning Minmin really wanted to go to the town, and wanted to go to the county town to see more and walk around. I like busy places.


    It''s just that Ning Minmin didn''t mention Kyoto. After all, Kyoto was too prosperous and rich, and Ning Minmin didn''t dare to think that he could come here.


    This time, it is indeed an opportunity.


    Ning Minmin was a little embarrassed and said, "This...is it really okay?"


    Lin Miaojun asked back, "Why not? It''s just a trip to Kyoto. Next time my cousin-in-law comes back, can you come back with me?"


    Ning Minmin didn''t dare to nod immediately, but looked at Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling.


    If Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling disagreed, she would not dare to go there.


    Looking at the hope in Ning Minmin''s eyes, Han Yingxue couldn''t bear to refuse to let Ning Minmin go to Kyoto for a stroll.


    It''s no big deal, if she doesn''t agree, there''s no reason.

 Chapter 1709： reluctant to marry children

    "Go, it''s okay. Kyoto is very prosperous and lively, you can take a good walk and play at that time. Girls have a look around, it''s always good to see the world." Han Yingxue said.


    Hearing that Han Yingxue did not object, Ning Minmin was very excited, but she did not dare to show it.


    Only Han Yingxue agreed to this, and Xuanyuanling also agreed, so Ning Minmin looked at Xuanyuanling again.


    Xuanyuanling completely followed Han Yingxue''s opinion. Since Xueer didn''t say anything, he naturally had no reason to object, so he said, "Go!"


    "Okay, Minmin, you can see that my cousin and sister-in-law agree. You can go there. I''ll tell you, Kyoto is fun. There are a lot of shops. When you go to Kyoto, I will I''ll take you there to buy nice new clothes, and then buy nice jewellery, okay?"


    Ning Minmin nodded with a smile, looking forward to what Lin Miaojun said.


    "Wait, Miaojun, I have to ask my mother!" Ning Minmin said a little embarrassedly.


    Lin Miaojun supported her forehead. She didn''t know that Ning Minmin was still so grumpy. When she went to a place, she asked her cousin, her cousin, and Zhao Xiaoya.


    It''s really not easy to go out this time. It''s true that the tutor is stricter than her!


    When she came out, she just said hello to the house.


    Zhao Xiaoya happened to be on the side. She was the child she gave birth to and lived together for so many years. She was very clear about what mood Ning Minmin''s expression represented.


    Knowing that Ning Minmin really wanted to go to Kyoto, although he was a little worried and reluctant, he would not stop Ning Minmin in the end.


    So he said to Ning Minmin, "It''s okay, Minmin, let''s go! Mother is here, there is nothing to do, one can come here alone!"


    "Mother, I just went with my cousin. Don''t worry too much about me. With my cousin and... cousin-in-law taking care of me, I''ll be fine for sure."


    "Well, there''s Xue''er here, don''t worry, mother, hurry up, go to Kyoto early, before it''s too late!" Zhao Xiaoya greeted.


    "Okay, mother, you must take care of yourself!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, mother is doing well at your aunt''s house!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    After several people said, they got into the carriage.


    Ning Minmin opened the curtain and looked at Zhao Xiaoya.


    Although I really wanted to go to Kyoto to have a look, I was still a little reluctant and worried about Zhao Xiaoya.


    The mother and daughter have been dependent on each other for so many years, and this is the first time they have separated, so I still feel a little hesitant.


    Xuanyuan Ling took a whip, and the carriage began to run.


    After watching the carriage go away and out of sight, Zhao Xiaoya turned around and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Sighed.


    Hey, this girl is really a bit reluctant to part with her for the first time.


    Zhao Shi who was on the side saw it, patted Zhao Xiaoya on the shoulder, and comforted, "Little sister, it''s alright, don''t be sad, this child grows up and often leaves us, which is normal. This girl Min, that is to say, leave for a few days, will you come back in a few days? Look at you, if one day this girl Minmin gets married, will you still be reluctant to bear it?"


    Zhao Xiaoya frowned when Zhao said this, "Eldest sister, I think, I might really be reluctant to marry that girl Minmin!"

 Chapter 1710： Recruit Ning Minmin

    "I understand what your mood is like, but little girl, don''t say anything stupid. How can this child not marry when he grows up? It''s useless even if you are reluctant." Zhao ''s Road.


    Zhao Xiaoya nodded. "I also know that when this child grows up, there is no reason not to marry, but I have only one child, Minmin. If she gets married, I would really be reluctant. Tell me, this child has been living In front of me, if you leave suddenly, how can you adapt. If the boy is okay, but the girl, married, but someone else''s family, comes back to see you several times a year at most."


    "Yeah, girl, isn''t that the case? When you get married, you belong to someone else''s family. You can see that we can''t go back once a year, let alone filial piety in front of our mother. My family has survived to this day. , thanks to that girl Xue Er, it''s a little better."


    "Hey..." Zhao Xiaoya sighed heavily again.


    Mr. Zhao thought for a while and said, "If you don''t want Minmin not to be with you, there''s actually nothing you can do."


    "any idea?"


    "But let the man join the family. In fact, it''s not impossible for us to recruit relatives when the time comes. There is only one child, Minmin, in the family. If you want to recruit relatives, it is not impossible. There are people in my village who are recruiting relatives."


    "But eldest sister, this recruiting is done by wealthy families. In the situation of our old Ning family, we can''t support ourselves, let alone one more person. If these two children get married, they will be given to them. The two of them have an anti-room, but in our old Ning family, a dozen people are crowded into one room, and only one room can have one house..."


    Zhao Xiaoya also understood the difficulties that Zhao Xiaoya said, so she said to Zhao Xiaoya, "Little sister, in fact, you don''t need to worry about this matter. If that girl Minmin really wants to marry, then I will let you Cher bought a piece of land next to my house, built a house for you, and brought her brother-in-law over, so we can still be together.


    Zhao Xiaoya was very moved by what Zhao said, but...


    Zhao Xiaoya said, "Big sister, in this case, wouldn''t it cost your family too much money? It''s not easy for Xueer''s child to earn some money. Besides, if he lives in Changfeng Village, it is estimated that the old Ning family will be living in Changfeng Village. What did you say there?"


    Mrs Zhao took Zhao Xiaoya''s hand and said in relief, "Little sister, the money in Xue''er''s hand doesn''t care about that much. Building a house and buying land will only cost a dozen taels of silver at most. The room is ready. You and your brother-in-law have one room, two young couples of Minmin have one room, and the other room can be reserved for the children born by Minmin in the future. As for Changfeng Village, when the time comes, you will say that this is a gift from me. Your house has already been built in Changfeng Village. I think such a big bargain, with your mother-in-law''s temperament, otherwise my brother-in-law will live with you. Besides, if you leave, you can also make room for Lao Ning''s house. Room, I guess it''s too late for them to be happy. If your in-law''s family wants to say anything else, I''ll send something over here..."


    The Zhao family did this because she saw what kind of person Mrs Ning was.


    If this house was built in Heishan Village, the house might be occupied by the old Ning family.

 Chapter 1711： dont offend me

    In addition, Zhao thinks that Zhao Xiaoya should live far away from her husband''s family so that she will not be bullied frequently by her husband''s family.


    After Mrs. Ning came over last time, looking at Mrs. Ning''s attitude, her aggressive and mean look, she was really no worse than Mrs. Han at all.


    So over the years, my little sister has suffered a lot, and I don''t want my little sister to live that kind of life again.


    Now that she has separated from her own family and does not live with her husband''s family, these days are obviously very different from before.


    What about this old lady Ning. Nor would he come to Changfeng Village from Heishan Village every day to find trouble with Zhao Xiaoya.


    Zhao Xiaoya heard what Zhao said and thought it was very reasonable, so she responded.


    Ten thousand gratitude in my heart. She has suffered so much in the past few years, and I feel that all of it is slowly making up for it all at once.


    The carriage drove towards Qingshui Town.


    Before leaving Changfeng Village to go to Kyoto, Han Yingxue still wanted to go look for Doctor Chou. After so many days, even if Doctor Chou left, he should be back by now.


    She just wanted to ask Doctor Chou whether he still had Artemisia annua on hand.


    When I asked last time, the second brother in the hall said no. Han Yingxue was afraid that the second brother in the hall did not know the situation very well, so he should ask Doctor Chou personally.


    This Artemisia annua is too important, Han Yingxue still thinks he needs to make sure of it.


    In addition, after these few days, maybe someone in this pharmacy will send Qinghao in the past, all this is not too sure. Better to ask.


    Han Yingxue thought that when she returned to Kyoto, she had to worry about so many things, so she was a little stressed and upset.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t hide Xuanyuanling''s fear of the victims'' illness.


    When the situation is serious, Xuanyuan Ling will definitely ask.


    Rubbed his aching forehead, Han Yingxue sighed softly.


    "Cousin, what''s the matter with you?" Ning Minmin asked with some concern.


    Han Yingxue shook his head and said, "It''s nothing, just a little headache."


    "Why do you suddenly have a headache?"


    "Maybe it''s because I didn''t rest last night!" Han Yingxue gave a reason. Then Lin Miaojun looked at Han Yingxue ambiguous.


    "Cousin, what did you do with my cousin last night, didn''t sleep well, did you..."


    Before Lin Miaojun finished speaking, Han Yingxue''s chestnut smashed over. "You girl, what are you thinking about all day long, thinking about these things..."


    Lin Miaojun touched his hurt head aggrievedly, "Sister-in-law, I''m just joking with you again, hey, it''s not a joke."


    "Who makes you think about some unnutritious things every day, a girl, don''t be ashamed to think about this."


    "Okay okay, I was wrong, then cousin, tell me, what''s wrong with you, why do you suddenly have a headache? Are you alright?"


    "But because of what happened last night. So I didn''t sleep well!"


    "Aoao, so that''s the case. When you arrive in Kyoto later, you should have a good rest, cousin, and you should be fine. But cousin, you were so cool last night, and I really admire you so much. "


    Lin Miaojun said with a look of admiration.


    Han Yingxue hooked his mouth, "So, don''t offend me, or it will make you feel better."

 Chapter 1712： no more

    Thinking about the way Han Yingxue dealt with people last night, it was really too sinister and vicious.


    I can''t stand listening to it.


    If it really has to be used on them, it is estimated that the skin will lose a layer, right?


    Lin Miaojun hurriedly waved his hand, "No, no, sister-in-law, I will never dare to offend you in the future. If you accidentally offend you, you must let me go!"


    Ning Minmin was a little flustered in her heart.


    What Han Yingxue said yesterday, she also heard clearly. The way to torture people is really terrifying, and I feel goosebumps a little when I hear it.


    So, shouldn''t she covet Xuanyuan Ling? If Han Yingxue really wants to care about her, he might use such a method on her.


    Thinking about it, I''m a little scared.


    "Haha, I was joking with you guys, wouldn''t I be really scared!"


    "Huh, Sister-in-law, you really scared me!" Lin Miaojun pouted cutely.


    Ning Minmin pulled out a smile from the corner of his lips, and didn''t speak again.


    The carriage soon arrived at Qingshui Town.


    This time, it was even more depressed than the last time I came here. It''s not the same as the bustling and bustling town it used to be.


    In the end, it was this drought.


    The carriage stopped at the door of the pharmacy.


    Han Yingxue got off the carriageway, "Brother Ling, just wait for me outside, I''ll go back when I go."


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded, "Well, let''s go!"


    "Ok!"


    Han Yingxue entered the drugstore.


    It is estimated that in the entire Qingshui Town, only Doctor Chou here has no influence on business.


    After all, getting sick is a common occurrence. When someone from a large family is sick, he has to come to see a doctor. When a poor family is sick, he still has to see a doctor.


    Doctor Chou''s people are very good, if the poor family is really too poor, they will give away some medicinal materials for free.


    After Han Yingxue entered, the second brother in the hall came over and greeted with a smile, "Miss Xueer, you''re here again."


    Han Yingxue nodded, answered and asked a question directly, "Is your doctor back?"


    "I''m back, I''m back, I''m seeing a doctor in the back room at the moment. Miss Xueer is looking for my doctor. I''ll go in and let my doctor know."


    "Okay, thank you little brother."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome!"


    The second brother in the running hall said, and ran into the back room, while Han Yingxue waited outside.


    After a while, Doctor Chou came out.


    After seeing Doctor Chou coming out, Han Yingxue greeted him.


    When Doctor Chou saw Han Yingxue, he smiled and said, "Miss Xueer, you are here! I only came back yesterday. When I came back, Xiao Er also said that you came to find me, what''s the matter, Miss Xueer, yes What''s the matter?"


    Han Yingxue nodded, "Yes, there is something."


    "Miss Cher, tell me what''s going on."


    Doctor Chou looked at Han Yingxue''s expression and found that Han Yingxue was a little anxious.


    "Well, that is, Doctor Qiu, do you still have a lot of Artemisia annua?"


    "Yes, but there are not many. In the past few days, some patients still come here. It''s strange, I sent some people to send them over yesterday, and there is no such thing in Qingshui Town. I''m still worried about my artemisia annua. What should I do after the end? This patient will definitely come again. If there is no Qinghao, how can he cure the disease. By the way, Miss Xueer, do you want this Qinghao too?"


    Han Yingxue nodded, "Yes, I came to see you last time because I wanted this."

 Chapter 1713： preoccupied

    "Is that so... Then what does Miss Xue''er want this thing for? Maybe someone is sick. I have a little here. If I take it, will it be enough to cure?" Doctor Qiu asked.


    Han Yingxue shook his head and said, "It''s not enough, it''s far from enough. Doctor Chou, I''m not hiding it from you, this Qinghao is for the refugees who fled outside the capital city. They also contracted malaria. However, this disease has a very strong contagious ability. At this moment, I am afraid that many victims outside the city will be infected, but this is the case, it is still impossible to let the victims enter the city. If they do, it will only let more people. If you are infected with this disease, it will be even more difficult to cure. Now, it must be contained, but if there are no medicinal materials, even if you have the ability, you will not be able to contain it. I am afraid, the longer the delay, the more People may die, and then there will be some turmoil. Then some people will really be in trouble...hey..."


    Doctor Chou, as a doctor, naturally does not want so many people to contract this disease and suffer such pain, and so many people die.


    Hearing Han Yingxue say this, he was also worried.


    You should really think of something to save those victims.


    In fact, as long as there is Artemisia annua is enough.


    But the problem is, it seems that Qinghao suddenly disappeared, and it was bought by something.


    He had inquired about it, and it seemed that someone had indeed purchased this Qinghao. Anyway, Qingshui Town and several nearby towns do not have Artemisia annua. I just want to spend money to buy it, but I can''t buy it. You know, that thing was never wanted before.


    It will only be cut back as a wild vegetable, then dried, and used as a fire for cooking.


    "Miss Xue''er, this time I went to the city to treat Taifu''s daughter, to treat the malaria. It seems that people in the capital city have begun to contract this disease!" said Doctor Qiu. .


    Han Yingxue''s heart tightened, it seemed that this fact was worse than she thought!


    How should this be done?


    "Doctor Qiu, what you said is true?"


    "Miss Xue''er, what am I lying to you for? Oh, I actually don''t want it to be true! If the disease in the city is also contagious, I''m afraid the situation will get worse." Doctor Qiu also frowned and said. .


    Han Yingxue''s brows also twitched, "Okay, since Doctor Chou doesn''t have that many Artemisia annua here, I''ll think of other ways to see if there are other places. But Doctor Chou, I''ll trouble you. , pay attention to us, and if there are, please make a trip to the General''s Mansion in Kyoto to find me."


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely help to pay attention to this matter. Miss Xueer, this is not your business alone, saving people and treating diseases is what every doctor should do!"


    "Ok!"


    Han Yingxue walked out of Doctor Chou''s shop in a trance.


    I was thinking in my head, what should I do if this Qinghao could not be found?


    Watch those who contract malaria die?


    No, no, absolutely no, that would cost the lives of tens of thousands of people.


    After seeing Han Yingxue coming out, his expression was very wrong, Xuanyuan Ling asked with some concern, "Xue''er, what''s the matter? Look at how worried you are."


    Han Yingxue knew that it was impossible not to talk to Xuanyuanling at this moment. She couldn''t find a way. The situation in Chengdong was serious, and it would naturally spread to Xuanyuanling''s ears.

 Chapter 1714： his smile, his tenderness

    "Brother Ling, I have something I want to tell you."


    "What''s the matter, Cher? If you have something, just say it, don''t take it to heart, bear it alone."


    "Ok!"


    Han Yingxue got into the carriage, sat on Xuanyuan Ling''s side, and told the story.


    Xuanyuanling frowned when he heard this.


    Han Yingxue saw Xuanyuan Ling''s reaction and asked, "Brother Ling, are you blaming me for not telling you?"


    It should be...


    Don''t tell Xuanyuanling about such a big thing, the trouble can''t be solved at this time, it only makes Xuanyuanling worry even more.


    Xuanyuan Ling touched Han Yingxue''s profile and said gently, "Xue''er, how could I blame you. I just feel sorry for you. Why are you alone in this matter? Tell me, the two of us can do it. Let¡¯s solve it together. Xueer, no matter what difficulties or things you encounter in the future, you have to tell me, you know. I am your man, and I will support you, not let you think of something for you I''m going to take care of some things, and that will only make me feel like I''m useless!"


    Xuanyuanling knew that the reason why Han Yingxue didn''t tell him was because he felt that he had been worrying about too many things these days.


    Not telling him about this can make him less troubled. Cher is thinking of doing it by herself.


    "Brother Ling, just don''t blame me..."


    "Xue''er, it''s okay, you didn''t expect things to get to this point. Even if you told me, I have no solution. Are you right? Fortunately, you know how to treat this disease. , at least, as long as we find the Qinghao in your mouth, we will be fine, and we are not helpless."


    Han Yingxue nodded, "Yes, we just need to find Qinghao!"


    After and Xuanyuanling said it, the burden in my heart suddenly lightened a lot.


    "Silly girl!" Xuanyuan Ling touched Han Yingxue''s head affectionately again. A gentle smile.


    Ning Minmin, who was sitting in the carriage, watched Xuanyuanling and Han Yingxue''s interaction with a trace of jealousy and envy in her eyes.


    This man, how good-looking when he smiles, how tender, how affectionate, how heartwarming.


    However, his smile, his tenderness, and his eyes seemed to have only one Han Yingxue, and could no longer hold other women.


    Ning Minmin thought, it would be great if Xuanyuan Ling could do the same to her.


    No no no, it doesn¡¯t need to be the same. All it takes is a smile!


    Hey... But it''s a pity, Xuanyuan Ling is now facing her with a straight face, and even a little bit disgusted with him.


    Ning Minmin''s eyes showed a hint of sadness again.


    Lin Miaojun on the side saw it.


    sighed.


    The interaction between her cousin and her cousin not only abused her as a single dog, but Ning Minmin was the most uncomfortable.


    Women are affectionate, and because of men, they may be sad.


    In order to divert Ning Minmin''s attention, Lin Miaojun said with a smile, "Minmin, let me tell you, it won''t be long before we arrive in Kyoto. Kyoto is very lively. There is everything in it, as long as you If you have money, you can buy whatever you want. Not only is it lively during the day, but it is also lively at night. When we arrive, I will show you around, okay, and I will accompany you around at night!"

 Chapter 1715： Xiang Rong also got sick

    "Really?"


    Ning Minmin''s attention shifted a little.


    After all, she is still very curious about Kyoto.


    Just now the sadness in my heart softened a little because of excitement.


    "Of course it is, I told you..."


    We chatted along the way, and after a while, we arrived in Kyoto.


    The carriage drove directly towards the east of the city. After the past few days, I don''t know how the situation in the east of the city is. It''s time to go and have a look.


    After the carriage arrived in the east of the city, the number of people in the east of the city actually decreased.


    Han Yingxue guessed who would have sneaked in, as the victims who wanted to make trouble, because seeing that malaria was easily contagious, and afraid of contracting the disease, those who could run ran away.


    There are only some real refugees left.


    But this malaria is infecting more and more people.


    The situation is indeed getting worse.


    Because these few days, there is no way to contain the disease at all. And the doctors in the city are simply helpless, and there is no way to treat them.


    Xiang Rong was looking forward to it for a few days, but the manager brought Han Yingxue back.


    After seeing Han Yingxue, he said excitedly, "Madam..."


    "General Xiang, when I went back this time, I didn''t find any medicinal materials. Therefore, the common people''s disease may not be cured in a while..." Han Yingxue said a little apologetically.


    Xiangrong did not expect that after waiting for a few days, it turned out to be such an answer in the end.


    said a little disappointedly, "Madam, is it true...then these people..."


    Han Yingxue shook his head and said, "I don''t know either, but I will find a way as soon as possible."


    There is no other way at the moment. This disease cannot be cured by others. Apart from relying on Han Yingxue to find a way, there is nothing else we can do.


    "Cough cough~" Xiang Rong coughed.


    "General Xiang, what''s wrong, are you feeling unwell?" Han Yingxue asked with concern.


    Xuanyuan Ling also looked at Xiang Rong, looking at Xiang Rong with some worry, "Xiang Rong, what''s wrong with you, your face looks very bad."


    It was only now that Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling realized that Xiang Rong and Heping''s expressions were indeed a lot worse. But it''s not like that because of hard work, but it''s like... sick.


    Han Yingxue''s heart tightened when she thought of this.


    Xiang Rong spends every day with these people who are infected with malaria. If he is sick, it is normal...


    But if Xiang Rong is also sick, Xuanyuan Ling will not be able to find a subordinate to watch over the east of the city.


    "Cough cough~ It''s been hot and cold these few days, and my body is very weak, but it''s nothing, Mrs. Master, you don''t have to worry about Xiang Rong."


    Han Yingxue frowned even more tightly, and said to Xiang Rong, "General Xiang, give me your hand, and I will give you a pulse."


    "This... madam, don''t you need it?"


    "Give me!"


    "Uh..." Xiang Rong looked at Xuanyuan Ling.


    "Give it to her!" Xuanyuan Ling also said.


    "Ok¡­"


    Xiang Rong stretched out his hand and handed it to Han Yingxue. Han Yingxue began to pulse with Rong.


    The frown became heavier.


    Xiangrong is indeed suffering from malaria!


    But it seems that he has just been infected, and the situation is not serious.


    However, it needs to be treated as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be troublesome when the condition becomes serious.


    Han Yingxue said to Xiang Rong, "General Xiang, you have also contracted this malaria. For the past few days, don''t worry about the affairs of Chengdong for the time being. I will give you medicine to cure your disease."

 Chapter 1716： well-trained

    "Really? Madam, I''m sick too?"


    Although I guessed something before, I didn''t expect it to be true.


    Xiangrong suddenly got a little excited again.


    Han Yingxue just said, can he treat him?


    "Madam, you are able to treat me, can you treat these victims?" Xiang Rong asked excitedly.


    "Xiang Rong, I''ll tell you the truth. I only have a little Artemisia annua here, not much. It''s definitely not enough to treat so many victims. I can only treat a few people. So General Xiang, I''ll help you heal it." Han Yingxue road.


    Xiang Rong waved his hand, "Madam, since you can save a few people, try to save as many people as possible. If Xiang Rong is all right, save the victims first..."


    Xiang Rong started the fearless spirit again.


    "General Xiang, if you want to save people, you must be the first person to save. Without you, what would happen to the east of the city? Your master has no other people who can be hired. Come and watch it myself. Moreover, if I only heal a few people, those people will probably think that I have the ability to treat them, but I will not treat them on purpose. Once there are rumors, it will be very unfavorable to us. " Han Yingxue analyzed Xiang Rong.


    Xiangrong accepted what Han Yingxue said after hearing it.


    This is indeed the case. If he can''t hold it any longer, the last person to worry about is his own master.


    Xuanyuan Ling still has a lot of other things to do, so he absolutely can''t be distracted by his master.


    So Xiang Rong didn''t insist anymore, nodded and said, "Okay, madam, I will listen to you. First, I will be cured of the disease on my body. But madam, I can still hold on, this east of the city, let me I''ll take care of it."


    Han Yingxue glared at Xiang Rong, "General Xiang, are you joking about your body? You must go back to rest these few days. Otherwise, your condition will get worse, and your body can''t stand it. Although I know You are thinking of sharing your worries for your master, but you don''t care about these few days. I will come here with your master these few days."


    "But Madam..." Xiang Rongyou wanted to try to say something, and persuaded Han Yingxue to let him stay and look after him.


    Xuanyuan Ling said, "Xiang Rong, listen to Madam, have a good rest at home these few days. Chengdong is okay. Don''t worry about it, I will take care of it. Take care of your illness these few days and wait for you to be well. Now, I promise you to let you come over."


    Xuanyuan Ling started to speak. Xiang Rong knew that even if he persisted, it would be useless. So I can only nod my head and say, "Okay, master, I will go back and cultivate well."


    The only thing he can do now is to make himself better quickly.


    The disaster victims in the east of the city, Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling want to continue to check the situation, it is estimated that it will take some time.


    Lin Miaojun felt very bored, so he got off the carriage and brought Ning Minmin with him.


    "Cousin, cousin-in-law, then Minmin and I will go for a walk in the city!" Lin Miaojun shouted.


    Han Yingxue made an OK gesture.


    Lin Miaojun said with some doubts, "Cousin, what do you mean?"


    "OK!"


    "Uh...what is orc?" Lin Miaojun was even more confused.


    "Well, it means good!" Han Yingxue patted his head, really getting more and more confused.


    "Aoao, let''s go first!" Lin Miaojun greeted again.

 Chapter 1717： heavy heart

    "Go, you two, be careful!" Han Yingxue urged.


    She and Xuanyuanling will have to wait for a while. Han Yingxue also knows that Lin Miaojun''s temperament will make her wait for a long time, and she will definitely feel bored.


    "I know, I know, cousin, don''t worry. I will protect Minmin." Lin Miaojun said with a smile.


    "Ok!"


    Although Lin Miaojun is only a three-legged cat, he is more than enough to deal with ordinary people. At least not so that the two of them won''t be too bullied.


    Lin Miaojun pulled Laning Minmin''s hand and said, "Okay, Minmin, let''s go to the city now!"


    Ning Minmin nodded,


    looked at Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling, then looked up at the city gate. Then he followed Lin Miaojun into the city together.


    She also heard what Han Yingxue, Xuanyuanling, and Xiang Rong said just now.


    Unfortunately, I don''t understand anything.


    Only now did I know where the gap between myself and Han Yingxue was.


    Han Yingxue can help Xuanyuanling do some things, but she doesn''t understand these things, so she can''t help at all.


    Come to think of it, Xuanyuanling should like Han Yingxue, a girl who is self-reliant, capable, and very special.


    Look at her again, there is really nothing special about her except for being a little more beautiful.


    No wonder, Xuanyuanling despised her.


    Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling took a stroll around the victims'' wedding.


    Because of these people''s illnesses, the mild ones are fine. The seriously ill ones are already lying on the ground, unable to move very much, and their consciousness is a little blurred.


    Han Yingxue estimates that there are already a small number of people who are infected.


    Even if Qinghao is found, it will take a lot of effort to heal.


    "Mother, are you okay, mother, wake up and see if Juan''er is okay?" A little girl shook her mother''s hand and said sadly.


    Han Yingxue walked over.


    Looking at the lady lying on the ground, her face was pale and she had fallen asleep, but she was not breathing. The little girl beside her was crying pitifully.


    Originally, I had to escape. If my only relatives are gone, I don¡¯t know how to live.


    "Little girl, stop crying!" Han Yingxue walked over, touched the little girl''s head, and comforted her softly.


    The little girl raised her tearful eyes and looked at Han Yingxue, "Sister, my mother is asleep, I ignore me, I''m so scared, my mother won''t die, right? If my mother dies, I won''t Can you never see my mother? Woohoo, I don''t want my mother to die. Sister, can you think of a way to save my mother?" the little girl prayed.


    "No, your mother won''t die..." Han Yingxue said with some lack of confidence.


    This is fine if she promises to save one person, but at present, she can''t save so many people.


    "Sister, will my mother really not die?"


    "Really, my sister said that she won''t die if she doesn''t die. Okay, okay, don''t cry, if your mother sees you crying like this, she will definitely feel distressed when she wakes up!"


    The little girl heard Han Yingxue say this, and immediately wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said, "Juaner won''t let mother worry, Juaner won''t cry."


    "good!"


    Children are still easy to coax, but after coaxing, Han Yingxue''s heart became even more depressed. She must think of a way to save these people.

 Chapter 1718： shopping

    In the end, I still can¡¯t bear to watch these people suffer from illness and then die.


    But apart from Artemisia annua, she couldn''t find any other way to cure malaria in her mind. Artemisia annua... Where can I get Artemisia annua?


    Han Yingxue frowned and worried.


    "Okay, Cher. Don''t think too much, let''s go back and find a way."


    Xuanyuanling saw that the situation was too serious, and Han Yingxue felt even more depressed, so he wanted to take Han Yingxue''s hand and leave with Han Yingxue.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue nodded lightly and responded.


    At this moment, I happened to take Xiang Rong back to the General¡¯s Mansion, and first cured Xiang Rong.


    On the other end of , Lin Miaojun and Ning Minmin were not at all heavy-hearted like Han Yingxue, on the contrary, they had a lot of fun along the way.


    For this novel and lively place in Kyoto, Ning Minmin stopped and walked and watched.


    Eyes are smeared by the things in Kyoto. There are so many different things.


    "This head flower looks so good!" Ning Minmin stopped in front of a stall, pointed at a head flower and said to Lin Miaojun.


    "Like it?"


    "I like it!" Ning Minmin nodded with a smile.


    "If you like it, buy it!"


    "I didn''t bring any money!" Ning Minmin said a little embarrassedly. He has been living here with Han Yingxue these days, but he has no money on him. After all, in the old Ning''s house, the family''s money was all in the hands of Mrs. Ning.


    is her father and mother, and there is no money left in their hands.


    His parents are honest people, especially his father. Go to the town to do some small jobs by yourself, and give all the money you earn to Mrs. Ning.


    But it''s easy to pay. Sometimes when you want to buy something, you want to get the money back from Mrs. Ning''s hand, but it''s not that easy.


    Ning Minmin also said that her parents don''t want to give all the money to Mrs. Ning, at least she has a little extra money on hand.


    In the hands of the other houses, they all secretly saved some money, how could her parents be so stupid. How many are paid out.


    After I came to Han Yingxue''s house, I would eat and drink at Han Yingxue''s house every day, so I was embarrassed and asked for money, and there was food and drink, and I didn''t need money.


    I just didn¡¯t expect that this time I would suddenly come to Kyoto.


    There are many things in Kyoto, so there are many places to spend money. Without a bit of silver in hand, these things can only be seen, and cannot be bought at all.


    "What do I think, I''ll buy it for you, Minmin, I have a lot of money in my hand, I''ll buy you as much as you want. Just give me money, don''t save it, but I what."


    "Miaojun...isn''t that bad?"


    "What''s wrong, isn''t this money just taken and spent, otherwise, why do you want money? It''s just a display in your pocket, but it''s still so heavy. Minjun, don''t worry, buy whatever you like, just buy it. , these things don''t cost much. I tell you, I have a thousand taels in my pocket."


    Lin Miaojun said this, Ning Minmin knew that Lin Miaojun was not polite to herself. So he nodded and said, "Okay, thank you, Miaojun. You are so kind to me!"


    "Of course, you are also good to me. In the country, you take care of me. When I come to Kyoto, I have to greet you."

 Chapter 1719： meet the prince

    Lin Miaojun winked at Ning Minmin playfully.


    The two girls looked at each other and smiled.


    Lin Miaoluo pointed at the head flower in Ning Minmin''s hand and asked the stall owner, "How much does this head cost?"


    "Miss, only five cents!"


    Lin Miaojun said, "It''s so cheap, come on, I''ll give you the money, I''ll buy it!" Lin Miaojun said, handing over five cents of money.


    Then he greeted Ning Minmin to take the flower, and then look elsewhere.


    When Lin Miaojun felt that the head flower was very cheap, Lin Miaojun felt that the head flower was too expensive, and it even cost five cents.


    These five cents can buy a lot of things in the countryside.


    In this severe drought, except for the price of food, the price of other things is not very high.


    Ning Minmin followed Lin Miaojun to other places and bought two more clothes for Ning Minmin.


    Ning Minmin wore Han Yingxue''s old clothes before.


    This dress still needs two new ones.


    "Minmin, wait for me here, I''ll buy two bunches of candied haws." Lin Miaojun greeted.


    The two of them were carrying a lot of things in their hands, and it would be a little inconvenient to go there together. So let Ning Minmin follow him indecently. Just wait for her to buy the ice gourd back.


    "Okay, Miaojun, hurry up, I''ll wait for you here."


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll go back quickly, there''s not much way to go."


    "Uh-huh!"


    Ning Minmin stood on the side of the street and waited for Lin Miaojun, holding something in his hand, and the other things were a little heavy, so he put them aside.


    I bought a lot of things today.


    This is a lot without noticing.


    Ning Minmin is the first time to enjoy the feeling of this kind of lavish shopping, and I feel very good.


    I thought to myself, if only I could be like Lin Miaojun, I have a lot of money, I can buy whatever I want.


    Lin Miaojun gradually went away. Every time he went to the street to buy candied haws, he had to go to a designated store.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    A carriage came galloping not far away.


    Ning Minmin reacted, the carriage was about to gallop towards her, but the things in her hands left her so that she couldn''t escape at once. He could only watch helplessly as the carriage ran closer and closer.


    "Deaf woman, her ears are deaf, and she doesn''t know how to get out of the way." The driver of the carriage roared a little unhappily.


    Although the carriage deviated a little, Ning Minmin who was standing still fell.


    "Ah~" Ning Minmin cried out in pain.


    The things in my hands are also scattered.


    And the carriage jolted a bit and stopped.


    The eldest prince Xuanyuan Tuo in the carriage was hit on the head. Touching his aching forehead, he scolded the outside of the carriage, "What are you doing, why did the carriage stop so well, waste, waste, really waste, don''t you know it hurts my head to death!"


    The coachman outside was so frightened that his head shrank, the chrysanthemum tightened, and explained to the eldest prince, "His Royal Highness, I didn''t do this on purpose, but someone stood in the way..."


    Xuanyuan Tuo was even more annoyed when he heard this. Pulling back the curtains, he wanted to see, which one of the dead, dared to block his way.


    After the car curtain was lifted, he saw Ning Minmin sitting pitifully on the ground.


    Xuanyuan Tuo met many characters on weekdays. But suddenly I felt that Ning Minmin''s clean and fresh temperament gave people a refreshing feeling.

 Chapter 1720： The First Princes Interests

    On weekdays, big beauties see a lot. This kind of beautiful girl''s house gives people a different feeling.


    Especially when Ning Minmin looked up at the eldest prince, Xuanyuan Tuo felt that Ning Minmin''s pitiful little eyes made him unable to help but want to take good care of him.


    The eldest prince suddenly had bad thoughts.


    On weekdays, other beauties come over, and occasionally change the taste, which is also good.


    Looking at Ning Minmin''s dress, she should be a very ordinary little girl in an ordinary family.


    This little girl from an ordinary family is still relatively easy to take down. After all, after knowing his identity as a prince, he will definitely stick to it.


    Now there are quite a few concubines in his mansion, so it¡¯s okay to get another one back to enrich his harem.


    When he ascended the throne, he also had three thousand beauties.


    The eldest prince smiled slyly. He got off the carriage and helped Ning Minmin on the ground.


    "This girl, are you all right? Do you have any pain when you fall? Get up, get up!"


    Ning Minmin stood up nervously.


    Xuanyuan Tuo''s hand was on her body, making her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    She had never been touched by a man like this in such a long time, so she stepped back and kept a distance from Xuanyuan Tuo.


    That''s what this man is like. The more a woman refuses, the more she wants to post it. Therefore, when he saw Ning Minmin stepping back, Xuanyuan Tuo leaned on Ning Minmin''s side again.


    Ning Minmin said cautiously, "Young Master, can you not get too close to me..."


    "Girl, don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else! I just want to see if it hurts you!"


    Ning Minmin quickly shook his head, "No...it doesn''t hurt..."


    "Hey, it''s fine if it doesn''t hurt. Girl, why are you so nervous, I won''t eat you!"


    The more Xuanyuan Tuo was like this, the more scared Ning Minmin became, and he quickly apologized, "Young Master... Right... I''m sorry, I didn''t notice your carriage coming, so I didn''t get out of the way in time. Don''t be angry, let it go. Me!"


    Xuanyuantuo raised his brows and comforted softly, "Girl, I didn''t blame you. What happened today is because my coachman is not good. I apologize to you instead of my coachman. hit the ground."


    Xuanyuan Tuo said, and scolded the coachman, "Your eyes are on your buttocks, so you don''t need to look at the road? There is a girl''s house on the road, and you bumped into her and damaged her girl. What should I do? I''ll tell you. Next time you want to do this again, let''s see if I can take care of you!"


    Chrysanthemum that the coachman was scolded by Xuanyuan Tuo was even tighter.


    "Your Highness..."


    The coachman was a little aggrieved. On weekdays, don''t they all run rampant in the market like this? Why can''t it be done right now?


    You must know that the First Prince had instructed him to do this before.


    "Girl. I''ve reprimanded me, the coachman, but I''m sorry for what happened today. So, don''t worry about it. How is it? Are you injured? Now, I''ll take you to the hospital to wrap it up."


    Ning Minmin quickly shook his head again and said, "I''m fine, I''m fine! Young Master, you don''t have to worry about me."


    Ning Minmin always felt that Xuanyuan Tuo was in some danger.


    This person is not familiar with Kyoto, so it is better to be on guard.

 Chapter 1721： extraordinary status

    Xuanyuantuo looked at her, which always made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Yeah, girl, look, your arm is bleeding, and you said you''re fine!" Xuanyuantuo grabbed Ning Minmin''s arm.


    Ning Minmin trembled with fright.


    wanted to break free from Xuanyuan Tuo''s hand, but Xuanyuan Tuo held her arm tightly.


    "You...let me go..." Ning Minmin said angrily.


    It was not obvious enough that Xuanyuan Tuo wanted to take advantage of her.


    Xuanyuantuo smiled patiently and said, "Girl, what are you doing, I care about you, look, your arm is rubbed and bleeding."


    "I¡­¡­"


    "This has something to do with me. I can''t hurt you. If I don''t take you to the medical hall, how can I feel sorry for it?" Xuanyuan Tuo said again.


    "Young Master, you really don''t need to, I...I don''t feel pain. So Master. Don''t worry about me anymore!"


    Xuanyuan Tuo frowned. I didn''t expect that a little girl would reject him like this.


    He has never been rejected by a woman.


    I don''t know what happened for a while, women came to reject him one by one.


    It¡¯s okay if the oiran of Xichunyuan refuses him, after all, there are so many people around and flattering with such a woman.


    But a little girl, she still treats him like this.


    He really couldn''t take it anymore.


    Isn''t he handsome?


    He is a dignified prince, whose appearance is naturally indescribable, but his bearing is uncommon and handsome.


    How to say, it can be regarded as a handsome man.


    Some women saw him, and even if it wasn''t because of his identity, they wanted to stick to her.


    However¡­¡­


    Xuanyuan Tuo sorted out his clothes.


    Strange, could it be that his appearance has dropped recently, or his charm has dropped?


    Such a little girl can''t even look down on him?


    Xuanyuan Tuo cleared his throat.


    Well, if that''s the case, then we have to show his identity.


    Xuanyuan Tuo said, "Girl, do you know who I am?"


    Ning Minmin shook his head, "I don''t know."


    She also has no interest in knowing.


    However, looking at Xuanyuantuo''s luxurious carriage and his clothes, he can also guess. The person standing in front of him must have an unusual identity.


    After thinking about it, most of the people living in this Kyoto have unusual identities.


    There are many dignitaries here.


    Ning Minmin is now praying in his heart that he must not offend any big man, otherwise, it will be troublesome.


    Xuanyuantuo smiled proudly and said, "Haha, girl, it seems that this is the first time you have come to Kyoto, and you don''t even know the identity of this king."


    Ning Minmin nodded and whispered, "Yes, this is my first time here."


    "That''s no wonder you don''t know!"


    Xuanyuan Tuo understood.


    It stands to reason that he often walks in Kyoto, and his appearance rate is very high. There should be no one who does not know him.


    The name of the eldest prince is very loud in Kyoto.


    The coachman behind Xuanyuantuo immediately replied, "Girl, you know who is standing in front of you, he is the first prince of Tianhan Kingdom. When you see the first prince, you kneel down and salute!"


    Ning Minmin heard this, her heart tightened, and she hurriedly made a gesture to kneel down. Salute to Xuanyuan Tuo.

 Chapter 1722： a little excited

    The eldest prince glared at the coachman pretending to be angry, "What are you doing? And frightening the little girl, is this prince the kind of restrained person?"


    The eldest prince said, and helped Ning Minmin on the ground. "Girl, you don''t have to be too restrained in front of me. You don''t have to salute, you know?"


    Xuanyuan Tuo''s tone was extremely gentle, and this average girl would probably be heartbroken when she heard it.


    Such a gentle, affectionate, handsome man with status, status, and money, why don''t women like him!


    Ning Minmin stood in front of Xuanyuan Tuo awkwardly, and was stared at by Xuanyuan Tuo, his face was a little hot.


    She did not expect that the man standing in front of her was actually the first prince of the Han Kingdom today.


    No wonder, when she saw Xuanyuan Tuo for the first time, she felt a little familiar. It turned out that Xuanyuan Tuo''s eyebrows and Xuanyuan Ling were similar in some places.


    After all, Xuanyuan Ling and Xuanyuan Tuo are both sons of the emperor. Although it is said that they are not the same mother, they are still brothers in the end. It is normal to have some similarities and similar appearances.


    "Eldest Prince... It''s actually you, I didn''t expect it to be you, just now, I''m a little offended!"


    Xuanyuan Tuo quickly waved his hand, "What did the girl say?"


    Ning Minmin was afraid that he had just refused Xuanyuan Tuo to touch her, which made Xuanyuan Tuo angry.


    After all, if the dignified prince of Tianhan is offended, then there is really no fire fruit to eat.


    She wasn''t sure whether Xuanyuan Ling would have any disputes with the eldest prince because of her smallness.


    That is to say, if the First Prince wanted to hold her, and Xuanyuan Ling did not choose to protect her, then she would really be finished.


    Xuanyuantuo smiled lewdly, "Girl, look at you, this thin arm hurts like this, it really makes this king feel distressed!"


    Xuanyuan Tuo said, and touched Ning Minmin''s arm.


    Ning Minmin felt his arms tremble.


    The place Xuanyuan Tuo touched has a very strange feeling.


    Originally wanted to withdraw, but thinking about Xuanyuantuo''s identity, he didn''t dare to withdraw his hand, so he let Xuanyuantuo touch it.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Girl, why don''t you go to this palace, you can invite a royal doctor in this palace. When you get to this palace, I will ask the doctor to bandage you?"


    Ning Minmin never imagined that Xuanyuan Tuo was still thinking of taking her back to the mansion.


    Looking at Xuanyuantuo''s eyes, Ning Minmin thought, this eldest prince. Wouldn''t he be looking at himself?


    There are some mixed flavors in my heart.


    Should she be happy? You must know that the prince has taken a fancy to and followed the prince''s words, and the good days in the future will definitely go without saying, you can eat fragrant and drink spicy.


    The most important thing is that this is with the eldest prince, talking about it, what a deal, and a face.


    Think about it, and those people in the countryside must have the identity of the first prince, which is naturally incomparable.


    She will marry in the future. With Han Yingxue''s introduction, she will definitely not be as noble as the First Prince.


    In addition, Han Yingxue followed Xuanyuan Ling, if she followed Xuanyuan Tuo, in fact, Han Yingxue did not need to be worse off. The identities of these two people are both princes. Maybe the identity of the eldest prince is a little more powerful than that of the seventh prince Xuanyuanling.


    Thinking about it, I don''t know why, but my heart suddenly got a little excited.

 Chapter 1723： gouged your eyes

    Ning Minmin thought in a daze, Xuanyuan Tuo continued, "Girl, what''s the matter, why don''t you speak."


    "me¡­¡­"


    "Can''t you go to this prince''s mansion? Girl..." Xuanyuan Tuo touched Ning Minmin''s chin teasingly, "If you don''t go to this prince''s mansion, you can go to other places. The carriage, this king happens to have ointment, let this king apply it to you personally."


    If this is really getting into his carriage, tsk tsk tsk, the environment inside this carriage is also very good.


    On weekdays, he likes to take women in his carriage to turn the clouds and rain.


    After Ning Minmin got into the carriage, he lit an aphrodisiac on the carriage. At that time, after inhaling this aphrodisiac, the woman will be able to pounce on her own without him having to do it himself, and if you want more waves, you will be able to have as many waves as you can, which is absolutely beyond your imagination.


    Naturally, he likes passionate women.


    Those dry women lying on the bed are not sexual at all.


    Ning Minmin naturally heard the meaning of Xuanyuan Tuo''s words.


    bit his lower lip.


    Should she seize this opportunity?


    If he really slept with the First Prince, the First Prince would definitely be responsible for her...


    The eldest prince is so rich, no matter how bad he is, he can give her a lot of money to settle her down, right?


    Anyway, life should be very beautiful.


    Just when Ning Minmin was about to nod and agree to follow Xuanyuantuo into the car, Lin Miaojun saw it, ran to Xuanyuantuo angrily, and pushed Xuanyuantuo away.


    "What are you doing, what are you doing to Minmin and others. Pervert!"


    Lin Miaojun stared at Xuanyuan Tuo displeased. Then, he pushed Xuanyuan Tuo from Ning Minmin''s side.


    In this hand, there is no mercy at all, and he is dealing with Xuanyuan Tuo like he is dealing with a rogue.


    From a distance, he could see Xuanyuan Tuo looking like he wanted to tease Ning Minmin, and Lin Miaojun couldn''t stand it.


    How long has she been gone? It''s just the effort of buying two strings of sugar-coated haws. A man came to tease Ning Minmin.


    If she had known earlier, she should not have left, just take good care of Ning Minmin.


    After all, Ning Minmin doesn''t have much effort either. He is not familiar with Kyoto, and the most important thing is powerlessness. A person is bound to be bullied.


    But she didn''t think about these things before she left. She didn''t expect flies to fly over in such a short time.


    Xuanyuan Tuo was pushed back by Lin Miaojun and staggered back a few steps. Almost fell to the ground.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw Lin Miaojun.


    turned out to be another little girl, or a pretty little girl.


    When Xuanyuan Tuo saw Lin Miaojun, a wretched thought appeared in his heart unconsciously.


    This little girl looks a little grumpy, but she also seems to be a little different.


    I was lucky today, I met two girls with completely different personalities and some special ones.


    A poor Chu Chu wanted him to protect her. Another pungent temperament seems to be very interesting too.


    If these two women can win...


    Tsk tsk tsk, then some of him are cool.


    Lin Miaojun saw Xuanyuan Tuo staring at her slyly, his eyes seemed to want to take off her clothes. Look clean.


    "What are you looking at, I warn you, if you look at me like this again, I won''t goug out your eyes!"

 Chapter 1724： get on the carriage

    Xuanyuan Tuo touched his chin again.


    gouged his eyes, a little interesting.


    For so many years, no woman has ever dared to speak to him so fiercely.


    Not to mention those women who want to stick with him, even those who don''t want to accept him. It''s not like this. At most, they talk and shirk. of eyes.


    Xuanyuan Tuo thought more and more about taking Lin Miaojun back into his harem.


    For Lin Miaojun''s rudeness, he just smiled and didn''t care about Lin Miaojun.


    Well, this woman just depends on coaxing, you can''t care about a woman!


    He has been very good at dealing with women over the years. Very patient with women. So peach blossoms are everywhere.


    Anyway, it''s still worth spending a little time on a woman who likes you.


    Lin Miaojun dragged Ning Minmin to his side, and asked Ning Minmin with concern, "Minmin, are you okay? Has he treated you well?"


    Ning Minmin hurriedly shook his head and said, "No, no. This young man just accidentally bumped me. In the end, it''s all my fault. He stood by the side of the road. This young man actually said he wanted to take me there to bandage it!"


    Lin Miaojun raised his brows in disbelief, "Minmin, is what you said true?"


    Why does she still feel very wretched when she looks at Xuanyuan Tuo?


    Bring Ning Minmin to bandage, always feel a little uneasy and kind.


    "Mmmm! Really!" Ning Minmin nodded heavily.


    "Hey, this girl, look, you misunderstood me, I really have no other meaning. This girl''s hand is injured, I just want to take her to bandage, you can''t wrong me! "


    "Anyway, it''s not right for you to move your hands and feet! Do you know that men and women don''t kiss each other?"


    "Know know!"


    "I know you still touch her!"


    "This, what the girl taught is that I saw that the girl''s injury was a little serious, so I was a little anxious for a while. I will take a look at it. If there is any offense, please forgive me!"


    Lin Miaojun glanced at Xuanyuan Tuo lightly.


    Although Xuanyuantuo said there was nothing wrong with what he said, it still made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Okay, you don''t have to worry about Minmin''s injury. I''ll bring Minmin to bandage it now. You can go!"


    Lin Miaojun said, pretending to leave with Ning Minmin.


    Xuanyuan Tuo was about to leave as soon as he saw these two women who were interested, and suddenly blocked in front of the two of them.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Miaojun frowned. An unhappy question.


    "Girl, don''t get me wrong, I just saw that the two girls bought a lot of things. This girl is injured again. It''s not convenient to carry these things. Don''t I happen to have a carriage here? Two girls, Why don''t I just sit in my carriage and send you two to the hospital?"


    Lin Miaojun looked at the pile of things on the ground.


    There is indeed a lot of this thing, if you hold it in your hand, it will be a bit tiring.


    The most important thing is that if they were two girls alone, they wouldn''t be able to get it at all.


    Looking at Xuanyuantuo''s sincere appearance, Lin Miaojun thought about it, and he didn''t believe it. The light was so bright, what else could Xuanyuantuo do.


    Besides, if Xuanyuan Tuo really does anything, she is not afraid!

 Chapter 1725： know the identity

    She has a kung fu.


    If Xuanyuan Tuo is not honest, then she will lose her hand!


    Thinking about having the time to be by your side, you will not be so afraid.


    "Miaojun, otherwise, let''s promise this son''s kindness. I don''t think this son is like a bad person."


    Lin Miaojun nodded. "Okay, okay, let him send it. But, Minmin, don''t be too naive. Don''t think others are not bad people when they don''t seem to be bad people. Who knows what other people think, so Ah, you still have to be on guard, otherwise, you may suffer!"


    Lin Miaojun began to educate Ning Minmin.


    In this city, there are far too many uneasy and kind-hearted people as in the countryside.


    It is uncertain, if you are not careful, you will encounter some danger. The more you look at people who are safe, the more dangerous it is.


    Ning Minmin has been living in the countryside, these are things she doesn''t know. Therefore, Ning Minmin felt that she had to tell Ning Minmin. In this case, she had some precautions, instead of foolishly thinking that everyone was a good person and that no one was in danger.


    Xuanyuan Tuo smiled awkwardly.


    Lin Miaojun''s words still accuse him of being a bad person.


    This little girl really treats him as a big bad wolf!


    But even if he is a big bad wolf, he is also a big bad wolf that many girls like, and it is their blessing if he likes them.


    Xuanyuan Tuo greeted the coachman to put Lin Miaojun and Ning Minmin''s things into the carriage quickly.


    And Lin Miaojun and Ning Minmin got into the carriage.


    Xuanyuantuo''s eyes flashed a trace of calculation.


    Hehe, these two women, after entering, were both passionate about him, could he resist?


    Two women at the same time, I have never done this kind of thing.


    This carriage is fine for two people, but it is a little crowded for three people to do that.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan Tuo thought about it, but he could stun the two of them first, then bring them into the mansion, and then have fun one by one.


    Naturally, after he went to the mansion, he didn''t like to be too coercive to women. This would make him feel unhappy, and he still hoped that women would take the initiative.


    This can''t be blamed on him for taking the two people back in a daze. If he doesn''t do this, with Lin Miaojun''s attitude, it is estimated that when he is sent to the hospital, he will be driven away.


    This woman is too defensive, not as simple as Ning Minmin.


    After a few people got on the carriage, Xuanyuan Tuo followed.


    "Your carriage is luxurious enough!" After Lin Miaojun got up, he sighed.


    "The girl is so wrong!" Xuanyuan Tuo smiled.


    Ning Minmin also looked curiously inside the carriage. The cushions below are soft and comfortable to sit on.


    is really much better than the carriage at her cousin''s house.


    The rich and powerful are really different.


    Ning Minmin sighed in her heart, and now she feels even more that if she follows Xuanyuantuo, it should be good.


    However, Ning Minmin still did not tell Lin Miaojun the identity of Xuanyuantuo, for fear that she would cater to Xuanyuantuo too much, so that Lin Miaojun could see that she had other intentions.


    "Hehe, rich man, looking at you like this, your identity should be unusual. Tell me, whose son are you?"


    "Me?" Xuanyuan Tuo said with a gentle smile, "I am the eldest prince of the Han Kingdom today, Xuanyuan Tuo!"

 Chapter 1726： tied up

    Xuanyuan Tuo thought to himself, if Lin Miaojun knew his identity, he would definitely be the same as Ning Minmin.


    Originally rejected him, but after knowing his identity, he became enthusiastic.


    But after hearing what Xuanyuan Tuo said, Lin Miaojun''s face suddenly darkened.


    Xuanyuan Tuo, the first prince?


    Hehe, other people don''t know this, how could she not know.


    When I was in Xichunyuan, I hadn''t seen clearly what Xuanyuan Tuo looked like. But looking at Xuanyuan Tuo''s reluctance to force Xie Furong, the words he said and the disgusting things he did. Lin Miaojun gritted his teeth.


    Why are you so unlucky today that you have encountered such a scumbag!


    She said, why did Xuanyuan Tuo feel familiar at first sight. Why did I first feel that Xuanyuan Tuo was very wretched, so that was the reason!


    Seeing Lin Miaojun''s face suddenly darkened, Xuanyuantuo and Ning Minmin couldn''t help asking, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Miaojun, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Get off, I want to get off!" Lin Miaojun said coldly.


    "Girl, why are you getting off the bus so well?" Xuanyuan Tuo asked with a frown.


    "Hehe, eldest prince, who knows if you are uneasy and kind! You are so romantic, I am really scared! So, I want to leave quickly! Otherwise, maybe I will encounter some danger!"


    Lin Miaojun said and took Laning Minmin''s hand. I want to pull Ning Minmin off the carriage too.


    Ning Minmin felt that Lin Miaojun was a little excited, so he pulled Lin Miaojun''s hand and said, "Miaojun, have we misunderstood something?"


    Lin Miaojun rolled his eyes to the sky and said, "Minmin, there''s no misunderstanding, let''s go quickly! Otherwise, we will be eaten by lechers!"


    "Uh... lecher... Miaojun, do you mean the first prince?"


    "It''s him! Minmin, get off, I''ll explain it to you after getting off!"


    "Okay..." Ning Minmin glanced at Xuanyuan Tuo. When they were about to be dragged off the carriage by Lin Miaojun, the two of them suddenly froze and fainted in the carriage.


    However, the curtains blocked the car, and no one noticed.


    Looking at the two women lying in front of him, Xuanyuan Tuo''s lips tickled.


    Actually, I didn''t plan to attack them so quickly. I didn''t expect that after Lin Miaojun knew his identity, he would clamor to go down.


    It¡¯s worth writing it down! Didn''t he just escape from the palm of his hand?


    It''s all right now, I''m dizzy, take it back to the mansion!


    The eldest prince greeted the driver outside, "Change lanes, let''s reply directly now!"


    The coachman outside responded, "Okay, Your Highness!"


    So the carriage nodded and drove towards Xuanyuan Tuo''s mansion.


    Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling returned to the mansion.


    First, he treated Xiangrong for a while.


    After dinner, when it got dark, I didn''t see Lin Miaojun and Ning Minmin coming back.


    Han Yingxue started to get a little anxious. He said to Xuanyuan Ling, "Brother Ling, you said, the two of them haven''t come back at this time, have they encountered something? Will there be any danger?"


    Xuanyuan Ling also frowned, but still comforted Han Yingxue, "The two of them must be having fun. After all, this night market is also lively, maybe you are visiting the night market? Minmin has skill, so there shouldn''t be any big danger. Bar!"

 Chapter 1727： so obscene

    Han Yingxue murmured, "Brother Ling, really? Are they really okay?"


    Why did she suddenly have these panic and bad premonitions in her heart!


    "Of course, Minmin''s temperament will not be bullied. Besides, there are so many people in this capital, and they won''t go to any remote places, even if they want to hurt them. There should be no chance to hurt them. !"


    Han Yingxue nodded, "I just feel a little uneasy that they came back so late!"


    "Then I''ll send someone to look for them! Cher, don''t worry too much. After all, the two of them are not children anymore. They can handle some dangerous things themselves."


    Han Yingxue nodded.


    "Okay, you are tired today too, hurry up and rest in the room!" Xuanyuan Ling said.


    "I want to take a shower first, I feel stinky all over."


    "Wash if you want. After you wash it, you''ll sleep better later. But Cher, you don''t stink, not at all! I feel like you are always fragrant!"


    Han Yingxue had a body fragrance on her body. Maybe she couldn''t smell it, but Xuanyuan Ling was able to ask about this faint fragrance.


    This scent is very pleasing to him. very intoxicated. If possible, I really want to hug Han Yingxue every day and smell her body fragrance.


    "Hehe, you are talking sweetly."


    "Xue Er, you have to know that it''s only for you!"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    "Cher, otherwise, let me wash for you! I''ll give you a massage by the way!"


    Han Yingxue waved his hand quickly, "No, no!"


    When looking at Han Yingxue''s refusal so excited, the corners of Xuanyuan Ling''s lips kept rising again, with a wicked smile.


    "Xue Er, why are you so excited, are you afraid of me?"


    "Afraid...what are you doing?" Han Yingxue replied. A little bit of cover up.


    "Of course I''m afraid I''ll see you all!"


    Xuanyuan Ling teased a little.


    Han Yingxue blushed.


    "Yeah, I''m just afraid of being seen by you." Who knew that when he was naked in front of Xuanyuan Ling, this guy would start to get angry again, and then throw her down!


    This man, it''s better to be on guard...


    Xuanyuan Ling raised his brows again, "Xue Er, actually, I haven''t seen any part of your body, you don''t need to be shy in front of me."


    Han Yingxue stared at Xuanyuan Ling with a red face, this guy, what are you talking about!


    Wretched, wretched, wretched!


    Why Xuanyuanling and Xuanyuanling also said these vulgar words, I really can''t see it.


    "Ignore you!"


    Han Yingxue, don''t start!


    Looking at Han Yingxue, who has a small temperament, Xuanyuanling thinks that Xueer is very cute.


    What he wanted to see was that his woman could always be like this.


    Don''t think about so many things every day, worry about so many things and think about sharing your worries for him.


    After all, he is a man. He wants to stand up for her. He wanted to block everything for her and let her live under his wings.


    What he wanted to see was that Han Yingxue was like another girl.


    "Okay okay, Xue Er, I was wrong. I apologize to you!" Xuanyuan Ling began to bow his head to admit his mistake.


    "Since your apology is so sincere, I will forgive you!"


    "Xue Er, you are so kind, but. I can really help you rub your back and shoulders in this bath. I promise, I won''t mess around!"

 Chapter 1728： bath

    Xuanyuan Ling said, raised his hand and swore.


    "He took a good bath for me, rubbed my back, and massaged me. It really makes people think they have bad intentions."


    "No, Xue Er, don''t wrong me, okay? Is it possible that you don''t believe me so much?"


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched.


    Why is it involved in not believing him now?


    "Okay, then help me wash it, but if you really dare to do anything to me, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded.


    Han Yingxue''s bathtub was full of water. There are also some petals inside.


    The bath room on Xuanyuanling''s mansion is very large.


    Naturally, on weekdays, I usually take a bath in my own room. It was my first time going to the bathroom.


    After arriving at the bath room, Han Yingxue discovered that the bath room of this ancient wealthy family is really no worse than the modern one.


    A big bath with hot water slowly inside. Sprinkle a layer of petals on top.


    The most important thing is that there is a nozzle above the bathtub, which sprays hot water.


    So it''s like a 21st century shower head.


    Han Yingxue felt that she hadn''t had a good shower for a while.


    This shower was a little more refreshing than soaking her.


    Because warm water will flow through your body constantly.


    It''s not like taking a bath, water is on the body. is not flowing.


    Han Yingxue was a little overjoyed and jumped into the bathtub, really wanting to wash herself thoroughly.


    When the warm water flows through the whole body, every cell in the body seems to breathe again, which is very comfortable.


    Han Yingxue sat in the bathtub and soaked in the water, but the water was still sprayed from the nozzle above.


    My hair is also a little wet.


    Behind , Xuanyuan Ling stretched out his hand and began to massage Han Yingxue.


    Xuanyuanling''s massage was so comfortable, it was also comfortable to stay in the water.


    Unconsciously, Han Yingxue slept in the bathtub.


    Xuanyuan Ling pressed for a while. Seeing that Han Yingxue suddenly became quiet, he didn''t say a word. After calling Han Yingxue softly a few times, Han Yingxue did not respond, knowing that Han Yingxue must have fallen asleep.


    didn''t bother Han Yingxue anymore, but felt a little distressed for Han Yingxue.


    Think about how much Cher had to worry about for him. Even if the people in Chengdong got sick, she wanted to carry it for him. this stupid woman...


    Hey...let her have a good rest!


    But Xuanyuan Ling was afraid that Han Yingxue would catch cold in the bath, so he hugged Han Yingxue in the bath.


    In this bathroom, there is a soft couch, that is, after taking a bath, when you don''t want to move, you can lie on it and take a good rest. Used it right now.


    Xuanyuan Ling gently hugged Han Yingxue, put it on the soft couch, then brought a towel over and wiped Han Yingxue''s body clean.


    took another thin blanket and gently covered Han Yingxue''s body.


    Watching Han Yingxue fall asleep, sleeping peacefully and beautifully. Xuanyuan Ling was on the side, looking at it a little silly.


    His Cher is so beautiful!


    Xuanyuan Ling gently dropped a kiss on Han Yingxue''s forehead.


    And outside the courtyard, there was a sudden announcement.


    Xuanyuan Ling frowned, afraid of disturbing Han Yingxue''s rest, so he walked out quickly.


    After leaving, he lowered his voice and said, "What''s wrong? What happened?"

 Chapter 1729： not finished with him

    In such a panic, it was like something big happened. Xuanyuan Ling had a bad premonition in his heart.


    As expected, the guard reported, "Master, Miss Biao and the others have not been found."


    Xuanyuan Ling said solemnly, "What, didn''t find it?"


    "Yes, Master. After searching for a long time, I couldn''t find it. In every corner of Kyoto, I looked for it, but I didn''t find Miss Biao and the others."


    Xuanyuan Ling began to worry in his heart.


    Is it impossible, what really happened to Lin Miaojun and Ning Minmin?


    Even if you go to the night market and play, you will not come back so late.


    Xuanyuan Ling also knew that although his cousin was a little playful, she was not that ignorant and would not worry her family.


    But now...


    Xuanyuanling frowned even more, and ordered, "Send some more people, look for it again, and be sure to bring Miss Biao back to me!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    The guards responded and immediately went out to look for it.


    Xuanyuan Ling thought for a while. Better to tell Han Yingxue earlier.


    Han Yingxue is resting now and is sleeping soundly. If she told Han Yingxue, maybe Han Yingxue would not be able to fall asleep in a hurry.


    This person is gone, he sent someone to continue looking for it. If Lin Miaojun and the others really encountered any danger, it would be useless for them to be in a hurry in the mansion.


    Xuanyuanling''s staff were all over the capital looking for Lin Miaojun and Ning Minmin, they were in Xuanyuantuo''s mansion.


    When Ning Minmin and Lin Miaojun woke up, it was already evening, and the sky was gradually darkening.


    The two were lying on a carved wooden bed, a room on Xuanyuan Tuo''s mansion.


    Lin Miaojun woke up first and looked at the surrounding environment, not knowing where he was.


    Then he caught a glimpse of Ning Minmin lying beside him, and quickly pushed Ning Minmin to wake Ning Minmin.


    Ning Minmin softened her eyes and looked at her surroundings.


    The room was really luxurious for a country girl. I have never seen such a beautiful room before.


    Ning Minmin asked, "Miaojun, where are we?"


    Lin Miaojun frowned. There was a hint of anger on his face.


    Before fainting, the last thing I saw was Xuanyuan Tuo''s wretched face. You don''t need to think about it to know that it must be a good thing that wretched guy Xuanyuan Tuo did.


    Lin Miaojun snorted coldly, "Hmph, where else could this be, it must be Xuanyuan Tuo''s perverted mansion! Damn, you dare to stun the old lady, and the old lady wants to be with him!"


    Seeing Lin Miaojun''s atmosphere, Ning Minmin swallowed saliva in her stomach and asked timidly, "Miaojun, he is the eldest prince, can''t we deal with it?"


    "Eldest prince? Hehe, what happened to the first prince! My Lin family has never been afraid of anyone. My cousin is also the seventh prince of today''s Tianhan Kingdom. Besides, this Xuanyuan Tuo kidnapped the woman of his family, and there is no reason to worry about it. Hmph, where does this matter go to the emperor, I want to see how the emperor wants to cover him up! The emperor is guilty of breaking the law and the common people. Not to mention a prince!"


    Ning Minmin listened and was silent for a while, "Perhaps the eldest prince brought us over for nothing bad? Maybe we have misunderstood. When the eldest prince comes over, we will find out by asking!"

 Chapter 1730： cant escape

    Lin Miaojun moved his toes and thought about it, and knew that Xuanyuan Tuo had no good intentions.


    If it wasn''t for her uneasy kindness, she wouldn''t have used such a despicable method to bring her back from a daze.


    Lin Miaojun guessed in his heart that with the virtue of the First Prince Xuanyuantuo, he and Ning Minmin were tied back, probably because he wanted to do that kind of obscene thing.


    This Xuanyuan Tuo, a big pervert!


    If she really dared to touch her, she would never make him feel better!


    Haha, what happened to the eldest prince, the Lin family is not afraid of anyone!


    In Tianhan Kingdom, the power of the Lin family made the emperor feel a little bit jealous. Not to mention being a big prince!


    "Don''t ask, anyway, he is going to do some obscene things to us!" Lin Miaojun said angrily.


    Ning Minmin asked with a blushing face, "Miaojun, what is an obscene thing, why can''t I understand it."


    Lin Miaojun''s fingers lightly flicked Ning Minmin''s forehead, and said, "Minmin, you are too simple, and the trivial matters are between men and women, the one on the bed, so the eldest prince brought us back, that is I want to give the two of us to that one~"


    Although Lin Miaojun used that and that in his mouth, Ning Minmin could still understand the meaning of that and that in Lin Miaojun''s mouth.


    Ning Minmin''s ears blushed again and said, "Miaojun, no way... The eldest prince would not do such a thing to us, right? He is the eldest prince. Are there still few women around? There is no need to force it. Us?"


    Lin Miaojun snorted coldly, "Minmin, that''s because you don''t know the eldest prince!"


    Xuanyuan Tuo, that wretched guy, forcing a woman is not the first time he has done it.


    As long as it''s a woman he likes, don''t even think about running away from him, and always think of various ways to deal with it.


    "Miaojun, who is the first prince?"


    Lin Miaojun snorted coldly, "He''s just a lecher! A big lecher! A wretched lecher! You don''t know. He saw those beauties, stared at them, and wanted to get them! I''ve got my eye on it! Hey, if the two of us are wasted in the hands of that dead pervert, I won''t be alive!"


    "Okay, Miaojun, don''t worry too much, maybe the situation is not as serious as you think!"


    "I just hope my cousin-in-law, cousin-in-law, come to save me soon, and teach me a lesson from this Xuanyuan Tuo!"


    It is best to cut Xuanyuantuo with a thousand knives and feed it to the dog.


    It''s a pity that Xuanyuanling''s status is too noble! Otherwise, it''s really possible...


    Lin Miaojun got up from the bed, wandered around the room and said, "Let me see, if we can escape, otherwise, it will be miserable if that pervert comes over!"


    Lin Miaojun found out that the two of them were locked in the room after getting out of bed. The door was locked tightly, the windows were also locked tightly, and there were people watching outside the door.


    I''m dead, I''m so pissed!


    This is really going to lock her in this room.


    Really! Lin Miaojun kicked the door and yelled at the door, "Let me out, let me out, let me out quickly!"


    "I, fuck, your mother! Xuanyuantuo, you pervert. You locked me up. Hurry up and let me out! If I go, I won''t kill you! I tell you, I will absolutely I won''t let you go!"

 Chapter 1731： caught again

    No one responded to her!


    Lin Miaojun became impatient again, patted the door and said to the guards, "You are deaf or dumb, don''t you know how to open the door for Miss Ben? Do you know who Miss Ben is? Let me tell you, I am from General Lin''s family. Miss Qianjin, my cousin is the Seventh Prince of Tianhan Kingdom. This dead Xuanyuan Tuo actually tied this young lady over, so shameless! Let me go quickly, otherwise, my father and me My cousin will definitely not let him go!"


    "Hey, hey, you gatekeepers, hurry up and report Xuanyuan Tuo to me, and call him over to me. I just wanted to ask, what else do I want to imprison Miss Ben?"


    "A group of deaf people, talking as if they didn''t hear it, it''s too much!"


    After Lin Miaojun finished speaking, he kicked the door angrily.


    I''m so angry, I''m so angry, I can''t get out now!


    Why!


    Lin Miaojun sat back on the bed again. "Minmin, we can''t escape, that guy doesn''t know how long he will keep us locked up! I''m starving to death!"


    "Miaojun, are you hungry?"


    "Yeah, aren''t you hungry?"


    "I''m hungry too!"


    "Yeah. This pervert, keeping us locked up and not giving us food is too much!"


    "Miaojun, let''s bear it, maybe you''ll bring us something to eat later!"


    "Forget it, it''s not enough to count on that pervert, let''s go to bed. When you fall asleep, you won''t be hungry!"


    "O... well..."


    Just as the two were about to lie down to sleep, footsteps sounded outside the door.


    Lin Miaojun sat up vigilantly, patted Ning Minmin, and said to Ning Minmin, "Someone is coming, let''s hide at the door!"


    Ning Minmin was dragged to the door by Lin Miaojun before he could ask anything.


    Lin Miaojun is looking for a chance to escape.


    When someone comes in, knock him out, and then take the opportunity to escape.


    Sure enough, the lock on the door squeaked, and then saw a man come in.


    Lin Miaojun flashed out of the door and was about to knock out the person who came in, but he was discovered before he hit anyone.


    Xuanyuan Tuo quickly took a few steps back.


    Seeing that the door was open, Lin Miaojun hurriedly took Ning Minmin''s hand to prepare to escape.


    Xuanyuan Tuo saw two people trying to escape. He hurriedly asked his guard to stop the two of them, "Hurry up and stop me, don''t let them run away!"


    Xuanyuantuo''s guards are all well-trained. Although Lin Miaojun has some kung fu, the kung fu of this three-legged cat is really nothing in front of Xuanyuantuo''s guards.


    In addition, not only Lin Miaojun, but also Ning Minmin, who knew nothing of kung fu, so the two were quickly stopped and arrested.


    The guards sent Lin Miaojun and Ning Minmin back to the room.


    But this time, I was afraid that the two of them wanted to run away again, so they tied ropes to their bodies.


    Xuanyuan Tuo touched his chin and stared at Ning Minmin and Lin Miaojun.


    "Little beauty, you are trying to escape!"


    Lin Miaojun glared at Xuanyuan Tuo and said, "Xuanyuan Tuo, hurry up and let this girl go!"


    Although Xuanyuan Tuo fell in love with Lin Miaojun, he was still a little angry at Lin Miaojun''s rudeness, "How dare you call this king by his name!"


    "Why can''t I call your name, you pervert, let me go!"

 Chapter 1732： see you

    Lin Miaojun said angrily again.


    Xuanyuan Tuo didn''t expect that this woman not only called him by his first name, but even called him a pervert.


    "Woman, if you are rude to me like this, I will be rude to you!" Xuanyuan Tuo warned.


    Although he has always been gentle with women. But a disobedient woman. He was still a little annoying.


    This pungent is pungent, but for him, he still has to be absolutely respected.


    "Why are you being rude to me. Xuanyuan Tuo, I warn you, you quickly let Miss Ben go, otherwise, you will be beautiful!" Lin Miaojun warned.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, little beauty, what do you think you can do to this king? You think this king will be afraid of you, don''t you? Obediently follow this king, this king will treat you well, and give you something to enjoy and drink. Spicy. Whatever you want, this king will give you. However, if you don''t obey this king, this king will naturally have a way to make you obey!"


    Xuanyuantuo said, and winked at Lin Miaojun and Ning Minmin.


    Ning Minmin felt nausea in her heart.


    "Xuanyuantuo, do you know who this young lady is? I tell you, this young lady is the eldest daughter of General Lin''s family, and the seventh prince is my cousin. If you rob people like this, I will tell you, wait until I go out. In the future, I will sue the emperor, but I want to know what kind of justice the emperor will give me!"


    Xuanyuantuo was stunned for a moment when he heard this. He never expected that Lin Miaojun was the eldest lady of General Lin''s family.


    If General Lin''s family knew about this, then it would be worth it...


    If you sue the emperor, I don''t know how his father will punish him!


    Originally, in the past few years, he had caused some troubles, because he forced many girls whom he liked on weekdays, and some people had gone to the government to report the case. Although he was suppressed by him, there were still some gossips flowing in. in the ears of his father.


    Of course, because there was no major incident, the emperor turned a blind eye and did not hold him accountable.


    But this time is different.


    What kind of person is General Lin, he can never be offended!


    The one he kidnapped was someone''s daughter. Whatever happened to his father, he would give General Lin justice.


    So, when the time comes, how will he be punished...


    Xuanyuan Tuo thought about this, and a haze suddenly flashed in his eyes.


    "If this is the case, then I can''t let you go back with you. If I let you go back, you can go and sue me. Anyway, no one knows that you are here with me, as long as I keep you in the house. , then it''s all right!" Xuanyuantuo said in a deep voice.


    Lin Miaojun did not expect that Xuanyuantuo would do this!


    This pervert really intends to keep her with him all the time?


    "Xuanyuantuo, you pervert, let me go, why are you tying me up? I didn''t offend you! With so many women, why do you have to tie me up!" Lin Miaojun scolded in panic. road.


    This is what this guy really keeps her here for the rest of her life?


    Now, she is in Xuanyuantuo''s house, and she still doesn''t know if her cousin and sister-in-law will be able to find her!


    Thinking about being with such a dead pervert as Xuanyuan Tuo, Lin Miaojun felt sick for a while.


    Xuanyuan Tuo smiled slyly, "This king brought you here, naturally because this king has a crush on you!"

 Chapter 1733： Lets start with Lin Miaojun

    Ning Minmin was on the side, trembling a little, "The eldest prince, you brought me here too, what are you doing..."


    Xuanyuan Tuo touched Ning Minmin''s chin, "That''s because this king also likes you..."


    Lin Miaojun was speechless for a while, this Xuanyuan Tuo is really good. She is now seriously doubting that as long as it is a woman, Xuanyuan Tuo wants to pounce on her. It''s like a male dog.


    Xuanyuan Tuo explained to Lin Miaojun and Ning Minmin, "Don''t misunderstand this king, thinking that this king can like any woman. This king just thinks that you two are very special, one is pitiful and the other is pungent. You have personalities. The temperament of the two of you is very different from the women that this king sees on weekdays. Therefore, this king will bring you back. However, Miss Lin, even if it is you, I have followed this king. In fact, it is not a disadvantage. There are many ladies in this palace. Don¡¯t worry, as long as you are obedient and follow this prince, this prince will definitely treat you well!¡±


    Lin Miaojun secretly complained in his heart.


    Xuanyuan Tuo said, as if she was honored by him!


    She can''t wait to discuss with Xuanyuantuo, what does he like about her, can''t she change it? I just hope that Xuanyuan Tuo can let her go!


    "I don''t need it, Xuanyuan Tuo, hurry up and let me go!" Lin Miaojun said stubbornly.


    Xuanyuan Tuo snorted coldly, "That can''t be done, since this king got it back, he has no plans to put it back. The two little beauties are here, and this king is here to take you to serve this king. Don''t worry. , This king''s skills are very good, and I will be very gentle and gentle with you in a while~"


    Lin Miaojun was shocked.


    This Xuanyuan Tuo is really going to do something to them.


    Although he expected Xuanyuantuo to bring them back, it was for this matter. But I still didn''t expect it would be so fast.


    Her cousin cousin and sister-in-law couldn''t have found her so quickly and rushed over to save her...


    What to do now!


    "Xuanyuantuo. Let me tell you, even if I die, I will not follow you!" Lin Miaojun gritted his teeth.


    Now I have the heart to tear Xuanyuan Tuo apart.


    Xuanyuan Tuo smiled complacently, "That''s not necessarily true, wait a moment, this king will light an aphrodisiac. After you smell it, not only will you not resist this king, but you will take the initiative to cater to this king. Don''t worry, this king. It will make you very happy! Um... This king is thinking, who will come first to serve this king in a moment? Is it you who will come first?


    Lin Miaojun scolded Xuanyuantuo for being mean.


    If she was really devastated by such a disgusting man, even after she went back, she didn''t want to live anymore.


    "No, I don''t want, Xuanyuan Tuo, don''t touch me!" Lin Miaojun began to panic a little.


    "What''s the matter? I brought you back to touch your body. Otherwise, why would this king spend so much energy? Haha, let''s start with Miss Lin..."


    Xuanyuan Tuo said, ready to start lighting an incense.


    "No, no!" Lin Miaojun began to scream in horror.


    Ning Minmin looked at Lin Miaojun, and then at Xuanyuantuo.


    Looking at Lin Miaojun''s terrified appearance, he couldn''t bear it.


    Think of Lin Miaojun, a young lady, but she is just a country girl.

 Chapter 1734： Ning Minmins sacrifice

    Lin Miaojun may not like the eldest prince, and at the same time, she can find a very good home for her identity, and it is normal to be unwilling to obey the eldest prince.


    But, she is different.


    She is willing to follow the eldest prince.


    As long as he can give her a good life, give her a distinguished status, so that his parents don''t have to look at people''s faces.


    At the same time, with the protection of someone like Xuanyuan Tuo, even Mrs. Ning would not dare to make trouble for their family in the future.


    In addition, Mrs. Ning, a person who bullies the soft and fears the hard, is afraid to let a fart in front of Xuanyuan Tuo. Even if she is living a good life, with Xuanyuantuo, as long as she doesn''t want to let old lady Ning get a little benefit, she can let old lady Ning not be able to get a little benefit.


    So... in that case... let Xuanyuan Tuo get her first, so that Lin Miaojun can be kept.


    After all... After all, Lin Miaojun is very kind to her, so she does this as a reward, right?


    Ning Minmin timidly said to Xuanyuan Tuo, "Eldest Prince...I...I''m willing to serve you, so let me come first, then don''t touch her..."


    Xuanyuantuo listened, and his eyes shifted from Lin Miaojun to Ning Minmin.


    Xuanyuan Tuo asked with a sly smile, "Little beauty, what did you just say? This king didn''t hear me, can you say it again?"


    Ning Minmin lowered her head even lower, raised her embarrassedly, her ears were flushed, and she said timidly, "Eldest Prince, I said, I am willing to serve you... So, can you let Miaojun go first, I Those who can serve you will definitely serve you well!"


    This woman took the initiative to say that she was serving him, but there was no reason for him to refuse, especially when he looked at Ning Minmin like a little white rabbit, he wanted to push Ning Minmin to him and "love" him well. Ning Minmin gave a hand.


    "Haha, since the little beauty asked, it is naturally possible!" Xuanyuan Tuo replied.


    Lin Miaojun on the side looked at Ning Minmin in shock, and said to Ning Minmin, "Minmin, what did you just say, are you stupid?"


    Ning Minmin shook his head and said, "Miaojun, you heard right, but I''m not stupid, Miaojun, if I go to serve the eldest prince, the eldest prince will not touch you for the time being!"


    As Ning Minmin spoke, she turned her head to Xuanyuan Tuo again and prayed, "Eldest Prince, Minmin will serve you well, Minmin does not ask you to let Miaojun go, but when you still want Minmin to serve you, Don''t touch Miao-jun, okay?"


    Looking at Ning Minmin''s pitiful appearance, Xuanyuan Tuo softened again. For a woman like Ning Minmin, he estimated that he would be able to play for a while. For the time being, he wouldn''t feel tired of it.


    It''s okay to promise Ning Minmin. When he gets tired of playing with Ning Minmin, it''s not too late to come and touch Lin Miaojun.


    So he nodded and replied, "Okay, little beauty, you have joined the king, and the king depends on you for everything!"


    Ning Minmin nodded, "Thank you first prince~"


    Lin Miaojun, who was on the side, understood what was going on.


    So...So this girl wants to sacrifice herself and save her!


    Although she was very afraid of being touched by Xuanyuan Tuo, she would not save herself by sacrificing Ning Minmin.


    They are all girls, and they don''t even think about being spoiled by a man like Xuanyuan Tuo.


    "Minmin, don''t be stupid, don''t be like this for me!"

 Chapter 1735： eighth aunt

    Ning Minmin shook his head and said, "It''s okay, Miaojun, don''t feel anything."


    "Minmin, don''t be stupid, okay? You really don''t need to be like this for me!"


    "Miaojun, I regard you as my good friend. You are also very kind to me these days, so let me do something for you now."


    Lin Miaojun originally wanted to persuade Ning Minmin, but Ning Minmin directly pulled Xuanyuantuo''s hand and said to Xuanyuantuo, "Eldest prince, let''s go..."


    Xuanyuantuo smiled lewdly, put his arms around Ning Minmin''s shoulder, and said softly to Ning Minmin''s mouth, "Let''s go, little beauty!"


    "Ok!"


    Even though Lin Miaojun called Ning Minmin from behind, Ning Minmin did not look back.


    Seeing that the door was closed again, Lin Miaojun felt guilty for a while.


    It was all because of her that Ning Minmin chose to sacrifice herself.


    This silly girl, she looks like this, how will she make up for her in the future?


    Hey¡­¡­


    Xuanyuan Tuo took Ning Minmin away, and the two enjoyed a love affair in the room.


    Naturally, Ning Minmin was gentle and affectionate, and she was so pitiful that he cherished him very much.


    Xuanyuan Tuo felt that it was the first time he had such feelings for a woman.


    After the two of them were panting and finished doing that, Ning Minmin lay on Xuanyuantuo''s chest and said, "Eldest prince... Will you really be responsible to Minmin?"


    Xuanyuan Tuo responded, "Don''t worry, you are the woman of this king, and this king will naturally be responsible for you! In the future, whatever you want, this king will give you!"


    "Really? First Prince?"


    "Of course it''s true! In the future, you will be the eighth concubine of this king. Looking back, this king will send some betrothal gifts to your house, and it should be done!"


    said, Xuanyuan Tuo asked curiously, "Little beauty, tell me, where is your family, this king still doesn''t know where yours is!"


    "Your Highness, you can call me Minmin in the future!"


    "Okay, Minmin, this king will call you Minmin in the future."


    "Eldest Prince...Actually, Minmin came from a very humble background. He grew up in a small village in the countryside, and his family was very poor..."


    Xuanyuan Tuo patted Ning Minmin''s back, "It''s alright, it''s alright. I won''t dislike your identity, I don''t care if your status is humble or your family is poor, I just know Ah, in the future, this king will spoil you, you are the eighth concubine of this king, and your status is more noble than that of ordinary wives."


    Ning Minmin nodded shyly.


    This, she naturally knows!


    Become the eldest prince''s concubine, maybe one day, the eldest prince will become the emperor, isn''t he the imperial concubine?


    She is a little country girl, but in fact, she can be the concubine of the eldest prince, and she is also high.


    At this moment, Ning Minmin''s mood is a little complicated, but she always feels that her life from now on should be good.


    the other end. Xuanyuan Ling, who was still unable to find Lin Miaojun and Ning Minmin, was extremely sad because of the dispatch of all the staff.


    Han Yingxue slept in the bathroom and got up. Without seeing Lin Miaojun and Ning Minmin coming back, I knew that something must have happened to the two of them.


    "Brother Ling, haven''t you found it yet?"


    "No..." Xuanyuan Ling sighed, also very anxious.


    "Where the **** did this person go! Brother Ling, let''s look for them too. The two girls will definitely be in danger!"

 Chapter 1736： have a blast

    Ning Minmin''s face turned even redder.


    Somewhat coquettishly said, "Eldest Prince...you..."


    "What''s wrong with me, Minmin, did you nourish you last night?" Xuanyuan Tuo said, picking Ning Minmin''s chin and smiling.


    Ning Minmin nodded.


    How can she be embarrassed to ask her a girl like this...


    "Since you are nourished, this king will continue to nourish you!" Xuanyuan Tuo said, holding the thing below and slamming Ning Minmin''s ass.


    Ning Minmin''s body trembled slightly, Xuanyuan Tuo became even more proud.


    "Minmin, let''s do it again, and after doing it again, let''s get up and have breakfast."


    Ning Minmin nodded shyly and agreed, but before Xuanyuantuo started, he pulled Xuanyuantuo and said, "Eldest Prince, can I ask you to promise me one thing?"


    Xuanyuantuo looked at Ning Minmin''s shy and obedient words, and nodded, "Okay!"


    He is known for being considerate and gentle towards women.


    As long as the woman listens to him obediently and serves him well, he can give anything he wants.


    "Eldest prince, we''ll have dinner later, can you let me bring some breakfast to Miaojun too, she started to be hungry last night."


    Xuanyuan Tuo agreed without hesitation, "Okay, this little thing, of course it''s okay!"


    Ning Minmin smiled like a flower, "Thank you First Prince!"


    Xuanyuantuo raised his brows and said with a smile, "Minmin, you are so kind! Since you want to thank this king, then come and serve this king on the bed!"


    Xuanyuan Tuo smiled and advanced into Ning Minmin''s body.


    After the two of them had some passion, they got up and started to prepare breakfast.


    The food at the First Prince''s Mansion is exceptionally rich, even for breakfast. When Ning Minmin got up, she was still being served, which made her, who had never been served before, a little uncomfortable.


    But for the first time, except for some discomforts, other places feel fine.


    And I enjoy the feeling of being served like this.


    I have never been served like this before.


    Xuanyuantuo specially sent her a new dress, which was made of very good material at first glance. It was pale pink, and the style was very beautiful, which made her look even more delicate.


    In addition to the precious and beautiful jewelry on his head, Ning Minmin realized that there are two types of people who are rich and those who have no money.


    Rich and powerful people are able to live such a life.


    You don¡¯t have to do anything by yourself, there are special people waiting for you. Eat well, dress well, use well, and be respected.


    After Ning Minmin dressed up, she looked at herself in the mirror in disbelief.


    so beautiful.


    So beautiful that she didn''t even believe it was herself.


    Ning Minmin put on her skirt and walked in front of the First Prince, and asked shyly, "Eldest Prince, look at me, do I look good like this?"


    Xuanyuantuo''s eyes fell on Ning Minmin''s body for a while, and then he smiled and said, "You look good, Minmin, this man relies on clothes, Buddha relies on gold clothes, you really look good when you dress up."


    Although it is not as good-looking as those big beauties in Kyoto, Xuanyuan Tuo likes this kind of pitiful and different feeling.


    "Yes?"


    "Of course!"


    Ning Minmin was overjoyed when she heard Xuanyuan Tuo say to a few servants, "From now on, you will be your eighth concubine too, so she will serve me well."

 Chapter 1737： Did you do it?

    A few waited for the maid and nodded. "Yes!"


    Although the mouth promised, but the heart was a little unhappy.


    Ning Minmin, a poor and sour girl in the countryside, can become the eighth concubine of the eldest prince, really...


    It is estimated that these maids are better than Ning Minmin.


    But some people''s lives...


    I knew earlier that although Ning Minmin was only an eighth concubine, now there is no main concubine in the house, only a side concubine. The rest are the various concubines.


    Concubine Zheng and Concubine side need the consent of the royal family to marry back, but the concubine does not.


    This title is just a title, the main thing is whoever is more favored by the First Prince, whoever can live well in the manor.


    This Ning Minmin is the new favorite of the eldest prince, so he should be able to live well in the General''s Mansion.


    The eldest prince took Ning Minmin''s hand, and the two of them had a meal together.


    Then Ning Minmin, with Xuanyuantuo''s permission, brought the meal over and gave it to Lin Miaojun.


    Xuanyuantuo didn''t give Lin Miaojun a meal because he thought that Lin Miaojun could be soft.


    Now it seems that it is not needed at present.


    First of all, it was because the eldest prince felt that it was enough to have one Ning Minmin. Second... After all, I have only just been cured, so it''s better to control a little. I can''t get all the two women out of it, and I''m afraid I''ll be overwhelmed by then.


    The night Ning Minmin left, Lin Miaojun didn''t fall asleep, and felt deeply remorse in her heart.


    It was all because of her, Ning Minmin replaced herself and was ruined by such a disgusting man as Xuanyuan Tuo.


    I haven''t slept all night, and my eyes are bloodshot. His face was also a little pale.


    was opened with a "squeak~" sound.


    Lin Miaojun came back to his senses.


    Nervously, he looked towards the door, afraid to see that disgusting old man Xuanyuan Tuo.


    Fortunately, it was not Xuanyuan Tuo who came in, but Ning Minmin.


    After seeing Ning Minmin come in, Lin Miaojun jumped over excitedly, grabbed Ning Minmin''s hand, and asked nervously, "Minmin, how is it, that pervert, did you touch your body last night? ?"


    Ning Minmin looked at Lin Miaojun''s excitement, patted Lin Miaojun and said, "Okay, Miaojun, don''t get excited yet, let''s sit down and talk slowly?"


    Although Lin Miaojun''s heart was still twisted together, he nodded and replied, "Okay!"


    The two sat down on the bed, Ning Minmin took out all the food and said to Lin Miaojun, "Miaojun, are you hungry? Look, I brought you something to eat."


    After opening the lunch box, a scent wafted into the nostrils.


    Lin Miaojun was a little unmoved.


    Ning Minmin asked curiously, "Miaojun, why don''t you eat? You said last night that you were hungry. Now that there is something delicious, eat quickly."


    Lin Miaojun stared at Ning Minmin and asked, "Minmin, you haven''t told me yet, did that pervert do anything to you!"


    Ning Minmin was frightened by Lin Miaojun''s questioning, and then tears rolled in her eyes.


    Lin Miaojun clenched his clothes tightly.


    said in a cold voice, "So, that dead pervert moved you, right?"


    Xuanyuantuo, that disgusting man, was going to touch her last night, but Ning Minmin blocked her, and finally lost his chastity...

 Chapter 1738： get away

    Lin Miaojun felt deeply self-blame and guilt in his heart, and began to mutter, "Minmin, it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault for hurting you! If I have a chance, I must kill that guy Xuanyuantuo!"


    Ning Minmin patted Lin Miaojun comfortably and said, "Miaojun, in fact, don''t feel sorry for me. I am willing to serve the eldest prince on your behalf. So Miaojun, you don''t talk about guilt, do you know that? ?"


    "No, you are for me, so I am still responsible for this matter."


    Ning Minmin shook her head and said, "Miaojun, let''s be honest, your status is noble, you don''t want to serve the eldest prince, for fear of being ruined by her, because you can find a better family. But I, Miao Jun, I am a home in the country, and serving the eldest prince may be a good thing for me. I will marry someone in the future, as you know, my family still wants to marry me to the town on such a condition If such an ugly man becomes a concubine, do you think that it is actually better for me to become the First Prince!"


    "But¡­¡­"


    Lin Miaojun wanted to say something, but Ning Minmin interrupted Lin Miaojun again.


    "Miaojun, do you know, in fact, there is nothing wrong with the first prince. It is common for men to be obsessed, to like women, to have three wives and four concubines. Can I live a good life? The eldest prince is not that irresponsible. Although he wanted me, he made me his eighth concubine now. Look, what I eat, wear, use Yes, everything is not bad. For me, there is nothing bad about it. On the contrary, many girls in the countryside are not envious of such a day. Don''t feel wronged and secretly I''m fine, I feel fine on such a day..."


    Lin Miaojun looked at Ning Minmin in disbelief. I don''t know if Ning Minmin said this because of comforting her or if it was really what she really thought.


    "Minmin..."


    "Okay, Miaojun, don''t think about it now, okay? Hurry up and eat, or the food will be cold, and you''ll be hungry too!"


    Lin Miaojun sighed, "Okay...I''ll eat..."


    She is indeed a little hungry, but she can''t let herself be so hungry that she doesn''t have the strength, otherwise, she won''t have the ability to escape.


    Lin Miaojun whispered to Ning Minmin while eating, "Those people watching outside are not easy to deal with. Can I find an opportunity to escape? I don''t want to stay here forever."


    Ning Minmin frowned, "It should be difficult for people who look so hard outside to escape, right?"


    "Well...it''s a bit difficult, but it''s not impossible...I have to look for an opportunity."


    "What chance can there be?" Ning Minmin asked.


    "I don''t know either...they have to divert their attention."


    "How to divert their attention?"


    Lin Miaojun frowned and couldn''t think of it.


    Nothing happened again...


    "Minmin, are you able to move freely in the manor?"


    Ning Minmin nodded, "However, although I can move freely, the eldest prince still sent two girls to supervise my every move..."


    Therefore, it is estimated that it is difficult for Ning Minmin to pass the news to the outside world.


    So what should we do now?

 Chapter 1739： thought of a way

    She was being watched, but it was still a little difficult to beat those guards who wanted to escape.


    Last time, those people caught her all at once.


    It is also a very difficult thing to divert the attention of those people.


    These people are here to take care of her, and they won''t take care of other things at all.


    Lin Miaojun was a little dejected.


    The eldest prince''s mansion is so large, even if she escapes those who take care of her, she may not be able to continue to escape.


    There are so many guards in the mansion, and it is estimated that they have not run far before they are caught again.


    "Hey, what should I do, I don''t want to stay in this ghost place, I want to go home!"


    "Miaojun, don''t be in a hurry, the first prince should not touch you for the time being, so you just stay there, there shouldn''t be any danger, I''ll think of a way..."


    "By the way..." Ning Minmin said to Lin Miaojun as if she had thought of something, "I have a solution, but it should take some time. This time is not a problem, as long as the news is brought out, someone will come and save you. Okay, right?"


    Lin Miaojun nodded heavily.


    So, Ning Minmin told Lin Miaojun about the plan in her heart.


    Since the eldest prince promised her, let her be his eighth concubine, and he also promised to treat her family favorably.


    In that case, she could ask the eldest prince to let his mother come over.


    She said that she wanted to see her mother, and there was no objection or doubt when she wanted to come to the eldest prince.


    After all, this daughter suddenly disappeared and became his eighth concubine. It would not be an exaggeration to call her parents over and give them a notice.


    After Zhao Xiaoya came over, Ning Minmin asked Zhao Xiaoya to bring the news back.


    Naturally, the eldest prince will definitely stare at Zhao Xiaoya in order to avoid something.


    stared back and forth, didn''t find any problems, it was all right.


    But after the news was brought back, Guo Chun and the others could bring the news back into Kyoto.


    When Xuanyuan Ling got the news, he could send someone to rescue Lin Miaojun out.


    Lin Miaojun heard Ning Minmin say this and thought it was indeed feasible.


    So he nodded and said, "Okay, Minmin, just do as you said, this matter is really bothering you..."


    "No trouble, Miaojun, I won''t be able to accompany you later, you are fine by yourself, you know! I''ll come and bring you food at noon." Ning Minmin urged.


    Lin Miaojun nodded, "Okay."


    As long as Xuanyuan Tuo doesn''t touch her, everything will be fine, she has nothing to fear.


    Thinking of Xuanyuantuo...


    Lin Miaojun gritted his teeth.


    Wait until she is rescued and see how to get it back from Xuanyuan Tuo.


    "Well...then I''m leaving!" Ning Minmin packed up the box, glanced at Lin Miaojun, then got up and left.


    After left, I saw the eldest prince. According to the plan, I asked the eldest prince to pick up her mother, and the eldest prince readily agreed.


    ¡­


    East of Kyoto City.


    Because Xiang Rong was sick and needed to rest, Han Yingxue and Xuanyuan Ling came over in person for the matter in Chengdong today.


    Although they are worried about the situation of Lin Miaojun and Ning Minmin, but there is no news, the manpower has been sent out, even if they are anxious, there is nothing to do.


    When arrived in the east of the city, he saw a man in a blue shirt from a distance, with a backpack on his back, dangling in the pile of victims.

 Chapter 1740： strange man

    Han Yingxue stared at the man curiously.


    I saw the man in the blue shirt crouched down next to the sick people, and then checked the conditions of those people.


    Looking at the man''s performance, he seemed to know some medical skills.


    The man shook his head as he watched, as if sympathizing with the patient on the ground.


    It is very painful to see these people. His brows were furrowed together tightly.


    Han Yingxue walked over, walked to the man''s side, and asked, "I don''t know who your Excellency is..."


    The man heard Han Yingxue''s voice and turned around. Han Yingxue smiled softly, "I wonder who the young lady is?"


    "I... I can''t explain it to you. Did you see it? The ninth prince is standing over there. I came here with him!"


    Han Yingxue said, pointing at Xuanyuanling who was standing not far away.


    A slight smile appeared on the man''s face, "Then you are the Nine Emperor Concubine?"


    "Uh..." Han Yingxue was stunned for a moment, her ears were slightly red, she didn''t expect the man to say such a thing.


    She didn''t say that she was the Nine Emperor Concubine.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue didn''t speak, the man smiled again as if he was taking care of himself, "So that''s not true, that girl, I would be offended, but I just saw the girl and the ninth prince coming together. They are very intimate and right, so I guessed in my heart that the girl might be the Nine Emperor Concubine..."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Does she have it?


    Where did she get close to Xuanyuanling!


    "I... I''m the future Nine Emperor Concubine, okay!"


    "Haha, that''s the Nine Emperor Concubine."


    "Then tell me, who are you and what are you doing here? There is no fun here."


    "I''m a doctor. I''m here to see a doctor for these people!" the man said lightly.


    Han Yingxue glanced at the man.


    She had the impression that the doctor should be like Dr. Qiu. She had never seen such a young and handsome doctor.


    "Are you a doctor?"


    The man raised his eyebrows, "Why, doesn''t it look like it?"


    Han Yingxue secretly complained in her heart, and it was really different.


    This does not look like a doctor... He is clearly a handsome and gentle boy.


    "Can a little white face like you have high medical skills?" Han Yingxue questioned a little.


    The man touched his face, and said somewhat narcissistically, "Hey, with such a beautiful face, it''s not my fault to become a peerless beautiful man! You can''t question my ability just because of my face. Besides, haven''t you heard the saying that a person can''t look good, and the sea can''t be measured. My appearance is given by my parents, but my ability is my own."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue found himself speechless.


    How did you meet such a strange person.


    looks a bit like coming over to pretend...


    Han Yingxue raised his brows, "The doctor, how are you looking? Is there any way to heal these people?"


    The man shook his head and sighed, "The situation is quite serious, it''s a bit difficult to treat, but isn''t there no way?"


    Han Yingxue tightened, slightly excited.


    So, this man actually has a way?


    "Ao? Really?" Han Yingxue asked.


    The man nodded.


    "Then tell me, what kind of disease do they have?" Han Yingxue asked, if you can''t see any disease, then it''s unbelievable that this man is talking nonsense.


    But, this man blurted out, "Malaria!"

 Chapter 1741： strange man woman

    Han Yingxue''s heart was slightly startled.


    This man... actually spoke out about the illness of these people.


    How is that possible, didn''t Doctor Qiu say that he had never seen this kind of disease before?


    Still, there are mountains outside this mountain, and there are people outside people. Where you don¡¯t know, there are always people who know about it.


    And precisely, this man knew it.


    "What, what am I saying wrong?" The man raised his eyebrows when he saw that Han Yingxue didn''t respond.


    After finished speaking, he smiled as if he was taking care of himself, "That''s right, people don''t understand, what disease do I say, what does she know..."


    "Hey!" Han Yingxue called to the man.


    "What''s wrong?" the man asked.


    "How do you know these people have malaria?"


    The man thought it was a little funny and said, "I''m a doctor, so of course I know, they have malaria!"


    "I know, I mean, so many doctors can''t tell what it is, how do you tell it''s malaria?"


    The man felt that Han Yingxue''s words were somewhat inexplicable, "I can''t see what this other doctor has to do with me, can I not see it? You doctors in Kyoto can''t see it, that''s because their medical skills are too poor. And I Such a generation of genius doctors can naturally be seen!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue found that the man in front of him was a little bit rude and didn''t speak well. Even if he said that his medical skills should be good, he couldn''t praise himself like this, it was really narcissistic.


    After the man finished speaking, he saw Han Yingxue roll his eyes at him. Some serious questions, "What''s wrong, girl, roll your eyes at me, what did I say to offend the girl?"


    "No..." Han Yingxue coughed lightly.


    "That girl rolled her eyes at me?"


    "When did I roll my eyes at you, don''t blame me, I just looked at the sky!"


    The man also looked up at the sky, frowned, and asked, "There''s nothing in the sky, so what are you looking at just now!"


    "..." Han Yingxue was annoyed by the man in front of him, "What am I looking at, what is your business!"


    "Okay, you woman, weird!"


    "I..." Han Yingxue choked on his chest, "I also said that you are a strange man!"


    The man pointed to himself and asked, "I''m weird? What''s wrong with me? I''m treating these patients. It''s obviously a girl who came here strangely. Why do you blame me for being weird now?"


    "Okay, okay~"


    She met a straight man with cancer. If this is true, it is estimated that it will not take advantage of it.


    "Hey, woman, it''s just trouble~"


    The man sighed and was about to leave, but Han Yingxue called the man again, "Hey, I said where are you going!"


    The man turned around and said, "Girl, do you care too much? Wherever I''m going, you have to take care of me. Do I have anything to do with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The man''s words choked Han Yingxue again.


    This man really has nothing to do with her, but she just asks... Can you not ask? This man is so powerful, and he just said that there is a way to heal these people, how can he just leave now. After she left, she still didn''t know where to go to find this man.


    If this man could heal these people, she wouldn''t have to worry about it.

 Chapter 1742： interim measures

    "that¡­¡­"


    "What''s the matter? If you have something to say, just say it, girl, don''t hide it like this, don''t say it, how do I know what the girl is going to say!"


    Although this man made him very upset, Han Yingxue held back and said, "I just wanted to ask, didn''t you say there is a way to treat these patients, why are you gone?"


    "I said I have a way, but I can''t."


    "Ao? What do you say?" Han Yingxue continued to ask.


    "If you want to cure this disease, you must have a medicinal material, that is Artemisia annua. However, I went to several pharmacies, but they didn''t have this. This is normal. After all, many people don''t know the use of Artemisia annua , But the problem is, there seems to be no Artemisia annua near you. I don''t know why... Without this thing, I can''t cure it." The man said truthfully.


    turned out to be the same way as her.


    Then what else...


    At present, isn¡¯t there still no way?


    Seeing that Han Yingxue''s face was not very good-looking, the man comforted, "There is no cure for this, but there is a way to suppress me temporarily. I will write you a recipe later, you can take the medicine according to the above, and then get it for these People can drink it. If you don¡¯t get sick, it¡¯s best to drink a little, as it also has a preventive effect. In addition, although the artemisia annua is not available here, I think there are still some cities in the south. Get Artemisia back for me, and I can cure these people. I think the ninth prince and the ninth emperor are also people who think about the people."


    Han Yingxue was a little excited after hearing this.


    This man has already helped her and Xuanyuanling a lot by being able to suppress the condition. In addition, in half a month... it is indeed possible to get some Qinghao from other places.


    Before , she didn''t expect to get it from other places because she wasn''t sure if it was there, or because she was afraid that the time would be too late.


    Now that the condition has been suppressed, it is much easier to handle, and finally gave her a chance to breathe a little.


    After the man finished speaking, he handed a recipe to Han Yingxue and was about to leave, but Han Yingxue called him again.


    "Hey!"


    The man turned his head and said with some displeasure, "I said, you are such an annoying woman!"


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched, she was disliked by a man, and it was when she had good intentions...


    Thinking that this man had done her such a big favor, Han Yingxue decided to endure it.


    She wouldn''t be so fussy about it.


    "Where am I annoying, I just want to say, you helped me so much, I''ll treat you to dinner!"


    "Invite me to dinner?" The man thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "Why did I ask you to invite me to dinner? It''s not that I don''t have money, I have a lot of money in my pocket, so I can just find a restaurant for dinner. Forget the girl''s kindness. If you can, use the money to buy more steamed buns for these people to eat."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    This man is really kind as a donkey''s liver and lungs! She invited him to dinner, but she didn''t appreciate it, and she even disliked it!


    Han Yingxue gritted his teeth and said, "I didn''t invite you to eat at a restaurant. I cooked for you myself, and tell you, if you don''t eat it, you will regret it for the rest of your life."


    The man looked at Han Yingxue with a smile and asked, "Ao? So, the girl''s cooking skills should be very good?"

 Chapter 1743： Andy Lau

    Han Yingxue raised his chin, "That''s natural! This girl''s craftsmanship can be said to be unmatched in the entire Tianhan Kingdom!"


    In front of such a narcissistic man, Han Yingxue felt that there was no need to be ashamed.


    The man seemed to have some interest and said, "Oh. Really?"


    "Whether it''s true, you won''t know if you eat it. However, this girl''s words are left here. If you don''t decide today, then forget it, and there will be no chance in the future."


    "Well, since the girl has such a warm invitation, this young master can''t shirk it. Today, let''s go and have a meal with the girl."


    "Ok!"


    Han Yingxue nodded.


    Why the more I look at this man, the more I think he has a feeling of being beaten up.


    Inviting him to dinner seems to be a loss to him.


    Han Yingxue can''t wait to say, eat as much as you want. Do not eat and pull!


    hehe~ who cares!


    Han Yingxue told Xuanyuanling about the situation, and Xuanyuanling breathed a sigh of relief. He was very respectful when he treated the man.


    After all, people are not obliged to do these things, but they did it and helped him a lot.


    After a few chats, Han Yingxue also asked the man''s name, Andy Lau.


    Han Yingxue almost spit out saliva after hearing this.


    didn''t mention it in one breath.


    He coughed violently. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Ling patted Han Yingxue on the back and said, "Xue''er, what''s wrong, what''s wrong with you, are you alright?"


    Han Yingxue waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay, I just heard the name of this Young Master Liu... um... I want to laugh a bit!"


    "Uh...want to laugh?"


    "Ok!"


    Xuanyuanling is a bit strange, but it''s just a normal name, why does Han Yingxue want to laugh when she hears it.


    Han Yingxue endured desperately, but still couldn''t help it, and burst into laughter.


    Hahaha, it¡¯s so funny, it¡¯s so funny.


    I didn''t expect that when she came to this world, she could also meet a man named Andy Lau, and she was also Jacky Cheung!


    Seeing Han Yingxue''s unbridled smile, Andy Lau shook his head and sighed, "Hey, you woman, you''re laughing so hard... you don''t care about your image. You don''t know how to pay attention in front of men, and you don''t know How did the Ninth Prince fall in love with you!"


    As Andy Lau said, he shook his head with a sigh and looked at Xuanyuan Ling. I felt that Xuanyuan Ling was very pitiful.


    This man, marry a woman. Shouldn''t you be looking for someone who is kind and gentle? Han Yingxue is so unattractive.


    Hey, if he is looking for a woman, he will look for that very quiet girl.


    Han Yingxue waved his hand and explained, "No no no, you can''t blame me, if you want to blame it, you have to blame your name, it''s so funny!"


    Andy Lau frowned.


    A long time ago, someone did laugh at him because of his name, but for a long time, they didn''t laugh at him because of his name.


    But again...there is one person who laughs at him because of his name, still in this world...


    Andy Lau felt that something was wrong.


    "Girl, I ask you, why do you find my name funny? Is there anything unusual about my name?"


    Han Yingxue shook his head and said, "No no no, there is nothing wrong with your name, it''s just that your name reminds me of many things, such as Liming, Jacky Cheung, Aaron Kwok..."

 Chapter 1744： from the 21st century

    Han Yingxue finished speaking, covered her stomach again, and giggled.


    However, after Han Yingxue said the series of names, Andy Lau''s face darkened again.


    Dawn, Jacky Cheung, Aaron Kwok!


    A long time ago, others laughed at him because of this.


    When Andy Lau was about to go crazy, he suddenly realized that at this moment, in this era, at this time, no one should know what Andy Lau, Dawn, Jacky Cheung...


    "Hey, how did you know!" Andy Lau asked excitedly.


    "What do I know?"


    "I said how do you know Liming, Jacky Cheung, Aaron Kwok?"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue was also stunned, looking at Andy Lau curiously. "So, you know these people too?"


    "Yeah!" Andy Lau nodded.


    "Fog. Grass..." Han Yingxue was a little surprised, "So, you are also from the 21st century?"


    "You are also from the 21st century?" Andy Lau was also a little shocked.


    I didn''t expect that I would actually meet someone from the same place as him, really...


    He said, this woman is a little abnormal, most girls in ancient times were very gentle.


    "We are still fellow villagers, tsk tsk tsk, I said, this malaria, ordinary people can''t see it, how can you see it. So it is..."


    "Oh, that''s of course. I''m a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine in the 21st century. I can''t see this disease, so it''s not too bad."


    "Okay okay! Since we''re from the same place, that''s a good thing."


    "Hey, why do I come from the same place as a woman like you, really..."


    "What is it?"


    Andy Lau said in his heart, it''s really embarrassing.


    However, he held back the words and did not say them.


    It is also a good thing to have a fellow.


    After all, in this time and space, it is really not easy to have someone from the same place as me. If there is, you can also chat with Han Yingxue, and chat with other people, it is estimated that they will not understand.


    Xuanyuan Ling listened, frowning lightly.


    21st century?


    In other words, this one called Andy Lau comes from the same world as Cher?


    Xuanyuan Ling became more and more curious about Han Yingxue''s world.


    Come to think of it, it should be a very magical place, right? Cher is so powerful, and this Andy Lau''s medical skills are also very superb. Everything seems to be much better than them here.


    If one day we can go to the 21st century. He also thought about being able to follow and take a look.


    Look at what kind of life people live in the 21st century.


    It was almost noon when a few people went to the General''s Mansion.


    After all, he invited Andy Lau over for dinner, and Han Yingxue cooked himself.


    Taking advantage of this time, Xuanyuan Ling took Andy Lau to wander in the General''s Mansion, and showed Andy Dehua the scenery of the General''s Mansion.


    Because of the events in Kyoto, there was a solution for the time being, and Han Yingxue''s mood also improved. For the time being, I forgot the troubles that Lin Miaojun had not found yet.


    As a reception for friends from the 21st century, the dishes of the 21st century are naturally indispensable.


    The steak and red wine, Han Yingxue prepared it for Andy Lau, and made some special dishes. After a while, there was a fragrant smell in the kitchen, which made other people in the kitchen drool.

 Chapter 1745： Andy Laus excitement

    Huang Qingqing''s mother and daughter were also recuperating in the general''s mansion. At noon, Han Yingxue invited them to come over for dinner.


    After training for a few days, the complexion of the two of them has improved a lot, not as thin as before.


    Knowing that Han Yingxue was cooking in the kitchen, he also shouted to help.


    Han Yingxue didn''t stop her either, knowing that the two mothers and daughters had nothing to do, and it was okay to be busy.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue had prepared such a sumptuous meal, he asked, "Miss Xueer, are there any guests in the General''s Mansion today? Qingqing and I went to dinner, is there something wrong with me?"


    Mu Shi felt that he was in someone else''s house, and it was enough to trouble others. This kind of lunch was eaten with the host''s house. If there were guests at the host''s house, there would be something bad.


    Han Yingxue waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, it''s actually an unimportant guest. Don''t worry, it''s just an ordinary friend."


    Mu shi listened to Han Yingxue''s words, and then she felt relieved, otherwise, she still didn''t want to go to the table to eat.


    Smelling Han Yingxue''s delicious food, both Mu Shi and Huang Qingqing couldn''t help gulping saliva in their stomachs.


    Han Yingxue looked at the two of them and said a little embarrassedly, "I was too busy before, and I didn''t have time to carefully prepare a meal for you. This time, I will prepare it carefully. If you wait a while, you can also have a good taste. "


    Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi both smiled and nodded.


    After doing it for a long time, the dishes are finally ready.


    Han Yingxue clapped her hands, wiped the apron on her chest, and finally got it done.


    It seems that I haven''t shown my talents like this for a long time.


    Looking at the food he made, he couldn''t help swallowing a few saliva, and then he greeted the servants of the General''s Mansion and hurriedly brought these things to the table.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Ling had also taken Andy Lau for a walk in the General''s Mansion.


    Sitting in the hall at the moment, drinking tea and waiting for dinner.


    After seeing the dishes on the table, Andy Lau didn''t care at first, but suddenly he became excited and pointed to the dishes on the table, "Wow, wow, there is actually a steak... No, no, it''s not important, why is there still? Wine! I said, where did your wine come from. I have missed it for a long time. There is wine! Wow wow wow, really excited!"


    After all, we are from the 21st century, and there are many people who like to drink wine.


    Unfortunately, in this era, there is no wine, which makes people who like to drink wine very tormented.


    Han Yingxue raised his brows and said, "Of course I did it myself!"


    "Really? You brewed it yourself?"


    ¡°Nature¡«¡±


    "Wow, Miss Cher, I didn''t expect that you are really amazing! You can actually make this wine."


    "Yes, this wine is not troublesome to brew. However, my wine is naturally incomparable with those more famous brands in the 21st century. You can drink it yourself."


    Andy Lau nodded, "It''s fine, as long as it''s wine."


    Andy Lau said, he couldn''t wait to pour himself a glass, and then started drinking.


    "Not bad, not bad, really not bad, the wine you made is actually quite good."

 Chapter 1746： pit man

    The taste of Han Yingxue''s wine, among those wines in the 21st century, can only be regarded as average. It''s because Andy Lau hasn''t had wine for a long time, so he feels that the wine tastes pretty good, after all. Drinking wine is very satisfying.


    "Why, do you like to drink?" Han Yingxue asked with a smile.


    Andy Lau nodded heavily. Then he smiled and looked at Han Yingxue and said, "You don''t have a lot of wine, can you give me a little?"


    Andy Lau said, looking at Han Yingxue with some eagerness.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Seeing Han Yingxue''s embarrassed face, Andy Lau hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong? Can''t you?"


    "I don''t have much wine anymore. If I give it to you, I won''t have any to drink myself."


    In the end, I don¡¯t want to give it in vain.


    Andy Lau pouted, "Tell me, tell me, how much is this wine, how much is a bottle, can I still buy it?"


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Are you sure you want to buy it?"


    "Yes, tell me, how much is a bottle of this wine?"


    "I guess you can''t afford it!"


    "Why can''t I afford it? Tell me, how do you know I can''t afford it."


    "Okay~" Han Yingxue said with a hand, "This wine is 521 bottles. Let me tell you, this is already the lowest price. My wine, 100021 bottles, I have sold all of them!"


    The corner of Andy Lau''s mouth twitched, "This, I said, are you looting? Five hundred taels a bottle? Do you know what the concept of five hundred taels is in this era? How much does it cost to change to modern RMB? Five One hundred thousand? Tell me, in the 21st century, a bottle of Lafite 1982 doesn''t need that much, right? Five hundred taels, let me tell you, if you buy Lafite in the 21st century, you can buy it. Lots of bottles."


    Andy Lau couldn''t help being a little excited because Han Yingxue was such a fool.


    This is a naked slaughter!


    Five hundred taels! That can buy a lot of things, okay?


    Seeing Andy Lau so excited, Han Yingxue smiled, "Okay, if you think it''s expensive, just take five hundred taels of silver and buy 1982 Lafite in the past 21st century!"


    "If I could buy Lafite, I would come and buy your wine?"


    "So, you can''t buy it! It''s hard to believe that you haven''t heard of it, and things are rare. This wine is not available in this era, and I don''t have much here. So, I''ll buy it for you, five hundred and twenty-one. A bottle, isn''t it too much? I sell it to others the same way. It''s a market price, and I don''t mean to cheat you. If you don''t buy it, someone else will buy it. I don''t care! I don''t want to sell it to you. you!"


    Andy Lau stared at Han Yingxue, this woman is really too blackhearted.


    They all come from the same world, and they even care so much about him, not to mention giving him some.


    Looking at Andy Lau''s resentful eyes, Han Yingxue said, "Hey, hey, isn''t it wrong for you to look at me like this? I said you couldn''t afford it, you insisted on asking me to tell the price, I told the price, That''s how you reacted again."


    Andy Lau''s expression softened suddenly. He smiled at Han Yingxue, "I said, Miss Xue''er, look, can you sell it to me for a cheaper price?"


    "A little cheaper? How cheap is that? Or you can make a price first, I can accept it, and I''ll sell it!"

 Chapter 1747： The skill of haggling

    Andy Lau rolled his eyes and said, "Miss Cher, look, let''s see, can you sell me a bottle of this wine for five taels of silver?"


    This five taels of silver is acceptable to him.


    After all, what Han Yingxue said is right, what is rare is more expensive. In this era, there is no wine, she has wine in her hand, and it is normal to sit on the ground and raise the price.


    But he spent too much money, and he was a little reluctant. According to the money of the 21st century, some of them could not accept such a high price.


    Han Yingxue heard that Andy Lau said five taels of silver a bottle, and couldn''t help but want to laugh, this man is really good at bargaining, right?


    The 500 taels of silver a bottle was cut off a hundred times in one fell swoop compared to the 50 taels of silver a bottle.


    Seeing Han Yingxue smiling but not speaking, knowing that Han Yingxue should disagree.


    Andy Lau smiled slyly and said, "Miss Xue''er, that''s what you mean by disagreeing... In fact, five taels of silver is a lot, and you can buy a lot of silver, and if you change it to modern money, there is also five thousand yuan. ."


    "Andy Lau, I only serve you with the ability to bargain when buying things!"


    Andy Lau was a little embarrassed by what Han Yingxue said. So he waved his hand and said, "Forget it, then I shouldn''t buy it, it''s so expensive, I really can''t afford it!"


    Seeing the disappointed expression on Andy Lau''s face, Han Yingxue covered her mouth and smiled, "Okay okay, for the sake of your helping me, I will give you ten bottles as a reward!"


    In fact, from the beginning, I planned to give ten bottles as a reward, and it was just a joke with Andy Lau.


    If she had given ten bottles at the beginning, it is estimated that Andy Lau would not have felt anything, but now, I feel that these ten bottles of wine are very precious.


    Sure enough, Andy was very excited when he heard that Han Yingxue gave him ten bottles of red wine at once.


    counted with his fingers.


    Ten bottles¡­


    Five hundred taels of silver per bottle, and ten bottles are five thousand taels.


    This is a lot of money.


    "Miss Cher, are you really giving me ten bottles?"


    "Yes!"


    "Haha, Miss Cher, I''m so happy, thank you!"


    "Don''t thank me, let''s eat quickly!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Andy Lau was in a good mood, when he was eating. It was also a great meal.


    After finishing the meal, Andy Lau sighed deeply, "Miss Cher, no wonder you say your craftsmanship is good, I see your craftsmanship. It''s really good, I''ve never eaten such a delicious meal before. "


    "Of course, this girl didn''t tell you, you will regret it if you don''t eat it, how about it, didn''t lie to you?"


    Andy Lau hurriedly nodded. "Yes, yes, what Miss Xueer said is right, it''s really like this. Miss Xueer, after this, can I still eat the food you cook? Um... Well, you say, this meal of yours, How much does it cost, I want to eat later, can I order from your side?"


    Han Yingxue glanced at Andy Lau lightly, "You said the same just now, I said the price of the wine, can''t you afford it? Now let me say again, are you sure you can afford it?"


    Andy Lau was a little choked.


    Thinking that Han Yingxue is so blackhearted, it is estimated that he will not know how high the price will be after a while.


    Although I really want to eat Han Yingxue''s food, but after thinking about it, I think it''s fine.

 Chapter 1748： Travel around the world

    The money he finally accumulated, he helped people to see a doctor some time ago, and he made a lot of money at once. However, this money is for him to use in the future, and it is not used up so quickly. At that time, there will be no money. silver.


    In this era, apart from seeing doctors, does he have any other ability to make a living?


    But unfortunately, he didn''t really want to **** money from the common people.


    In order to guarantee the future life, if you have a little money on hand, you have to live frugally, and you can¡¯t spend it lavishly.


    "Okay, okay, then I won''t have to eat it in the future. I''ll eat a little more this meal. Humph!"


    Andy Lau angrily stuffed some food into his mouth.


    Han Yingxue looked at the man with a funny look, "Cough, in fact, I will open a restaurant in Kyoto in the future. The price may not be very expensive by then, maybe you can afford it!"


    Andy Lau''s eyes lit up, "Really?"


    "Nature is true."


    "Hey..." Andy Lau sighed again.


    Han Yingxue looked at Andy Lau puzzled, "What''s the matter? Could it be that you are so poor?"


    Andy Lau shook his head, "Didn''t you say that you are opening a restaurant in Kyoto? But this young master wants to travel all over the world, but he still can''t eat."


    "Uh... well..." It turned out to be this guy. There is such a plan.


    I saw Andy Lau explained, "In the previous life, I was so busy every day that I was walking around for work, and finally died suddenly. So, in this life, I decided not to be so tired, just enjoy life, the world is so big, I want to walk around. Besides, the scenery of this era is still so good."


    Han Yingxue nodded, it was because of this.


    She thinks that Andy Lau''s plan is really good.


    Perhaps this rebirth is to help them complete the unfinished regret of the previous life.


    For example, in her previous life, she never felt any warmth. After coming here in this life, she has a mother who cares about her, lovely and sensible younger siblings, and most importantly, a man who loves her.


    In this life, she felt that she was no longer alone.


    Han Yingxue thinks that Liu Dehua''s life is like traveling around the world, so he should live a very unrestrained and unrestrained life.


    "Okay, okay, it''s so sentimental not to mention, let''s eat quickly! Keep eating!" Andy Lau greeted.


    Han Yingxue was full and couldn''t eat any more. Sitting at the dinner table, watching a few other people eat.


    Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi''s appetites are relatively small. After eating a little, their stomachs are full, and some can''t take it any longer.


    After staying in this prison for a while, the stomachs of the two of them were already very small, they were often hungry, and their appetites were also a little smaller.


    If it wasn''t for Han Yingxue''s delicious food, there would be even less for two people.


    Although they didn''t eat too much, the nutrition of these two people kept up with them.


    After eating, a few people had nothing to do, so they chatted around the table.


    Originally, Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi were a little embarrassed, and Andy Lau was still a stranger.


    But Andy Lau was very talkative, and what he said made Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi giggled.


    Huang Qingqing and Mrs Mu did not share their experiences in the prison. I don''t know why Andy Lau just saw that the two were hungry for a long time, and even wrote a recipe and handed it to Huang Qingqing and Mrs. Mu. .

 Chapter 1749： Artemisia annua in the hands of Murong Yinyin

    "If you didn''t guess wrong, Miss Huang and Auntie must have been hungry for a long time. Although they have been eating well during this time, they still need to take good care of them with medicine. Otherwise, they will suffer from stomach problems in the future. Not good, what will happen to your stomach at that time?"


    Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi took Andy Lau''s recipe in surprise.


    This guy is really amazing.


    didn''t give them a pulse, so he could tell by looking directly at their faces.


    Han Yingxue was also a little surprised.


    This Andy Lau is really not simple!


    This medical skill is far above her.


    Her medical skills have not yet been able to see other people, and she can know what is wrong with these people. Especially like Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi, who looked normal at this time.


    "Thank you, Young Master Liu!"


    "No thanks!" Andy Lau waved his hand and said with a slight smile, "It''s fate for everyone to sit and eat together, so I wrote this prescription, it''s also fate."


    "Haha, well said, fate!" Xuanyuan Ling also laughed, as if he admired Andy Lau.


    Andy Lau later explained the matter about Qinghao, and when it was a little late, he got up and said goodbye.


    After having lunch, I won''t stay in someone''s house all the time.


    Han Yingxue didn''t hold back either, he also had other things to do.


    In the afternoon, you must go to the pharmacy to get medicine according to the prescription given by Andy Lau.


    The sick people in the east of the city, as well as the people who are not sick, have to drink the medicine from the prescription given by Andy Lau. In this case, the disease will not be contagious.


    After running for an afternoon, the medicine was indeed ready. He immediately went to the east of the city, set up a few cauldrons, and boiled the medicine for the victims to drink.


    At the same time, after running for an afternoon, Han Yingxue also got a piece of news.


    That is, this artemisinin is not absent. The people in the pharmacy said that the eldest lady of the Murong family has a lot of artemisinin in her hands. The number is very large.


    Naturally, the eldest lady of the Murong family among these people is Murong Yinyin.


    Han Yingxue frowned when he heard the news.


    She is saying, why did this humble Artemisia annua suddenly disappear, and it was taken away at a high price.


    Thinking about what happened behind this, Murong Yinyin did it, Han Yingxue felt that it was understandable.


    Although she didn''t know how Murong Yinyin knew that she was looking for Qinghao, she bought all of them before her. But it can also be guessed that Murong Yinyin did this thing against her. Qinghao was in Murong Yinyin''s hands, and this woman deliberately released news. Naturally, she wanted her to beg her in the past. ...


    Han Yingxue knew exactly what kind of wishful thinking this woman had in her heart.


    clenched her fists, Murong Yinyin ah, Murong Yinyin, thinking about it, the way she treated her before was too kind, this woman will continue to be like this if she can''t suffer a lot.


    Hehe, I want to use a Qinghao to contain her, what she wants to do, what will she do?


    This woman, I still underestimate her!


    Han Yingxue also told Xuanyuanling about this matter.


    Since Murong Yinyin has Artemisia annua in her hand, it would be even better. Being able to get Artemisia annua from Murong Yinyin¡¯s hand would save a lot of time.

 Chapter 1750： I would rather lose the world than the emperor

    If you look elsewhere, don¡¯t talk about the time issue. It is estimated that the energy and money spent back and forth will not be too small.


    This matter, there is no need to be taboo, and hide it from Xuanyuan Ling.


    After hearing the news, Xuanyuan Ling was stunned for a while, and then said angrily, "I''m going to find that woman."


    Han Yingxue grabbed Xuanyuan Ling, "Brother Ling, don''t get excited."


    "She deliberately bought out Qinghao, can I not get excited? This woman doesn''t know what bad intentions she has."


    Seeing Xuanyuanling so angry, thinking about Murong Yinyin''s actions, Xuanyuanling was too disgusted.


    Han Yingxue was thinking about it now, or maybe Murong Yinyin bought Qinghao not to target her, but to attract Xuanyuanling''s attention and let Xuanyuanling go to her, or, on the condition of Qinghao, to Xuanyuan Ling What unreasonable demands did Ling make?


    No matter what the reason is, Murong Yinyin''s actions have successfully angered her.


    "Okay, Brother Ling, I can understand your feelings, but Brother Ling, what we are looking for now is a solution. What method do you think we should use to get Murong Yinyin to hand over the artemisia annua? ?"


    Xuanyuan Ling was silent for a while, but insisted, "I''ll go, maybe she wants me to do something."


    Han Yingxue grabbed Xuanyuan Ling''s hand, "Brother Ling, if she really asked you to do something excessive, would you do it? After all, with this Qinghao, you can save the people in the east of the city... ¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue asked, that was what Han Yingxue was worried about.


    She was a little scared, would someone like Xuanyuanling think of the people in the world, would she agree to some rude demands from Murong Yinyin because of the people in the east of the city.


    Xuanyuanling seemed to know the worry in Han Yingxue''s heart, touched Han Yingxue''s face, smiled, and comforted, "Xue''er, don''t worry, even if I lose the world, I will never lose you. She really made a rude request, I will never agree to it, let''s think of other ways."


    Xuanyuanling''s words were like a tranquilizer, which made Han Yingxue''s heart calm a lot.


    At the same time, listen to what Xuanyuan Ling said. My heart is full of emotion.


    "I would rather lose the world than the emperor." Such a man is probably hard to find in the world.


    What does she have to worry about him?


    Han Yingxue nodded and said, "Okay, Brother Ling, go find her, I believe you!"


    "Okay~"


    Xuanyuan Ling dropped a kiss on Han Yingxue''s forehead, and quickly rode his horse towards Murong Mansion.


    At this time, the Murong Mansion was quite lively.


    Murong Yinyin''s younger brother, Murong Ming''s first birthday is here.


    This Murong Ming is also considered to be Mr. Murong''s son, so he loves this child very much.


    Tonight''s dinner, naturally many people came to celebrate.


    The Murong Qing family also came here.


    Compared to the lively front yard, Murong Yinyin''s yard seemed much quieter.


    Because her face was ruined by Han Yingxue, Murong Yinyin doesn''t dare to walk anywhere now, she just stays in her room all day, and doesn''t dare to see people, for fear that others will look at her as a person and ghost Ghost appearance.

 Chapter 1751： Brother and sister love

    The former Murong Yinyin was called the number one beauty in the world by the people in Kyoto, so wherever she went, many men followed Xie. nature. Among these people''s eyes, some are amazing, and they are astonished by her appearance.


    but now¡­¡­


    Although she said she was covered with a veil, she still felt that the veil on her face could fall off at any time and be seen by others.


    If her ugly appearance appeared in front of these people, she really didn''t want to continue living.


    Because the rumors in Kyoto may follow and say some ugly things.


    For example, she would be said to be the most beautiful woman in Kyoto at the time, but turned into the most ugly woman in Kyoto.


    Such a gap, she can''t stand it.


    In this case, then hide in your own room to avoid being seen by those people.


    The root of all this lies in Han Yingxue, especially in such a lively situation today, she could only hide in her own room, Murong Yinyin felt resentful when she thought about it. Han Yingxue''s heart was full of resentment.


    I was thinking about when Han Yingxue came to the door to beg her. When she brutally abused Han Yingxue, the door was knocked suddenly.


    Murong Yinyin responded from the stunned voice.


    Xiaoling stood aside, waiting for Murong Yinyin''s meaning, only when Murong Yinyin nodded, she could open the door.


    Murong Yinyin asked outside the door, "Who is it?"


    "Yinyin, it''s me!" Murong Qing''s voice came from outside the door.


    Thinking that it was Murong Qing, Murong Yinyin said to Xiaoling, "Go over and open the door and let the eldest young master come in."


    "Yes!" Xiaoling nodded and went over to open the door for Murongqing.


    After seeing Murong Qing coming in, Murong Yinyin asked, "Cousin, is there something you came to find me for?"


    Murong Qing smiled and said, "Why, if there is nothing, my cousin can''t come to find you?"


    Murong Yinyin shook her head, "Of course not, I just thought, the front yard is so lively, why did my cousin come to my place so well, I don''t have much fun here."


    "Yinyin, cousin, it''s not that the front yard is too lively, and you don''t go out. I''m afraid you''ll be too lonely alone, so I''m here to see you?"


    Murong Yinyin said solemnly, "How can I run out of the front yard in such a ghostly state now."


    Seeing that Murong Yinyin was a little dejected, Murong Qing patted Murong Yinyin on the shoulder, "Okay, Yinyin, don''t be too dejected, we will definitely find a way to make your face feel better. There must be people in this world. What doctor has some secret recipes for removing scars. Don''t worry, my cousin has already helped you to find it everywhere, ask, and once you find it, my cousin will send it to you immediately."


    Murong Yinyin glanced at Murong Qing and was moved inwardly, "Cousin, you are so kind to me!"


    Murong Qing smiled and said, "Silly girl, cousin is not nice to you, who can be nice to you, cousin is only a younger sister like you."


    Murong Yinyin nodded, then said, "But cousin, you don''t have to worry about me too much, it won''t take long, I believe that **** will obediently hand over things to me and make my face feel better!"


    "Bitch?" Murong Qing looked at Murong Yinyin in confusion.


    "It''s Han Yingxue, that bitch!" Murong Yinyin explained.

 Chapter 1752： dont mess with that woman

    Murong Qing heard this, but frowned and told Murong Yinyin, "Yinyin, don''t provoke that woman too much..."


    Because of that woman, Xuanyuan Ling was able to turn against him. Murong Qing was afraid. If Murong Yinyin did something to hurt Han Yingxue, then Xuanyuanling would also take action against Murong Yinyin regardless of the situation. But it is very serious.


    Murong Yinyin snorted coldly, "How could I let go of that woman who treats me like that? Cousin, don''t worry, this **** will definitely listen to me this time! Humph!"


    Murong Qing was still a little worried. I don''t have any measure of what my cousin does, otherwise I won''t end up being ruined by others.


    Han Yingxue, that woman, Murong Qing had never had contact with.


    She is not the kind of woman who takes the initiative to hurt people, but if someone teases her, once she angers this woman, the end will be very serious.


    "Well... Yin Yin, you remember anyway, just be careful, and try not to provoke that woman."


    Murong Qing''s words made Murong Yinyin a little unhappy.


    Murong Yinyin stared at Murong Qing and said, "Okay, okay, cousin, I said you are afraid of that woman, look at your unpromising appearance!"


    Murong Qing''s face was a little red when he said this.


    After said it, Murong Yinyin felt that it was too much to say such words in front of Murong Qing. But what has been said cannot be taken back.


    Murong Qing did not expect that Murong Yinyin would say such words just now. Murong Yinyin''s image in his heart has always been very gentle. In this case, it will never be said.


    Murong Qing was a little disappointed, but he thought it was understandable for Murong Yinyin.


    I want to come to my cousin these days, because of such a ruined face, I feel very depressed, so I will be like this. It''s understandable to say that,


    Some distressed sighed and said, "Yinyin, no matter what, my cousin is thinking of you, and I don''t want you to encounter any danger or do anything you are not sure about. Don''t worry, my cousin will never let you. This face has always been like this, it will definitely make your face better."


    Murong Yinyin nodded again pretending to be well-behaved, "Cousin, I know!"


    Front yard¡«


    Xuanyuan Ling originally set off for Murong Mansion when it was almost evening. When they arrived, it was the time when the guests of Murong Mansion rushed to Murong Mansion.


    Because Mr. Murong had a son at an old age, he attached great importance to this child, so he and several princes came to celebrate.


    This includes the second prince, the third prince, the fifth prince, and the sixth prince.


    These people came here, but they were just betraying Lord Murong''s face, trying to win over the Murong family.


    When Xuanyuan Ling came over, he was directly regarded as a guest to celebrate Murong Ming''s first birthday banquet.


    Xuanyuan Lang saw Xuanyuan Ling coming on horseback and stopped at the door of Murong Mansion. Holding the fan and fanning it, some of them said to themselves, "Haha, I didn''t expect that today, the Nine Emperor Brothers of mine, also came here together."


    "Master, I see why the Ninth Highness didn''t prepare a gift, and he looked like he was in a hurry, not like congratulations."

 Chapter 1753： Looking for Murong Yinyin

    Ye Ying said in Xuanyuan Lang''s ear.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Lang say this, Xuanyuan Lang realized that it was indeed like this.


    Xuanyuanling hurried over by himself, even if he didn''t bring anyone with him, he couldn''t come over empty-handed, it didn''t look like he was here to congratulate him.


    However, Xuanyuan Ling''s daily work is unpredictable. Maybe he, the younger brother of the Nine Emperors, is just so rude. When he sees others coming, he will come, and he will not think about the consequences.


    Xuanyuan Lang touched his chin.


    interesting!


    He wanted to see the good show later, to see what kind of reaction Mr. Murong would have.


    Xuanyuan Ling dismounted and went to Murong Mansion.


    Murong Yunhai got a little excited when he saw Xuanyuan Ling, "Ninth Prince, you are here!"


    Until his daughter liked Xuanyuan Ling, so Xuanyuan Ling came over, he couldn''t help but be a little excited.


    This is a good thing.


    The relationship between Murong Yinyin and Xuanyuanling, he had to ask Xuanyuanling to judge.


    If Xuanyuanling is willing to marry Murong Yinyin, then it will be better.


    After all, she was just such a precious daughter, and Murong Yunhai felt very distressed. Thinking of seeking happiness for my daughter.


    Even if his daughter''s face looks like this now...


    But he still believed that with such a powerful backing from the Murong family, as long as Xuanyuan Ling had a little bit of ambition, he would marry Murong Yinyin and treat his daughter well.


    Murong Yunhai originally wanted to chat with Xuanyuanling, but Xuanyuanling said directly, "Where''s Murong Yinyin, I''m going to find her."


    Murong Yunhai was overjoyed, but he didn''t expect Xuanyuanling to come to look for Murong Yinyin.


    hurriedly said, "Yin Yin is in her room at the moment."


    "Mr. Murong, I''ll go to her room, will it be okay?"


    Murong Yunhai hurriedly waved his hand and said, "It''s not in the way, it''s not in the way!"


    How could be in the way, if Yin Yin knew that Xuanyuan Ling came to look for her, she would definitely be happy that these two people could just use the opportunity to cultivate their relationship.


    After Murong Yunhai finished speaking, he hurriedly called his servants to lead Xuanyuan Ling to Murong Yinyin''s room.


    Xuanyuan Ling bowed his hands towards Murong Yunhai and left.


    Xuanyuan Lang, who was not far away, looked at him curiously. It turned out that he, the younger brother of the Nine Emperor Gods, really didn''t come here to congratulate Murong Yunhai.


    Instead, are you looking for Murong Yinyin?


    Thinking of Murong Yinyin, Xuanyuan Lang''s lips tickled.


    If you can marry Murong Yinyin, then you don''t have to work so hard to win over Murong Yunhai, the entire Murong family will fully support her.


    But, this Murong Yunhai spoiled his daughter so much, and let Murong Yinyin choose her own husband.


    If you want to go to Murong Yinyin, you have to get Murong Yinyin''s approval.


    And this Murong Yinyin seems to be all about Xuanyuanling, other people can''t get into Murong Yinyin''s heart at all, let alone marrying Murong Yinyin.


    Xuanyuan Lang thought about how he, the younger brother of the Nine Emperor Gods, was so lucky to be recognized by Murong Yinyin.


    "Sixth Prince, are you here too?" Murong Yunhai cupped his hands with a smile.


    Xuanyuan Lang also smiled, "Mr. Murong is a big happy event today, so naturally we should congratulate him!"


    "It''s only the child''s first birthday, so many people came, and the old minister was really surprised!"

 Chapter 1754： see Xuanyuan Ling

    "It means that everyone has great respect for Lord Murong. Lord Murong, congratulations to you!"


    "Haha~" Murong Yunhai laughed heartily and welcomed Xuanyuan Lang in.


    Murong Yunhai didn''t understand why these princes and ministers came here, but he just didn''t want to break it.


    Especially these princes, all want the support of his Murong family, but at present, the Murong family still maintains a neutral state.


    The current division of power among these princes is not very clear, but if the Murong family gets involved, the power will quickly tilt towards the side supported by the Murong family.


    The ninth prince knew all this, but he was unwilling to accept Murong Yinyin, which made Murong Yunhai depressed. Thinking of how depressed his daughter was living every day, he couldn''t help but feel a little distressed.


    The servants of Murong Mansion led Xuanyuan Ling to Murong Yinyin''s room, and then informed the inside.


    Xiaoling hurriedly ran to Murong Yinyin and said, "Miss!"


    Murong Yinyin glared at Xiaoling, "What does it look like to be so flustered, if you have something to say, hurry up!"


    Xiaoling swallowed her saliva and said, "This, miss, the ninth prince is here and said he wants to see you!"


    "What?" Murong Yinyin suddenly stood up.


    "Miss, the ninth prince said he wanted to come see you!"


    "Xiao Ling, did you hear me right? Come see me?"


    "Yeah, that''s what the Ninth Prince said. The people are outside, Miss, do you see or not see? If you don''t see it, I will now reject the Ninth Prince and let him leave? If you see it, I''ll open the door right away."


    Murong Yinyin sorted out her appearance.


    See, how could it not be seen!


    Xuanyuanling finally came over to find her, there is no reason for her to disappear.


    Besides, she also wanted to see Xuanyuan Ling very much. I haven''t seen him for a few days, and I miss him so much.


    Even if Xuanyuanling did these things, she was a little disappointed, but it didn''t prevent her from missing Xuanyuanling.


    After Murong Yinyin sorted out her grooming, she said to Murong Qing, "Cousin, look at me, is this okay?"


    Murong Qing stared at Murong Yinyin and sighed when she saw that Murong Yinyin was so excited when she heard Xuanyuanling came to look for her.


    My own cousin...


    In the end, I still can''t forget Xuanyuan Ling. When I see Xuanyuan Ling''s whole person''s spirit, there is something a little different, so excited.


    Murong Qing frowned, not knowing what Xuanyuanling came to find Murong Yinyin for, but he didn''t want Xuanyuanling to do anything to hurt Murong Yinyin.


    Murong Qing said with some worry, "Yin Yin, are you really going to see him?"


    Murong Yinyin was stunned after hearing what Murong Qing said, and asked, "What''s the matter, cousin, can''t I see you?"


    Murong Qing shook his head and said, "No, but, I''m afraid, he will do something to hurt you."


    "Cousin, probably not... Well, you stand behind my cabinet first, and if Brother Ling does anything wrong to me, you will come out to protect me, okay?"


    Murong Qing heard this, nodded and said, "Okay!"


    said, and walked towards the back of Murong Yinyin''s cabinet, while Xiaoling opened the door and let Xuanyuanling in.


    Murong Yinyin tugged at her sleeves, a little nervous. She is not what she used to be, this ruined face makes her a little unconfident.

 Chapter 1755： Do not misunderstand

    If she had the face of the alluring country from before, she naturally had nothing to be afraid of.


    But now this face, any man will dislike it if he sees it.


    Xuanyuanling, such a proud man of the sky, is naturally the same.


    Fortunately, she still has a veil, so Xuanyuan Ling can''t see her ugly appearance now.


    Xuanyuan Ling walked in.


    Looking at Murong Yinyin, she didn''t speak.


    Actually, when he was facing Murong Yinyin, his mood was a little complicated. He knew that this woman liked him.


    Therefore, this woman, because of her madness, would do something to hurt Xueer. Now, with Murong Yinyin''s appearance, Xueer fought back.


    Although Cher started a little harder, but this is what this woman deserves.


    Xuanyuan Ling just hoped that this woman would not continue to do something to retaliate against Xueer because of what Xueer did to her.


    "Brother Ling, you''re here!" Murong Yinyin called out sweetly, then greeted Xuanyuan Ling and sat down.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s face stiffened, without any smile on his face.


    Murong Yinyin continued to ask, "Brother Ling, is there something wrong with you looking for me?"


    "I came to you, there are indeed some things." Xuanyuan Ling did not hide it, and said truthfully.


    Murong Yinyin blinked and asked, "Then brother Ling, what is the matter when you came to see me today? Do you miss Yinyin, or..."


    "Miss Murong, I''ll say it again, I hope you don''t misunderstand, I have no affection for you. At first, I only regarded you as my sister, and that was because you were Murongqing''s sister. If you were not Murongqing''s Sister, I wouldn''t even notice you at all!"


    Murong Yinyin shook her head, "No, no, Brother Ling, it''s not like this, do you know that you used to say that you loved Yinyin very much, tell me why you suddenly do this to Yinyin, yes It''s not because you fell in love with that Han Yingxue, so you changed your mind and don''t love Yin Yin anymore? Actually, Brother Ling, it doesn''t matter. What Yin Yin wants to know is, did Brother Ling like Yin Yin before?"


    If he had loved her in the first place, it meant that this man was not ruthless towards her, and she could still work hard to **** her away from Han Yingxue.


    Unexpectedly, Xuanyuanling still shook his head and said, "No, not all the time, Murong Yinyin, I have never liked you, I have said it many times, it is possible that you did not hear it. Still. Are you wishful thinking and don''t want to believe this fact?"


    Murong Yinyin looked at Xuanyuan Ling with teary eyes, this man still speaks the same way, he doesn''t care, and he denies so quickly.


    Murong Qing, who was hiding behind the cabinet, couldn''t listen anymore.


    Xuanyuanling, it''s great. Don''t you know how much he hurt Murong Yinyin by saying this?


    "Brother Ling, why are you lying? Did you suddenly forget Yin Yin? Look at the letter you sent to Yin Yin, all of which are about your love and affection!"


    Murong Yinyin said, she took out a stack of letters from nowhere.


    "Brother Ling, look, you wrote these letters to Yin Yin at the beginning, don''t you remember? If you don''t love Yin Yin, how do you explain these letters?"


    Xuanyuan Ling frowned.

 Chapter 1756： ruthless man

    What does these letters have to do with him?


    "Brother Ling, you gave this to me, take a look." Murong Yinyin took a random letter and handed it to Xuanyuan Ling.


    Xuanyuan Ling was even more puzzled, what did he write?


    When did he write it?


    With doubts, Xuanyuan Ling still took the letter from Murong Yinyin.


    When I opened it, I saw that the handwriting on the letter was indeed similar to his, but upon closer inspection, it was a little different.


    This was obviously written in his handwriting.


    And the content above does talk about lovesickness and love for Murong Yinyin, no wonder this woman misunderstood him!


    Looking at the letter written, a cold light flashed in Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes.


    Good you, Shangguan Rui, at first glance, he did a good job, and he even gave this to Murong Yinyin. It''s alright now, it''s probably because of these letters that Murong Yinyin has misunderstood his affection for so many years.


    Shangguanrui...


    This matter, I will go back and slowly care about him.


    "Brother Ling, have you seen? These are all letters you wrote to me. Did you forget your handwriting on them? If you say you don''t like or love Yinyin, then these letters What is it? Is it all Yin Yin''s thoughts, or is it just Yin Yin''s wishful thinking?"


    Xuanyuan Ling was silent for a while, then said quietly, "These letters were not written by me."


    After listening to Murong Yinyin, she shook her head and said, "Brother Ling, how could it be? You wrote these letters. I know, Brother Ling, you have changed your mind and fell in love with another woman, but you don''t either. It can be denied. It was you who wrote these letters to Yinyin at the beginning! Brother Ling, look, these letters you wrote to Yinyin have been treasured by Yinyin. Yinyin has waited for so many years. The support of these letters."


    Xuanyuan Ling sighed and said, "Whether you believe it or not, these letters are indeed not written by me."


    "Aren''t you too much to treat Yin Yin like this?" Murong Qing walked out from behind the cabinet. There are really some that I can''t bear to watch.


    I did something that made Murong Yinyin sad before, and now I want to do something that made Murong Yinyin sad, it''s really...


    "Are you here too?" Xuanyuan Ling was a little surprised to see Murong Qing.


    "Why can''t I be here. Xiao Ling, when I''m not here, are you bullying Yin Yin like this? You are going too far." Murong Qing said angrily.


    "When did I bully her?" Xuanyuan Ling asked with some displeasure.


    "What kind of **** did you just say, don''t you admit to what you have done? Haha, you are really enough."


    "I didn''t do it, I naturally don''t want to admit it." Xuanyuan Ling said lightly.


    "You didn''t do it, it wasn''t what you did who did it, who would write those letters to Yin Yin in your name?" Murongqing asked.


    This is really someone, that is Shangguan Rui.


    However, Xuanyuan Ling also knew that no matter how much he explained, it was useless.


    These two people will not believe it.


    "If you don''t believe it, forget it. Anyway, I didn''t write this letter, and I have never had any affection for Miss Murong. If there is any misunderstanding, I can only say, I''m sorry. I still hope that Miss Murong doesn''t take it seriously. Don''t worry, you paid by mistake!"


    Xuanyuanling''s words made Murong Yinyin''s heart go cold again.


    This man is so ruthless!

 Chapter 1757： want artemisia annua

    She don''t want to pay by mistake?


    What''s the use of saying this now.


    She has already handed over a heart, how can it be said that it can be taken back when it is taken back?


    She has been thinking about Xuanyuan Ling all these years, thinking that Xuanyuan Ling will come back soon, so that she can see Xuanyuan Ling sooner. However, he did not expect that Xuanyuan Ling did come back, but after he came back, it ended like this.


    "You bastard!" Murong Qing got angry again, and swung a fist towards Xuanyuan Ling.


    Xuanyuan Ling ducked away.


    "Murong Qing, don''t go too far, don''t force me to do something to you too!" Xuanyuan Ling''s voice contained a strong warning.


    Murong Qing sneered, "Okay, Xuanyuan Ling, I want to see how you can be rude to me!"


    Xuanyuan Ling''s fists clenched tightly. After all, he used to be his best friend, but he still had some problems.


    "Aqing, these letters are really not written by me. I really don''t have any affection for Yin Yin. I think it''s not good for her to continue like this, after all, my heart is not on her. I also don''t want to deceive anyone, so it is the best choice for Miss Murong to find a better person, someone who loves her."


    Xuanyuanling said it very seriously. Looking at Xuanyuanling''s eyes, Murong Qing knew that Xuanyuanling was not lying.


    Could it be that Murong Yinyin has misunderstood all this time?


    What kind of person Xuanyuan Ling was, he couldn''t be more clear.


    He doesn''t lie and doesn''t bother to lie. Take feelings very seriously.


    Before, he had always just listened to Murong Yinyin whispering Xuanyuanling''s letter in his ear, and mistakenly thought that Xuanyuanling really liked Murong Yinyin.


    That''s why I was so angry when I saw Xuanyuanling empathize with him.


    Naturally, what annoyed him the most was that Xuanyuan Ling was protecting Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue ruined Murong Yinyin''s face, but Xuanyuanling still protected Han Yingxue.


    Murong Yinyin cried incessantly, crying like apricot blossoms and pears, so it made people feel distressed.


    "Brother Ling, you came to me today just to tell me these things and make me sad? Brother Ling, don''t you think you are too cruel to me?"


    Xuanyuan Ling was silent again and said, "I came here today, of course, not for the purpose of saying these words. The heavy tone made Miss Murong sad, please forgive me."


    "Then why did you come to see me today?" Murong Yinyin asked while biting her lower lip.


    "I came here today for Qinghao. Miss Murong, I heard that this Qinghao is in your hands, isn''t it?"


    Murong Yinyin laughed a few times, "Yes, this Qinghao is indeed in my hands. Brother Ling, this Qinghao is something that Han Yingxue wants, and you came here today to help that **** ask for something. Is that right? Are you going too far? For the sake of that bitch, you first hurt me and then asked me for something righteously? Hehe, hehe..."


    Murong Yinyin said, laughing a little bit self-deprecatingly.


    "Murong Yinyin, this Artemisia annua is in your hands, will you give it to you?" Xuanyuan Ling asked coldly.


    He knew that Murong Yinyin had deliberately brought back the artemisia annua.


    Murong Yinyin stared at Xuanyuan Ling, suddenly smiled and said, "Brother Ling, you can give this Qinghao, but you have to promise me one condition."

 Chapter 1758： condition is to marry me

    Xuanyuan Ling thought for a while and said, "You say it!"


    As long as he can agree to the conditions, he can naturally agree.


    After all, when I came here today, I didn''t think about getting something from Murong Yinyin in vain.


    This woman had a purpose in bringing back Qinghao from the very beginning.


    Murong Yinyin also said without any shame, "Brother Ling, this is what you said, then I will also state my conditions, if you want Qinghao, you have to agree, marry me and let me do it. your wife."


    Hearing Murong Yinyin''s condition, Xuanyuan Ling refused without thinking, "I''m sorry, no!"


    He would rather lose the world than Xue Er.


    Naturally, this Artemisia annua is for these common people.


    Even if it is best not to come, watching those sick people die, he will never agree to Murong Yinyin''s condition.


    Murong Qing, who was listening, shook his head.


    My own cousin is really stupid.


    A man''s heart is not in you, what is the meaning of your retention?


    Can the person who can keep him can keep the heart of that person?


    In the end, it''s not that he added a hurt to himself.


    Murong Yinyin didn''t expect Xuanyuan Ling to refuse so quickly, and sneered, "Brother Ling, if that''s the case, don''t blame me for not giving you Qinghao. If you want Qinghao, let that **** come over in person. Please!"


    Xuanyuan Ling Yin held back the anger in his heart, "You really don''t give it?"


    "No, no, what if I don''t give it? Brother Ling, don''t you think you want to do something to me? Hehe, if the emperor knows that you do something to me for a woman with a low status, you say the emperor will. How to deal with this person?"


    There was a hint of threat in Murong Yinyin''s tone.


    The meaning of is that if Xuanyuan Ling really wants to do something to her, then she will sue the emperor.


    The influence of the Murong family in front of the emperor is not ordinary. At that time, in order to comfort the Murong family, Han Yingxue may be punished for any crime.


    Thinking about it, he still didn''t want to do anything to Murong Yinyin, and let Murong Yinyin hand over the Qinghao through such a method. Because he wouldn''t joke about Han Yingxue''s danger.


    "Okay... Then Miss Murong will keep this thing! Xue''er won''t come to beg you. Haha, this is to save the world, but the emperor doesn''t care, why do we think about the world? , what does this world have to do with us!"


    Xuanyuan Ling said coldly.


    This sentence has a hint of anger.


    In the end, this Qinghao is to save those sick people.


    Therefore, he would not let Xueer come to Murong Yinyin because of those people and suffer some humiliation.


    Besides, they are not completely helpless. As Andy Lau also said, if it can be suppressed for the time being, they still have time to go to other places to find Qinghao. It is not that Murong Yinyin is completely required.


    After Xuanyuan Ling finished speaking, he slammed the door and left.


    Looking at Xuanyuanling''s back leaving, Murong Yinyin burst into tears again.


    threw the cup on the table out, and the sound of the cup shattering came from the ground.


    Murong Qing walked to Murong Yinyin''s side and comforted, "Okay, Yinyin, don''t be angry!"


    "Cousin, I know, that **** will definitely come and beg me, he will definitely come and beg me!"

 Chapter 1759： dont go looking for her

    Seeing Murong Yinyin''s almost crazy appearance, Murong Qing felt a little distressed.


    Xuanyuanling was still too cruel to his cousin.


    Even if you don''t like her, you can''t hurt her like this, right?


    How can you look like this to a woman who likes you...


    Murong Qing patted Murong Yinyin on the back, and replied, "She will come to beg you, Yinyin, don''t do this!"


    "Cousin, woo woo... Why does Brother Ling treat me like this, tell me, what''s so good about that little bitch? How am I worse than her? Why does Brother Ling like such a woman, But don''t like me? I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled! I actually lost to such a woman..."


    Murong Qing knew that it was useless to let Murong Yinyin tangled in this relationship, so he said, "Yinyin, forget it, there are so many good men in this world, why should you put your heart on him alone. Your conditions are so good. , definitely can find a better man."


    "Cousin, don''t lie to me, let''s not talk about my face, where can you find a better man than Brother Ling. In this world, I don''t like anyone other than him."


    Murong Qing frowned and said in a low voice, "Who says there is no better man. Yin Yin, can''t the sixth prince be good? His appearance is not worse than the ninth prince, or he is a direct descendant, which is a little more noble. Yin Yin , It''s just that Xuanyuan Ling has always been in your eyes. You don''t look at other men, so you feel that in this world, apart from Xuanyuan Ling, there are no other good men."


    Murong Yinyin listened and pondered for a while.


    Her cousin meant to tell her to stop thinking about Xuanyuan Ling and think about other men.


    Her cousin was right, except for Xuanyuan Ling, she had never looked at any other man.


    only¡­¡­


    It is easier said than done if you want to forget someone you have loved for so many years...


    Besides, what kind of qualifications does her face have to love others?


    "Cousin, my face..."


    "Don''t worry, Yin Yin, even if I pay the greatest price, I will definitely get your face done!"


    Murong Yinyin nodded.


    Knowing that the chances are a little slim, but it was not as noisy as before, and his emotions gradually stabilized, so Murong Qing heaved a sigh of relief.


    Xuanyuan Ling left Murong Mansion with a cold face, and then went back.


    Seeing Xuanyuanling coming back like this, Han Yingxue comforted, "Okay, brother Ling, don''t be angry, this thing won''t arrive before it arrives, it''s not that we have no choice!"


    Before Xuanyuanling went to Murong Mansion, Han Yingxue had predicted that Xuanyuanling would not be able to get to Qinghao so easily. After all, Murong Yinyin bought those Qinghao for the purpose of targeting her.


    It seems that she has to go there in person.


    Murong Yinyin was also thinking about negotiating terms with her.


    Xuanyuan Ling took Han Yingxue''s hand and said, "Xue''er, I have no way to come over today, so please don''t go there again. That woman will never give us anything."


    Han Yingxue was stunned for a while, looking at the prayer in Xuanyuanling''s eyes, not knowing that Xuanyuanling went to Murong Mansion. Murong Yinyin said something to Xuanyuan Ling.


    Han Yingxue nodded and said, "Understood, Brother Ling, I''ll just not go to her!"


    "Well! Let''s think of other ways."

 Chapter 1760： Pick up Zhao Xiaoya

    Han Yingxue nodded and replied, "Alright, alright, we have other ways too, it just takes some time. No hurry."


    "Well, Cher, tomorrow I''ll send someone to look for it elsewhere. It''s always possible to send more people!"


    "good."


    "How is Xiang Rong?" Xuanyuan Ling suddenly remembered Xiang Rong who was still in the mansion.


    "I gave him some medicine today, and it''s already much better. I guess he''ll be fine in a few days."


    "That''s good, Xue Er, then I''ll go and see Xiang Rong first."


    "Okay, let''s go. He hasn''t rested yet. I''m going to prepare dinner for you."


    "Ok!"


    Looking at Xuanyuanling''s leaving back, Han Yingxue thought for a while.


    He promised that Xuanyuan Ling would not go to Murong Yinyin again, but he still felt that he should go there.


    You have to see what kind of purpose that woman has. In fact, if the conditions are not excessive, she can agree.


    After all, it is always a waste of money and energy to send people to find Qinghao, not to mention the time issue.


    can be obtained in a simpler way, naturally it is better.


    night.


    Zhao Xiaoya drove the carriage for an afternoon and finally arrived in Kyoto.


    When was taken to Kyoto, she was still confused and didn''t understand what was going on.


    After Ning Minmin told the eldest prince in the morning, the eldest prince sent someone to pick up Zhao Xiaoya. It''s just that these people just listened to the instructions and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Zhao Xiaoya heard these people say that they were sent by the First Prince, thinking that these people were wrong and should be the Seventh Prince.


    Xuanyuanling is the seventh prince. Besides Xuanyuanling, Zhao Xiaoya doesn''t know who else in the capital would let her go.


    Since Xuanyuanling sent someone to pick her up, there must be something wrong.


    Although I don¡¯t know exactly what it is, I won¡¯t know until later.


    Zhao Xiaoya also went to Kyoto for the first time.


    As soon as she entered the city, she was a little dazzled. Everything in Kyoto was very curious to her.


    "Brother, when will we arrive!" Zhao Xiaoya asked.


    The groom who was driving the carriage said, "It''s coming soon!"


    "Ooo."


    Zhao Xiaoya''s head shrank back again.


    The carriage was driving, and finally stopped in front of a luxurious house.


    is Xuanyuan Tuo''s mansion.


    Xuanyuantuo''s palace is very luxurious, and he has a large mansion in this area of ??Kyoto.


    Among the princes, the eldest prince''s residence is the most luxurious.


    The carriage stopped.


    The coachman greeted Zhao Xiaoya to come down. "It''s here, get out of the car quickly!"


    Zhao Xiaoya got out of the carriage and looked up at the luxurious palace.


    sighed inwardly.


    She really is a frog at the bottom of the well. She has always lived in the countryside. She thinks that a house like her eldest sister''s house is already very good. But when I arrived in Kyoto, I found that every house looked more luxurious and more beautiful than her elder sister''s house.


    These rich people are just different and live in different places.


    "Little brother, this is the mansion of the Ninth Prince? This is really imposing."


    The coachman frowned and said, "What is the palace of the ninth prince, this is the palace of the eldest prince, you country woman, if you don''t know how to speak, then don''t talk nonsense."


    "This is the first prince''s mansion? Brother, are you sure you''re not wrong?" Zhao Xiaoya asked again.


    The coachman looked at Zhao Xiaoya with some displeasure.

 Chapter 1761： The changed Ning Minmin

    "I was sent by the eldest prince to pick you up, what''s wrong? You are a real woman. I don''t know what the eldest prince did to bring you over, and I don''t understand anything." The coachman complained a little.


    It is indeed a bit tiring to run back and forth to Changfeng Village.


    Moreover, he was not familiar with the road in Han Yingxue''s house. This is still asked all the way to the past to receive people.


    I started to drive in the morning, and by this time I hadn''t eaten, and I was hungry.


    His tossing is not all because of this woman.


    I don''t know what the First Prince is doing, what is he going to do with this woman.


    "Eldest Prince..." Zhao Xiaoya repeated in her mouth.


    That''s not right, it''s not the ninth prince... What did the first prince come to pick her up for.


    Originally wanted to ask the coachman, but seeing the attitude of the coachman, Zhao Xiaoya spit it back into her stomach again.


    Think about it, but don¡¯t say it.


    Since they are all here, I will know what happened after a while.


    The coachman greeted Zhao Xiaoya and said, "What are you doing, come with me quickly!"


    Zhao Xiaoya reacted in a daze, and hurriedly replied, "Ao, okay, okay."


    Then he followed the coachman and entered the first prince''s house.


    The eldest prince''s palace is too big. After entering, Zhao Xiaoya felt as if she had gone to a maze. If there were no servants leading her, she might have lost her way.


    "Where am I going?" Zhao Xiaoya asked uncontrollably after walking for a while without seeing Han Yingxue and the others.


    led Zhao Xiaoya''s servant, "Go to the eighth wife."


    Zhao Xiaoya asked curiously, "Who is Mrs. Eighth?"


    "Eighth Auntie is Eighth Auntie, Eighth Auntie wants to see you, we are servants and we will take you there." Little girl.


    "Uh... well..."


    Zhao Xiaoya was curious in her heart.


    Who is this eight concubine?


    Looking for her?


    She doesn''t remember, what is the Eighth Auntie''s.


    Xueer is not currently Xuanyuanling''s wife and concubine, so it can''t be the eighth concubine.


    Then who is this eighth concubine?


    Wait until the little girl led Zhao Xiaoya to the front of Ning Minmin''s house and knocked on Ning Minmin''s door.


    "Eighth Auntie!"


    "come in!"


    The little girl came in, and Ning Minmin asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Eighth Auntie, someone brought it here!"


    "A person brought it here?" Ning Minmin was stunned for a while, and then came to a realization. The so-called person should be her mother.


    "Hurry up and bring me in!"


    The little girl nodded and said, "Okay, Mrs. Eighth!"


    said, the little girl went out of the house and greeted Zhao Xiaoya to go in. "The Eighth Aunt asked you to come over, come with me quickly!"


    "good!"


    Zhao Xiaoya went in tremblingly.


    Because I wasn''t sure who was seeing her. But the people in the house have noble status, and she was a little worried. But don''t get into anything.


    As soon as Zhao Xiaoya entered the room, she heard a familiar voice.


    "Mother!"


    After seeing Zhao Xiaoya, Ning Minmin immediately ran over and hugged Zhao Xiaoya.


    "Minmin?" Zhao Xiaoya asked uncertainly.


    "Mother, it''s me! What''s the matter, you don''t even recognize me?" Ning Minmin said shyly.


    Zhao Xiaoya took Ning Minmin and looked at Ning Minmin carefully.


    Seeing a big change in her outfit, she said, "Minmin, how did you become like this?"

 Chapter 1762： Why did you become the eighth aunt?

    "This... Mother, this matter is a long story, I have to explain it to you slowly. Mother, you are rushing over now, you are tired, hurry up and sit down first, I will let someone do it for you first. Something delicious!" Ning Minmin said.


    Zhao Xiaoya nodded.


    Although I was curious in my heart, I saw Ning Minmin and slowly listened to what Ning Minmin said.


    Ning Minmin greeted the servants to go to the kitchen quickly. Prepare some delicious food.


    She talked to the eldest prince today, but she didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Tuo''s speed was so fast that he would marry his mother at night.


    Therefore, this evening''s dinner was not prepared for Zhao Xiaoya.


    Zhao Xiaoya sat down, and after drinking a cup of tea, she took Ning Minmin''s hand and pulled up.


    "Minmin, hurry up and tell me now, what''s going on. Why do you look like this? It''s a little too good to wear. By the way, there are Xueyatou and the Ninth Prince and the others. What did they say, this is the first prince''s mansion, shouldn''t it be the ninth prince''s mansion? Also, how do they call you the eighth concubine? Minmin, when did you become the eighth concubine? The people in this house are weird."


    Zhao Xiaoya asked the question in her heart at once.


    Ning Minmin looked at Zhao Xiaoya amusingly.


    "Mother, you asked me so many questions all at once, how should I explain it to you at once?"


    Zhao Xiaoya nodded and said, "Okay, Minmin, then talk to me slowly, I''ll listen to you."


    "Mother, this is not the palace of the Nine Emperors, and Xue''er and the Nine Princes are not here either. This is indeed the palace of the First Prince." Ning Minmin said.


    "The eldest prince''s mansion, ah, what''s the matter? Minmin, shouldn''t you be in the ninth prince''s mansion? Why are you in the eldest prince''s mansion?"


    "Mother, what are you worried about, listen to me, listen to me."


    "Minmin, then tell me. Mother is just an impatient."


    "Mother, when I was on the street, I met the eldest prince. The eldest prince fell in love with me, so he married me and became the eighth concubine. Mother, the eldest prince took you over this time just to talk about this matter. of!"


    Zhao Xiaoya opened her mouth and said, "What, Minmin, are you now the eldest prince''s eighth concubine?"


    Ning Minmin nodded and said, "Yes, mother, the eldest prince is very good to me. I know this matter, I should tell you first, but before I could wait, I was with the eldest prince. However, Mother, I believe that my decision is right. Think about it, it is my blessing to be the eighth concubine for the eldest prince! Mother, look at how well I live now, how luxurious this house is, I How beautifully dressed, how precious jewelry, and such a person serving me!"


    Zhao Xiaoya looked at Ning Minmin, her eyes were a little complicated.


    "Minmin, are you really willing to be with the eldest prince? The eldest prince...doesn''t he really force you to do anything?" Zhao Xiaoya asked worriedly.


    "Mother, look, what are you talking about! How could the eldest prince force me, what is the identity of the eldest prince, and how many women are around, why do you force me to be such a little girl. Mother, don''t you? Thinking about it too much, it is my blessing to be able to be with the eldest prince. How many people can''t expect this. Why do you think the eldest prince is forcing me?"


    Zhao Xiaoya sighed and said, "Okay, since Minmin you are willing, mother will definitely not say anything."

 Chapter 1763： Let Zhao Xiaoya bring the news

    Seeing that Zhao Xiaoya didn''t seem very happy, Ning Minmin couldn''t help asking, "Mother, why do I still feel that you don''t really want me to be with the eldest prince? Mother, what do you think, Is it too bad for me to be the eighth concubine of the eldest prince? Do you still think that I should not be the eighth concubine, but the family? It''s very difficult to become the main room..."


    Zhao Xiaoya shook her head and said. "Minmin, mother is not unhappy, nor is it that you are not good in the main room, but mother thinks that we are from the countryside... Is it a little bad that we have climbed up the first prince all of a sudden?"


    "Mother, why is it bad? Isn''t my cousin, like me, a country girl? The ninth prince is still with his cousin, and the first prince and I, why can''t it work?"


    Zhao Xiaoya shook her head, "This is different..."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "Minmin, it''s just different, mother is still afraid that you will be wronged in the future..."


    Ning Minmin took Zhao Xiaoya''s hand and said, "Mother, no, I believe that the first prince will always treat me well, mother, it will be fine now, I have become the eighth concubine of the first prince, From now on, you can follow me and enjoy happiness. Okay, mother, don''t do this anymore, just be happy, okay?"


    Zhao Xiaoya pulled out a smile.


    She was a little panicked in her heart, but in the end, it was actually very good for her daughter to have such a home. After all, if she helped Ning Minmin find a bedroom, she probably wouldn''t be able to let her daughter enjoy such happiness.


    Just... this married into the royal family. After all, it is not as easy as marrying into an ordinary family. I guess it will be very difficult for me to meet this girl in the future.


    Hey¡­¡­


    Originally, she planned to recruit her own daughter, but now, she was married by the eldest prince and became the eighth concubine without her knowing about it.


    The evening meal was served, and the first prince came too.


    is also enthusiastic towards Zhao Xiaoya.


    Zhao Xiaoya was relieved to see that the eldest prince was really good to her daughter.


    It''s useless for her to worry so much, as long as she can see that Ning Minmin''s home is not bad.


    After eating, the eldest prince asked Ning Minmin to sleep with Zhao Xiaoya.


    Originally planned to get a good deal with Ning Minmin.


    Thinking about it, this one day of abstinence, it is estimated that the next day will feel more comfortable, plus Ning Minmin''s petite request, naturally he agreed without hesitation, and will not go to Ning Minmin tonight.


    Wait until the evening, when both mothers got into bed, the next person got off, and when they let them rest and sleep, Ning Minmin explained the purpose of letting Zhao Xiaoya come over.


    Let Zhao Xiaoya come over, and the most important thing is to let Zhao Xiaoya bring the news back.


    Ning Minmin was worried that the eldest prince would keep Lin Miaojun locked up in his house. Naturally this is not possible.


    Lin Miaojun is good to her, she will try her best to help where she can help.


    As long as Zhao Xiaoya brings the news out, Xuanyuan Ling and Han Yingxue will come to the eldest prince and rescue Lin Miaojun.


    Ning Minmin did not say that the two of them were kidnapped by the eldest prince, afraid that Zhao Xiaoya would think wildly after hearing what she said.

 Chapter 1764： come and beg me

    just told Zhao Xiaoya to go back and let someone bring the news of Lin Miaojun in the First Prince''s Mansion to Xuanyuanling.


    Ning Minmin was afraid that she had told Zhao Xiaoya that she was kidnapped by the eldest prince. Zhao Xiaoya is about to think wildly again. I still feel that the reason why I am with the eldest prince is to obey the eldest prince.


    She was afraid that her mother would be worried about her, and that she could not express her true thoughts in her heart. She was afraid that even her mother would look down on her because of it.


    She is a woman who loves vanity and makes such a choice just to be able to live a good life.


    There is also a large part of the reason for thinking that her mother can live a good life.


    Women, sometimes being realistic is not wrong.


    Being with Xuanyuan Tuo, she can get what she wants. As for what kind of love, she doesn''t care about that anymore.


    "Mother, when you go back, you must remember to say Ao, I am afraid that the eldest prince will hurt Miaojun, but I was stared at by these servants, and the news couldn''t get out, so I specially called you here. The eldest prince certainly does not It will be suspicious of you. Tomorrow, the first prince will have someone send you back, so you can go back and talk to the ninth prince''s subordinates and let them inform the ninth prince and Xue''er, and that''s all it takes!"


    Zhao Xiaoya seemed to sense the seriousness of the matter, and nodded heavily in response.


    There are still some doubts in my heart, "Minmin, why did the eldest prince imprison Miss Lin, and possibly hurt her?"


    "This... mother... I don''t know either..."


    "Oh, that''s fine... Mother will tell you when she goes back, I hope Miss Lin won''t be hurt in any way."


    ¡­


    The next day, Xuanyuan Ling was summoned into the palace. I don''t know what happened again.


    While Xuanyuanling was not in the mansion, Han Yingxue hurried over to Murong Mansion to find Murong Yinyin.


    She was afraid that Xuanyuanling would be by her side, so she would probably stop her and prevent her from going to find Murong Yinyin.


    Murong Yinyin had already greeted her subordinates a long time ago, if Han Yingxue went to look for her, she could just lead her in directly.


    So Han Yingxue went to Murong Yinyin, and she took Han Yingxue in without anyone going over to ask Murong Yinyin.


    led Han Yingxue to the door of Murong Yinyin''s room, and the servant informed the people inside.


    Xiaoling walked up to Murong Yinyin and said, "Miss, that little **** is indeed here!"


    Murong Yinyin just finished her breakfast and got up, a sinister smile curled up at the corner of her mouth.


    Haha, this little bitch, she knew that she would definitely come to beg her!


    As expected, it''s here now!


    Murong Yinyin put the veil on her face and said to Xiaoling, "Let that **** come in!"


    "Okay, miss!" Xiaoling said loudly.


    Han Yingxue was led into Murong Yinyin''s house.


    As soon as came in, he saw Murong Yinyin staring at her coldly.


    "Why is Miss Murong looking at me like this?"


    Murong Yinyin snorted coldly, "Haha, I thought you were very powerful, you wouldn''t come to find me, but I didn''t expect that, ah, I didn''t expect that, after a long time, you came to beg me."


    Han Yingxue looked at Murong Yinyin somewhat amusedly, "When did I say that I came here this time to beg you? Miss Murong, in your heart, with such a big face, would you let me come over and beg you?"

 Chapter 1765： wont ask her

    Really thought that she only had a little Artemisia annua in her hand, would she really beg her like that?


    She is here today just to negotiate conditions, and she will definitely not admire Yinyin.


    The conditions are suitable, and if she can accept it, she agrees. But if the conditions are not suitable, she might refuse, and she will think of other ways in the future, and she will not come to ask Murong Yinyin.


    Murong Yinyin gritted her teeth and said, "Hmph, Han Yingxue, if you said you didn''t ask me, what are you doing here today? Do you think that if you don''t ask me, I''ll give you something?"


    Han Yingxue''s lips curled into a faint smile, "I didn''t say it, I must ask you to get this thing."


    "Don''t you really need this thing?"


    "Yes, I really need these things!"


    Murong Yinyin snorted coldly, "Since you need this thing, then you must beg me, you make me happy, and I may be able to give you some. Otherwise, hehe, then get out of my way!"


    Han Yingxue folded her arms and said with some humor, "I said I need this thing, but I didn''t say it, it''s absolutely necessary. This thing can only be said to save me worry and effort, but I also have other ways. You If you want me to beg you, I''m afraid there are still some difficulties? Murong Yinyin, I''m just here to negotiate conditions with you today. If you want me to beg you, you... are not qualified..."


    Murong Yinyin clenched her fist tightly.


    "Hehe, Han Yingxue, do you think I believe you if you say so? If you have other options, would you come to me?"


    "Believe it or not! Murong Yinyin, don''t forget, your life is still in my hands. If you don''t give me your things, I don''t mind, and you stop taking your medicine in the future... Don''t blame me for not having it. Mind you, if you don''t have the medicine, you will fester and die, I think...that''s not what you want to see..."


    Murong Yinyin looked at Han Yingxue angrily, "Are you threatening me?"


    "You can think so..." Han Yingxue raised an eyebrow.


    "You don''t dare! Han Yingxue, you don''t dare! You kill me, and I tell you, you won''t end well either. I will drag you to the funeral, no, not only, I will drag your family Don''t you have a lot of people in your family? Anyway, my face has become like this, and Brother Ling doesn''t want me anymore. It has no meaning for me to live, so I''m not afraid, I will pull you and you It feels good to be buried with the family. Haha, don''t you think so?"


    Looking at Murong Yinyin''s weird smile, Han Yingxue felt that this woman was a little crazy.


    What Murong Yinyin said, she believed that Murong Yinyin would definitely be able to do it.


    It''s just that she can''t afford to gamble!


    She couldn''t have the whole family buried with her because of a Murong Yinyin.


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Okay, let''s not talk about this medicine for the time being, let''s talk about something else, how about you give me the artemisia annua? Of course, it doesn''t include begging you! I said, I have other ways, if I can accept your conditions, I will agree, if I cannot accept your conditions, then I will go back later."


    Murong Yinyin looked at Han Yingxue, Han Yingxue''s high attitude made her very unhappy.


    The purpose of her acquisition of Qinghao was to make Han Yingxue ask her, but this **** actually said that she would not ask her.

 Chapter 1766： Negotiate conditions

    Murong Yinyin looked at Han Yingxue''s indifferent attitude, she didn''t give her Qinghao, it seemed really nothing.


    And... Xuanyuan Ling also said that this Artemisia annua is for other people''s treatment, and she didn''t quite believe that Han Yingxue would give up his dignity to beg her because of others.


    In the end, what Han Yingxue rescued was not someone who was very important to her, otherwise she would be able to handle it.


    Negotiate terms with this bitch?


    Murong Yinyin''s beautiful eyes rolled.


    If this **** really doesn''t want to beg her, she has spent a lot of energy in the past to buy Qinghao, she can''t let this thing, it''s useless, right? After thinking about it, he said, "Okay, then let''s talk about the conditions."


    "You said!"


    "I want you to give me the antidote, and I want you to heal my face!" Murong Yinyin said.


    If Han Yingxue could promise her this, it would be a good idea.


    Han Yingxue listened and thought for a while.


    Murong Yinyin thought Han Yingxue disagreed, so she said coldly, "Since you don''t agree, then I have no other conditions, so let''s go!"


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "I didn''t say I disagree! However, I''m afraid. If I give you the antidote, will you settle the account with me later?"


    Murong Yinyin frowned. It turned out that Han Yingxue was worried about this.


    Without waiting for Murong Yinyin to promise anything, Han Yingxue said, "Don''t say, you won''t hurt me after taking the antidote, I won''t believe it. Well, I promise, as long as you don''t hurt me, This antidote, I will definitely give it to you. I will deliver it to you on time every month. Or, I will give you the antidote for half a year at a time. Anyway, I promise, you will never be in trouble. As for your piece Face, I can agree to give you some ointment, so that you can remove scars and restore your previous appearance. Of course, to make up for it, I will also give you some other whitening and moisturizing things. "


    Murong Yinyin looked at Han Yingxue, thinking about the reliability of Han Yingxue''s words and her acceptance.


    "Why, don''t you believe me? That''s up to you... If the conditions are not negotiated, I will leave!"


    Han Yingxue turned around, and when she was about to leave, Murong Yinyin called Han Yingxue. "Okay, I promise you, get my face done, and I''ll give you what you want!"


    Han Yingxue smiled, "Okay, refreshing, deal!"


    She ruined Murong Yinyin''s face in the first place, but she just wanted to teach Murong Yinyin a little lesson. Since this woman has been taught a lesson, that''s fine.


    Murong Yinyin''s face, whether it is beautiful or not, has no meaning to her at all.


    She believed that even if Murong Yinyin was as beautiful as a goddess, Xuanyuan Ling would not take a second look. If other men don''t see it, it doesn''t matter to her.


    "The ointment, I will give it to you tomorrow, but it will take a few days for it to work. I know, you may not believe me, but you can give me some Qinghao in advance, and when your face is healed, give me all of it , don''t worry. Of course, if you don''t play any tricks, I''ll give you something, I''m sure you like it."


    "Okay!" Murong Yinyin also nodded, indicating that this exchange can be dealt with.


    Han Yingxue, who talked about things well, felt much better.


    In this case, there is no need to rush to find Qinghao.


    It was just a face of Murong Yinyin in exchange, and it was worth it.

 Chapter 1767： Xuanyuan Ling is leaving

    Leaving the Murong Mansion in a good mood, one of the concerns in my heart was finally settled.


    "Miss Cher!" A familiar voice came from behind.


    Han Yingxue turned around and saw Xuanyuan Lang.


    This guy... how did you meet again?


    "Miss Xue''er, is this coming to Murong Mansion?"


    Han Yingxue looked at Xuanyuan Lang unhappily, "What''s wrong? Can''t I come over?"


    "No, of course not! I''m just curious, what is Miss Xue''er doing here?"


    "Why, what am I doing, and I need to report to you?"


    "This, of course, I don''t need it. Miss Xue''er seems to have an opinion on me by talking so aggressively?"


    "Hey. I said that you are really long-winded, with so much nonsense!" After Han Yingxue finished speaking, she glanced at Xuanyuan Lang, turned around and left.


    Looking at the back of Han Yingxue leaving angrily, Xuanyuan Lang looked thoughtful, thinking about what Han Yingxue came to Murong Mansion for.


    She wouldn''t believe it, Han Yingxue ran over without any problems.


    said to Ye Ying who was beside her, "Ye Ying, go check it out, why did she come to Murong Mansion?"


    Ye Ying replied, "Okay, Master."


    "Let''s go!"


    Xuanyuan Lang withdrew his gaze, turned around, and entered Murong Mansion.


    He still has to get close to the Murong family.


    Last night, for some unknown reason, Murong Yunhai suddenly became enthusiastic about him, but it seemed that he was trying to win over him.


    Naturally, Xuanyuan Lang didn''t know that the reason why Murong Yunhai was like this was a few words from Murong Qing.


    Murong Qing thought that after Murong Yinyin, she could pay more attention to Xuanyuan Lang. This sixth prince is no worse than the ninth prince. It would be better if he could focus on Xuanyuan Lang.


    Let Xuanyuan Lang come to Murong Mansion from time to time to create more opportunities for Xuanyuan Lang and Murong Yinyin to get along alone.


    Naturally, in Xuanyuan Lang''s view, the Murong family had some intention to win over him.


    ¡­


    Not long after Han Yingxue returned to the mansion, Xuanyuan Ling also came back from the palace.


    Looking at Xuanyuanling''s face, something was not very good.


    Han Yingxue hurriedly asked, "Brother Ling, what''s the matter?"


    Xuanyuan Ling sighed and said, "Xue''er, may I have to leave for a while?"


    "Why?" Han Yingxue looked at Xuanyuan Ling puzzled.


    Why do you say that you want to leave for a while, and where are you going?


    Xuanyuanling explained, "The emperor recruited me into the palace, and he sent me to Yucheng. There was trouble there, and he sent me to suppress..."


    Han Yingxue finally understood what was going on.


    I said before that there might be a problem in Yucheng, but I didn''t expect that the court still took some action, this time it was to send Xuanyuan Ling over.


    Actually this is a thankless job.


    If the problem over there is not solved, it is estimated that the court and the people will have some complaints.


    But it is a very difficult thing to solve the problem over there.


    In addition, the way of the imperial court is to let Xuanyuanling go to suppress and solve the riots there as soon as possible, but Xuanyuanling will definitely not take action and do anything to hurt the people.


    If it really follows the way the court requires. It is estimated that many people will have complaints, right?


    "Brother Ling, do you have to go?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "He let me go over, I think, I should go over too!"

 Chapter 1768： Await your return

    Xuanyuan Ling said with a serious face, afraid that Han Yingxue didn''t understand, so he explained to Han Yingxue, "If someone else goes, I''m afraid, they will use some means in order to suppress the unrest. It''s the people..."


    Han Yingxue nodded.


    Indeed it is¡­


    The Jade City is still some distance away from the capital. This time Xuanyuan Ling leaves, I am afraid it will take a while.


    The matter of Yucheng is not so easy to solve.


    Aside from the time on the road, it is estimated that it will take at least a month.


    A smile appeared on Han Yingxue''s face, "Brother Ling, I support you in the past, and I also believe that you can solve this matter well. Brother Ling, I will be here, waiting for you to come back."


    She also thought about being able to accompany Xuanyuan Ling to go there, but there are still things in Kyoto that need her to solve, so she can''t go there at all.


    Xuanyuanling''s eyes flashed a sad look, "Xue''er, I just can''t bear to leave you for so long!"


    Xuanyuan Ling said, dragging Han Yingxue into his arms.


    He lowered his head and smelled the fragrance of Han Yingxue''s hair.


    The faint fragrance on Han Yingxue''s body made him feel a little addicted.


    Holding Han Yingxue''s hand tightened a bit.


    Han Yingxue patted Xuanyuan Ling and said with a smile, "Okay, Brother Ling, it''s not life and death, it''s just a period of separation, it''s no big deal, we''ll meet soon."


    "Xue''er, don''t you miss me?" Xuanyuan Ling said.


    "I think, of course I will. But Brother Ling misses you, and there is nothing you can do, because I know that you have more important things to do. around."


    "Xue Er, in the future, I will try not to be separated from you."


    "Okay, let''s try not to separate."


    "But Xue Er, this time I''m gone, I''ll miss you very much... If you don''t see each other in a day, like every three autumns, I''m afraid, I won''t be able to hold it!"


    Han Yingxue smiled, Xuanyuanling''s love words are really getting better and better.


    "Since this is the case, then you should hurry up and settle the matter over there as soon as possible! Brother Ling, are you right?"


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded, "Yes, Xue''er, then wait for me, I will definitely come back as soon as possible. These things in Kyoto will be handed over to you. You can dispatch the manpower in the mansion at will."


    "Well, I know. Brother Ling, don''t worry, I will take care of myself, nothing will happen. It''s you, you must take good care of yourself."


    "Ok¡­"


    "When will we leave?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "tomorrow!"


    "Okay, I''ll make you some more delicious food today. I''ll make you some more dry food, you can take it with you on the road."


    "Okay! Thank you, Cher!"


    The two hugged tightly.


    Cherish the rarest and most beautiful time.


    "Master!"


    Guo Chun''s voice suddenly came.


    Guo Chun''s sudden arrival surprised Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling.


    Shouldn''t Guo Chun be recuperating in the countryside?


    The two thought they had heard it wrong. When I saw Guo Chun, I was sure that I didn''t hear it wrong.


    Guo Chun was a little embarrassed to see Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling hugging each other.


    Did he disturb his master and wife a little?


    But there is no way, he has something important to report.

 Chapter 1769： Big news to bring back

    Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling were also a little embarrassed, so they separated quickly.


    Looking at Guo Chun, Xuanyuan Ling asked, "Guo Chun, why are you back? You are still injured, why don''t you rest well."


    Guo Chun hurriedly said, "Master, the injury on my body is almost healed, it''s all right. You don''t have to worry about me, I''m here this time because I have something to say."


    Xuanyuan Ling knew that if it weren''t for something important, Guo Chun probably wouldn''t come back.


    "Guo Chun, tell me quickly, what''s the matter?"


    Guo Chun said in a deep voice, "Master, my subordinates don''t know if it''s a big deal, but Madam''s aunt was taken to the capital, and when she came back, she came over and told us that Miss Biao is with the eldest prince. This was brought back here on purpose. The news, the subordinates thought that it should be very important, so the subordinates rushed over to inform the news."


    Xuanyuanling and Han Yingxue looked at each other after hearing this.


    This is indeed a big news for them. They never thought that Lin Miaojun was where the first prince was.


    They said, why can''t they find anyone.


    This was hidden by the first prince in his mansion, who would have thought where Lin Miaojun would be.


    Besides, in the first prince''s mansion, their people can''t go to search at will, so it''s a normal thing to find no one.


    "Guo Chun, you''ve worked **** your journey, hurry up and rest!"


    Guo Chun nodded and said, "Okay, Master!"


    "Brother Ling, shall we go to the eldest prince now?" Han Yingxue asked.


    The big pervert of the eldest prince didn''t know if he did anything to Lin Miaojun. Han Yingxue was a little worried that Xuanyuanlang''s pervert would do something to hurt Lin Miaojun.


    Xuanyuan Ling snorted coldly, "My eldest brother, he actually tied Miaojun, this matter will never let him go easily. Xueer. Let''s go to my uncle first."


    Han Yingxue nodded, "Okay!"


    Lin Feng was very angry when he heard that Lin Miaojun was in the first prince''s mansion.


    took the man in the mansion and rushed directly to the palace of the eldest prince.


    Why is Lin Miaojun in the eldest prince''s mansion? Naturally, they would not believe that Lin Miaojun ran over to play by himself. The only possibility is that the eldest prince tied Lin Miaojun.


    They don''t know why Lin Miaojun was **** in the middle of this, but they can know that Xuanyuantuo definitely didn''t have any good intentions.


    When Xuanyuan Ling and Lin Feng brought a group of people to the eldest prince''s mansion, they originally stopped them from entering, but how could the manpower in the eldest prince''s mansion be comparable to that of General Lin''s family.


    A group of people rushed directly into Xuanyuantuo''s palace, and then searched out Lin Miaojun.


    While Xuanyuan Tuo was flirting with Ning Minmin in the house, his men hurried over to report that Lin Feng had searched the palace with his staff.


    Xuanyuan Tuo was shocked for a while, and then a little scared.


    did not expect that Lin Feng and those people would find him here. If this person is found by them, it will be over.


    When the time comes, go to the emperor to read his book and let the emperor do justice to the Lin family.


    The power of the Lin family is also extraordinary, and the emperor estimates that he will really punish him...


    When the time comes, there will be no good days.


    Xuanyuan Tuo roared, "Waste, waste. No one can stop it, what is the Wangfu raising you wastes for, hurry up, don''t let them find people!"

 Chapter 1770： rescued

    The guard looked at Xuanyuan Tuo with some trepidation, "Eldest Prince...this...this..."


    "What is this, if you are so hesitant, I will slash you with a knife!"


    "Eldest Prince, the person has been found... We didn''t stop..."


    Xuanyuan Tuo almost fainted when he heard it.


    "What, people have been found! I said you rubbish, come over and tell me this now, what''s the point, fuck, get out of here!"


    The eldest prince kicked the guard with his foot while cursing.


    The guards were so frightened that they hurried out. If the eldest prince starts to go crazy again, it is estimated that his little life will really be gone.


    Ning Minmin looked at Xuanyuantuo like this and stood aside nervously.


    Things seem to be getting a little serious...


    If Xuanyuantuo found out, it was she who told Xuanyuanling and the others that Lin Miaojun was in his mansion, and he didn''t know how the eldest prince would treat her.


    After thinking about it, Ning Minmin was even more afraid.


    Xuanyuan Tuo muttered in his mouth, "This Lin family is really capable, and they found someone to find me here! I''m mad at me!"


    Xuanyuan Tuo smashed all the quilts on the table to the ground.


    "Big..." Ning Minmin wanted to say something, but swallowed it back into her stomach.


    Xuanyuan Tuo was in a fit of rage, she better not to anger Xuanyuan Tuo in the past.


    When found Lin Miaojun, Lin Feng pulled Lin Miaojun a little excitedly and looked at it, "Miaojun, are you okay?"


    Lin Miaojun shook his head and said, "I have nothing to do..."


    Looking at Xuanyuanling standing aside, Lin Miaojun asked, "Cousin, it was Guo Chun who told you that I was here?"


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded and replied, "Yes!"


    Lin Miaojun understood, that''s right, the plan that Ning Minmin said before succeeded.


    She was rescued, and Lin Miaojun was a little excited. After all, she no longer had to worry about what that pervert Xuanyuantuo would do to her.


    Lin Feng breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Miaojun, it''s fine if you have nothing to do, but you scared Dad to death. What the **** is going on! Why are you locked up in the first prince''s mansion?"


    Lin Miaojun explained how he and Ning Minmin met Xuanyuan Tuo that day, and how they were stunned by Xuanyuan Tuo and then tied up.


    Several people who listened to it were a little frightened.


    Lin Feng even blackened his face.


    "This Xuanyuan Tuo is really too much. Tomorrow, I will go to the emperor to talk about it and let the emperor judge the reason. Guangqiang robs a famous girl, this crime can convict Xuanyuan Tuo!"


    Han Yingxue pondered on the side.


    Hehe, this Xuanyuan Tuo is really good!


    She clearly remembered that she had already abandoned Xuanyuantuo''s treasure, how could the function below Xuanyuantuo still be used?


    Was healed?


    If that''s the case, she doesn''t mind, she''s giving him a crippled package and letting him learn a lesson, otherwise, such a person will always think about doing such filthy things.


    "Okay, Dad, don''t get excited. I''ll be fine. Let''s go back first. The Lin family will naturally settle this account."


    "Miaojun!" Han Yingxue called Lin Miaojun.


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Miaojun asked.


    "Where''s Minmin, why isn''t she with you?"


    "Minmin she..." Lin Miaojun hesitated, not knowing how to explain to Han Yingxue.

 Chapter 1771： The eldest prince is exiled

    Lin Miaojun was a little worried, what would Han Yingxue think when he heard Ning Minmin''s decision like that.


    after all¡­¡­


    She also disagreed.


    With a pervert like the eldest prince, I don¡¯t know what will happen in the future.


    She just felt that Ning Minmin was too simple, and she really thought how much happiness the eldest prince could give her.


    After thinking about it, Lin Miaojun decided to tell a lie.


    "Cousin-in-law, Minmin, she is for me..."


    "What happened to you?"


    Lin Miaojun sighed and said, "Xuanyuan Tuo, that pervert, originally wanted to do that wretched thing to me, and Minmin replaced me..."


    Han Yingxue understood the meaning of Lin Miaojun''s words.


    fists clenched.


    This Xuanyuan Tuo, hehe... It''s really possible...


    Lin Miaojun explained, "However, Xuanyuan Tuo, after insulting Minmin, made Minmin her eighth concubine. Sister-in-law...Minmin has been defiled, so Minmin feels that she will not be able to do it in the future. When I found a better family, I accepted it..."


    "In the end, it''s not the guy Xuanyuan Tuo who did it. Don''t care, anyway, we must teach him a good lesson!" Han Yingxue said coldly.


    Don''t let Xuanyuan Tuo suffer, I''m afraid that Xuanyuan Tuo will continue to be so arrogant, and I don''t know how many girls will be harmed by then.


    "Cousin-in-law, I know you''re very angry, but don''t get too excited. I can''t wait to stab the eldest prince, but the eldest prince is the eldest prince after all. If we attack him, we are afraid that the emperor will hold him accountable. If we really want to care about this matter today, we can do some actions in private. Besides, we have told the emperor about today¡¯s matter, and the emperor will naturally give us justice. The punishment of the first prince is also indispensable. Our Lin family , will never let him go."


    "Yes, our Lin family, this time the emperor must give justice to the emperor." Lin Feng said a little angrily by the side.


    "Xue''er, let''s not be impulsive first. Let''s talk about it later. Take Min-jun back first..." Xuanyuan Ling also followed.


    Han Yingxue sighed and nodded. "good!"


    Several people left the first prince''s mansion together.


    After brought Lin Miaojun back to the mansion, Lin Feng went into the palace to report the matter.


    The emperor was a little angry when he heard this. The power of the Lin family is extraordinary, and when such a big thing happened, it is natural to give the Lin family an explanation.


    The emperor issued an order to let the eldest prince enter the palace. He apologized to Lin Feng that year, and was then sentenced to exile in the frontier. He was not allowed to return to Beijing until three years later. Deprived of the title of the first prince.


    This punishment is no longer light.


    So Lin Feng thought it was acceptable.


    came to the emperor to seek justice. The emperor has already given an acceptable justice, so naturally they can''t say anything more.


    The eldest prince was suddenly exiled. It stands to reason that the eldest prince''s concubine must be accompanied.


    The frontier is different from other places, life is very hard.


    Lin Miaojun was afraid that Ning Minmin would not be able to hold on there, so he asked the emperor so that Ning Minmin could be freed from exile in the frontier with Xuanyuantuo.


    After all, Ning Minmin was considered a victim in this matter, so the emperor agreed.


    The emperor ordered the eldest prince to leave the capital the next day. Tong Xuanyuanling left on the same day.


    Hearing the news that the eldest prince was exiled from Beijing, everyone had a different mood.

 Chapter 1772： Xuanyuan Ling leaves Beijing

    Han Yingxue only felt that the eldest prince deserved it.


    A pampered prince, in a harsh environment like the frontier, will definitely suffer.


    However, Han Yingxue still felt that this kind of punishment was a bit cheap for the eldest prince.


    Such a disgusting and perverted man, who has committed so many wrongs, is simply not a pity to die.


    Ning Minmin only felt a chill in her heart after hearing the news.


    She followed the eldest prince, thinking of happiness, not prepared to suffer.


    The eldest prince has been in exile for three years, and when he comes back, he will not have a good life. At that time, among all the princes, I am afraid that they are the least powerful.


    Moreover, the situation in the frontier is so difficult, who knows if he will have his life to come back alive.


    The life is gone, no matter how good the life is in the future, there will be no such blessing to enjoy.


    When he heard that he was the only one who was exempted from exile with the eldest prince, Ning Minmin also sighed heavily.


    Of course she didn''t want to suffer with the eldest prince.


    Things after this, we will talk about it later. Right now, that''s the most important thing.


    After the first prince''s affairs were settled, it was already evening.


    Han Yingxue prepared the meal.


    Xuanyuan Ling will leave the capital tomorrow, so everyone is going for Xuanyuan Ling, and General Lin''s family is also here.


    Looking at so many people, Xuanyuan Ling suddenly felt reluctant to leave.


    It will take a long time to leave Kyoto.


    Not just leaving Cher alone, but leaving those close to him.


    The atmosphere that was supposed to be lively and lively when the family got together turned out to be a bit dull in the end.


    "Ling''er, our Lin family puts the people first. When you go to Yucheng this time, you must want to do things for the people. Don''t do anything to hurt the people because of the turmoil." Lin Feng warned.


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded heavily and replied, "Uncle, Ling''er knows."


    Han Yingxue listened on the sidelines, knowing whose temper Xuanyuanling followed.


    Fortunately, Xuanyuanling is not like that stunned lord, but a member of the Lin family.


    The people of the Lin family are so full of enthusiasm and put the people first.


    After eating, the family got together and chatted a lot. It was dark and he left.


    At Xuanyuanling''s request, Han Yingxue agreed to share the room tonight.


    Xuanyuan Ling hugged Han Yingxue and slept all night, and the next morning, he got up from the bed with some reluctance.


    Han Yingxue also got up early and changed clothes for Xuanyuanling.


    A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and said, "What should I do, Xue Er, I don''t want to leave."


    Han Yingxue tidied up Xuanyuanling''s collar and said, "I can''t bear it anymore. If you don''t leave, I''ll kick you away."


    "Xue Er, you are so cruel..."


    "It''s not a question of being ruthless, but you have to go! You are not mine alone, so many people need you, so you have to go..."


    Xuanyuanling''s lips curved, "Yes. But Xueer, I will be back as soon as possible, don''t miss me too much, and don''t miss me too much!"


    Han Yingxue was amused by Xuanyuanling''s words, and nodded lightly.


    Xuanyuan Ling left the capital and went to Jade City, which was considered a great momentum.


    The emperor sent 5,000 men and horses to follow along.


    The people of Kyoto also have great respect for Xuanyuanling, the **** of war. When Xuanyuanling left the capital, many people came to see him off.

 Chapter 1773： cure disease

    Han Yingxue stood on the city wall and watched Xuanyuanling leave with some reluctance.


    "Cousin-in-law!" Lin Miaojun came over and patted Han Yingxue on the shoulder.


    Looking at Han Yingxue''s expression, Lin Miaojun said with a smile, "Cousin-in-law, are you too reluctant to part with my cousin?"


    "You little girl, what do you know?"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, why don''t I understand, sister-in-law, I''m older than you! Actually, it''s a good thing that my cousin is gone, think about it, Xiao Biesheng is newly married, wait for my cousin. After you come back, your relationship will definitely be better."


    "Yo, I didn''t expect you to know this, it''s really amazing."


    Lin Miaojun raised his head proudly and said, "That''s of course. So, cousin, don''t look so sad, it''s not that you won''t see my cousin in the future. Hey, you say yes!"


    Han Yingxue nodded, knowing that Lin Miaojun was here to comfort her.


    "Okay, cousin, let''s get busy with other things. The sun on the city wall is so hot, it''s so hot, my cousin and their team have already left."


    Han Yingxue nodded and responded.


    "Let''s go, I''m going to treat the sick people, Miaojun, you can go play. Minmin is probably very bored in the mansion alone. When such a thing happened, it is estimated that she is not in a good mood. Come and accompany her!"


    "Okay, cousin, then I''ll go back to accompany Minmin!" Lin Miaojun patted Han Yingxue on the shoulder.


    Ning Minmin became like this. Lin Miaojun always felt that he had his own problems, and thought that he should compensate Ning Minmin well.


    Ning Minmin was able to save her from Xuanyuantuo''s perverted ruin, and she was already grateful.


    No matter what Ning Minmin''s original purpose was, she owed Ning Minmin''s favor.


    Moreover, she was able to come out safe and sound, and it was also Ning Minmin''s way.


    According to the agreement, Murong Yinyin had already delivered a batch of Qinghao first. Han Yingxue just grabbed it and took the Qinghao to treat the disease. Otherwise, it is estimated that he is still trapped in the mansion of the first prince.


    Afraid that he would be too busy alone, Han Yingxue asked Andy Lau to help.


    This guy, his medical skills are no worse than hers.


    Andy Lau also agreed without hesitation, but it wasn''t to help Han Yingxue in vain, but during these days, he was able to eat at Han Yingxue''s place and let Han Yingxue cook some delicious food for him.


    In addition, Han Yingxue was also asked to give her five more bottles of red wine.


    Andy Lau also knew that the price of this red wine was not cheap, so he didn''t ask for that much.


    is not an excessive request, and Han Yingxue agreed without hesitation.


    Han Yingxue and Andy Lau were busy together. After getting the medicine, they sent it to those who were sick to drink it.


    Although there are a lot of people who get sick, it is not too laborious to boil medicine with a big pot.


    When the two of them were busy resting, the eldest prince took a pair of people and left the capital from the city gate a little dingy.


    Han Yingxue looked at Xuanyuan Tuo.


    Xuanyuan Tuo looked a little embarrassed and down.


    This time, the emperor is probably really angry.


    In fact, among the many princes, the eldest prince was not very fond of the emperor, and before the eldest prince, he also caused a lot of troubles. The crime committed this time was so great that he was directly exiled from Beijing.


    Andy Lau also noticed it, and following Han Yingxue''s gaze, he looked towards Xuanyuan Tuo.

 Chapter 1774： The first prince was cured by me

    "Hey, isn''t that the eldest prince? What happened? Where did it come from?" Andy Lau asked curiously.


    Han Yingxue asked curiously, "Why, you know the First Prince too?"


    "Of course!" Andy Lau raised his chin and said, "I also got a lot of money from him."


    "He will give you money well?"


    "Of course not. Instead..."


    After thinking about it, Andy Lau covered his mouth and smiled, wondering if he should tell Han Yingxue. After all, this matter is still a bit dirty.


    Han Yingxue stared at Andy Lau suspiciously, "What is it, you are a big man, don''t hesitate to say anything, believe it or not, I''ll beat you!"


    Andy Lau glared at Han Yingxue and muttered, "I said you are such a fierce woman, you don''t look like a woman at all. Hey, a woman should be a little lady and a little gentle. I don''t know what nine How did the prince fall in love with you!"


    "I want you to take care of it! Say one more word, believe it or not, this girl ripped your mouth apart!"


    Han Yingxue shook his fist and threatened.


    Andy Lau sighed, "Okay, okay, let''s not talk about you. It''s still a good girl of this era. In the future, I will find this gentle, lovely and kind girl."


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me, just tell me what you were going to say."


    Andy Lau covered his mouth and snickered, "This is what you said, don''t tell me when it''s time. You are rude to me again. Also, don''t be angry!"


    "Well, don''t worry, no. You speak quickly."


    "Look at how thick-skinned you are. Don''t be ashamed, then I''ll tell you. Not long ago, I went to see the first prince. Hehe, it''s not actually a disease, but the first prince''s subordinates were abolished. It''s really miserable. However, my medical skills are good, so I cured him."


    Andy Lau finished speaking, and saw Han Yingxue staring at him angrily.


    Andy Lau said with some displeasure, "Hey, hey, I said you are a woman, I said it in advance, I said, you mustn''t be angry, why are you acting like this. Hey, you woman, just talking doesn''t count. talk."


    Han Yingxue was not so angry that Andy Lau told her such an obscene topic. But what''s so special, the lower part of the eldest prince was actually cured by this guy.


    If it weren''t for this guy, how could the eldest prince have the ability to harm Lin Miaojun and Ning Minmin.


    Thinking about it, I feel angry.


    This Andy Lau also has to teach him a little lesson, to see if he will earn someone''s money in the future, he will earn it!


    Han Yingxue rolled up her sleeves and decided to take care of Andy Lau.


    Andy Lau stepped back in horror, shouting to Han Yingxue, "Hey, hey, I said, you woman, what do you want to do?"


    Han Yingxue sneered, "What do you think? I didn''t see it, am I going to beat you?"


    "Isn''t it okay, don''t be rough with me? You woman, how come you go back on your word and don''t trust me!"


    "I regretted it, so what, what can you do to me?"


    Andy Lau was speechless for a while.


    I don''t understand, is Han Yingxue''s reaction too intense?


    Actually he didn''t say anything...


    Is it possible, Han Yingxue is a feudal person? Can''t accept this topic? Not quite like the open women of the 21st century...

 Chapter 1775： spanking

    "You... you woman, you are too rude, too untrustworthy, and too unreasonable!" Andy Lau shouted while retreating.


    Han Yingxue twitched the corners of his mouth, "Hehe, it''s useless for you to say this, anyway, you can''t escape from Miss Ben''s palm today! However, if you die today, you will die to understand, do you know why Miss Ben is so angry? "


    Andy Lau pouted, "How do I know why you are so angry, I didn''t provoke you very much, I said you are moody..."


    "It''s up to Miss Ben to tell you, it''s your fault, and the first prince cured him. What kind of person the first prince is, if you don''t ask about him, he is too cheap, and he spoils the people''s daughter. Tianxingdao, he was abolished below. What the hell, you actually cured him again, tell me, is Miss Ben coming to clean you up?"


    When Andy Lau heard it, the whole person was frightened.


    This woman...too...too vicious!


    was able to scrap a man''s bottom!


    Thinking about it, Andy Lau felt a chill. At the same time, I also cried out in my heart, it''s over, it''s over now.


    This woman, who can put down such a heavy hand, offend her, that''s okay. Guess his fate is also miserable.


    Andy Lau was so frightened that he knelt directly in front of Han Yingxue, almost hugged Han Yingxue''s thigh and said, "Miss Xueer, please, let me go, I don''t want to be abolished. I have to get married and have children in the future, my Baby things can''t be touched!"


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched, she didn''t have that much interest in touching Andy Lau''s bottom, but her chest was blocked with a breath, so she couldn''t vent, so she just asked Andy Lau to vent.


    "Look at what you are doing, are you still a man?" Han Yingxue snorted coldly.


    Andy Lau was a little embarrassed, but it wasn''t all because this woman was too scary...


    "Don''t worry, you cooperate with me well, I won''t touch your bottom, I warn you, don''t hide, otherwise, if something goes wrong with you, I''m not responsible."


    Andy Lau nodded nervously.


    In order to avoid being accidentally injured, I think it is better to cooperate with Han Yingxue.


    So he nodded and said, "Okay, but Miss Xueer, try to be gentle, but don''t hurt me too much..."


    "Okay, got it!"


    "Then what should I do?"


    "Put your **** up!"


    "O... well..."


    Andy Lau obediently poked his **** up.


    Han Yingxue picked up the wooden stick and slapped Andy Lau hard a few times. The painful Andy Lau wanted to yell.


    However, I was afraid that after I shouted out, I would attract everyone''s attention, so I held back and didn''t say a word.


    Han Yingxue took a few puffs, and after letting go of her anger, she also let Andy Lau go.


    "It hurts to death, Miss Xueer, you are so cruel, my mother has never beat me up like this before!" Andy Lau muttered with some grievances in his mouth.


    Han Yingxue snorted disdainfully, "This matter is just to make you remember it for a long time. It''s not anyone who has to treat him. You should treat a scumbag and earn his money. Yours Does your conscience go away with regret?"


    Andy Lau did not agree with Han Yingxue''s words. For doctors, they are just good people and bad people. As long as they are patients, they should treat them as doctors. However, Han Yingxue could not be refuted on the face.

 Chapter 1776： unreasonable

    This woman is too terrifying. If she says anything against her, she will probably be beaten again.


    So, forget it, don''t offend Han Yingxue, otherwise this woman will come over to deal with him unreasonably, and it will be miserable.


    Andy Lau nodded. "Yes, yes, what you said is that in the future, I will never treat those scumbags."


    "It''s good to know!" Han Yingxue snorted lightly, and then greeted Andy Lau to keep busy.


    On the city wall, there are two figures standing.


    Watching the First Prince''s team go away, a smile appeared on Xuanyuan Lang''s face.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that my eldest brother would be suppressed like this. Tsk tsk tsk, it''s really vulnerable."


    Ye Ying on the side said, "Master, this is a good thing. All in all, you have one less competitor. In the end, it was the first prince who deserved to make such a trouble. The emperor had to be angry! Ordinary people, it is estimated that the emperor can turn a blind eye, but it is the daughter of General Lin..."


    "Yes, one less competitor is a good thing for me. My ninth brother also left Yucheng temporarily. Now, it''s a good opportunity."


    "What does the master want to do?" Ye Ying was a little puzzled.


    Xuanyuan Lang''s smile on the corner of his mouth made people puzzled.


    "My ninth brother knows how to win people''s hearts, so naturally I can''t be inferior to him."


    Xuanyuan Ling said, looking towards the refugee pile in the east of the city.


    "Master wants to..."


    "I want something to happen here, and then I will come forward to solve it, and take the credit for it on me."


    "Okay, Master, I know what to do..."


    ¡­


    When the twilight fell, finally every sick patient had taken medicine.


    Han Yingxue also prepared a notebook to record the infection and treatment of these people.


    After all, the severity of the disease varies from person to person. Naturally, the way this is treated is also different.


    After a busy day, some backaches were sore, so I returned to the General''s Mansion.


    After I went back, I felt a little empty.


    Although there is only one person missing, in my heart, I just feel that something is missing.


    If Xuanyuan Ling was still in the capital, he would probably help her rub her shoulders and beat her back.


    It''s time to miss Xuanyuanling by her side.


    "Hey, why are you following me?" When Han Yingxue went back, Andy Lau also followed.


    "Isn''t it okay, Miss Xueer, I''ll help you, you cook for me!"


    Han Yingxue rolled her eyes to the sky, "Didn''t you see my back pain from being busy? I said, do you have any conscience! Seeing me like this, don''t let me go back to rest, and let me cook for you?"


    Andy Lau pouted.


    This woman is not only unreasonable, but also shameless.


    It''s clearly stated...


    However, for such a woman, he couldn''t make a theory. First, he had the theory, and second, he was afraid that Han Yingxue would beat him unreasonably.


    After thinking about it, Andy Lau decided that it is better not to care about Han Yingxue.


    "Then when will you cook for me?"


    "Wait for a while now."


    "That''s good... Then, you won''t be rude, will you?" Andy Lau asked with some worry, and regretted it after asking. Looking at Han Yingxue nervously.

 Chapter 1777： Chengdong has problems again

    Han Yingxue rolled her eyes and said to Andy Lau, "Andy Lau, do you think this girl is such a dishonest person?"


    Andy Lau wanted to nod and say yes, this woman is not honest...


    Seeing Andy Lau looking at himself with aggrieved expression, Han Yingxue waved his hand and said, "Okay, let''s go! Go to my house, although I don''t cook, the cook in my house is also very good at craftsmanship. of!"


    Andy Lau also followed up. The food in the restaurant is not only bad, but it also costs money.


    This can be eaten from Han Yingxue''s place for nothing, so naturally, it must be eaten at Han Yingxue''s place.


    After Han Yingxue returned to the mansion, the food was already ready, and Ning Minmin and Lin Miaojun were also waiting for her to eat together.


    and Huang Qingqing''s mother and daughter.


    These two people prefer to be more lively and eat together.


    Ning Minmin sat at the table, a little reserved, and seemed embarrassed to see Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue thought that Ning Minmin''s unnaturalness was stimulated by what happened to the First Prince today.


    So he smiled at Ning Minmin, "Minmin, be happy, let Miao Jun accompany you to relax."


    Ning Minmin nodded timidly.


    Han Yingxue smiled.


    The next morning.


    Han Yingxue just got up when he heard someone coming to report.


    "Madam, Madam, it''s not good, it''s not good!"


    Han Yingxue raised his brows and asked, "What''s the matter. Speak slowly."


    "Ma''am, over there in the east of the city, something happened again!"


    Han Yingxue''s eyes suddenly became serious, how come it was fine, but something happened again?


    "Tell me slowly, what happened?"


    The guard nodded. Said, "Mrs. Hui, those people in the east of the city today have diarrhea and vomiting, and the situation is very serious. By the way... There are a few more people who died..."


    Han Yingxue''s eyes sank even harder.


    how can that be possible!


    How come?


    She boiled medicine for these people according to the recipe!


    Besides, even if she was wrong, Andy Lau couldn''t be wrong with him.


    So, why do these people have diarrhea and vomiting?


    "Yo, show me there!" Han Yingxue greeted.


    "Okay, ma''am!"


    Han Yingxue hurried to the east of the city before she could wash up.


    She is treating people, not thinking about what kind of things these people will come back.


    If the situation was too serious, she feared that she would be held accountable too.


    After passed, it was exactly what the guards said.


    A lot of patients have that kind of situation.


    "No...no...there must be something wrong."


    If there is something wrong with her recipe, then why did Xiangrong eat it, it''s all right, and her condition has slowly started to improve.


    Could it be that there is a problem with the medicinal materials?


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help but be a little puzzled.


    Is it because Murong Yinyin deliberately hurt her and gave her the poisonous medicinal herbs?


    No...


    Han Yingxue shook his head.


    That woman doesn''t have that much courage. Her life is still in her hands, and she can''t do anything, unless she doesn''t want her own life.


    She also checked this medicinal material.


    Since she couldn''t see what was wrong, she probably didn''t move.


    "Madam, what should we do now?" the guard asked worriedly.


    Before Xuanyuanling left, he told these subordinates that the matter in Kyoto would be handed over to Han Yingxue.

 Chapter 1778： Han Yingxue was arrested

    So if there is a problem, it is natural to ask Han Yingxue for a solution.


    "I''ll take a look at them!" Han Yingxue said.


    walked up to these people and checked them aside.


    It''s not like she took her medicine...


    The situation of these people is very similar, so Han Yingxue has no way to determine in his heart that the situation of these people must have nothing to do with her medication.


    "Help me call Andy Lau!" Han Yingxue ordered.


    Maybe, that guy can see what''s wrong.


    In terms of medical skills, she is naturally not as high as Andy Lau''s art.


    The guard received the order and nodded in response, "Okay, ma''am!"


    Han Yingxue stepped aside, bowing his head in thought.


    If this situation is not solved properly, it will only make the situation of these people more serious.


    Xuanyuanling had only been gone for a day when such a problem occurred.


    Han Yingxue has some headaches.


    rubbed her aching forehead, she knew that this matter could only be solved by herself.


    Now, there is no one to help him, and Xuanyuan Ling is not around.


    Xuanyuanling''s affairs, she needs to do better.


    Just as Han Yingxue was standing and pondering, a group of people suddenly ran over and surrounded Han Yingxue.


    The man headed by was wearing an official uniform. It is the Minister of Punishment, Sun Shang.


    "Someone, arrest this little girl for me!"


    Han Yingxue exuded a fierce aura.


    glared at these people defensively, and asked coldly, "What do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing?" Sun Shang snorted coldly, "Our government has received news that the death here is caused by your medication yesterday, so now, you must go back with me and accept the government''s investigation."


    Han Yingxue is not stupid, she naturally knows that these people are coming for her, and this matter is also in the calculation.


    I don''t know, who did this to her and wanted to put her to death.


    In fact, with her strength, these people can''t catch her at all, but once they don''t cooperate with the investigation and give themselves an innocence, they are afraid that at that time, they will be charged with murder and wanted by the government, and then never think about it. See people with integrity.


    This is similar to when she was framed and imprisoned.


    But at that time, Xuanyuan Ling could help him and her, but what about now?


    Xuanyuanling is not in Kyoto anymore...


    Hehe, I really will pick a good time, that is, when Xuanyuanling is not around.


    "Okay, this lady will cooperate with you!" Han Yingxue said.


    Escape...Where can you escape to?


    Fortunately, there is still the Lin family, the third prince Xuanyuanjing, and most importantly, there is another person...


    As long as this matter is not because of her medicine, then she will be fine.


    "Little girl, you''re still literate! If you don''t, you''ll have to suffer." Sun Shang said, and greeted these people, "Okay, take it away!"


    "Yes!"


    Han Yingxue was like a prisoner, being held down by these people. He was also chained on his hands.


    While the guards who were originally guarding the east of the city were about to step forward, Han Yingxue gave them a look and told them to retreat.


    Any conflict is useless at all. The most important thing is how to find out what happened today and let her get rid of the crime.


    After Han Yingxue was taken away, the guards immediately sent the news back to the general''s mansion.

 Chapter 1779： put in jail

    Lin Miaojun jumped up nervously when he heard that Han Yingxue was taken away by Sun Shang, and then hurriedly asked what was going on.


    These guards are naturally not very clear.


    Why Han Yingxue was taken away, they also felt a little baffling.


    However, about Chengdong, I also talked to Lin Miaojun, but Lin Miaojun didn''t understand very well.


    But realizing the seriousness of the matter, he hurriedly reported the matter to Lin Feng.


    What she can''t solve, her father is not impossible.


    Lin Feng can send someone to investigate this matter.


    What kind of situation happens at that time, you can also find a relationship to solve it.


    Even if Han Yingxue cannot be brought back, at least he can figure out what happened.


    It''s not like now, I don''t know what the situation is.


    After hearing this, Lin Feng couldn''t help but get nervous for Han Yingxue. He didn''t know why Han Yingxue was arrested, so he hurriedly sent someone to the Ministry of Punishment to inquire about the news.


    And Andy Lau also came to the east of the city.


    Looking at the vomiting of these people and the dead people, he checked it carefully.


    is not their medication problem!


    Andy Lau shook his head, sighed and said, "This is clearly someone poisoned... How could this be..."


    A hand suddenly stretched out behind him and patted Andy Lau on the shoulder. Andy Lau was startled and hurriedly turned around.


    "You are¡­¡­"


    "This gentleman is invited by our master."


    Andy Lau frowned and asked, "Who is your master?"


    "You''ll know when the son is gone!"


    "Are you sure you''re looking for me?"


    "nature!"


    Andy Lau pondered for a while, then nodded and said, "Okay, then I''ll go over."


    Andy Lau was taken away, not far away. But it is out of sight.


    Seeing no one, Andy Lau felt that something was wrong.


    "Where''s the person? Didn''t you say you want to see me? Why is there no one?"


    As soon as Andy Lau asked, he was beaten on the head.


    and fainted.


    Ye Ying looked at Andy Lau who had fainted and kicked Andy Lau''s body, so vulnerable...


    He is going to knock a few more times!


    After Andy Lau fainted, he saw another figure walking out from not far away, and glanced at Andy Lau on the ground, "Take the man back!"


    "Okay!" Ye Ying nodded.


    Han Yingxue was taken into the prison and held there.


    Han Yingxue guessed that this minister of punishment was the one who wanted to harm her.


    You don¡¯t have to think about it, just a few people can do it!


    It''s not the eldest prince, that guy was driven away, and he couldn''t protect himself, not to mention that he had the time and energy to harm her.


    may be several other princes.


    That second prince, he had long wanted to do something to her, and the sixth prince, Xuanyuan Lang...


    The Minister of Punishment, obviously the case happened, but there was no timely investigation, so she was locked up, what does this mean?


    Procrastination?


    still is¡­¡­


    In the cell, it was not the first time for Han Yingxue to come here. It was dark and damp and had a strong musty smell.


    Staying inside made Han Yingxue very uncomfortable.


    "I''ll detain you for a few days first, this king will investigate the case slowly, and give me a good look!"


    Sun Shang said and left the cell.


    Han Yingxue sat a little bored. This time, she was locked in a place alone, and she was gone, even with a person to talk to!

 Chapter 1780： The arrival of Lin Feng

    "Hey, it''s so boring... Is there anyone to chat with me!" Han Yingxue sat and whistled.


    If you stay in this prison, if you don¡¯t say what the environment is like, people will probably be bored.


    There is no one to chat with, how to pass the time here?


    The prisoner not far from the opposite saw Han Yingxue sitting leisurely and couldn''t help but ask, "I said, girl, how can you still be like this in such a place? Everyone is frowning, why do you look like this? Don''t you look worried at all?"


    Han Yingxue smiled, "Since you''ve already been arrested, it''s useless to frown and frown! It''s better to be happy."


    Hearing Han Yingxue''s remarks, the man couldn''t help but smile, "Girl, what you said is really interesting. If everyone was like you, there would be laughter in the prison long ago!"


    "Haha~" Han Yingxue also smiled.


    The people in the prison began to gather together because of Han Yingxue''s arrival. chatted.


    When I came to the prison, I was very depressed and didn''t want to talk.


    The more this is the case, the more desperate it is.


    Being said by Han Yingxue, it makes some sense.


    Since the ending can¡¯t be changed, why don¡¯t you make yourself happier?


    After listening to these people talking about an afternoon, the time passed quickly.


    Han Yingxue was thinking about his own business, whether he was told to Lin Feng and Xuanyuanjing.


    She was in prison, she couldn''t do anything, and she didn''t know anything about the outside world.


    As it was approaching evening, I saw Lin Feng and Lin Miaojun coming.


    Although there was no way for Lin Feng to bring Han Yingxue out directly, it was still easy to visit Han Yingxue in the prison.


    Lin Miaojun seemed to have taken into account that Han Yingxue could not eat anything in prison, so he brought some food over.


    "Girl Xue''er, don''t be in a hurry, don''t be afraid, my uncle will find a way for you. Uncle has also inquired and heard that it was the people in the east of the city, and a few people died. This matter has something to do with you, and more Investigate. But don''t worry girl, if they don''t have any evidence, uncle will never let them do anything to you! Also, girl Xueer, the environment in this prison is a bit bad, you have to hold on! Uncle I''ll arrange for someone to bring you some food."


    Looking at Lin Feng''s concerned eyes, Han Yingxue''s heart warmed.


    "Uncle, I''m not in a hurry, and I''m not afraid. The clearer will clear himself. However, I''m just worried that someone deliberately framed me..."


    "Girl Xueer, what exactly do you mean?"


    "Yes, cousin, who wants to harm you?"


    Han Yingxue was silent, "I don''t know who it is, but I only know that I took the medicine yesterday, and there must be no problem. It should be someone who deliberately caused the death of those people."


    "This¡­¡­"


    Lin Feng''s brows tightened.


    If someone deliberately hurt Han Yingxue, it would be a troublesome thing.


    Han Yingxue whispered into Lin Miaojun and Lin Feng''s ears, "There is still some medicine left over from last night, just in the east of the city, please help me collect it, it will be useful in the future. Also, help I told Andy Lau, I think, he knows what''s going on."


    Lin Miaojun said, "Cousin, I wanted to tell you that Andy Lau is gone..."

 Chapter 1781： Let Andy Lau cooperate

    "He''s gone?"


    Han Yingxue had a hunch that something was wrong.


    Andy Lau also disappeared...


    Then it really means that some people have calculated some calculations, not only her, but also Andy Lau.


    What she was worried about was nothing else, but what would happen to the people in the east of the city if this guy Andy Lau disappeared.


    Since those people can take Andy Lau, even if there is another person, they will definitely be solved by those people.


    In addition to her and Andy Lau being able to cure the sickness of the people in the east of the city, so can Doctor Chou, but Han Yingxue was afraid and called Doctor Chou over to help her treat the people in the east of the city. She was worried that he would also attack Doctor Chou. ...


    "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, what''s wrong with you?" Lin Miaojun patted Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue pulled out a smile and said, "I''m fine, don''t worry about me. Since he''s gone, forget it!"


    "Hey, that''s alright, cousin, then you are fine by yourself, and I will let my father rescue you as soon as possible."


    "Okay, the environment here is not good, you should go back soon."


    "Um... well then..."


    Lin Feng and Lin Miaojun both looked at Han Yingxue worriedly. The environment in this prison was too bad. They felt that Han Yingxue was suffering here.


    Both sighed and left.


    ¡­


    "Master, this person is awake!" Ye Ying reported to Xuanyuan Lang.


    "Okay, then show me over there!"


    The two masters and servants walked one after the other and came to Andy Lau.


    Andy Lau stared at the master and servant with some vigilance, and said displeasedly, "Who are you, why did you tie me up?"


    "Who are we, you don''t need to know, you just need to cooperate with us obediently, and make sure you''ll be fine in the end, and you''ll be rewarded at that time."


    Andy Lau snorted coldly, "Then don''t you just ask me for something? Why are you begging like this, and you even tied someone back. I said it''s sunny and bright, so there''s no reason for you to do this."


    "Hehe, you have such a mouth, but you can talk very well!" A smile rose from the corner of Xuanyuan Lang''s mouth, and he felt that Andy Lau was a bit like Han Yingxue.


    These two people seem to have an extraordinary relationship. messing around together...


    "Who are you, let me go! It''s uncomfortable to tie me up, don''t you know! Also, by the way, I''m hungry, hurry up and find me something to eat!"


    Watching Andy Lau instructing Xuanyuan Lang, Ye Ying beside him scolded, "Bold, my master, are you able to command and command?"


    Andy Lau asked back, "How do I know who your master is? You tied me up, why don''t you feed me? Are you going to starve me to death?"


    "You..." Ye Ying was so angry that he wanted to teach Andy Lau a lesson.


    His master is the sixth prince of Han today! Who does not respect it?


    Xuanyuan Lang felt that this Andy Lau was a bit interesting.


    Really looks more and more like the woman Han Yingxue...


    "If you want to eat or untie, you can, but you have to cooperate with us. As long as you cooperate with us obediently, whatever you want, I can meet your conditions!"


    The smile on Xuanyuan Lang''s mouth made Andy Lau feel that Xuanyuan Lang had some bad intentions.


    "Then you have to talk about your conditions first!"

 Chapter 1782： Xuanyuan Langs purpose

    "Okay, then listen, in fact, it''s not too embarrassing for you. As long as you tell the remedies for those people in the east of the city, it''ll be fine!"


    Andy Lau was a little puzzled, is it really that simple?


    These people tied her here just to ask for this recipe?


    With such a big battle, it is also very important for them to come to this prescription.


    Andy Lau asked, "You guys are fine, why do you want this recipe?"


    Night Shadow said, "What do we want, that''s our business, you don''t have to worry about it!"


    Andy Lau was a little displeased, "You ask me for recipes, I naturally have to ask you what you are doing? If you do something bad, I won''t agree! Humph!"


    "Rest assured, we are not doing bad things, on the contrary, we are doing good things!"


    Andy Lau stared at Andy Lau in disbelief.


    Will he do good things?


    He is not a fool, it is strange to believe.


    Binding him in such a big way, what good things can he do!


    "Hehe...I don''t believe it!"


    "You don''t believe it''s your business, all I can say is, I won''t do bad things."


    "Then tell me, what are you using it for? Don''t talk to me about it."


    "Well, since you want to know so much, it''s okay to tell you. I''m going to use this prescription to save the sick victims in the east of the city!"


    Andy Lau sneered a few times, "I said, are you kidding me? You tied me up with such a big fanfare to treat those people! In that case, hurry up and let me go. Now! You let me go, don''t worry, those people''s illnesses will be cured by me."


    Xuanyuan Lang shook his head and said, "No, we only need the prescription, these people, we will have someone to treat them, you don''t need to do it."


    "You guys are fine, right? Who is going to take care of this? Aren''t they all the same? Why do you have to go and take care of it?"


    "Why, don''t ask, we have our plans."


    Andy Lau looked at Xuanyuan Lang like a fool.


    This person, there is definitely something wrong with his head, otherwise he has some purpose...


    But what purpose can it serve?


    Andy Lau pondered, thought for a while, and blurted out, "I know, I know your purpose! I guess, you must want to take the credit for treating the people in the east of the city to yourself, right? Um... ...who is your identity...I guess...the identity is very noble, and you want to take this credit to yourself, this credit must be meaningful to you...well...I see! You should be Which prince! Do you want to win the hearts of the people? Haha, this method is really good!"


    Xuanyuan Lang did not expect that Andy Lau was so smart, he guessed his identity at once.


    Although it is not clear which prince is, but a little more information, it is estimated that it is almost the same.


    "Since you know my purpose, then cooperate with me. For you, there is no loss, right?" Xuanyuan Lang asked with a smile.


    Andy Lau was silent for a while.


    He knew that if this Xuanyuan Lang won the hearts of the people, it would be a very unfavorable thing for Xuanyuan Ling.


    Although Han Yingxue said that the woman was fierce and not honest, but since they came from the same place, he would not do anything to feel sorry for her. With such a relationship between Xuanyuan Ling and Han Yingxue, he should be on Xuanyuan Ling''s side.

 Chapter 1783： perverted man

    "Why, is it possible that this condition is also very difficult for you?" Xuanyuan Lang asked.


    "Hehe, this... Even if I told you, I''m afraid you don''t have the medicinal materials, and the medicinal materials are not available now. As long as Han Yingxue has them."


    "This, you don''t have to worry, I know that the medicinal material you need is Artemisia annua, isn''t it? I will get this thing!"


    Andy Lau looked at Xuanyuan Lang in shock, this guy actually knew.


    After being shocked for a while, he felt that with an identity like Xuanyuan Lang, it would be too easy to check some things?


    Naturally, Andy Lau didn''t know, Xuanyuan Lang was able to know that the medicinal material Han Yingxue and the others needed was Artemisia annua, or whether he saw Han Yingxue come out of Murong Mansion that day, and only found out after investigation.


    This Artemisia annua is indeed not available in the market. However, the last time Murong Yinyin bought everything back at once, in addition to the one for Han Yingxue, she also kept a lot.


    In the past few days, he has been walking around Murong Mansion frequently, and he and Murong Yinyin are slowly getting to know each other, so even if he doesn''t have any Artemisia annua, he can ask Murong Yinyin to give her some Artemisia annua.


    After all, Qinghao doesn''t mean much to Murong Yinyin. If this thing is given to him, it will sell him a favor.


    "This...this..." Andy Lau still grumbled a few words.


    Ye Ying got a little impatient, stared at Andy Lau, and said in a warning tone, "Hey, I told you, don''t know what''s good or bad, if you don''t say it, don''t blame us for doing it!"


    "How can you be like this..."


    "Speak quickly. If you don''t want to be tortured, just say it quickly. After you say it, I will let you go. At the same time, I will give you a payment as agreed before."


    "I don''t believe you anymore. Who knows what you will do to me after I say it. It''s good to say it now. If I say it, I will definitely wipe my neck!"


    Andy Lau continued to make soy sauce, anyway, this prescription will never be told to Xuanyuan Lang.


    "Are you really not afraid of death?"


    "You have something to ask me, if I don''t say it, you can still kill me?"


    Xuanyuan Lang stared at Andy Lau coldly, "Okay, if you have such a backbone, then don''t say it, I''ll see how long you can hold on."


    Xuanyuan Lang said, and greeted Ye Ying beside him, "Ye Ying, I''ll leave it to you. If you don''t say anything, I will torture me until he says it."


    "Okay, Master, don''t worry, I''ll do it right."


    Ye Ying''s words fell, and he carried Andy Lau.


    Andy Lau said with some struggle, "Hey, hey, I said what do you want to do, you are a big man, hold me, don''t be ashamed, let me go quickly!"


    Andy Lau struggled a bit on Ye Ying''s body.


    Ye Ying''s mouth twitched, he wouldn''t do anything to him, why should he be shy?


    Andy Lau was unmoved by the night shadow. He continued shouting, "Hurry up and let me go, you pervert, you touch a man too, help, someone insulted me!"


    Andy Lau screamed, making Ye Ying''s face even darker.


    This man... It''s shameless to even talk nonsense like this, and frame him...


    It is really¡­¡­


    Afraid that Andy Lau would continue to struggle and talk nonsense, Ye Ying suddenly clicked on Andy Lau''s acupuncture point.

 Chapter 1784： dont let go

    After clicked on Andy Lau''s acupuncture points, Andy Lau was much quieter all of a sudden, and stopped shouting.


    Without Andy Lau''s chatter, it was much quieter.


    Night Shadow looked at a place and carried Andy on his back.


    This place was specially built by Xuanyuan Lang in his palace, just to torture those who asked questions but didn''t speak up.


    No matter how hard Andy''s mouth was, and he used a few tortures, then Andy Lau wouldn''t be able to stand it.


    He will naturally have a way to torture him.


    Andy Lau was carried away.


    On the other side, because this matter involved the disaster victims in the east of the city, and Lin Feng''s report was added, it suddenly attracted the emperor''s attention.


    This thing is a bit serious.


    After all, these people had this kind of diarrhea, vomiting, and even death after drinking Han Yingxue''s medicine.


    As for diseases like malaria, other doctors do not recognize it at all. Han Yingxue let Lin Miaojun and Lin Feng collect the medicinal materials and showed them to some doctors, but these doctors are not sure, Han Yingxue''s medicine must be right, there is no problem .


    Under the investigation of the Ministry of Punishment, although it is not certain that Han Yingxue is directly related to this matter, it cannot be ruled out that Han Yingxue has nothing to do with it.


    This dead person is not always dead in vain. As the object of suspicion, Han Yingxue still has to take responsibility.


    Han Yingxue stayed in prison for several days at once.


    During the period, he was also brought to the public trial, and he was not asked why.


    The Minister of Punishment proposed in front of the emperor that according to the previous regulations, it is still impossible to rule out that Han Yingxue has no direct relationship with the matter before the truth of the case is found out. Still have to stay in jail.


    And in Xuanyuanlang''s palace, Andy Lau was tortured these days.


    However, no matter how he was tortured, Andy Lau still gritted his teeth.


    Ye Ying was really a little helpless towards Andy Lau, this man couldn''t kill him, but he had to force him to speak out, which was really a bit difficult.


    Ye Ying also didn''t expect that Andy Lau''s mouth was so serious and didn''t say anything.


    "Hey, hurry up and talk about it. Why do you endure this kind of torture? It doesn''t hurt you if you say it. I don''t understand. Why didn''t you talk about it? Come out, we absolutely. Absolutely won''t hurt you, why don''t you trust people!"


    Andy Lau smiled and said, "Haha, don''t say it, I''ll be mad at you!"


    Enduring the pain on the body, Andy Lau secretly said in his heart, "Han Yingxue, brother, I will help you keep this recipe, and when you come back out, you must repay me well, at least you have to cook for me for a month, and pay for it. Yes, red wine can''t be given less..."


    "How is it, have you let go?" Xuanyuan Lang asked impatiently when he walked to the torture room.


    Ye Ying lowered his head and said, "Master, not yet..."


    Xuanyuan Lang stared at Andy Lau and sneered a few times, "Haha, I really underestimate this guy."


    Ye Ying frowned and asked, "Master, what should I do now, this guy has never let go..."


    "Let me try it!"


    If you can''t do it roughly, then you can do it with love and reason!


    Xuanyuan Lang moved a stool and sat down in front of Andy Lau.

 Chapter 1785： handed over

    Andy Lau opened it with some difficulty and finished speaking, with some inarticulateness in his mouth, "What do you mean when you sit in front of me? Why are you staring at me like this? Uncle, my handsome face was made into a mess by you guys. In this way, I said, are you still embarrassed to see it?"


    Ye Ying felt a chill in his heart.


    Xuanyuan Lang smiled and said, "Since I feel sorry for this face, if I say it, wouldn''t it mean that I will be punished a little less?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with the uncle, you don''t care what you say anyway. I won''t say it, you should die!"


    "Hey~" Xuanyuan Lang sighed heavily. "I just don''t understand, what''s the point of your persistence like this? You''re also a doctor, right? What do you want to be a doctor? Do you want to be a doctor? You probably don''t know, because no one can cure this. Ill, the sick people in the east of the city have suddenly deteriorated, and they have not received proper treatment in the past few days, and many people have died. Of course, when these people die, they will be placed on Han Yingxue''s body."


    "I said she was taken away, and you did it too, right?"


    Xuanyuan Lang nodded and said, "Yeah, I''m the one who did it."


    "Why did you hurt her? Wouldn''t you let her die?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die, I''m not that cruel."


    "You really don''t break your hand for the purpose."


    "It''s a big deal, you can''t worry about it. Think about it now, if you want to tell me about this prescription."


    First, Liu Dehua was worried that these people would put the responsibility for the death of Chengdong people on Han Yingxue, and secondly, he was afraid that if the people in Chengdong did not receive timely treatment, more and more people would die. After all, this disease very contagious.


    He is a doctor, so naturally he would not watch so many ordinary people die.


    I was entangled in my heart, and after thinking about it, I still said, "Okay, I can say it, but you have to let me go according to your previous promise!"


    Xuanyuan Lang said with a smile, "Of course, I am a very trustworthy person!"


    Xuanyuan Lang said, beckoning Ye Ying to release Andy Lau, and then said, "The pen and paper are all here, the master wrote the recipe, we will immediately find a doctor for you to see a doctor, and then take good care of you, the master is injured. It¡¯s not light, and it has to be well cultivated.¡±


    Xuanyuanlang''s long-winded words, Andy Lau didn''t bother to listen, so he quickly wrote down the prescription. After writing, he fainted.


    "Master, this is the prescription, here it is!" After Andy Lau wrote it, Ye Ying took the prescription and handed it to Xuanyuan Lang.


    Xuanyuan Lang took it over, nodded and said, "Okay, go find him a doctor and take care of him!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    Yeying said, and started to carry Andy Lau on the ground again.


    But this time, it feels weird to carry it.


    I didn''t feel it before, but now I feel a little uncomfortable with a big man on my back.


    Xuanyuan Lang, who got the recipe, smiled.


    With this thing, it will be easier to handle.


    Above the court hall.


    Several officials presented the memorial at the same time, and told the news that the patient in Chengdong had contracted the disease.


    In the past few days, a lot of people have died, so we have to pay attention.


    A minister reported, "Your Majesty, this is a plague. It''s very serious. Maybe this disease will spread to the city, but it will be terrible!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, this matter must be taken seriously."

 Chapter 1786： Mrs. Ans certificate

    "Your Majesty, once the plague spreads, it will be a big disaster for the country. I beg your Majesty to send someone to resolve this matter!"


    The emperor listened and asked, "Then what do you ask me to do? Can someone cure this disease?"


    "Your Majesty, when I heard about this disease, the doctors in the city have all seen it. No one knows what this disease is!"


    "Yes, the doctors said they never saw it!"


    "Then this is strange! Since I haven''t seen it, what can I do? Isn''t it still helpless?"


    The emperor suddenly seemed to remember something, and said to Lin Feng, "General Lin, the thing about the girl you said last time is related to this, right?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, the girl Xueer was only practicing medicine to treat her illness. This matter has absolutely nothing to do with her! These dead people must be because of the aggravation of the disease, and it has nothing to do with her medication!"


    The emperor listened, nodded and said, "It also makes sense..."


    "So I implore the emperor to give Xue Er girl a clean slate!"


    The Minister of Punishment jumped out and said, "General Lin, you don''t have to worry about this matter! I will follow the tradition of the Ministry of Punishment. It doesn''t matter, I will slowly find out, as long as the girl is innocent, she will definitely not. framed her!"


    "Okay, okay, don''t talk about it, let''s talk about it, how to solve this matter!"


    Just when Xuanyuan Lang was about to jump out and say, he has a way to try this. Taifu An suddenly stood up and said, "Report to the emperor!"


    Although the emperor was a little sloppy, he respected Mrs. An very much.


    After all, this Taifu was the emperor''s teacher for many years.


    Unlike the ministers in the court, Taifu An does not need to go to court on weekdays, nor does he participate in politics, but this time, because the things in the east of the city are a little serious, the emperor specially invited Taifu An to come over and ask Taifu An for his opinion.


    I always feel that Mrs. An is knowledgeable and talented, and may be able to come up with a good solution.


    "Your Majesty, the girl you mentioned is named Han Yingxue?" Mrs. An asked.


    The emperor looked at Taifu An with some curiosity, and asked, "What? Is it difficult for Taifu to recognize him?"


    "Emperor Qi, the old minister heard about this recently. But he didn''t know that this girl was Han Yingxue. Since it is her, the old minister can prove that this matter has absolutely nothing to do with her! Those The people''s death is not because of her, and her medicine is to save those people."


    Everyone was a little puzzled.


    "Master An, please explain to me clearly, what the **** is going on here!"


    "This matter is a long story, but the old minister''s words are true. In fact, not long ago, the granddaughter of the old minister contracted this disease. This disease is called malaria, and other doctors, even the imperial doctor, cannot cure it. come out!"


    Referring to this matter, the emperor thought about it and replied, "Yes, yes, at that time, Taifu also asked me to let the imperial doctor in the palace go to see it, and I still remember it. That''s right, Taifu. You My granddaughter. How is it now, is she cured?"


    Taifu An nodded and said, "Thanks for your concern, the old minister''s granddaughter is already well. The old minister explained slowly. At that time, the minister really had nothing to do. Later, he heard that a doctor Qiu from Qingshui Town could be cured. This disease. The old minister didn¡¯t believe it at the time, how could this country doctor treat a disease that the imperial physicians in the palace couldn¡¯t cure?¡±

 Chapter 1787： Let go of Han Yingxue

    Mrs. An said, everyone else stretched their heads to listen.


    This is indeed what it looks like. The imperial doctor in the palace can''t cure it, so let''s not call it a little doctor in the countryside.


    Mrs. An continued, "However, the old minister invited the imperial doctor over to see it, and all the doctors in the capital city were invited to come and take a look, but they were helpless! The old minister couldn''t bear to watch his granddaughter get sick and leave. , the white-haired person sends the black-haired person? The old minister really has no choice. As long as there is a little bit of hope, the old minister does not want to give up easily, so the minister went to Qingshui Town and invited this doctor Qiu over. Seeing a doctor for the granddaughter of the old minister. I didn¡¯t expect that this doctor Qiu really had a way. Under the treatment of doctor Qiu, the granddaughter of the old minister gradually recovered within a few days.¡±


    "Is this Doctor Qiu really that powerful?"


    "Yes, yes, even the imperial doctor in this palace can''t cure the disease, how could he actually be able to cure it?"


    "It''s really amazing! However, there are people from the three outsiders outside the mountains. Although they are doctors from the countryside, we can''t underestimate them too much."


    "Well~ Maybe people just like the life in the small town and disdain coming to Kyoto for medical treatment."


    "Indeed!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A group of ministers chatted and discussed.


    The emperor was also interested. This is really the hidden magician.


    Since someone can cure this disease, there is no need to worry too much now.


    The people in the east of the city can still be cured, and the disease will not spread to Kyoto.


    While the emperor breathed a sigh of relief, he also had some doubts, what kind of relationship did this have with that girl Han Yingxue.


    Mrs. An began to explain again, "Doctor Chou cured the disease of the old minister''s granddaughter, and the old minister was very grateful, but when the old minister wanted to thank him, Dr. Chou said that the method of curing the disease was not his own, but the This girl named Han Yingxue taught her."


    "Did she teach it?"


    "Yes!"


    "So, does this Han Yingxue really have a way to cure the disease and save people?" The emperor thought about it.


    Taifu An nodded, "Well, Your Majesty, the old minister will not lie."


    For Mrs. An, the emperor naturally has 100% trust.


    The officials above the court all know Mrs. An''s character. For a person like Mr. An, he will never lie.


    And Taifu An and Han Yingxue are not related, so naturally they wouldn''t do this for a little girl, but in front of the emperor.


    You must know that to deceive the emperor is the crime of deceiving the emperor. is to be killed.


    Taking such a risk for a little girl, not a fool would not do it.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue is also a savior to Mrs. An, so Mrs. An felt that it was necessary to avenge Han Yingxue in front of the emperor so that the girl would not be innocently wronged.


    "Your Majesty, the death of this city easter has absolutely nothing to do with this Han Yingxue. The old minister dared to use his own life as a guarantee, so I implore the Emperor to clear her up so that she will not be imprisoned by the Ministry of Justice!"


    The emperor gave a deep voice, thought for a while, and said to Sun Shang, the minister of punishment, "Let''s release Han Yingxue for now. If you find any evidence, you can arrest him next time."


    "Your Majesty..." Sun Shang tried to say something.


    was interrupted by the emperor, "It''s alright, that''s it, Sun Shang, you can do as I ordered!"

 Chapter 1788： pay for it

    Sun Shang naturally cannot disobey the emperor''s order and detain Han Yingxue. The emperor''s life is hard to violate, even if he doesn''t agree with it, he can only do things according to the emperor''s wishes.


    So I can only answer, "I will obey!"


    Sun Shang looked at Xuanyuan Lang who was standing beside him.


    Xuanyuan Lang''s expression was not good-looking.


    I thought things would be successful, but I didn''t expect that, in the end, a Mrs. An jumped out and disrupted all his plans. At this moment, he has to prepare more carefully...


    The emperor said, "However, although this person has been released, I feel that she has to do something. Since she can cure the people in the east of the city, then this matter will be handed over to her. If a person''s disease cannot be cured, then I will still have to hold her accountable!"


    Mrs. An and Lin Feng rushed to answer.


    Lin Feng thought that it would be good if Han Yingxue could come out, and the future matters can always be dealt with slowly.


    Now that Han Yingxue is taken out of the prison, there is no need for her to suffer.


    Life in this prison is still very difficult.


    Because the emperor had already explained the matter to Han Yingxue, even if Xuanyuan Lang got the recipe, he didn''t know what to say in front of the emperor.


    Can''t ask him to go there?


    Such an abrupt request would only arouse suspicion from the emperor.


    In addition, someone has been able to cure these people''s illnesses. Naturally, Xuanyuanlang has cured these people''s illnesses, and the emperor will not feel anything.


    There is only one thing, only when you can do it alone, others will miss your achievements.


    After scattered the court, Sun Shang received the order and returned to the Ministry of Punishment, so he had Han Yingxue released.


    Lin Feng went back, hurriedly prepared a carriage, took Lin Miaojun with him, and waited outside the prison of the Ministry of Punishment, and then prepared to take Han Yingxue back.


    Seeing Sun Shang coming over, Han Yingxue said with a smile, "Do you want to arraign Miss Ben again?"


    Sun Shang shook his head and said, "No, I''m letting you out!"


    Han Yingxue looked surprised, "Hey, what''s going on? Isn''t this case still not clear? Why did you let me go all of a sudden?"


    said, Han Yingxue touched his chin with some doubts, and stared at Sun Shang.


    Suddenly, as if thinking of something, Han Yingxue''s face suddenly came close to Sun Shang. "Hey, I said, did someone bribe you and let you go? I said, you should say it earlier, this girl is so rich, I would have known earlier to bribe you with money!"


    Sun Shang''s face darkened.


    This girl, what nonsense are you talking about!


    How could he be someone who was so easily bribed.


    Sun Shangzheng said, coughing lightly, "Okay, don''t talk about this with me, and don''t smear this official''s reputation. This official is not such a person. In addition, no one spends money to let me It was the emperor''s order to let this official let you out. Hmph, but this matter, this official will continue to investigate. The emperor asked this official to let you out, which does not mean that you It has nothing to do with this..."


    Sun Shang said a lot in a serious manner, in Han Yingxue''s view, he is a very old-fashioned antique.


    However, Han Yingxue was even more strange. Why did the emperor let Sun Shang let her out? Was it because of Lin Feng''s plea?

 Chapter 1789： Do you miss me

    But because of Lin Feng''s intercession, it was still a bit wrong to let her go. After all, the emperor breaks the law and the common people are the same crime.


    Several people died at once, which may have something to do with her, so naturally she couldn''t be easily let go.


    She can be released, that is to say, to a certain extent, her crime should be washed away, or excluded...


    Han Yingxue suddenly looked at Sun Shang with a smile, "I said, Lord Sun, can you tell me why the emperor asked you to let me go? Hey, I''m just curious, Lord Sun, just tell me, okay?"


    Han Yingxue tried her best to act like a girl.


    Even an old antique like Sun Shang can''t hold it.


    The corners of Sun Shang''s mouth twitched, and he said solemnly, "If you want to thank Mrs. An for this matter, he said, you can cure this disease. So the deaths of those people must have nothing to do with you. ."


    "Master An..."


    Han Yingxue thought for a while, as if he had a little impression.


    Doctor Qiu said before that when he went to Kyoto to treat people, it seemed that he went to Mrs. An''s house to treat diseases.


    I didn''t expect that she would be released so easily. She was still thinking about a way to get out of the prison as soon as possible.


    After staying here for a few days, her body stinks.


    After this goes out, you have to wash it well.


    The hair is a little knotted. Fortunately, Xuanyuanling is not here, otherwise, seeing her like this, it is estimated that she will die of distress.


    "Come out, what are you still doing in the prison, are you reluctant to leave?" Sun Shang urged.


    Han Yingxue walked out of the prison with a smile, she did not know she came out in a daze.


    Han Yingxue said goodbye to the other people in the prison, "I''m leaving, take care of you!"


    Seeing that Han Yingxue waved, other people in the prison also waved when they saw it.


    In the past few days, a few people were chatting together and suddenly left, all of them seem to be reluctant...


    Of course, this kind of reluctance makes Han Yingxue feel a little weird...


    I can''t stay in prison forever.


    People who meet by chance are always different.


    Although it plays a not very important role in life, it is still a part of my memory.


    "Girl, take care of you too!"


    "Yeah, girl, take care!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Watching Han Yingxue say goodbye to the prisoners, Sun Shang''s heart was even more speechless.


    This girl... Are you sure she''s here to go to jail?


    How do you feel like you are in prison and live a little more leisurely?


    Seeing Sun Shang staring at him, Han Yingxue smiled and said, "I said, Master Sun, are you also reluctant to bear me? But you are different from them. If you miss me, you can go to the General''s Mansion to find me, hehe. !"


    Sun Shang reprimanded with a straight face, "I said that you are a girl, why are you so shameless, you can say it like this!"


    "Isn''t it? Could it be that I misunderstood Master Sun? Why was Master Sun staring at me just now?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Alright alright, Master Sun, I''m joking with you, look at you, you look serious."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Sun Shang was a little speechless by Han Yingxue''s torment, and suddenly didn''t want to continue investigating this case, because he didn''t want to see Han Yingxue again in the future.

 Chapter 1790： so stinky

    "Humph! This official is leaving first, please do it!"


    "Okay, Master Sun, goodbye! I still miss you a little bit!"


    Seeing Sun Shang leaving, Han Yingxue stopped the smile on his face.


    There was some coldness in his eyes.


    This Sun Shang...


    Haha, she wouldn''t think that this matter has nothing to do with Sun Shang.


    If you let her know why he hurt her, she will definitely not make him feel better!


    After Han Yingxue got out of the prison, the sudden sunlight outside made Han Yingxue feel a little dazzling.


    Fortunately, the time spent in this prison is not long, and the food is not bad these days, so the body is not too uncomfortable.


    As soon as Han Yingxue came out, Lin Miaojun and Lin Feng hurried up to greet him.


    Now that Xuanyuanling is gone, they should naturally take good care of Han Yingxue so that Han Yingxue will not be bullied.


    "Cousin-in-law!"


    "Girl Cher!"


    "Cousin, you finally came out."


    "Girl Xueer, are you all right?"


    "Yes, yes, cousin, how are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing the concerned condolences from Lin Miaojun and Lin Feng, Han Yingxue shook his head and said, "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry about me too much, look, didn''t I come out?"


    "Well, girl Xueer, hurry up and get in the car, let''s go back and have a good rest."


    Han Yingxue nodded.


    Now I really want to go back quickly and take a good shower.


    The carriage returned to the General''s Mansion.


    The servants of the General''s Mansion were all waiting for Han Yingxue to return.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue came back, he immediately welcomed Han Yingxue into the door.


    The housekeeper also thought of it long ago, and ordered the kitchen to burn a lot of hot water. Once Han Yingxue returned, he could take a good shower.


    After taking a shower, my whole body felt much better. Han Yingxue also sighed heavily. Some were reluctant to get up from the bathtub.


    leaned his head against the wooden basin and almost fell asleep.


    It was Lin Miaojun who knocked on the door and greeted Han Yingxue, "Cousin-sister-in-law, have you washed your hands? Shall we eat together?"


    Han Yingxue woke up from the bathtub. Fortunately, the weather was still a little hot. After the water in the bathtub was cold, it didn''t feel too cold. Otherwise, it will definitely be frozen.


    Han Yingxue responded, "Alright, alright!"


    hurriedly picked up the clothes and put them on.


    The hair was a little wet, and it was let down.


    opened the door, Lin Miaojun was still waiting by the door.


    "Sister-in-law, you have been taking a bath for an hour!"


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "It stinks so much, I can''t do anything about it, I can''t do it without washing for a while."


    "Haha, yes, sister-in-law, I was embarrassed to say just now, the stench on your body is indeed a little heavy when you came out of the prison, but now the fragrance is everywhere, it smells really good. !"


    Lin Miaojun said, and leaned closer to Han Yingxue, smelling the fragrance of flowers on Han Yingxue''s body.


    "Okay, let''s go, let''s eat, I''m a little hungry too!"


    "Hey, good!"


    After lunch, Han Yingxue felt more sleepy.


    However, I knew that things in the east of the city could not be delayed. After eating, I went to the east of the city to see what the people in the east of the city looked like.


    It took a few days, but it didn''t work. Besides, Andy Lau was gone. Chengdong''s affairs had to be handled by her alone.

 Chapter 1791： Thinking of spring

    Sure enough, these infected patients have not been treated for a few days, the condition is indeed a little worse, and the number of infected people has also increased.


    Han Yingxue was a little worried about Andy Lau while having some of these sick patients.


    This guy, I don''t know what''s going on.


    disappears suddenly...it won''t be a big problem...


    If she implicates Andy Lau. Thinking about it, I still feel bad.


    Han Yingxue was in the east of the city for a whole afternoon, making medicine for these people, and giving them medicine as soon as possible, so that the condition would not continue to deteriorate.


    Not far away, Xuanyuan Lang stood quietly, watching a thin figure busy.


    Suddenly, my heart moved slightly.


    This woman worked so hard, she didn''t get out of prison for a long time. He even ran to the east of the city to treat these patients, and he didn''t seem to care about his own body at all.


    Come to think of it, most of the things she has done are for Xuanyuan Ling!


    Hehe, Xuanyuan Ling is really lucky to have such a capable woman who works for him.


    In this world, such a powerful woman is probably rare.


    Especially someone like Han Yingxue, who doesn''t look like much, but is explosive in many cases. Very surprising.


    Xuanyuan Lang sighed, that''s all, if his plan failed, then it failed. It''s still a long time to play slowly. If you have so many advantages all at once, you will feel that something is not fun. .


    He was really looking forward to it. With Han Yingxue''s participation in the coming days, how many unexpected things this woman can bring her.


    Xuanyuan Lang stared at Han Yingxue for a while, then left.


    Hou Ye Ying also sighed.


    For some reason, he always felt that his master''s feelings towards Han Yingxue were extraordinary, even though his master didn''t want to admit it.


    As a bystander, he can still see it.


    For example, this time, although Xuanyuan Lang designed Han Yingxue to be imprisoned, it was also for his own purpose, and there was no other way but to do it.


    put Han Yingxue in jail, but he didn''t really intend to let Han Yingxue be charged.


    On the contrary, Xuanyuan Lang decided to wait for the end of the matter, let Sun Shang give evidence, return Han Yingxue''s innocence, and then release Han Yingxue.


    If he really doesn''t care about Han Yingxue at all, then the master of their family doesn''t have to do this at all.


    Han Yingxue is dead or alive in prison, but has nothing to do with Xuanyuan Lang at all.


    "What are you thinking, you are so engrossed, why don''t you hurry up!" After Xuanyuan Lang got into the carriage, he could not help frowning and urged Ye Ying to be stunned.


    Ye Ying reacted and smiled a little embarrassedly, "Aoao, okay, master, I''ll drive the car now!"


    Said, Ye Ying raised his horse whip, and the carriage tickled away.


    "I said, Ye Ying, are you thinking of spring?" Xuanyuan Lang asked suddenly.


    Ye Ying was stunned and looked at Xuanyuan Lang, "Master, why did you suddenly say that?"


    "I see that you''ve been fascinated recently. Have you fallen in love with any girl? It''s normal for you at your age. Tell this king, maybe I can help you marry that girl!"

 Chapter 1792： better than me

    Ye Ying looked at Xuanyuan Lang innocently, and muttered, "Master, I don''t have it, you don''t want to wrong me!"


    It was his master who was thinking about spring himself, and he framed him, really...


    "Oh, no, then tell me, you are always absent-minded and dazed. What is the reason?"


    Night Shadow shook his head. "Master, what can I think about, it''s not all about you. You''re not too young, so why don''t you get me a lady back?"


    Xuanyuan Lang glared at Ye Ying, "It''s true that the emperor is not in a hurry, the **** is in a hurry, you should worry about my affairs for me. Hehe, if you like to manage so much, I will help you marry a daughter-in-law and come back and discipline you well. !"


    Ye Ying was so frightened that he quickly begged for mercy, "Okay, master, don''t do this to me, I will never talk about these gossips again!"


    Xuanyuan Lang nodded, "Just know!"


    After saying that, as if he remembered something, he instructed Ye Ying, "That man, after he wakes up, let him go, it''s meaningless to keep him."


    Ye Ying nodded and replied, "Yes, Master!"


    Xuanyuanlang is not afraid that Andy Lau will be recognized later, because when facing Andy Lau, what he sees is what he has disguised as, the real one, and Andy Lau has never seen it before.


    He didn''t like killing, and he was very trustworthy. Naturally, according to the original agreement, Andy Lau was released.


    Han Yingxue suddenly felt that she was being watched by someone, and looked around, but saw no one staring at her.


    There are only those patients. After seeing her, their eyes will be taken away from her body again, and it is not a long stay.


    So, it''s not the feeling she just felt.


    Han Yingxue felt a little strange. Her sensing ability has always been very accurate. Maybe it was because she had been in prison for too long and her body was a little weak, so she had some illusions now.


    It should be like this...


    Han Yingxue didn''t think too much, but continued to be busy.


    In the evening, all the patients were finally given the medicine.


    Because of what happened last time, Han Yingxue became more cautious.


    At this time, human supervision has been added, so that no one has the opportunity to start with her medicine and the meals eaten by these patients.


    She was very suspicious that the reason why people died and something happened was that someone moved their hands and feet in the food of these people.


    Back in the General''s Mansion, Han Yingxue fell asleep.


    The next morning, I felt much refreshed.


    Sure enough, I had to take a good rest.


    Han Yingxue had breakfast in the morning and was about to go out when suddenly a guard outside came to report that Andy Lau was back.


    Andy Lau has been recuperating for a few days, and the injuries on his body have healed a lot, but they are still a little serious.


    The wound on his body has not healed.


    Seeing that Andy Lau walked in with some difficulty, Han Yingxue said with a look of surprise, "Hey, Andy Lau, why are you tossing around like this? People are not like ghosts or ghosts. Tell me who it is, and I''ll go get revenge for you. !"


    Andy Lau also stared at Han Yingxue, "You woman, you have come back too, ahem, you haven''t been hurt yet, it seems that your life is much better than my life!"


    Han Yingxue twitched the corner of her mouth, how could she feel that Andy Lau was joking with her at this time!

 Chapter 1793： Compensate Andy Lau

    is really under pumping!


    But seeing Andy Lau hurt so badly, Han Yingxue couldn''t bear it.


    This man is really pitiful. It is indeed much worse than her.


    Although she entered the prison, she was not injured after entering. On the contrary, Andy Lau is different.


    Andy Lau saw that he was tortured a lot.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with you, is there anything wrong?"


    Han Yingxue said, hurriedly greeted the guards to support Andy Lau, and then sat down with Andy Lau.


    Andy Lau took a deep breath and said, "How dare you say it! If it weren''t for you, would I be able to be like this? Look, my injuries have become like this..."


    "Because of me?" Sure enough, it was similar to what she thought.


    "Of course, it''s not because of you, but because of someone. I tell you, I''ve become like this, you can take good care of me in the future!"


    Han Yingxue''s face twitched, "Got it! But tell me clearly what''s going on."


    Andy Lau sighed, and he had to go through the story and say it again.


    Han Yingxue heard it, and naturally knew that he was the one who implicated Andy Lau.


    Seeing Andy Lau being tossed so miserably, she felt a little sorry in her heart.


    Especially know that those people are pressing for prescriptions. Andy Lau insisted not to say it, even more so when Xuanyuan Ling was thinking about it.


    Seeing Han Yingxue''s moved face, Andy Lau hooked his mouth and said, "Woman, you don''t have to be too moved, if you want to thank me and make up for me, then cook for me for a few more days, you Look, I''m like this, I need to repair my body well, this time is really hurting my vitality. I don''t want other people''s craftsmanship, I just want your craftsmanship! Also, you have to give me your wine too Try more."


    "Of course you can, no problem!" Han Yingxue said.


    Since this man is so loyal, she can''t be too tight and stingy.


    Andy Lau also laughed suddenly, "Hey, listening to what you said, Miss Xueer, I am satisfied! The injury this time is quite worth it."


    "Okay, don''t talk too much, just take a rest, the injury is not serious, and you need to cultivate well. I will go to the kitchen to make soup for you, and I will send it to you later."


    Andy Lau nodded.


    With the help of the guards, he returned to his room to recuperate.


    Han Yingxue first went to the kitchen, prepared all the hot ingredients, and then explained the kitchen. After about two hours, the soup would be ready.


    After everything was ready, Han Yingxue hurried towards the east of the city again.


    For several days, Han Yingxue was busy in the east of the city.


    After a few days, the sick people in the east of the city are getting better and better, and they are no longer in the same state of being sick before.


    Han Yingxue breathed a sigh of relief.


    In addition, Andy Lau had been training for a few days, and he was afraid that Han Yingxue would be too busy by himself, so he also came to help with the treatment.


    With the cooperation and assistance of the two people, in less than half a month, the illnesses of these people can basically be completely cured.


    At that time, there will not be so many people living in pain.


    While Chengdong was idle, Han Yingxue did not forget to work on his lucrative business.


    She still has her own business to do.


    Not long ago, Murong Qing came to look for her once.

 Chapter 1794： Murong Qing came to find

    , when Han Yingxue was busy in the east of the city, Murongqing suddenly came over.


    However, Han Yingxue naturally did not want to see Murong Qing.


    Han Yingxue ordered people to step up their patrols this time, not everyone can be released, naturally including Murong Qing.


    "This little brother, please let me know, I want to find her!"


    Murong Qing said and pointed to Han Yingxue.


    The guard frowned, "What are you doing with our lady?"


    "Of course there is something going on, so please let me know."


    The guards stared at Murong Qing and saw that Murong Qing''s identity was not that simple. After thinking about it, maybe he went to find Han Yingxue, and there was really something wrong.


    He didn''t report or not, he was just running errands, and he couldn''t have delayed his wife''s business because of him.


    The guard came to Han Yingxue and reported, "Madam, someone said they want to see you!"


    Han Yingxue stopped what he was doing, "Someone wants to see me? Who is it?"


    The guard shook his head and said, "Madam, I don''t know either, but people are waiting by the city gate!"


    The guard said, Han Yingxue''s gaze unconsciously turned towards the city gate, and then he saw Murong Qing standing under the city gate.


    Han Yingxue''s eyes turned cold.


    This guy, what are you doing here to find her?


    Murong Qing and Han Yingxue didn''t even want to look at her. The man came to look for her in person, so she naturally didn''t want to see her.


    So he said to the guard, "Tell him, I''m not here! Let him go!"


    The guard nodded and said, "Okay, Madam, I''ll go talk about it!"


    "Little brother, how is it, did your wife let me go see her?"


    The guard shook his head and said to Murong Qing, "Go away! My wife can''t see you!"


    "Don''t see me?" Murong Qing muttered in his mouth, "Why don''t you see me? Why? Little brother, you told your wife, am I here to ask to see you?"


    The guard was a little unhappy, "How do I know why my wife didn''t see you! Also, you didn''t tell me your identity!"


    Murong Qing sighed and said, "Little brother, then you can help me go over and give me another report, just say, I''m Murong Qing, and I want to come over to see your wife."


    "My wife said she didn''t see it or she didn''t see it, it doesn''t matter who you are. Let''s go, let''s go, don''t get in the way here!"


    Murong Qing was a little helpless, but he was still reluctant to leave.


    Looking at the busy Han Yingxue, I don''t know if Han Yingxue has no time to see him or doesn''t want to see him at all.


    After thinking about it, Murong Qing decided to wait for Han Yingxue.


    He couldn''t get past Han Yingxue''s side, but when Han Yingxue was busy, he would always come out.


    He just waited quietly, waiting for Han Yingxue to come out.


    By the evening, Murong Qing''s legs and feet were very sore, and he finally saw Han Yingxue come out.


    Han Yingxue''s face turned cold again as soon as he saw Murong Qing.


    "Miss Xueer!" As soon as Murong Qing saw Han Yingxue come out, he immediately greeted him with a smile. Han Yingxue did not give Murong Qing a good look.


    Han Yingxue didn''t even make a sound, just turned around and left.


    Murong Qing immediately followed, chasing after Han Yingxue and said, "Miss Xueer, look at me waiting for you for so long, you must not ignore me!"


    Han Yingxue stopped and said coldly, "Who said that if you waited for me, I would have to take care of you?"

 Chapter 1795： Murong Qings apology

    Murong Qing still talked to himself after seeing Han Yingxue, it was better than not saying a word at all.


    So, there were even more smiles on his face, "Hey, Miss Xueer, just pay attention to me, I''ve waited for you for so long, that''s sincerity, so look at my sincerity, Xueer The girl just doesn''t remember the villain''s deeds, just take care of me for a day, okay?"


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched.


    This man is also a shameless man.


    "I don''t have time to accompany you!" Han Yingxue quickened her pace, and Murong Qing was no longer a bird.


    Murong Qing never imagined that Han Yingxue would really leave him behind.


    There were some injuries, so Murong Qing hurriedly followed Han Yingxue again.


    Han Yingxue walked in front, Murong Qing shouted from behind, "Miss Xueer, wait for me!"


    "Miss Cher, it doesn''t matter if you ignore me, can you please walk slower and let me follow you!"


    "Miss Cher!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue was disturbed by the chattering noise behind him.


    This man...


    is annoying!


    Han Yingxue stopped suddenly, Murongqing braked suddenly and almost hit Han Yingxue.


    "Xue''er..." Before the girl spit out the words from her mouth, she saw Han Yingxue staring at him with white eyes.


    "Murong Qing, I said are you annoying, you are a big man, are you embarrassed to follow me?"


    "What''s wrong with that, I''m thick-skinned, it''s okay!"


    "Miss Xueer, look at me, I have thick skin, so you should pay attention to me! If my skin is not thick, Miss Xueer, will you never ignore me?"


    Han Yingxue''s mouth and face twitched violently, facing this man, she was really speechless.


    I know that if I ignore him today, I don''t know if this man will follow her.


    "Okay, give you five minutes, and tell me what you want to do!" Han Yingxue said impatiently.


    Murong Qing looked at Han Yingxue with a puzzled expression, "Miss Xueer, how long are these five minutes?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue was naturally too lazy to explain her concept of time to Murong Qing, but said impatiently, "Five minutes is just for you to tell me quickly, don''t give me nonsense, okay!"


    Murong Qing hurriedly nodded and said, "Okay, Miss Xueer, I said. Actually, I''m here today, I have no other intentions, I just want to apologize to you!"


    "Hehe, Young Master Murong and I apologize...hey, it''s ridiculous!"


    "Miss Xueer, I know, it was me who was wrong in the past, and I shouldn''t have done this to you, but I care too much about Yin Yin, Yin Yin is my cousin, you poisoned her, I have to ask for an antidote , can you talk about it?"


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue just sneered twice.


    This man is indeed hypocritical enough. The hardships she had suffered at the beginning, the words she said, could really be resolved with just one sentence?


    She really thought she was such a liar.


    I want to give you a slap and give you a piece of candy, thinking that she would choose to forgive her strangely.


    Murong Qing was a little embarrassed by Han Yingxue''s indifferent attitude, but he continued, "Miss Xue''er, this time, I really got to come here sincerely and apologize to you. I also know that for my apology, You probably won''t accept it, Miss Xueer, but I still have to come and apologize!"

 Chapter 1796： refuse to apologize

    This apology, Murong Qing didn''t really want to talk to Han Yingxue.


    After all, for Murong Yinyin, no matter what she did to Han Yingxue, Han Yingxue''s punishment to Murong Yinyin was still a little too far.


    What Murong Yinyin did wrong, there are other ways to teach Murong Yinyin a lesson without ruining a girl''s face!


    You must know that a girl''s face is too important to a girl, especially Murong Yinyin, who used to have a fairy-like face.


    apologized to Han Yingxue, Murong Qing''s more important purpose was to repair the relationship with Xuanyuanling.


    Xuanyuanling was still his friend for so many years, and it was really not worth it to ruin their relationship for a woman.


    However, if he didn''t get Han Yingxue''s forgiveness first, Xuanyuanling would probably ignore him.


    After thinking about it, I still have to start with Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue replied indifferently after hearing this, "That''s it, okay, I understand, you can go now!"


    Murong Qing looked at Han Yingxue with a stunned expression.


    Han Yingxue raised his eyebrows, "What''s wrong?"


    "Miss Cher..."


    No, after he said these words, why did Han Yingxue react like this?


    Shouldn¡¯t you say something?


    "If you have something to say, hurry up and let your fart go. The five minutes for you are almost up. I am too lazy to listen to what you say!"


    "Miss Cher, is that all it takes?"


    "Why, is it possible, you still want me to say, forgive you? Murongqing, I will tell you clearly now that I will not forgive you. This girl is a vengeful person, but she will not underestimate how much you do. Just a few words will forgive you! Also, Murongqing, don¡¯t come to me for this kind of thing in the future, it¡¯s useless to say these words, don¡¯t fart!¡±


    Han Yingxue finished speaking, turned around again, and prepared to leave.


    Murong Qing was speechless, this woman is really difficult to deal with...


    "Wait! Miss Xueer, I have another request!" Murong Qing shouted again.


    Han Yingxue didn''t dump Murong Qing either.


    This man is a fool!


    Murong Qing shouted, "Miss Xue''er, Miss Xue''er, there is really only one request. After that, I promise, I won''t bother you anymore!"


    "Miss Xueer, I just want to say, can I spend money to buy Yinyin''s antidote, my Murong family will never trouble you, Miss Xueer, you can have as much money as you want!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Originally there was such a purpose.


    Han Yingxue quickened his pace, and in order to get rid of Murong Qing, he directly performed light work and flew away, not bothering to pay attention to whether others saw it.


    Originally wanted to keep a low profile, but Murong Qing was so arguing that there was no way.


    Back in the General''s Mansion, Han Yingxue''s ears were much quieter.


    In the next few days, after Andy Lau''s injury was healed, he helped Han Yingxue look after the east of the city. Han Yingxue also had some free time and renovated the storefront that had been built before. She is going to sell the ointment that she will need for skin care, moisturizing and whitening in the future.


    In order to make these things, Han Yingxue also brought back a lot of medicinal materials, and then auditioned in the general''s mansion.


    Then I heard the sound of fiddling in the general''s mansion.


    Every time a product is made, Han Yingxue has to personally experiment to see how it works.

 Chapter 1797： Skin care products for different skins

    Only if you feel good when you use it yourself, then you can use it for others and make others feel good.


    Lin Miaojun and Ning Minmin also became her audition objects.


    Ning Minmin''s original bullying was a little sallow and dry, and she didn''t feel that it was very moisturizing, so Han Yingxue made some ointments specifically for bullying like Ning Minmin.


    After using a few herbs, Han Yingxue handed it over to Ning Minmin and told Ning Minmin the effect of the ointment.


    Lin Miaojun and Ning Minmin didn''t believe in such a miraculous thing, and they had never seen anything about whitening and skin care.


    But after Ning Minmin took it back and tried it out, after a few days, her skin was really much better, and it looked much whiter and more tender.


    Ning Minmin was a little excited. After all, this woman loves beauty. After she becomes beautiful like this, she is naturally very happy.


    Touching her slightly beautiful face, Ning Minmin became even more excited.


    Now, her skin is good, she wears good clothes, and the jewelry she wears is good, and she is not much different from everyone.


    After going back like this, I don¡¯t know how many people will be able to envy it!


    Ning Minmin looked at herself in the mirror with joy. At the same time, she felt even more precious about the ointment given by Han Yingxue.


    "Sister-in-law, your ointment is amazing!"


    "Of course! I developed this myself! Isn''t it amazing?"


    "I didn''t believe it before, cousin, this thing is so good, you can''t be biased, just give it to Minmin, then give it to me! Look at me, my skin is not very good, you also give me a little Ointment, let me smear it on my face, okay?"


    "Why, now that I know my treasure, wasn''t it rare before?" Han Yingxue asked with a smile.


    "That''s because I didn''t know it before, didn''t believe it, but now I believe it, it''s naturally a treasure."


    "Hehe, if you want, then you have to beg me, and you can exchange something good for me!"


    Lin Miaojun pouted, "Sister-in-law, you still care about this with me. Besides, what can I get in exchange for something good? I have nothing! Sister-in-law, what do you like about me? Say it yourself, say it. Can''t I get it for you?"


    Han Yingxue was amused by Lin Miaojun. "Okay. It''s okay, I don''t want your stuff. I''ll give it to you this time for nothing, but next time, I''ll collect the money."


    Lin Miaojun pouted, "Cousin, I didn''t tell you, you are really greedy for money..."


    "You can''t blame me. If you want to blame it, blame your cousin. Who made him so poor. I have to find ways to earn money and protect my life!"


    Lin Miaojun: "..."


    She was speechless.


    Han Yingxue stared at Lin Miaojun''s face, "Miaojun, your skin is a little different from Minmin''s skin, you can''t use Minmin''s skin directly, I have to get you some ointment again. OK. Your skin is more oily, and sensitive skin is relatively dry..."


    "Cousin-in-law, are you paying so much attention here?"


    "Of course, it is necessary to treat a disease with the right medicine, and the same is true for skin care. If it is not for the characteristics of the skin, the condition of the skin will not be improved!"


    "Aoao, it turned out to be like this."


    "No hurry, give me two hours, and I can fix it for you!"

 Chapter 1798： Cucumber Mask

    Lin Miaojun nodded and replied, "Okay, cousin, hurry up, I can''t wait to say that, look at how good Minmin''s skin is now, I also want to be like Minmin!"


    Everyone who loves beauty has it, so Han Yingxue decided to configure some for his skin after Lin Miaojun has been configured.


    After working so hard these days, her skin and complexion are very bad.


    If you don''t take good care of your skin, the condition of the skin will only get worse. She doesn''t want to become a yellow-faced woman early.


    Although Xuanyuanling may not despise her, it is better to make himself beautiful than ugly.


    After Han Yingxue made it for Lin Miaojun, Lin Miaojun happily tried it out.


    Han Yingxue pondered for a few days, and also developed several ointment skin care products for the wrong skin type.


    In addition, there are some whitening and moisturizing for general skin.


    Although the effect is a little worse than some modern skin care products. However, his medicinal knowledge made her skin care products less irritating and less harmful to the skin.


    When the time comes, these products will be pushed, and a product description will be made for different products.


    Naturally, she took the tall and high route this time, one of which is the famous ladies in Kyoto, as well as everyone''s daughter. These people spend generously and have a mentality of comparison, so naturally they will not be stingy with money. The other type is some richer people who can live a well-off life and are willing to spend the money on themselves, such as the young lady and wife of this small family. And all the prostitutes, the girls in the house.


    Different consumer groups have different product quality.


    For the taller group, Han Yingxue decided to work **** the packaging of the product.


    A good-looking packaging will make people feel that the grade is good.


    Han Yingxue personally designed some wooden, beautiful small boxes with patterns, and then went to the store to customize them.


    In fact, if you want your products to sell well, the more important thing is to advertise. Han Yingxue is also very happy for this. I decided to go to Xichunyuan in two years. When it''s almost time, it''s time to teach Xie Furong some new programs, but they can''t make those guests bored.


    In addition, is to recommend her products.


    These girls are her future customers, they think it is easy to use and effective.


    After fiddling with these things for a day, Han Yingxue was a little exhausted, but he was very satisfied in his heart.


    Because he has ideals and goals, and when he doesn''t do things like this, Han Yingxue feels that his heart is very full.


    Start to rest in the afternoon.


    Han Yingxue cut the cucumber into slices.


    Not one piece is thin. Then put it on the face.


    Before there was no mask, cucumber was used instead of the mask.


    She also used a primitive method to apply a mask to herself.


    I found a couch and put it under a shady tree, laying down and resting with cucumbers slowly on my face. Close your eyes and enjoy it.


    I don''t know how long I slept until Lin Miaojun''s voice came. She just woke up from her dream.


    I actually fell asleep!


    Lin Miaojun was taken aback when he saw Han Yingxue''s face full of cucumbers, "Cousin, you...how did you become like this! It''s like a ghost, it''s really scary!"

 Chapter 1799： Add vegetables to Huang Qingqing

    Lin Miaojun patted his chest while talking, indicating that he was very frightened.


    I just don''t understand why Han Yingxue made his face like this. Could it be that this cucumber has a special function?


    Han Yingxue sat up from the chair and said with a smile, "Scared you? Are you so timid?"


    "It''s nothing to do with cowardice. Anyone would be startled when they suddenly see you like this, right? But cousin, you''re fine, you made your own face look like this, why are you doing this? ?"


    Han Yingxue smiled, "Of course it''s something, otherwise, why would I make my face look like this?"


    When was talking, Han Yingxue had already removed all the cucumbers on his face, and then asked Lin Miaojun, "Look at my face, what has changed?"


    Lin Miaojun stared at Han Yingxue''s face and found that Han Yingxue''s face really changed.


    "Sister-in-law, I feel that your face is much hydrated."


    "That''s right!"


    "Uh... what is that right?" Lin Miaojun was a little puzzled.


    "That''s why I put cucumbers on my face!"


    Lin Miaojun thought about his mouth and was surprised.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, it would be hard for her to believe that this ordinary cucumber actually had such an effect.


    "Cousin-in-law, why are you so powerful? How did you know this?"


    "Your cousin-in-law knows so much! You can try it later, the moisturizing effect is very good!"


    Lin Miaojun nodded, such a good method, she will naturally try it out.


    "Let''s go, sister-in-law, let''s go to dinner!" Lin Miaojun said while holding Han Yingxue''s hand.


    "okay!"


    night.


    The family is together and it is very lively.


    There were not many people in the General''s Mansion, but now, there are Huang Qingqing''s mother and daughter. And Ning Minmin and Lin Miaojun. In addition, add an articulate Andy Lau.


    The dinner was also lively and happy.


    "Come on, eat the vegetables!" Andy Lau smiled and put the vegetables in Huang Qingqing''s bowl, regardless of whether Huang Qingqing agreed or refused.


    Huang Qingqing was stunned when he saw Andy Lau serving him vegetables.


    Looking at the dishes in the bowl, his ears turned red.


    The enthusiasm of a heterosexual for her made her feel a little at a loss.


    And it''s a little shy in front of so many people.


    "thanks¡­¡­"


    said something in a low voice, but the dish that Andy Lau had put in the bowl was embarrassed and put it into his mouth to eat.


    Andy Lau hurriedly urged, "Miss Qingqing, hurry up and eat, why are you so stunned that you don''t eat?"


    Huang Qingqing blushed even more when Andy Lau said this.


    "I..." Huang Qingqing looked at Andy Lau with some embarrassment.


    "What happened to Miss Qingqing?" Andy Lau asked.


    Han Yingxue, who was sitting beside him, couldn''t bear it any longer, and said to Andy Lau, "You are such a big man that you are not related to others, so you just give them vegetables to eat. How can you be embarrassed because they belong to a girl?"


    Andy Lau listened, and only then did he understand what was going on. It turned out to be like this. So he continued, "Miss Qingqing is embarrassed...hehe, it''s actually nothing, we''ve been together for so long, we''re not strangers, we''re all like a family! There''s no need to be embarrassed!"

 Chapter 1800： Huang Qianqians care for Andy Lau

    Han Yingxue rolled his eyes to the sky and said, "Hehe, do you think everyone is you? You have such a thick skin!"


    Andy Lau looked at Han Yingxue unhappily, "I said, Miss Xueer, why are you always fighting with me? Did I provoke you somewhere, so you think I''m upset?"


    Han Yingxue hurriedly shook his head and said, "Don''t misunderstand me without you, I''m just expressing my thoughts. Andy Lau, the girls of this era, especially the ladies, are a little different from our girls in the 21st century."


    Han Yingxue said this, Andy Lau can accept it. There are indeed some differences between the ancient girl and the current girl. The ancient girl was very conservative, and even her feet would not be easily seen by other men. It''s not like today''s girls show their arms and legs in summer. Huang Qingqing is an ancient person, and ancient girls did not have much contact with the opposite **** on weekdays. When the opposite **** is so enthusiastic, this shy and silent reaction is normal.


    Andy Lau said gently to Huang Qingqing, "Qingqing, I don''t mean anything else, don''t be frightened by me. In fact, I just feel that you have taken care of me these days and are very good to me, and I have to treat you too. Take care, I''m giving you food to show that if you don''t like it, I won''t be like this in the future."


    Huang Qingqing looked at Andy Lau and nodded shyly.


    Han Yingxue saw something between these two people.


    Andy Lau was injured, Han Yingxue was busy in the east of the city for a few days and had no time to take care of Andy Lau.


    But Huang Qingqing ran over to take care of him in those days.


    Huang Qingqing has nothing to do in the mansion. He will naturally try his best to help Han Yingxue where he can. This Andy Lau needs someone to take care of her, so it is just right for her to go.


    For Andy Lau, Huang Qingqing was very careful when taking care of him. In the past few days, Huang Qingqing actually has some good feelings towards Andy Lau in his heart, but she is a girl, and she is embarrassed to say these thoughts. In this day and age, if a daughter confesses to a boy, she will only be called shameless by others. Not ashamed.


    So this time, the emotion can only be buried in the heart, and Huang Qingqing himself does not know, is this kind of feeling towards Andy Lau because she really likes Andy Lau? Or because she herself has never been in contact with other boys, she was able to develop such an emotion towards Andy Lau.


    If it is the latter, then it is even more impossible for her to say it. After she has said it, she will understand it at that time and let Andy Lau misunderstand it, which will not be good.


    During dinner, Andy Lau glanced at Huang Qingqing''s body. Huang Qingqing kept his head down because he was shy and did not dare to look at Andy Lau.


    After having lunch, they chatted for a while, then went back to their own rooms and prepared to rest.


    When Andy Lau was about to go back, Han Yingxue called Andy Lau and said, "Wait! I have something to tell you!"


    Andy Lau stopped, looked back at Han Xue, and asked, "What, Miss Xueer, you called me, is there something wrong?"


    Seeing how Andy Andy was smiling, the corner of Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched, "Of course I have something to do, if I have nothing to do with you!"

 Chapter 1801： Pray for incense

    "Then what are you talking about? Why didn''t you talk about it at the dinner table just now? Come over to me alone and tell me, it''s mysterious!"


    Han Xue stood on his waist and stood in front of Andy Lau, "Andy Lau, I just want to ask you a question, just answer me truthfully!"


    "Okay, you can ask, I don''t know if you don''t ask."


    Han Yingxue had a smile on his lips, "Well, then I''ll ask, Andy Lau, honestly tell me, did you like Huang Qingqing?"


    Andy Lau was looked at by Han Yingxue, and Han Yingxue''s eyes seemed to be able to see through him.


    Being asked by Han Yingxue, even a man like Andy Lau was a little embarrassed.


    "I said, Miss Xueer, you''re all right, why are you asking about this?"


    "If you don''t deny it, it means you admit it? Andy Lau, if you like it, you like it. Say it, is it shy?"


    Andy Lau coughed, cleared his throat and said, "Well... well, then I''ll admit it, I really fell in love with Miss Qingqing!"


    Han Yingxue''s eyes were full of smiles.


    "Hey, hey, I said, what do you mean, what''s wrong with the girl I like Qingqing?"


    Han Yingxue shook his head and said, "It''s nothing, I also think Qingqing is very good. If you have eyesight, you fall in love with her. Well, but such a good girl, if you want to chase her, it''s probably not easy!"


    When Han Yingxue said this, Andy Lau pouted and said, "Difficult, it doesn''t mean it''s impossible, this uncle is so handsome, everyone loves flowers and flowers bloom, I don''t believe it, Miss Qingqing will look down on me!"


    Han Yingxue made a disgusting gesture. "Andy Lau, I said that you are not disgusting, can you have a little conscience when you speak?"


    "I''m telling the truth! You don''t have to worry about my relationship. I''ll work hard!"


    "Okay, then I wish you good luck. However, I said in advance that if you catch up with Huang Qingqing, you must treat her well and don''t let her be wronged!"


    Andy Lau patted his chest, "Don''t worry, my woman, can I treat her badly?"


    Andy Lau said this, Han Yingxue felt relieved.


    The next day is mid-month.


    Under normal circumstances, many people will go to the temple to pray for blessings.


    Especially at this time of disaster and calamity, pray for incense and bless the family with nothing to do.


    Han Yingxue didn''t believe in ghosts and gods at first, but after crossing the border, he began to believe in some.


    Huang Qingqing''s mother and daughter said they wanted to go to incense to pray for blessings, Han Yingxue thought about it, Xuanyuanling didn''t know what the situation was in Yucheng. She could also go over and offer incense, pray for Xuanyuan Ling, and let God bless him with everything going well in Yucheng, and nothing happened.


    Early in the morning, Han Yingxue and Huang Qingqing went out.


    Several people rode in a carriage and came to the City God Temple not far from Kyoto.


    When arrived, there were a lot of people in the Temple of the City God.


    Several people got off the car. In his hand he was carrying something for incense.


    "Xue''er, let''s go up!" Huang Qingqing said.


    In the General''s Mansion, you can say that you stay at home. This is the first time I come out, and I can''t help but feel a little excited.


    Han Yingxue felt that at this time, it was almost time for Huang Qingqing and Boss Huang to meet by chance.


    Thinking about Boss Huang, in fact, for this mother and daughter, it is still very good, but the big room of Huang Mansion is designed, so that Boss Huang does not know.

 Chapter 1802： saw two sluts

    These days, Han Yingxue has been a little too busy, so he didn''t think about the matter of Huang''s mother and daughter.


    The three of them were walking up the mountain, and the steps were a little long.


    However, that''s it, there are still many people vying for it.


    The more steps you go up, the more you can represent the sincerity of coming over to pray for incense.


    Han Yingxue''s physical fitness was not good enough, and she was out of breath when going up the steps.


    finally climbed up, and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    "There are so many people!"


    "Yeah, fifteen, it''s normal to have a lot of people. There were more people in the past."


    "It seems that everyone likes to come here to pray!" Han Yingxue sighed.


    Mu Shi smiled and said, "Actually, I just came here to pray, to have a thought, and always put the hard-to-achieve things on the gods and Buddhas!"


    Han Yingxue nodded, yes, that''s true.


    It is precisely because human beings cannot achieve it that we rely on gods and Buddhas.


    Speaking of which, human beings are too small to think of turning to other powers.


    If people can do whatever they want, then there is no need for the existence of gods and Buddhas.


    I have to line up one by one for the incense. Otherwise, there will be too many people to squeeze in.


    Three people lined up, chatting and waiting.


    Han Yingxue found that the people who came here to pray for blessings were mostly rich and powerful people, but those poor ordinary people did not come.


    According to what you just thought, shouldn¡¯t the common people come a little more? Or, because the more people get, the more they want, so the more people from the upper classes come here?


    "Mother, mother!" Huang Qianqian suddenly thought that she had discovered the New World, and pulled Mrs. Huang.


    When Mrs. Huang saw that Huang Qianqian was still a little frizzy in public, she reprimanded her with a straight face, "Qianqian, you can''t yell like this outside, you will be called uneducated. Where does it look like a lady from everyone."


    Huang Qianqian didn''t care what Mrs. Huang said, but still pulled Mrs. Huang''s person and said excitedly, "Mother, I just saw Huang Qingqing and her mother''s two bitches!"


    Mrs. Huang''s face suddenly became very bad.


    "What, you said you saw those two sluts?"


    "Yes, yes!" Huang Qianqian nodded heavily.


    Mrs. Huang murmured, "How is that possible!"


    "Yeah, mother, those two **** shouldn''t be dead now, why did they appear again?"


    "Should be dead, even if he is not dead, he is about to die! The two of them won''t appear... Qianqian, did you read it wrong?"


    "Mother, I read it right, what I saw just now is that pair of sluts!"


    Huang Qianqian said, and searched the crowd again, but suddenly in the crowd, she didn''t find those two familiar faces that made people feel very disgusted.


    Huang Qianqian rubbed her eyes and had some doubts, how did she disappear all of a sudden?


    Mrs. Huang asked, "Qianqian, you said you saw it, so what about the person? Where is the person?"


    "Mother...I really saw it just now, but I can''t find it anymore..."


    Mrs. Huang smiled and said, "Okay, Qianqian, I think you''re just blindfolded, and you''re wrong. Don''t worry, if these two little **** really come back, they won''t have to go back to our mansion to be with your father. Complain in front of you? How can you be outside!"

 Chapter 1803： was discovered

    Huang Qianqian thought about it too.


    If it was really those two sluts, how could they not go back outside. It should be like what her mother said, she had already complained to her father.


    The ability of these two **** to pretend to be wronged is not ordinary.


    If her father knew that her mother had done these things to them, with how much her father protected the mother and daughter, I don''t know if she would punish her mother.


    Therefore, these two **** are dead outside, otherwise, they will never be allowed to see her father.


    Huang Qianqian nodded and replied, "Mmmm, maybe I got it wrong."


    "Okay, don''t be suspicious, let''s go quickly, we are still waiting for the incense to pray for blessings. You child, you have reached the age of marriage, mother must ask the Bodhisattva to help you find one. Good family."


    Huang Qianqian blushed a little, and looked at Mrs. Huang shyly, "Mother, I''m not too old, do you want me to marry like this?"


    Mrs. Huang smiled and said, "How can it be, mother can''t bear you, mother only has a precious daughter like you, so naturally I want you to accompany mother more, if you marry out, it will be someone else''s family, mother will later It''s probably not easy to just want to see you."


    "Mother, why are you still thinking about letting me marry?"


    "Silly child, my mother is reluctant to give up on you. When you are old, you have to get married. This girl is no better than a boy. It is not good to be too old. It will be difficult to find a good marriage at that time. so. So get married quickly while you''re young and beautiful."


    "Mother...but mother, I will miss you..." Huang Qianqian leaned on Mrs. Huang''s body, and the little girl pulled Mrs. Huang like a girl.


    "Okay, okay, don''t talk about such a sad thing, if you can find a good marriage, you should be happy."


    "Mother... What kind of marriage do you think I can find? I hope my husband doesn''t look ugly, he has to be beautiful and handsome."


    "It''s enough for a man to look at the past. A face is useless. You have to have something to do it. Huimei invites the ladies in Kyoto to drink tea, gives them some jewelry, and then asks them to help us. Ask if there is a suitable candidate. He knows many housekeepers and children, and he will definitely be able to find a suitable one for you."


    The mother and daughter were talking, and when they were looking forward to the future, it was almost time to enter the door and offer incense.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t go in, as soon as you go in, you see those two familiar figures.


    Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi just finished the incense and were about to leave. As soon as he turned around, he met Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi.


    Huang Qianqian pushed Mrs. Huang and said, "Mother, look, look, it''s really these two bitches, I''m not mistaken."


    Mrs. Huang was shocked when she saw Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi.


    how could be¡­¡­


    How did this pair of **** come out?


    Even if he didn''t die, how could he come out?


    Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi also saw Mrs. Huang and Huang Qianqian.


    M Moser was a little nervous.


    "Qingqing, what should we do? We were discovered, will Madam continue to harm us?"


    Huang Qingqing shook Mu''s hand and comforted, "Mother, don''t be afraid, they hurt us, we haven''t settled the account yet, why are you afraid of them?"

 Chapter 1804： bitch

    Mu Shi was still a little nervous, "Qingqing, Madam''s methods are very powerful, we can''t fight them... She can harm us once, how can she harm us a second time. Before your father saw it, Madam and the others hit her. On, hey... Madam will definitely not let us go, she will definitely try to prevent us from seeing your father..."


    Mushi''s concern is not unreasonable, and Huang Qingqing also understands.


    But since it happened, there is no escape from fear.


    "Mother, it''s alright, don''t be afraid, we still have Miss Xueer, Da Furen''s hand can''t be stretched into the general''s mansion, right? Mother, don''t worry, we will definitely not have a big problem, as long as If we don¡¯t go out casually, it¡¯s still very safe in the General¡¯s Mansion, so I don¡¯t believe it, is it possible that Madam¡¯s hand can still reach into the General¡¯s Mansion?¡±


    Huang Qingqing said this, Mu Shi''s heart was settled.


    No matter how powerful Madam Huang is, she is a businessman with little power and only money, so she can''t beat the General''s Mansion.


    Under the wings of the General''s Mansion, she and Huang Qingqing are safe, but there is no need to be too afraid.


    Han Yingxue also smiled and comforted, "It''s always going to happen, it''s just that you are a little ahead of time, what are you afraid of, you haven''t shaken out the dirty things they did, who will be unlucky then? not sure."


    Han Yingxue knows that for Huang Qiang, the status of Huang Qingqing''s mother and daughter is still very important.


    If Huang Qiang found out, Mrs. Huang''s design caused Huang Qingqing''s mother and daughter to almost lose their lives, and she didn''t know how to punish Mrs. Huang. Divorce is probably possible.


    After all, no one can tolerate such a vicious woman.


    Han Yingxue said again, "I will be responsible for your safety, and I will never put you in any danger."


    With Han Yingxue''s guarantee, the hearts of the mother and daughter are even more settled.


    "Okay, don''t watch it, let''s serve the incense, let''s go!"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    The mother and daughter nodded and prepared to go back.


    When Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi were about to leave, Huang Qianqian shouted, "You bitches, stop for me!"


    Huang Qianqian didn''t discover Han Yingxue at first, but she only saw it later.


    After seeing Han Yingxue, he became even more angry.


    She never thought that these few people would be together. It really should be a sentence.


    This **** and **** are able to get together.


    "Stop! Stop! Huang Qingqing, did you hear that?" Huang Qianqian''s voice became a little louder.


    Seeing that several people haven''t looked like her yet, Huang Qianqian is very angry.


    hurriedly quickened his pace, caught up with a few people, and then blocked in front of Huang Qingqing and Han Yingxue. Some said angrily, "I told you to stop, are you deaf?"


    Han Yingxue glanced at Huang Qianqian lightly, "If you tell us to stop, we will stop? It''s really ridiculous, who are you? Why order us?"


    Huang Qianqian was speechless when blocked by Han Yingxue. He could only look at Han Yingxue angrily and grind his teeth.


    Slut, slut!


    After staring at Han Yingxue, he turned his anger on Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi, "Hehe, I saw you, second sister, auntie, where have you been these days? My father has been looking for you for a long time. I didn''t find it, I thought you were dead!"

 Chapter 1805： kill

    Huang Qianqian''s words made Huang Qingqing''s mother and daughter very uncomfortable.


    Huang Qingqing replied angrily, "Yeah, my mother and I did almost die. Whoever did this, who knows in his heart, don''t pretend to say these words in front of us now."


    Huang Qianqian snorted coldly, "Huang Qingqing, what do you mean, how did you almost die, how do I know, are you trying to falsely blame me and my mother? Haha, I don''t know if it''s because God has not grown up. Eyes, you and your mother are two **** living, not dead."


    "you¡­"


    "What are you?" Huang Qianqian rolled her eyes at Huang Qingqing.


    Mrs. Huang also walked towards this side. Seeing Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi, he smirked and said, "Yo, isn''t this Qingqing and her sister? Where did you go these days? The master is going crazy looking for you. Seeing you like this is intentional. Hiding from the master, hiding and not going back to the Huang family?"


    Mu Shi was used to being cowardly in front of Mrs. Huang, especially the momentum on Mrs. Huang''s body. The pressure on Mu Shi was a little out of breath. Mu Shi couldn''t help but lower his head and tighten his hands. Fortunately, Huang Qingqing was standing beside her. beside.


    Seeing that Huang Qingqing''s mother and daughter were silent, Han Yingxue sneered, "I said that you are a mother and daughter, it''s really okay, everyone is well aware of this matter, and I said this on purpose, I said that you are disgusting or not. Ah? The mother and daughter are going to really go back to the Huang Mansion. Who knows if they will be poisoned to death by you? Come on, don''t say it. In broad daylight, you must not dare to do anything. Since In that case, don''t get in the way. We''re leaving now!"


    Mrs. Huang stared at Han Yingxue, "What is the matter of my Huang Mansion, what is your turn to ask an outsider? Qingqing and my sister are both from my Huang Mansion. They suddenly disappeared for so many days. The eldest lady of the government naturally has the right to intervene."


    "Excuse me... Hehe, I said, you want to kill people and silence them?"


    Mrs. Huang glared at Han Yingxue angrily, "You sprayed with blood!"


    "Hehe, it''s bloody, I said Mrs. Huang, everyone knows it well, aren''t you tired of pretending like this?"


    "You little girl, who allowed you to speak in front of me, where is your turn to talk about my Huang family. They are from my Huang family, and I will take them back now!"


    Bring back?


    Han Yingxue would be foolish to believe it.


    Mrs. Huang probably just wanted to find an excuse to take the two away, and then look for an opportunity to take their lives away.


    The appearance of Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi can be said to be a huge threat to Mrs. Huang. Once Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi went back and told the matter, Huang Qiang would definitely be held accountable.


    So Mrs. Huang will not let Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi have this life to complain to Huang Qiang.


    Han Yingxue was not angry, but smiled and said, "Well said, I really have no right to intervene in the affairs of your Huang family. However, I saved the lives of these two people. In other words, these two people''s lives were saved by me. Their lives are mine, what happens to them, I have the right to deal with them. Now I will take them away. This saves their lives, so there must be a little interest, I need them to follow me well , wait for me, what you want to do to them, you have to talk to me first."

 Chapter 1806： catch them

    "you¡­¡­"


    Mrs. Huang did not expect a little girl to talk to her like this.


    And above the momentum, not weaker than her at all.


    Mrs. Huang knew that if she let the mother and daughter go now, she would be in big trouble in the future.


    What''s the matter, I can''t let the mother and daughter leave today.


    "Okay, then I''ll tell you now that this is from my Huang family, and I need to take them back."


    Han Yingxue raised the corner of his mouth and said, "You said to take them back, do I agree?"


    "You little girl, what exactly do you mean?" Mrs. Huang''s tone was a little angry.


    "It doesn''t make any sense, that is, we need to go back. Please let me go. If you want to take them away, let Boss Huang go to the General''s Mansion!"


    Han Yingxue finished speaking, then pulled Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi, and pushed Mrs. Huang who was in front of her. Then swaggered away.


    Mrs. Huang looked at the backs of several people leaving angrily.


    Huang Qianqian stomped her feet in a hurry, "Mother, we can''t let them go, if we let them go, it will be the end! If these two **** complain to Dad, we will be miserable! That **** Han Yingxue is nosy. , really **** me off!"


    "Let someone hold them. Since that little girl is beyond her own power, let''s grab it back together!" A trace of ruthlessness flashed in Mrs. Huang''s eyes.


    Mrs. Huang came here today, not alone, but with the servants of the Huang residence.


    With seven or eight big men, I can''t believe it, and three weak women can''t catch it!


    Mrs. Huang gave an order, and the men rushed towards Han Yingxue and the others.


    Han Yingxue looked at the men who rushed over, her eyes turned cold.


    Sure enough, as she expected, Mrs. Huang would definitely not let them go easily.


    Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi were terrified when they saw several men rushing over.


    Han Yingxue curled the corners of her mouth, huh, just rely on these few people to deal with her? That would underestimate her, Han Yingxue.


    Seeing several men rushing over, Han Yingxue''s eyes froze, and when several people approached her, she jumped up, came with a series of scuds, and kicked several people out.


    There are so many people in this City God Temple, and she really doesn''t want to show her skills very much, but in the current situation, it is unrealistic to not show her skills. After all, with so many people, she has to clean up.


    Seeing that several men were kicked out by Han Yingxue, Mrs. Huang knew that she underestimated Han Yingxue.


    This little **** is actually pretty good! Will work hard!


    Since it''s like this, it''s probably a little troublesome to catch these people!


    Mrs. Huang angrily pointed to several servants on the ground and said, "Get up, get up, get up for me quickly! Even a woman can''t deal with it, what is the Huang residence doing with you trash?"


    Several men on the ground were so frightened that they quickly got up. Then he rushed towards Han Yingxue.


    But this time, instead of taking it lightly, he stared at Han Yingxue cautiously. Then he tried to rush to Han Yingxue and trapped Han Yingxue.


    Mrs. Huang accused angrily, "Go on, what are you doing standing still, hurry up and catch me. If you catch them, I will reward them when I go back!"


    A few servants had no choice and rushed towards Han Yingxue again.


    After rushing up, Han Yingxue threw him away again.

 Chapter 1807： You are welcome

    Han Yingxue''s skills, Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi had seen before in prison.


    But I didn''t expect that at this moment, Han Yingxue''s skills seemed to be even more powerful.


    These big men, Han Yingxue was able to deal with them so easily, and the worry that he had just now seemed a little superfluous.


    Several men were thrown to the ground at this moment, and under Madam Huang''s scolding, they got up with some difficulty.


    Han Yingxue knew that these people also obeyed orders, and she didn''t like to hurt innocent people so easily. If you want these people to stop, the best way is to ask Mrs. Huang not to continue giving orders.


    A cold light flashed in Han Yingxue''s eyes, and he rushed in front of Mrs. Huang, "Hehe, don''t you think that with these few people, you can trap me? You can catch me? Tell you, if you make trouble Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    When Han Yingxue spoke, one hand had already pinched Madam Huang''s neck.


    Mrs. Huang stared at Han Yingxue in horror, and asked tremblingly, "You...what are you doing?"


    "What do you say I want to do?"


    "This blue sky and day, if you hurt me, I will go to the government to sue you!"


    Han Yingxue sneered, "Whatever you want, you can try it, but I don''t believe it anymore. You are just a lady of the Huang Family. No matter how powerful you are, can you still beat the prince?"


    Mrs. Huang knew that Han Yingxue was not joking.


    This woman is not simple, otherwise, Huang Qingqing and Mu''s mother and daughter would not be taken out of the prison.


    Now that I think about it, the reason why Huang Qingqing and Mrs. Mu were able to come out safe and sound is because this woman made a way.


    She must have no power and no power, that is what she said, borrowing the power of the prince.


    Huang Qianqian was also very frightened by the side, and shouted at Han Yingxue: "You bitch, let go of my mother quickly, let go of my mother!!"


    "Shut up for me, or don''t blame me for cleaning up with you!"


    Huang Qianqian was frightened by Han Yingxue''s reprimand, but she really didn''t dare to say anything. He just looked at Han Yingxue worriedly, afraid of what Han Yingxue would really do to Mrs. Huang.


    "You...what do you want?" Mrs. Huang asked in a trembling voice.


    "What do you want? Haha, what do you think?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "You can''t hurt me, you can''t... So many people are watching..."


    "You also know that so many people are watching, why are you thinking of grabbing a few of us, aren''t you also preparing to attack us in the blue sky and daylight? How can I do it to you, it won''t work?"


    "I...I didn''t do it, I just wanted to take them back!"


    "Now I''m telling you, it won''t work. If you want someone, let Boss Huang go to the General''s Mansion in person. I''ll let you go now, don''t play tricks with me, or I really do it, and you won''t have time to regret it!" Han Yingxue finished speaking, Pushing Mrs. Huang, her hand moved away from Mrs. Huang''s neck.


    glanced at Madam Huang with a warning, and then left with Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi.


    Now it seems that she has to find Boss Huang earlier to let Boss Huang know what happened, otherwise, she doesn''t know what kind of way Mrs. Huang will come up with to make things happen!


    Huang Qianqian supported Mrs. Huang and watched Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi struttingly leave.

 Chapter 1808： Looking for Boss Huang

    "Qianqian, who is this dead girl, do you know?" Mrs. Huang asked.


    "Mother, I don''t know who she is, but I know that she is just a little girl in the countryside. She is so arrogant because she has a relationship with the Ninth Prince."


    Mrs. Huang frowned, "It has something to do with the Ninth Prince... Then things are a little difficult to handle..."


    Those two **** hid in the General''s Mansion, what can she do?


    This would be fine if it were an ordinary person, but it was from the General¡¯s Mansion. How did she move?


    The General¡¯s Mansion can¡¯t be touched, so is it possible to let those two **** hide?


    "Mother, let''s think about what we can do, but we can''t let the mother and daughter complain in front of Dad, otherwise, we will be miserable!"


    Mrs. Huang nodded, "Mother think again..."


    Han Yingxue returned to the General''s Mansion together with Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi.


    The mother and daughter didn''t speak, their eyes were blank, obviously they had something on their minds.


    "It''s here!" Han Yingxue greeted, and the two men came back to their senses.


    "Get off, you don''t have to worry so much. I''ll find someone to send a letter to Boss Huang later. Now it seems that it''s better for you to meet as soon as possible. If you don''t meet, I''m afraid something will happen. matter."


    Mu shi looked at Han Yingxue a little embarrassedly, "Miss Xueer, I''m really bothering you, for our mother two..."


    "Auntie, don''t say these words. Actually, it''s not too much trouble."


    "Hey... well..."


    Han Yingxue had someone send a letter to Huang Qiang, but he was afraid that Mrs. Huang would block her and she would send someone to watch in front of the General''s Mansion, so she secretly disguised Huang Qingqing''s mother and daughter, and made an appointment with Huang Qiang on the pretext of talking about business.


    When Huang Qiang saw Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi, he couldn''t believe it. There was a little trembling, "This...this...Qingqing...you are all still alive?"


    "Father..."


    Huang Qingqing also called out a little choked up.


    "Master..."


    The mother and daughter had also heard from Han Yingxue before that Huang Qiang was only deceived by Mrs. Huang, thinking that the two of them were dead.


    I thought Huang Qiang was too cruel, so I didn''t care about them at all...


    "Is it really you? Did I read it wrong? Am I dreaming?" Huang Qiang muttered in his mouth. He walked up to Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi, feeling a little trembling. He had an unreal feeling.


    "Father, it''s us!"


    "Qingqing, Rong''er, you...you don''t..."


    Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi knew what Huang Qiang was going to say, Huang Qingqing choked a little, "Father...my mother and I are not dead..."


    Huang Qiang was shocked and puzzled, and at the same time was very happy to see the mother and daughter.


    "Qingqing, Rong''er, what the **** is going on?" Huang Qiang asked.


    Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi looked at Huang Qiang, not knowing how to explain for a while.


    In fact, this explanation is bound to say Mrs. Huang, they are afraid that Huang Qiang may not believe them, after all, Mrs. Huang has a deep disguise in front of Huang Qiang.


    Once Huang Qiang didn''t believe their words, it became their mother and daughter who falsely accused Mrs. Huang.


    Just when the mother and daughter were thinking about how to make Huang Qiang believe, Han Yingxue couldn''t wait any longer. Facing Huang Qiang, "You don''t need to ask, it''s not that good lady in your house..."

 Chapter 1809： vicious woman

    Huang Qiang looked at Han Yingxue with a puzzled face, "Miss Xueer, what do you mean by this... By the way, Miss Xueer, how did you get together with Qingqing and Qingqing''s mother?"


    After calming down, Huang Qiang began to have a series of doubts in his heart.


    It was clear that he had agreed to come over and talk business with her, how good, his daughter also appeared in the concubine.


    Besides, he was a person who disappeared for a long time.


    Han Yingxue said, "To ask Boss Huang to come over today is actually to talk about this matter."


    Han Yingxue helped Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi to tell everything about it, and as an outsider, what she said could convince Huang Qiang even more.


    Huang Qiang listened quietly. She didn''t expect that Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi had suffered so much grievance, but she didn''t know it.


    Han Yingxue said this, Boss Huang naturally figured out what happened.


    patted the table angrily, "How unreasonable, how unreasonable! That woman, so vicious, did such a thing."


    Huang Qiang never imagined that Mrs. Huang was such a person.


    Mrs. Huang was very gentle and virtuous in front of him, and she handled the affairs of the manor very well. Originally, he was grateful to this woman. Over the years, he had worked very hard to manage the affairs of the house. He never thought that Mrs. Huang would attack his daughter and his concubine.


    Such a savage means of putting people to death...really...


    "Hey..." Huang Qiang sighed deeply and put his hand on his chest. Because of anger, the whole person''s heart hurts.


    Huang Qianqian and Mu Shi quickly stepped forward to ask.


    "Father, how are you, are you okay?"


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi were both worried about Huang Qiang''s state.


    Huang Qiang still had anger on his face, but when he saw Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi, he was very distressed.


    "I''m the one who''s sorry for you. It''s all my fault, which made your mother and son suffer."


    "Father, don''t say that."


    "Yeah, sir, don''t be angry anymore, our mother and two are fine now and there''s nothing to do!"


    Huang Qiang still sighed, "Although I said that, in the end, you were almost killed. Thanks to Miss Xue''er, otherwise, I guess I really wouldn''t be able to see your mother and daughter. ."


    "Yes, sir. Thanks to Miss Cher, we must be very grateful to Miss Cher."


    said, the grateful eyes of the family of three fell on Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue was a little embarrassed by these people.


    "If you''re grateful, let''s talk about it later. This girl will definitely not ask for nothing in return. I guess there will be something to trouble Boss Huang in the future."


    Huang Qingqing is not only his daughter to Huang Qiang, but also the hope of the Huang family.


    So Han Yingxue helped him rescue Huang Qingqing, and Huang Qiang felt an indescribable gratitude in his heart. As long as it can help, it will certainly help.


    "Miss Xueer, if there is anything in the future, just tell Huang, as long as Huang can help, I will do my best."


    "Haha, it''s enough to have this sentence from Boss Huang." Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    Seeing the happy reunion of the family, Han Yingxue was still very relieved.

 Chapter 1810： Get things done at home

    Although she did have her own small purpose when she came out of Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi, but if he didn''t pursue this purpose, he would still get Huang Qingqing''s mother and daughter out of prison.


    "Qingqing, Rong''er, since you guys are back, why don''t you say hello to me, why don''t you go back to the manor?"


    "Father... When my mother and I first came out, you probably wouldn''t recognize us, and... my mother and I were afraid that you wouldn''t believe us. If we just went back like this..."


    "Qingqing, how could I not believe you. Let''s go, let''s go home together, this is just the right time to ask your aunt, why do you do this, don''t worry, after you go back, Dad will give you justice."


    said, Huang Qiang was going to take Huang Qingqing''s mother and daughter to leave, and then go back.


    Han Yingxue stopped a few people at once.


    "Are you ready to go back?"


    "Yeah...Miss Xueer...I can''t let Qingqing and Qingqing''s mother go outside, right? Thank you Miss Xueer for taking care of me these days. Huang is very grateful."


    "Boss Huang, there is something I think I still need to say. Can you guarantee that they will be safe after they go back? When it is not possible to ensure the safety of their mother and daughter, I think it is safer in my house. ."


    Huang Qiang frowned at Han Yingxue, "Miss Xueer means that my wife will continue to hurt them? But...how is this possible? How dare she?"


    Han Yingxue''s mouth showed a meaningful smile.


    "Don''t dare... Boss Huang, I think you still underestimate your lady... Today, there are so many people, she can act blatantly, and it won''t be easier after coming to your mansion. ? I think, Boss Huang should settle the affairs in the mansion, and then take them back. I am here for the past few days. Anyway, I have a lot of places to live there, and there are two more people, so it is not a problem. Boss Huang solved the mansion. It''s not too late to bring them back after what''s going on inside. Naturally, I know that Boss Huang is finally reunited as a family, and I''m a little excited, but I still hope that Boss Huang can think about it. In case they encounter danger, it is It''s too late to regret."


    Huang Qiang listened to Han Yingxue finish, Han Yingxue was also worried about the safety of Huang Qingqing''s mother and daughter, and there was nothing wrong with what he said.


    After thinking about it, Huang Qiang said, "Alright then, Miss Xue''er, I''ll ask you to take care of them for two more days. After I have dealt with the affairs in the house, I will come and pick them up!"


    Han Yingxue nodded.


    Huang Qiang reluctantly said goodbye to Huang Qingqing and Mrs Mu, and hurried back to the mansion.


    As soon as he returned to the mansion, he had a cold face and called Mrs. Huang to him.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Madam Huang asked nervously when she saw Huang Qiang''s dark face.


    I felt faintly in my heart that Huang Qiang knew about Huang Qingqing''s mother and daughter.


    "What''s the matter, what are you talking about, you vicious lady, you actually do such vicious things, I really misunderstood you!"


    Mrs. Huang looked at Huang Qiang pretending not to know, "Master. What the **** are you talking about, why don''t I understand?"


    "I don''t understand? When are you going to pretend, tell me, Qingqing their mother and daughter, did you frame them?"

 Chapter 1811： Husband Mrs. Huang

    "Master, how could I frame them? By the way, Master, I just want to say, when I went to pray for incense in our Huang residence today, I saw my sister and Qingqing, and I was very curious, how are they still alive? I don''t know where they were these days. I wanted to bring them back, but they refused to come back to our mansion. Then I came back and wanted to tell the master about it, but when I came back, I found that the master I''ve already gone out... I don''t have time to say... lord. As soon as you came back, you started berating me. What happened? Why did the lord scolding me like this when he came back? What did I do wrong?"


    If it wasn''t for Han Yingxue''s testimony, Huang Qiang would not be suspicious at all, otherwise, he would have been deceived by Mrs. Huang''s aggrieved and innocent appearance.


    In his heart, he naturally believed what Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi said, because he still trusted Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi. The temperaments of the two of them are definitely not people who lie and frame others.


    "Hehe, you will pretend to be innocent. Come on, I already know what''s going on. You vicious woman, my Huangfu will never let someone like you stay here, I''m going to leave you. !"


    Mrs. Huang looked at Huang Qiang in shock.


    Have her?


    This man actually said, leave her!


    is so cruel!


    "Master, you said to divorce me? Why? Is it because those two **** said something in your ear? You believe them? Why don''t you believe that they framed me? Master, you treated me like this, Isn''t it too cruel, too cruel?"


    "Shut up! Framing is not false, I have a judgment in my heart!"


    Huang Qianqian hurried over after getting the news.


    "Father, what are you doing?"


    Huang Qianqian questioned Huang Qiang. "Why are you yelling at my mother like this? You also said to divorce my mother! Dad, how could you do this?"


    Huang Qiang looked at the pair of Mrs. Huang and Huang Qianqian, his eyes were still cold.


    Compared with Huang Qingqing, Huang Qianqian naturally prefers Huang Qingqing in his heart.


    Huang Qingqing not only has a lot of business talent, but most importantly, he is very well-behaved and sensible.


    "It''s up to me to stop. You''re not a girl who can talk. I''m going to write a divorce letter now. What your mother did, let your mother take care of her own. If you leave her, you have done the best for her. Otherwise, she will be imprisoned and sentenced if she kills people! As for the future, let her go back to her mother''s house, anyway, the Huang family can''t tolerate it!"


    After Huang Qiang finished speaking, he glanced at Mrs. Huang on the ground, flicked his sleeves, and left.


    Mrs. Huang took a few steps back and sat on the ground at once.


    She knew that Huang Qiang was serious when he said these words, and Huang Qiang was already firm in his heart that she did this. It has been determined that she murdered Huang Qingqing''s mother and daughter.


    It''s time to let her go!


    And let her go back to her parents'' home!


    Although it is said that her mother''s family is not bad, but after going back like this, she has not been told by her mother''s family that she died or was disgusted to death?


    Huang Qianqian hurriedly grabbed Mrs. Huang, "Mother, mother, are you all right? Don''t scare me!"


    "Qianqian, did you hear that, your father said, he wants to break me up? For the sake of two bitches, break me up! I''m not reconciled! I''m not reconciled! Why is he so cruel to me!"

 Chapter 1812： let Mrs. Huang leave

    "Okay, mother, don''t cry, I''ll go to my father for theories. Father is too much. Even if you do those things, mother, what happened? Father can''t let you go! For the sake of two A bitch, what about it?" Huang Qianqian said in a piqued tone.


    Mrs. Huang grabbed Huang Qianqian, "Qianqian, it''s useless, no matter what you say, it''s useless, no one can change what your father decides!"


    "But mother, then you can''t just let it go, right? Mother, how can you be dismissed, and what will Qianqian do in the future? I don''t care, I just want to find my father''s theory!"


    Mrs. Huang sobbed and said, "Qianqian, mother''s life is all for you and your brother. If it wasn''t for seeing that your father paid too much attention to that little **** Huang Qingqing, he might hand over our Huang family to her, and mother wouldn''t Do this. I won''t say what will happen in the future after being dismissed. It''s just that my mother is no longer in the house. I''m afraid that you and your brother will not have a support and will be bullied at that time!"


    "Mother..."


    Huang Qianqian also shed tears anxiously.


    "Mother, don''t say that, I don''t want you to leave, mother, don''t you leave me, okay? Let''s beg Dad, admit it, maybe he will soften?"


    "Qianqian, you child, don''t be too naive, even if you keep going, mother, the power of the family will be deprived, and you can''t help your brother or anything, it''s the same as being divorced."


    "Mother..."


    "Hey... help Niang get up... They say that a husband and wife are kind for a hundred days a day. If you are cruel, how can you take into account the affection of the past..."


    After a while, Huang Qiang came over with a letter of divorce. He fell down in front of Mrs. Huang all of a sudden, "This is a divorce letter. Pack up your things and leave today!"


    "Father, please, don''t do this, okay? Isn''t this too cruel to your mother?" Huang Qianqian hugged Huang Qiang''s big push, crying and begging.


    "Shut up for me too, don''t worry about your mother''s business! Hurry up and go back to your room!"


    "Father, how can you be like this! How can you treat your mother like this?"


    Just when Huang Qianqian glared at Huang Qiang fiercely, Mrs. Huang grabbed Huang Qianqian and said, "Qianqian, don''t talk about your father, your father believes what others say, not me, and my mother can''t do anything about it, this is dismissed. , I recognize it too! Let''s go and accompany my mother to pack up."


    Mrs. Huang has already accepted her fate, but for Huang Qianqian, she really doesn''t want Huang Qianqian and Huang Qiang to have any conflict again.


    If Huang Qianqian and Huang Qianqian were involved in angering Huang Qiang, then the entire Huang residence would really belong to Huang Qingqing''s mother and daughter.


    Huang Qianqian glanced at Huang Qiang resentfully, but obeyed Mrs. Huang''s words and left with Mrs. Huang.


    "Mother, are you really leaving? Mother, Qianqian can''t bear you!" Huang Qianqian took Madam Huang''s hand with a reluctant expression on her face.


    Mrs. Huang smiled and said, "Yeah, your father let me go, I have no intention of staying. Well, Qianqian, mother has nothing to complain about, I just hope you and your brother are in this yellow mansion. Have a good time."


    Huang Qianqian sniffed, "Mother, why don''t I go with you?"


    "What nonsense, if you leave, wouldn''t the entire Huangfu give up to that **** mother and daughter in vain? Qianqian, not only can''t you, but you have to coax your father well, if this is the case , the Huang family will be yours in the future, and you will not be bullied in the future."

 Chapter 1813： have something to say

    "But mother, you''re not here... I don''t know what to do... Dad doesn''t like me anymore... Now I guess I''m even more partial to that little bitch."


    "Qianqian, that''s why you have to work hard now to be sensible and make your father fall in love with you. In this way, you will have one more chance. Otherwise, there will be no place for you in the entire Huang family in the future."


    Huang Qianqian was silent for a while, then nodded heavily and said, "Mother, I understand, don''t worry, with me, I will not let the Huang family fall into the hands of the mother and daughter like this."


    "That mother can rest assured."


    Here, Huang Qianqian''s mother and daughter''s emotional farewell, Huang Qingqing''s mother and daughter also returned to the general''s mansion.


    After seeing Huang Qiang, the two of them couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    At least now it is certain that Huang Qiang really cares about their mother and daughter.


    When it was time for dinner, Andy Lau also came back from the east side of the city.


    Knowing that he may not stay in the General''s Mansion for a long time, it is estimated that the time to see Andy Lau may be less in the future, and Huang Qingqing''s heart can''t help but feel a little sentimental.


    In the end, I have some feelings about Andy Lau, but I am embarrassed to say it.


    When eating, Huang Qingqing glanced at Andy Lau from time to time. Originally, Andy Lau had a very thick skin, but Huang Qingqing looked at him from time to time and made him a little embarrassed.


    The other people at the dinner table also saw it.


    Han Yingxue asked with a smile, "Qingqing, do you have something to say to Young Master Liu? Why did you watch others forty-eight times during a meal?"


    When Han Yingxue said this, Huang Qingqing''s face suddenly turned red.


    A little embarrassed, he looked at the other people at the dinner table, and then at Andy Lau, and buried his head, wishing he could find a crack in the ground to get in.


    Andy Lau coughed twice, "Miss Xueer, Miss Qingqing looked at me a few times, why are you so clear?"


    "Yes, yes, sister-in-law, how do you know that Miss Qingqing has watched Liu Gongzi forty-eight times?" Lin Miaojun also asked with a smile.


    "Because I counted!"


    "Forehead¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "Forehead¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    It''s so boring... I actually counted how many times Huang Qingqing watched Andy Lau.


    "Miss Qingqing, did Miss Xueer say that, what do you want to say to me?" Andy Lau asked in a warm and jade-like voice.


    Huang Qingqing was too shy to speak.


    just lowered his head and shook his head, indicating that he had nothing to say.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help but smile, women of this era, except for those like Lin Miaojun, are basically like little girls in front of men, very shy.


    "Since Qingqing has nothing to say, then I will say it." Han Yingxue sold a lawsuit and did not say it all at once.


    "Miss Cher, just say what you have to say!"


    "Okay, then I''ll say it, Miss Qingqing and auntie will be leaving the General''s Mansion in a few days. I think someone can take action."


    Someone in Han Yingxue''s mouth was referring to Andy Lau.


    Everyone knows the identities of Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi.


    It is impossible for two people to live in the general''s mansion all the time.


    When I came to the General¡¯s Mansion, I just found a place to stay. When the matter is resolved, it will always be back.


    I just didn¡¯t expect that time would come back so fast.

 Chapter 1814： all eaten

    Sure enough, after hearing this, Andy Lau looked at Huang Qingqing with some excitement.


    "Miss Qingqing, are you really leaving in a few days?" Andy Lau asked.


    Huang Qingqing nodded and answered with a small voice, "Yes, I will be leaving in a few days. If nothing happens."


    Andy Lau became anxious after hearing Huang Qingqing''s remarks.


    If Huang Qingqing really left, what would you do?


    This pursuit of women also has to have a process.


    If we are always together, we have some time to get along. The so-called love over time is always easier to catch up.


    Andy Lau was also afraid that Huang Qingqing would be frightened by his sudden confession, and it would be bad if Huang Qingqing ignored her.


    This ancient woman was a little more conservative than modern women, and she was also very reserved about emotional matters.


    "Miss Qingqing, how lively this General''s Mansion is. It''s so big. I don''t mind living two more people. How about you and my aunt live a little longer. Look at how lively it is with so many people?" Andy Lau''s eyes Among them, with a trace of prayer.


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched when she heard this.


    Although she didn''t mind that there were two more Bai people living in the General''s Mansion, this Andy Lau looked like a master.


    Shouldn''t this sentence be more appropriate for her?


    "This¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Huang Qianqian also had some reluctance to say, "My father asked me to go back, and my mother and I have no reason to live here forever."


    The meaning of this sentence is obviously that we have to go back.


    In fact, after this period of time, I have been living in the General¡¯s Mansion, and the people here take care of me more comfortably than my own home. But in the end it''s not in your own home, such trouble is always bad for others.


    The most important thing is that Huang Qiang and they are family after all, and it is estimated that they will not agree that their mother and son will not return home and stay outside like this.


    "Hey..." Andy Lau sighed heavily.


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Andy Lau, do you also have something to say to Qingqing? I think both of you have something to say, otherwise you should go to the side, we are always a little annoying. Yes, you probably won''t be able to say what you have. By the way, if you have something to say, you have to seize the opportunity to say it, don''t go back in time, there will be no chance to say it at that time. "


    Huang Qingqing''s face could not help but turn red.


    A pair of watery eyes looked at Andy Lau with a look of hesitating to speak.


    These two people knew that they wanted to say it but were too embarrassed to say it.


    Being reminded by Han Yingxue, the other people on the table couldn''t stand it anymore.


    This is so slow and doesn''t say anything, it''s really worrying.


    This client is fine, but the bystanders are anxious to death.


    "I''m full, let''s go first!"


    "I''m full too!"


    "I''m full too."


    "Qingqing, mother remembers that there is still a pair of shoes that have not been made. Mother will go back!!"


    Seeing that Huang Qingqing and Andy Lau had no intention of leaving alone, the people at the table began to leave automatically. In this way, the two people could have a chance to speak alone.


    Seeing the cooperation of the people on the table, a smile appeared on Andy Lau''s mouth.


    These people are really powerful, I will definitely treat them to a good meal when I look back.


    "I...I''ve eaten too..." Huang Qingqing whispered shyly.

 Chapter 1815： Confess to Huang Qingqing

    All these people are gone, only the two of them are left, so I am really embarrassed.


    After finally waiting for everyone to leave, leaving the two of them alone time, how could Andy Lau let it go so easily.


    Seeing Huang Qingqing wanting to leave, he grabbed Huang Qingqing and said to Huang Qingqing, "Qingqing, don''t you go, okay?"


    Huang Qingqing''s hand was in Andy Lau''s, and he felt that his whole body was stiff.


    "Liu Gongzi, you..."


    It was her first time to have intimate contact with a man like this, so she couldn''t help feeling a little shy and embarrassed.


    Fortunately, no one has seen it at the moment. If anyone can see it, she probably wants to find a hole in the ground to get in.


    "Qingqing, don''t go, I have something to tell you!"


    Andy Lau was not so snarky anymore. He knew that if he didn''t say it, he probably wouldn''t have a chance to say it in the future, so he still took this opportunity to talk for a while.


    No matter what the result is, at least I won''t make myself feel sorry.


    I am hesitating like this, and I guess there will be no chance in the future.


    "Liu Gongzi... What do you have to say to Qingqing?" Huang Qingqing asked, but his eyes did not dare to look at Andy Lau.


    "Qingqing, I want to say...I like you...I wanted to say it a few days ago, but I was afraid that after I said it, I would scare you, and I was afraid that you would ignore me, so I thought about finding a chance in the future. Let''s talk slowly... But now it seems that you have to leave the general''s mansion. I guess I won''t be able to see you often in the future. If I don''t say it now, I guess there is really no chance... Qingqing...whether you like me or not, I said this..."


    Andy Lau looked at Huang Qingqing, suddenly felt that he was a modern person, and he was still a little nervous about a girl''s confession, which was not easy to say.


    "Hey¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Andy Lau sighed heavily in his heart, and gave him a very low score for this confession.


    This sudden opportunity came a bit hastily, so he wasn''t ready either, so he confessed.


    Originally planned to confess, but holding a bunch of roses, and then planning a romantic scene and surprises, I came to confess to Huang Qingqing.


    This modern way of courtship is more romantic. It is estimated that the ancients have never seen it before, so it can bring them more surprises.


    Forget it... Now there is nothing to do in this situation.


    If Huang I Qingqing agrees to his courtship this time, after being with Huang Qingqing, and looking back, he will definitely leave all the romance to the time he proposes to Huang Qingqing in the future.


    Seeing Huang Qingqing ignoring him in a daze, Andy Lau suddenly became a little anxious.


    "Qingqing...Are you scared by me? Are you unwilling...In fact, if you don''t want to, I will never force you...As long as you are happy, we can start with friends. Do it. Do you want to be with me? You can answer this question later... I hope you don''t ignore me because of what I said today... Otherwise, I will be sad ¡­¡°


    Andy Lau said something incoherent, then looked at Huang Qingqing nervously.


    "Liu Gongzi...I..."


    "Qingqing, you don''t have to reject me so soon... You can think about it again. Anyway, in this life, I have identified you, and I will always wait for you..."

 Chapter 1816： Peeking from the Roof

    Huang Qingqing was a little shocked when he heard Andy Lau''s confession.


    She did not expect that Andy Lau even had feelings for her.


    At first, I thought that I liked others, but they had absolutely no idea about me.


    This is Andy Lau''s unexpected confession, which made her a little bit unable to recover, as if she felt that happiness came a little too suddenly.


    "Liu Gongzi... Are you serious about what you said?" Huang I asked Qingqing.


    "Qingqing, what I said is of course serious, so Qingqing, please believe me, okay? I, Andy Lau, are so old, I''m not a child, so my words must be counted. For this kind of thing, It''s even more difficult to play, so Miss Xueer, I hope you can believe my sincerity..."


    Andy Lau said it very seriously.


    Afraid that Huang Qingqing would not believe it, he hurriedly raised his hand and swore at Huang Qingqing, "Qingqing, if there is a lie in what I said just now, I will be struck by lightning, and I will not die. If you are with me, I will If I lose you, I will be struck by lightning from the sky, and I won''t die."


    The ancients were still very taboo about this. Listening to Andy Lau said this, Huang Qingqing was naturally convinced at this time.


    "So Qingqing, promise me, will you stay with me?"


    Huang Qingqing nodded shyly.


    "but¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Andy Lau was very excited when he saw Huang Qingqing nodding, but when he heard Huang Qingqing''s mouth, his heart tightened again.


    "Qingqing...but what?"


    "But... whether we can be together in the future, whether we can get married, we have to ask my mother and my father''s opinions. After all, this marriage is the parent''s decision. I can''t do it. I have to ask my father. Mother. If they don''t agree with us being together..."


    Huang Qingqing''s meaning, Andy Lau understands very well.


    In ancient times, the parents¡¯ orders were followed, so Huang Qingqing said this is not without reason.


    Andy Lau nodded and said, "Qingqing, don''t worry, I will definitely behave well in front of my uncles and aunts, and let them agree with us to be together."


    Things in the future will be discussed later, and it is useless to think about these things now.


    Although Andy Lau himself is not 100% sure, but he has also been in contact with Mu Shi, and knows that Mu Shi has a good temperament and everything is for the happiness of the children. I want to see that Huang Qingqing can be happy with himself, and it is not would be too objectionable.


    Again...he still has confidence in himself. This skin is not bad looking, and has superb medical skills. In addition, because he cured the first prince, he also got a lot of money. The most important thing is that he has a sweet mouth and is most liked by the elders.


    Huang Qingqing replied shyly.


    On the roof, seeing the two hugging each other, Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun really couldn''t stand it any longer.


    This sweet energy of staring at others is like peeking at others'' online privacy, I always feel bad.


    Anyway, it¡¯s time to make sure that the two of them are almost together.


    After just saying that she was gone, Han Yingxue was afraid that Andy Lau and Huang Qingqing would not be able to express their true thoughts, so she couldn''t help but go up to the roof and hide to see the progress of the two. If there was no progress, she would still Gotta push the fire behind it.

 Chapter 1817： Lin Miaojun, who is peeking hard

    She could also see that Huang Qingqing also had some good feelings for Andy Lau.


    The two of them were progressing smoothly, and she was relieved.


    But afterward, I felt that I was too busy with my own business. Where does this energy come from worrying about other people''s affairs?


    With this time, it is better to develop more whitening and skin care products.


    After Han Yingxue jumped off the roof, he found that Lin Miaojun was still lying on the roof, not intending to move.


    The corner of Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched, this girl, why is she still staring at her with relish, she doesn''t know how to be shy when she sees other people being intimate, so she avoids it.


    Han Yingxue whispered to Lin Miaojun, "Miaojun, come down quickly!"


    "Cousin-in-law, I haven''t seen enough yet, I still have to see if they will kiss them later!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue found herself speechless about Lin Miaojun''s words.


    This girl...


    "Don''t look at it, people''s intimacy, you stare at it, are you ashamed?"


    Lin Miaojun said with a smile, "What are you shy about? I''m not shy! I have to keep watching!"


    Han Yingxue really had no way to deal with such a shameless person. He could only threaten, "Come down, Miaojun, if you don''t come down, I will come up and catch you down."


    Lin Miaojun glanced at Han Yingxue, the dissatisfied stare.


    Really, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t see it yourself, why not let others see it?


    She is really curious in her heart, she really likes to see how other people are intimate.


    "Okay okay, cousin, I''ll just come down."


    Reluctantly jumped off the roof.


    "Watch, why don''t you let me see it?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    It would be embarrassing for someone to find out about looking at other people''s intimacy!


    If she was peeped at when she and Xuanyuanling were intimate, it is estimated that she would be very uncomfortable.


    "That''s someone else''s privacy. It''s always bad to peek at it. If you like to watch it, it''s better to find a man you like to be intimate and intimate in the future."


    "Sister-in-law, I have no interest in men now, and I don''t know when I will be intimate with men."


    "..." So that''s the reason for peeking at someone''s intimacy?


    "Then you can''t peek at other people. If a girl''s family is like this, she will definitely not be able to marry in the future."


    "If you can''t get married, you can''t get married, and it''s nothing."


    "In the future, when you are old and lonely, see if you can still say this."


    "Don''t worry, Sister-in-law, I''m sure I won''t die alone. If I can''t get married, I can be with you! Is it okay to have you with me?"


    "I won''t let you stay in my house!"


    "Cousin-in-law 1! How can you be like this, you are too cruel?"


    "Hehe...So ah...you still find a man to marry, otherwise, there is really no one to accompany you."


    "Ok¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Lin Miaojun pouted.


    "correct¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Hey, Biaosou, I can''t peek at other people. Next time you and my cousin are making out, can I take a look?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue wanted to roar, "Get out of here!"


    This girl is really getting thicker skinned.


    "What''s the matter? Biaosou, are you unhappy? Well, okay, then I won''t read it, okay? Don''t be mad at me, okay?"

 Chapter 1818： Xuanyuanlings confession

    Lin Miaojun said, pulling Han Yingxue''s hand and shaking it from side to side.


    Then he blinked at Han Yingxue with aggrieved expression, "Okay, cousin, don''t be mad at me, don''t ignore me, okay? I apologize to you, I''m sorry, I won''t say such things in the future."


    Han Yingxue sighed and said, "It''s alright, let go of my hand, my hand is about to be broken by you. I don''t really mean to be angry with you, don''t worry, but you girl can Can''t you be so vulgar?"


    "Okay. Sister-in-law, I will never be vulgar again. Hey, I know you are the best and won''t be angry with me."


    "Hehe, that''s not necessarily. If you offend me, I will be angry. And the result of my anger will be very serious. I have a lot of ways to deal with people, so don''t offend anyone. offend me."


    Hearing Han Yingxue''s somewhat threatening tone, although he knew that Han Yingxue was just joking, he couldn''t help but feel some nervousness and fear in his heart.


    Han Yingxue''s methods of governing people, Lin Miaojun is not unfamiliar with.


    This offends Han Yingxue and can definitely make people regret it for a lifetime.


    "Cousin, I remember your words..."


    "Haha, seeing you like this, are you scared by me?"


    "Hmmmm... of course! So you have to soothe my wounded heart."


    "How to soothe?" Han Yingxue looked at Lin Miaojun and asked a question.


    "It''s very simple... Cousin, tell me, how did you get together with my cousin? Did my cousin confess as affectionately as Liu Gongzi?"


    Why are she and Xuanyuanling together?


    Han Yingxue was stumped by Lin Miaojun''s words.


    How did she get together with Xuanyuan Ling?


    It seems that there is no confession like Andy Lau and Huang Qingqing?


    But after being together for a long time, I gradually understood each other''s feelings. Naturally, Xuanyuan Ling would say a few sweet words...


    "No...no..." Han Yingxue said.


    Lin Miaojun pouted, "Ah... Then isn''t my cousin too unromantic? Sister-in-law, how could you agree to be with my cousin when my cousin looks like this?"


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched, isn''t it that exaggerated?


    Actually, it''s not like Xuanyuanling didn''t confess.


    But from the beginning, she knew this guy''s heart. Sometimes inadvertently, Xuanyuan Ling will say a few words, but it is not a sudden confession like Andy Lau and Huang Qingqing.


    Actually, Han Yingxue likes the way he and Xuanyuanling get together more than Andy Lau and Huang Qingqing.


    "This...you wish I didn''t agree to be with your cousin?" Han Yingxue asked with a smile.


    Lin Miaojun waved his hand, "No no no, cousin, I don''t mean it that way, I just think it''s a good thing for you. But you like my cousin, and it''s a good thing to be with my cousin." ¡¤¡¤"


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Actually, love doesn''t have to have so many forms. Forms are imaginary. On the contrary, feelings are the most important. When two people come together, they can love and be happy. Everything else is actually It''s not that important."


    After Han Han Yingxue finished speaking, Lin Miaojun was silent for a while, not understanding very well, "Cousin-in-law, what you said is so profound!"

 Chapter 1819： See a doctor for M Moser

    Han Yingxue said with a smile, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. When you have someone you like, you will naturally understand. Compared with other things, being with someone you like is the most important thing."


    "Oh... well... hey... I hope I can also meet someone else who refines myself."


    Han Yingxue nodded, "There will be."


    ???


    Andy Lau knew that Huang Qingqing''s mother and daughter could only stay in the General''s Mansion for a long time, and took advantage of these two days to be extra diligent in front of Mu Shi.


    After Murray spent some days in prison, his whole body was worn down a lot, especially in rainy weather, his whole body was very painful. Some seem to have rheumatism.


    Andy Lau saw it, and immediately rushed over to see Mu Shi.


    Mu Shi said, "Liu Gongzi, my body hurts, it''s not a disease, many elderly people in my family have this problem, and it''s not good to see a doctor, so don''t waste this time helping me see a doctor. ."


    Andy Lau said with a smile, "Auntie, don''t call me Young Master Liu, it sounds a little bit different. Hey, if Auntie doesn''t mind, just call me Ahua or Xiaohua, Xiaode, Xiaoliu or something. ,It will be all right."


    Mu Shi was amused by Andy Lau''s words.


    So he said, then I''ll call you "Ahua!"


    Andy Lau nodded.


    Actually, as long as he doesn''t call his full name, he''s pretty happy.


    After all, the name sounds a little uncomfortable to him. Although people of this era don''t know who Andy Lau is, it feels very awkward to hear it.


    Han Yingxue kept calling him Andy Lau, Andy Lau said several times, but Han Yingxue didn''t listen, but continued to laugh and call him Andy Lau all day long.


    Andy Lau also knew that Han Yingxue wanted to make fun of him.


    After saying several times, Han Yingxue didn''t listen, and Andy Lau could only give up.


    When she calls this name, let her call it.


    Fortunately, no one in this era knew what was so special about his name. Otherwise, when Han Yingxue shouted his name, in modern times, it is estimated that a lot of people would laugh.


    "Ahua, my aunt''s health is not a big deal, so you don''t have to worry about me!" Mu Shi persuaded again.


    Mrs. Mu knew that Andy Lau helped Han Yingxue with things in the east of the city these days, and it was also very tiring. She didn''t want Andy Lau to come back from the east of the city tired and have to worry about her affairs.


    "It''s alright, Auntie, I''ll help you to see if there is anything wrong. It''s not in the way."


    Seeing Andy Lau insisting, Mu Shi was too embarrassed to say anything, so he nodded and said, "Okay, then you can help me take a look, it''s hard work for you child."


    "What does my aunt say? It''s not hard, it''s not hard at all. I''m a big man, but I have the energy to work hard. If my aunt has something in the future, I''m very, very happy to send me anyway!"


    Mu Shi and Huang Qingqing on the side were amused by Andy Lau''s words.


    Huang Qingqing also knows that Andy Lau''s appearance is also because of her, otherwise, there is no need to be so kind to her mother.


    Thinking of this, Huang Qingqing felt a little moved in his heart.


    Actually, she had thought a long time ago that when she finds a man to marry, she must find a man who is good to her parents and filial.

 Chapter 1820： rheumatism

    Now it seems that his choice is right, Andy Lau is still a very filial person to her mother.


    In the future, she will definitely be filial to her parents.


    Huang Qingqing is very grateful and satisfied in his heart.


    Although God made her go through hardships before, she was finally relieved, and her life was getting better and better.


    At the same time, because of everything I experienced before, when I felt like I was about to die and I was about to lose everything, I got 2 again. will be more cherished.


    Andy Lau checked Mu Shi''s body and determined that Mu Shi had rheumatism.


    In fact, this disease is usually only acquired by the elderly, but in those days in prison, it was dark and humid, and the body was already very weak. In addition, in such an environment, it was normal to have this type of rheumatism.


    I don¡¯t think there is anything in this weekdays, but when it¡¯s rainy weather, it¡¯s very easy to have problems.


    Just like Mushi, on cloudy and rainy days, when the weather is bad, it is very easy to have bone pain and very uncomfortable.


    After seeing Andy Lau''s examination, Mrs Mu asked, "How is it, Ah Hua, can my disease be cured?"


    Andy Lau smiled and said, "Hey, body, if this is someone else, it is estimated that you can''t cure your disease, but with me, it can be cured!"


    Andy Lau also knew about this era. After all, in ancient times, medical skills were not so developed, so many diseases can be easily cured by modern methods, but ancient times could not be cured.


    There are even some diseases that the ancient people did not know, let alone attack.


    For example, malaria.


    Actually, malaria was only treated when Tu Youyou discovered artemisinin in the modern county. The treatment of malaria was mentioned in ancient Chinese medical books, and Tu Youyou also got inspiration from ancient Chinese medical books and then extracted artemisinin.


    But the time and space that Andy Lau and Han Yingxue traveled through are similar to ancient China, but they are still very different.


    The cure for malaria does not exist in this time and space.


    Mushi''s rheumatism is very common in modern times, but in this era, doctors have nothing to do.


    But Andy Lau, a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine who came from the 21st century, if there is no way to cure this, it would be too embarrassing.


    Music said excitedly, "Ah Hua, can I really cure this? I have never heard of any other doctor who can cure my disease."


    Andy Lau smiled proudly, "Auntie, they won''t cure this disease, that''s because their medical skills are not superb enough. Auntie, I''m not bragging, but I learned from a genius doctor. The root of some common diseases is not difficult to overcome. I, that is, a lot of intractable diseases, I can cure..."


    Andy Lau originally said that if the things under the eldest prince were broken, he could take them back, not to mention some incurable diseases.


    But when I said this, I felt it was very inappropriate.


    After all, this is in front of Huang Qingqing and Mrs. Mu, if it leaves a wretched and bad impression in the hearts of their mothers and children, it will be miserable. In the end, the ancient people did not have the openness of modern people.


    Although the rate of this matter is very arrogant, but in front of Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi, he can only be bored.


    However, Andy Lau suddenly thought of a way to please his father-in-law in the future.

 Chapter 1821： Son-in-law is half son

    As a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, he knows some ways to give men aphrodisiac. When he goes to see Huang Qiang, he will tell Huang Qiang about this and give Huang Qiang some ways to strengthen his yang.


    When this man is middle-aged, there will always be some powerlessness in that area.


    At this time, the physical strength is not as good as that of young people, and the various skills of the body will also be weakened a little.


    But men are very concerned about this matter.


    So if he can help his future father-in-law solve this matter, it is estimated that his future father-in-law will treat him differently.


    Just when Andy Lau was triumphant, when he burst out laughing, Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi both looked at Andy Lau with some puzzlement. I don''t understand why he suddenly laughed.


    Andy Lau quickly restrained the smile on his face.


    "Hehe, this... auntie, or I''ll accompany you now = help you cure it."


    Mu Mo nodded.


    The pain in this body is indeed a little uncomfortable.


    If you are treated now, you can get better as soon as possible, which is naturally the best.


    '' Even if you can''t get better right away, at least the next time the weather is cloudy and rainy, your legs and bones won''t be so painful.


    Andy Lau uses acupuncture.


    To treat a disease with such a method, you must lift your thighs.


    M Moser suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    This ancient woman''s body is not so easy to show, even if her feet are exposed, let alone her thighs.


    This thigh is unwilling to show, even if he has a way to cure the disease, he can''t use it!


    "O Hua, do you have no other way to cure my disease?"


    Andy Lau sighed and said, \''"Sister-in-law, yes, yes, but it''s too troublesome to treat. This method is the easiest, as long as the needle is inserted a few times, it will be fine. And this is the most fundamental cure, other Fazi, I can''t guarantee whether it will recur in the future."


    Mu Shi hesitated after hearing this.


    She is in her thirties, and her daughter is about the same age as Andy Lau. In front of Andy Lau, she really doesn''t need to be embarrassed. I just feel a little weird, sorry...


    Seeing that Mu Shi was still frowning and hesitating, Andy Lau smiled and persuaded, "Auntie, it''s nothing, just treat me as your son. You don''t mind showing your legs to your son, right? ?"


    As the saying goes, this son-in-law is also half a son.


    Although he is not Mu''s son-in-law now, he will definitely marry Huang Qingqing in the future, and he will still be his son-in-law after all.


    Mu Shi did not agree at this moment, but Andy Lau affirmed himself for a while in his heart.


    "this¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Mu Mo was a little embarrassed.


    How can this be regarded as his own son? It wasn''t his own son who acted!


    "What''s the matter, auntie?"


    Huang Qingqing knew the embarrassment of his mother.


    "Big Brother Liu... How can my mother treat you as her own son...?"


    Andy Lau didn''t let Huang Qingqing call him Young Master Liu, thinking that the relationship between the two was too natural, so he asked Huang Qingqing to call him Big Brother Liu.


    Huang Qingqing was embarrassed to call out other intimate names.


    "Why not..." Andy Lau was a little puzzled.

 Chapter 1822： recognize godmother

    "Why... Brother Liu... My mother has no blood relationship with you!" Huang Qingqing said.


    It turns out that Huang Qingqing said this...


    Andy Lau smiled and said, "Actually, Auntie, if you are embarrassed if you can''t treat me as a son all of a sudden, I have a way...In this case, Auntie doesn''t have to worry about it!"


    Looking at the smile on Andy Lau''s mouth, Huang Qingqing''s heart tightened. I guessed in my heart that Andy Lau would not be talking about the relationship between the two of them!


    This matter, she hasn''t told his mother yet, and she is embarrassed to say it, and plans to wait until she finds an opportunity to talk to her mother again.


    If Andy Lau revealed the relationship between the two now, she would be very embarrassed...


    looked at Andy Lau nervously, and then at Mu Shi.


    I just heard Andy Lau said with a smile, "Auntie, otherwise, I''ll consider you to be your godmother. In this case, I''ll be your godson. Just treat me like a son. Hey, don''t worry, auntie, I will I will definitely treat you well, and promise to treat you like my own mother!"


    Andy Lau was smiling, but he was very serious in his words.


    After crossing over here, Andy Lau is alone and has no relatives.


    In my last life, I was so busy with work that I didn¡¯t have time to spend with my parents.


    After crossing 1, the original parents also just died.


    So for him, in this time and space, he has no father or mother. I just want to be filial and make up for the lack of company I gave to my parents in my previous life.


    Now, I feel that I can get married with Huang Qingqing in the future, and Huang Qingqing''s mother will naturally become his mother.


    He will definitely treat Mu Shi as his mother. The relationship between him and Huang Qingqing, and what Andy Lau likes more, let Huang Qingqing say that, naturally, he respects that Huang Qingqing did not tell Mu Shi about the relationship between the two people at this time.


    Mu Shi and Huang Qingqing never imagined that Andy Lau would say such a thing.


    Especially Mu Shi, the whole person was stunned.


    Fuck the son?


    She never thought of admitting her son?


    In fact, in her life, she never gave birth to a male baby. For her, it was indeed a pity.


    Looking at Andy Lau''s filial, sensible and very capable appearance, I think Andy Lau''s proposal is not bad.


    If she can recognize Andy Lau as a godson, she will have a son.


    After this is recognized, she is also Andy Lau''s godmother.


    If he rolls up his trouser legs and asks Andy Lau to heal, it means nothing.


    Mu Shi was silent for a while.


    Andy Lau saw that Mu Shi did not speak, and thought that Mu Shi did not want to agree. So he said sadly, "Auntie, do you despise me?"


    Mu shi hurriedly shook his head and said, "No, why would my aunt despise you? My aunt thinks you are very good. It''s just a matter of recognizing the godmother, but it''s just a casual thing, have you really thought about it?"


    Andy Lau nodded heavily, "Auntie, of course I have made up my mind, and if you look at me, I don''t seem like a casual joker. In fact, Auntie, I am an orphan and really want a relative. If you are a godmother, I will definitely be very happy... In the future, I will not be an orphan. In the future, I will have a mother who loves me, and I can also have a filial person..."

 Chapter 1823： become brothers and sisters

    Andy Lau''s words were very sensational, even if Mu Shi heard it, he couldn''t help but feel a little moved.


    Mu Shi touched Andy Lau''s head and said, "Hey, what a poor child, my aunt didn''t know it before, so you are still an orphan! An orphan, life is not easy. My aunt promised you that she will be your godmother in the future. You are my godson!"


    Andy Lau wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, smiled at Mrs Mu and said, "Really, Auntie, are you really willing to recognize me as a **** son?"


    "Silly boy, what I said must be true, how could it be false?"


    Andy Lau suddenly got excited and kowtowed to Mu Shi.


    This ancient ritual is still needed.


    After kowtowing, Andy Lau looked at Mu Shi and called out sweetly, "God mother!"


    Mu Shi also smiled and replied, "Alas~"


    Mu Shi''s face was a little more loving and a little more smiling.


    "Clear!"


    Mushi called to Qing Huang Qing.


    Huang Qingqing was stunned, wondering if what Andy Lau just said was true.


    In fact, there are some doubts, whether Andy Lau said this on purpose to make her mother recognize him.


    If this is really the case, isn''t he too miserable?


    Huang Qingqing didn''t know much about Andy Lau''s past, only that Andy Lau and Han Yingxue came from the same place.


    Naturally, in this same place, Huang Qingqing thought that Andy Lau and Han Yingxue were both from Qingshui Town, instead of thinking that the two came from another time and space, from a place called the 21st century.


    Such a miraculous thing, they still can''t imagine it.


    "Qingqing!" Seeing Huang Qingqing stunned, there was no response, Mu Shi called again.


    Huang Qingqing came back to his senses.


    "Mother, what''s wrong?"


    "You girl, what did you think just now?"


    Huang Qingqing smiled and said, "No...nothing..."


    "Haha, then come here!" Mu Shi waved to Huang Qingqing.


    "Mother..."


    "My mother recognized Ah Hua as her godson. From now on, will Ah Hua be your **** brother?"


    "what?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Huang Qingqing and Andy Lau looked at each other.


    Why does it feel weird?


    If two people do this, won''t it become a brother-sister relationship?


    Andy Lau recognized Mu Shi as a godmother, not because he wanted two people to become **** brothers and sisters.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "No...nothing!"


    The two hurriedly responded.


    But they are a bit dumbfounded.


    "Okay, godmother, can I treat you now?" Andy Lau asked with a smile.


    At this moment, Mu Shi felt that there was no need to take into account too much.


    is nothing more than showing his legs in front of his own son.


    So he nodded and said, "Okay!"


    Andy Lau squatted down, carefully pinpointed the acupoints on Mu Shi''s legs, and began to acupuncture Mu Shi.


    Andy Lau''s medicine box contains a set of silver needles.


    This silver needle was specially ordered by Han Yingxue.


    These days, Andy Lau helped Han Yingxue with things in the east of the city, so Han Yingxue took out the silver needle, which could be considered as a reward.


    After all, this set of silver needles is very precious for a doctor.


    Andy Lau studied Chinese medicine and also learned acupuncture and moxibustion.


    He was excited for a while about what Han Yingxue gave him.


    "Godmother, this is still a little painful, you just have to bear it!"

 Chapter 1824： move

    Mu Shi nodded and replied, "It''s alright, Ah Hua, you need to pierce the needle!"


    "OK!"


    Huang Qingqing didn''t know much about acupuncture and moxibustion. Seeing a silver needle pierced into Mu Shi''s flesh, he couldn''t help feeling a little scary, as if his body was aching and painful. Those silver needles seemed to have pierced into her. Meat is average.


    "Silk¡­¡­"


    M Moser took a breath.


    But Andy Lau was very skilled, he quickly found the position, and all the needles were tied in a while.


    After the is tied, I don''t feel that kind of pain anymore.


    It takes a while for this needle to be inserted, and Andy Lau took advantage of this time to chat with Mu Shi and Huang Qingqing.


    At this time, chatting is over.


    It¡¯s just right, chatting with Mu Moser can also help you get in touch with Mu Moser.


    Andy Lau has a sweet mouth, and his speech is also very humorous and interesting, making Mu Shi laugh out loud.


    Seeing her mother smiling so happily, Huang Qingqing was also very happy in her heart.


    It seems that her mother also likes Andy Lau very much.


    This is exactly what she wanted to see.


    After that, she was with Andy Lau, at least she knew that her mother should support her.


    Sure enough, her big brother Liu, as he said, is very likable.


    Before you know it, time has passed.


    Andy Lau also began to pull out the silver needle on Mu Shi''s leg.


    "Godmother, it''s done!" Andy Lau said with a smile.


    Mu Shi got up and walked away.


    "Haha, I feel that it really doesn''t hurt that much. Ah Hua, your method is really effective!"


    Andy Lau said with a smile, "Of course! Godmother, can I still lie to you? In the next few days, I will come to give you needles, so that you will be fine."


    Mu Shi nodded and replied, "Good good!"


    When it was time to eat, a few people went out to eat together.


    After came back, it was Huang Qingqing and Mu Shi together.


    Huang Qingqing saw that Mu Shi was making shoes, but he was still making men''s shoes that were not the same size as theirs, so he asked, "Mother, who are you making these shoes for?"


    Mu Shi smiled and said, "Of course it was made for Ah Hua! That child of Ah Hua, who has no father or mother, is also pitiful. I think no one has ever made shoes for him. My mother is fine anyway, so I will make it for her. A pair of shoes!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Huang Qingqing found that Mu Shi was really interested in Andy Lau all of a sudden.


    So he sat next to Mu Shi and said, "Mother, what do you think of Big Brother Liu?"


    Mu Shi''s movements paused.


    "O Hua this kid... um... actually really good, sensible, filial, sweet mouth, really a good kid."


    Hearing his mother''s praise, Huang Qingqing was very happy in his heart.


    said shyly, "Mother, then tell me, will I find a man like this in the future?"


    "Haha, of course it''s good. If you find someone like Ah Hua, it would be very good. Actually, my mother thinks that the situation of the man''s family is not too important. After all, our Huang family is not short of money. My mother thinks, you In the future, you have to find someone who is good to you, one you like, and so on, the two of them should be together. Otherwise, mother will not be at ease to hand you over. What if they are not good to you? Mother is only like you A daughter, can''t see you being wronged in the slightest."


    Huang Qingqing was very moved when he heard Mu Shi''s words.

 Chapter 1825： run business

    Fortunately, what she and her mother think about are her happiness, for her sake, not forcing her to find a man with good conditions, but to find someone she likes, loves him, and treats her well.


    This is enough.


    I believe that in the future, if she and Andy Lau are together, Mu Shi will not say anything.


    "Mother, you are so kind!"


    "Silly boy, why are you saying this all of a sudden. You are your mother''s daughter, and if your mother is not good to you, who can be good to you?"


    Huang Qingqing joked, "Mother, you still have someone to be nice to him! Didn''t you just have another godson?"


    "Silly boy, you won''t be eating Ah Hua''s vinegar, right?"


    Huang Qingqing hurriedly waved his hand, "No, no, mother, I''m not jealous."


    "It''s good not to be jealous! Ah Hua''s child is so pitiful, his mother treats him better, but it''s nothing."


    "Uh-huh!"


    "Mother has to speed up the progress. Your father will be here in two days. Before that, Mum has to finish the shoes!"


    "good!"


    Two days later, after Huang Qiang had prepared everything in the Huang Mansion, he solemnly came to the General''s Mansion and picked up Huang Qingqing''s mother and daughter.


    At the same time, in order to express his gratitude to Han Yingxue, Huang Qiang also sent a lot of gifts.


    are some precious gold and silver jewelry.


    Han Yingxue is not hypocritical.


    She just loves these things. When someone else sent it over, she naturally followed.


    The reason why Huang Qiang can''t be taken back.


    And the Huang family is so wealthy, presumably they don''t care about such a small amount of money.


    For the next few days, Han Yingxue was also busy making money.


    The store before has been carefully designed and has been renovated inside.


    There are counters one by one, which can display different products, and then there are some nameplates next to them, which are the introduction of these products.


    However, the store was renovated, but it did not open immediately.


    Han Yingxue is a non-stop running business.


    Before this opening, we must first open up the popularity.


    Han Yingxue promised Murong Yinyin before that she would give some whitening and skin care products.


    Originally, after applying Han Yingxue''s scar cream, the scars on Murong Yinyin''s face were much better.


    After going through products like Han Yingxue, Murong Yinyin felt that her skin was even better than before.


    However, some of Han Yingxue''s later whitening and skin care ointments were not given to Murong Yinyin for nothing.


    Because I have tried these things from Han Yingxue, I think the effect is good. Even if they want to spend money later, Murong Yinyin is very willing and doesn''t feel bad at all.


    These hundreds of thousands of taels are in boxes, and you don¡¯t have to blink when you buy them.


    In fact, for a very rich person like Murong Yinyin, who can have something that makes him beautiful, even if the price is a little more expensive, he is still willing to buy it.


    This Murong Yinyin represents a group with relatively high-end consumption.


    "Go. Miaojun, let''s play with you, let''s go somewhere."


    As soon as he heard the game, Lin Miaojun was immediately excited and asked with a smile, "Cousin, where are we going to play?"


    "Xichunyuan!"


    Lin Miaojun hurriedly nodded and said, "Okay, alright, cousin, let''s go! Hey! By the way, cousin, we can take Minmin with us. Minmin hasn''t been there before. Let''s take her to play together!"


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched, this girl, do you think she really played in the past?

 Chapter 1826： Take Ning Minmin with you

    She was talking about playing in the past, but she had serious business. I plan to go to Xichunyuan to sell my products.


    This Xichunyuan is the largest prostitute in Kyoto. There are many aunts in the hospital, and the girls in Xichunyuan are also very valuable. Some of the more expensive things can still be consumed.


    The girls from Xichunyuan are also her regular clients.


    These girls feel that they are using it well, and they will naturally praise them. There are also many men with status and status here. These girls casually said a few words, these men didn''t buy and give away like jewelry.


    The reputation of the product in Xichunyuan has been sold out, in fact, the rest is easy to handle.


    Other prostitutes, after the girl in the house heard about it, would buy it.


    "Cough...Miaojun, I used to do serious things in the past."


    "Ah...sister-in-law, aren''t you just playing?"


    "Why do you want to play all day? Look at a girl your age, why don''t you do something else?"


    "I''m about to get bored with anything else to do."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Cousin, what the **** did we do in the past?"


    "Sell my baby!"


    Han Yingxue opened the bag in his hand and showed it to Lin Miaojun.


    Lin Miaojun glanced at the contents of the bag, "O... cousin, I understand, you brought these treasures to Miss Furong, right?"


    Han Yingxue nodded, "Well...you can say the same."


    "That''s fine, I can still play!"


    ¡°????¡±


    "Cousin-in-law, Minmin hasn''t been there yet. Let''s take her there, it''s nothing, right? After you go this time, next time you go back to the village, you won''t have much chance!"


    Han Yingxue frowned, this prostitute is not a good place.


    This brings girls over, and there is always something inappropriate.


    "Cousin, just this time, okay?"


    "Okay, okay, but the main purpose this time is not to play. Don''t give birth to anything, I don''t have that much energy to deal with it."


    Lin Miaojun nodded heavily and raised his hand to assure.


    Several people changed into men''s clothes and set off together.


    Ning Minmin was very puzzled when she saw that Lin Miaojun put herself into men''s clothes.


    "Miaojun, where are we going?"


    "Hey, a great place!"


    Lin Miaojun has some mysterious ways.


    The more Lin Miaojun was like this, the more curious Ning Minmin felt.


    "Miao-kun, what exactly is this place?"


    "you guess!"


    "Can''t guess!"


    Ning Minmin shook his head.


    "If you can''t guess it, forget it, I won''t tell you."


    Ning Minmin''s delicate brows furrowed together. This kind of feeling that others don''t talk about arousing your curiosity is unusually uncomfortable.


    "Miaojun, please, can you tell me about it?"


    Lin Miaojun covered his mouth with a smile, "Okay, let me tell you, the place we''re going this time is a brothel, a brothel!"


    "A brothel, a house?"


    "Yes, let''s go to a brothel, a house, and tell you, it''s very fun inside."


    Ning Minmin looked at Lin Miaojun with a puzzled expression, "Miaojun, what kind of place is this prostitute?"


    Lin Miaojun looked at Ning Minmin with a look of disbelief, "No way, Minmin, you don''t even know a prostitute, what is the place?"


    Ning Minmin shook his head.

 Chapter 1827： dont want to go

    Ning Minmin has always been in the country, so she doesn''t know what this prostitute is.


    In fact, there are many things in Kyoto that are not available in the countryside.


    This relatively large-scale brothel can only be seen in the county seat.


    There are also larger or more prosperous towns that may have them.


    Not in a town like Qingshui Town.


    So Ning Minmin didn''t understand what this brothel was.


    Just when Lin Miaojun was about to explain, Han Yingxue interjected, "Minmin, what Miaojun said was that we should go to the kiln!"


    This prostitute, the house does not know, but the kiln Ning Minmin does.


    These two places are actually a similar place.


    But the kiln in the town is purely money and meat trading, unlike the prostitutes and houses in Kyoto, which are not just some **** services.


    When Ning Minmin heard that it was a kiln, her jaw dropped in surprise.


    Looking at Lin Miaojun and Han Yingxue dumbfounded, "Let''s... why are we going to that place, the women there are shameless bad women. Besides, we are also women, why do we go over there well, do you have any? That aspect of demand, even if there is that aspect of demand, there is no such thing that can be obtained..."


    After Ning Minmin finished speaking, she felt that what she had just said was inappropriate for divine grace, and her face suddenly blushed.


    Lin Miaojun was amused by Ning Minmin.


    Han Yingxue knew that Ning Minmin would think so.


    But what kind of place to take her to, I still told her in advance, otherwise, when the time passed, Ning Minmin was unwilling to go in, and she would not have time to take care of her.


    "I...I don''t want to go there...it must be dirty in there?"


    Ning Minmin said, wanting to go back.


    Lin Miaojun grabbed Ning Minmin and said, "Haha, Minmin, what are you thinking! Let''s go there just for fun. Although there are things in there, there are other things to play. I Let me tell you, the little sisters in it are all very beautiful and sexy, and also, the song and dance performances in it are also very beautiful, and there are many delicious food in it... ¡­¡±


    Lin Miaojun talked about a lot of benefits in Xichun Courtyard.


    Ning Minmin shook her head after hearing this. "Miaojun, there are still some things I don''t want to go over, okay? You and cousin can just go there and play, I don''t need to go there, okay?"


    Ning Minmin is still used to staying in the countryside, and some things are still unacceptable.


    I always feel that in a place like a brothel, a serious woman will not go there. I can''t accept it in my heart.


    She couldn''t persuade Lin Miaojun and Han Yingxue not to pass, so she could only let herself pass.


    Seeing Ning Minmin rejecting herself like this, Lin Miaojun was very sad.


    I wanted to take Ning Minmin to play with and share with Ning Minmin thinking about the most fun place, but I didn''t expect that Ning Minmin would reject her like this.


    "Minmin, it''s really fun there. You can''t say it before you go, is it really okay? If you don''t go by yourself, can you accompany me there? We''re good friends, and you''re probably there I won''t be able to stay in Kyoto for much longer, so just play with me this time, won''t it?"


    Ning Minmin listened to Lin Miaojun saying this, but she refused with some embarrassment.

 Chapter 1828： Han Yingxues coercion

    "this¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "Minmin, I know you''re the best, let''s go, let''s go together, I promise you won''t regret it after you go."


    Ning Minmin was pulled by Lin Miaojun, and a little embarrassed to break free.


    That''s all...


    Go just once!


    Anyway, when she encounters those awkward things, she will do it without looking at it.


    With your eyes closed, you won''t see things that pollute your eyes.


    Several people went out together and happened to meet Andy Lau who had just returned.


    Seeing that the three girls were all dressed in men''s clothes, Andy Lau questioned curiously.


    "Yo, Miss Xueer, Miss Miaojun, Miss Minmin, what are you doing here? Why are you dressed like this?"


    "Let''s go to Xichun Courtyard!" Lin Miaojun replied.


    "Xichunyuan!"


    "We..." Ning Minmin looked at Andy Lau embarrassedly, if it was known that they went to such a place, wouldn''t that be a shame?


    Xichunyuan...


    Andy Lau said something.


    You can guess what kind of place this Xichunyuan is when you hear the name.


    Andy Lau stared at Han Yingxue and the others said with a smile: "Tsk tsk tsk, each one looks like a jade-faced niche, but it''s really beautiful, and it''s pleasing to the eyes. But hey, it''s hard for these ancient people to be so stupid, Can''t you see that you girls are disguised as men? Especially Miss Minmin, what kind of girl would be so squeamish?"


    "Have it?"


    Lin Miaojun touched his face, could he really tell at a glance that a woman was disguised as a man?


    In this case, after going to Xichunyuan, it was not immediately recognized.


    But last time...why didn''t I feel like I was recognized when I went there?


    Could it be because those girls actually knew, they just didn¡¯t say it on purpose?


    Because Andy Lau specifically mentioned Ning Minmin, Ning Minmin''s face turned even redder.


    At this moment, there is another thought in my heart that I don''t want to go past.


    "Ahem, Andy Lau, in fact, very few women in ancient times disguised themselves as women, and very few people visited places like Xichun Courtyard, so most people wouldn''t think of women disguising as men. Besides, she looks pretty. There are also many men, so naturally there will be no doubts."


    Andy Lau nodded and said with a smile, "Haha, it looks like this. Miss Xue''er''s explanation is almost the same. But such a good place, do you want to take me there, you girls, in case you are in danger A big man like me can still protect you."


    Han Yingxue glared at Li Dehua, "If you dare to go, let''s see if Qingqing doesn''t peel off your skin!"


    "Hey, Miss Xueer, Qingqing is not as rude and fierce as you are, but she is gentle and will never treat me in any way. Not to mention skinny."


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched.


    She is rude, she is fierce, this Andy Lau will die!


    I''m really bold, to say that to her!


    "Try another word!"


    Han Yingxue''s fist waved.


    Andy Lau was so frightened that he quickly shrank his neck, "Okay, I was wrong, I won''t dare to say that to you in the future. You are also very gentle."


    Andy Lau finished saying this, feeling that he was very ill-conscience. But under Han Yingxue''s coercion, there was no way.

 Chapter 1829： very cowardly

    At the same time, I felt that Xuanyuan Ling was really pitiful, and I would be with such a pungent woman in the future.


    Sure enough, this ancient woman is good, gentle and virtuous, and respects her husband.


    If Huang Qingqing is like Han Yingxue, then he will probably be strict with his wife in the future, and then how miserable it will be...


    Han Yingxue still glared at Andy Lau and said, "Okay, okay, but Andy Lau, I''m warning you, Qingqing is a good girl, you can''t do anything to be sorry to her. This prostitute, a place like a hospital is absolutely unacceptable. You can go. Also, although it is said that you can have three wives and four concubines, I still hope that you can only marry one woman, Huang Qingqing, in your life, and don¡¯t think about three wives and four concubines!¡±


    Andy Lau hurriedly nodded, "Alright, alright, Miss Xueer, I can definitely do it without you telling me."


    Han Yingxue snorted coldly, "As long as you can do it!"


    said, and withdrew his fist.


    Andy Lau was also relieved, thinking that Han Yingxue was too scary.


    Such a fierce woman, really...


    Hey, Xuanyuanling is really stupid. In this era, there are no beautiful and gentle women, but Han Yingxue looks like this.


    "However, having said that, I haven''t been to places like this in ancient times, but I''m a little curious. Why can''t I go? Can''t I go and see?"


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched, "Of course you can''t go!"


    The women went, there is no reason to continue prostitution in the future.


    But Andy Lau is different. If you like it there and want to go there all the time in the future, as soon as these times pass, people will become bad.


    Man, that kind of place, you still have to control him, don''t go there in the first place. Otherwise, wait until it gets bad, and want to make him better. is very difficult.


    "Why, all of you women can go, but I''m a big man, and I can go even more? Besides, I''m a big man, and I haven''t seen that kind of place, how embarrassing! What if I go and have a look? already?"


    Han Yingxue gritted his teeth, "Andy Lau, you can go there if you want! I''ll tell Qingqing when I look back, saying that a man like you is not worth entrusting to the end, and then you will cry in regret!"


    Looking at Han Yingxue''s penetrating eyes, Andy Lau quickly shook his head in fright. "I won''t go if I don''t go, Miss Xue''er, I won''t go! I promise I won''t go!"


    If Huang Qingqing really left Han Yingxue because of his complaint, then he wouldn''t cry to death!


    I just caught up with this...


    He didn''t want to be dumped so soon.


    This place like Xichunyuan, it¡¯s enough to not go there for the time being. If you are curious in the future, you can go there secretly by yourself. If Han Yingxue doesn''t see it, that''s fine.


    "You''re acquainted!" A smile rose from the corner of Han Yingxue''s mouth.


    Lin Miaojun on the side giggled long ago, pointed at Andy Lau and said, "Hahaha, Young Master Liu, you are so cowardly!"


    Andy Lau was embarrassed by Lin Miaojun''s words, "Where am I being cowardly, I care about Qingqing very much..."


    "Don''t admit it! Haha, let me laugh for a while!"


    Han Yingxue greeted the others, "Okay, let''s go, stop laughing."


    "All right!"


    Ning Minmin glanced at Andy Lau sympathetically, and said to Andy Lau before leaving, "Young Master Liu, don''t think too much about it, in fact, you''re pretty good, no cowardice!"

 Chapter 1830： baby

    Andy Lau was very moved, and smiled at Ning Minmin.


    I feel that among these people, Ning Minmin is the most kind, sensible and caring.


    Lin Miaojun was damaged by Han Yingxue. Otherwise, girls in this era should look like Ning Minmin and Huang Qingqing.


    Han Yingxue looks like a shrew in modern times, let alone ancient times.


    "Minmin, hurry up and keep up!" Lin Miaojun greeted.


    "Young Master Liu, then I''ll leave first!" Ning Minmin said, and quickly followed Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun.


    Andy Lau looked at the backs of several people leaving, sighed and shook his head.


    Several people came to Xichun Courtyard.


    The hustle and bustle of Xichun Courtyard was completely different from what Ning Minmin imagined.


    Looking at the lively Xichun Courtyard, Ning Minmin couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Is this really a kiln?" Ning Minmin asked in disbelief.


    "Minmin, I said it''s fun here. It''s different from what you thought. If you don''t believe it, go in quickly. There will be fun later!"


    "Aoao, okay!" Ning Minmin nodded.


    After went inside, Han Yingxue went directly to Xie Furong.


    After saying hello to Xie Furong, Lin Miaojun hurriedly left with Ning Minmin, and then went to another place to join in the fun.


    The singing and dancing outside was being performed, which was very lively.


    Han Yingxue just told the two of them to be okay, and let them leave.


    Knowing that Lin Miaojun''s temperament is not that kind of person who is willing to calm down. If you want to play crazy, you can only let her go out and play crazy. As long as there is no danger.


    Xie Furong saw Han Yingxue coming. very happy.


    "Miss Cher, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, but you''re finally here!"


    Han Yingxue said with a smile, "Miss Furong, you are expecting me to come here, just like you are expecting a lover."


    Xie Furong blushed and said, "Miss Cher, it''s a pity that you are not a man, if you were a man. I guess you are my lover!"


    Xie Furong was just joking, but Han Yingxue felt that Xie Furong was more and more open in front of her. Only in front of people you are familiar with and have a good relationship with will there be some jokes.


    "Xue Er, you came here today, did you bring me something good?"


    "clever!"


    Han Yingxue smiled and placed all the ointments on the table.


    "Cher, these are..."


    "nice one!"


    "What good stuff?"


    "Something that can make your skin look great!"


    Han Yingxue said this, Xie Furong suddenly became interested.


    "I have some dryness on my face today, can this help me?"


    Han Yingxue smiled and picked out a box of ointments from a pair of things and handed it to Xie Furong.


    "Take this, apply it on your face, wash it off after a quarter of an hour, it''s guaranteed that after a while, your face will be hydrated."


    "This...really?"


    Xie Furong took the things over. Looking at the box in my hand, there is nothing special about it!


    "When did I lie to you?"


    Xie Furong thought about it, yes, it''s okay if the other people don''t believe it, it''s impossible not to believe Han Yingxue.


    "If it really has this effect, it''s really a treasure!"


    "Of course, for women. These things I brought are treasures!"

 Chapter 1831：

    "What''s in this other box and what effect does it have?" Xie Furong asked.


    Han Yingxue patiently explained to Xie Furong. "The purpose of each box is different. You see, this box is for whitening, which can make your skin whiter and brighter, and this one is for acne treatment, and this one is for oil removal..."


    Everyone''s skin symptoms are different, so for these skin problems, the things you use are naturally different.


    Han Yingxue has researched several types of products in the General''s House these days.


    When I introduced it to Xie Furong, there were some triumphant ones.


    After all, this thing is a treasure.


    Xie Furong listened, her eyes almost straightened.


    After all, I have never seen such a miraculous thing in such a long time.


    "I have made a note on the back of each box. You can see the words on it!" Han Yingxue pointed to the small handwriting on the back of the box and said to Xie Furong.


    Xie Furong looked at it, and sure enough, what kind of skin the products in each box are suitable for are clearly noted, so that there will be no confusion when using it in this way.


    "Xueer, but there are some, I can''t use them either. You brought so much, are they all for me?"


    Han Yingxue laughed twice, Xie Furong asked her why she came today.


    "You can take what you can use, but there are so many good things, but I have to ask you to share them with your other little sisters. This is a good thing, you give them, I guess they should be very happy? This way On the one hand, it can let you pull into the relationship with your little sisters, and on the other hand, that is the purpose of my coming here today..."


    "Cher, what is it, tell me!"


    "Actually, I want to sell these things in the future. Only when I become famous will people be willing to buy them. Naturally. Before that, I have to try it out for you people! I think the things are good. I don''t need to tell me in the future, I will naturally go. I bought it there."


    "Haha, so it looks like this. But Cher, if this thing really has the effect you said, the girls here will definitely buy it no matter how much money you spend."


    "That''s what I thought."


    Xie Furong looked at the box in her hand. He asked Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, how much money are you going to buy for this box of things?"


    "How much money do you think this is worth, and how much money can you accept here? This box can be used for the first half a month, or a month. If you save it, it will take two or three months."


    "Actually, the girls here are just a little richer than the girls in other places. A box of things, if you say that, is about seven or eight taels per box, and everyone can accept it. But in other places, I guess, I can only accept a box of two or three taels of silver. No matter how expensive it is, even if I really want to buy it, I can¡¯t afford it¡­¡±


    The price that Xie Furong said actually exceeded the price in Han Yingxue''s heart''s budget.


    A box of things, seven or eight taels of silver, she basically said, it can be pure profit, and the capital inside is not much at all. This box can earn so much, so she will make a fortune in the future.


    As for the slightly lower consumer groups, earning two or three taels of silver is also very good.


    The base of the consumer group for these two or three taels of silver should be very large.


    Tianhan is so big, and the market is still huge.

 Chapter 1832： redemption

    "What''s the matter, Cher. You have too much money, so you think this box is too cheap?"


    Xie Furong asked when she saw that Han Yingxue did not speak.


    Think about it, maybe so. After all, the effect of this thing is so good, it must be made of very expensive medicinal materials.


    Han Yingxue shook his head and said, "No, haha, no, I didn''t expect to be able to sell it for so much money."


    "Haha!" Xie Furong also laughed.


    In the rest of the time, Han Yingxue not only asked Xie Furong about this matter, but also taught a song and dance, so that Xie Furong could present something new to the audience.


    For Han Yingxue''s arrival this time, Xie Furong felt that she not only learned something, but also received something from Han Yingxue. It was such a wonderful and magical thing that she couldn''t help being excited.


    "These two girls, they ran out to play and didn''t know they''d come back!" Han Yingxue shook his head and sighed.


    "Let them play for a while, Xue Er, you can also chat with me more, I am here, although there are many people, but there are not many people who can say a few words from their hearts, I feel I have a special affinity with you, so I want to talk to you about everything."


    Han Yingxue understood what Xie Furong said.


    Although sometimes I have a lot of friends, but there are not many people who can tell the truth. In the end, there is no such friend who can tell the truth.


    "Well then, let them play more, let''s continue chatting."


    Xie Furong nodded happily.


    Xie Furong is a few years older than Han Yingxue, but when chatting with Han Yingxue, she felt that Han Yingxue''s thoughts and things were more mature.


    Xie Furong not only doesn''t think Han Yingxue is a little sister, but some think that Han Yingxue is like a close big sister.


    When chatting with Han Yingxue, I always felt that Han Yingxue could give her some enlightenment with understanding.


    "By the way, Furong, what are your plans after this?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Being asked by Han Yingxue, Xie Furong didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Any plans?"


    "I don''t know, what will happen in the future, I guess I can predict it. If I am lucky, I will be redeemed, but it can only be a concubine, or I can save my own money to redeem myself. Otherwise, I will In this, I will die alone and become an old mother..."


    Xie Furong said something sad.


    But this is also the current state of the industry.


    Han Yingxue heard this and was silent for a while.


    After this, it is better to let Xie Furong redeem himself.


    Such a good girl, she can''t be wasted here.


    "Miss, mom asked you to perform at the moment, saying that an important guest came today!" Xie Furong''s personal maid stepped forward and said.


    Xie Furong frowned upon hearing this.


    Let her perform in the past?


    Han Yingxue finally came over to accompany her once, but the time was short. There is no chance now.


    "Mom is saying, do you have to go now? Can you let other sisters perform, do I still have something to do here?"


    "I don''t know, miss, I see that mom is in a hurry, so hurry up and let me rush you over there! If you don''t pass, it probably won''t work..."

 Chapter 1833： strange man

    Xie Furong sighed.


    Knowing that once Xichunyuan''s mother came to urge her, she probably wouldn''t be able to push her. Must be played by him.


    The others didn''t think there was anything, they just felt that there was no way to chat with Han Yingxue.


    After she finishes her performance, it is estimated that Lin Miaojun and Ning Minmin are almost done playing, so they have to leave then, right?


    "Cher..."


    "It''s alright, let''s go to the show. Otherwise, it won''t be good if your mother blames you. Next time I have time, I''ll come over. I''ll go see your show later!"


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Xie Furong nodded.


    Then he greeted a few maids over. Change her clothes and do a makeup look.


    Everything was ready, and it only took ten minutes.


    Xie Furong is performing a dance today, wearing a bright red dress, the whole person is unbelievably beautiful. Add a little red plum print between the eyebrows. Adds a bit of dynamism.


    Han Yingxue saw it and couldn''t help but admire, "Furong, you are so beautiful!"


    "Haha, isn''t it? Cher, you said it. I''m a little embarrassed!"


    "What''s so embarrassing about this! It''s beautiful in the first place. A woman like you is very dazzling when she comes out. Tsk tsk tsk, if I were a man, I wouldn''t be fascinated by you!"


    "Haha, isn''t it? But in the future, when I look for a man, I just want to find an honest man who treats me well, and I won''t care about looks or anything."


    Han Yingxue nodded.


    This idea is very good.


    A man''s appearance and other conditions are not so important, as long as two people get along well and the man is good, then it will be.


    "Well, Furong, you are such a good girl, I believe you will meet a very good man."


    This Furong nodded, "Okay, Cher, let''s go!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Several people went out of the room together.


    "I don''t know who is here today!"


    "I don''t know, it''s not an important person. It shouldn''t be like this here, right?"


    "Yeah, only the very rich or powerful will do this!"


    "Haha, no matter who it is, it''s not a simple person anyway!"


    "Yes!"


    At the same time said, he was already at the edge of the stage. Xie Furong was going to go to today''s performance, while Han Yingxue chose a place and sat down, just in a position where you can clearly see the performance later.


    Han Yingxue ordered some refreshments and watched Xie Furong''s performance leisurely.


    Not far away, sat a man. Followed by a few followers.


    This man was also staring at the stage. As if waiting for Xie Furong''s next performance.


    Han Yingxue saw this man at a glance.


    It wasn''t because of how good this man looked, but because of the way these people were dressed, which immediately caught her attention.


    The clothes on these people are obviously different from those of Tianhan, but some of them look like Mongolians.


    So thick on such a hot day...


    These men are not hot, she just looks hot for them.


    However, the man sitting is very handsome and good looking.


    Hmm... he can be considered a handsome man.


    But this man''s type. It''s the kind of tough guy, not a white and tender little white face.


    The man seemed to notice that Han Yingxue was staring at him, so he turned his head and looked at Han Yingxue.

 Chapter 1834： well served

    The two looked at each other.


    Han Yingxue was a little embarrassed to see that he was found staring at other men.


    It would be fine if she stared at men in women''s clothes, but she was wearing women''s clothes and staring at other men always felt a little weird.


    People wouldn''t think she was gay! If she thought it was, she couldn''t explain it.


    Han Yingxue quickly retracted his gaze, but the man smiled at him, the corners of his mouth curled up.


    After a while, Xie Furong appeared on the stage, and as soon as she appeared, she amazed everyone.


    Especially when dancing with music, it feels so beautiful and a little thrilling.


    Don''t say it''s a man, even Han Yingxue, a woman, is fascinated by Xie Furong.


    This woman is indeed a stunner.


    When Han Yingxue and Xie Furong were chatting, Xie Furong also told Han Yingxue about her life experience without any grudges.


    Actually speaking, her life experience is still a bit miserable.


    She was originally a daughter of gold.


    However, because of the downfall of the family, some things happened in the family. When he was ten years old, he was sold to Xichunyuan.


    Fortunately, I have a good skin, plus some of my talents. In this way, you don''t have to pick up guests like other girls and can make money for Xichun Courtyard, so you don''t waste yourself.


    Otherwise, life in Xichunyuan would be even more miserable.


    Han Yingxue heard this, but also had some emotion.


    Everyone has everyone''s life.


    Some people have a good life, they are born with a golden key, and they have no worries about food and clothing.


    Some people have to go through some hardships.


    But there is no way to change those tragic things, you can only work hard later, try your best to make yourself a better life, you can''t just accept your fate like this.


    Everyone watched Xie Furong''s performance holding their breath, for fear of disturbing Xie Furong and causing Xie Furong to stop her performance all of a sudden.


    "It''s so beautiful!"


    "What a nice view!"


    and Ning Minmin were not deeply attracted by Xie Furong.


    Lin Miaojun smiled at Xie Furong and said, "How is it, Minmin, isn''t this song and dance beautiful?"


    Ning Minmin nodded heavily.


    "Hey, I said it''s fun here, you still don''t believe it!"


    Ning Minmin smiled embarrassedly.


    At first, she thought that there were only those things, but she didn''t realize that there were these other things.


    "Next time I have a chance, I will bring you here to play!" Lin Miaojun winked playfully at Ning Minmin.


    Ning Minmin nodded shyly.


    After Xie Furong finished dancing, there was a warm applause from below.


    I feel that watching Xie Furong dance this dance, I still feel that some things are not enough.


    But the people here also know that Xie Furong will only perform one show that night.


    Even if I wanted to watch Xie Furong''s performance again, there was nothing I could do.


    The old lady of Xichunyuan came to the man dressed like a Mongolian and said with a smile to the man, "Young master, what do you think is our top performance here, are you still satisfied?"


    The man nodded, "Not bad!"


    The old lady of Xichunyuan smiled and said, "It''s good that the son is satisfied."


    This young man has thrown tens of thousands of taels over all of a sudden, such an uncle must be satisfied with the service. In this case. You will have the opportunity to make money next time.

 Chapter 1835： Northerners

    Han Yingxue was not far away. Seeing the enthusiasm of the maid of Xichunyuan towards the man, he guessed it. It is estimated that the important guest that Xie Furong''s maid said about should be this man!


    The person who can be treated so diligently by the maid of Xichun Yuan must be a rich man.


    However, this man is not from the Tianhan Kingdom. If the judgment is correct, he should be from the Northern Kingdom.


    Only people from the North would dress like this.


    Thinking of the Northerners, Han Yingxue couldn''t help but be a little wary.


    It is unusual to make such a generous purchase even in the northern country.


    What are you here for? Could it be related to Tuoba Yuer?


    That man, as Han Yingxue had guessed, came from the northern country, and his name was Tuobahong.


    Tuo Bahong said to the old lady in Xichunyuan, "What''s this girl''s name?"


    The old lady of Xichunyuan smiled and said, "Haha, the young master is talking about the girl who just danced, right? She is the girl Furong, formerly known as Xie Furong!"


    Tuobahong nodded.


    repeated in his mouth, "Xie Furong... This girl is not bad, let him serve me tonight!"


    After hearing this, the old lady looked at Tuo Bahong with some embarrassment.


    "What''s the matter, is it possible?" Tuo Bahong asked in confusion.


    The old man hadn''t answered yet, and Tuobahong greeted his subordinates. He took out the money and said, "Is this girl''s price too high? It''s okay, you can say as much as you want!"


    The old lady hurriedly waved her hand and said, "Young master misunderstood, that''s not what you mean. It''s the first time you come here, I don''t know, our lady Furong is not a prostitute. So..."


    "So, you can''t serve me tonight?"


    "Yeah... Young Master, we have other girls here, how about you choose another girl?"


    Tuobahong had a meaningful smile on his face.


    Doesn''t sell your body?


    is kind of interesting.


    That means, this woman, up to now, has not served anyone?


    is still a place?


    is also a clean body?


    A beauty like has never been touched before, and Tuobahong''s possessiveness is even stronger.


    "I said, you can bid as much as you want, as long as this woman can accompany me tonight. That''s fine!"


    "this¡­¡­"


    The old lady was even more embarrassed. Naturally, she really wanted to make money in her heart, but after all, Xie Furong was the top card of Xichunyuan.


    There is no sign like this, Xie Furong probably won''t obey.


    Xie Furong''s temperament, the old lady understands it very well.


    If she was forced, Xie Furong would probably not be willing.


    Forcing her will only make her find short-term views.


    By that time, their Xichunyuan will suffer a lot.


    Moreover, it was said that performing arts should not sell one¡¯s body. Once such a tradition is broken, it will not be good.


    Someone asked Xie Furong to sleep with her before. They were all rejected on the pretext of not selling themselves.


    "What''s the matter? Could it be that you are not a prostitute here?"


    "Master, of course we are a prostitute here. But our Xichun Courtyard is different, there are girls who are not selling their bodies. In the contract of prostitution signed at the beginning, it is written that they are not selling their bodies!" The old lady frowned and said.


    When Xichunyuan buys girls, it does distinguish whether to sell or not. The prices of the two are different.


    Girls who sell themselves, the price is generally higher.


    Those who don¡¯t sell themselves, Xichunyuan will only buy those good-looking girls.

 Chapter 1836： Looks like a woman disguised as a man

    These good-looking girls don''t sell themselves, although the price is lower. But after all, innocence is preserved.


    Selling children to this kind of place these days, it is forced by life and there is no way. Under normal circumstances, it will not reach the point of selling children.


    Some are for the sake of selling money, but they don¡¯t want to spoil their daughter¡¯s body too much, so they will give this type of deed of prostitution.


    After Xichun Academy bought these girls back, they would train them and learn some talents. Just like Xie Furong, relying on some of her talents, and then making money for Xichunyuan.


    "So that''s it... You mean you won''t force her, even if the money is more?"


    Tuobahong touched his chin, his face darkened.


    The old lady of Xichunyuan is worried about what to do if he offends such a big boss.


    "Otherwise, you can let this lady Furong come to me. I will convince her myself, can I not force you?" Tuoba Hong said.


    Seeing what Tuobahong said, the madam of Xichun Court naturally has no reason to object.


    As long as she didn''t force Xie Furong, Xie Furong would have no reason to make trouble with her.


    The old lady smiled and promised, "Okay, sir, wait a moment, and I''ll go and call Miss Furong for you!"


    Tuobahong nodded.


    Then he took the wine glass and took a few sips. Waiting for Xie Furong to come.


    Han Yingxue sat aside and listened to the conversation between the two.


    Here comes another man who wants to harm Xie Furong.


    Although this man looks good-looking, it doesn''t have to be good-looking.


    Tuobahong knew at a glance that people who often come to places like Xichunyuan, a man like this, will definitely not be too serious.


    Han Yingxue also directly classified Tuobahong as a scumbag.


    What Han Yingxue is worried about now is, what should this man do if he forces Xie Furong?


    She has to guard, if this man dares to do something to Xie Furong, she will definitely peel this man off.


    Tuobahong smiled, and when his eyes fell on Han Yingxue, he nodded and said hello to Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue just happened to grind his teeth and glared at Tuo Bahong fiercely.


    "Why is your son looking at me like this? Do I have any grudges with the son? Or do I look like someone who has grudges with the son?" Tuoba Honghong asked in a loud and loud voice.


    Han Yingxue did not expect that this man would actually speak to her...


    Being asked by Tuo Bahong, Han Yingxue didn''t know how to answer...


    "I... When did I look at you? Do I look at you in the direction facing you?" Han Yingxue said with some displeasure.


    Anyway, if you kill him without admitting to looking at him, there is nothing that this man can do.


    Tuobahong smiled, "Ao? It wasn''t looking at me, I was thinking too much. I just said, we have no grievances..."


    "Humph!" Han Yingxue rolled her eyes to the sky.


    This man likes to soak in women. She looks like a man now, he has to hook up a few words, really...


    Tuobahong smiled and didn''t care about Han Yingxue.


    Instead, he thought Han Yingxue in front of him was very interesting.


    Don''t look at him?


    In his direction, is there anyone else looking at a pillar?


    That is the brain is not normal...


    Obviously she is a woman, and she deliberately dressed up as a man to come in, which is really interesting.


    He could see at a glance that Han Yingxue was disguised as a man.

 Chapter 1837： man with Adams apple

    How could this man be so weak?


    In fact, the most important thing is that the place where men and women are very easy to distinguish is to look at the Adam¡¯s apple!


    Tuo Bahong looked at Han Yingxue''s pure and white appearance, and wondered how such a man could exist, so he looked at Han Yingxue''s throat specially.


    This look, sure enough, there is no Adam''s apple.


    Isn''t this a woman?


    Tuobahong is also the first time to come to Tianhan Kingdom. I didn''t expect that the women here are even more open than their northern kingdom.


    Even in the Northland, there are no places where women disguise themselves as men, go to prostitutes, or go to courthouses.


    I heard before that the women in Tianhan are more conservative, but now that I think about it, it is not necessarily so.


    The things you hear are not credible, and you have to see them with your own eyes before you can judge.


    Han Yingxue said goodbye to the beginning and looked at Tuobahong with his peripheral vision.


    There is no way, this man is looking for Xie Furong, she has to keep an eye on it. Otherwise, there will be some anxiety in my heart.


    stared at Tuo Bahong''s every move, once the man was fussy, she would immediately jump out to stop it.


    After a while, Xie Furong was called over.


    "Young Master..." Xie Furong came over and said to Tuoba Hong.


    When the old lady of Xichunyuan asked her to accompany her, she was a little nervous.


    I don''t know what Tuobahong meant when he was looking for her.


    Looking at the appearance of the old lady in Xichunyuan, it doesn''t seem like she is a simple companion.


    Although it is said that she has to sell her body, she is not selling herself, but in truth, it is not that much particular about it.


    When the old lady of Xichunyuan forced her to sell herself, she couldn''t hide.


    If you don''t listen to the old lady, you will only have a miserable life in Xichunyuan.


    "Miss Furong, please take a seat!" Tuoba Hong politely asked Xie Furong to sit down.


    Looking at Xie Furong from a distance, he can''t see the face of Furong clearly. Looking at it up close, Xie Furong''s delicate face was in front of him.


    is really beautiful!


    No wonder there are many beauties in Tianhan.


    The girls in the south of the Yangtze River are mostly small, cute and delicate. Moreover, it is soft and weak, like a willow in the wind, and looks very attractive, which can arouse a man''s desire to protect.


    is not like a woman from the Northland.


    The women of the northern country, in general, have a boyish aura. Completely different from the women in Tianhan.


    "Miss Furong is indeed a rare beauty. Not only is she good-looking, but the dance is also indescribably beautiful."


    Women like to be praised, and Xie Furong is no exception.


    Xie Furong smiled and said, "Young master has won the prize."


    "Miss Furong is modest! Lady Furong, can you accompany me for a drink?"


    Tuo Bahong looked at Xie Furong with a gentle smile on his face.


    The girls from Xichunyuan accompany the guests, and it is normal to drink.


    A distinguished guest like Tuobahong naturally had to accompany him to drink.


    Xie Furong was embarrassed to refuse.


    She has a strong drink. But you can still drink some.


    So he nodded. "Okay, son!"


    There was a hint of satisfaction in Tuo Bahong''s eyes.


    Then poured Xie Furong a glass of wine.


    "Miss Furong, here it is!"


    Xie Furong also smiled at Tuobahong and took the wine glass in Tuobahong''s hand.


    "Young Master, Miss Furong respects you first!" Xie Furong stood up and said.


    Actually, he played a trick.


    To accompany the wine, it is natural to have a toast. Since Tuo Bahong asked her to have a drink, it was natural to drink it together as a toast to Tuo Bahong!

 Chapter 1838： drug

    In this way, she only needs a glass of wine.


    Otherwise, drink two glasses on your own.


    Tuobahong smiled and said, "Okay, come, let''s drink together!"


    said, took the quilt and poured a cup, and touched Xie Furong. Both of them drank.


    Tuobahong wiped the water stains from the corner of his mouth. Seeing Xie Furong becoming more and more satisfied.


    This woman is not hypocritical, but has some of the boldness of their northern women.


    He likes such a woman very much.


    Tuobahong chatted with Xie Furong a little, and the meaning of what he said was to reveal that Xie Furong could serve her. Naturally, he was not playing a one-night stand. You can redeem Xie Furong and follow him in the future, and your life will not be too bad. Xie Furong just listened to Tuo Bahong quietly.


    She had never thought of selling her body. Naturally, no matter what conditions others offered, she would never sell her body.


    Although this Tuobahong looks good, he is not the man she likes.


    Listening to Xie Furong''s refusal, Tuo Bahong was not angry. There was no intention of forcing Xie Furong, the two of them were together, but they chatted happily.


    Han Yingxue listened, and couldn''t help but feel a little curious.


    What the **** is this Tuobahong doing? Is it really a good person?


    Just when Han Yingxue was wondering in her heart, she saw Xie Furong stroke her forehead. To Tuo Bahong, he said with some guilt: "Sir, my head is a little heavy and a little dizzy. I want to go back and have a rest. I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you!"


    Tuobahong smiled, "It''s okay. Miss Furong, I''ll take you back!"


    Xie Furong waved her hand and said, "No, no... Young Master, I''ll go back by myself, don''t bother you..."


    "No trouble, Miss Furong, it seems like you can''t do it alone. I''ll take it to you!"


    "Master..."


    When Xie Furong was about to resign, she couldn''t hold it anymore and fell to the side. Tuo Bahong also took this opportunity to catch Xie Furong at once.


    Xie Furong fell into Tuobahong''s arms.


    Tuobahong''s smile grew even wider.


    "Miss Furong, you told me to send you back..."


    The tone of was soft and gentle, as if he cherished the person in his arms.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Xie Furong is even weaker, not to mention pushing the embrace of Kaibahong.


    "Okay, Miss Furong, it''s alright, I''ll take you back, where is your room? I''ll take you back!"


    Xie Furong could only lean on Tuobahong''s arms.


    Tuobahong''s eyes flashed a smirk with a successful trick.


    Han Yingxue put two cups on the table.


    What, she knew that this Tuobahong had absolutely no peace of mind.


    She wouldn''t believe that Xie Furong was suddenly uncomfortable, and she fell into Tuo Bahong''s arms because of her lack of strength.


    Although Xie Furong is not good at drinking, she has been trained well in Xichun Academy and can''t pour a cup.


    This Tuobahong must have put medicine in the drink to make him look like this.


    Han Yingxue stood up suddenly and walked in the direction of Tuobahong.


    "etc!"


    Han Yingxue shouted.


    Xie Furong didn''t completely lose consciousness, but after hearing Han Yingxue''s voice, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tuobahong also stopped.


    Han Yingxue rushed to Tuobahong at once, and said aggressively to Tuobahong, "Hey, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 1839： let go of her

    Tuobahong looked at Han Yingxue with a smile, "What''s the matter? Is your son angry? Could it be that I did something to offend you? Or something else?"


    Han Yingxue looked at Xie Furong in Tuoba Honghuai, and asked angrily, "Hey, I told you, what do you want to do to her? Hurry up and let her go!"


    "You must have not seen that Miss Furong is not feeling well. I will help her back."


    Tuobahong explained with a smile, but he was not angry with Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue stared at Tuo Bahong, "Do you know where her room is? I don''t know if you still send it! Give it to me, I''ll just take her back!"


    "Why let you send it? Although I don''t know where her room is, can I just ask?"


    Han Yingxue gritted his teeth, this man! It sucks!


    "You big pervert, quickly take your stinky claws away from me! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking! Hehe, if you can''t force a woman, you can do things like medicine, you Saying that you are still not ashamed of a man! Disgusting! It''s a bitch!"


    Han Yingxue began to curse in his mouth.


    The guard next to Tuo Bahong heard Han Yingxue''s swearing, and hurriedly stepped forward, wanting to do something to Han Yingxue.


    Tuo Bahong shook his head, signaling these people not to do anything.


    "What do I do, that''s my business, the maid of Xichun Court doesn''t say anything, son, do you think you''re taking care too much? I spend money to come to this place for entertainment, of course, I have to be satisfied here. My needs. It''s not too much for me to do something to the girl here. Even if there is something, this girl will come to me in the future, or the prostitute here will trouble me in the future."


    "You..." Staring at Tuo Bahong, he didn''t know what to say to refute.


    People are right.


    How he treats Xie Furong, that is his business, even if he wants to control it, it is not her control.


    But, is it difficult to really let Tuo Bahong send Xie Furong back like this?


    What will happen next, you can think about it.


    "If the young master is all right, let it go! Spring night is worth a thousand dollars, and I can''t wait!"


    Han Yingxue almost vomited blood by this man.


    Nima, it''s so disgusting, so wretched!


    "Let me go, or I''ll be rude to you!" Han Yingxue''s eyes turned cold as she warned, a dangerous aura emanated from her body.


    Looking at Han Yingxue like this, Tuo Bahong was suddenly stunned.


    I feel that this woman is getting more and more interesting.


    I thought Han Yingxue''s small appearance was very cute. But that''s just like an ordinary little girl who gets angry.


    Not only does it make people look at it without being afraid, but on the contrary, she thinks this girl is very cute.


    But seeing Han Yingxue like this, he suddenly felt cold all over.


    The aura of the little girl in front of her completely crushed her.


    Even without looking at her, he felt a sense of danger surrounding him.


    It seems that if he goes against her will, he will be in immediate danger.


    Several guards around Tuobahong were very sensitive to the dangerous aura emanating from Han Yingxue, and they all stepped forward to protect Tuobahong.


    Without my Tuobahong''s order, they wouldn''t have done it first.


    After all, they are from the Northland, and they don¡¯t want to mess with anything and attract attention.

 Chapter 1840： what the hell

    When he came out this time, it was also a secret trip. Before he came, Tuobahong told him that after he came, he must not cause anything.


    "Let go of her, I''ll say it again!" Han Yingxuesen''s cold voice came over again.


    Tuo Bahong''s expression returned to normal, but he became more interested in Han Yingxue.


    This woman looks no different from an ordinary little girl, why did she suddenly get angry at this moment. It makes people feel fear and danger from the bottom of their hearts?


    This kind of momentum cannot be radiated casually.


    Even their trained killers. Probably not able to do so.


    "I let her go? Didn''t she just fall down?" Tuoba Hong said.


    "Don''t be rude to me, just leave it to me!"


    "But¡­¡­"


    "But what?" Han Yingxue glared at Tuo Bahong again.


    "But you are such a weak body, can you catch it? Besides, I don''t worry about giving you Miss Furong! What if you do something to Miss Furong?"


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched.


    It was this man who wanted to do something to Xie Furong, but he framed her now!


    hehe~


    "Then call someone over. Let someone take her back and tell you, don''t touch her, otherwise, if you touch her, I''ll cut off your hand."


    Tuoba Hong complained in his heart, this little guy looks quite fierce!


    "Okay, then do as you say."


    After Tuobahong finished speaking, he greeted the other maids in Xichunyuan, and then helped Xie Furong back.


    Tuobahong''s sudden cooperation made Han Yingxue feel a little uneasy.


    What the **** is this man doing?


    Really let Xie Furong go so easily?


    Will you wait for her to leave for a while before continuing to act?


    If this is really the case, she doesn''t know what to do, there is no reason to stay in Xichunyuan all the time and not go back.


    Once she is gone, if Tuo Bahong continues to work, then she will not be able to stop her...


    Just when Han Yingxue frowned and pondered, Tuo Bahong''s laughter came to mind again, "How is it, is your son satisfied now?"


    Han Yingxue stared at Tuo Bahong, always feeling that Tuo Bahong''s smile was a little fake.


    Moreover, I also felt that there was a hint of hypocrisy and treacherousness in Tuo Bahong''s eyes. This person, at a glance, knew that he should be an old and cunning character.


    "Warning you, it''s best not to play tricks with me, otherwise, you will die miserably!!"


    Tuobahong wanted to know what kind of tragic method it was.


    "Am I such a hateful person in your eyes? What tricks can I play?"


    "It''s best if you don''t! Anyway, if I know, what do you think about Miss Furong, you won''t have a better life!"


    Tuobahong listened to Han Yingxue''s warning.


    This woman, at one time said that it made him die miserably, and at another time said that it made him difficult.


    Obviously he doesn''t look strong at all, and facing so many big men, it''s like he really has this ability.


    Hmm... The ability to bluff people is still a bit powerful.


    "Young Master protects Girl Furong like this, but because Master likes Girl Furong?" Tuo Bahong asked. It was like chatting casually with Han Yingxue.


    "What''s your business? Why did I tell you?"

 Chapter 1841： Why do women dress up as men

    Han Yingxue gave Tuobahong a white look, then turned around and prepared to leave.


    Tuobahong let Han Yingxue leave so easily.


    I finally met an interesting person who could relieve her boredom. Wouldn''t it be a pity to let it go like this?


    The reason why Tuobahong let Xie Furong off so easily was because of Han Yingxue.


    When he was in the Northland, with his status, what kind of woman did he never play with.


    Even though Xie Furong looks very good and beautiful, he really wants to have it.


    But a woman is like a piece of clothing to him, which is optional.


    When I am bored, I play with women to relieve my boredom.


    Without a Xie Furong, there are other good-looking women.


    So he doesn''t really care about Xie Furong.


    But Han Yingxue is different.


    Tuobahong was interested in Han Yingxue.


    There is a more interesting thing to play, why think about a woman?


    "Wait!" Tuoba Hong called out Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue stopped, turned around and asked, "What are you doing? Is there something wrong?"


    "Leave so soon?"


    "Why don''t you go? Look at you? What''s so beautiful about you!"


    Han Yingxue pouted and muttered something.


    "If you say that, it hurts a bit. I let him go as you said. You have to chat with me or something?"


    Han Yingxue frowned, "What are you thinking about? Don''t think I don''t know, you must be planning something!"


    "Hehe, you will wrong people. I just want you to sit down and chat with me. Is it possible that this request is not enough?"


    "I have nothing to chat with you!"


    "Well then... If that''s the case, then answer me a question to satisfy my curiosity. After the answer is over, I won''t bother you anymore, what do you think?"


    Han Yingxue stared at Tuobahong, "Ask!"


    She wanted to know, what nonsense this man has to say.


    After that, let''s see what excuses he has to bother her!


    "I want to know, why did you come here disguised as a man. Hmm... Could it be that you have some special hobby?"


    Tuo Bahong asked this sentence, and Han Yingxue was stunned.


    This man actually saw that she was disguised as a man?


    Is so obvious?


    She thought that people of this era couldn''t see it!


    I didn''t expect that Tuobahong could see it.


    Come to think of it, at the beginning, she was recognized by Tuobahong as a woman disguised as a man. It''s just that this guy didn''t say anything.


    This guy, really...


    "Why are you asking this?" Han Yingxue replied unhappily.


    "Can''t you ask?"


    "can not!"


    "Since the girl can come, there is always a reason. If the girl doesn''t answer me, then I have to go to the girl Furong, otherwise, I will be so boring..."


    Han Yingxue became anxious when he heard that this guy was going to find Xie Furong.


    It seems that if she doesn''t say it today. It is estimated that Tuo Bahong really went to find Xie Furong.


    "Okay, it''s okay to tell you! Actually, it''s nothing, I want to come here to see the excitement. The woman''s dress is first of all inconvenient. The most important thing is that I don''t know whether to let women in here. Anyway, I wear men''s clothes. , to save so much trouble, why don''t I come here in men''s clothes. Are you right?"

 Chapter 1842： last question

    Tuobahong nodded, this is true.


    After all, there is no reason for women to go to prostitutes.


    He has never seen a woman come to a prostitute, such as a house.


    Women disguise themselves as men, so that it won''t make people feel weird. Getting in and out is also much easier.


    "Okay, I''ve finished answering your question, I''m leaving!"


    "etc!"


    Tuobahong suddenly stopped Han Yingxue again.


    Han Yingxue asked with some displeasure, "I said. What else do you have to do? The question you asked. Haven''t I already answered it? Could it be that you are not keeping your word?"


    "You hate talking to me so much?"


    Han Yingxue wanted to say yes, but held back.


    Just because he was afraid of offending this man, he would think of ways to deal with Xie Furong when he turned back, so he could only be patient.


    As long as it''s not too much. What else does the man want to ask, just let him ask enough.


    "You said, if you have any questions, you''d better ask me all at once!"


    Tuobahong was quite satisfied when he heard Han Yingxue say this.


    This woman doesn''t have to resist her like a hedgehog.


    "I want to ask, your name! Don''t lie to me!"


    "Han Yingxue!"


    Tuobahong muttered something in his mouth, thinking that the name Han Yingxue is quite ordinary, and there is nothing special about it.


    "Haha, not bad name!" Tuo Bahong said with a smile.


    Han Yingxue almost spat out a mouthful of blood, can this man be any more hypocritical? Even saying her name is not bad...


    Ok¡­¡­


    In fact, she was very resistant in her heart, how could she have such a vulgar name.


    But the name was given by the parents, so I can''t give up this name, right?


    "If you like, you can also give your daughter a name like this in the future. I won''t bother."


    Unexpectedly, Tuo Bahong said with a smile, "Okay!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Are you all right?"


    Tuo Bahong wanted to continue to ask some other things, but seeing Han Yingxue''s impatient look, as long as he said anything, Han Yingxue would probably start cursing again.


    So he smiled and said, "Just the last question! After asking, there is really no more!"


    Han Yingxue nodded, "Okay, the last one, just ask!"


    "Miss Cher, where do you live? In the future, I will always have a place where I can find you, right?"


    Han Yingxue frowned and asked, "What are you going to do with me in the future? Is there anything else we can meet?"


    "Maybe there is!"


    "General''s Mansion, just go to the General''s Mansion to find me. However, I may not be there all the time. Maybe if you go there, I just happen to be gone."


    Tuobahong nodded, "It''s okay."


    "Can I go now?" Han Yingxue asked with a smile.


    asked about the name, asked about the residence, and other things were easy to inquire.


    Therefore, for the remaining questions, he didn''t need to ask Han Yingxue himself, so as not to trouble her.


    "Okay! Miss Cher walk slowly!"


    So refreshing?


    This man, she is really getting more and more incomprehensible.


    But Han Yingxue really wanted to leave for a long time.


    First go to Xie Furong''s place to see how Xie Furong is doing, it''s not too early, it''s time to call Lin Miaojun and Ning Minmin to go back together.


    "Then I''m leaving! Farewell!"


    Han Yingxue bowed his hands.


    "Farewell!"


    Tuo Bahong looked at Han Yingxue''s leaving back, thoughtful, but a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1843： Reluctant to think about Shu

    General''s House...


    I don''t even know who this little girl is.


    Miss everyone?


    Maybe?


    General''s mansion, what should be the daughter of the general?


    But what kind of identity is it, he turned around and asked about it.


    interesting¡­¡­


    Coming to a place like this is indeed quite courageous. Are you not afraid of what danger a girl will encounter?


    "When she''s gone, watch for me, take her back, and don''t let her run into any danger!" Tuo Bahong instructed the guard next to him.


    "Okay, Master!"


    Although the guards didn''t know why Tuo Bahong asked him to send such a little girl back. But looking at Tuo Bahong like this, he knew that Tuo Bahong should be very concerned about this little girl.


    Han Yingxue first went to see Xie Furong to see how Xie Furong was doing.


    After I went, I found that Xie Furong was only drugged and fainted, but nothing else happened.


    Seeing that Xie Furong has nothing to do. Han Yingxue was relieved.


    ordered Xie Furong''s maid to take good care of Xie Furong, and Han Yingxue left.


    Then he went to find Lin Miaojun and Ning Minmin.


    The two of them were having fun, if it wasn''t for her going to look for them, they probably didn''t mean to leave.


    Seeing Han Yingxue coming to look for them, some of them asked reluctantly, "Cousin, are we going back?"


    "What do you think? Haven''t played enough yet?"


    Lin Miaojun smiled embarrassedly, "Hehe, I really haven''t had enough fun, it''s still very lively here..."


    A place like Xichunyuan is deserted during the day and lively at night.


    So this time, I still feel very lively.


    "Well, it''s very lively, but we have to go! It''s very late, we have to go back to rest!"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    The two of them looked away from the stage with some reluctance.


    There is not a lively thing in it on weekdays, so I am very greedy for the liveliness of Xichunyuan.


    Several people left the Xichun Courtyard, and it was already eleven or twelve o''clock in the evening.


    When came to this world, Han Yingxue almost changed her routine and went to bed every day at eight or nine o''clock, so eleven or twelve o''clock was considered very late, and people couldn''t be sleepy.


    The coachman of the General''s Mansion was still waiting at the door, all dozing off on the carriage.


    Han Yingxue felt a little guilty in his heart when he saw the driver like this.


    They were happy inside, but they wronged the driver.


    "Madam, you''re out!" The coachman returned to the footsteps of several people and woke up immediately.


    Han Yingxue nodded, "Well, let''s go!"


    "okay!"


    Several people got into the carriage together. The carriage dipped back in the direction of the General''s Mansion.


    The next day, Xie Furong woke up and, according to Han Yingxue''s instructions, gave all the things that Han Yingxue had brought to some sisters.


    The girls in Xichunyuan dress up all day and use too much of those powdery things, so there are still some problems with their skin.


    Some are dry, some are oily, and some are dull.


    Xie Furong based on these people''s skin problems. He gave away Han Yingxue''s skin care products.


    "Sister Furong, does your thing really have such a magical effect?"


    "Yeah, Sister Furong! Isn''t this thing amazing?"


    Xie Furong smiled and said, "This is given to me by my friend. A box can get seven or eight taels of silver. Such a precious thing naturally has such an effect!"

 Chapter 1844： The effect of skin care products

    Hearing that this box of things is so expensive, people who didn¡¯t believe it at first began to believe that the things Xie Furong gave had such an effect.


    Things are expensive, and there is always a reason for being expensive.


    "Sister Furong, you give me such a good thing, you are too willing?"


    "Yeah, Sister Furong, if you send out a box of seven-eight-two, is it possible that Chengdu doesn''t feel bad?"


    "Haha, what''s so distressing about this, we are sisters, and if we have something good, we should share it together. I got something good, is there a problem with sending you some?"


    "Sister Furong, you are so kind!"


    "Haha, let''s use it and see how this thing works. If you think it''s good, I''ll ask my friends where I bought this thing."


    "Ok ok!"


    Anything that is given away for nothing, it¡¯s not worth it if you don¡¯t need it. These people also want to see if they can achieve the effect that Xie Furong said after using the things that Xie Furong sent.


    If it is really achieved, it is naturally a good thing, and if you need it in the future, you can continue to buy it.


    Although seven or eight taels of silver is a lot, but for the sake of his own face, it is something that can be solved by gritting his teeth.


    The most important thing is that this woman in Xichunyuan, no more than other women, must invest in her own face.


    What they eat is just a bowl of youth rice. When you get old, even if you want to invest with this face, it will no longer function as an investment.


    After trying it for a few days, including Xie Furong, they all felt that this thing was exceptionally good. Not only the skin problem on the face is solved, but also a lot of white and tender.


    One by one was extremely happy.


    "Sister Furong, those things you gave are really precious."


    "Yeah, I didn''t believe it too much at first, there is something so useful, I didn''t expect it to be true."


    "This thing, I like it so much! I feel that my skin is smooth, white and tender. Haha, isn''t the whole person a lot more beautiful?"


    There were hearty laughter from all around, "Yeah, we all look a lot more beautiful!"


    "It''s all thanks to Sister Furong. Sister Furong is really kind. She gave us such a good thing."


    "Sister Furong has always been so generous to us!"


    "That''s right, she shares with us if she has any good things, it''s really touching!"


    "We''re sisters, you''re welcome. I''m very happy to see you all become beautiful!" Xie Furong said with a smile.


    "Hehe, Furong, you are much better like Yu. When she was in the limelight, we all looked up and looked down on us. How could you look like you, so red, not only not a little arrogant , to us sisters, it is still good as always. If you have such a good thing, you will take it out and share it with us. If it is like jade... Hehe, I don''t think she will let us know that there is such a good thing. Things exist. I''m afraid we''ll get pretty and maybe take her place!"


    "So, Hibiscus is the best."


    "Mmmm, Hibiscus is really good!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xie Furong felt a little embarrassed listening to these people.


    She just did what Han Yingxue said. Unexpectedly, Han Yingxue really helped her to get closer to the girls in Xichunyuan.


    Where there are many women, there will naturally be more intrigue.

 Chapter 1845： hit the rich

    There are so many women in Xichun Courtyard, so naturally it is not so good.


    If nothing else, the person in the most popular and highest position will always make other girls jealous. Although it doesn''t interfere with anything, hearing some people say some unpleasant things about themselves always makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Therefore, it is still very important to have a relationship with the girls in Xichunyuan.


    Otherwise, other people will surround you, exclude you, and ridicule you alone. In Xichunyuan, you will not be too happy.


    Thinking about Han Yingxue''s stuff. Not only helped her skin become better, but also helped her to get closer to her sisters. Xie Furong was even more grateful to Han Yingxue.


    Actually thinking about it, I don''t know where the good luck came from, being able to meet Han Yingxue.


    This girl may be the noble person she was destined to help her a lot. She is afraid that she will never repay such kindness in her life.


    Xie Furong smiled and said, "Okay, stop talking about me, I''m embarrassed to hear it!"


    I''m really sorry, but I''m not polite.


    Xie Furong always felt that these sisters were too flattering.


    She was compared to Ruyu now.


    has a feeling of stepping down and holding up.


    nature. Xie Furong didn''t understand how grateful a woman was to make a person beautiful.


    For these women who have been treated by Han Yingxue''s skin care products, it is too easy to say a few words of gratitude.


    It was just that, the words of these people were clearly heard by Shangguan Fenger who came not far away.


    Especially the part where Xie Furong is compared to her.


    Shangguan Fenger gritted his teeth straight.


    I don''t know what benefit Xie Furong gave these women, but they all held Xie Furong and said her so unbearable.


    Really **** off!


    "Haha, what are you embarrassed about? Don''t you like to hear such nice words?" Shangguan Feng''er said a little sour.


    The women who were discussing just now noticed Shangguan Fenger coming.


    "Yeah, it turned out to be Ruyu!"


    "She overheard what she said just now!"


    "When you hear it, you hear it. What we said is the truth, and we didn''t say anything wrong. What''s wrong. Is it possible that you are afraid of her?"


    "That''s right, now she''s not a top card, and she''s not even a star apart from Furong. I don''t believe it anymore, can my mother punish us all for her?"


    Seeing these people say that in front of her, Shangguan Fenger gritted her teeth even more!


    These sluts!


    It''s too much!


    Xie Furong said a little embarrassedly, feeling that the matter was caused by herself, and she had to come out to reconcile, so she said, "Okay, we are all sisters, so don''t quarrel or anything. Let''s all go back!"


    "Sister Furong, I just can''t see her arrogant appearance! Just like us, they are all girls from Xichun Courtyard, and there is nothing that is superior or inferior. But Tuo has made himself look like a daughter of gold. Miss, look down on us in various ways!"


    "Tsk tsk, is Miss Qianjin coming back to a place like ours? Then you should sit back and relax at home and use it to serve men on the bed?"


    These people''s words just hit Shangguan Fenger''s sore spot.


    She was originally a high-ranking young lady! They were all hurt by sluts, so they came here!

 Chapter 1846： Repel ridicule

    could have been aloof and have no worries about food and clothing. Now it has been reduced to serving men in bed every day.


    This is probably the most humiliating thing in her life.


    Life has fallen to a low level according to your interests, which is indeed very uncomfortable, but there is no way to do it.


    All of this is because of Han Yingxue.


    It''s all that little bitch.


    That little **** brought her here.


    But after getting here, that little **** came to harm her again.


    Actually hooked up with Xie Furong.


    Thinking that when Xie Furong was still in her early years, she was in the limelight.


    Although these stinky women have some dissatisfaction with her, they dare not say anything.


    After all, the top card here is guarded by the madam of Xichunyuan.


    But when this card was taken away by Xie Furong, the attitude of these people towards him was much worse.


    Especially Xie Furong.


    Watching these people praising Xie Furong like the stars and the moon, Shangguan Fenger was very angry.


    So, all this is because of Han Yingxue. If it wasn''t for Han Yingxue, Xie Furong wouldn''t be the top card, and these people wouldn''t dare to be so unscrupulous towards her.


    That little bitch, the first one she won''t let go of, is her!


    "Fake!" Shangguan Feng''er said coldly to Xie Furong.


    Xie Furong was embarrassed.


    She is fake?


    Have it?


    She really didn''t want any quarrel between these girls.


    She still understands the importance of peace.


    "Ruyu, how are you talking!"


    "That''s right, say Hibiscus!"


    "It''s okay to be ruthless and unreasonable, and you still talk about Furong like that!"


    "Aren''t some people like this? We should get used to it!"


    "Hehe~"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±w


    The girls in Xichunyuan all accused Shangguan Fenger.


    Shangguan Fenger felt that her lungs were about to burst with anger.


    These women! In the end, what kind of ecstasy did Xie Furong give them? Such flattering Xie Furong and helping Xie Furong speak?


    is enough!


    Shangguan Fenger felt that if she continued to stay, she would probably be **** off by these people!


    "You...you all wait for me!"


    Shangguan Fenger angrily ran away!


    Watching Shangguan Feng''er leave, there were bursts of ridicule.


    "Hehe, let''s wait. Does she want to show us what color?"


    "How else can she deal with us!"


    "Let''s go to my mother and sue her, say we skin her!"


    "Then mother probably won''t listen to her. There are so many of us who say that if we didn''t bully her, we would have done it! Let''s talk about it. There are so many of us. When dealing with a person, it must be the person''s problem, not our problem. ."


    "Too!"


    "Haha, forget it!"


    Xie Furong, although she was a little angry because Shangguan Fenger said that, but seeing Shangguan Fenger being ostracized by others, she felt that Shangguan Fenger was a little pitiful.


    Actually, in Han Yingxue, Xie Furong still knew the identity of Shangguan Fenger.


    Knowing that Shangguan Fenger was a young lady before, so her character is a little tricky and willful, that''s normal.


    The character and habit of this eldest lady can''t be changed at once, and it can be changed.


    Even when she first came to Xichunyuan, she was a little uncomfortable...


    "Okay, okay, let''s not talk about it. Let''s talk about something happy!" Xie Furong said.

 Chapter 1847： interested in skin care products

    Hearing Xie Furong say this, she did not continue talking about Shangguan Fenger.


    After all, I felt that when I said this slut, I also made a mess. Feeling very unhappy.


    "Well, don''t say it, it''s annoying to say it."


    "Yeah, Sister Furong is right, let''s talk about some fun."


    "Haha, Sister Furong, then you can help us find out where such useful things came from!"


    "Mmmm! Don''t worry, I''ll ask when I look back. Haha, I also think this thing is very useful, and I want to buy some." Xie Furong said with a smile.


    When several people were chatting happily, Shangguan Fenger went back angrily.


    As soon as he returned to his room, he couldn''t help losing his temper and began to throw things on the table.


    I''m so **** off, it''s so deadly!


    Since her father had an accident, her life has begun to darken, and she feels that she has not had a good life every day.


    It is in this kind of place that you have to get angry every day.


    Who are the people here!


    One by one, all the jokers and meat sellers even came to talk about her and push her out?


    What color are they? Is their identity comparable to her?


    If something hadn''t happened, she would still be the daughter of a county magistrate.


    Although it is not comparable to the daughters of the first- and second-rank officials in Kyoto, it is still much better than the girls in Xichunyuan.


    "Miss... don''t be angry. Cool down, what are you arguing with those sluts. You don''t have to hear what they say. Anyway, those women just like to talk..."


    Shangguan Fenger''s chest still had some ups and downs.


    "Those **** say me and say me. But they are holding Xie Furong that **** one by one! I just don''t like others comparing me to that slut!"


    Shangguan Feng''er''s maid can understand Shangguan Feng''er''s feelings.


    After all, at the beginning, Shangguan Fenger was much more popular than Xie Furong.


    only¡­¡­


    Hedong for thirty years and Hexi for thirty years.


    Fengshui took turns, and Xie Furong suddenly became the top card of Xichunyuan, and that was something that could not be done.


    "Miss, there''s nothing you can do about it, they are touting Miss Furong like this. Isn''t that because Miss Furong is a candid filming here? Do you really think that other girls really have a good relationship with Miss Furong? I think Ah, maybe these people are scolding Girl Furong behind their backs. It''s not uncommon for us to do things like this on the surface and behind the scenes.


    And I heard that a few days ago, Miss Furong brought a lot of good things to our girls. I heard that after these people used the things that Miss Furong gave, the skin on their faces became better, and even some people The pimples on my face are gone after using this stuff, it''s amazing. And whitening and spot removal, and so on...


    These people get the benefits of Lady Furong, so they will naturally help her to speak, not because of the things she gave, and want to continue to get some other benefits from her in the future. "


    Shangguan Fenger was suddenly interested in these skin care items that Xie Furong sent.


    "Is this all true?"


    "Miss, of course it''s true, we all know it here! At first, everyone didn''t believe it, but after using it for a few days, it does have some effects!"

 Chapter 1848： inquire about

    Shangguan Feng''er listened and fell silent for a while.


    I didn''t think it before, but now that I think about it carefully, the faces of those women are indeed getting more and more beautiful.


    As the saying goes, one white cover three ugly, this skin is good, white and tender, it will naturally feel more beautiful.


    "No wonder, no wonder, no wonder those **** are helping that **** Xie Furong speak!"


    This face is very important for women, especially for a woman like Xichunyuan who sells meat and laughs.


    This Xie Furong thing can help these women become beautiful, how could they not help her talk? It''s just an effort to move your lips.


    but¡­¡­


    Such a thing that can make the skin very good, but I have never seen it before.


    These days, I don''t know if it''s because she''s too dry, or because she''s in a bad mood and people get angry easily, her skin looks a little dark and yellow. There were also a lot of adzuki peas popping up on his face, and this complexion still had adzuki peas, even with a thick layer of powder, it couldn''t be concealed.


    That''s why he was even more depressed these days. Those guests saw that his face was not as good-looking as it was before, and fewer people came to look for him.


    failed to earn enough money for Xichunyuan, and the attitude of the old lady of Xichunyuan to her was not the same as before.


    Don''t say anything else, just say that the quality of the food on weekdays has also dropped a lot. Before this time, she might have eaten a few meals of bird''s nest abalone or something, but now, let alone these things, it is slightly better. Not at all.


    She can also understand that these old prostitutes in Chunyuan are very snobbish, and they can''t make enough money for her, so how can they force her to show her too much good looks.


    On the contrary, it was Xie Furong. During these days, the old lady in Xichun Garden had attracted a lot of business and made a lot of money.


    Any good things these days are all delivered to Xie Furong''s house.


    Now she just wants to eat some good food, and she has to pay for it out of her own pocket. It doesn''t matter if it''s not long, as time goes on, her pocket will be emptied.


    These people only eat youth rice, and the money should be saved well for the future. But you can''t be defeated by yourself at this time.


    At this time a few days ago, she still had a little hope, and that was the eldest prince. Later, the eldest prince had an accident, and he never came to Xichunyuan again. Naturally, there was no way to fulfill the promise he made to her before.


    I heard an official say two days ago that the eldest prince has committed a crime and has been exiled. It is estimated that he will not come back in the next few years, and even if he does come back, it will not be the same as before.


    She felt a little empty in her heart.


    Think about it, you can''t count on anyone, you can only count on yourself.


    She can save enough money to redeem herself at that time, and she can also save a sum of money for her future living expenses.


    So, at present, he just wants to earn more money for the old lady in Xichunyuan, so that he can also get more money.


    And the first problem she has to solve is her own face.


    Shangguan Feng''er greeted the little maid next to her, "Go and find out for me, where did that **** buy the things that that **** gave away!"


    "Okay, miss!" The little maid responded.

 Chapter 1849： Recruit Shangguan Fenger to serve

    If she could ask such a good thing, where did she buy it, she would buy some, and her skin would naturally improve, and her appearance would naturally not be worse than before.


    is beautiful again, and those men will naturally come over.


    "Bang bang bang~"


    There was a knock on the door outside, and Shangguan Fenger''s little maid went to open the door.


    "What''s the matter! It''s so late!" Shangguan Feng''er asked.


    "Miss Ruyu, my mother asked me to come and call you."


    "Call me something? It''s so late, I have to rest! There are no guests today!"


    "Miss Ruyu, my mother said that there is an important guest who needs you to serve!"


    Shangguan Feng''er frowned upon hearing this, since the old lady of Xichun Court said that she was an important guest, she was naturally an important guest.


    She didn''t receive a single important customer today. Those customers who didn''t have much money were ugly, so she naturally looked down on them, and would never accept such a job.


    There is an important guest at the moment, so let''s go! Maybe she''s been served well, and she''ll come to look for her often in the future. At that time, for her, it will be a **** of wealth, and she estimates that she will be able to make a lot of money from this person.


    So Shangguan Fenger nodded and said, "Okay! Let''s go, let''s go, you show me the way, which room is it in."


    The little maid led Shangguan Fenger to the front of a room, and Shangguan Fenger knocked on the door.


    "Come in!" Xie Furong heard a nice man''s voice coming from inside.


    Shangguan Feng''er was overjoyed. It seemed that the important guest I met today should not be a potbellied old man. Hearing this voice, he felt that he should be a good-looking man.


    She was looking forward to the appearance of this guest.


    I didn''t expect that luck would be so good today, the maid of Xichunyuan finally had a little conscience and introduced her to such a good guest.


    Shangguan Feng''er opened the door happily and walked in. She saw a tall man standing with his back to her. Although he was not wearing the clothes of their Tianhan men, he could still tell at a glance that this man was The clothes used on the body are not ordinary and should be very expensive.


    "Young Master..." Shangguan Feng''er called out a little tenderly after she came in.


    "Yeah!" Tuoba Hong responded indifferently, but did not immediately turn around.


    Shangguan Feng''er was a little anxious, and couldn''t wait to hope that Tuoba Hong could turn around and let her take a closer look at him.


    "Young Master... The slave family was ordered by my mother to come and serve the Young Master..." Shangguan Feng''er said again delicately.


    Tuoba Hong then turned around.


    In fact, he just wanted to make fun of women, so he casually asked the old lady of Xichunyuan to find a pretty girl to serve him.


    did not expect that when he turned around, he saw a very good-looking beauty standing in front of him.


    Tuoba Hong also sighed secretly, this day Han country is located in the south, and there are indeed many more beauties here than in their northern country.


    Don''t say anything else, just say that such a beautiful woman can be seen in Xichun Garden.


    The Xie Furong he saw before made him feel fresh and beautiful, and his eyes lit up. And Shangguan Feng''er is a charming and delicate beauty, completely different from Xie Furong''s beauty.

 Chapter 1850： very satisfied

    The beauty of the two people is different, and each has its own merits in his heart.


    However, Xie Furong is the kind of woman who can be seen from a distance and cannot be played with, so it is better not to waste a woman like a lotus flower.


    But Shangguan Fenger is different...


    Looking at Shangguan Fenger like this, he knew that she was willing to serve her. And it''s not the first time serving someone.


    Shangguan Fenger saw Tuobahong''s real face, but looked at Tuobahong in a daze, and was fascinated by Tuobahong''s handsome face for a while.


    Don''t say let her serve this man, she is willing to let her serve this man backwards.


    After all, the matter on the bed was messing with the old man, which made her feel sick, but for a man like Tuoba Hong, it was different.


    In this way, men have needs, and women sometimes have needs.


    During her time in Xichun Garden, Shangguan Fenger felt that her physical needs were met, but her psychological needs were not met.


    That''s because the guests she served were basically those potbellied old men who felt disgusting at a glance. If she had been serving a man like Tuoba Hong all day, she would naturally be happy with it. .


    Tuoba Hong looked at Shangguan Fenger and smiled. "Come on, dress me!"


    Shangguan Feng''er nodded shyly, walked to Tuoba Hong, and started to untie Tuoba Hong''s clothes.


    The candles were blown out, and the two began to have another passion on the bed.


    After the passion was over, Tuoba Hong lay on the bed and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Shangguan Feng''er rested his head on Tuoba Hong''s body, and then said shyly, "Young Master, you are really amazing, the slave family is really satisfied!"


    Tuoba Hong hooked his mouth, he naturally knew whether he was strong or not.


    But after venting his body''s desires, another girl''s face suddenly appeared in his mind.


    That is Han Yingxue.


    Unfortunately, after knowing Han Yingxue''s identity, Tuoba Hong was still secretly surprised.


    Han Yingxue wasn''t very good from birth, she was just an ordinary country girl, but for some unknown reason she suddenly got together with the ninth prince of Tianhan Kingdom.


    This ninth prince, because of official business, went elsewhere, and is not in Kyoto at this time.


    Naturally, when he knew that the ninth prince was Xuanyuan Ling, Tuoba Hong was secretly surprised, because the ninth prince was none other than Xuanyuan Ling, the God of War general who often fought with them at the border of the northern kingdom.


    There is a feeling that the fate is called the narrow road, the world is always so small.


    Tuoba Hong blinked and dismissed the things in his mind.


    The place where Tuoba Hong knew the most well-informed information was the place like Xichunyuan. Especially a popular girl from Xichun Courtyard, she asked Shangguan Fenger lying on her body, "Girl, I''m asking you something, can you tell me?"


    "You can just ask the son if you have anything, and if Ruyu can know, he will naturally tell the son!"


    Tuoba Hong nodded and asked some questions into Shangguan Feng''er''s ear.


    Although there are some questions that Shangguan Fenger doesn''t know, but Shangguan Fenger answered him and gave him a lot of information.


    "Thank you!" After Tuoba Hong finished asking, he thanked him.


    "You are very polite, it is Ruyu''s blessing that Ruyu can help you with some things!"

 Chapter 1851： Visit the Three Queens

    "Haha~" Tuoba Hong laughed heartily. "Don''t worry, Miss Ruyu, you helped me today, and of course I won''t treat you badly. Here''s to you!"


    Tuobahong said, took out a white jade bracelet from the pocket of his clothes and handed it to Shangguan Fenger.


    This bracelet is of top quality at a glance, and the price is extraordinary.


    "Young Master Xie!" Shangguan Feng''er took it over happily.


    "Thank you, this is what you deserve."


    Shangguan Feng''er responded shyly, "Well..."


    "In the future, will you come to Xichun Garden often?" Shangguan Feng''er asked.


    "Maybe I''ll come often recently, why, Miss Ruyu thinks I''m here?"


    "Well...yes..." Shangguan Feng''er pretended to be a little woman.


    "Haha, we are just a dewy relationship!"


    "No... not... son, Ruyu admires you so much... Ruyu doesn''t want this to be just a dewy relationship..."


    Tuoba Hong smiled even more happily, and asked softly into Shangguan Feng''er''s ear. "It''s good that my son will come to see you often in the future. It just so happens that this son also needs a confidante..."


    Shangguan Fenger nodded and said, "Okay..."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Han Yingxue has basically made a large batch of these products these days.


    Judging from the feedback from Xie Furong, the girls are very satisfied. And one by one also has the meaning to buy.


    Although she had already guessed it, she was still a little happy.


    Seeing so many products, Han Yingxue did not hesitate to send some of these to Huang Qingqing, Mu Shi, and Xuanyuanling''s aunt.


    As long as you recognize the woman, you will basically send some.


    In the past few days, I have been thinking about some more high-end products, and these products are more effective when used.


    The girls in Xichunyuan are a consumer group, they can only be said to be mid-end products, but they also need to develop some high-end product consumer groups. She can think of people who can help her counter these high-end product consumer groups. Only Xuanyuan Ling''s third aunt, Bai Qianzi.


    Bai Qianzi is Xuanyuan Ling''s third emperor''s sister-in-law and the third emperor''s concubine of the kingdom of heaven. Bai Qianzi was born into a noble family, and she was a lady of everyone, so she naturally recognized many people with status.


    Originally, Han Yingxue wanted to let Xuanyuanling''s aunt Duanmurong help her develop those high-end consumer groups, but she knew that Duanmurong''s temperament was also the kind of casual and elegant person. I don''t often deal with the wives of rich people.


    That''s why I gave up the idea of ??asking Duanmurong for help.


    Han Yingxue packed up his things and brought his own treasure, ready to visit the mansion of the third prince.


    Naturally, there was a child in the house of the third prince, Xuanyuanmo. When Han Yingxue passed by, he brought some of Xuanyuanmo''s favorite ice cream, and also made some small toys by himself.


    These things are very fond of children, but most of them are not available in this era, such as wooden cars.


    Bai Qianzi and Xuanyuanling were a little surprised and a little surprised by Han Yingxue''s visit.


    "Brother and sister, we wanted to go to see you earlier, thinking that you should be very busy these days, so we didn''t bother to go there. I didn''t expect you to come here today, but it made us feel a little embarrassed!" Bai Qianzi smiled.

 Chapter 1852： snack

    When something like that happened to Han Yingxue, Xuanyuanjing didn''t really help, so I felt a little guilty. Later, I learned that Han Yingxue had to treat the sick refugees in the east of the city, so I didn''t have time to go to Han Yingxue again. Thinking of waiting for Han Yingxue to be almost finished before going over.


    Otherwise, they didn''t help, and instead delayed other people''s work in the past, so I was a little embarrassed.


    Han Yingxue shook his head and said with a smile, "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    entered the mansion of the third prince, but the third prince was not in the mansion. went to the palace.


    Fortunately, Bai Qianzi is still there, otherwise, this trip would be in vain.


    Han Yingxue gave Xuanyuanmo the good things he brought, and said to Xuanyuanmo, "Mo''er, this is for you, you can take it!"


    Xuanyuanmo smiled and took the things that Han Yingxue handed over, and smiled sweetly at Han Yingxue, "Sister Jiuhuang, you are so kind!"


    "Of course, Mo''er is so cute, who can I be nice to you if I''m not nice to you?"


    "Uh-huh!"


    "Eat it quickly, if you don''t eat it, it will melt!"


    Xuanyuanmo nodded heavily in response, and happily ate the ice cream that Han Yingxue brought.


    Seeing Xuanyuanmo eating the ice cream brought by Han Yingxue excitedly, Bai Qianzi couldn''t help but shake her head with a smile, "This child, this manor has done it according to the method you gave, and I will give it to him according to the method you gave him. I made this ice cream, but Moer just thinks that none of the ones we make are delicious, only the ones you make are delicious. These days, he is always clamoring for me to bring him over to find you and let you give it to him. Make it a little! Haha~ You are here just now, you can make it for her."


    Han Yingxue also smiled when she heard it, "It''s normal for children to be greedy, but I also made this ice cream according to my recipe. It tastes similar, right?"


    "I don''t know, anyway, Mo''er recognized what you did!"


    "Haha~ If this is the case, it seems that I have to come more often in the future! Every time I come here, I will bring him a little food to satisfy his cravings."


    "Okay! In that case, Mo''er will probably be very happy!"


    While the two of them were chatting, Xuanyuanmo was sitting by the side, eating the ice cream brought by Han Yingxue happily.


    The two little hands were tightly clasped, for fear that someone would **** away the things in her hands.


    However, the small appearance of two tender white hands holding a large bowl and eating is very cute.


    In addition to the white milk traces left when the ice cream on the corner of the mouth was eaten, the whole person looked a little more adorable.


    Bai Qianzi took the handkerchief and wiped off the stain on Xuanyuanmo''s mouth.


    "Mo''er, eat slowly, who has robbed you!"


    "Mother concubine, Mo''er just hasn''t eaten it for a long time, I really want to eat it, I just want to eat it!"


    Bai Qianzi was a little helpless.


    "Brother and sister, look, this child..."


    "Haha, Sister-in-law Sanhuang, children are all the same. But Mo''er is very happy. This poor child, let alone snacks, can''t even get enough to eat!"


    When Han Yingxue said that, he had some emotions.


    Thinking that when I first crossed over, several younger siblings were starving.


    It is estimated that at that time, his younger siblings didn''t even think about snacks, they just thought about how to make themselves full.


    Thinking about it, it''s really unfair. Some people are born with clothes and food and mouths. But some people...

 Chapter 1853： toy car

    However, no matter whether it is ancient or modern, there is no absolute justice.


    There is still a big difference between those who have money and those who have no money, and it is not like this in ancient times.


    "Hey... If you don''t say it, I don''t feel anything, but when you say it, I also feel that those poor people are too pitiful. I heard that the refugees in the east of the city came here without enough food. This year, many people starved to death in this severe drought... Thinking about it, I think it''s really pitiful!"


    "There''s nothing you can do about it. God is like this, the court doesn''t solve the problem, it''s just the common people who suffer."


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, he felt that it was a little inappropriate to talk about this with Bai Qianzi.


    Seeing that Bai Qianzi was startled by her words, Han Yingxue hurriedly changed the subject.


    "Haha, let''s not talk about that, besides the delicious food I brought Mo''er, I also brought toys!" Han Yingxue was like offering a treasure, ready to give away the precious things he brought.


    Xuanyuan Mo finished the ice cream in the bowl, held the bowl and looked at Han Yingxue pitifully, "Aunt Jiuhuang, Mo''er has eaten, but Mo''er feels that she hasn''t eaten enough~ Next time Aunt Jiuhuang comes over. Can you bring a little more for Mo''er?"


    "Didn''t eat enough? It''s already a lot... Mo''er, you are a child, you eat so much, it''s enough, otherwise, in this weather, it''s easy to have diarrhea. Even if you like to eat, you can''t eat too much, you know ?"


    Before Han Yingxue came over, considering this, he didn''t bring too much to Xuanyuanmo.


    Because the child''s self-control is too poor, she can eat as much as you bring.


    Even if I told him before that I couldn''t eat too much, I really didn''t think about it when I came across something I liked.


    "Mo''er knows, but Mo''er just wants to eat. Hehe~"


    "Okay, Mo''er, since you''ve finished eating, there''s nothing left. It''s alright. Let''s take a look at the other good things that Aunt Huang brought you."


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, he took out all the small toys and piled them in front of Xuanyuanmo.


    Xuanyuanmo was immediately attracted.


    started playing with the things in front of him.


    "Aunt Ninth Emperor, what is this?" Xuanyuanmo asked Han Yingxue holding a wooden car.


    "This is a car, look at it, it can run!" Han Yingxue said, brought the car over, put it in the place, and showed it to Teacher Xuanyuanling.


    Seeing that the car could still slide to and fro on the ground, running, Xuanyuanmo''s small eyes couldn''t move, and he couldn''t stop watching.


    "Aunt Jiuhuang, this is so funny, Mo''er has never seen it before!"


    "Haha, of course!"


    This is something that only exists in modern times, how can it be possible in this era.


    It is estimated that there are very few toys for children in this era, right? Where is the twenty-first century. Children''s toys are piled up in piles.


    "This is a bamboo dragonfly, my cousin will show you!"


    Han Yingxue said, holding the bamboo dragonfly with a smile, put it in his hand, and turned it around, and the bamboo dragonfly flew into the sky at once.


    Xuanyuan Mo raised his head, looking at the things that flew into the sky, and immediately became even more excited.


    giggled in his mouth.


    Even Bai Qianzi, who was on the same side, was suddenly attracted by the bamboo dragonfly flying into the sky. How had she never seen these magical little things before?

 Chapter 1854： a sudden confession

    It¡¯s okay to run on the ground, but there are still those flying in the sky.


    Looking at the bamboo dragonfly flying in the sky, Bai Qianzi also suddenly became excited like a child, and wanted to take a look at the thing made by Han Yingxue.


    Could it be that this is something ordinary people play outside? But she also went outside from time to time, but she never saw these things.


    The bamboo dragonfly flew in the sky for a while before landing.


    Xuanyuanmo''s cheerful and innocent laughter spread throughout the General''s Mansion.


    Bai Qianzi was the first time to see her son smiling so happily.


    Memory, Xuanyuanmo seems to laugh the happiest time is when he is with Han Yingxue.


    In the past, she didn''t understand how Xuanyuanling could fall in love with such a little girl in the countryside, but she slowly discovered that the magic power on Han Yingxue''s body was getting bigger and bigger.


    Even as a child, she always had a way to make the child like her.


    Looking at this, it is estimated that Xuanyuanmo likes Han Yingxue even more.


    After the bamboo dragonfly fell, Xuanyuanmo obediently picked up the bamboo dragonfly on the ground.


    "Aunt Ninth Emperor, is this also for Mo''er?" Xuanyuan Mo asked in a soft voice, holding the bamboo dragonfly. "


    "Of course, it''s for Mo''er, otherwise, who else can it be given to!"


    Xuanyuanmo couldn''t put it down while holding the bamboo dragonfly. Sweetly smiled at Han Yingxue and said, "Mo''er likes it very much, thank you Aunt Jiuhuang."


    Han Yingxue smiled and shook her head, "No thanks! Does Mo''er like it?"


    "I like it! I like it very much! Mo''er has never seen this thing before!"


    "Well, just like it!"


    "Aunt Jiuhuang, can you squat down?"


    Xuanyuanmo asked, blinking at Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue is a little curious, what is this child doing for her to squat down?


    Han Yingxue squatted down in cooperation.


    Xuanyuanmo''s little face came closer, and then kissed Han Yingxue''s face with a slap.


    After the kiss, he smiled and said, "Aunt Jiuhuang, Mo''er likes you! The concubine said that if you like someone, you can kiss her face."


    "Forehead¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Han Yingxue was stunned for a while, but Xuanyuanmo''s confession caught her off guard.


    Bai Qianzi was also confused by Xuanyuanmo''s words.


    "I like Mo''er too, can Mo''er let me kiss?" Han Yingxue asked with a smile.


    Xuanyuanmo nodded, "Of course."


    said, put his little face in front of Han Yingxue, waiting for Han Yingxue to kiss him.


    Han Yingxue also snorted and kissed Xuanyuanmo''s little cheek.


    Xuanyuan Mo''er''s little face is very smooth, and there is a good smell of milk.


    "Okay, the kiss is over!"


    "Can Mo''er play with this thing by herself?"


    "Of course, this thing is called a bamboo dragonfly."


    "Aoao, Bamboo Dragonfly, Mo''er remembered!"


    Xuanyuan Momo''s pink and tender little hands imitated Han Yingxue''s and spun the bamboo dragonfly, and then the bamboo dragonfly flew into the sky.


    Although not as high as Han Yingxue''s rotation, Xuanyuanmo was still very excited.


    Cheers to the bamboo dragonfly in the sky.


    When Xuanyuanmo danced and cheered, Bai Qianzi walked up to Han Yingxue''s side and said with a smile, "Brother and sister, look, Mo''er has become like this since you came here. I haven''t seen it before. He was so happy!"

 Chapter 1855： Dont be stingy with your face and spend money

    "Haha, these are all gadgets, children like it, that''s normal."


    "Did you buy these things?"


    Han Yingxue shook his head and said, "No, I made it all by myself!"


    Bai Qianzi was even more surprised, and said with some admiration, "Brother and sister, you are so amazing, you can think of all these things. How do you know that children like these things you do? How can you know that children like these things? What is it?"


    Why does she know?


    In fact, she doesn''t know why children like to play. After all, she didn''t like to play very much when she was a child. She received some training when she was a child, so her mind is still much more mature than ordinary children. Maybe that''s why she doesn''t like playing with toys...


    But so many children in the 21st century like to play, so she guessed that Xuanyuanmo would like it too. Especially in this day and age, when children have no means of entertainment.


    "Actually, I watched others do it, and I just made some of it myself."


    "I''ve made you worry, come over to me, and make these things for Mo''er!" Bai Qianzi said with a smile.


    "Sister Huang, you''re welcome!"


    "Haha, let Mo''er play by herself, let''s go and chat!"


    Han Yingxue nodded.


    The two sat down together, under the shade of the tree. The breeze was blowing softly. Indescribably comfortable.


    "Brother and sister, I think, you came to me today, there should be something?"


    "Sister Huang, you are really smart!"


    Han Yingxue took this to take out his baby.


    "Sister-in-law, I actually brought you something good today!"


    was like an introduction to Xie Furong to Bai Qianzi. Bai Qianzi listened, and naturally sighed secretly because of the efficacy of these things brought by Han Yingxue, but did not expect that there are such magical things.


    However, Han Yingxue hoped that she would introduce these things to those noble ladies, and even the concubines in the palace, so Bai Qianzi had to be a little more cautious.


    After all, if something goes wrong, the problem is serious.


    It''s not that she doubts whether what Han Yingxue said is true or not, but that the stuff on her face should not be used casually. The face of the concubine holding the noble lady and concubine was damaged, and the result was very serious.


    Baiqianzi said a little embarrassedly, "Brother and sister, I''ll try this thing out for a while. If I think it''s good, I''ll recommend it to others. Do you agree?"


    "Okay, no problem. Sister-in-law, you can try it yourself first."


    Han Yingxue also understands Baiqian Zixin''s scruples and worries.


    Naturally, I won''t force her too hard.


    She was willing to help, and she was very grateful.


    "Haha, then I will use it today. My skin has been extremely dry these days, and it seems to be dehydrated."


    Bai Qianzi said, Han Yingxue took out a hydrating bottle and handed it to Bai Qianzi, "Sister Huang, this is hydrating."


    "Haha, if it works, you are really a treasure!"


    Han Yingxue said with a smile, "Of course, this thing, I will buy a box of dozens or hundreds of taels of silver in the future!"


    "If it has the effect you said, it is worth it for women no matter how expensive it is."


    Bai Qianzi said this, Han Yingxue was relieved, it seemed that women would not be stingy to spend money on such a face of hers.

 Chapter 1856： award

    Those like Baiqianzi didn''t seem to be reluctant to give up when they heard such a high price.


    "Sister-in-law, I have one more thing to ask you!" Han Yingxue said.


    "Tell me, if you have anything you need me to help with, just say it. Xiaoling is not in the capital, and Mo''er and her father will naturally help you."


    "Actually, it''s not a big deal. I just wonder if the Queen''s Wife can often come and go in and out of the palace?"


    Baiqianzi nodded and said, "I often go there, and many times I have to greet your third brother''s mother and concubine."


    "Can the Queen''s Sister-in-law help me bring something to a concubine in the palace?"


    "Ao? Brother and sister, do you still know any concubine in the palace?"


    "Well...I know Yiwei, Duanmuying, the powerful Empress Zhaoyi that the emperor is favoring right now!"


    Baiqianzi was a little surprised, wondering how Han Yingxue knew such a character.


    It stands to reason that there should be no intersection between these two people...


    Seeing that Bai Qianzi looked a little surprised, Han Yingxue explained, "It''s just for some reason that I know this Empress Zhaoyi, Huangsao, I just want you to help me with these things, ask her what she needs, and then Just help me get some for her!"


    Such a good thing, naturally, I have to give some to Duan Muying.


    In fact, the most important purpose is to think that Duanmuying has used it, and those other concubines in the palace will compete to buy it, and will think that Duanmuying''s beauty must be related to the use of her things.


    Bai Qianzi nodded, "Okay, no problem, just the day after tomorrow I''m going to the palace, and I''ll send you to Empress Zhaoyi."


    "Then these imperial sisters-in-law!"


    "Haha, look, look, you are still polite to me!"


    The two chatted for a while before Han Yingxue left.


    Although Xuanyuanmo was very reluctant, Han Yingxue said that he would come to see him when he had time, so this little guy reluctantly let her leave.


    In the past few days, after these days of treatment, the conditions of the people in the east of the city are basically getting better.


    Looking at the people who were getting better, Han Yingxue breathed a sigh of relief, and finally had an explanation for this matter.


    Because Han Yingxue helped so many people heal from illness, the emperor also sent people to watch.


    Under the suggestion of the Taifu when he went to court, he said that Han Yingxue''s achievements in helping the refugees to heal this time must be rewarded to Han Yingxue.


    After Han Yingxue successfully cured the sick refugees in the east of the city this time, it proved from the side that she was arrested last time because of a misunderstanding. For this person who has made such great achievements, Naturally, she should be rewarded more.


    The emperor also obeyed Taifu''s suggestion and rewarded Han Yingxue well.


    When Han Yingxue was in the General''s Mansion, he suddenly saw many people coming, the head was a eunuch, and the other guards were carrying boxes in their hands.


    After a group of people came to the General''s Mansion, they put their things down.


    "Han Yingxue accepted the order!"


    The **** shouted in a shrill voice.


    Han Yingxue came to the **** and knelt down according to the rules of this era.


    Although she didn''t want to kneel.


    After seeing Han Yingxue kneeling down, the **** read the imperial decree in his hand, "Follow the heavens, the emperor''s edict said, Han Yingxue has done a good job in curing diseases today, and he will be rewarded with 10,000 taels of gold, please!"

 Chapter 1857： to enter the palace

    Han Yingxue was immediately excited when she heard this, but she never expected that the dog emperor would give her so many awards with such a conscience.


    If it were other things, he didn''t care, but this time he gave 10,000 taels of gold as a reward. For her, this was the time to make the least money and make a fortune. Gold is extremely important.


    After the **** finished speaking, he greeted Han Yingxue on the ground, and handed the imperial edict in his hand to Han Yingxue.


    "Miss Han, these are the gold that the emperor asked the old man to send to you, you have counted them!" The old **** said to Han Yingxue with a smile, and then greeted the guards behind him to open all the boxes that they brought back.


    The boxes were all opened, and several boxes were full of gold. Han Yingxue''s eyes flashed with a golden light behind his back. If it wasn''t for this old **** in front of him, he would probably have jumped up excitedly.


    These are all gold, real gold!


    But looking at the gold, Han Yingxue''s originally excited mood suddenly sank.


    This emperor rewards people, and he will reward people with 10,000 taels of gold. It seems that the court is not short of silver, nor is it incapable of saving those victims. Only the attitude of the emperor is that he does not want to save it at all.


    What a foolish monarch, such a person can still stay on the throne for so many years. The common people are too ignorant to resist.


    "You''ve worked so hard! Father-in-law, this is for you!"


    Han Yingxue took it out, and put two ingots of gold into the hands of the old eunuch.


    In addition, he took out some broken silver and stuffed it into the hands of the guard who came with the box.


    The guards said, "Little brother, you have also worked hard. You can use some of the broken silver here to drink and eat."


    Since someone else has sent you so many things, it is still 10,000 taels of gold, so naturally, they should come up with some rewards for running errands.


    Both parties are happy, why not do it?


    The old **** smiled and said, "Miss Han, you are being polite, I just follow the emperor''s instructions."


    Although the old **** said so, he still reached out to Han Yingxue and took the two ingots of gold that Han Yingxue handed over.


    "By the way, Miss Han, in addition to rewarding you with this 10,000 gold, the emperor asked the old man to tell you that the emperor specially held a banquet in the palace tonight, just to celebrate for you. This time, Miss Han, you are You have done a great job."


    Han Yingxue frowned and didn''t think it was a good thing that the emperor specially held a banquet for her this time.


    For such a wasteful banquet, it would be better to distribute the money to those affected by the disaster, or buy food for porridge or something!


    Hey¡­¡­


    I don''t know what the dog emperor was thinking.


    But since the emperor has arranged it, she has no right to dictate. After all, in this feudal society, her own strength is still too weak, and she has not reached the point of confronting the imperial power.


    Since this is the case, it can only follow the emperor.


    Han Yingxue nodded and said, "Okay, father-in-law, I see!"


    "That''s fine, then the old man will go back first. If it''s evening, someone will come to pick up Miss Han into the palace in person." The old **** said with a smile, and after finishing speaking, he turned around and left.


    The old **** left with those people just now. And boxes of gold are still sitting in the General''s Mansion.

 Chapter 1858： Dividing gold

    "Tsk tsk tsk, a lot of gold, I''m going to make a fortune!" Han Yingxue sighed while staring at the boxes of gold.


    Ten thousand taels of gold is not a small amount.


    Han Xue walked to the box and touched an ingot of gold.


    "Cousin, a lot of money! This time the emperor has a good conscience and knows that you have worked hard, so he gave you so much gold all at once!"


    Han Yingxue snorted coldly, "Give me so much gold, that''s what he deserves! I''ve worked so hard all this time and I''ve been caught in a prison, so there must be some compensation, right?"


    "In addition, I solved the refugee''s illness, but I helped him remove a big hidden danger!" Otherwise, the court will not care about this kind of thing, and there will definitely be hidden dangers that will break out one day. When the common people rebelled, the court would be doomed.


    Lin Miaojun laughed twice, "That''s right!"


    "So much gold can''t be placed outside, let someone carry it into the account room." Han Yingxue was ready to call for people to carry the gold away.


    "Wait!" Andy Lau''s voice came over.


    "What are you doing?" Han Yingxue looked at Andy Lau and asked, this guy didn''t come here to beat her gold, right?


    If there were other things to talk about, but if someone beat her gold idea, then she would be too lazy to care.


    "Miss Xue''er, the emperor gave you 10,000 taels of gold because you helped the people in the east of the city heal their illnesses. Hehe, but this one in the middle also has some credit for me, right? It''s been a while. , I can''t be too busy... You got so much gold in a while, shouldn''t you reward me a little too?" Andy Lau looked at Han Yingxue with a smile on his face.


    Han Yingxue frowned, this guy really had the idea to beat her gold.


    But what this guy said is not completely unreasonable. In the process of treating the people in the east of the city, Andy Lau also played no role. Moreover, these days have been helping her to live, and her whole person''s expression has become a lot haggard.


    So it is nothing to give Liu Dehua some Jinzi as a reward.


    So Han Yingxue asked Andy Lau, "Okay, then tell me, how much gold do you want!"


    Andy Lau smiled sinisterly, "I said, Miss Xueer, the gold rewarded by the emperor, let''s not say that it is divided equally between five and five, how about we divide it between three and seven? You are seven and I are three!


    Looking at the smile on Andy Lau''s face, Han Yingxue only felt that Andy Lau really deserved a beating.


    This made him bring it up to see how many two princes he would want. He didn''t expect this guy to be so unconscious.


    What others say is 55 points, 37 points, that is 91 points, she is 9, Andy Lau is 1, she is a little reluctant.


    After all, if this point goes out, according to the three or seven points, Andy Lau will get 3,000 taels of gold.


    3000 taels of gold is not a small amount, especially in this era. Can buy a lot of things.


    Seeing Han Yingxue''s sullen face, Andy Lau couldn''t help but ask, "Miss Xueer, this is what you told me to say, why do you look so unhappy when I say it? If you think you can''t do it with seven or three, then you can take eight and two, right? You''ve given up a lot of money, and I''m just sharing some broth."

 Chapter 1859： stingy

    Han Yingxue rolled his eyes to the sky and said to Andy Lau, "Andy Lau, I said that your dreaming skills are really amazing!"


    Andy Lau''s mouth twitched.


    This woman is too stingy!


    He all said that he was only divided into two, and Han Yingxue was divided into eight. After making such a big concession, this woman was still not satisfied.


    If this continues to give way, then he will also be allocated a woolen thread!


    "Miss Xueer, you can''t do this, you can''t do this to me, anyway, I''ve helped you a lot these days. Treating these people, I guess I''ve spent more time working than you. Look at me, this skinny body, because I have been too busy and laborious these days, and I have become so thin that it can be blown away by a gust of wind, can''t you give me a little more? I don''t even want what I want. Too much, it¡¯s only 20%! Look again, Qingqing¡¯s family is the second richest man in Kyoto. I¡¯ll go to Qingqing¡¯s house in the future, and the dowry gift I¡¯m going to give can¡¯t be too shabby, right? There is no other way, so Miss Xueer, you have to give me some gold..." Andy Lau began to sing bitter scenes in front of Han Yingxue again.


    "..." Han Yingxue was speechless for a while, this guy really thought enough!


    "Alright, alright, I''ll definitely give you a little bit, but you''ve got 20% of it, but 2,000 taels of gold is too much! You can reduce it by another!"


    Andy Lau felt heartache for a while and felt that Han Yingxue was too much!


    He has given up so much, and he has given up! Then let him live? Ten thousand taels of gold, how much does this woman want to occupy by herself? And this woman is obviously not short of money, so why can''t she give him more? He is going to marry a wife in the future, but she has Xuanyuan Ling who can support her!


    This Xuanyuanling is the ninth prince of Tianhan Kingdom, no matter how you say it, he is not too short of money.


    I don''t know why this woman is so stingy.


    Money does not bring what life does not bring, so what is the use of having so much?


    But this gold was given to Han Yingxue by the emperor, no matter how dissatisfied he was, he could never **** the gold from Han Xue''s hand. Now I can only ask Han Yingxue more, I just hope that this woman can still have a little conscience and give him more points.


    "Alright then, Miss Xueer, let''s do this, I''ll take a step back, you''ll give me 10% of the 90% of my share, and the head office will do it now. I care?"


    "This..." Andy Lau was right. Indeed, he was 10% of it, and Han Yingxue was still a little reluctant.


    "I said, Miss Cher, do you pay this or that? Hey, do you mean you won''t give it to me? If you don''t want to give it to me, just say it!"


    "Who said I won''t give it to you! I just think it''s a bit too much for you to ask for 1000 gold all at once!"


    "Okay, Miss Xueer, no matter how much I say, you think it''s too much, so let''s say you can give me as much as you can!" Andy Lau was really frustrated by Han Yingxue, and he didn''t expect Han Yingxue. Really willing to give him how much gold.


    Han Ying Xue laughed a few times and said, "Well, if you agree, then I will give you a maximum of 500 taels of gold, which is quite a lot!"

 Chapter 1860： grand show

    Andy Lau sighed and said, "Okay okay, five hundred taels of gold is five hundred taels of gold!"


    The originally good 5,000 taels of gold was squeezed into 500 taels by Han Xue.


    This is a tenth of the reduction. You are really at a loss.


    But facing a woman like Han Xue, such a stingy woman, he is really helpless!


    It is estimated that if he wants to share a little more, he will make this woman anxious, and this woman will not give him a penny!


    "Tsk tsk tsk, I said Andy Lau, don''t look like you''ve suffered a lot of grievances! These five hundred taels of gold are not a small amount! It''s not ashamed to take it to the Huang family as a betrothal gift, right? Besides, if you marry Huang Qingqing in the future If so, you are the son-in-law of the Huang family. What the Huang family has more is gold and money! What are you talking about with me at this time?"


    "..." He was really convinced by this woman''s logic.


    Obviously he was stingy first, but now it seems that he is unreasonable!


    "Don''t make a bitter face, we got so much gold today, we should be happy! Haha, let''s go, I''ll make a lot of delicious food for you at noon today as a celebration!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Andy Lau really wanted to change the one Han Yingxue said about us to her, and today she is just Han Yingxue.


    10,000 taels of gold, but she alone got 9,500 taels of gold, she is naturally happy.


    Andy Lau sighed and shook his head, forget it, he doesn''t care about a woman!


    At noon, Han Xingxue was in a good mood because he got so much gold and made a lot of delicious food.


    In the afternoon, I made some skin care products and took them with me. Maybe after entering the palace, they will be able to sell these products.


    The **** said almost the same thing. In the evening, someone did come to the General''s Mansion and wanted to bring her into the palace.


    A luxurious carriage stopped in front of the General''s Mansion.


    Because it was the first time he entered the palace, Han Xue didn''t know what kind of etiquette there was in the palace. Some are worried that there will be any mistakes after entering the palace, and that he may be punished by that faint king.


    So she is not very optimistic about this time entering the palace. Regardless, you have to be very cautious.


    After came to this era, he never entered the palace. So I was secretly curious about what this place was like.


    Although Xuanyuanling is said to be the ninth prince of Tianhan Kingdom, Han Yingxue can still feel that he is more repulsive to enter the palace.


    Probably because there are many unpleasant memories here!


    He didn''t even want to come here, let alone bring her here. This is almost the reason why Han Yingxue has not entered the palace for so long.


    I heard that the emperor attached great importance to this dinner, and made a big show, and even let the high officials of the court bring their families to go there together.


    Naturally, this also includes Xuanyuan Ling''s uncle, Lin Feng, and General Lin''s family.


    Lin Miaojun will go with him this time. First, he wants to go to the palace with Han Yingxue to play, and secondly, he is worried about the safety of Han Yingxue entering the palace alone. They went together. If something happens, at least it can be dealt with.

 Chapter 1861： Take Andy Lau together

    Since you are going to a place like the palace, you naturally can''t wear too shabby clothes. If you wear too shabby clothes, the concubines in the palace, the ladies and daughters who were called by the emperor to the dinner party, are expected to be again. laughed hard at her.


    Besides, she is the protagonist tonight, and she will definitely be stared at by a pair of eyes. No matter what, you have to pay attention to your own image, and you cannot let others look down on her.


    Because she is a little girl from the countryside, being so valued by the emperor will probably make many people feel disdain.


    Han Yingxue chose a peach-colored dress that he bought earlier. Not only the fabric is good, but the most important thing is the style. The temperament of the whole person will be a little different when you wear it.


    But the body of the original owner was a thirteen-year-old little girl, and she didn''t want to dress herself up so maturely. The little girl had the innocent, lively, youthful and bright look of a little girl. Wearing this pink dress can just show her youthful sunshine.


    In addition, he put on a delicate makeup for himself, and the whole person looks generous.


    "Miaojun, let''s go, let''s go!" Han Yingxue greeted.


    Lin Miaojun was worried about Han Yingxue, so he begged to enter the palace together. In this way, if there is any problem on the road, the two can still take care of it. Wait until the palace, and then meet with General Lin and the others.


    "Miss Xueer, Miaojun, you are going to the palace, right?" Andy Lau approached Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun!


    "Yeah, what''s wrong? What do you mean by asking so suddenly?" Han Yingxue replied.


    Andy Lau smiled embarrassedly and said, "Miss Xue''er, look, haven''t I never been to the palace? It just so happened that there was nothing to do this night, it was boring, can I go with you to take a look , to join in the fun?"


    Looking at Andy Lau''s flattering smile, Han Yingxue said, "What? Do you want to go to the palace?"


    "Mmmm!" Andy Lau smiled and nodded heavily. Then he leaned into Han Yingxue''s ear and whispered into Han Yingxue''s ear, "We people in the 21st century are really curious about what this ancient palace looks like! I just happened to check it out, it''s the magnificent palace here. Spectacular, or our 21st century Forbidden City is magnificent!"


    Looking at this guy''s expectant eyes, Han Yingxue couldn''t bear to refuse.


    It doesn''t matter if you bring more people, bring this guy. Satisfy the curiosity of this guy, that''s fine too.


    "Okay, okay, don''t talk nonsense so much, let''s get on the bus quickly, the people outside have been waiting for a long time!" Han Yingxue urged.


    Seeing Han Yingxue nodding in agreement, Andy Lau was overjoyed, and immediately followed Han Yingxue with a smile and got into the carriage that Han Yingxue was riding.


    The carriage drove past in the direction of the palace.


    These two people in the 21st century who entered the palace for the first time could not help but have some complexities in their hearts.


    has some emotion and excitement.


    Han Yingxue is also very curious. Compared with the imperial palace in this era and the Forbidden City in the 21st century, which one is more magnificent?


    On the way, Han Yingxue specially blessed Andy Lau. When entering the palace later, he must be cautious, otherwise he will say the wrong thing or do the wrong thing, but his life will be lost.

 Chapter 1862： see the emperor

    "Don''t worry, Miss Xueer, I just want to go to the palace to have a look, I will never cause trouble for you." Andy Lau assured.


    Han Yingxue nodded, "Just know."


    The carriage swayed and came to the front of the palace.


    Because it was specially sent by the emperor to pick up Han Yingxue''s carriage, the carriage was no longer inspected, and the token in the driver''s hand was directly put in.


    And at this time, many of the dignitaries who came to the dinner party also came with carriages.


    The Imperial Palace of Tianhan Kingdom is actually not very different from the Forbidden City that Han Yingxue saw.


    It¡¯s just that the palace of this era has a more solemn atmosphere.


    It may be that the modern Forbidden City has become a tourist attraction, and this ancient palace is the place where the most powerful people in the world live.


    In any case, after entering the palace at this time, you must be cautious in your words and deeds, otherwise, in this feudal society where imperial power is paramount, it is easy to lose your life.


    Lanterns are lit everywhere in the palace, even at night, there is a modern night-lighted feeling.


    And there are guards walking around in the palace at the same time. In this palace, the defense is still very strict.


    "Wow... This ancient palace feels different from the modern one, but it feels a little depressed and a little scared!" Andy Lau whispered in Han Yingxue''s ear.


    "Shut up if you''re afraid!" Han Yingxue replied.


    Andy Lau pouted. "Miss Xueer, you are really...hey...I just wanted to tell you about my feelings. Why do you feel that you are very unhappy with me?"


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤Have it?",


    "have!"


    "But I''m telling the truth without any emotion!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue''s carriage finally stopped, and then a special **** led them to the banquet together.


    It seems that today''s battle is quite strong.


    There were so many people here. When I went there, I saw the banquet scene. The venue was very large, and the tables were filled with delicious food. Seeing people are a little dazzled.


    Han Yingxue was led to a position that was very close to the place where the emperor was going.


    It is estimated that after a while, the emperor will get in touch with her more closely?


    The senior officers who came, were led to the positions they were originally prepared according to their grades. This time, every prince came over. It was the first time that Han Yingxue had seen Xuanyuanling''s brothers and sisters clearly.


    Han Yingxue was a little curious, why is this banquet so grand?


    This emperor is also joking, and he can''t guess what he is thinking in his heart.


    Isn''t there a lot of excitement recently, so I deliberately gave her a reason to celebrate, and made such a show?


    After waiting for about half an hour, basically everyone came. And the dinner has just started.


    Andy Lau said with some excitement, "Miss Xueer, this is the first time I''ve seen such a scene. Hey, I''m going to see the emperor of this era later, and I feel a little excited."


    Han Yingxue rolled his eyes, ''What are you excited about? "


    "How can I not be excited! Miss Xueer, this is the emperor of this era! In our era, isn''t it equivalent to seeing the president of the country? You think I can''t be excited? We are only small people, how is it possible Any chance to meet the president of the country?"

 Chapter 1863： banquet protagonist

    Han Yingxue twitched the corners of his mouth, um... well, what this guy said makes sense.


    Naturally, this mood of Andy Lau comes entirely from the worship of the leader.


    However, Han Yingxue felt that some people can be admired, but some people are not worth it.


    This drowsy monarch has done some things that are really unbearable. For such a person, what can be worshipped?


    "I think it would be nice if there were cameras in this era. In this case, you can take a group photo with the emperor, and in the future, you can take a group photo of you and the emperor out to show off and pretend."


    Andy Lau smiled and said, "Miss Cher, your proposal is really good, but unfortunately this ribbon doesn''t have a camera."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This guy is so serious, can''t you hear the sarcasm in her words?


    This IQ is really anxious.


    "The Emperor is here!"


    The eunuch''s shrill voice came over.


    A mighty team was walking not far away.


    was headed by a man wearing a yellow robe, who was the emperor, next to the emperor, followed by the queen and Duan Muying.


    was followed by a group of concubines with higher rank, as well as some eunuchs in charge of lamps.


    The emperor sat on the highest position above the table.


    "Long live my emperor! Long live!" Everyone knelt down and kowtowed.


    Although Han Yingxue was a little reluctant, she still knelt down with everyone.


    "Haha, flat yourself!" the emperor greeted, listening to the tone, it seemed that he was in high spirits tonight.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Only then did everyone get up.


    "Tonight is a celebratory banquet. Everyone had a good time. Miss Han Yingxue solved such a big problem for me, so I decided to hold a special banquet today to celebrate."


    After the emperor finished speaking, he searched for Han Yingxue''s figure in the crowd.


    Lin Miaojun pushed Han Yingxue and reminded, "Cousin-in-law, thank the emperor quickly!"


    Han Yingxue just reacted.


    There are too many etiquettes in this era. Did she force the emperor to do it for her, but she still said thank you.


    So Han Yingxue stood up and respectfully said to the emperor, "The people''s daughter thanks the emperor."


    "Haha, you have credit, you don''t need to thank me."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue was speechless for a while, she didn''t say thank you sincerely, isn''t this etiquette?


    Han Yingxue''s appearance caught everyone''s attention.


    The ministers who came here were very curious. They never thought that the person who cured the disease that even the imperial doctor in the palace could not see was actually a little girl.


    This thing is really surprising, how powerful is a little girl, and she can do this?


    A lot of the officials¡¯ daughters who come here are all dressed up. If you want to be in the limelight at this banquet, even if you are not in the limelight, you must at least attract the attention of others.


    But only now did I know that because of the exciting nature of this banquet, no matter how stunning and beautiful they were dressed, the protagonists were not them. The protagonist of this banquet was destined to be Han Yingxue alone.


    If it was someone else who was specially celebrated by the emperor, but it happened to be a little girl about the same age as them, and there would inevitably be some imbalance in her heart.


    "But I''m a little curious, you little girl, what ability did you come to cure those people?"

 Chapter 1864： do not speak

    Obviously, Han Yingxue felt that the emperor was not only curious, but also looked at her.


    It is understandable for the emperor to have such doubts. After all, how could a little girl have a disease that the imperial doctor in the palace cannot cure? It is very curious.


    "This is just a coincidence. In fact, Minnu has only read a medical book before, and it is recorded on it, so I tried it with the recipe in the book. I didn''t expect it and it worked."


    "So that''s how it is..." The emperor nodded. That being said, it makes some sense.


    He said, how much a little girl can understand, it turns out that there is a way in the book.


    However, this little girl saw this recipe and used it to cure her disease, which is also the credit of this little girl.


    Andy Lau on the side listened, why didn''t this woman bring him along by the way. He also knew how to cure this disease. It is said that I heard from him, and it is estimated that the emperor can give him some more rewards!


    "Haha, alright, just sit down, today is a lively, happy time, let the singing and dancing begin!" the emperor greeted.


    After a while, the banquet began to dance.


    These women in the court are very beautiful when they dance and sing. Perhaps it is because she was born in this era that she has the temperament of an ancient beauty. When she dances, she dances beautifully.


    Han Yingxue watched while nibbling melon seeds in his mouth.


    This emperor''s life was really dashing.


    Yingge Yanwu''s life is really happy every day, no wonder he doesn''t bother to care about the people''s affairs, he looks like this, obviously he can live his own life well, how can he manage so much.


    Andy Lau also watched these songs and dances with relish.


    Han Yingxue glanced at Andy Lau, seeing that his eyes didn''t turn, he couldn''t help but snorted coldly, "Andy Lau, are you fascinated?"


    Andy Lau smiled awkwardly, "Yes, this song and dance is really beautiful."


    "Hehe, I thought you would say, this dancing girl is so pretty!"


    Andy Lau''s mouth twitched, "Miss Cher, in your heart, am I a lecherous man?"


    "Who knows this, you know your face but you don''t know your heart. What you say is what you say, how can I know what you think in your heart."


    "Miss Cher, I''m not lewd. I tell you, don''t talk nonsense in front of Qingqing and slander my reputation."


    "Huh!" Han Yingxue snorted coldly, "Didn''t you just watch it with relish? Why, are you afraid that I will go to Qingqing to file a complaint?"


    "I said, you are really unreasonable, aren''t you?" Andy Lau was a little unhappy.


    "Okay, stop talking, speak so loudly, don''t disturb the emperor''s interest, otherwise, be careful that the emperor chops off your head!" Han Yingxue made a silent gesture to Andy Lau, and Andy realized that , My voice was a little louder just now, but it''s okay, the emperor didn''t look at him, otherwise, it would really be over.


    If he was punished by the emperor, he would also be provoked by Han Yingxue.


    This woman...


    Hey, staying by her side means being bullied by her!


    Andy Lau straightened his clothes and started to sit again, enjoying the singing and dancing.

 Chapter 1865： Boring

    The song and dance went on for about an hour, and after watching it too much, I felt really boring.


    After all, no matter how good this song and dance are, you can only watch it for a while. If you watch it too much, you will feel bored.


    It was a cool night, so Han Yingxue was waiting for the banquet to end, so that he could go back earlier.


    The emperor was still in high spirits, and at the suggestion of the queen, the daughters of the high-ranking officers began to perform on the stage.


    Han Yingxue watched the performance of these daughters. Really versatile.


    However, why do you feel that the original intention of this banquet has gradually changed. It was obviously for her to celebrate, but it turned out to be an opportunity for these daughters to express themselves.


    There are a lot of worthy young masters and princes here, so these girls also used their greatest skills to be remembered.


    However, they are all very good, so they did not leave a deep impression on people.


    And the programs performed by these girls are also some common programs, some are not surprising, there is nothing new, and it is difficult to be remembered.


    Han Yingxue sat and twisted her buttocks a little uncomfortable. I had high expectations for this banquet, but now I think it''s nothing, it''s boring.


    It¡¯s better to end early and go home early to rest.


    When these daughters finished their performances, Han Yingxue yawned straightly, which made those who had already performed on stage very happy.


    "Tonight''s performance is very exciting, I like it very much!" The emperor said with a smile. "I believe that all the Aiqings are also having a good time, right?"


    When the emperor asked such a question, no one said that he was happy to the end, and all nodded in agreement.


    "Okay, it''s getting late at night, then everyone can go back to rest, I''m tired too! Go back to rest!" The emperor said, got up with a smile, and was ready to leave.


    Duanmuying pulled the emperor''s sleeve.


    The Emperor glanced at Duanmu Rong and immediately understood, smiled and said, "Go, go!"


    A flowery smile rose on Duanmuying''s face, "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    The emperor had never seen such a bright smile on Duanmuying''s face, and his mood suddenly improved a bit, and he scratched Duanmuying''s nose very fondly, and said, "Tonight, I will let you go for the time being. , but, tomorrow night, I will hate coming back even more!"


    Duanmuying smiled and nodded, "My concubine obeys!"


    The few concubines on the side, seeing the emperor and Duanmuying showing their love so much, were a little jealous, all of them were not very good, they were holding the handkerchief tightly, but they still had to show a very happy look on their faces. .


    The Queen was also very uncomfortable.


    After Duanmu Yingying entered the palace, the emperor stayed at Duanmuying''s place all day, and basically never went to the palace of other concubines. Only when Duan Muying was feeling unwell, or had her menstrual period and could not wait on her, would she go to another concubine''s palace.


    But the feeling of picking up Duanmuying like this, everyone''s heart is not very good.


    This other concubine doesn''t matter, but she is the queen, and the emperor basically doesn''t go to her palace very much, which makes her very panic.


    The emperor laughed heartily and said to the queen beside him, "Then I will go to the queen''s palace tonight, queen, can you see if it''s possible?"

 Chapter 1866： so tired

    The Queen''s originally unhappy face suddenly raised a smile and said to the emperor with a smile, "Of course it''s okay for the concubine! It is rare for the emperor to go to the palace of the concubine, and the concubine is extremely welcome!"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, Queen, look at how jealous you are."


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Okay, okay, I know that these days, I really ignored you, but at this moment, I will go over to accompany you, haha, let''s go!"


    Huang Shang said, took the Queen''s hand with a smile and left.


    The queen was not in a good mood at first, but things got better.


    Actually speaking, his weight in the emperor''s heart is definitely not small.


    Otherwise, the emperor would not be without Duanmuying, the first person who remembered it was her, and the first one was to go to her palace.


    The emperor is only on a whim when it comes to Duanmuying. When the time is over and he is tired of playing, he will no longer pay attention to it. What is like her, even if she is old, her appearance is not as good as those young girls, the emperor still thinks of her, that is because, in the emperor''s heart, he really has her, not because of her young beauty.


    Those who win by being young and beautiful will be slowly abandoned by the emperor in a short time, because there will always be younger and more beautiful girls to replace them.


    The queen followed the emperor with a full smile and left.


    Seeing that the emperor was gone, Duanmu Ying took back the smile on his face.


    Thinking about my life in the palace, I''m really tired!


    Because during these days, I faced a woman I didn''t like or even hated every day, and I had to pretend to like it, and I had to fake a face like a smile every day. It''s just too tiring.


    However, today is also a happy moment, because Han Yingxue is here today.


    Thinking about her days in the palace, no one could accompany her to say a word. A person is really lonely.


    Finally, Han Yingxue came over, and she finally found someone who could talk to her temporarily.


    Duanmuying ran in the direction of Han Yingxue excitedly.


    Because if the emperor has not gone far, these people cannot leave.


    "Xue''er!" Duanmuying shouted excitedly after walking to Han Yingxue.


    "Ying Er..."


    After Han Yingxue called out these two words, she felt a little inappropriate, so she quickly changed her mind and said, "Ms. Zhaoyi..."


    Duanmuying smiled, "Okay, Xue''er, there''s no one here, it''s okay if you call me Ying''er."


    "Well... well... Haha, Ying Er. It''s the first time I''ve seen you in such a long time!"


    "Yeah, I miss you so much! I''m in the palace alone, so boring, no... It''s so boring, so boring, I don''t even have anyone to talk to, so I finally got you in, Someone can talk to me. So don''t leave tonight, can you stay with me?"


    "Uh...is this okay?"


    "Of course, I told the emperor about this before! I agree with the emperor!" Duanmuying took Han Yingxue''s hand and said excitedly.


    It seems that this girl came prepared!


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Since this is the case, I have no reason to refuse."


    Han Yingxue said to Lin Miaojun and Andy Lau who were on the side, "You guys go back first!"

 Chapter 1867： so cute

    Lin Miaojun heard Han Yingxue say something about Duanmuying before, so he was not surprised to see Duanmuying coming to look for Han Yingxue.


    Andy Lau was surprised. This girl knew so many great people, even the concubine in the harem who was so favored by the emperor.


    is really not easy.


    It seems that after this, it is better to provoke Han Yingxue less.


    Otherwise, Han Yingxue knew so many people, anyone who came out would be able to crush him to death.


    "Okay, that cousin, be careful by yourself. Andy Lau and I will go back first."


    Liu Dehua was a little reluctant, and prayed to Duanmuying, "I don''t have a chance to visit the palace this evening. My lady, can I spend the night in your palace with Miss Xueer? You can stroll around the palace..."


    Andy Lau was interrupted by Han Yingxue before he finished speaking.


    "I said Andy Lau, you''re shameless, if you live in the palace of Empress Zhaoyi, you will harm others, you are a big man, if you live in the palace of a concubine, what kind of words would it be like? , Those who are interested will probably go to the emperor to file a complaint, saying that our Empress Zhaoyi is having an affair. Second...hehe, you said that the emperor knows, let''s not talk about whether to pursue Empress Zhaoyi or not, I think for sure Will kill you, believe it or not?"


    Andy Lau was stunned by Han Yingxue.


    Is really that serious?


    seems to make sense.


    This is ancient after all, not the 21st century, especially the palace, where there are too many rules, if a man appeared in the palace of the concubine, it would probably explode.


    Andy Lau''s body trembled and said, "I''ll go back, I''ll go back!"


    "It''s good to know that you can go back. This is not another place. You have to be careful. If something happens, I won''t go into the prison to find you."


    "Hmm..." Andy Lau replied vaguely, Han Yingxue''s unconscionable, he is not unacquainted.


    Andy Lau left first with Lin Miaojun.


    After seeing Andy Lau leaving, Duanmuying asked with a smile, "Xue''er, that man is so cute, who is he?"


    "He?" Han Yingxue pointed to the direction that Andy Lau left.


    Is Andy Lau cute?


    Why didn''t she feel that sometimes when she looked at Andy Lau, it was like looking at Er Lengzi.


    Of course, sometimes Andy Lau is still very capable and alone, that is only when Andy Lau works well, and he looks quite stupid in normal times.


    "Hmm..." Duan Muying nodded.


    "He''s just an ordinary person, I''m just a fellow from my hometown." Han Yingxue explained.


    "I just said, it turns out to be your fellow, how do you feel that you look a bit alike." Duan Muying said with a smile.


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched.


    She now seriously doubts whether Duanmuying is laughing at her.


    She is a bit like that Andy Lau, isn''t that insulting her?


    "What''s the matter, Xue''er?" Duan Muying asked when she saw that Han Yingxue''s expression was a little strange.


    Han Yingxue pulled out a smile, "It''s okay, it''s okay!"


    "Haha, then let''s go!" Duan Muying greeted.


    Han Yingxue nodded, and the two chatted for a while on the road.


    "I guess, you asked the emperor to hold this banquet for me today, right?"

 Chapter 1868： Guo Xia, Guo Qiu is back

    "Xue''er, why are you so powerful, I''ve already guessed it." Duanmuying said with a smile.


    "I didn''t guess, but I analyzed it. Originally, I thought that the emperor should not pay so much attention to me, but this time, it made me feel curious. When I saw you, I thought, it should be what you said in front of the emperor, and the emperor would be so obedient to hold this dinner. In this case, I came here, and naturally someone can chat with you. Of course, the most important thing is, who doesn''t know that the current Empress Zhaoyi is so favored by the emperor. As long as it is Empress Zhaoyi, the emperor will not happily obey!"


    Duan Muying only felt that Han Yingxue was too smart, and his ability to analyze things was not comparable to ordinary people.


    "Xueer, you are so smart, I really admire it."


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "It''s alright. Don''t flatter me!"


    "Cher... I really didn''t flatter you!"


    "Haha, that''s slapping my horse''s leg? But...I''m curious, did you instigate the emperor to reward me with the 10,000 taels of gold?"


    "Xue''er, you can''t say that, it''s not that I encouraged the emperor, but this reward is what you should have received. I just said a few words in front of the emperor..."


    "That''s not your credit, so you are a good friend, and I don''t care about the rest. I''m very happy for the 10,000 taels of gold that you won for me!"


    "The 10,000 taels of gold are just a reward for the good things you gave me!"


    The good things in Duanmuying''s mouth are those skin care products that Han Yingxue asked Baiqianzi to bring into the palace and gave to Duanmuying.


    "Ying Er, I didn''t expect you to be so loyal! I''m very moved. I''ll give you my treasures for free in the future. How about those things? How about the effects?"


    Duanmuying smiled and said, "Naturally, the effect is very good! After I used it, the concubines in the palace all asked me what I used and how my skin got better and better."


    "You didn''t tell them?"


    "What are you talking to them about?"


    "Uh... Maybe my third prince concubine didn''t make it clear to you, in fact, I just want to sell this thing of mine in your palace..."


    Han Yingxue explained his purpose, and Duan Muying understood what happened.


    So he nodded and said, "I see, Xue Er, don''t worry, if you look back, I will definitely help you sell products like a concubine in the palace."


    "Well, good! Thank you, Ying Er!"


    "Haha, Cher, why are you and I being polite!"


    "Yes, true friends, no need to say these kind words."


    ¡­


    Han Yingxue stayed in Duanmuying''s palace for one night. The next day, Duanmuying led Han Yingxue around the palace. After visiting the palace, in the afternoon, under Duan Muying''s reluctance, he went back.


    After returning to the General''s Mansion, he found Guo Xia and Guo Qiu also came back.


    The upper body on both of them has been completely healed.


    Because I was taken care of in the countryside, I didn¡¯t have to do anything every day. Several people gained weight and became stronger than before.


    "Ma''am, we''re all done, it''s okay to stay in the country, we''re back!"

 Chapter 1869： explain one thing

    Guo Xia and Guo Qiu explained.


    The injuries of the two people are healed. One by one, the big men are still being taken care of by women. It is really uncomfortable.


    The most important thing is that those who do nothing in the countryside every day are bored.


    When I came to Kyoto, I just wanted to see if there was anything I needed help with. In this case, I could do something to relieve my boredom.


    Otherwise, if you are not busy, it is estimated that maggots will be born.


    Lying down every day, people are dying.


    The two came back, so Han Yingxue naturally had no reason not to let the two come back.


    instead smiled and said, "You can come back when you come back, but it''s just a change of place. Your master went to Jade City. So in fact, there is nothing you can do."


    Guo Chun and Guo Qiu were a little sad when they heard that they had nothing to do.


    I came here to see if there was anything I could do to help my master. Now it seems that he is useless at all.


    How should this be?


    So he frowned and began to ask Han Yingxue, "Madam, our master has nothing to keep us busy with, what about Madam? Is there anything Madam wants us to do? If there is, just do as you please!"


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "How can I have anything to keep you busy."


    Originally, Chengdong still had things to do, but after Han Yingxue cured Xiangrong, Xiangrong insisted on helping. Otherwise, even if he is in the General''s Mansion every day, he is still worried about the affairs of Chengdong, and he cannot rest well at all.


    As soon as his body recovered, he hurried over and couldn''t stop him.


    The matter of Chengdong, Han Yingxue felt that he could arrange for someone to manage it and let Xiang Rong take a good rest. Xiang Rong insisted on the past, even if Han Yingxue blocked it, he did not stop it.


    Han Yingxue had no choice but to give up, knowing that Xiang Rong was the kind of person who couldn''t stop for a moment.


    Guo Xia and Guo Qiu have some entanglements. In this way, the two of them really have nothing to do.


    Staying in the General''s Mansion every day, isn''t it still boring?


    "Why do you feel like you two are not allowed to do things? You two look unhappy instead?" Han Yingxue asked with a smile.


    "Ma''am, the two of us came back just to find something to do. These days we are in the countryside to recuperate, and we don''t have to do any work every day. Instead, we feel that those days are even more boring and uncomfortable. It¡¯s better to be able to move your muscles and bones than to sit and do nothing.¡±


    Han Yingxue listened and nodded, feeling that there seemed to be a little bit of truth.


    Those who have nothing to do every day are also very boring.


    "Well, since you two want to find something to do. Then I can tell you one thing to do!"


    Guo Xia and Guo Qiu were a little excited when they heard it. He hurriedly asked, "Madam, what''s the matter, tell us quickly, we''ll do it right away."


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help but want to laugh seeing the positive and excited look of the two of them.


    If only employees hired by 21st century bosses could be so active.


    It is estimated that the boss will be happy to die.


    Han Yingxue cleared his throat, and said with some seriousness, "Since you are all right, what I will tell you is that you quickly find a daughter-in-law. Your boss is not too young, so you should think about it!"

 Chapter 1870： Guo Chun came first

    Guo Xia and Guo Qiu felt extremely embarrassed. They didn''t expect that what Han Yingxue wanted to explain to them would turn out to be such a thing.


    "This, madam...Aren''t you joking with us?" Guo Qiu asked a little embarrassedly.


    All the people don''t worry about their own marriage, but Han Yingxue always helps them worry, making them a little at a loss.


    The matter of getting married, how to say it, should be cautious, cautious, and can''t be casual, they can''t be irresponsible to a woman, right? It''s not their style of doing things.


    The most important thing is that looking for a daughter-in-law is not something that can be found so casually. If they can find it so easily, they will not be single like this.


    It is really difficult for Han Yingxue to make this request.


    Han Yingxue said with a face, "Do you think I''m joking?"


    Guo Xia and Guo Qiu were even more embarrassed when they saw it.


    This is not a joke, it is really even more difficult to handle. If this is an order from Madam, how can I refuse it?


    "Madam..."


    "Guo Xia, Guo Qiu, it''s not me who said, you two are not too young, right? Look, the matter of Guo Dong''s current marriage has been implemented, and you two are brothers, Can''t be too far behind him?"


    The saying does say so, but it cannot be compared.


    The relationship between Guo Dong and Han Yingmei is because of fate, otherwise, Guo Dong must be single now, just like them.


    "Before you didn''t find a partner, that''s because you followed your master, and you have a lot of things to do every day, and you were in the frontier at that time, and there was a way to get in touch with girls, but now it''s different, now, you have nothing to do Now that you have nothing to do, why don''t you go out and find a daughter-in-law to come back?" Han Yingxue began to teach earnestly.


    The picture is a little embarrassing. A thirteen-year-old girl reprimands two big men like this, which is embarrassing.


    But the strange thing is that these two big men are still serious, listening to the thirteen-year-old girl doll.


    "This, ma''am... Actually, it''s not that we don''t want to, but how should we find it? We can''t see a **** the street, and then run up to them and say to them, girl, the two of us Married? Wouldn''t this scare people?" Guo Qiu asked with a serious face.


    Han Yingxue listened to Guo Qiu''s words, couldn''t help but burst out laughing, thinking that what Guo Qiu said was really funny.


    However, for two big men like Guo Xia and Guo Qiu, how to communicate with the girl is indeed a problem.


    I don''t know some girls, and it''s really hard to find someone who can marry.


    You can''t just casually pull a woman into marriage. Let''s not talk about it, is it irresponsible to others? It is whether the women Guo Xia and Guo Qiu can look at are also willing.


    "this¡­¡­"


    "Also..." Before Han Yingxue finished speaking, Guo Xia interjected again and added, "Madam, Guo Qiu and I are not the boss, this should be our elder brother Guo Chun who gets married first, and then it''s our turn. ?"


    Guo Chun rushed over after hearing that the two were coming back, and when he came over, he heard Guo Xia say these words.

 Chapter 1871： Difficult to deal with

    Guo Chun cursed secretly in his heart, this Guo Xia, actually said these words of betrayal of him, if he turns back, he must clean up Guo Xia well, and see if he dares to talk nonsense in front of his wife in the future.


    Guo Chun had a premonition that Han Yingxue would definitely give her some ideological education, and hurriedly left before Han Yingxue found him.


    But Guo Qiu spotted Guo Chun with some sharp eyes.


    This good brother, it is difficult to be together, how could Guo Chun escape alone in the face of Han Yingxue''s words.


    So, Guo Qiu shouted in Guo Chun''s direction, "Brother, where have you been? Didn''t you see me and Guo Chun coming back?"


    As Guo Qiu shouted, Han Yingxue also looked behind him and saw Guo Chun as soon as he turned around.


    So he greeted Guo Chun with a smile, "Guo Chun, come here quickly, I just happen to have something to tell you!"


    Guo Chun naturally knew what Han Yingxue wanted to say.


    I frowned with a headache, it''s over, it''s over this time! Later, I have to listen to Han Yingxue talking about his marriage.


    He is a big man, and he has nothing to be afraid of, but he is afraid of what Han Yingxue said.


    Guo Xia and Guo Qiu were a little gloating.


    At least in this matter, there is someone who can accompany them.


    Moreover, Guo Chun is here. As their eldest brother, Guo Chun has to talk about Guo Chun first. After all, Guo Chun, as the eldest brother, should take care of this matter first.


    Guo Chun walked up to Han Yingxue unnaturally, and asked Han Yingxue with a smile, "Madam, is there something wrong with you calling me?"


    Han Yingxue nodded, "Yes, you are here to discuss an important matter with you!"


    "What is the most important thing?"


    "Actually, it''s not an important thing to me, but it''s a very important thing to yourself. You are not young, you have nothing to do for such a period of time, just think about the marriage, I know It is unrealistic for you to find it yourself, so I will take care of it for you. When you think there is something more suitable, you can agree." Han Yingxue continued.


    "This..." Guo Chun wanted to refuse. But you refuse, can you really?


    Han Yingxue is their wife, she must obey what she says.


    "Don''t worry, I think I can help you find a good girl. That''s right, you can also help General Xiang Rong to make some arrangements."


    Several people looked at each other and felt that there was another brother who was suffering.


    Hey¡­¡­


    "Madam, since you say so, then do as you say!"


    "Haha, since you agree, then I will arrange it. Try to solve it for you during this time, otherwise your master will come back and send you something to do. It is estimated that you will not be able to worry about marriage. I am not your master, I don''t want to delay your life-long event!"


    So, Madam, this is for their own good...


    But it''s so good, they don''t really need it...


    Guo Xia and Guo Qiu have some regrets. If you don''t come back, there will be no such thing. Why do you have to come back and find something like this for yourself...


    "Okay, I won''t tell you any more. I''m going to cook first. You''ve worked **** your journey. I''ll do something good!"

 Chapter 1872： blind date

    Hearing Han Yingxue say this, Guo Chun''s brothers finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The things after this will be discussed later. For now, Han Yingxue can stop talking about it.


    These big men, listening to Han Yingxue teach them this, it really feels a little strange.


    "That''s right!" When Han Yingxue was about to leave, he suddenly turned his head, and Guo Chun''s heart tensed.


    "What''s the matter, Madam?" Guo Qiu asked nervously.


    "How are Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui''s injuries, are you alright?"


    "It''s alright, Madam don''t have to worry about them, their injuries are getting better." Guo Qiu said.


    The reason why these two people haven''t come back is because there are beauties in the countryside to accompany them. Not to mention that the injuries on the two of them are not completely healed yet, even if they are completely healed, it is estimated that the two of them are not willing to come back.


    The life of these two people is really happy now, where do you know how to come back?


    Han Yingxue nodded and said, "That''s good, there is nothing to help them for a while now, just let them recover from their injuries."


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, she turned around and went to the kitchen.


    Leaving the three brothers sighing on the spot, thinking about the days to come, how should we live?


    "I said you two have no conscience, take me with you!" Guo Chun frowned, facing Guo Xia and Guo Qiu with a displeased expression.


    Guo Xia and Guo Qiuyi smiled awkwardly, "Brother, don''t be angry, we are brothers, shouldn''t we undertake such a thing together? Besides, we are telling the truth, you are the eldest, this is a marriage matter. , also you go first, there is no reason for us to go first."


    Guo Chun snorted coldly, "So, you guys just pushed me out without a conscience like this? I think I know what kind of people you are."


    "Okay, big brother, don''t be mad at us, aren''t we all facing the same situation now? Now I''m thinking about what Madam will do to us in the future."


    "Hey...whatever you want, listen to Madam''s arrangement!"


    "It can only be like this. We have no reason not to obey Madam''s orders."


    "Yeah...hey..."


    The three sighed again before leaving.


    The next day, Han Yingxue hurried to the matchmaker in Kyoto to find a suitable girl for Guo Chunji and his brothers.


    Guo Chun''s identities can be considered relatively noble, the conditions are not bad, and they are even more good-looking, tall and burly, with clear edges and corners, and the most important thing is to follow Xuanyuanling.


    Xuanyuanling''s status and voice among the common people are very high.


    Han Yingxue also doesn''t ask how good a girl the matchmaker can find. It doesn''t matter what her status is. In addition, the appearance can''t be too shabby, in this case, the brothers are probably hard to like.


    promised to give the matchmaker a relatively high introduction fee, and the matchmaker agreed happily.


    In just a few days, I introduced a lot of girls.


    So under the arrangement of Han Yingxue, the brothers embarked on a blind date.


    I met dozens of girls, but none of them were suitable. , Han Yingxue can''t help but feel a little anxious.


    I know that these brothers have stayed in the military camp for a long time and are not good at communicating with women.


    But this does not communicate, where does the feeling come from. How do you know if it is suitable?

 Chapter 1873： runaway

    These girls who were asked out are ancient people. Under normal circumstances, they are very restrained, so when facing a strange man, they will definitely not speak. This is the man who needs to speak first.


    In this case, the two have something to talk about.


    Guo Chun''s brothers didn''t say anything to the woman, and the two of them could only sit opposite each other.


    Han Yingxue was a little anxious when he saw this situation.


    In this era, the folk customs are relatively open. Similar to the Tang and Song Dynasties, the countryside is a little bit worse, and Kyoto is much more open. So when I believe it, in general, as long as both parties are willing, it is OK. Meet in advance to see if it''s a good fit.


    If one party thinks it is inappropriate, this marriage can be avoided.


    The blind date of several brothers was already difficult, but after coming back, I had to listen to Han Yingxue''s rants.


    What Han Yingxue said is that their attitude is not good, they must be enthusiastic towards women and have to talk to women well.


    For this reason, Han Yingxue also took Lin Miaojun together to train several brothers, making the life of these three brothers even more difficult.


    After finally listening to Han Yingxue''s words and leaving, the brothers sat in the room and sighed.


    sighed and said, "Tell me, why didn''t you find Madam annoying before, so why do you find Madam annoying now?"


    "Hey...you can''t talk about Madam like this. Usually, Madam is too lazy to talk. I didn''t say that I have talked about it so many times, and I have talked for so long at a time. In the end, it is because she cares too much about us."


    "Yes, Madam is concerned about us, otherwise, she would not waste her words talking about us. But some people don''t have a chance to listen to Madam!"


    "Yeah! It''s just that we don''t have the idea of ??getting married. It''s not a solution to continue like this. Our character is like this, how can we change all of a sudden, and talk a lot to a woman. Hey, we can''t, ma''am. I will continue to talk about it, I have to think about what to do in the end."


    "Shall we run away from home together?"


    ran away from home and was no longer in the general''s mansion, so he didn''t need to listen to Han Yingxue''s words.


    "But if we run away from home, Madam will be sad."


    "That''s right, I''ll leave without saying hello. Madam will have some ideas."


    "Then how can we get rid of Madam''s nagging?"


    "This... let''s figure out a solution together. Otherwise, let the lady go, otherwise, find an excuse and let''s go."


    "Where can we go? We can''t go to the master, right? There is no one in this capital. If something happens, I am afraid that the lady can''t handle it alone, so we must guard in the capital. In this case, only Let the lady go back."


    "Yes, I can only let the lady go back."


    After a few people made an agreement, during dinner in the evening, they said to Han Yingxue, "Madam, you haven''t been back for a while, haven''t you?"


    Han Yingxue sighed, "Yeah, I haven''t been back for a while."


    "Ma''am, some time ago, it was because you were busy, so you didn''t have much time, but during this time, you shouldn''t be very busy, right? Besides, there are some of our brothers, even if you are busy, we can still help with anything. being dealt with.¡±

 Chapter 1874： persuade to return to the village

    Han Yingxue realized that something was wrong, and asked a few people, "What''s the matter? Do you think I''m annoying, so you want me to go back?"


    Several people were stunned, as if Han Yingxue saw through.


    Is Han Yingxue too smart, or are they too unskilled?


    Hey¡¤¡¤¡¤


    But their character is like this, one by one the big men, they just won''t go around.


    Han Yingxue is so smart again, and naturally he can see through what they are thinking at once.


    Several people hurriedly waved their hands and said, "Madam, you are joking, how could we possibly mean that."


    "Yeah yeah, ma''am, we didn''t mean that at all."


    "Madam, we won''t despise you for being annoying, you''re doing it for our own good, we all know that."


    Seeing the nervous appearance of several people, Han Yingxue''s lips curled up a little.


    interesting¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Seeing that Han Yingxue seemed unmoved, Guo Chun hurriedly explained, "Madam, we really don''t mean anything, so don''t get me wrong, okay? It''s just that when you were in Madam''s house, you saw Madam''s mother. My brother and sister talked about Madam from time to time, so I felt that Madam''s relatives should miss Madam very much. That''s why my subordinates said that. In fact, there is nothing major in Kyoto at the moment, even if there is something. , Madam can also entrust the matter to us. Madam can go home and have a look, in this way, the miss of Madam''s relatives can be solved. "


    After Guo Chun finished speaking, Han Yingxue was silent for a while, and he did not go back for a while.


    She doesn''t doubt Guo Chun''s words, her relatives must miss her very much. Why doesn''t she miss her relatives?


    After I came here, I realized the feeling of missing my loved ones.


    This feeling is still very precious and beautiful to her.


    Han Yingxue thought for a while, and he has nothing to do during this time. The skin care store, Han Yingxue waited for half a month to open. This is the time to accumulate fame, so she is not in a hurry to open.


    This opening will definitely create a big momentum, so that all the women in Kyoto know that there is such a store.


    "Okay, I think, I should go back. I''ll go back tomorrow. If there is any situation in this capital, I will ask a few of you to take care of it." Han Yingxue warned.


    "Don''t worry, Madam, we''ll take care of this place."


    Han Yingxue nodded, "That''s good, by the way, if there is any situation, you can go to my house and let me know."


    "Okay, ma''am."


    "Well, that''s it."


    The brothers An endured the excitement in their hearts, but did not expect that this time, they would really send Han Yingxue back.


    On the way back to the room, Guo Xia and Guo Qiu began to praise Guo Chun.


    "Brother, you are really amazing. When you said that, Madam really went back. I didn''t know how to dispel Madam''s suspicion of us!"


    Guo Chun said with a smile, "Of course, I''m much smarter than you. In fact, if I put it this way, Madam will definitely go back. Madam is a person who attaches great importance to feelings. Her relatives miss her, so she has no reason not to go back. "


    "Haha, yes, but big brother, what do you think of and say, you are still amazing."

 Chapter 1875： dont want to go back

    "Okay, okay, you two, don''t flatter me, I know I''m good, okay?" Guo Chun said with a smile.


    "Hey, isn''t this because of happiness? After the lady is gone, we can live a happy life!"


    "Yes, I hope Madam can stay in the country for a while longer!"


    "You brat, if Madam heard what you said, she would definitely rip your skin off!"


    "Madam won''t hear it. In front of Madam, I don''t dare to say these words!"


    "Yeah, if you say these things in front of your wife, it''s courting death! Our wife''s skills are not worse than ours. If your wife is angry and wants to beat us, it will be an easy thing!"


    "Hey, so it''s not a good thing to have such a powerful lady!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The three brothers returned to their room with a smile.


    Han Yingxue on the other end was preparing to return to the village the next day.


    I went back at this time, and there are some things in the General¡¯s Mansion that need to be arranged in Kyoto.


    Ning Minmin listened to Han Yingxue and went back, and asked, "Cousin, are we really going back to the village tomorrow?"


    "Yeah, what''s wrong? Can''t it work?" Han Yingxue asked back.


    Seeing Ning Minmin frowning, she seemed to have something on her mind.


    Ning Minmin pulled out a smile, shook her head and said, "It''s alright, it''s alright, I''ll ask, if I really go back, then I have to prepare, and then pack up my things. I thought you were with a few people just now. The general is joking!"


    "Haha, I''m not kidding, I really plan to go back. I''ve been in Kyoto for almost a month this time, and I don''t know what''s going on at home. Go back and see what''s going on at home."


    "Okay then... Then I''ll go back to the room to pack up." Ning Minmin said softly.


    "Well, good!" Han Yingxue responded and saw Ning Minmin turn and leave.


    Although Ning Minmin didn''t say anything, Han Yingxue still felt that her mood was a little low, and she didn''t seem to be reluctant to go back.


    Han Yingxue didn''t think so much either. Ning Minmin had such a mood and she definitely needed her own reasons.


    In fact, it was true, Ning Minmin returned to her room, thinking that she was going to go back soon, she was in a bad mood.


    How can this country be compared to the General¡¯s Mansion, not to mention the food and drink, the living environment and the countryside are still the same.


    The environment in the General''s Mansion is very good, and the decoration is very luxurious. And she lives here, and she has a room by herself, and there is a special person to serve her. These days, I have lived a life like everyone''s young lady, and every day it can be said that clothes come to reach out and eat to open mouth.


    If you go back to the country, how can you have such a happy life.


    She had almost forgotten her original identity during this period of time, as if she felt that she should be the young lady in the general''s mansion.


    When we got back to the countryside, we had to squeeze a big family into one room. Every day I eat and drink green vegetables and wild vegetables from the countryside, and most of all, I also buy some pork.


    The most important thing is that once she goes back, she has to stay away from the bustling and bustling capital of Kyoto. She can go shopping with Lin Miaojun on weekdays, join in the fun, buy some things she likes, and buy clothes and jewelry.

 Chapter 1876： Not a small asset

    But it''s no use if you don''t want to go back. This time, Han Yingxue asked to go back. There is no reason for him to stay in the general''s mansion alone.


    Ning Minmin sighed heavily and started to pack up his things.


    I don''t think it''s anything if I don''t clean it up. After I cleaned it up, I found that I came here and made a lot of things for nothing.


    In addition to the clothes and jewelry that Lin Miaojun bought with her, some of them were obtained from the eldest prince. Although she did not leave with the eldest prince, she was able to keep and take away the things that the eldest prince had given her before.


    After packing up, there are two or three boxes of jewelry, and more than a dozen sets of clothes, and none of them are expensive.


    However, these things can be worth a lot of money. If you bring them back, they will be a lot of assets. Among those people in the countryside, they are definitely very rich people.


    Ning Minmin stared at these things, thinking about it, after returning home, she can use these things to live a good life for her mother.


    Naturally, he has so much money and so many things, and he must not let those people in the Ning family know about it, otherwise the vampire of Mrs. Ning will definitely come to him to ask for something.


    These things should be hidden and hidden from the Ning family. Fortunately, the Ning family is not in Changfeng Village. Otherwise, it is estimated that they may be known.


    When she went back, she wanted to use her money to build a house in Changfeng Village, where she could let her family live in it. Living in her aunt''s house every day is not a problem. After all, other people''s homes are not their own, and they don''t have the comfort of living in their own home.


    Some reluctantly packed up. Go to bed and prepare to go back to Changfeng Village with Han Yingxue early the next morning.


    After Ning Minmin left, Lin Miaojun approached Han Yingxue smilingly and said to Han Yingxue, "Cousin-in-law..."


    "What are you doing? Say something quickly, let your fart go, don''t hesitate!"


    "This...I said cousin, are you going back again?"


    "Yes! What''s wrong!"


    "Hey, can you take me back with you this time?"


    Han Yingxue was silent for a while.


    "What''s wrong? Sister-in-law... Can''t you take me with you this time? As soon as you leave, Minmin also leaves, you all leave and leave me alone in Kyoto, then I''m still bored. Hey... I don''t care, I don''t care if you go, I''m going with you!"


    Han Yingxue shook her head helplessly. Since the girl had made up her mind to go with her from the beginning, why did she ask her if she could go with her.


    She wanted to ask, when she and Ning Minmin didn''t know each other before, how did this girl''s life come to be, and she didn''t see her bored to death.


    "Okay, okay, just follow if you want to. I didn''t say that I won''t let you go."


    Lin Miaojun nodded with a smile, "Hey, thank you cousin!"


    "Hey, I really don''t know what''s going on in your head!"


    "Cousin, what do you mean?"


    Han Yingxue cleared his throat and said, "How many people are looking forward to being able to live a good life in Kyoto, where they have food, drink, and people to serve. Why go to the countryside and suffer that crime?"


    "Um... cousin, you don''t understand this, right?"

 Chapter 1877： back to the village

    "Hehe, I don''t understand anything, just listen, I want to know!"


    Lin Miaojun approached Han Yingxue and said, "Cousin-in-law, there are many people in this capital who can eat, drink and have fun, but there are not many people who can talk. No matter how good this person is, he doesn''t feel very happy , but going back to the country with you is different. Although the food and lodging in the country is not as good as here, I think the taste of the country green vegetables and wild vegetables is still very good, especially the ones made by your cousin. Absolutely delicious. Of course, the most important thing is that since you and Minmin are with me in the country, I can have two people to talk to every day. How good is this, don''t you think?"


    Han Yingxue nodded. There were a few friends talking and chatting with her. This kind of life was indeed very good. Just like her in her previous life, everyone felt a little lonely.


    "It makes a lot of sense..."


    "What makes sense, this is the truth!"


    "Okay, well, if that''s the case, then I have no reason to stop you from going together!"


    "Hey, sister-in-law, don''t worry, I will never cause you trouble!"


    "Ah That''s good!"


    "Then I''ll go back and pack up too!"


    "By the way, if you come with me tomorrow, shouldn''t you inform your father and your mother first?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "No, no, I don''t need to say it myself, when we leave tomorrow, just send someone from the general''s mansion to inform my parents!" Lin Miaojun said something indifferent.


    In fact, what Lin Miaojun thought was to kill first and then play, otherwise, if he had discussed with her parents in advance, and her parents did not agree with her going with Han Yingxue, what should I do?


    After all, I have been there once before, so if I go again this time, it might be a little troublesome to convince her parents.


    Her parents would definitely think that his passing would cause trouble to Han Xian''s family, and they would think that she was in trouble. In this case, they would not agree with her passing.


    So this time, it''s better to go with Han Yingxue first, and then inform him.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue found that she really had nothing to do with this girl.


    "Okay, then go clean up!" Han Yingxue said.


    "Mmmm!" Lin Miaojun ran away.


    Han Yingxue also began to be busy with his own affairs. He packed up the things that should be packed, and explained the things that should be explained.


    The next morning, I woke up early.


    Today''s weather, the temperature has dropped a lot, it''s already autumn, but it still hasn''t rained, and it looks drier.


    Go back early, the weather is cooler, and you can go back for lunch.


    A few people packed their things, stuffed them into the carriage, and filled a carriage, mainly because there were too many things brought back from Kyoto.


    Han Yingxue felt that he should change into a carriage. There were so many people turning back, the carriage probably couldn''t hold it.


    Li Miaojun was obviously not planning to just go to play, but was planning to live for a long time. He brought the clothes of the four seasons, and how many gadgets he liked. Han Yingxue couldn''t help but be a little stunned when he saw it.


    "Miaojun, what are you doing with so many things?" Han Yingxue pointed at Lin Miaojun''s things and asked.


    "Shouldn''t you bring all these things?"

 Chapter 1878： do your own laundry

    "You went to my house to stay for a few days, but you didn''t stay there forever. Why did you bring so many things? You have all the clothes for the four seasons, don''t you want to stay in my house forever?"


    Lin Miaojun seemed to have been seen through by Han Yingxue, smiled and said, "Cousin-in-law, how do you know? I just think that I will definitely go to your house in the future. It is not convenient to carry things back and forth, and many things are mine. If I need it, I''ll just take it all at once this time, so I don''t have to carry it again next time."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    So this girl just treats her house as her own?


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    "Cousin, what''s the matter, why are you sighing so well?"


    "I feel very helpless! After my family, there is one more person!"


    "Cousin-in-law, do you dislike me and don''t want me to go to your house? Do you think I will cause you trouble?" Lin Miaojun made a look of grievance.


    Han Yingxue waved his hand and said, "That''s not true. If I dislike you, I won''t agree with you!"


    "Hey, cousin, you are so kind, don''t worry, after I go, just give me a room, I will never give you any trouble!" Lin Miaojun raised his hand and assured.


    "Okay, who knows if you will be mischievous and cause trouble. I just ask you to take care of yourself after you pass. After all, my family is not the general''s mansion, nor the Lin mansion. If I don''t start to serve you, I have to rely on you for everything! "


    "Sister-in-law, I am such a bad person in your heart. I will definitely take good care of myself. Look, the last time I went there, wasn''t it fine?"


    Han Yingxue twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "Don''t say I didn''t remind you, think about it, did you really handle your own affairs when you came to my house last time? Think about it."


    "I... What''s wrong with me? I can''t think of my cousin, tell me, what''s wrong with me?"


    "Did you wash your own clothes last time? You went back to my house and washed your own clothes. No one can help you!" Han Yingxue said.


    It''s not that she really cares about this with Lin Miaojun, but since Lin Miaojun is here and intends to frequent her house, then by the way, cultivate her self-reliance ability.


    In what kind of environment, what kind of things should be done.


    Lin Miaojun went to her house, so naturally she should not be able to regard herself as a lady of everyone.


    Lin Miaojun recalled that when he went to Han Yingxue''s house last time, after taking a shower, he did put his clothes on the spot. She didn''t even think about taking a shower, after all, it was a habit she had developed over the years.


    After all, she is the daughter of a wealthy family, and everything is served by servants. Even this clothes are washed by servants, folded for her, and put in her closet.


    After Han Yingxue took a bath, he didn''t know about it later. Anyway, his clothes were washed inexplicably.


    "This... cousin, I didn''t know last time, this time, I know, then I promise, I will wash my own clothes, I want to do anything by myself, just remind me! "


    Ning Minmin, who was on the side, couldn''t see it anymore, and said, "Cousin-in-law, Miaojun is everyone''s young lady, how can she be allowed to do these rough jobs? After Miaojun has washed it, you can leave it to me. Help her wash, it''s alright!"


    Ning Minmin''s thought that girls should not do these rough jobs has been deeply ingrained.

 Chapter 1879： back to the village

    Especially Lin Miaojun, his cousin is the third prince of the Han Kingdom today, and he is the daughter of General Lin, and his identity can be said to be the most expensive, so in normal times, you don''t have to do it yourself.


    Even if she went to the country, an eldest lady still felt a little inappropriate to let her do the laundry by herself.


    "No, no, no..." Lin Miaojun waved his hand quickly and said, "No, no, I can wash it by myself! I''m not so hypocritical. If my fingers don''t touch the spring water, I can still wash my clothes by myself!"


    Ning Minmin frowned and said, "But... Miaojun, do you really know how to do laundry? Haven''t you done laundry before? Never before, how could you be able to do laundry, it''s alright, Let me wash it, I can help you wash it!"


    Lin Miaojun moved Ning Minmin''s hand and said, "Minmin, I''m very happy when you say that, but what my cousin-in-law said also makes sense, I''m so old, I should wash my own clothes by myself. , you are not my servant, how can I let you wash. Haha, it doesn''t matter, I can''t wash, you can teach me, teach me, don''t I know how to wash? "


    "this¡­¡­"


    "I won''t let you wash it for me anyway, I have to do it myself."


    Ning Minmin sighed and said, "Okay, then I''ll accompany you when you do the laundry. Then, if you need my help, then I''ll help, anyway, if you think it''s not enough, just do it anyway. call me."


    "Okay, okay!" Lin Miaojun nodded with a smile.


    Several people rode in the carriage, and after a while, they arrived at Changfeng Village.


    It''s autumn, and the weather has been dry for several months without rain, and everywhere is yellow.


    Seeing this depression and decay, Han Yingxue''s mood also became a little lower. I don''t know how long this weather will last. If it doesn''t rain again, it is estimated that ordinary people will really not be able to drink a sip of water.


    When I was in Kyoto, there were city walls and houses everywhere, but I didn¡¯t see what the countryside looked like.


    This kind of ghost weather is really...


    Now everyone is looking forward to the rain, otherwise, it is estimated that the wheat will not be able to be planted this winter.


    Han Yingxue''s carriage arrived at Changfeng Village and stopped in front of his house.


    Hearing the familiar sound of Han Yingxue''s carriage, several younger siblings in the family had already rushed out of the house.


    "Sister~"


    "Sister~"


    There was endless joy in the voices of the younger siblings.


    It was too long to leave this time, so my younger siblings were so excited when they saw that they were back.


    "Sister, you are finally back, we miss you to death!"


    "Yes, sister, you are finally back, why did you come back so late this time?"


    "Sister, I thought you didn''t want us anymore!"


    Han Yingxue patted the heads of a few younger siblings and said with a smile, "How could it be, how could my sister not want you? It''s just that some days have been delayed. Look, isn''t my sister back now?"


    "Mmmm!" The little guys nodded heavily.


    Fortunately, when I had an accident, these people in the family didn''t know about it, otherwise they would have been worried to death for her.


    "Okay, let''s go, let''s go inside!" Han Yingxue greeted.


    As if remembering something, Han Yingxue asked, "By the way, what about Yu''er?"

 Chapter 1880： Stung by a bee

    If she came back normally, this little girl would definitely run out as excited as his younger siblings, and then circle around her, but this time, this little girl did not run out.


    So Han Yingxue guessed that something happened to Tuoba Yuer.


    Speaking of Tuoba Yuer, the eyes of several children sank.


    Han Yingxue noticed something was wrong and asked, "What''s the matter, what''s wrong with Yu''er, please tell me quickly, don''t hesitate!"


    "Sister, Yu''er was stung by a bee yesterday and is now lying in the house!"


    Han Yingxue''s heart tightened when she heard this.


    Having been with Tuoba Yuer for such a long time, it would be a lie to say that if you don¡¯t care about that little girl.


    was stung by a bee, presumably the situation should be very serious.


    If it is a normal bee, it will be fine, but if it is a bumblebee, it will be miserable. That kind of bee is poisonous. After being stung, I don''t know if Tuoba Yu''er was poisoned.


    "How is Yu''er?" Han Yingxue asked with a frown.


    How can you be stung by a bee?


    "Yu''er is not very good, but I have invited Daddy Li to come over."


    Han Yingxue nodded.


    Fortunately, the people in the family knew that if Father Li was invited to come over and show Tuoba Yuer this situation, it was necessary to get proper treatment.


    deal with it, nothing will happen.


    "I''ll go see Yu''er!" Han Yingxue said.


    Is there something wrong with Tuoba Yuer? I can feel at ease after seeing it myself.


    As soon as Han Yingxue entered the room, he found several people standing in the room.


    looked and found that it was Mrs. Ning, Dad Ning, and Dade Ning.


    Han Yingxue frowned, wondering why he saw these people as soon as he came back.


    The Ning family, why did they come to her house so well?


    Is it possible that you want to take advantage of it?


    Seeing Han Yingxue coming back, Mrs. Ning stared at Han Yingxue with dark eyes. Then he came up to Han Yingxue, and some enthusiastically said, "The big girl is back! Haha, this time, where did you go?"


    Han Yingxue pushed back, seeing Madam Ning''s special disgust.


    This old lady Ning is so enthusiastic, you can tell she has bad intentions at a glance.


    So he frowned and asked, "Grandma Ning came to my house this time, what''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Ning smiled.


    I didn''t know it before, but I learned later that in Han Yingxue''s family, Han Yingxue''s status is the highest. Basically, everything is handled by Han Yingxue, and as for the others, basically nothing can be said.


    Therefore, if you want to gain any advantage from Han Yingxue, you have to start with Han Yingxue.


    Only Han Yingxue agreed, and what you want is a matter of words.


    That''s why Mrs. Ning greeted Han Yingxue with such enthusiasm.


    Mrs. Ning was asked this by Han Yingxue, and smiled a little embarrassedly, "Hey, big girl, I''m here to find our great virtue this time!"


    Mrs. Ning said, her eyes fell on Ning Dade who was on the side.


    Han Yingxue also looked at Ning Dade next to him.


    There are some doubts in my heart, shouldn''t this Ning Dade come with Mrs. Ning? Why did Mrs. Ning say that she came to find Ning Dade?


    Han Yingxue didn''t know, the days when he was gone. Ning Dade had already lived over to Han Yingxue''s side. It was decided by the Zhao family and Zhao Xiaoya after discussion.

 Chapter 1881： borrow food

    Since Ning Dade and Zhao Xiaoya are husband and wife, there is no reason to be separated for too long. Besides, there are so many rooms in Han Yingxue''s house, so it''s okay for one more person to come and live.


    A man in his thirties would not live a widowhood if he had a man.


    Besides, Zhao Xiaoya still wanted to have a child, a boy. Having a baby is not a matter of one person, it needs to be done with a man.


    In this case, Han Yingxue picked up Ning Dade not long after he left.


    The Ning family will definitely not have any objections. After all, if one person leaves, there will be one less person to eat, and the food at home can also be saved a little. In addition, after Ning Dade''s came over, what will happen when he comes back? In addition, if the Ning family wants to find Han Yingxue''s family, they can come here. There is a reason.


    For example, this time.


    Mrs. Ning came here in name only to find Ning Dade.


    "Why are you looking for my uncle?" Han Yingxue continued to ask.


    When Han Yingxue asked this question, it was not Mrs. Ning who was embarrassed, but Zhao Xiaoya and Ning Dade.


    "What''s the matter? I finally came here. I also know that Grandma Ning must have something to do. If there is something, then hurry up and say it, don''t hesitate."


    Madam Ning gave Han Yingxue a flattering smile and said, "Hey, big girl, since you asked like that, I''ll just say it. Actually, it''s not a big deal, I just want to borrow some food from your family. Our family has run out of food, sigh, there is no way to do this, otherwise it will never come to your family. Don''t worry, you will lend us the food, and we will have food in the Ning family later. I''ll give it back to you immediately."


    The Ning family, young and old, together, there are more than a dozen people in total.


    The food that was brought back from Han Yingxue''s house was eaten up in a while.


    This is also impossible. Even if every meal is saved and eaten, cooking porridge. But once the population is large and everyone eats a little, the food will naturally run out quickly.


    These days, wild vegetables are hard to come by. The fields outside are all dry grass, and there is no wild vegetables to fill the stomach. It is easier to consume food just by eating food.


    In the past, every time I cooked rice, I would cook it with some wild vegetables in it, so that I could save food.


    In the middle, when Han Yingxue was not at home, Mrs. Ning came to him once. Mrs. Zhao was also soft-hearted. Seeing that Mrs. Ning came to beg, she couldn''t bear to give anything, so she gave 20 catties of rice. , ten pounds of flour.


    But in less than half a month, the Ning family finished eating again.


    It is because every time I come here, I can get some food to go back, so Mrs. Ning feels that this time is no exception.


    As long as you have the cheek to ask for it, you can still get some food. No matter how much you get back, it is better than nothing.


    Otherwise, during these days, the Ning family had nothing left, waiting to starve to death.


    Han Yingxue sneered.


    She said, there must be nothing good about this old lady Ning coming to her house. Sure enough, she came to her house to take advantage of her.


    She was really curious about what level of thickness this old lady Ning had reached.


    After finding them again and again, do you think they are too bullying?

 Chapter 1882： Its not as simple as borrowing

    "Borrowing food, are you sure you are just borrowing food? Don''t you want to take it back from our family for nothing?"


    Mrs. Ning smiled awkwardly and said, "I said big girl, what are you talking about? How could I be such a person? If it is borrowed, it is borrowed!"


    "But our family is not a charity organization. If you don''t talk about borrowing food, our family must borrow it. Food is very expensive these days. You borrow my food now, and your family will have food in the future, then Give it back to me in time, do you think the price of food is the same in these two times?"


    Han Yingxue''s words are very clear. Now is the time when there is a shortage of food, so the price of food is very high. As far as he knows now, a pound of food has reached dozens of yuan, and it is estimated that it is more than sixty or seventy yuan.


    But after the drought is over, the grain grown in the people''s own fields will be harvested, and the grain at that time is estimated to be only six or seven pennies.


    The price of this food is about ten times worse.


    There is no doubt that how much food is borrowed now, and how much food Old Lady Ning has returned in the future, it will still be a loss for her.


    "This..." Mrs. Ning smiled awkwardly, "I said big girl, we are all relatives, can''t you not care about me so much?"


    "Grandma Ning, as the saying goes, there is a clear settlement between these brothers, and we are separated by such a long distance. You say that I can''t let you take so many benefits for no reason, right? ?"


    "Big girl, let''s talk and negotiate well? I''ve come to look for you in desperation. You can''t treat me like this!"


    Han Yingxue snorted coldly, "I said, Grandma Ning, I didn''t treat you very much, but this food is very precious. You come to our house one after another, and I have helped you before. Well, you have done your best, and you said that you are here again, shouldn''t you feel embarrassed?"


    "Hey... girl, I know that I have a thick skin, but I really have no choice but to be forced. If I don''t find you, where can I go? I can''t let the old and young of the Ning family. How many people are waiting to starve to death? Of all the relatives you know, your family is the richest, and your family is very kind-hearted. Those who can help us will naturally help us as much as possible, right?"


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    This old lady Ning is really not a simple character. There is also the meaning of flattering their family. It is estimated that if this flattery is done, they will be stupid enough to hand over the food, then Really underestimated her.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue did not say anything or speak, Mrs. Ning was a little flustered. It''s okay to just talk, but I don''t talk, I really don''t know what Han Yingxue means and what kind of attitude he has.


    Mrs. Ning pushed Ning Dade next to him, and whispered into Ning Dade''s ear, "Dade, please tell your mother quickly, and persuade this big girl to lend us the food, otherwise , your uncles, uncles, nephews and nieces have all starved to death!"


    Ning Dade frowned and looked at Mrs Ning with some embarrassment.


    Although I was worried about the situation of the Ning family in my heart, as a member of the Ning family, it was impossible to watch the Ning family starve to death.

 Chapter 1883： Ning Minmins objection

    But he is also an outsider, how could he speak for the old Ning family and ask Han Yingxue for food?


    Having been here for so long, it is already troublesome enough to eat and live in other people''s homes. If I ask for something more at this time, it would be really outrageous.


    Say this, I''m afraid others will say something white-eyed, unconscionable...


    "Dade, talk to me!" Mrs. Ning pushed Ning Dade a little anxiously.


    "Mother..." Ning Dade looked at Madam Ning with an embarrassed expression.


    "What''s the matter, you stupid idiot, why don''t you talk to your mother? Is it so difficult for you to speak? If you don''t have a conscience, your mother asks you to help, but you still don''t talk!" Mrs. Ning He groaned unhappily.


    "Mother, I..." Ning Dade frowned, feeling really helpless about his mother.


    "Help me talk to the eldest girl!" Madam Ning was in a hurry and grabbed Ning Dade.


    "Oh...it hurts..." Ning Dade exclaimed.


    "You unfilial son, just watch your mother and your father turn around and starve to death!" Madam Ning cursed.


    Ning Dade also knew that if the old Ning family really had no food to eat, the whole family might starve to death.


    "Mother..."


    Ning Dade was a little helpless, so Han Yingxue said, "Girl Xue''er, can you borrow some food for our family, I promise, my parents will pay it back at that time, you can also convert this pound of food. How much money do you have? When the time comes, I will convert this money into food and give it back to you!"


    Looking at Ning Dade''s face of pleading, this man will really pull his face to her for the affairs of the old Ning family.


    Han Yingxue also knew that Ning Dade''s heart was somewhat helpless, but this honest man couldn''t bear to abandon the old Ning family.


    At this moment, Mrs. Ning is talking about Ning Dade''s unfilial behavior. Naturally, a filial person like Ning Dade can''t stand it.


    Seeing Ning Dade, such a big man, begging in front of him, Han Yingxue couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Food is not so important to him, and her family is not what it used to be now.


    The reason why is reluctant to reach out to help some people is because these people are too high-quality and wonderful, knowing that once you get used to something, these people will definitely continue to have the cheek to ask for it.


    But now for food, she doesn''t care much, it''s just embarrassing Ning Dade, he is really difficult to do in the middle.


    He could feel that Ning Dade didn''t really want to "borrow" food from her.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t bear to say, "Okay..."


    Just this time, one last time to help a group of Ning Dade.


    If there is another time, she believes that even if Mrs. Ning asks Ning Dade, Ning Dade will not stand up again.


    "No way!" A voice suddenly interjected, it was Ning Minmin''s.


    Ning Minmin walked in front of Han Yingxue and said to Han Yingxue, "Cousin, don''t borrow food, give it to them, you will never return, why waste your own things."


    Han Yingxue did not expect that the one who finally jumped out against her was Ning Minmin.


    "You bastard!" As soon as old lady Ning heard Ning Minmin''s voice and she said this, she immediately scolded, "You bastard, do you have any conscience, our old Ning family is starving to death, you He also encouraged others not to lend us food."

 Chapter 1884： no return

    Mrs. Ning saw Ning Minmin clearly after she finished her scolding. She saw that Ning Minmin was not dressed like the one she used to wear, even better than the one she saw in Han Yingxue''s house last time.


    As far as the material of this dress is concerned, it is definitely something that very rich people can afford.


    And Ning Minmin even had a gold hairpin on his head.


    Old lady Ning thought she had read it wrong, and looked carefully at Ning Minmin''s head.


    Yes, it is indeed gold! Isn''t that shiny thing gold? Is it something else?


    Who said that their old Ning family was poor and had never seen anything good, but there were still a little richer people in the village.


    Some people have a good family. After they get married, they will marry some gold and silver jewelry. There was a woman in their village with a pair of gold earrings. Although it is not big, it is really real gold, which makes the women in the whole village envied.


    Old Mrs. Ning was always envious before, but she also knew that this real gold, a tael of gold, was equal to a hundred taels of silver, not to mention a small earring, it was estimated that it would cost more than a dozen taels of silver.


    But now the golden hairpin on Ning Minmin''s head is much bigger than others.


    This is worth it, this girl is definitely making a fortune.


    Seeing Mrs. Ning staring at him, Ning Minmin frowned, extremely unhappy.


    Mrs. Ning reacted and said mockingly, "Oh, why is this lady here, I don''t even recognize it!"


    "Mother, that''s Minmin, don''t do this!" Ning Da dragged Mrs. Lanin.


    "How am I?" Mrs. Ning asked in displeased reply.


    "Mother..."


    Mrs. Ning snorted coldly: "I know, this is my eldest granddaughter, but ah, she has become everyone''s young lady now, look at the jewelry she wears, it is estimated that the rich will not see it. Going to our poor relatives, I look down on her grandparents."


    The sour taste in the words of Mrs. Ning could not be said.


    Not to mention Ning Minmin, Han Yingxue didn''t feel very comfortable after hearing this.


    This old lady Ning''s mouth is really simple.


    Ning Minmin rolled her eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention to Mrs. Ning. Knowing that Mrs. Ning''s conversation with her is a waste of words, which is of no use at all, but instead adds to her anger.


    "Minmin, why don''t you let your cousin borrow food for your milk?" Ning Dade couldn''t help but asked.


    Although this grandfather and grandson are a little off, they are a family after all. He believes that Ning Minmin is not bad by nature, and he will never watch his grandparents and the old Ning family starve to death because they have no food. .


    There may be some misunderstanding in the middle.


    Ning Minmin raised her neck and said coldly, "I just can''t stand my grandmother coming to my cousin''s house to take advantage of it. I had it once before, and now I''m here to ask for it again. My cousin has nothing to do with our family. Ah, why do you help our family like this? Is it possible that you have to do this as long as you have a little relationship with your family? In that case, wouldn''t all the seven aunts and eight aunts in my cousin''s family come over? , how will my cousin''s life go on at home?"


    After Ning Minmin finished speaking, she paused and said again: "Everyone knows that our old Li family is too poor, and the things sent back today will definitely not be returned, Dad, it''s useless even if you pat your chest and promise. of."

 Chapter 1885： lion open mouth

    "Minmin..."


    "Father, don''t just think about the old Ning family. You can also experience the difficulties of my cousin''s family. Look at my cousin''s family. They all rely on my cousin. He can help our old Lin family once. , Is it possible to help our old Ning family countless times? Sister, are you sure that my cousin helped our old Ning family this time, and our mother will never come again in the future? If you will continue to come and ask for help, that''s fine, but I think, it shouldn''t be, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ning Dade didn''t know how to refute it. What Ning Minmin said was not without reason. Every family has its own difficulties, and others can help you once, but not so many times.


    And he didn''t know whether his mother''s nature would be so shameless next time, if he really came again, then he really didn''t know how to face the Han Yingxue family.


    Madam Ning trembled with anger at what Ning Minmin said, so she could not wait to rush up and give Ning Minmin a lesson, "You **** girl, you are very capable! To say these things, I tell you Are you expecting our old Ning family to starve to death?"


    "I didn''t say that!" Ning Minmin replied calmly.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Okay, mother, don''t bother with Minmin anymore... Or let''s not have this food, and then think about other ways?" Ning Dade.


    "Think of other ways, what are the ways? Could it be that we should borrow usury? If we borrow this thing, it will kill people! If we don''t pay it, we will be chased and beaten to death!"


    "Mother..."


    "Hehe, but think about it, there is actually another way!" Mrs. Li suddenly smiled, which made people feel a little inexplicable and shuddered.


    Madam Ning stared at Ning Minmin and said, "I think the hairpin on this girl''s head, Minmin, should be worth a lot of money, right? But it''s gold! Give me this hairpin, I''ll sell it later, just exchange some food. It''s done, it is estimated that this hairpin has been sold and can be exchanged for a lot of food! By then, our old Ning family will not have to starve to death!"


    After the old lady Ning finished speaking, Ning Dade noticed that these girls were indeed wearing a gold hairpin.


    When Zhao Xiaoya went to the First Prince''s mansion before, she also told Ning Dade about this when she came back.


    Ning Dade didn''t care too much, he just thought this matter was very mysterious, and he didn''t know whether what Zhao Xiaoya said was true or not.


    But when Ning Minmin came back, she was dressed like what Zhao Xiaoya said.


    Ning Minmin was even more angry when she saw that Mrs. Ning was paying attention and hit her on the body.


    "Grandma, when I was in Lao Ning''s house before, I didn''t see how good you were to me, but now I know how to loot things on me."


    "What''s not good for you, our old Ning family gave birth to you and raised you, why, when there is no food to eat and you are about to starve to death, is it too much to ask you something to help the family? I say you, are you? Your conscience was eaten by a dog?"


    Ning Minmin was so angry.


    sneered.


    good very good.


    Help is all right, but this old lady Ning, as soon as the lion opened her mouth, she actually wanted this golden hairpin on his head, I don''t know how she said it.

 Chapter 1886： Set up documents

    "Okay, everyone, stop arguing!" Han Yingxue stood up and reconciled.


    She also knows that over the years, Ning Minmin and Zhao Xiaoya have not had a good time in the old Ning''s house, especially the bitter and mean old lady Ning, so she has suffered a lot, and her heart is unavoidable. Madam Ning had some resentment, and in this case, she naturally didn''t want him to help Madam Ning''s family.


    Maybe there is something she said in the middle.


    But according to what Mrs. Ning said, Han Yingxue felt that it would be better to borrow some food for Mrs. Ning compared to Ning Minmin taking out the golden hairpin. In this case, Mrs. Ning would take less advantage.


    "I said, Grandma Ning, the thing on Minmin''s head is not his, it was lent to her by me. You can''t give me the things I want to leave, right?"


    Old lady Ning smiled awkwardly and said, "Oh, so this golden hairpin belongs to you, eldest girl?"


    "Yeah!" Han Yingxue responded.


    "this¡­¡­"


    In this case, then ask Ning Minmin for a fart.


    He said how could someone like Ning Minmin have such an expensive golden hairpin. It turned out that Han Yingxue lent it to Ning Minmin.


    So, if she wanted this golden hairpin, she would definitely not be able to.


    "Grandma Ning, I also know your difficulties. I didn''t say no to borrowing this food!"


    Listening to the meaning of Han Yingxue''s words, that is, she will lend her food. The old lady Ning suddenly became happy again.


    "Haha, I knew that big girl, you are the best! You borrowed food for our Lao Ning family, but you saved a dozen people from our Lao Ning family!"


    "Grandma Ning, I said borrowing, but there are conditions!"


    "What are the conditions? Big girl, tell me!" Mrs Ning urged.


    "It''s very simple. It is said that it is borrowing, so naturally, it is just like borrowing money from others, and setting up a written receipt. In this case, there can be a proof later, Grandma Ning, do you think so?"


    Old lady Ning twitched at the corner of her mouth. She didn''t expect that Han Yingxue would have such a plan.


    She said that this girl definitely couldn''t lend her food so easily.


    In fact, she had already calculated it before. The grain was borrowed, and if there was no written receipt, there would be no proof. At that time, their old Ning family rascal could also dispose of the grain.


    But if this is an IOU, it will be different. Black and white, if you want to be rude, it''s not that simple.


    "This..." Madam Ning looked at Han Yingxue with some embarrassment.


    "What''s wrong with Grandma Ning? Do you think my proposal is not good? But since you said it was borrowing, it doesn''t matter if you set up a receipt? Could it be that Grandma Ning is thinking that she will not return this batch of food I borrowed in the future? ?"


    Mrs. Ning quickly waved her hand and said, "No, no, how is it possible?"


    "That''s fine! After Grandma Ning sets up the receipt, I will definitely lend this food. I don''t know how much Grandma Ning wants? I can only provide 50 catties of rice and 50 catties of flour at most."


    Mrs. Ning thought for a while and said, "That''s naturally 50 catties of rice, and all the 50 catties of flour are lent to me."


    "Okay!" Han Yingxue answered cheerfully.


    So I asked a few younger siblings to get a pen, ink, paper and inkstone, wrote a few words on the paper, and then read it to Mrs. Ning, "Grandma Ning, let me tell you what is written on it?"

 Chapter 1887： Not so cheap

    "Okay, read it!" Mrs Ning responded.


    "Today, you lent me 50 catties of rice and 50 catties of flour, which were converted into silver and counted as five taels of silver. So I wrote on this receipt that Grandma Ning lent me five taels of silver. Come on, Grandma Ning, if you If you think there is no problem, this is Yinhong, you can put your handprint on the receipt." Han Yingxue said, handed Yinhong to Mrs. Ning, and motioned Mrs. Ning to press the handprint.


    When old lady Ning heard Han Yingxue say this, her face immediately turned green, and she said to Han Yingxue, "I said no, big girl, is it fifty kilograms of rice and fifty kilograms of flour? Shouldn''t you write this? Why do you say I borrowed you? Five taels of silver?"


    Old lady Ning is not a fool, she naturally knows that 50 catties of rice, 50 catties of flour and 5 taels of silver cannot be compared.


    Anyway, at this moment, food is more valuable. But after it arrives, when the severe drought is over, the grain grown in my own fields, these 50 catties of rice and 50 catties of flour, will naturally not be worth the price.


    So if I wrote down that I borrowed 50 catties of flour and 50 catties of rice, it would be much easier then, but if I wrote down 50 taels of silver. Where will she get so much money to pay it back?


    These five taels of silver are not a small amount. Their Ning family is so poor, don''t mention five taels of silver, even one tael of silver can''t be taken out.


    "Grandma Ning, did I say you''re acting stupid? Could it be that you thought I wrote that today you only borrowed 50 catties of flour and 50 catties of rice, will you pay them back then? I just said that. Now, the price of grain at this time will definitely be different from the price of grain in the future. But it doesn¡¯t matter, if you don¡¯t agree, then 50 catties of rice and 50 catties of flour, I don¡¯t have to lend you a big deal.¡± Han Yingxue''s attitude is somewhat tough.


    This time, she was just a warning to Mrs. Ning, to let Mrs. Ning know that she should not think about getting a lot of money to go back.


    Mr. Ning was afraid that Han Yingxue would not borrow the food, and her attitude softened immediately. She smiled at Han Yingxue and said, "Okay, okay, just write it like you said?"


    Old lady Ning thought to herself, at least borrow this food first, otherwise, the Ning family, old and young, would really starve to death. As for the five bucks borrowed...


    Han Yingxue''s family is so rich, who knows if he will remember it by then.


    Even if she remembered it, she didn''t believe that Han Yingxue''s family had the nerve to urge their old Ning family to pay back the money, after all, they were relatives!


    When the old Ning family has no money to pay back, they won''t force people to death, right?


    "Since Mrs. Ning agrees, that''s it."


    "Let me do the handprint." Madam Ning readily pressed the handprint on the IOU written by Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue also prepared something for Mrs. Ning.


    When handing the food to Mrs. Ning, she explained to Mrs. Ning, "Grandma Ning, until the five taels of silver are paid off, I will not lend out any more money. I hope Grandma Ning can be considerate. Next time there is trouble. Don''t come here again. My place is not a place for disaster relief, and there can''t be so many things posted outside. If Grandma Ning comes again, it''s not good for us to tear our faces. "


    Old lady Ning smiled shyly, but could only nod her head and respond a few times.


    I can¡¯t tell if it will come after this.

 Chapter 1888： reach the pinnacle

    After finally dismissing Mrs. Ning, Han Yingxue breathed a sigh of relief.


    These days, there are too many wonderful flowers, and even more people who love to take advantage.


    But there are still very few people like Mrs. Ning who borrow things from other people''s homes and ask for things for granted.


    If it wasn''t for the fear that Ning Dade would be difficult to do in the middle, she also had a calm attitude. Today, she would definitely not hand over the food herself, and it was plain that Mrs. Ning took some advantage.


    Such a thick-skinned person is considered to be the pinnacle among the people she has ever met, even Mrs. Han has never seen Mrs. Ning like this.


    Now that I think about it, I think this old lady Han is a bit cute compared to this old lady Ning.


    At least for so long, the good old lady has not come to his house to ask for anything.


    If they were really like Mrs. Ning, it is estimated that their family would be a little disturbed.


    After the old lady Ning left, Ning Minmin''s mood stabilized a little. For old lady Ning, Ning Minmin can be said to be extremely disgusted.


    Ning Minmin seemed to have some dissatisfaction with Han Yingxue for giving food to Mrs. Ning, but she couldn''t say anything.


    After all, the food is not hers, and she can''t interfere with Han Xue''s decision.


    "I... go back to the house first!" Ning Minmin said a little in a bad mood.


    Han Yingxue could see that, as her cousin, she really had a deep grudge against the Ning family.


    She is not at fault for this.


    After all, this Ning family is also sorry for Ning Minmin first.


    Ning Minmin is not too old, and some children have normal character.


    After Ning Minmin finished speaking, she went straight into the room.


    Zhao Xiaoya doesn''t know what Ning Minmin is thinking? He let out a deep sigh in his heart.


    Actually, when Ning Minmin came back this time, she still had something to say to this daughter. Now it seems that it is inappropriate to say it now. After Ning Minmin''s mood has calmed down, she will go to talk to Ning Minmin.


    "Minmin!" Seeing this, Lin Miaojun immediately followed, and entered the room with Ning Minmin.


    "Girl Xue, thank you so much this time!" Zhao Xiaoya thanked.


    This old lady Ning was able to find her, not because of her, so Zhao Xiaoya felt that she was the one who brought trouble to Han Yingxue.


    "Yeah, girl Xueer, I''m so sorry for you, my mother is here again... Next time, I will definitely not let her act like this."


    An honest and honest man, now his eyes are full of guilt.


    Han Yingxue said with a smile, "Family, don''t talk about this. However, uncle, I hope you can care more about Minmin from now on, not because Grandma Ning is Minmin''s grandma, so Grandma Ning can ask Minmin to do anything. Things. Minmin is not in a good mood for some of the things that happened recently, and it is time to maintain and care. "


    Ning Dade listened, nodded and replied, "Okay, girl Xueer, I remember."


    "Well...then I''ll go inside and see that girl Yu''er!" Han Yingxue said.


    "OK!"


    The two couples agreed.


    Seeing Han Yingxue leaving, Zhao Xiaoya and Ning Dade looked at each other, both with thoughts in their hearts.


    They also know that as long as they still live here, the old Ning family will continue to look for any kind of trouble. But he couldn''t think of any way to stop Mrs. Ning from continuing.

 Chapter 1889： see Tuoba Yuer

    Mrs. Zhao could see Zhao Xiaoya''s thoughts, and she pulled Zhao Xiaoya''s hand to comfort her, "It''s nothing to do, don''t take it too seriously, it''s just some food."


    "Hey, sister, I know, but I feel a little bit sorry in my heart."


    "What''s there to feel sorry for? We''re a family, don''t be so polite!"


    "Hey...Okay...Sister, you are so nice..."


    "Okay, okay, don''t think about these things, it''s actually worthwhile to exchange this food for you and your brother-in-law to live with me in peace."


    Zhao Xiaoya knew that Zhao was comforting herself like this, but she felt better in her heart.


    From now on, he must work harder and take good care of her eldest sister''s family. Only then can he repay his elder sister.


    After Ning Minmin returned to her room, she sat down and got angry.


    Thinking of Mrs. Ning''s tone and attitude makes people feel angry.


    even hurt the idea of ??the golden hairpin on her head.


    Why must her things be handed over to that dead old woman.


    She is a little worried now that she has so many good things, will she be occupied by the people of the Ning family when she turns around.


    Her father and mother are also soft-headed, so she was able to guess at his father''s reaction today. If Mrs. Ning came to make a fool of herself, her father would hand over all the things in the family to Mrs. Ning. .


    So in any case, the things she brought back now cannot be told to his parents, so he can hide them.


    "Minmin..." Lin Miaojun followed.


    "Why, why are you still angry?" Lin Miaojun said with a smile.


    "well enough¡­¡­"


    "You still say it''s alright, just by looking at your face, I know you''re unhappy, as if you''ve been wronged. It''s just some food, just take it away. Besides, my cousin-in-law didn''t let her How much benefit did you get? I''m struggling, and I said that I received five taels of silver, but it''s actually okay? If your grandma and the others don''t pay it back, let my cousin-in-law take the IOU to find someone, but I want to see it. Look, it''s written in black and white, can she still be ripped off?"


    Ning Minmin shook her head and said, "That''s not what I''m so angry about! It''s that she ran over to my aunt''s house to ask for something in such a shameless way. I came here again and again, why do you think there is such a person? It''s really embarrassing for me and my mother!"


    Lin Miaojun nodded and said, "That''s right, your grandma is really shameless! But I think we should not waste our emotions on such people, and make ourselves unhappy. Hehe, Minmin, Be happy. Don''t frown, okay?"


    Ning Minmin squeezed out a smile.


    Actually, I think what Lin Miaojun said is not unreasonable. It is really not worth wasting one''s emotions on someone like Mrs. Ning.


    "That''s right!" Lin Miaojun said with a smile.


    Han Yingxue went to Tuoba Yu''er''s house, Tuoba Yu''er was lying on the bed, and Granny Qiu was taking care of her with a worried look.


    Looking at the little man lying on the bed, his face and hands were stung a few times, Han Yingxue couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    These stung wounds are much better now after being treated. Otherwise, after being stung, these places must have swelled up a lot.

 Chapter 1890： reason

    When Granny Qiu saw Han Yingxue come in, she said with joy, "Xue''er, why are you back?"


    Han Yingxue''s medical skills are good, and Grandma Qiu also knows it.


    This Tuoba Yuer has no good signs yet. Now that Han Yingxue is back, you can help Tuoba Yuer to see if she can get further treatment so that Tuoba Yuer can get better faster.


    Otherwise, seeing Tuoba Yu''er lying on the bed, her heart still couldn''t help grasping. Always a little uneasy.


    She had only Tuoba Yuer by her side, and she definitely didn¡¯t want any accident to Tuoba Yuer, if something happened, her life would be meaningless.


    Han Yingxue looked at Granny Qiu''s haggard appearance, and knew that Granny Qiu must be worried about Tuoba Yu''er.


    This old lady''s face is full of vicissitudes now, and she seems to be a few years older for a moment.


    It is estimated that Granny Qiu didn''t sleep all night last night.


    With such a body, he stayed up all night guarding Tuoba Yuer. It is estimated that the body is really unable to bear it.


    Han Yingxue comforted, "Mother-in-law, go and rest for a while, with me, Yu''er will be fine."


    "Yu''er was stung by a bumblebee, and this girl still hasn''t woken up yet!" Granny Qiu said with a deep sigh.


    "I know, mother-in-law, let''s see how Yu''er is. Don''t worry, trust me, Yu''er will be absolutely fine, and I won''t let her have any problems."


    Mother Qiu nodded.


    Now besides trusting Han Yingxue, I don''t know who to trust. So he came over and let Han Yingxue see the situation of Tuoba Yuer.


    Han Yingxue came to Tuoba Yuer and checked Tuoba Yuer''s small body.


    Father Li was a little rough on the place where Tuoba Yuer was stung by a hornet. Although it can be treated almost as well. However, Tuoba Yu''er''s toxin could not be quickly removed.


    It is estimated that this old man Li''s medical skills can only do this.


    "Xue''er... Yu''er, what happened? Is there any way?"


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Mother-in-law Qiu, it''s fine, I have a solution! After lunch, I''ll go pick some herbs and put them on Yu''er when I come back, I guess Yu''er will soon be able to. All right!"


    Grandma Qiu heard Han Yingxue say this, so she breathed a sigh of relief and felt relieved.


    Han Yingxue said nothing, then it would definitely be okay.


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Granny Qiu kept muttering in her mouth.


    "Okay, Granny Qiu, don''t worry too much, Yu''er, it''s all right, you have to take a good rest. Let''s have lunch together later."


    Mother Qiu nodded and said, "Okay!"


    Before eating, Han Yingxue had nothing to do, so he chatted with a few younger siblings and asked why Tuoba Yuer was stung by a bumblebee so well.


    "Yingwen, Yingwu, tell me, why was Yu''er stung by a bumblebee?"


    "sister¡­¡­"


    Having said this, Han Yingxuewu had a look of anger on his face.


    "What''s the matter, tell me quickly!"


    "Sister, it''s all that Hu Dabao is not good!" Han Yingwu said angrily.


    "What happened to him?"


    "Originally, Yu''er wouldn''t be stung by bees. It was that Hu Dabao who made trouble!"


    "Why did he make trouble?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "When Yu''er went to play with us, we found a honeycomb on the tree, but Hu Dabao was there, so Hu Dabao got the honeycomb down!"

 Chapter 1891： grow a lot

    Han Yingxue was silent for a while, it turned out to be the case.


    Hu Dabao''s arrogant child just needs to clean up, but after cleaning up so many times, he still doesn''t have a long memory, and he still makes trouble outside.


    Now he has even stabbed the hornet''s nest. The honeycomb is not so easy to stab down. If you don''t get it right, you will be chased by bees, and you will not be able to escape.


    "At that time, Yu''er was standing under the tree, and when the honeycomb fell, the bees thought it was Yu''er, so they chased after Yu''er and stinged." Han Yingwu explained again.


    What Han Yingwu said, Han Yingxue also understood.


    This beast is still different from human beings. Whoever fell the beehive in front of it, it is estimated that those bumblebees thought it was who got the beehive. That''s why they pursued Ba Yu''er.


    Tuoba Yuer is just a five or six year old child. Not to mention her, even Han Yingxue may not be able to escape the pursuit of these bumblebees.


    So it''s not surprising that Tuoba Yu''er was stung by these bumblebees and covered her entire body.


    This Hu Dabao...


    Han Yingxue felt angry just thinking about it.


    What kind of parents, what kind of children they teach, Hu Dabao''s virtue is also the fault of the Mu clan.


    "Sister, I feel that Hu Dabao thinks that you are no longer at home, so he bullies us!" Han Yingwu pouted.


    When Han Yingxue was at home, Hu Dabao didn''t dare to do this. He suffered so much in Han Yingxue''s hands, so he didn''t dare to cause trouble.


    "Yingwen, Yingwu, didn''t my sister teach you two kung fu? Hu Dabao is like this, why don''t you two go and clean him up?"


    Han Yingwu pouted again, and said with some grievances, "Sister, I really wanted to clean up Hu Dabao, but I was afraid that when Hu Dabao''s mother came to our house to make trouble, and you weren''t at home, our mother couldn''t deal with it. Hu Dabao''s mother... so..."


    Han Yingxue felt a little complicated after hearing this. He didn''t expect that his younger brother would think about this. When I was young, I didn''t do things on impulse, thinking about the consequences. It seems that he has indeed grown up.


    This ancient child is otherwise different from the modern child. No wonder it is said that the children of poor families are in charge of the family early, and they will know by looking at their younger brothers and sisters. While sensible, it also makes people feel a little distressed.


    Han Yingxue patted Han Yingwu''s head and smiled at Han Yingxue, "Yingwu, elder sister is here, don''t worry, elder sister will take care of him and get justice for our Yu''er!"


    Han Yingwu nodded excitedly when he heard Han Yingxue say this. "Well, sister, I knew it, you. You are the best!"


    "Well, Yu''er is being bullied, and I can''t just watch her being bullied, right?"


    "Well, it is indeed necessary to teach Hu Dabao a good lesson. It is better that Hu Dabao can also be stung by a bee."


    "Yes, Hu Dabao will feel happy when he is stung by a bee, sister, the book says it''s called an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth, right?" Han Yingwu said with a smile.


    Han Yingxue had a smile on her face. She didn''t expect that her two younger brothers did not miss their homework during the time she was gone. Especially Han Yingwu, who can use everything he sees in the book.


    "Yes, it''s called an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth. Yingwen, that''s not bad! Please praise me, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and you have grown so much!"

 Chapter 1892： into the mountains

    Han Yingwen was a little embarrassed by Han Yingxue''s praise, and lowered his head shyly. "sister¡­¡­"


    "Haha, what''s the matter, are you still embarrassed?"


    "no¡­¡­"


    "Sister is telling the truth. You are already great. It seems that you have read a lot of books these days and have grown a lot!"


    "Sister, brother Yingwen has worked hard. He has to read books for two or three hours every day! Hey, I''m not so diligent anymore. I feel like I have a headache when I read the book. So I didn''t read it, sister. , do you think I''m too lazy?"


    Han Yingxue shook his head and said with a smile, "Of course not, everyone has different hobbies and hobbies, because they like to read some books, so if you don''t like it, you don''t have to force it. Now you two haven''t entered school yet, so don''t be in a hurry. learn."


    Han Yingxue still wants to let the two younger brothers have a happy childhood instead of putting too much pressure on them. Just be happy, nothing else matters.


    Although it is said that this is a society of scholars, farmers, businessmen, and scholars, the status of scholars is very high. The so-called all things are inferior, only reading is high.


    Reading was indeed the best way out for his two younger brothers, but with her around, it wasn''t that important.


    Relying on her family, she can also live a prosperous life.


    "Mmmm!" Han Yingwu nodded cheerfully.


    "Okay, don''t think so much, my sister will think of a way to deal with Hu Dabao well, so that Hu Dabao is stung by bees!" Han Yingxue said.


    "good!"


    The two younger brothers have extreme trust in Han Yingxue. Han Yingxue said that if he can think of a way, he must be able to think of a way to deal with Hu Dabao.


    After having lunch at noon, Han Yingxue went out into the mountains to find the medicinal materials Tuoba Yuer needed to treat his body.


    Now the weather is getting cooler, and the temperature inside the mountain is even lower. Walking in the woods, there is a trace of shady air.


    After a while, I found the herbs I needed, picked them, and didn''t want to go back immediately.


    I finally came to the mountain again, and I have to get some good things. I heard from a few younger brothers and sisters that there is no meat in the family these days.


    It''s not because I don''t have the money to buy it and I don''t want to go to the town to buy it, but because the town doesn''t sell pork anymore.


    After all, the food that everyone eats all the year round is not enough, let alone these meaty things. The price of this meaty thing is too high, and naturally fewer people buy it.


    In ancient times, there was no refrigerator or something. If a pig is not sold as soon as possible, the pork will be spoiled and stinky, so people who look at selling pork will not sell it. Otherwise, when the time comes, you will have to lose some capital.


    Han Yingxue does have some bacon at home, but it is not fresh meat after all, so eating it is not so pleasant.


    Knowing that a few children are greedy, so I thought about getting some more wild things to go back, and also let a few children have a mouthful.


    This time, Lin Miaojun was still shouting to follow him. First, he wanted to enter the mountain. Second, he was worried that Han Yingxue would be alone. He was afraid that she would encounter any danger. Two people are better than one person.


    The two of them carried a backpack on each shoulder and walked in the mountain.


    Seeing Han Yingxue picking and choosing, Lin Miaojun was extremely envious, and felt that Han Yingxue knew too much.


    "Sister-in-law, I have something I want to ask you. See if you can help me solve it."

 Chapter 1893： irregular menstruation

    "What''s the matter, you are so polite to me for anything, just say it directly, I will definitely help if I can help!"


    Lin Miaojun nodded shyly, "Actually, there is a reason why I didn''t say it before."


    "What''s the matter?" Han Yingxue was even more curious, what was it that made a person like Lin Miaojun look so shy.


    "This... cousin, don''t laugh at me after I say it."


    "Tell me, what can I laugh at you for?"


    "Well...then I''ll say it!"


    "good!"


    "This... my menstrual period is a bit strange. It''s been more than ten days this time, and there''s no sign of going back. I think what the **** is going on? It''s so abnormal! But I''m sorry. Go to the doctor because of this matter. Sister-in-law, you know, the doctors now are all male doctors. How can such a thing be said? How can a woman say this in front of a man! However, this is not a treatment. , it''s not a thing! I have this thing on my body every day, I really feel bad, and the most important thing is trouble!"


    In ancient times, unlike modern times, there were no sanitary napkins, so when this thing came, it was still extremely troublesome for women.


    Han Yingxue also took a long time to get used to this ancient thing. However, it is still not as comfortable and convenient as the current sanitary napkins.


    Hearing what Lin Miaojun said, it seemed that she was very distressed.


    The menstrual period has been coming for more than ten days and there is no sign of going back. It is indeed abnormal and very annoying.


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law, why don''t you speak? Is it possible that I have no cure? Or am I suffering from a terminal illness?"


    Hearing what Lin Miaojun said, Han Yingxue didn''t feel like laughing.


    Terminal illness?


    What is this girl thinking about every day?


    Is terminal illness so easy to get?


    Seeing Han Yingxue laughing, Lin Miaojun just felt a little inexplicable. She looked like this, and Han Yingxue was still in the mood to laugh.


    is really too unconscionable, right?


    "Cousin-in-law, why are you smiling so well? What''s wrong with me? Is there something wrong? Will I die? Woohoo... I''m still so young, I don''t want to die!"


    Seeing that Lin Miaojun was about to cry, Han Yingxue hurriedly explained, "Actually, there''s nothing wrong with your illness! Don''t worry, I''ll find some herbs for you, take your medicine well, and after a while, you''ll be fine. of!"


    "Really?" Lin Miaojun''s eyes were filled with joy.


    "Nature is true!"


    Lin Miaojun breathed a sigh of relief, she really thought that she had some incurable disease, she had some despair about life, and these days she also had some thoughts, but it was hidden in her heart and did not show it.


    Hearing Han Yingxue saying that everything was fine, he knew that he would be fine.


    Han Yingxue''s medical skills are really too superb, and it seems that any incurable disease is in her hands, it''s just a trivial matter.


    Han Yingxue felt that irregular menstruation was a symptom. In fact, doctors in ancient times knew how to treat it, but most people thought like Lin Miaojun. A girl doesn''t like to talk to a male doctor because of such a thing. The conservative thinking of ancient people is not like modern people.


    Irregular menstruation is becoming more and more normal in modern times.

 Chapter 1894： sweet and sour fruit

    In her previous life, she also had irregular menstruation for a while. At that time, she checked some information on the Internet, but she did not go to the hospital. After taking a few medicines, she was cured of her disease.


    So for Lin Miaojun''s irregular menstruation, she knew what kind of herbs she should get.


    "Sister-in-law, you are really amazing, please allow me to worship you!" Lin Miaojun said with a smile.


    "Okay, don''t flatter me!"


    "I''m telling the truth, okay? Where''s the flattery!"


    "Let''s find medicine for you and get you better as soon as possible, otherwise, you will probably be bored!"


    "That''s right, hurry up and find me the herbs, I''m so sick of it!"


    Han Yingxue found all the medicinal herbs after a while.


    Han Yingxue feels more and more that this mountain is a treasure land. It is rich in vegetation and there are a lot of medicinal materials. Many things you need can be found here.


    The two of them walked for a while and got a little tired, so they sat down and rested for a while.


    It hasn''t rained for a while, otherwise, when you go into the mountains, you will definitely come across those fresh mushrooms. Thinking of those fresh flavors, Han Yingxue feels a little greedy.


    In this day and age, there are still very few mushrooms on the market, so she wants to eat them, but she can''t buy them from other places.


    If it doesn''t rain, the mountain won''t grow out.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m a little thirsty. Is there any spring in this mountain?"


    "Yes, but it doesn''t seem to be around here!" Han Yingxue said.


    "Then what to do..." Lin Miaojun was a little dejected.


    "No need to do anything, there are wild fruits here, I''ll go pick some for you!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    There are many fruits in the mountains. At this time, in autumn, there are many fruits in the woods.


    Han Yingxue found a place without walking for a while. The tree is covered with bright red fruits, which are already ripe.


    Han Yingxue picked the fruit. He handed it to Lin Miaojun and said, "Come on, eat, sweet and sour to quench your thirst, try it."


    "good!"


    Lin Miaojun took the fruit with a smile, and put it in his mouth with a satisfied expression.


    "It''s delicious! Sister-in-law, it''s delicious~"


    "Eat more if it''s delicious!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    "There are many more, on this tree."


    "Yes, sister-in-law, please pick some more. We can eat it when we bring it back, or give it to your younger siblings."


    Han Yingxue thinks what he said makes sense.


    This sweet and sour fruit, my younger siblings must like it very much.


    Children like snacks, so they like to eat them.


    So Han Yingxue climbed the tree again and continued to pick some down.


    Picked about half of the backpack, and felt that it was almost done, so I stopped picking it up.


    "Okay, let''s go!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    "Uh-huh!"


    Lin Miaojun, who had eaten enough, only felt full of energy. Follow Han Yingxue to continue walking.


    The two walked for more than an hour and encountered some prey.


    Maybe because of the severe drought, the animals in this mountain were also affected. Han Yingxue felt that the prey was less than when he entered the mountain a while ago, but he still caught some pheasants, hares, and a deer.


    This time, these things are also completely enough to eat.


    If you want to eat again, go into the mountains to get some prey and go back.


    Especially the big deer, which weighs dozens of pounds and has a lot of meat. If you go back and marinate it, it is estimated that you can eat it for a long time.

 Chapter 1895： meet Hu Xiaoli

    The taste of deer meat is also very good, mainly game, which is very different from the taste of livestock raised at home.


    Seeing that what they got today is almost the same, Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun are ready to go back.


    On the way down the mountain, I suddenly heard a voice.


    A bow and arrow slid past the two of them, and a sound of wind wafted up in the air. It''s just that Han Yingxue quickly pulled Lin Miaojun, and it is estimated that Lin Miaojun was injured.


    "Scared me!" Lin Miaojun exclaimed.


    Han Yingxue frowned in displeasure, what the hell!


    How to fly a bow and arrow well? Almost hurt them.


    Han Yingxue looked in the direction the bow and arrow flew over, and saw two people walking in their direction.


    One is Hu Xiaoli and the other is Yan Xing.


    It turned out to be Hu Xiaoli!


    Han Yingxue was a little surprised. She didn''t expect to see Hu Xiaoli in the mountain when she came back.


    "Xue''er..." Hu Xiaoli was a little surprised and delighted when she saw Han Yingxue. Then Pidianpidian ran towards Han Yingxue.


    "Little Li!"


    "When did you come back, Xue Er, I don''t even know! I miss you so much, I haven''t seen you for a while!"


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "I just came back today. I came to the mountains in the afternoon to collect herbs. I have something to do. I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    "Haha, that''s a coincidence!" Hu Xiaoli said with a smile.


    "Yeah, it''s a coincidence, what''s the matter, Xiaoli, why did you come to the mountain?" Han Yingxue asked curiously.


    "I... I don''t have anything to eat at home, I just thought that I used to go to the mountains with you often. There is a lot of game here, so I wanted to get some, and I came here with Yan Xing. Yan Xing''s archery skills are good, and he can also I have hunted a lot of game, you see, the two pheasants in my hands are all made by Yan Xing."


    Hu Xiaoli said, shaking the game in her hand.


    While Hu Xiaoli said, Yan Xing also walked towards this side.


    Now Yan Xing has been in Hu Xiaoli''s house for a long time. The whole person has the feeling of some country man, it seems that Hu Xiaoli has been trained well.


    Hu Xiaoli said that Yan Xing''s archery skills are good, Lin Miaojun immediately jumped out and objected, "Just his archery skills are considered good? Hehe, he almost shot me to death just now!"


    Lin Miaojun said that Yan Xing''s face was a little red, but it was indeed his own mistake, and he didn''t notice that there were still others.


    Hearing the movement here, he shot an arrow. Unexpectedly, he almost hurt someone.


    "This...I''m really sorry..." Yan Xing admitted his mistake in front of Lin Miaojun.


    Lin Miaojun glanced at Yan Xing, "Okay, okay, I won''t hold you accountable! Hey, next time, you have to be careful not to shoot anyone again. If your archery is not good, hurry up. Go home and continue to practice, look, why hasn''t this accident happened to my cousin?"


    "Yes... what the girl taught was..."


    Lin Miaojun sighed, why does she feel like she bullied Yan Xing now?


    A big man bowed his head to admit his mistake, is it a little cowardly?


    This way, it seems that she is domineering, as if Yan Xing suffered a lot of grievances.


    "Miaojun girl, thank you for not arguing with Yan Xing!" Hu Xiaoli said with a smile.

 Chapter 1896： go down the mountain together

    "Hmph, it''s not that I don''t care about him, it''s just that I''m too lazy to care about him, but you have to teach him a lesson and let him pay more attention next time!" Lin Miaojun''s tone was still a little unhappy. Again, he repeated his admonition.


    After all, I was almost hit by a shot just now, and I was a little shocked. There was a trace of fear at the thought.


    I almost lost my life, it seems impossible to forgive someone so easily.


    Hmm... It''s okay to say that she has a small stomach and a small heart. It doesn''t matter.


    "Okay... Miss Miaojun, I will definitely talk about him when I look back!" Hu Xiaoli patted her chest in front of Lin Miaojun and assured.


    Seeing Hu Xiaoli''s appearance, Han Yingxue couldn''t help but want to laugh out loud.


    It seems that Yan Xing''s status in Hu Xiaoli''s house is not very high. Hu Xiaoli can also handle Yan Xing. If a man is willing to be controlled by a woman, it can at least show that this man has this woman in his heart.


    Yan Xing''s sincerity towards Hu Xiaoli is enough.


    The things that Yan Xing did before made Han Yingxue unhappy, but they obeyed Murongqing''s orders.


    Seeing Hu Xiaoli''s face, he doesn''t really want to pursue it like Yan Xing.


    As long as the man treats Hu Xiaoli well, it will be done, but if the man treats Hu Xiaoli badly, plus the previous hatred, she will ask for it back together.


    Yan Xing blushed even more when she heard Hu Xiaoli say this.


    Talking about him like this in front of outsiders makes her really embarrassed...


    But...Xiao Li is happy.


    "Okay, Miaojun don''t say that. It''s not intentional. Besides, on the top of this mountain, who would know that there would be people coming out! So I must have not noticed it before!" Han Yingxue said.


    Hearing what Han Yingxue said, Yan Xing''s eyes were full of emotion. He didn''t expect that Han Yingxue would come out and say these things to defend him. The guilt he felt for Han Yingxue was even deeper at this moment.


    Hey, how confused I was in the beginning! Miss Xueer is such a good person, how could he do such a thing!


    I''m really sorry for her, and it seems that she will be compensated well in the future. to make up for their mistakes.


    "We''re ready, we''re ready to go down the mountain, how about you?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "We''re fine, too. We''ve got enough for today. We can still have a full meal later, just in time to stew some chicken soup for Xiaoyu to replenish his body."


    Hu Xiaoli asked Han Yingxue again, "Xue''er, how are you? How much did you get? Would you like a chicken to stew in chicken soup?"


    "We also got a lot. There are two hares, a pheasant, and a deer! I''ll cut some deer meat for you and send it to you. This deer weighs 40 to 50 kilograms. It is quite heavy and has a lot of meat. Anyway, our family can''t finish it, we can only pick up some more and send it to you, you can also try it."


    Hu Xiaoli is not hypocritical to refuse, anyway, these days, Han Yingxue has gotten a lot of benefits. Since Han Yingxue took the initiative to give it, it means that she really wants to give it, not just politely.


    "Okay!" Hu Xiaoli nodded and answered cheerfully.


    "Since that''s enough, let''s go down the mountain together!"


    Walking together, it is really safe in this forest.

 Chapter 1897： shy

    If you encounter any beasts, you can also deal with them together.


    "Well! Let''s go back together!"


    Four people walked in a line, Yan Xing walked in the front, with a hint of making way for a few girls. If this happens to any dangerous situation, he will be the first to block it.


    Looking at Yan Xing''s tall and burly back, Hu Xiaoli couldn''t help but raise a sweet smile.


    Looking at this girl, she seemed to be mad at Yan Xing again. Han Yingxue sighed and shook his head.


    This woman, once you fall in love, your EQ and IQ will drop rapidly, and you will be stupid.


    Hu Xiaoli is at this moment, almost like this.


    While chatting with her, he could watch Yan Xing''s back in a daze.


    "Xiao Li!" Han Yingxue called Hu Xiaoli.


    Hu Xiaoli came back to her senses and felt a little embarrassed when facing Han Yingxue. It seemed that Han Yingxue had discovered something, and her whole face turned a little red.


    "Cher, I..."


    "It''s okay, don''t explain it to me, I know you just stared at Yan Xing in a daze..."


    "Cher..."


    "Why, you''re shy?" Han Yingxue''s tone was quite mocking.


    This girl dares to do it without recognizing it.


    Actually liking someone is not something to be ashamed of, it doesn''t matter if you find out.


    Maybe some people in this era can''t accept it.


    It''s not like the 21st century men and women can have an open and honest relationship.


    In the 21st century, it would be a little abnormal for a young couple not to show their love in front of others.


    "Xue''er, how can you laugh at me like that. You are so bad!" Hu Xiaoli snarled.


    "I''m just telling the truth, and I didn''t fabricate something, so what''s wrong?"


    "..." Hu Xiaoli found that she was talking to Han Yingxue, but she really couldn''t tell anyone.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this anymore, Xiaoli, I want to ask, are you and Yan Xing getting close?"


    Hu Xiaoli looked embarrassed, shook her head and said, "I...how am I worthy of others..."


    Although Hu Xiaoli felt that she liked Yan Xing a lot, she felt that Yan Xing''s identity was not something that a country girl like her could climb high. He was Murong Qing''s bodyguard before.


    I didn''t think there was anything at first, but after living with Yan Xing for a while, I felt more and more that Yan Xing was excellent.


    Such a good man should not stay in their countryside, but should go out. Just like before, he should display his ambitions and let his abilities be brought into play, so that he will not feel aggrieved.


    If Yan Xing is with her, then he can only stay in Changfeng Village forever, which is a waste of Yan Xing''s ability.


    She likes him doesn''t mean she wants to drag him down for the rest of her life. Hu Xiaoli has also thought a lot in her head these days.


    "Silly girl, there is no such thing as a worthy argument, we are all human, and no one is inferior to another."


    "Well... Xue Er, I know, thank you for comforting me, I will handle the matter with Yan Xing myself."


    "Okay." Han Yingxue didn''t say any more, knowing that the relationship is a matter of two people, she can''t make irresponsible remarks as an outsider, what happened in the end.


    , Hu Xiaoli will definitely handle it herself.


    A few people walked for a while, probably because of chatting along the way, they quickly went down the mountain.

 Chapter 1898：

    "Xue''er, then I''ll go back first!" Hu Xiaoli said to Han Yingxue after arriving at the separate place.


    "Okay, go back! I''ll peel the skin of the deer, and I''ll send you the meat of the deer."


    "OK!"


    On the way back, Han Yingxue met the Mu clan again.


    This woman is probably going to chat at someone else''s house, and she is walking back now.


    He carried a basket in his hand with some vegetables in it, and I didn¡¯t know where they came from.


    Among all the villages, only Changfeng Village has some vegetables, and other places are short of water, and the shortage is fatal. Not only watering the vegetables, but drinking water is a problem.


    Han Yingxue bumped into Mu Shi, Mu Shi saw that Han Yingxue was carrying something in his hand, especially Han Yingxue was carrying a deer on his shoulder, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    This is good stuff!


    I haven''t eaten anything meaty for a long time. I didn''t expect that Han Xue was carrying a meaty thing on her shoulders. A big deer has a lot of meat, right?


    "Yo, isn''t this the big girl of the old Han family? I don''t know when she will be back!" Mu Shi and Han Yingxue were close to each other.


    Han Yingxue is really too lazy to deal with Mu clan, this woman makes people feel a little upset when she sees it.


    "Hehe, my aunt from the Mu family cares so much about me? When I come back, do I have to say hello to you in advance?"


    Mu''s hurriedly waved his hand and said, "No no no, that''s not what I meant, look at how you misunderstood me like this!"


    The Mu clan laughed shyly, and his face even more to please Han Yingxue.


    "Really... That''s why I misunderstood Aunt Mu!"


    "Hehe..." Mu Shi continued to laugh again.


    "Aunt Mu, if I have nothing to do, I''ll go first!" Han Yingxue said.


    Mu''s family was afraid that Han Yingxue would run away, so he immediately stood in front of Han Yingxue and said, "Why are you leaving in such a hurry?"


    "Is there something wrong with Aunt Mu?"


    "It''s nothing, just chatting with you casually. Look at the big deer you''re carrying on your shoulders. Did you get it from the mountain?"


    "Hmm..." Han Yingxue replied lightly, it turned out that the Mu clan had the idea of ??hitting the deer on her body.


    She just said¡­


    Sure enough, the country is easy to change, and the nature is hard to change!


    This Mu clan is usually greedy for petty cheapness, and is used to jealousy, and it is estimated that she is staring at this deer on her shoulders again.


    "Yeah, you are really amazing. We don''t dare to go into the mountains in our village. Even if we do, we won''t be able to get these good things. Look at you, you only went there once, and you came back with such a big thing. It is estimated that a big deer can eat a lot of days, right? But if such a big deer can''t be eaten in this weather, it must be broken, what a waste..."


    This Mu Shi really has something to say. While talking about flattering her, he also said such a big deer, their family would definitely not be able to eat it. Give her some deer meat so that it won''t go to waste.


    hehe...interesting...


    This brazen person has been seen a lot, but it is still rare to see someone like the Mu clan.


    Han Yingxue said that if she wanted to refuse, it was none of her business whether the meat was bad or not, but after thinking about it, a plan came to her mind again.


    "Aunt Mu is right, too much meat can''t be eaten, if it''s broken, it''s a waste..."

 Chapter 1899： conspiracy

    Mu Shi replied with a smile, "Yes, yes, it''s like this, it''s a waste if you don''t eat it, it''s a pity, you don''t know how precious meat is when you can''t eat rice these days. Alas, it''s been a long time in our family. I haven''t eaten meat anymore. This mouth is really greedy. We adults are okay, but we pity the big treasure in our family. You say that a child eats meat all day long, and we as parents really have no choice but to do it. It hurts to look at it!"


    Mu''s sighed as he spoke, and then observed Han Yingxue''s expression.


    These words have already been said very clearly, which is to imply that Han Yingxue can give her some deer meat.


    Sure enough, Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Aunt Mu, when our family is going to peel the deer meat, you can let your family treasure go to my place and get some back! Anyway, you can''t eat too much, so I''ll give it to you. It''s good to send some back, and make it for Dabao to eat!"


    Mu''s family didn''t expect Han Yingxue to be so refreshing. He used to be so rude to their family, but now he is really willing to give Zhangzi meat to their family.


    But no matter what, she was very happy that Han Yingxue was able to give them deer meat.


    Thinking that Han Yingxue must have listened to her this time, and was afraid that this deer would be wasted in vain, so she kindly gave her some.


    The Mu''s nodded happily, "Oh! I mean the eldest granddaughter of the old Han family, you are really kind, okay, okay, you go back first, and I''ll let our big treasure come over to get it! "


    "Well..." Han Yingxue nodded.


    At this time, the Mu clan couldn''t wait to drive her back, probably because she wanted her to skin the deer as soon as possible, and then let Hu Dabao come over to get the meat of the deer.


    This woman... also makes people feel a little speechless...


    After Mr. Mu ran away, Han Yingxue looked at Mrs. Mu''s back and snorted softly. She really thought that she couldn''t give her Zhang Zirou so kindly?


    The reason why Hu Dabao waited to get it is because he wanted to teach Hu Dabao a good lesson.


    She has already figured out what strategy she will have in her mind, and is waiting for Hu Dabao to pass.


    "Cousin. Who is that person? I feel so annoying!" Lin Miaojun muttered in front of Han Yingxue.


    "Just a nasty woman in the countryside!" Han Yingxue replied.


    "Well...that''s the case...Cousin-in-law, you should ignore such a person in the future, I feel like taking advantage of it!"


    "I know, I don''t bother to pay attention to her on weekdays. I''m talking about giving her deer, but I just want his son to come over. You''ll find out later, I''ll make a good show!"


    "Aoao... cousin, haha, then I''ll wait and see a good show later!"


    "good!"


    The two walked and chatted all the way, and soon came to Han Yingxue''s house. Forty to fifty pounds of deer meat was carried on Han Yingxue''s body, and Han Yingxue didn''t feel tired at all.


    Several younger brothers and sisters saw Han Yingxue coming over, carrying a deer on his body, and Lin Miaojun holding a hare in his hand, and the pheasant immediately became cheerful.


    Looking at these things, you know that there must be meat to eat tonight, so you can have a big meal.


    Children are gluttonous, so naturally they are very greedy.


    After looking at these things, I couldn¡¯t help but swallowed my saliva in my stomach, wishing I could make them right away.

 Chapter 1900： peel

    "Sister, you are amazing, you came back with so many things!"


    "Yes, sister, can we eat something good at night?"


    "Sister, when will we eat at night, and when will you cook it for us?"


    "sister¡­¡­"


    Seeing the anxious looks of the little greedy cats, Han Yingxue had a smile on her lips, and said to her younger siblings, "No hurry, no hurry, it''s only dinner time in the afternoon, and you have eaten at noon. Soon, are you hungry now?"


    Han Yingwu scratched his head embarrassedly and said, "This...Sister, in fact, I''m not that hungry, but I really want to eat the wine-flavored rabbit meat you made, and the stewed chicken soup! I haven''t had it for a long time. I''ve eaten meat, I really want to eat meat!"


    Han Yingxue was melted by Han Yingwu''s cute appearance, "Okay, alright, don''t worry later, I''ll skin the deer first, and I''ll make deer meat later in the evening!"


    "Okay, sister!"


    Several younger siblings did not continue to pester Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue put the deer on the ground, and also put a few pheasants and hares on the ground. Peel together later.


    Han Yingxue was afraid that her younger siblings would be in a hurry to wait, so she greeted them, "My sister has brought you other good things from the mountain, you should eat it first, and I will return the deer skin and return it later. After the skin of the rabbit has been peeled, I will do it for you!"


    While Han Yingxue was talking, Lin Miaojun put down the quilt on her body, which contained the fruits picked from the trees on the mountain before. Children who eat sour and sweet are the most favorite.


    As expected, several younger siblings saw this sweet and sour fruit, and they ate it happily, waiting for Han Yingxue to peel the deer and the rabbit while eating.


    Han Yingxue took it out, and neatly took a knife and cut a few times on Zhangzi''s body, then pulled a piece of skin, and with a sound, the whole skin was torn off.


    After is peeled off, you will reveal bright red flesh on your face.


    looks and feels pretty good. After this is burned, the fresh ingredients must taste good.


    A few younger siblings seemed to be used to it, and they watched Han Yingxue''s skin very calmly.


    But Lin Miaojun couldn''t stand this kind of **** scene.


    "Cousin-in-law...I really admire you so much, you dare to do this kind of thing! It looks...it''s...well...a bit **** and disgusting..."


    Especially after the bright red skin was peeled off layer by layer, it was really bloody.


    Han Yingxue said with a smile, "Why don''t you dare? If I don''t skin the deer or the rabbit, what will you eat later? If you have the ability, you won''t eat it for a while!"


    Lin Miaojun immediately surrendered and begged for mercy, "No no no, I don''t mean anything else! Don''t get me wrong, I mean you are powerful, you dare to do this thing, you see that ordinary people do not dare to do it. ..., Sister-in-law, you are amazing and different... You are really a heroine..."


    Lin Miaojun gave a bad flattery.


    "Stop it! Stop talking, I get it!"


    "Cousin-in-law... You won''t still misunderstand me..." Lin Miaojun asked again angrily.


    "Why are you afraid of my misunderstanding? Are you afraid that I really won''t give you food at night?"


    "That''s right... What you make is so delicious, I can''t eat it, so I''ll lose a lot."

 Chapter 1901： moved out

    "I won''t let you eat. If you don''t give you food, you won''t be in trouble!" It''s not that Han Yingxue doesn''t know Lin Miaojun''s character, this girl is not something you can easily provoke.


    "Cousin-in-law...I''ll be embarrassed if you say that..."


    "I didn''t see your blush and heartbeat, okay, you don''t have to pretend in front of me!"


    "..." Lin Miaojun felt that he was powerless to refute.


    Hey...that''s what her cousin-in-law said.


    It doesn''t matter anyway, as long as she can finally eat it.


    After a while, Han Yingxue quickly peeled off the skin of the deer and the rabbit.


    This time, I also carefully made the rabbit skin a little more complete. Anyway, I use rabbit skin as gloves in the future to keep warm in winter.


    After finishing these things, Han Yingxia scooped a ladle of water and washed the blood stains off Han Yingxue''s hands.


    After the deer was peeled, Han Yingxue dissected the deer again. The two front hooves and the two hind legs were chopped off, the head was removed, and the middle was divided into several pieces.


    This large hind leg is going to be sent to Hu Xiaoli, and another hind leg is going to be sent to her five uncles and five aunts. In addition, one of the two front legs will be given to Hu Xiaoli''s home.


    As for the others, you can eat some at home and marinate the others.


    Han Yingxue just wanted to send it to the fifth of the Han family, and when he was looking at the new house of the fifth of the Han family, Han Yingmei walked over.


    Now that the fifth family of the Han family has moved into a new house, and there is not much road across from Han Yingxue''s house, it is much more convenient for the two families to come and go.


    During the month that Han Yingxue left, it took less than half a month to build the house of the fifth family of the Han family. The brand-new house is similar to the house of Han Yingxue''s family, which is very eye-catching.


    After all, there are not many brick houses in this village. Only wealthy families can afford brick houses. The average family builds thatched houses.


    After the old house of the Han family was built, they moved over from the old house of the old Han family and lived in the new house.


    In this way, I avoided living with Mrs. Han, and also avoided a lot of conflicts, and the life was a lot quieter.


    So the fifth family of the Han family is very satisfied with their current living conditions, but they also know that it was thanks to the generous sponsorship of Han Yingxue that they could have such a happy life.


    Otherwise, there would be no money to build a house at all, and naturally he would not be able to move out from the old house of the old Han family, not to mention being able to enjoy the current life.


    But even if he left the old house of the old Han family and no longer lived with Mrs. Han, Mrs. Han would go there from time to time to beat the autumn wind and see if there was anything on the fifth of the Han family. Good stuff, get some back.


    The fifth eldest of the Han family is a filial person after all. If there is something good, he will naturally give some to Mrs. Han.


    But compared to living together in the past, Mrs. Han doesn''t think it''s a big deal now.


    At least you don''t have to listen to Mrs. Han''s unpleasant words every day.


    Han Yingmei just came to see Guo Dong, but she didn''t expect to see Han Yingxue without warning.


    "Xue''er!" Han Yingmei trotted towards Han Yingxue with a hint of excitement in her tone.


    "Sister Meier!" Han Yingxue also greeted Han Yingmei with a smile.

 Chapter 1902： listen to weird things

    "Xue''er, you''re back! I don''t even know, why didn''t you tell me, I miss you so much..." Han Yingmei muttered.


    "Okay, sister Meier, I know you miss me, in fact, I just came back, it''s not too late to inform you, I went up the mountain after lunch today! Just now I was thinking of giving you a deer leg. In the past. I didn''t expect you to come here by yourself at this time!"


    Han Yingmei glanced at the things on the ground, knowing that Han Yingxue would definitely not lie to her. He nodded in response. "Okay, Xue Er, I don''t mean to blame you, but you have been gone for so long, and I do miss you a little."


    "I know!"


    The two girls looked at each other and smiled, then began to pack up the things on the ground.


    The two were packing up and chatting about other things. Han Yingxue also asked about the situation of the old Han family at this time. After all, after walking for such a long time, I don''t know much about many things in the village and the old Han family.


    Want to know if something weird happened.


    She is quite interested in these things.


    Except for the tiger who came to the village for a while, came again, and never came again.


    Speaking of this tiger, when he came to the village again, he really made people panic, and he didn¡¯t know how to deal with this tiger.


    And this tiger came here in the daytime, and almost came to Han Yingxue''s house.


    Fortunately, Han Yingxue did some protection before. After the tiger came over, the little wolf actually came back, with a dozen wild wolves behind him, and had a hard time with the tiger. The tiger ran away directly, and then the tiger never came.


    The little wolf also returned to the mountain with his own wolf pack after this.


    As if he knew that the tiger would come to the village this time, he rushed over from the mountain and fought with the tiger.


    When Han Yingmei said this, she felt it was too miraculous, so that in retrospect, there are still some who can''t believe it.


    At that time, it was thanks to the little wolf. Otherwise, there might be some danger. After all, it was very difficult to deal with a tiger in the village.


    Han Yingmei spoke in high spirits, and Han Yingxue listened with relish.


    Apart from this incident, nothing else happened in the village. As for the old Han family, there was nothing too big, but there were a lot of weird things.


    The most important creators of this wonderful thing must be Mrs. Han and Han Caiying.


    After Han Caiying and Ji Dajun were caught in bed, the whole old Han family couldn''t hold their heads up in the village, and they would be talked about everywhere they went.


    Fortunately, Han Yingxue and Han Yingmei''s family have both separated and moved out, and the impact is still slightly smaller.


    This Han Caiying, after the child in her stomach was lost, she will no longer be able to bear children. This kind of woman is very sad. But at this time, people from Fengjiacun came to make trouble.


    Before this, Mrs. Han was hiding Han Caiying''s current physical condition, so neither Feng Changgui nor Feng matchmaker knew that Han Caiying was pregnant.


    Later, I didn''t know who Feng Changgui and Feng matchmaker listened to, so I knew it.

 Chapter 1903： settle accounts

    In this world, there is no airtight wall, and the matter between Ji Dajun and Han Caiying is so big, everyone in the village knows and everyone talks about it.


    After all, the people in the ancient countryside didn¡¯t have any entertainment activities, so they managed to catch a gossip, and if there was anything, they would come out and talk about it.


    This is coming and going, and there are more people who know about it.


    Changfeng Village and Fengjiacun are not separated by much distance. Women from Fengjiacun have also married to Changfeng Village, and women of Changfeng Village have also married to Fengjiacun.


    Therefore, the people in the two villages had some exchanges, and the scandal in Changfeng Village naturally spread to Fengjia Village.


    Then, this matter reached the ears of Feng Changgui and Feng matchmaker.


    In ancient times, it was difficult for a woman whose husband had died to remarry. The reason why Feng Changgui was willing to accept Han Caiying was because he thought that Han Caiying would be able to give him a child when he returned, and he just happened to have no woman who wanted a woman to take care of him.


    This man can''t do without a daughter-in-law. After all, he has to go out to work and do some things on weekdays. Naturally, the affairs of the family will fall on the woman''s turn and let the woman do it.


    But this does not mean that Feng Changgui just wanted to find a woman casually.


    There is no way to do it if your husband dies, but if you live a disorderly life and **** with other people, you are an immoral woman. If he married such a woman, he would not be ridiculed by others for the rest of his life?


    Besides, Fan Caiying had a child in her belly before. She didn''t know about it before, and she almost gave her a son for nothing.


    I feel ashamed to think about it.


    Because of this matter, Feng Changgui couldn''t help being laughed at in the village, and they all praised his "vision" as being really good.


    Feng Changguiyan secretly depressed for a long time, always felt that this breath was really hard to swallow.


    His conditions are not bad. He has fields and land at home, and he can earn a lot of money every year. How could he meet such a bad woman.


    As for the matchmaker Feng, she was naturally very angry.


    Feng Changgui is not all because of her introduction, so she also has a very big responsibility in this matter. It caused Feng Changgui to be laughed at and said that he felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    Think of her Feng matchmaker who has been a matchmaker for so many years, and has never missed a time.


    But this time, he had gone astray, and introduced Feng Changgui to such a cheap bastard.


    It''s all shameful for her to say this, maybe it will ruin her reputation as a matchmaker Feng, and there will definitely be fewer people looking for her as a matchmaker in the future.


    The reputation she finally got out was ruined this time, how could she not be angry.


    That''s why Feng Changgui and Feng Changgui swore and rushed to the old Han family''s side to make theories, and asked Mrs. Han and Han Caiying to settle accounts.


    Anyway, Mrs. Han and Han Caiying deceived them first, which made Feng Changgui and Feng matchmaker lose face. The theory of coming here is naturally justified.


    The arrival of Feng Changgui and Feng matchmaker has caused Mrs. Han and Han Caiying to be very troubled.


    Mrs. Han naturally knew why Feng Changgui and Feng matchmaker came here, and she also knew her own fault this time.


    "Changgui... Aunt Feng, why are you here?" Mrs. Han asked pretentiously.


    Before, matchmaker Feng had a good look on Mrs. Han, but now she has a black face.

 Chapter 1904： to compensate

    Before, the matchmaker Feng gave Mr. Han a good look, because it was to promote the marriage of Feng Changgui and Han Caiying, and then make a red envelope from it.


    But at this moment, the marriage has not been facilitated, and he has also smashed his own business. How could he have a good face.


    Feng matchmaker snorted coldly, "I came to you today, of course I asked you to reason with me!"


    "Aunt Feng, what are you trying to say? Why can''t I understand?" Mrs. Han still asked with a smile on her face.


    "I don''t understand? How could you not understand? I said Aunt Han, don''t pretend to be crazy, I know everything that happened in your family!"


    "I said Aunt Feng, have you heard some rumors outside? It''s all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!"


    "Okay, okay, don''t think of people as fools, I don''t know what happened. I came here today just to ask you to be reasonable. You said that your daughter did those things back then, why didn''t you? Tell me? Don''t tell us about Changgui? Do you know that just because your daughter made me and Changgui be laughed at in the village, I just wanted to introduce to your daughters, this marriage, I almost sold my brand name It''s smashed! You have smashed my job as a matchmaker for me, how can I survive in the future?"


    Feng matchmaker shouted in a sharp and sharp voice. Mrs. Han''s momentum towards matchmaker Feng suddenly weakened.


    After all, matchmaker Feng has been dealing with people for a long time, so she is naturally much more powerful than Mrs. Han in speaking and doing things.


    Mr. Han took a few steps back after being told by the matchmaker Feng, and then said with a smile, "Aunt Feng, don''t be so excited. Let''s have a good talk if we have something to talk about, will it be successful?"


    Feng matchmaker continued with a cold face, "Talk? What can I talk about with you? No talk!"


    "Then I said, Aunt Feng, you didn''t have a good talk with me when you came here today, so you just scolded your face like that. Can you tell me what you want to do?"


    "What do you want to do? Naturally, I asked your old Han family to give me and Changgui an explanation!"


    "Then tell me what you want to say? Can you say it?"


    "Okay, since you said that, I won''t talk to you anymore!" Matchmaker Feng said a little domineeringly, "This time you have brought a great influence on the reputation of me and Changgui, and made us laugh at others, so What''s the matter, you have to compensate us well, otherwise I will never make your old Han family feel better."


    Although Feng Changgui didn''t say anything, he had been standing behind the matchmaker Feng with a cold face, as if agreeing with everything the matchmaker Feng said.


    Mrs. Han listened to what Feng matchmaker meant, that is to make their family lose money!


    Originally, she really felt that she was at a loss, but when she thought of Feng matchmaker asking her for compensation, that was money, how could she be willing to pay money to Feng matchmaker!


    During these days, the situation at home was not very good, but now she was oppressed by the matchmaker Feng again, and Mrs. Han immediately turned back with red eyes. "I said Aunt Feng, don''t be ashamed, I''m polite to you, that''s because you introduced our Yingzi and Changgui before, so I''m grateful to you, but it''s not that you do whatever you want. Hehe, you want to ask me for money compensation? I said you want shame?"

 Chapter 1905： threaten

    Mrs. Han is the kind of person who will fight with anyone who wants money. If the matchmaker Feng comes to ask him for money, she will naturally fight with the matchmaker Feng.


    "Shameless, how can I be shameless, tell me, who was shameless first, I''m ashamed to say that my daughter did something like that, I said that your old Han family''s face has been disgraced! What? Bitch, you are so embarrassed to ask me to help me find someone, it really hurt Changgui in vain. Fortunately, the two of them didn''t have a formal marriage and no ceremony, otherwise, Changgui would have been delayed by this **** in his life. "Feng matchmaker began to shout in disbelief!


    Anyway, in this matter, she didn''t feel that she was at fault, it was the old Han family who was at fault. No matter what, I have to get back some of the original from Mrs. Han.


    Her matchmaker Feng has never suffered much in her life, so how could she be willing to be planted in the hands of Mrs. Han this time.


    "You crazy woman, who told you to say that my daughter is my daughter, try it again, do you believe that I will tear your mouth apart?" When old lady Han heard someone say that about Han Caiying, she was as crazy as eating gunpowder As if rushing towards the matchmaker Feng?


    It¡¯s okay to say other things, but it¡¯s not okay to say these things are bad for Han Chae Young.


    "Come on! If you have the seed, tear it up!" Matchmaker Feng seemed not to be afraid at all.


    She was taller than Mrs. Han, and when the two fought, it was impossible to tell who would lose or who would win.


    The old lady Han was completely irritated by the matchmaker Feng. With red eyes, she swiped her dry paws towards the matchmaker Feng.


    The face of matchmaker Feng was suddenly scratched by the old lady Han, and the matchmaker Feng was also very angry. This crazy woman actually dared to hurt her.


    Feng matchmaker is not a loser either, her plump body pressed down on Mrs. Han. Then I worked with Mrs. Han.


    Suddenly there were constant screams in the yard.


    But even though she was in the old Han family, the matchmaker Feng was still so arrogant. First, she relied on her own reason. Second, she knew that Feng Changgui was behind her and could help her. Second, it was because she also knew that the old Han family would definitely not dare. Let this matter make a big fuss, otherwise it will be them who will be embarrassed.


    On the contrary, the second child of the Han family stayed in the house, just watching the liveliness outside through the window, and did not intend to come out to help.


    As for Father Han, he was helping the fifth man of the Han family build a house at the time. He didn''t even know that there was such a thing in the house.


    The heat was in full swing in the yard, and Mrs. Han was also injured this time.


    Her body is no match for Feng matchmaker at all.


    After being beaten up by the matchmaker Feng, he still told the matchmaker Feng to coerce the money to come out.


    "Let me tell you, if you don''t give me and Changchang some compensation today, I will make your old Han family restless! I promise to take medicine and say a word from my matchmaker Feng, no matter how far apart your daughters are, Don''t think about getting married again!"


    Feng matchmaker, the words that make their family uneasy are not threatening to Mrs. Han. But saying that Han Caiying can''t marry again in the future makes old lady Han have some taboos in her heart.


    After all, if you want to find a good family, you still need an introduction from a matchmaker. She doesn''t expect matchmaker Feng to introduce her Yingzi in the future, but she is afraid that matchmaker Feng and other matchmakers will say something.

 Chapter 1906： to compensate

    The matchmaker Feng knows a lot of other matchmakers. At that time, after listening to Feng''s matchmaker''s words, the other matchmakers would not be willing to introduce their Yingzi. What a pity!


    Anyway, it is impossible for their Yingzi to stay at home for the rest of their lives. This kind of widowhood is too painful.


    When this incident happened at that time, she thought that the people in the vicinity would not be able to do it. She could only go to a farther place, and then accompany more dowry to marry her daughter.


    Can''t let matchmaker Feng mess up like this.


    The old lady Han immediately apologized and said with a smile, "Okay, I said aunt Feng, we were all too impulsive just now, let''s discuss it, tell me, how much compensation do you want, but at this time our family is also sad, take Not much will come out."


    "We don''t want much, just give each of us five taels of silver!"


    As soon as matchmaker Feng said it, Mrs. Han couldn''t help but want to scold it.


    Also 5 taels of silver per person, which is a lot! This is **** blackmail!


    The two of them add up to ten taels of silver, and ten taels of silver can buy a few acres of land, how could she possibly get it.


    "I said, Aunt Feng, you can''t open your mouth even if you want compensation?"


    "Then you mean you won''t give it?"


    "No, no, no, I didn''t say I won''t pay, but this guy has too much money for being boring, and I can''t take it out at all!"


    Feng matchmaker snorted coldly, "I can''t take it out, I said Aunt Han, are you joking?"


    "Did I say I was joking with you?"


    "I''ve already inquired about it before, and it''s possible to say that others have no money, but you old Han family have no money, but I will never believe it. Your family''s four-bedroom house is a big one. In the whole village, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s the biggest, right? And the five houses of your family are also building new houses? It¡¯s also said that your old Han family has no money, so who are you fooling!¡±


    Mrs. Han only felt that she was wronged, and immediately called Qu, "I said Aunt Feng, that''s because you don''t understand the situation! Our four-bedroom is our four-bedroom and five-bedroom, and now they have been separated, do they have any? Money and I really have nothing to do with me, you can see that I have built a house with four and five bedrooms, and I am not living in this shabby thatched house!"


    Feng matchmaker frowned, "Even if the family is separated, you are still an elder. It shouldn''t matter if you want money, right?"


    "Hey, my auntie Feng''s family is probably really bad. You don''t know about the four rooms in our family. Even if the family is rich, we won''t let the two old people take advantage of it, let alone money. Well, even those good things in the weekdays are reluctant to send to our old couple!"


    Feng matchmaker still didn''t want to believe it, but her heart began to shake a little bit.


    There are many unfilial children in this country. Maybe the fourth room of this old Han family is like this.


    "No, it''s only five taels of silver today, so you have to pay me the full amount! If you really don''t have it, then go and ask for it now, and I''ll follow you. If you really don''t want to make it, then forget it, but you If these four rooms are given to you, you must give them to me!" Feng matchmaker said aggressively.


    Mrs. Han had no choice but to agree to matchmaker Feng''s request.

 Chapter 1907： Hu Dabao come here

    After all, this has been asked in the past, no matter who wants it or not, it is a benefit for her.


    After all, if the money was really given to the fourth room, then he wouldn''t have to pay a penny. But if the four rooms are not given, the matchmaker Feng knows that she really can''t get the money, and even if she wants, she won''t want so much.


    So the old lady Han and the matchmaker Feng went to Han Yingxue''s house.


    At that time, Han Yingxue happened to be away and only Zhao was there.


    After all, Mrs. Zhao is a soft-hearted person. After learning about the situation, after a little hesitation, she really took out 10 taels of silver as compensation to the matchmaker Feng and Changgui Feng. I hope that the matchmaker Feng and Changgui will not pursue Mrs. Han again.


    Got five taels of silver all at once, and Feng Matchmaker and Feng Changgui naturally went back happily.


    But Mrs. Han was a little surprised, how could it be so easy to talk, only to find out later that it was Han Yingxue who was not at home.


    As long as this dead girl is not at home, everything will be much easier.


    ¡­


    Han Yingmei said this, Han Yingxue had a trace of unhappiness on her face.


    She was not at home at the time. If she was at home, she would definitely not give out a penny in this situation.


    This matchmaker Feng and Feng Changgui are obviously blackmailing. Five taels of silver is not a small amount in the countryside.


    Even if the reputation has some impact, after a long time, people will naturally forget it, and even if it is compensation, there is no need to pay five taels of silver.


    This old lady Han usually looks very strong, but I didn''t expect it to soften now.


    But this loss is also their family''s loss, so Mrs. Han will naturally not feel distressed.


    "Okay, Cher, let''s not talk about this anymore. There are too many weird things to talk about. It''s very annoying to hear! Let''s talk about some happy things!"


    Han Yingxue nodded and responded.


    I heard some things, it was really bad.


    What, why are there so many idiots?


    "Sister Meier, do you like your new home?" Han Yingxue asked with a smile.


    "I like it, of course I like it, I like it very much!" When it came to the new house, Han Yingmei was immediately excited.


    The most exciting thing about this new house is that she has a new house. The brick house is much better than the thatched house, so the sound insulation effect of this house is also much stronger.


    After she has her own room, she will no longer have to hear the sound of her parents making babies at night.


    "nice! You love it."


    "Xue Er, you can go to our house later and see what our new house looks like!"


    Han Yingxue agreed without hesitation.


    While the two were chatting, they saw Hu Dabao walking out not far away.


    It is estimated that the Mu clan asked Hu Dabao to come over.


    When it comes to doing other things, Hu Dabao is not active, but when it comes to eating meat, he is more active than anyone else.


    When Mr. Mu said this, he ran over and waited to get back the deer meat from Han Yingxue, and then let Mrs. Mu make it for him, so that he could have a good meal.


    Seeing Hu Dabao walking over in a condescending manner, several younger siblings also saw it, and glared at Hu Dabao with some hatred.


    He then pulled Han Yingxue''s hand and signaled that Hu Dabao was here now. He must teach Hu Dabao a lesson, so that he could just avenge Tuoba Yu''er.

 Chapter 1908： IQ is not enough

    Han Yingxue smiled and signaled to his younger siblings not to get too excited.


    I, Hu Dabao, he must clean up, but there must be a way to clean up. Don''t show any traces!


    In this way, people will not be caught.


    Although she is not afraid of the Mu clan, this way of killing people without blinking an eye makes it even more enjoyable.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, sister will take care of him!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    Several younger brothers and sisters also nodded trustingly. Han Yingxue said that if you clean up, you will definitely clean up well.


    Hu Dabao came over, still looking like he couldn''t stand.


    It seems that Han Yingxue has not cleaned up Hu Dabao for some days, so this guy temporarily forgets the pain.


    Hu Dabao walked up to Han Yingxue and said, "My mother asked me to get the Zhangzirou, please give me the Zhangzirou quickly!"


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help but want to laugh. Where is this coming to ask for something? This is clearly here to grab something!


    She gave their deer meat, shouldn''t this guy come over to please? It was such an attitude!


    Han Yingxue can understand that Hu Dabao is too young, so his IQ is not enough, which is really touching.


    With such an IQ, the Mu family even thought about going to school for Hu Dabao. She estimated that she spent all the money to study, and this Hu Dabao will definitely not make any progress.


    It is a joke to want to rely on Hu Dabao to study and get famous, and then the whole family turns around and enjoys happiness!


    "Hehe, Hu Dabao, who said I would give you Zhangzi meat?"


    "My mother said that!"


    "Is that what your mother said? I didn''t!"


    "What my mother said is true, you must give me the deer meat, otherwise... I..."


    "Otherwise, what will happen to you?"


    "You...why are you like this, my mother said, if you want to give me deer meat, you should give it to me!"


    "What if I don''t give it?"


    "I... woo woo..." Hu Dabao burst into tears, "How can I eat meat if you don''t give it to me, I don''t care about me, I just want to eat it today, my mother said, you For me, you liar!"


    "..." Han Yingxue was speechless for a while, and he had never seen anyone more powerful than Hu Dabao in this shameless kung fu.


    But this Hu Dabao only dared to shout a few words in front of her now, and did not dare to do anything like before. It''s not that stupid, knowing that he can''t provoke her!


    "Okay, okay, I''ll give it to you!" The corner of Han Yingxue''s mouth raised, and a smile appeared, with a hint of calculation in it.


    Hu Dabao stopped crying when he heard Han Yingxue say this.


    "Are you really giving it to me?"


    "Really, of course it''s true!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    "That''s good, you''re acquainted!" Hu Dabao snorted.


    "..." The corners of Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched, this kid dared to talk to her like this.


    But it doesn''t matter, let him be mad at first, and he will cry later.


    "Give your family a pound of deer meat. I also have wild fruits picked from the mountains. The sweet and sour ones are delicious. Would you like to eat some?"


    When he heard the delicious food, Hu Dabao naturally nodded without hesitation and said, "Eat, of course I will eat it, I will eat the delicious food, you can bring it to me quickly!"


    "OK!"


    Han Yingxue greeted a few younger siblings to bring over the basket with the wild fruit today.

 Chapter 1909： pollen that attracts bees

    Several younger siblings were originally reluctant.


    What is her sister going to do, why not clean up Hu Dabao well, and even give him something to eat.


    However, although several younger brothers and sisters were suspicious in their hearts, they did not say it. They believed that Han Yingxue must have his own reasons for doing this.


    Sister''s words count, and she will definitely take care of Hu Dabao well.


    After taking out the basket with the fruit, Han Yingxue took out the fruit inside and handed it to Hu Dabao, "Come on, here''s it for you, eat it."


    Hu Dabao looked at the red and attractive fruit, and immediately snatched the fruit from Han Yingxue''s hand, then immediately stuffed it into his mouth, and then ate it happily. There was a loud noise. Seeing the way Hu Dabao was eating, he knew that Hu Dabao had not cultivated his family.


    A person''s self-cultivation has a lot to do with that person''s family education. Hu Dabao''s appearance clearly means that the Mu family is not well educated.


    However, how well Hu Dabao''s self-cultivation is, that is also a matter of others, she can''t control it, as long as his younger siblings are not like this.


    When Hu Dabao was eating, the juice overflowed the corner of his lips, so he just wiped the corner of his mouth with his sleeve without being particular about it.


    Han Yingxue looked at it and frowned in disgust.


    It''s not because Hu Dabao bullied her younger siblings and Tuoba Yuer, but this child, it seems that the child is really unlikable, no matter how you look at it, how do you find it annoying.


    While Hu Dabao was eating, Han Yingxue took out a few plants from the basket, similar to orchids with pollen on them. While Hu Dabao was eating the fruit, Han Yingxue shook the pollen on the plants. It fell on Hu Dabao.


    These plants were also seen when picking medicinal herbs from the mountain. When I saw them at the time, I picked them up.


    I had promised my younger siblings that they would "eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth" for Hu Dabao. So naturally, Hu Dabao had to be stinged badly by the bees, and the pollen on the plants in his hands was unusually attractive to bees.


    When she picked it back, she always felt that it would be useful, but she did not expect that she would attack Hu Dabao so quickly. Thinking of other opportunities to deal with Hu Dabao.


    But after meeting the Mu clan on the road, such a plan came up in my heart.


    I''m normally worried that I won''t have a chance to get close to Hu Dabao. Why don''t you take advantage of this free opportunity?


    That''s why Han Yingxue told Mu Shi to ask Hu Dabao to come and get the meat.


    What she lost was only a pound of camphor meat, and she really didn''t take it seriously. Using this thing to deal with a Hu Dabao is still very worthwhile.


    On the way from Hu Dabao''s house to Han Yingxue''s house, Han Yingxue remembered that there was a big beehive.


    just finished talking with Mu Shi, and on the way back, she also deliberately observed, the beehive is still there.


    After Hu Dabao was sprinkled with pollen by her, those bees smelled the smell and would definitely fly out impatiently, chasing after Hu Dabao.


    At that time, Han Yingxue was also not present, Hu Dabao was stung by a bee, and naturally there was no evidence to excuse her.


    This dumb loss, Hu Dabao could only swallow it secretly.


    Thinking of how Hu Dabao might have been stung so badly, Han Yingxue felt extremely happy in his heart.

 Chapter 1910： Give him sunshine and he will shine

    However, Hu Dabao may have been treated badly, but Han Yingxue did not show any sympathy.


    Hu Dabao''s arrogant child needs to be taught a good lesson, otherwise, he just doesn''t know what the sky is high and the earth is thick.


    Han Yingxue quickly sprinkled the pollen on Hu Dabao''s body. Hu Dabao was so busy eating his own food that he didn''t even notice the movements of Han Yingxue''s hands.


    Han Yingxue withdrew his hand and smiled smugly.


    Hu Dabao... Hehe, just wait for bad luck!


    After Hu Dabao finished eating the fruit, he seemed to be still a little unfulfilled, and said to Han Yingxue, "I still want to eat it, give me a little more!"


    Hu Dabao''s tone was quite commanding.


    It is estimated that Han Yingxue''s attitude towards him today is not bad, that''s why he acts like this.


    Han Yingxue suddenly remembered a sentence that seemed to be particularly applicable to Hu Dabao at this time, that is, give him sunshine and he will be brilliant.


    Just let this guy go wild for a while, and then some will make him cry.


    Han Yingxue didn''t bother with Hu Dabao, but took a few more fruits and handed them to Hu Dabao, and then said to Hu Dabao, "Come on, you''re welcome, I have more here, eat as much as you want."


    Hu Dabao responded. He seemed to be very satisfied with Han Yingxue''s service attitude, and he became more and more proud. He just felt that everyone in the world should treat him well. Give him your stuff.


    Han Yingxue sneered a few times in her heart.


    Hu Dabao took the fruit and started eating again.


    It is estimated that there is nothing delicious in it on weekdays, and I can¡¯t eat enough, so I think this wild fruit is unusually delicious at this time.


    After a while, after Hu Dabao finished eating, he said to Han Yingxue, "Okay, I''m done, give me the meat quickly, I''ll go back now and let my mother cook the meat for me to eat."


    After eating this fruit, I still can''t solve my cravings.


    In the end, I still really want to eat meat. This fruit can only satisfy a temporary craving, but it is delicious without meat.


    Han Yingxue also cut a piece of deer meat very readily, dropped it with a straw, and then handed it to Hu Dabao, and said to Hu Dabao, "Come on, give it to you, take it back, and let your mother make it for you. Eat, so much meat, it will definitely give you enough to eat."


    Hu Dabao took it, but he snorted softly, "You know, today is not bad."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This arrogant child, Han Yingxue can''t help but want to beat people again, is it because she is too good, that''s why Hu Dabao is so unscrupulous.


    "Go back quickly, your mother is waiting for you!"


    "Got it, got it, what do you need to say?" Hu Dabao gave Han Yingxue a blank look.


    "I''m leaving..." When Hu Dabao was about to leave, he suddenly turned his head and said to Han Yingxue. , "Do you still have any fruit? I want some more. Take it back and eat it slowly."


    Han Yingxue pulled out a smile, nodded to Han Yingxue and said, "Yes, I''ll get you a few."


    Han Yingxue said, and grabbed a few more fruits from the basket. It was stuffed into Hu Dabao''s hand.


    Hu Dabao raised a proud smile on his face, and then left in a hurry.


    Looking at the back of Hu Dabao leaving, Han Yingxue''s eyes flashed a ruthless look.

 Chapter 1911： Frightened

    It is estimated that others do not know that the more gentle she smiles towards the enemy Han Yingxue thinks, the more likely this person is to die.


    Just like this Hu Dabao.


    Today, she followed the way Han Yingwu said, "an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth", otherwise, there are many ways to make Hu Dabao die ugly.


    When several younger siblings arrived at Han Yingxue, they still didn''t seem to understand why they had never seen Hu Dabao from Han Yingxue''s team. On the contrary, Han Yingxue was very kind to Hu Dabao. The fruit is eaten, and now Hu Dabao is let loose, he really doesn''t understand what Han Yingxue means by doing this.


    "Sister, why didn''t you teach Hu Dabao a good lesson!"


    "Yeah, sister, why? Why beat Hu Dabao, Hu Dabao hurt Yu''er so badly!"


    "Sister, you were so kind to Hu Dabao just now, I can''t bear to see it at all."


    Listening to several younger brothers and sisters, you are saying one sentence at a time, and I probably don''t understand why Han Yingxue did that just now.


    Facing the doubts of several younger siblings, Han Yingxue smiled and said, "What are you worried about, listen to my sister''s explanation."


    "good!"


    Several younger siblings stopped immediately, waiting to hear what Han Yingxue had to say.


    Han Yingxue said with a smile, "You must be curious, why did my sister let Hu Dabao off so easily?"


    "Uh-huh!"


    "Actually, sister didn''t let him go! Ying Wu, didn''t you say, let sister treat Hu Dabao with an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth? The sister didn''t let him go, you will know later, this Hu Dabao will definitely Being stung by a bee is horrible!"


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, the eyes of several younger siblings suddenly lit up, "Sister, is what you said true?"


    "Of course it''s true. When did my sister lie to you, are you right?"


    "Yes, my sister won''t lie to us. We will see Hu Dabao being stung by bees later. We wish he was stung all over, and let him lie on the bed for several months to see how he will bully people in the future."


    "But sister, how did you do it? You didn''t do anything just now. Why did Hu Dabao get stung by a bee?"


    "Yeah yeah, why exactly?"


    "Sister, talk to me."


    Han Yingxue sold a lawsuit and said, "The secret can''t be revealed, I won''t tell you for the time being,"


    "sister¡­¡­"


    "Cough, in fact, you don''t understand."


    This biological reason, and the recognition of this era, especially a few children, I am afraid that it is not clear to explain?


    "Okay... No matter what method Sister uses, as long as you get enough to make it up to Hu Dabao!"


    "Yes, as long as it reaches Hu Dabao, sister, you are really amazing."


    "Okay, stop talking, wait for the good news from Hu Dabao, sister is going to give Yu''er medicine now."


    "Okay, sister!"


    On the other end, Hu Dabao was carrying meat in one hand. In the other hand, he was nibbling on the fruit that Han Yingxue had just given.


    When walked under the honeycomb, there was no movement at first, but after a while, Hu Dabao heard a sudden "buzz~" sound behind him.


    Hu Dabao didn''t care at first, until the voice got louder and louder, he looked back, and the sight made him immediately stunned.

 Chapter 1912： stung badly

    Seeing so many bees chasing after him, Hu Dabao immediately ran away in fright.


    But Hu Dabao''s speed is faster than that of a bee. The bees chased after them, and after a while. Hu Dabao was surrounded at once.


    Then these bees stinged towards Hu Dabao frantically.


    Hu Dabao let out a scream, his hand waving in the air, but he still couldn''t get rid of the bees.


    On the contrary, the more Hu Dabao was pierced with needles, the more stinging his body became.


    After a while, Hu Dabao''s body and face were stinged with large bags.


    This bee stings people. It''s still painful, and I''ve been stung so much all at once.


    Hu Dabao was covered in bags, and after a while, he fell to the ground because of the pain.


    The bee wandered around Hu Dabao for a while before flying away.


    And Hu Dabao had fainted on the ground.


    The Mu Shi saw that Hu Dabao had been away for a long time and did not come back, and he couldn''t help but feel a little anxious in his heart, not knowing how Hu Dabao could get something. Just haven''t come back yet.


    I waited in Jiali for a while, but when I came back, it was bad news.


    After Hu Dabao fainted, Liu Kun happened to pass by, so he found Hu Dabao lying on the ground. When he saw Hu Dabao on the ground, Liu Kun was also frightened by Hu Dabao''s appearance. After all, Hu Dabao''s whole face was covered with bags, and his body was so swollen that it was really scary.


    It looks very serious, it should be a serious injury.


    Liu Kun hurriedly carried Hu Dabao on the ground, and then brought it over to the Mu clan.


    "Aunt Hu, it''s not good. It''s not good!" As soon as Liu Kun arrived at the door of the Mu family''s house, he began to shout.


    Mu and Hu Dali both came out of the house.


    It doesn''t matter if I don''t know, as soon as I saw the injury on Hu Dabao''s body, he was so frightened that he almost fainted.


    This...what the **** is going on here? How does it look so scary?


    The body is swollen with a big bag...


    Mu Shi suddenly became anxious, and suddenly burst into tears, not to mention how miserable she was crying, she was only such a son, how could she be injured like this, when she left, it was obviously better!


    Mu looked at Liu Kun and asked Liu Kun, "What''s wrong with my big treasure, how did it get hurt like this?"


    In the face of Mu''s questioning, still in a somewhat unhappy tone, Liu Kun explained: "Aunt Hu, I don''t know what''s going on, I was at Yangshulin, and when I was passing by, I saw your family''s great treasure. He fainted and fell to the ground, so I brought him over to you. I see that your Dabao has been stung by a bee. By the way, when I passed by there, I saw a tree over there. Up there, there is a huge beehive, and it may be the bees in it that stung your treasure."


    Mu''s frowned upon hearing what Liu Kun said.


    The family helped her bring back their great treasure, and she should be grateful.


    Otherwise, she still doesn''t know that such an accident happened to her great treasure.


    Looking at Hu Dabao''s body, he was indeed stung by a bee. At this time, he was bulging.


    Hu Dali said on the side, "Brother Liu, thank you today for sending our treasure over here."


    Liu Kun said, "Hey, no thanks, no thanks, I just happened to pass by."

 Chapter 1913： shout

    "Come on, eldest brother, you are tired, give me Dabao." Hu Dali said, and removed Hu Dabao from Liu Kun''s body.


    Liu Kun only let go when he saw Hu Dali holding Hu Dabao.


    Liu Kun is also a kind-hearted person, so when he saw Hu Dabao like this, he felt that Hu Dabao was very pitiful, and he was very sympathetic to Hu Dabao.


    After all, he is just a child. Even if this child is a little more noisy on weekdays, it is still too miserable to encounter such a thing.


    "Hey..." Liu Kun sighed heavily.


    After seeing Hu Dabao''s injury, the Mu family cried even more miserably.


    "My big treasure, why! God, what are you going to do? How can the bees sting our big treasure like this? Dabao, can you have something wrong? If you have something, let me What do you do, mother?"


    The Mu family started crying, and Liu Kun persuaded him, "Aunt Hu, don''t cry, don''t be too sad, Dabao shouldn''t be in too much danger."


    Liu Kun also knew that the Mu family was such a precious son. Seeing such a thing happen to Hu Dabao, he was naturally very nervous, and he could only comfort him like this.


    Mu Shi wiped his tears and cried, "I also hope that nothing will happen to our great treasure, otherwise, I will not be alive. I am just such a precious son, if something happens to him, I will go. No matter what, there is no point in living.¡±


    The Mu clan was crying, and it was really annoying for Hu Dali to hear it.


    Hu Dali frowned and said to Mu Shi, "It''s alright, don''t cry, I''m upset when you cry, you say you are a woman, don''t you know how to be quiet? Don''t you cry in my ear? Just yelling about other things. Ugh..."


    Hu Dali''s disgusting remarks made Mu''s very unhappy.


    "I''m looking at Dabao like this, can''t I just cry when I''m worried? I said how can you speak so unconscionably, Hu Dali, you''re really too much?" Mu Shi''s mouth It was like firecrackers saying a bunch of things.


    Hu Dali frowned, knowing that if he said something to this woman, the woman would definitely shout a lot, but he regretted what he just said.


    Hu Dali sighed and said, "Okay, okay, I''m wrong, why don''t I go out? But, I said Dabao motherfucker, you can do it like this, even if you cry, what''s the use? Dabao doesn''t Is that still the case? I think you should quickly invite that old man Li over and show it to our great treasure."


    Liu Kun also said, "Yes, big sister, Dabao''s body injury, I don''t know whether it was a bee sting or a bumblebee sting, if a bumblebee stings, it''s not a poisonous forehead, it''s very dangerous Well, it would be safer for Father Li to come over and have a look."


    Mu''s heart tightened immediately after hearing Liu Kun and Hu Dali say this. It was indeed the case. They had to find a doctor quickly, but they couldn''t put their precious son in danger.


    but¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Mu Shi frowned, "I said Dabao''s father, looking for an old man Li for treatment, but it''s very expensive, and our family doesn''t have much money. ."

 Chapter 1914： Hu Dalis reprimand

    Hu Dali was speechless about Mu Clan for a while, and he was still thinking so much at this time.


    Then isn''t it the child at this time?


    Thinking about money all day long.


    This skin girl...


    is enough to make him feel speechless.


    Hu Dali couldn''t help but charged at Mu Shi, "You said just now that you feel sorry for such a precious son, if he has something to do, you can''t live by yourself, and now you''re thinking about money, I still don''t care. I really convinced you. It doesn¡¯t matter if we don¡¯t have to eat, there will always be a way, but if something happens to Dabao, I¡¯ll see where you cry, and if you have something to eat, you won¡¯t be able to eat it. Bar?"


    Mu''s pouted after hearing Hu Dali''s reprimand, in fact, what Hu Dali said was not unreasonable.


    Mu said, "I''m just complaining about this old man Li, is it too expensive to see a doctor? He knows how to cheat people, and I don''t mean to give money to Dabao to see a doctor."


    "Go quickly, and quickly call old man Li over to show our big treasure."


    Mu Shi quickly responded, "I know, I know, I''ll go right now."


    Just after Mu Shi was about to run out, Liu Kun said to the couple, "If that''s the case, I''ll go back, right." Liu Kun said, handing the deer meat in his hand to Mu Shi. He went over and explained to Mu Shi, "Aunt Hu, when I discovered your family''s treasure, I saw a deer next to him."


    When Mu Shi saw it, his originally dull eyes brightened a little, so he quickly took it over and said to Liu Kun, "This is the treasure of our family, and today we will let our treasure go to the fourth room of the old Han family to get it. , You don''t know how powerful the eldest granddaughter of the fourth room of the old Han family is. She hunted a deer directly on the mountain. I looked fat and fat, and I happened to meet her on the road. She guessed that this family also eats it. If it doesn''t fall off, it will break down if it is put on hold for a long time, so let our eldest treasure go to her and get a little bit of it back."


    After Mu Shi finished saying this, Hu Dali frowned, as if he was a little unhappy, and said to Mu Shi, "Dabao looks like this, the principle is you, you say you are fine, you can''t get it yourself? You What do you want Dabao to do in the past? If Dabao didn''t have the past, there should be no such thing. "


    Hu Dali immediately blamed all the blame on the Mu clan.


    Liu Kun, who was about to leave just now, saw the posture of the couple and knew that they were going to quarrel again, so he hurriedly persuaded him, "I said Hu''s eldest brother, eldest sister, you should stop arguing. Before this treasure went, no one expected such a thing to happen. After this, it is useless to say these things. The two are friendly, don''t quarrel over this matter. "


    Liu Kun is envious. Hu Dali and Mu Shi are husband and wife. If he has a daughter-in-law, he will definitely not quarrel with his daughter-in-law, and he will definitely be at peace with his daughter-in-law.


    Maybe it is because others have each other that they are unscrupulous, and they do not know how to cherish each other, because they quarrel over a trivial matter.


    Hey¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Mu''s mouth also muttered, "You can''t blame me for this, isn''t it all the granddaughter of the old Han family who insisted that Dabao of our family go to get the meat? Otherwise, I will let Dabao run errands. ?"

 Chapter 1915： Made by Han Yingxue

    Mu Shi feels that she is not a lazy person. This little thing will definitely not let her son run errands, and she only has such a precious son, so out of love for this precious son, she will be difficult for anything. On the body, he will never let his precious son go to work.


    "Why does she have to go to Dabao, isn''t it too strange?" Hu Dali and Mu Shi were lying, so they replied.


    Hu Dali said it doesn''t matter, once he said it, some doubts arose in Mu''s heart.


    Yeah, why did Han Yingxue insist that their second treasure be taken over there? Doesn''t everyone get the same thing? Why did they designate the treasure of their family?


    This must be a conspiracy! Mu Shi thought to himself.


    Mushi suddenly remembered that Hu Dabao had told her yesterday that he got a seal from the tree, which happened to sting a girl in Han Yingxue''s family miserably.


    And today, their big treasure just went to Han Yingxue''s house, and when he came back, he was tortured like this. He didn''t believe that there was any coincidence in the middle, it must be Han Yingxue who deliberately trapped their family''s treasure.


    This Han Yingxue, the Mu clan gritted his teeth with hatred.


    She said how could Han Yingxue be so kind to give the deer meat she got back from the mountain to their family, but she used to be so rude to their family! Since he is so kind at this moment, it must be because of bad intentions.


    It is estimated that at that time, he had already figured out a strategy, how to trap their big treasure, so they let their big treasure go over to get the meat!


    Mu''s scolding suddenly blurted out, "It''s all that bitch, the eldest granddaughter of the fourth room of the old Han family, it''s because of her that our family''s treasure was stung by bees."


    After Mu''s finished speaking, Hu Dali frowned deeply. And Liu Kun''s heart suddenly tightened.


    "I said the eldest sister of the Hu family, you have to have real evidence for what you say, you can''t say it casually like this."


    Mu Shi snorted coldly, "Let me first say how could I be talking nonsense? It''s that dead girl, if it wasn''t for her, no one would treat our family treasure like this, otherwise she would be fine, and we insisted that our family treasure go over and take it. Meat? It''s because he didn''t have any good intentions before!"


    In the final analysis, all of these are speculations of the Mu clan, and there is no real evidence.


    Liu Kun then asked back, "I said, big sister, there are still a lot of strange things in this matter. How could your big treasure be stung by bees on the road? I looked at the honeycomb on this tree and it was fine. If it was really made by the eldest granddaughter of the fourth room of the old Han family, how did she make the bees that eat the tree fly down and chase after your family''s big treasure?"


    asked Liu Kun behind his back, but Mu Shi was unable to answer some questions.


    It¡¯s true that I haven¡¯t seen anyone directing the bees to sting anyone without moving the honeycomb.


    After hearing this, Hu Dali only thought that the Mu clan must be making a fool of himself again, and said to the Mu clan, "Okay, if you can''t find evidence, don''t talk nonsense. You have to have real evidence to settle accounts with others, right? Otherwise, who will admit it? ? If you really say what happened today, it was done by the eldest granddaughter of the fourth bedroom of the old Han family. I''m afraid people will think that you have a problem with your head, who will believe it?"

 Chapter 1916： ready to make trouble

    Mu''s panic was blocked by Hu Dali''s words, and he pouted, but he did not refute Hu Dali''s words, but in his heart he was very sure that this was definitely what Han Yingxue did.


    In front of Hu Dali, it is not easy to have a seizure, but there is a brewing in her heart that this Han Yingxue would do such a thing to their family''s treasure, she will go over and make a fuss, and she will never let herself suffer from this dumb loss.


    The most important thing is that their family''s big treasure will look for Father Li to see the injury later, and it will definitely cost a lot of money to treat it. Their family has no money right now, unlike Han Yingxue''s family, where everything is Money, if I make this trip by myself, I might be able to, at least, get the money for their family''s Dabao''s medicine back!


    Otherwise, she is really unhappy in her heart, and it is estimated that she will not be able to sleep because she is unhappy.


    Hu Dali urged Mr. Mu, "Don''t think so much, go and bring back Old Man Li to Dabao!"


    Mu''s Nono replied, "Okay, okay, got it, got it!"


    After Mu''s finished speaking, he hurriedly ran out of the yard and ran in the direction of Father Li''s house.


    And Liu Kun really felt that there was nothing to do at this moment, so he said to Hu Dali again, "Brother of the Hu family, I really want to leave this time."


    Hu Dali suddenly kept Liu Kun and said to Liu Kun, "Wait a minute, Liu brothers, let''s have dinner at our house, you helped our family treasure today, I haven''t thanked you properly yet, this deer In the evening, let Dabao''s mother do it, let''s have a drink and eat together!"


    Liu Kun hurriedly waved his hand and said, "I said brother Hu, you don''t have to be so polite, I didn''t go to save your family''s treasure, but I saw him lying on the ground and found him, so I took him away. Just sent it back."


    Hu Dali still insisted, "That also helped our family''s treasure, otherwise we wouldn''t know it, Brother Liu, don''t refuse, it''s okay to drink some wine, just express my gratitude to you. That''s all, besides, this deer meat was also given by the eldest granddaughter of the old Han family. Deer meat is considered a good thing at this time, and I have nothing to entertain you. Let''s eat meat and drink together, you can''t help but buy it. Ah. Otherwise, you just want to go back and I will come to your door to thank you in person, and then send some things?"


    The second half of Hu Dali''s sentence is just a joke, I want to force Liu Kun to agree.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Liu Kun frowned in embarrassment.


    In fact, he really didn''t delay, but he didn''t realize how much he did to help the Hu family this time. He was eating meat and drinking, so he really felt a little embarrassed.


    But when Hu Dali said this, Liu Kun was afraid that Hu Dali really misunderstood him, and misunderstood him that he asked Hu Dali to turn around and give gifts.


    So he could only nod his head and say, "Okay, Brother Hu, then I''ll just stay and eat tonight."


    Hu Dali nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other end of , Han Yingxue took care of the herbs he picked up today and applied it to Tuoba Yuer''s wound.


    These wounds of Tuoba Yuer were stung by bees, so the best effect is to apply these medicinal materials on Tuoba Yuer''s wounds.

 Chapter 1917： Han Yingmeis home

    Tuoba Yu''er''s injuries basically won''t be a big problem after taking the medicine. It is estimated that after the medicine takes effect, she will be able to invite her tomorrow morning.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue gave Tuoba Yu''er medicine, Granny Qiu breathed a sigh of relief and felt a lot more at ease in her heart.


    Tuoba Yuer was hurt this time, which made her younger siblings really worried. They all swore in their hearts that Tuoba Yuer would never be bullied like this again and stay for a while. , they have regarded Tuoba Yuer as a family, that is, the little sister in this family who is a little older than Han Xiaoxiao.


    "Sister, Yu''er, are you alright?"


    "Sister, will this cure Yu''er?"


    "Sister, when will we wake up again, we have to play with her!"


    Looking at the small faces full of expectations, Han Yingxue said with a smile, "It''s okay, don''t worry, I guess Yu''er will be able to wake up tomorrow!"


    "Really? That''s really good!"


    "Well, let''s go, let''s go out and prepare dinner for you."


    The dinner that Han Yingxue said was naturally the delicious food she brought back from the mountains today, and she planned to cook a delicious meal.


    But the weather was not too late. Han Yingxue and Han Yingmei first gave a deer''s leg to the fifth of the Han family. By the way, they took a look at the new house of the Han family''s fifth family. After a trip, I took it to Hu Xiaoli''s house.


    Han Yingxue, Han Yingmei, and Lin Miaojun went to the fifth family of the Han family together.


    From a distance, you can see the brand new house of the fifth family of the Han family. Although it is not big, it is exquisite and small, and it looks unusually warm.


    There are not many people in their family of three, so three rooms are enough, plus a kitchen made out of it.


    The land is not small. In addition to the built house, which occupies half of it, half of the open space is left, which is as large as half an mu.


    I don''t know who fenced the whole house. It was a kind of wooden fence. Some plants similar to morning glory were planted next to the fence, but after the flowering season, the time was too short and they did not grow much. There is also a small vegetable garden inside the fence, which is planted with the current vegetables, green and beautiful.


    The house is surrounded by green trees, and it is lush. A small house in the woods looks more like a secluded house in the mountains.


    Han Yingxue never thought that the house of his fifth uncle''s house was so beautiful, and couldn''t help but praised, "Sister Meier, your house is beautiful, are these fences made by you or by your father?"


    "Haha, I also think my new home is very beautiful, but I don''t know how to make this fence. My father made it."


    At that time, after the house was completed, the fifth member of the Han family had nothing to do. In this severe drought, there was nothing to do in the fields, but he was used to doing things, and he couldn''t rest for a moment, so he thought about taking care of himself. I tried my best to make the yard look better, so I thought about putting some fences around the house.


    Han Yingxue has a secret heart. It turns out that her fifth uncle, who looks a little dull and honest, can actually make these exquisite and beautiful fences.


    These fences are made of bamboo branches, and there are some bamboo poles growing at the foot of the mountain. It is estimated that the fifth of the Han family got this thing from somewhere.

 Chapter 1918： The craftsmanship of the fifth Han family

    In addition, after the fifth member of the Han family brought back the bamboo penny at the foot of the mountain, he brought back some thin bamboo poles and planted them beside his house, as if he had made some decorations for his house.


    "I didn''t expect my fifth uncle to be so good at craftsmanship!" Han Yingxue sighed in front of Han Yingmei.


    Han Yingmei smiled and said, "Xue''er, if you said this to my father in person, my father would definitely die of joy. In fact, I am also a little surprised that my father has such an interest in this thing. But you don''t know, my father Yes, but that''s not all. After my father got the bamboo penny back, there was a little extra, so he split the bamboo into pieces and weaved it into a bamboo basket, as well as a dustpan and a basket. I look better than the town. It''s even better. I don''t know how my father got these things, and I haven''t seen him do it before!"


    Han Yingxue covered his mouth and followed with a smile, "That means that the fifth uncle usually does not look like a mountain or leaks, but it''s actually amazing."


    "Yes, my father is called hiding. I didn''t expect to have such a good skill. I really didn''t expect it. If I knew he could do this, I asked him to make more preparations before. In that case, he would sell it in the town for money. , I guess I can make a fortune!" Han Yingmei sighed.


    This basket is not cheap, and a bigger basket can be sold for four or five cents, seven or eight cents. But it just takes some time. It is estimated that it will take a day and a half to weave a basket.


    But if you can sell it, the money you earn is more than the money you get from working in the fields.


    "Uncle Wu used to be busy working in the fields every day, how could he have time to get this thing!"


    Han Yingxue can also understand. After all, this farmer is based on crops, so he doesn''t think about making a fortune by relying on these things. Most of them are honestly farming in their own homes. Besides, the old Han family was not too poor before. There are only a few men in more than ten acres of land, and the fifth Han family really doesn''t have the time to work on other things. Otherwise, it is estimated that the work in the field will be too busy.


    "Yeah...so it''s a pity, my father''s good craftsmanship!"


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, a voice came from behind.


    "It''s a pity, what a pity, your father is just boring and boring to fix these things right now. If there is work to do, it''s better to work in the field!"


    The fifth member of the Han family is used to working in the fields, and also thinks that men should work outside, instead of huddled in the house and busy with these complicated little things. At this time, there is no way. If you don''t make up some of these things, you won''t be able to spend your time, and you don''t have any of these things in your home. I made some by the way, and I spent money on them when I could.


    "Father~" Han Yingmei called out.


    "Uncle Five!"


    "Hello uncle!" Lin Miaojun also greeted politely.


    The fifth member of the Han family looked at Han Yingxue with a smile, "Girl Xueer is back!"


    "Well, I just came back today."


    "Haha, come back, come back." The fifth Han family said, his eyes turned to Lin Miaojun who was standing beside Han Yingxue, he pointed at Lin Miaojun and asked, "I don''t know who this girl is... I haven''t seen it before eating it. !"


    Han Yingxue explained, "I said this is my cousin''s cousin."

 Chapter 1919： flattered

    The fifth eldest of the Han family also knew that her cousin Han Yingxue referred to was Xuanyuanling, the ninth prince of Tianhan Kingdom, so as Xuanyuanling''s cousin, this Lin Miaojun''s identity was naturally extraordinary.


    Lin Miaojun also smiled at the fifth Han family and said, "Hello, uncle, my name is Lin Miaojun."


    The fifth elder of the Han family smiled honestly, nodded at Lin Miaojun and said, "Hello, Miss Lin, Miss Lin is really polite."


    The fifth member of the Han family was a little flattered. He always felt that Lin Miaojun was a little different from the young lady he imagined. This girl seemed to be very enthusiastic and polite. The man is extremely respectful.


    It is estimated that Lin Miaojun''s family is really well-bred, and the fifth Han family immediately has a very good image of Lin Miaojun.


    "Uncle, don''t call me Miss Lin, it seems too raw, you can call me Miaojun in the future."


    The fifth Han family responded with a smile. After greeting, Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun entered the room together.


    The fifth brother of the Han family asked Han Yingmei to pour tea for Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun, but Han Yingxue hurriedly refused, "No, I didn''t come to you today to have a sip of tea, but to see how your new house is doing. Now it seems that pretty good."


    "Haha, girl Xueer, is this all your credit? If it weren''t for you, where did our family get so much money, go to a new house and come out!"


    "Uncle Fifth, I''m just providing the money, but you built this house yourself."


    Han Yingmei couldn''t stand it any longer, and said to the two people: "Okay, you two don''t have to refuse, okay, our family can have such a good house, Xue Er has credit, and Dad has credit."


    "You kid..." The fifth member of the Han family laughed a few times, but he didn''t continue to struggle with who should be credited for having such a new house.


    "Okay, I said I''ve seen this house, so I''ll go back first, the little greedy cats in the house are still waiting for me to go back and cook for them, Sister Meier, this thing is on your table. Ha!"


    Han Yingmei didn''t drag Han Yingxue to stay, knowing that Han Yingxue''s younger siblings were really greedy. Except for Han Yingxue, no one in the family could make those meat dishes too delicious.


    "Okay, Xueer, go back, slow down on the road, hehe, I will prepare to cook and eat the deer meat later, and serve my father a drink. Our family has not eaten meat for a while. already."


    "good!"


    After the two said hello, Han Yingxue left.


    After a while, Mrs Pan also came back from outside the house.


    There was not enough firewood in the house, so she went outside to pick up some branches to eat, as well as the withered grass.


    This thing is not burned, and it will have to be done again after a long time of burning.


    Seeing Mr. Pan holding these branches and withered grass in his hands, Han Yingmei hurried forward and took the things in Mrs. Pan''s hand, "You said that I would do it, why did you run out on your own?"


    "Isn''t it enough to watch the house? I''m just preparing to cook again, anyway, it''s not heavy work, I can do it if I''m tired, you girl, you''ve made your mother lazy, what kind of work? Don''t let me do it, I don''t know what to do when I have nothing to do every day. Hey..."

 Chapter 1920： like to eat sour

    These days, Mrs Pan only felt that her daughter had done everything she could do by herself, and she would not be allowed to intervene in it. On the other hand, she became a daughter, and her own daughter became her mother, taking care of her.


    Mr. Pan is also not used to some things. He has nothing to do. As a result, Han Yingmei has taken over all the housework, and he is really busy.


    So when Mrs. Pan has nothing to do, she makes some small things. This Han Yingmei didn''t stop her, such as making two pairs of shoes and two pieces of clothes.


    Naturally, these shoes and clothes were made for Guo Dong, and Pan now directly regards Guo Dong as his future son-in-law.


    "Mother, if you say you won''t be allowed to work, just listen obediently and don''t work. You have important things to do right now, so you can''t be distracted by some housework at home." Han Yingmei is like a kid. A word of admonition.


    Mr. Pan could only helplessly shook his head and said, "Okay, listen to you, listen to you."


    Han Yingmei said that Pan has important things to do, and that is to make a baby with the fifth child of the Han family, and strive to be able to conceive a child.


    After a period of treatment, the condition of the two of them has improved a lot, and the stamina of the fifth Han family is getting stronger and stronger. Pan always feels that he will have a child soon.


    Thinking of having another child, it would be great to have a boy, so that she would not let the five rooms of the old Han family become extinct.


    "Mother, come here, wipe your sweat, wipe your hands." Han Yingmei handed a handkerchief to Mrs Pan.


    Pan took it and wiped off the sweat on his forehead and his hands.


    "Look at this now, are you satisfied now, girl?"


    Han Yingxue nodded with a smile, "Mmmm, alright, alright!"


    "Hey...you girl, there is really no other girl who treats her mother like this!" Although Pan was complaining, there was still love and doting in her tone.


    "Hey, mother, I''m caring about you!"


    "I know, I know, you are caring about me, okay?"


    "Okay, mother, hurry up, sit down and rest for a while, by the way, I brought back some fruits from Xueer''s house, the sweet and sour ones are delicious, they have been washed in Xueer''s house. Now, you can just take it and eat it."


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, he pointed to the fruit on the table.


    Looking at the bright red and attractive fruit, Mr. Pan didn''t know why, but a trace of saliva could not help coming out of his mouth.


    Then he swallowed saliva in his stomach.


    "This fruit looks delicious!"


    "Yeah, it''s delicious, I tried it just now, you can try it too."


    "Hey, good~"


    Mr. Pan walked over to the table, picked it up, and nibbled one of the fruits on the table.


    The sweet and sour juice flowed into his mouth, and Pan felt that he would be relieved immediately.


    Actually, she wasn''t so greedy before. I don''t know why, but these days I always want to eat something sweet and sour.


    Pan sighed while eating, "This fruit is really delicious, sweet and sour, I don''t know why, I want to eat these sweet and sour things now, but I don''t care much about eating. I''m so interested, even if I put meat in front of me, I don''t feel like I want to eat it much."

 Chapter 1921： pregnant

    Han Yingmei was overjoyed when she heard Pan''s description.


    "Mother, you said you like sweet and sour things?"


    Seeing Han Yingmei''s excited appearance, Pan couldn''t help laughing, "Yeah, especially sour, the more sour the better. But you kid, why are you asking this, and you are so excited."


    "Mother, don''t you know it yourself? If you like to eat sour food, it means that you may be pregnant. In this case, I may have a younger brother!"


    After Han Yingmei finished speaking, Pan was stunned.


    seems to be true.


    Sour girl, she likes sour food so much, it is estimated that she may really be a son.


    Why didn''t she think that her diet was not normal. It was probably Han Yingmei who said she was pregnant.


    Thinking that he might have a child, Pan Shi suddenly became excited.


    There is also some joy and sweetness in my heart.


    However, Mrs Pan didn''t know whether her eating habits had changed or if she was really pregnant.


    If this is pregnant or not, then it will be a joyous time.


    "This...I don''t know if it is...Maybe it''s just that the weather makes it difficult to eat, and the appetite is not good. The sweet and sour things are just appetizing."


    "Mother! Definitely yes!" Han Yingmei said firmly. "Let''s let Xue Er give you a pulse tomorrow."


    "Okay!" Pan nodded.


    Whether or not this is true, we will know when Han Yingxue gives her a pulse.


    While the two of them were talking, the fifth member of the Han family was just outside the house and happened to be heard.


    Hearing that Mrs. Pan might be pregnant, the fifth member of the Han family immediately became excited. Like Pan, he was looking forward to having a son more than anyone else. For so many years, he had not had a son. Not only was he laughed at, but also, He didn''t feel very good in his heart when he saw that Pan was laughed at by others and was slapped by his own mother''s skin.


    But if they could have a son, it would be different, and no one would continue to talk about things in their five rooms.


    The fifth eldest of the Han family walked into the house and excitedly said to Mrs Pan, "Mother Meier, it''s really great, we have a child, we have a child, it''s great, great..."


    When the fifth of the Han family got excited, he didn''t know what to say in his mouth. Anyway, it was hard to express the joy in his heart. He could only watch Pan Shi happily smile.


    If it wasn''t for Han Yingmei, she would have been excited to hold Mrs Pan in her arms.


    He hasn''t had this kind of joy for a long time.


    "Meier''s father isn''t sure yet. You look so excited. If you don''t get pregnant, it''s not a disappointment."


    "It''s okay, I believe there must be."


    Looking at the fifth Han family and Han Yingmei, Mrs Pan insisted on saying that she was pregnant. The more they said that, the more nervous he became. All disappointed.


    "Mother, I also believe that there must be. We will find out tomorrow. If you are in a hurry, we will go to Xueer after dinner tonight, and let Xueer give you a pulse."


    Mrs Pan thought for a while and nodded, but it''s better to confirm it early, otherwise she probably won''t be able to sleep tonight.


    "Okay, then let''s go after dinner. The school must be busy in my house at the moment. I''m going to have dinner later, so don''t bother."

 Chapter 1922： Mrs. Han is coming

    "Okay!" Han Yingmei and the fifth Han family nodded at the same time.


    At this moment, both Han Yingmei and the fifth elder of the Han family thought that Pan was probably pregnant, and they didn''t want Mrs Pan to be busy with anything anymore, so they hurriedly greeted Mrs. Pan to continue resting. Naturally, Han Yingmei was busy with her dinner. .


    Han Yingmei has also been practicing her cooking skills since then. Following Han Yingxue, she learned to cook a good dish, which made Pan and the fifth eldest of the Han family happy.


    The deer meat given by Han Yingxue, Han Ying did not follow the method he understood, and made a spicy and smooth deer meat. Overall, this dish is quite good.


    Outside the house, the fifth member of the Han family was chatting with Mrs Pan. She couldn''t do anything in the kitchen, so naturally she couldn''t help Han Yingmei, and could only sit outside with Mrs Pan.


    The fifth elder of the Han family sighed and said, "Mother Meier, you are able to get pregnant, thanks to Doctor Chou, and it''s not because of Doctor Chou, we still don''t know when we will be able to have a child, if we go back In the town, we have to thank Doctor Chou properly."


    Mrs Pan nodded in response, "Okay." Then he continued, "Father Meier, we not only want to thank Doctor Chou, we also have to thank the fourth aunt and Xueer, if it wasn''t for the four Aunt and Xue''er asked us to go to Doctor Chou''s place to see a doctor, we probably don''t have this child either."


    "Yeah, Auntie and Cher, we all have to thank you."


    As the two of them were talking, they saw a figure walking outside the house. This person was none other than Mrs. Han.


    There is nothing to eat in Mrs. Han''s house, so I came to the fifth of the Han family to have a look, and if there is anything good, I will search for some.


    My fifth son is pretty good to her, basically she will give more or less anything she wants. As for the second child, she is simply inexhaustible. Thinking of Liu Shi, Mrs. Han feels annoyed.


    Now, this second family is getting more and more lawless. Anything delicious every day will definitely be hidden and never let her see.


    Moreover, Liu''s temper seems to be very powerful, and now she is directly confronting her.


    Unlike before, she was still a little afraid of her. Sometimes she scolded her a few times, and Liu Shi didn''t dare to let her fart. But now, he dared to confront her instead.


    However, Mrs. Han found that the second child of the Han family was not like the fifth child of the Han family. If she talked to her like Pan''s, the fifth child of the Han family would definitely turn towards her, and then reprimanded the Pan family well, even if she did not pursue Pan. Shi, will definitely pretend to say something in front of her, comforting and comforting her old woman.


    It was the second child of the Han family. He clearly saw that Liu Shi was very angry in front of her, but the second child of the Han family did not let go of the same fart, so he let Liu Shi and her scold him.


    Mrs. Han feels angry when she thinks about it now. After all, her daughter-in-law was not like this before, and she doesn''t know where she made her fortune and her whole talent suddenly changed.


    Old Mrs. Han thought about what had happened recently, and felt more and more aggrieved.


    So when I come to the fifth of the Han family, I can not only get some good things, but also say a few words, Tutu is happy, and recovers the grievances I have suffered.


    "The fifth, the fifth daughter-in-law!" Mrs. Han shouted from a distance.

 Chapter 1923： trouble making

    The fifth member of the Han family and Mrs Pan saw that Mrs. Han was coming, and immediately stood up and said something to Mrs. Han. "Mother, you are here!"


    "Yes, I''m here!" Mrs. Han responded, and then a pair of shrewd eyes searched the house of the fifth of the Han family to see if there was anything good.


    "Mother, what are you doing here?"


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you come here if you don''t have anything to do? I said the fifth one, what are you asking? You look like this, don''t you want me to come here?"


    The fifth member of the Han family hurriedly waved his hand and explained, "Mother, look at what you said, how did I mean it!"


    Mrs. Han snorted coldly, "Hmph, it''s best if you don''t have it."


    Mrs. Han''s nose was sensitive to smell the smell of meat in the house, sniffed in the air, and asked the fifth of the Han family and Mrs. Pan, "Why is your kitchen so fragrant? Are you doing something? What about delicious food? You two have no conscience. You don''t know if there is anything delicious to send to me and your father. If I don''t come here, you two can secretly stay there. Did you eat it at home?"


    While speaking, Mrs. Han glared at the fifth Han family and Mrs. Pan with fierce eyes.


    "Mother, why do you say that? Me and his mother Meier, how could we be like this. It''s just that the girl Xueer just brought it to us, I''ll wait for Meier to cook it, I''ll bring it back to you, and then Mother, you and your little sister can eat, and our father can also drink!"


    The old lady Han looked at the fifth brother of the Han family, and didn''t quite believe what the fifth brother of the Han family said.


    Is it really just a coincidence? He just came and bumped into their house to eat meat?


    But at the moment, she just doesn''t believe it and there''s no way. He snorted, "Then I''ll just wait here, wait for Mei girl to burn, I''ll just bring it back, and you don''t need to bother you to send it to me."


    Mrs. Han has some things she can''t wait to eat, and she is afraid that the fifth of the Han family will drag her and not send it to her. Anyone can do the kung fu in this lip service, but the real thing is unknown.


    "Okay, mother, do whatever you want, wait here, wait here, wait for Meier to be cooked and bring it to you, you first sit down and rest!"


    Mrs. Han also responded and sat down on the stool, looking at the fruit on the table, without saying hello to Mrs Pan, she just took it and stuffed it into her mouth.


    While eating the fruit, he was still hanging Erlang''s legs, dangling around.


    said in his mouth, "This fruit tastes pretty good, I said the fifth, the fifth wife, do you still have fruit in your house, if there is any, ask me to bring some back and give Yingzi a taste."


    Mrs. Han is thinking about Han Caiying now. If there is anything good, the first thing that comes to mind is Han Caiying.


    If you bring back such sweet, sour and delicious fruit and give Yingzi a taste, she will definitely die of joy.


    At this time, there is no money at home, so I can''t buy some snacks for my niece to come back to satisfy my cravings. There are some fruits to taste, which are also good.


    Mr. Pan shook his head and said, "No, mother, this is what Xueer collected from the mountain today, so she gave me this."


    "I''ll give you so much? I said, is it because you ate all of it, so there''s only so much left?" Mrs. Han''s sharp eyes fell on Mrs. Pan, looking at her .

 Chapter 1924： lazy woman

    Mrs. Han blushed for a while when Mrs. Han said it. In fact, there was nothing wrong with what Mrs. Han said. The fruit sent by this girl Xueer was indeed eaten by her alone, and there was so much left. That is also because She has no appetite for food or anything recently. She just tasted these flavors and liked it very much, so she couldn''t help eating more for a while.


    The old lady Han caught a glimpse of some peels that were vomiting on the ground, and couldn''t help but started cursing again, "Look, look, do you think you ate this? You vomited so much. Pi, there must be a lot, and I don¡¯t know how to save some, so I will send some to your sister-in-law to eat. What¡¯s delicious, I only know that I want to eat myself, hey, it¡¯s really unscrupulous.¡±


    Mrs. Han said swearing in her mouth, making Pan''s face even redder.


    At this time, Han Yingmei, who was cooking in the kitchen with the door closed, was thinking about how to make the best deer meat, but did not hear the sound outside or Mrs. Han''s scolding to Pan, otherwise she would definitely take it. The spatula fought hard towards Mrs. Han.


    "Mother, it''s alright, don''t talk about it, Meier''s mother just ate more fruit, it''s nothing!" The fifth of the Han family couldn''t stand it, and felt that Mrs. Han was scolding him. His daughter-in-law is really too much, and his own daughter-in-law is too aggrieved, he always has to come forward to defend it.


    Otherwise, he is really sorry for Pan.


    The older the Han family is, the more he maintains it, the more Mrs. Han sings a strange tune of yin and yang.


    This second child saw her quarreling with Liu Shi, and he didn''t even talk nonsense, but he couldn''t let the fifth child imitate the second child and not take her as a mother.


    The fifth eldest of the Han family was really helpless. He just thought that Han Yingmei would quickly cook the meat and let his mother take it away. In this way, their home would be quieter and quieter.


    Compared to before, the fifth Han family is still glad that he built another house. Compared with before, it is still much better now. Even if his mother is noisy again, she only has the chance to come here once in a while, not often. That''s enough. That''s why I will let Mrs. Han now, and she will be fine when she leaves.


    Mrs. Han Xing reprimanded the fifth member of the Han family, and she didn''t refute it anymore, and her mood improved a lot.


    This son is still honest, his wings are not as hard as Erfang.


    After Mrs. Han finished eating the fruit, her mouth was dry because she had been reprimanded for a long time, so she greeted Mrs. Pan, "I said the fifth daughter-in-law, come and bring me a cup of herbal tea, I am really thirsty. I am!"


    Mrs Pan responded, and when she turned around to get it, she was stopped by the fifth member of the Han family. The fifth member of the Han family smiled and said to Mrs. Han, "Mother, I''ll bring it, I''ll bring you herbal tea."


    Mrs. Han glanced at the fifth son of the Han family, and then at Mrs. Pan. Does this son of hers feel so sorry for her daughter-in-law?


    said with a slightly displeased expression, "I said the fifth daughter-in-law, she can do these little things. Why are you a big man doing these things?"


    Mrs. Han looked at Pan''s various unhappiness. This **** has learned to be hypocritical now. Now he doesn''t even do some small things. Thinking about it again, the smell of meat that came from the kitchen just now was not Pan. This dish can only be made by Han Yingmei, this woman is too lazy to even cook it herself!

 Chapter 1925： so expensive there

    Mrs. Han had always looked unhappy at Mrs Pan, but now she was even more angry, because she had a reason, so she continued to reprimand Mrs. Pan, "I said that you are really lazy, you are not only eating now Do you still know what to do? Look at the housework, have you reached out to do it? Hey, you even let your man do these little things and leave the cooking to Mei girl, I see, in a few days you will be I''m lazy and can''t do anything."


    Mrs. Han was scolded by Mrs. Han and her face was red. She really didn''t do any housework these days, but it wasn''t because she didn''t want to do it herself, but Han Yingmei rushed to do everything at home. Didn''t give her a chance to reach out.


    I didn''t expect that now it would be the reason why Mrs. Han reprimanded her.


    The fifth brother of the Han family really can''t calm down at this moment, his mother doesn''t know what''s wrong, she just knows what to do with Mei Erniang.


    Although I know it''s okay for my mother-in-law to reprimand my daughter-in-law a few words, but I can''t reprimand it so casually.


    After hearing Meier''s mother, she must be very sad in her heart. First, the fifth Han family said to Mrs. Han, "Mother, please stop talking about Meier''s mother, okay? Meier''s mother, she is pregnant now. I''m pregnant, so I can do any work at home, and now there''s nothing to do outside, I just have time, so I don''t get tired of doing this little thing, so, mother, you can understand!"


    When Mrs. Han heard that Mrs. Pan was pregnant, she was stunned, thinking that she had heard it wrong. Will this hen that has not laid eggs for ten thousand years now lay eggs? This is really strange!


    The old lady Han asked, "What are you talking about? Mei Er''s mother is pregnant? I said the fifth, are you kidding me?"


    She wouldn''t believe that a person has not been pregnant for more than ten years, but suddenly she became pregnant.


    The fifth brother of the Han family thought that Pan was pregnant, so he smiled honestly and said, "Mother, yes, Meier''s mother is pregnant, we just found out today. Because Meier''s mother is pregnant, So she can''t move, she still needs a good rest, she mustn''t let her belly go wrong, Meier and I are completely busy with family affairs."


    Mrs Pan wanted to say that she was not sure whether she was pregnant or not, but she knew that if she said it, Mrs. Han would probably take back her yin and yang sarcasm. The words that came to his mouth were swallowed back into his stomach.


    Since Mei Er''s father said so, let her say so, it is indeed possible that she is pregnant in her belly.


    Mrs. Han was silent for a while after hearing what the fifth of the Han family said. I don''t know why, but I wasn''t even a little bit happy about Pan Shi''s pregnancy. It is estimated that she is too dissatisfied with this fifth daughter-in-law, so even if she is pregnant with the seed of the old Han family again, she is not very happy.


    Mrs. Han stared at Pan''s belly and said angrily, "Hmph, isn''t it just pregnant? What''s the big deal? Could it be that she really regarded herself as a treasure and didn''t do anything? Back then. When I gave birth to the fifth child, I was still working in the fields on the day he was born, and they were all from the countryside, and their bodies were as precious as those from the city."

 Chapter 1926： Another money loser

    After Mrs. Han finished saying these words, the faces of the fifth Han family and Mrs. Pan were not very good-looking. What Mrs. Han said was really...


    This pregnant voice should be treated with caution. Besides, Mrs Pan managed to get pregnant. If something goes wrong, she will probably regret it for the rest of her life.


    It''s really unnecessary to be fussy about some small things.


    Neither he nor Meier felt that there was any point in doing some work, I don''t know why his mother just didn''t want to.


    Unless there is something that Pan has to do, what is this for, he just doesn''t understand.


    And it''s still so unpleasant to talk to them now.


    "Mother..." The fifth member of the Han family was a little displeased.


    Mrs. Han rolled her eyes to the sky, "Okay, fifth, don''t be too happy too soon, maybe this time you gave birth to another girl who lost money!"


    "Mother, what are you talking about!" The fifth child of the Han family was even more angry.


    Although he really wanted a son, he was still happy even though Pan gave birth to a daughter. Because this is his child.


    When Mrs. Han said these words, Han Yingmei, who was walking from the kitchen, happened to hear it.


    Han Yingmei felt unhappy when she heard it. Her milk is really not a thing. When she came to her house, she just said these words.


    Han Yingmei walked up to the old lady Han excitedly, and said to the old lady Han, "Mom, it''s none of your business for my mother to have a son and a daughter, as long as our family is happy, it''s not a loser, not you. Come and raise it!"


    As soon as the old lady Han saw Han Yingmei confronting her a little bit, her originally aggressive attitude suddenly weakened.


    Mrs. Han knows that this girl Mei is not a very good character to deal with now, and this girl is still going to burn the meat. If there is a quarrel now, this girl will not give her meat, it will be miserable.


    Thinking that I haven''t eaten anything delicious these days, so I''m so greedy. And her precious daughter Yingzi didn''t eat anything delicious. If she got some meat back today, her Yingzi would definitely be very happy.


    So when Mrs. Han confronted Han Yingmei, she stopped arguing and said, "Okay, okay, I don''t care about your family''s affairs, you can do whatever you want."


    Han Yingmei snorted coldly, with her around, it would be impossible for Mrs. Han to intervene in their family affairs. It was not the turn of Mrs. Han to point at his mother and bully her like before.


    "Girl Mei, is your meat ready?" Mrs. Han immediately greeted her with a smile and asked in a pleasing manner.


    Han Yingmei frowned, and she said that the change in her attitude towards her milk was due to her burning meat.


    The fifth member of the Han family was afraid of Han Yingmei, so he would quarrel with Mrs. Han again, so he hurriedly reconciled in the middle, "Mei''er, if your deer meat is ready, I will give you a bowl of milk and let your milk take it home. Eat, and drink for your grandfather by the way."


    Since the fifth of the Han family said so, Han Yingmei naturally couldn''t say anything else.


    Although there were 10,000 reluctances in his heart, he went into the kitchen according to what the fifth member of the Han family said, and gave Mrs. Han a bowl of deer meat.


    Even if this meat is not for her milk, her grandfather still has to drink it. Thinking of their family building a house, her grandfather is busy with the previous and the next, and if there is something good, he has to reward Father Han.

 Chapter 1927： take the meat away

    This time, it''s for her grandfather''s face, so give me the meat! Naturally, there is an attitude of calming things down, wanting Mrs. Han to take the meat and leave quickly, and she gets bored just watching her here.


    It''s also quieter to leave, so that the family can have a good dinner at night.


    The good mood of the family was destroyed by Mrs. Han.


    Han Yingmei filled a bowl of deer meat and added some chili segments. It smelled fragrant. Even just smelling it, I was drooling with cravings.


    Han Yingmei boiled water in the soup in the pot, and tasted a piece later, and felt that the taste was very good. I never thought that it was the first time I tried to make this deer meat, and the taste could be so good.


    This kind of weather is not very good for people''s appetite. If you taste this taste, even if you are drinking for his grandfather, it is definitely a very good thing.


    Han Yingmei brought the deer meat out and handed it to Mrs. Han, without speaking.


    Mrs. Han took it over happily, smelling the fragrance of the fragrant deer meat, she couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva in her stomach. If it wasn''t for the presence of Pan Shi and Han Yingmei, the fifth of the Han family, she would have reached out and tasted a piece of deer meat in the bowl.


    Mrs. Han smiled and said to Han Yingmei, "Girl Mei, your craftsmanship is getting better and better. You can make meat so fragrant. Even if I smell it, I think it''s not delicious. I know what it''s like, I''ll bring it back now and let both your sister-in-law and your grandfather taste it."


    In fact, the most important thing is that you can taste it yourself.


    After saying that, Mrs. Han walked outside with the deer meat.


    He breathed a sigh of relief after seeing Mrs. Han leave Pan and the fifth elder of the Han family. After Mrs. Han left, there was no need to say anything in front of them.


    And Han Yingmei felt that she was out of sight, and her heart was quiet. Seeing Mrs. Han leaving, she felt a little more refreshed in her heart.


    turned around and greeted Mr. Pan and the old house of the Han family, "Father, mother, I''m ready for dinner, we can have dinner!"


    "Hey, good!" The fifth of the Han family and Mrs Pan responded with a smile, just now they smelled the smell of the meat, but also felt a little hungry.


    The dishes at night are also very simple, there are only two, one is cucumber salad, and the other is zongzi meat cooked by Han Yingmei. A deer weighs 40 to 50 pounds, so there is a lot of meat on the hind legs of this deer, and it is estimated that it also has 70 to 80 pounds. The so-called burned a big pot.


    Han Yingmei burned all the deer meat. Otherwise, the raw deer meat would easily go bad in this weather. After it is cooked, it can be stored for a few more days. Finished.


    Anyway, I haven¡¯t eaten meat properly for a few days, so these few meals are nothing to eat.


    Han Yingmei put the dishes on the table, then served Pan and the fifth of the Han family, and took care of Pan and the fifth of the Han family to eat.


    "Father, mother, try it quickly, how does this deer meat taste!" Han Yingmei couldn''t wait for the two to comment.


    Mr. Pan and the fifth member of the Han family put a piece in their mouths, tasted it, and nodded in praise, "Yes, delicious, our Meier''s craftsmanship is getting better and better."


    Mr. Pan also nodded and said, "Yeah, it''s delicious. Originally, I didn''t have any appetite. After tasting the deer meat made by Meier, I immediately felt hungry."

 Chapter 1928： happy woman

    "Okay, mom and dad, don''t praise me like that anymore, I''m a little embarrassed for praising me!" Han Yingmei said shyly.


    Mrs Pan and the fifth brother of the Han family looked at each other and both smiled and said, "What we said is the truth, but Meier won''t let us boast, so let''s not talk about it."


    "Well... Mom and Dad, if you like to eat, eat a little more. There is still a lot in the pot. It''s probably enough for us to eat for several days."


    "Good, good, eat, today I can finally eat meat happily."


    "Yeah, it''s all thanks to the snow girl, only she has the most ability to go to the mountains to get these good things."


    "Well, we have a lot of love from Girl Xue."


    Thinking about the children they finally got, and the house they built, the beautiful life today, I just feel that I owe Han Yingxue too much to write.


    Seeing her parents muttering, Han Yingmei smiled and said, "Daddy, don''t say these things, Xueer won''t bother with us, since he wants to help us, he is sincere. If you want to help us, we just need to remember it in our hearts, and don''t feel that we owe them too much, when Xueer helped us, it wasn''t that we owed her."


    "Meier is right, let''s just be grateful, come and eat."


    "Uh-huh!"


    The family ate together in a harmonious atmosphere, but the unpleasantness of Mrs. Han''s visit just now was put aside.


    After eating, the fifth member of the Han family sat beside Mrs Pan, took Mrs Pan''s hand and said, "Mother Meier, don''t take the words that my mother said today. Don''t take it to heart. Mother''s words are ugly. Some, but you know she''s just that kind of person."


    Mr. Pan nodded and said, "I know, Meier''s father, for you, I won''t care about my mother!"


    Old Wu of the Han family was a little moved, and held Mrs Pan''s hand even tighter.


    "Mer Meier, you are so kind. It is a blessing in my life to be able to marry such a good daughter-in-law as you. You have worked hard for these years. I am sorry for you. Don''t worry, I will definitely treat you well in the future. , will definitely not make you suffer."


    "Meier''s father, I have never regretted marrying you. What other people say is worthy of being sorry to me. But I believe in you, and we will get better and better in the future."


    "Well, and Mei Er''s mother, you don''t have to be under pressure. Even if you are carrying a daughter this time, I''m still happy. This is our child. And since we can conceive this child, we will be pregnant in the future. You can also continue to conceive, take your time, we will always give birth to a fat boy."


    "Okay!" Hearing what the fifth of the Han family said, Mrs Pan felt that she was a very happy woman, right?


    For so many years, she never blamed her for failing to give birth to a son, the fifth son of the Han family, and even if he gave birth to a daughter this time, he didn''t feel anything.


    Unlike other women, if she could not give birth to a son, she might be scolded to death by her husband and mother-in-law.


    It''s normal to be scolded by my mother-in-law, but being scolded by my own man is naturally more uncomfortable.


    Seeing her father and mother talking sweetly together, Han Yingmei felt that she was really in the way, so she should give this space to her father and mother, so she sorted out the bowls on the table and said to Mrs Pan and the fifth elder of the Han family, "Father, mother , you two talk, I''m going to wash the dishes now!"

 Chapter 1929： tasted a piece

    After Han Yingmei finished speaking, she packed up the deer meat on the table and left.


    went to the kitchen and started to wash the dishes.


    There was still a lot of deer meat in the pot. Han Yingmei first filled the deer meat and filled a big bowl full of it.


    Fortunately, the weather is not very hot at this time. It''s much cooler, unlike in the big summer, things that are cooked like that will go bad the next day.


    Now it¡¯s nothing to leave it for a few days.


    Han Yingmei was busy with her work, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth. Thinking of how his parents loved each other, Han Yingmei felt very happy.


    The state of the family is very beautiful, the family is harmonious, happy, and I believe in love, I am afraid there is nothing happier than this.


    On the other end, Mrs. Han happily carried a bowl of deer meat back.


    On the way, I was really greedy for this deer meat. I could not stand it when I smelled the fragrance, so I took a piece in my bowl and put it in my mouth.


    This taste is really delicious.


    Chew a bit, the inside is full of meat flavor, and some chili segments are added, so the Zhangzi meat is slightly spicy, but it is the most appetizing to eat at this time.


    After eating a piece, Mrs. Han felt that the taste was really good. Besides, she had not eaten meat food much in these days. After eating a piece, she swallowed her saliva again. I want to eat another piece.


    But I was afraid that after I ate it, I couldn''t help but want to keep eating it. There were not many pieces of Zhangzi meat in this bowl. If I ate too much, then her Yingzi would not be able to eat much.


    After thinking for a while, the hand that Mrs. Han had stretched out was retracted.


    swallowed a few saliva in her stomach, and Mrs. Han quickened her pace and walked towards the old house of the old Han family.


    The old lady Han trotted for five minutes before returning to the old Han''s house.


    As soon as I got to the yard, I immediately shouted, "Yingzi Yingzi, look what delicious food my mother brought you back!"


    The whole house of the old Han family heard Mrs. Han''s shouts.


    The second child of the Han family couldn''t help but stick out his head. The whole family was a foodie. When they heard the delicious food, their attention was naturally attracted.


    Han Caiying walked out of the house lazily and asked, "Mother, what good things did you bring for me to eat, just say it and let me guess what?"


    Mrs. Han giggled a few times, "Mother is just joking with you, I just want you to guess."


    "Don''t guess, mother, tell me what you brought me!" Han Caiying urged impatiently.


    Mrs. Han smiled and handed the deer meat hidden behind her to Han Caiying, and said to Han Caiying, "Yingzi, look at what this is."


    Han Caiying glanced, her eyes suddenly lit up, and said, "Mother, this is meat. I haven''t eaten meat for a long time. I eat that little green vegetable every day, and I''m about to vomit."


    Mrs. Han comforted and said distressedly, "I know, Yingzi, I have wronged you. Now, my mother spoiled the meat for you. You can have a good meal today. This is deer meat, the wild game on the mountain. It''s even better than pork. Mother just tasted a piece, and it tastes good. I got it back from your fifth brother''s house. If you want to eat it again, I''ll go to your fifth brother and ask if there is any more. already."

 Chapter 1930： Bought from Han Yingxue

    Han Caiying responded. It''s been a long time since I ate meat. Now that I smell the smell of meat, I can''t help swallowing saliva in my stomach.


    Before coming to the fifth home of the Han family, Mrs. Han had already cooked rice in the pot, and there was some wood in the stove, which was very durable, so Mrs. Han left when she felt that the rice was almost steamed. .


    This will come back when the rice in the pot is just perfectly cooked.


    The cucumbers have been mixed and put in the kitchen, so for now, you can eat them directly.


    Mrs. Han greeted Han Caiying to eat quickly, and said to Han Caiying, "Yingzi, let''s eat quickly."


    "Well, Han Caiying nodded. Naturally, she couldn''t wait and wanted to eat meat quickly."


    Seeing Mrs. Han Han Caiying bringing the dishes back to her house, your second child and his family can only watch it.


    Nowadays, the life of each household is not easy. Although they have some money in their hands, there are no pork sellers in this town. Even if they have money, they can''t buy meat to eat.


    So these days, I was too tired to eat any meat. Hearing that Mrs. Han brought back the deer meat, she was naturally greedy.


    Liu Shi sighed at the second child of the Han family, "I said long ago, you mother has no conscience, she only cares about you, the little sister, and there has never been us, so there is no need to be nice to her. Hey, I spoiled a little bit of meat, and I don''t know how to give us a little to eat, but it''s good to give a little to Ying Jie even if you don''t give it to us."


    The second child of the Han family was naturally a little unhappy. He didn''t want to eat meat, so he replied impatiently to Mrs. Liu, "It''s alright, don''t talk anymore, the more I say it, the more unhappy I feel. Let''s go back and let''s go back. I think of a way to get some meat back, didn''t my mother say that this deer meat was brought back from the fifth? The fifth must have no such ability, so I think the meat of the fifth should be given by the fool , Only that girl has the ability to go to the mountain to get these game back."


    Mr. Liu nodded, thinking that what the second child of the Han family said was right.


    Where does the fifth Han family have the ability to get back some deer meat? It must be Han Yingxue.


    But¡­¡­


    "Ju''er''s father, what''s the use of you talking about this? What does this have to do with us?"


    The second child of the Han family smiled and said, "Aren''t we rich? Let''s go directly to the silly girl to ask for it, and the silly girl will not give it, but if we buy it with money, they will not give it to us, right? "


    Mrs Liu nodded, "Hey, Ju''er''s father, what you said is really good, I''ll go over and ask, spend some money to buy some, you are her second uncle, I am her second aunt, if she doesn''t agree , that is really unreasonable. The family, like this, I will say it, and everyone will say that girl is stingy. "


    "Well, so she should sell it to us. If you go to buy it, our family can also have a good meal of meat. I haven''t eaten meat these days, and I''m also very greedy, hey..."


    "Okay, Ju''er''s father, can she come over early tomorrow morning and ask? We''ll make do with it tonight, I''ve already made dinner."


    Thinking of eating Liu''s cooking, the second Han family sighed heavily.


    Liu Shi asked inexplicably, "Daddy Ju''er, you''re fine, why are you sighing again?"

 Chapter 1931： "work"

    The second child of the Han family frowned, sighed and said truthfully, "Mother Ju''er, don''t be too angry when I talk."


    Liu Shi couldn''t help being a little confused and asked, "What, Ju''er''s father, what did you say, I''m going to be angry? Tell me, why am I angry??"


    The second child of the Han family said, "Mother Ju''er, it''s not that I said that you are Austrian, your cooking skills really need to be improved. Every day the dishes are either too salty or too bland, I''m not saying that the taste It''s really not very good, if you don''t believe it, go ask Ju''er and Yingjie."


    The second child of the Han family said yes, Liu Shi felt a little uncomfortable in his heart unconsciously.


    She knows how well her cooking skills are. However, being told by the second child of the Han family in this way is another matter.


    Being told by your man that cooking is not delicious, I am afraid that any woman will have a hard time in her heart, right?


    Liu''s face was not very good. He pouted, facing the second child of the Han family, "You can''t blame me. Over the years, it''s not me who cooks in the kitchen, but the fourth and fifth younger siblings. Naturally, the cooking skills are getting better and better. I don¡¯t cook in it on weekdays, so how can you say that the dishes I cook are delicious.¡±


    "Don''t say it, it''s not that you are not allowed to cook, it''s that your cooking skills were so poor back then that the whole family couldn''t eat it, that''s why the fourth and fifth siblings did it. If you did it back then If they are better than them, how could they not let you cook, how could they not let you cook?"


    When Liu Shi heard this, his face was red, and he scolded the second child of the Han family, "I said, then you dislike me? You dislike the dishes I make? I said, second child, what do you mean? , I¡¯ll serve you to eat, serve you to drink, and I¡¯m still disgusted by you. If you have the ability, you can go to the kitchen to cook and eat by yourself! It¡¯s a big deal that I won¡¯t serve you, okay?¡±


    The second child of the Han family listened to Liu''s angrily saying these words, and hurriedly comforted, "Look at you, look at you, before you say a few words, you will be anxious with me, hey... I won''t Do you want to complain, I didn''t say anything too much, and I didn''t scold you? You asked me to cook in the kitchen. Tell me, is this a man''s job? Whose man is like this?"


    Liu snorted softly, "Okay, you don''t even do women''s work, nor do men''s work, just be lazy."


    "Mother Ju''er, look at you and say these things again. If you do this again, I''ll be angry. It''s getting more and more unreasonable. Be careful that I don''t "work" at night."


    When the second child of the Han family said "work", he looked at Liu ambiguously.


    Mr. Liu naturally understood what the second son of the Han family meant by "work".


    Liu also imitated the second child of the Han family and sighed. Thinking about this man of hers, on weekdays, she doesn''t do any life work, so she can "work" a little harder at night, otherwise, her heart would have been unhappy long ago.


    A blush appeared on her cheeks, and Liu Shi said to the second child of the Han family with some shyness, "I said Ju''er''s father, don''t be rude. You don''t know how to be ashamed when you say these words."


    The second brother of the Han family had a serious face and said solemnly, "Why don''t I know I''m ashamed, I told me what my daughter-in-law said about this. Shouldn''t it be just right for me to "do" my daughter-in-law at night?"

 Chapter 1932： Crying is uglier than anyone else

    ¡°¡­¡±


    Liu didn''t know what he should respond to.


    Hey, this second child is really, just as shameless as ever.


    When she was facing him, she would feel very embarrassed listening to some of what he said.


    The fifth eldest of the Han family giggled again, grinned into Liu Shi''s ear, and whispered, "Mother Ju''er, hehe, don''t feel embarrassed, now Yingjie and Ju''er don''t share a room with us. Well, let''s do whatever we want at night."


    "Understood, you old rude."


    "Don''t I just treat you seriously? What, Ju''er mother, is it possible that you don''t like me like this?"


    Liu shook his head and said, "That''s not..."


    "Hey, I knew it. But, Ju''er''s mother, you can really learn how to cook with Silly, or the fourth and fifth siblings. You raised me to be strong. Are you strong?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This went around and went around this one again. When Liu shi listened, there was still some discomfort in his heart.


    ¡­


    Father Han, Mrs. Han and Han Caiying were eating at the table together.


    Looking at the food tonight, Father Han felt that it was very good, so he also drank a few more sips of wine.


    However, looking at Han Caiying bowing her head, she swept a bowl of deer meat all at once, and she didn''t even know how to save a piece for him and Mrs. Han.


    This girl is still selfish as always, and Father Han''s heart is full of disappointment.


    Hey, he is too lazy to talk about it, it is useless to say too much, and he knows that Mrs. Han knows to protect Han Caiying. If he reprimands Han Caiying, it is estimated that Mrs. Han will quarrel with him again, so he simply Do not say.


    I just lowered my head and ate the vegetables, feeling a little unhappy in my heart.


    When eating, Mrs. Han said to Mrs. Han, "Old man, I have something to tell you."


    Father Han frowned and said, "What''s the matter? If there''s anything, just tell me."


    "I went to the fifth son today, and he said, our fifth daughter-in-law is pregnant."


    "what?"


    Father Han paused for a moment. Some couldn''t believe it and asked again, "What did you say, say it again."


    "I said what the fifth wife is pregnant with!"


    "sure?"


    "I don''t know, that''s what the fifth man said."


    "Haha, then it should be true, hey, God is really good to our old Han family, it can be regarded as a family full of descendants! It''s only a five-bedroom family without a son to inherit the lineage. Well, God bless, we are pregnant with another child in our fifth room. I said old lady, you can get something later, let''s go and invite the Land Bodhisattva. Thank you for the blessing of God."


    Mrs. Han curled her lips and snorted coldly, "Please look at the land Bodhisattva, look at you, is it necessary to be so happy? I see, don''t be too happy, this old fifth daughter-in-law''s belly, Maybe another loser will be born. At that time, you will still laugh? Maybe crying is even uglier than anyone else!"


    The corners of Father Han''s mouth twitched, and he just thought that what Mrs. Han said was really ugly, so he couldn''t help but reply, "I said, old lady, what are you talking about? After so many years, I have finally conceived a child, and when I am pregnant, I have the opportunity to have a son, look at what you said!"

 Chapter 1933： send two chickens out

    Mrs. Han also snorted coldly, "I didn''t say anything, I just said the truth. If my wife''s belly could give birth to a son, it would have been born long ago, and we still need to wait until now. ?"


    "What absurd logic are you doing, I haven''t seen anyone''s grandma, and when her grandson is not born, she shouts that it''s not a boy."


    "I said old man, don''t talk about me, didn''t I say what I think in my heart? If you don''t believe me, let''s just walk and see. If your fifth daughter-in-law can really give birth to a son, then I will go and serve you. She is obedient to her confinement service."


    When several daughters-in-law gave birth, Mrs. Han didn''t take much care of her. When the two eldest sons of the Han family were born, it was the first time she hugged her grandson, so she was a little happier, so she would only serve Zhou who was serving the Sun family. A few, but when the remaining daughters-in-law gave birth, she was not as diligent as she was to serve them, and she did not give them much delicious food during the confinement period. It was better after giving birth to male dolls. After giving birth to female dolls, She even shrugged and scolded the useless daughters-in-law who gave birth to baby girls. She knew that giving birth to some money-losing goods would have no effect at all after giving birth, and waste the food of the old Han family.


    In those days, the daughters-in-law who gave birth to baby girls were often looked down upon by the old lady Han. The day can be said to be very tormenting.


    Father Han listened to what Mrs. Han said, but did not continue to reprimand Mrs. Han.


    After all, if Mrs Pan really gave birth to a son, Boss Han would still have to go there. Otherwise, Mrs Pan would not be served alone in the confinement period, so it should not work. After all, this Han Yingmei is just a child, and she has no experience in serving the people in the confinement, and it is estimated that she can''t count on it.


    "Alright, alright, you have to say what you say. If the fifth daughter-in-law really gives birth to a boy, you have to take care of the confinement. It is not easy for the fifth son to come by."


    Father Han said and sighed again, thinking that the only thing he has been worried about over the years is that the fifth son of the Han family does not have a son, so the fifth room will be broken. , At this moment, the fifth daughter-in-law of their family was finally pregnant, but he had a hunch that this child in Pan Shi''s belly must be a boy.


    After all, for more than ten years, God was able to make the fifth daughter-in-law get pregnant. It must be because God did not want the fifth room of their old Han family to be broken, so she could have another child after so long.


    Father Han sighed and then instructed Mrs. Han, "Look back, you can send two chickens from our family to the fifth daughter-in-law and the others. It''s better to send two hens. In this case, you can take turns to lay eggs. The fifth daughter-in-law can also replenish her body, and if she wants to drink chicken soup, she can also stew the chicken and eat it."


    Hearing that Father Han was so generous and asked her to send two hens, Mrs. Han was a little unhappy, "I said, old man, there are only about ten chickens in our family. Let me send two out. We don''t have much left in our family. I have to rely on these chickens to lay eggs and make up for our Yingzi. How can I send two to the fifth daughter-in-law at once? Besides, the fifth and the others are rich now, so do they need two chickens from our family?"

 Chapter 1934： Make up for Han Chae Young

    In the final analysis, it was because Mrs. Han was reluctant to part with it. After all, after these two chickens were given to Pan, she would never have thought of eating them. If you give it to others, it is better to eat it yourself.


    There is no good chicken soup at this time, chicken is a good thing.


    The old lady Han swallowed saliva in her stomach just thinking about the fragrant taste of chicken soup.


    "Look at what nonsense you are going to say?" Father Han got angry again.


    "Why, why do you know what to say about me? I''m not wrong!" Mrs. Han said a little unhappily.


    "You milk maker, I don''t know why you are so stingy with your daughter-in-law. The fifth daughter-in-law finally got pregnant, so we should send two hens over there. eat, but this also represents our heart." Father Han taught.


    Mrs. Han pouted and said, "You will feel sorry for your daughter-in-law. That Yingzi''s body is in such a state, and it''s just when she needs to make up for it, and I didn''t see that you were willing to let me kill a chicken stew for Yingzi to eat. Ah."


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Han was even more angry. At first, she wanted to kill a chicken secretly to make up for Han Caiying, but Dad Han stopped her.


    Because of what Han Caiying did this time, Father Han made their old Han family laughed at by people in the whole village, so that he couldn''t hold his head up when he went out. How could he want Mrs. Han to kill him at this time? It''s a good thing to give Han Caiying something to eat, not to throw Han Caiying out of the house.


    Mrs. Han also knew at that time that Dad Han was troubled by this matter of Han Caiying, and was angry. So I didn''t dare to go against Father Han''s intentions, and I could only aggrieve my daughter, and I didn''t eat some good food when I was a child, which would have a great impact on my body in the future.


    After a woman in ancient times had a miscarriage, it was actually similar to giving birth, and it had a great impact on the body. In ancient times, women had a miscarriage, which was also called a small confinement, and they needed to take good care of their bodies.


    Father Han didn''t think that Mrs. Han still remembered this matter, and it is estimated that there are some complaints in his heart.


    Thinking of his daughter, Father Han could only sigh. He could only accept his fate when he gave birth to such a daughter. He was also responsible for this matter. Such a situation would not have occurred, and such a scandal would have made him feel ashamed of his ancestors.


    If he doesn''t raise his godfather''s fault, he can''t shirk some of the responsibilities after all.


    When I think about it, it was really too much. After all, she is her own daughter. Even if she does something wrong, she can''t wear down her body.


    So he said to Mrs. Han, "Okay, okay, when you go back and send two chickens to the fifth daughter-in-law, kill and stew one for Yingzi, and make up for Yingzi''s body. Bar?"


    As soon as she heard the call of Dad, she actually allowed Mrs. Han to kill and stew chicken soup for her. Han Caiying, who had buried her head in the meal, immediately raised her head, her eyes brightened, and she asked Dad Han with a smile, "Father, is what you said true? Do you really want my mother to kill chicken and stew chicken soup for me?"


    Father Han nodded and said, "It''s true if you say it, otherwise what is it for?"

 Chapter 1935： Hu Dabaos condition is serious

    "Hey, Dad, you''re so kind." Han Caiying finished flattering Dad Han, and then turned to Mrs. Han, "Mother, did you hear that? Dad told me to kill chickens and cook chicken soup for me. You turn around and quickly kill a chicken and make chicken soup for me."


    Mrs. Han responded with a cold, "Okay, okay, I''ll kill the chickens for you when I wake up early tomorrow, right?"


    Han Caiying replied with a smile, "Mmmm, it''s done!"


    Father Han looked at the mother and the two and sighed again.


    ¡­


    After the Mu clan invited Father Li back home, he showed Hu Dabao a look at his strength.


    Hu Dabao''s bee sting was even more serious than Tuoba Yuer''s.


    After all, because this time, Han Yingxue deliberately sprinkled some pollen on Hu Dabao''s body. These bees were chasing Hu Dabao.


    Hu Dabao was also stung by dozens of bags up and down.


    It wasn''t until I took off my clothes and looked at it that I felt a little shocking.


    While dealing with it, Father Li sighed, "What happened these days, a little girl in the fourth room of the old Han family was also stung by a bee, and the treasure of your family was stung by a bee again, and this bee was also stung by a bee. You don''t just attack people casually, why do you keep stinging people?"


    Mu Shi curled his lips and said, "I don''t know, I don''t know how these bees stung our big treasure so well, and they stung our big treasure so badly, I''m really **** off. Calling Dad, you Help our big treasure to see if there is anything wrong? No, is there a big situation?"


    Father Li took care of it and said, "You''re fine, you''re not a bumblebee, otherwise, if you''ve been stung so many times, you''d probably be dead long ago."


    Mu''s heart tightened when he heard what Father Li said, but thinking that it was fortunately not a bumblebee, he breathed a long sigh of relief. Listening to what Father Li said, then their big treasure is still a hard life?


    so far so good¡­¡­


    If something really happened to their eldest treasure, then she really didn''t have to live, and went directly with their eldest treasure. There is no point in living.


    "Father Li, then my family''s great treasure, so there is nothing to do?" Mu shi asked cautiously.


    Father Li shook his head and said, "No, it''s not fatal, but it''s still very serious. It''s not carrying one on its back. Look at the dozens of stings up and down, and some of them are swollen. If you don¡¯t get it right, it will become inflamed and purulent, and the situation will be even worse.¡±


    After being told by Father Li, the Mu Shi immediately became anxious again, "Then Father Li, tell me, what should we do with our big treasure? I beg you, we must cure our big treasure. I only have a son like him, so I can''t let anything happen to him."


    Your father can also understand Mu Shi''s mood at this moment, and comforted, "You don''t have to worry too much, I will give you a few prescriptions and some ointments. According to what I said, give him to eat every day. Medicine, apply these ointments well, and you will be fine if you handle them carefully. However, you need to be careful in the middle, but you can''t let your family''s treasures have any water on them, otherwise, it will be serious. "


    Listening to Father Li''s instructions, Mr. Mu took it seriously, then nodded heavily and said, "Okay, Father Li, I will be careful about what you say."

 Chapter 1936： High cost of medicine

    Father Li said, "That''s fine, alright, I''ll simply treat your Dabao''s injury, it shouldn''t be a big problem. I have to go now, I was called by you in a hurry, and I haven''t eaten dinner yet. superior."


    "Hey, okay, then you can go back to eat someday. By the way, my Dabao sees a doctor today. How much does the medicine you give me add up?" Mu Shi asked.


    As for the money for medical treatment, the Mu family really does not want to ask, but there is no reason why people will not pay for medical treatment. If you don''t want to ask, you have to give it.


    The Mu family also knew that seeing a doctor for this countryman was expensive, and it would cost a lot of money to pick up a few medicinal herbs casually.


    This will make their big treasure look so serious, I don''t know how much it will cost.


    After Mr. Mu asked, Father Li replied, "The medicine your family needs to take and the ointment you need to apply are more. This time, plus the doctor''s visit fee, it will cost a total of one tael of silver."


    Mu Shi heard that he needed a tael of silver to see a doctor, and he was shocked and said, "What did you say, Father Li? This time, there is still a tael of silver? Why is it so expensive? You did not make a mistake, right?"


    Father Li said with a stern face, "It''s wrong, how could I have made a mistake? If it was a tael of silver, it would be a tael of silver. Could it be that I will pay you back? If it was originally, it might have been cheaper. But all the things are going up in price these days, and the money is not worth it anymore, just look at these two silver coins, how much food can I buy?"


    Father Li said that, the Mu clan didn''t know how to refute it.


    This old man Li said is not wrong, although a tael of silver, it sounds like a lot of money. But if you want to replace it with food, it''s really not much.


    It is estimated that it will not last for a month or two.


    Thinking about it, he was about to take out a tael of silver. The Mu Shi was extremely painful, and the family had only a little more than a tael of silver. If they paid for the medical expenses, then their family would only have a few hundred dollars left.


    Hundreds of texts¡­


    Let''s not talk about it, the original wish to study for Hu Dabao was shattered, and even the rations in the future could not support these hundreds of pennies.


    Mu looked at Father Li with some embarrassment, "I don''t have any other intentions for your father, but these two pieces of silver are too much for our family, and I can''t get it out for a while..."


    Mr. Mu said that he couldn¡¯t get it, and Father Li could understand it. He didn¡¯t have to eat all these years, let alone taking out a tael of silver, so he said to Mr. Mu, ¡°You can¡¯t give me a tael of silver. It is understandable, this money can be owed for now, and you can pay it back to me when you have money."


    After hearing this, Mr. Mu asked with some sympathy, "That''s Father Li, look, can you not give me a little discount on this medical bill? My family may not be able to get a tael of silver in the future! Give it to me! Get a discount."


    Father Li looked at Mu Shi''s appearance, so he said, "Okay then, I''ll give you a discount, I don''t want the doctor''s visit fee for the time being, and I don''t want the intermediate fee for these medicinal materials, I only charge you Some costs, do you think it''s done like this? Eight hundred wen, it can''t be less, if it''s less, I''ll have to post it myself."


    Although it still felt a little high, but suddenly lost two hundred wen, Mu Shi felt that he was not at a disadvantage, so he said, "Okay, that''s it, when my family has money, I will send it to you."

 Chapter 1937： make trouble

    Mu''s laughed again, "Haha, that''s great, no Father Li, when my family has money, I will definitely send it to you."


    says so, but it is uncertain how long it will last.


    If this keeps dragging on, and he keeps saying that he has no money, then Father Li probably has nothing to do.


    Anyway, in this situation now, you will feel more at ease when you hold the money in your own hands, and will not give money to others foolishly.


    "Well, that''s it, I''m leaving now!" Father Li said, packed his own suitcase, and prepared to go back.


    Looking at Hu Dabao lying unconscious on the bed, Mu Shi sighed heavily.


    "Hey, Dabao, you must not have anything to do, otherwise, mother will not be able to live. You are cooking now, and you hear that you have to cook deer meat for Liu Kun to drink, but there is no other way. , people saved you and sent you back, we have to be grateful to them, but you can rest assured, mother will burn half of it, and the other half will be burned, but mother will keep it for you alone , when you wake up, I will feed you alone."


    Mr. Mu was muttering to Hu Dabao who was lying on the bed. Although he knew that Hu Dabao couldn''t hear him, he just wanted to say a few words in Hu Dabao''s ear.


    After finished talking, he came out of the door.


    Today''s incident, the more she thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong.


    I just don¡¯t believe that they will be stung by bees like this in Dabao.


    All of a sudden, it cost their family a tael of silver. Although the silver has not been given to Father Li, it can be considered spent.


    So this money must be collected from Han Yingxue, he can''t let their family''s treasure be injured in vain, and let their family spend so much money.


    Hu Dali didn''t let her pass, but that didn''t mean she wouldn''t pass by herself.


    Although she knew that Han Yingxue was not easy to deal with, but for the sake of their family''s treasure, she had to try it.


    No matter how bad it is, I can''t ask for anything. There is a big deer in Han Yingxue''s house. Their big treasure went to her place, and something happened on the way home. Han Yingxue must give their family a little compensation, and get a few pounds of deer. Whether it is meat for their family, he can make it for Hu Dabao to eat later, so that Hu Dabao can make up his body well, and it can also let Hu Dabao relieve his cravings.


    Thinking like this, the Mu family decided to go to Han Yingxue''s place early tomorrow morning, before Hu Dali didn''t know about it, to have a chance to make trouble. Otherwise, Hu Dali would definitely stop her.


    The Mu family went out of the house, entered the kitchen, and handled dinner for Hu Dali and Liu Kun.


    This wine is quite enough. It is made from the previous five grains and grains. It is relatively cloudy, and there is no fine alcohol that you spend money on.


    But the people in the countryside are used to drinking it, but they think the taste is okay. On weekdays, they eat vegetables and drink, and they don¡¯t think it¡¯s too bad.


    After all, this pure liquor requires a lot of money, where did the country folks get so much money to buy it.


    However, the vegetable is the Chinese cabbage in the vegetable garden, there is no oil and water, and it does not taste good. There is also Zhangzi meat. Fortunately, there is some meat in the meat. The taste of this meat is good. For Liu Kun, I deliberately boiled some thicker porridge.


    This rice can''t be cooked anyway.

 Chapter 1938： Hu Dalis emotion

    There is really not much food at home, and it will not be like this evening on weekdays. Vegetables are vegetables, and rice is rice. And meat to eat.


    When I ate it before, it was these vegetable leaves that were chopped, then boiled in a pot, and then sprinkled with a few handfuls of rice, boiled into a pot of vegetable porridge, and ate it directly.


    Needless to say, the taste is of course not very good, but if you eat more leaves, you will be able to fill up a little bit. There is not much food at home.


    Fortunately, their Changfeng Village is not bad. They still have some water, so they can grow some vegetables. Like other villages, they have no vegetables and no food, and they are even more hungry.


    Thinking about their current state of life, but they are better than most people, the Mu clan will not be so frustrated at this moment.


    While the Mu family was cooking in the kitchen, Hu Dali and Liu Kun were sitting outside. The two men were also chatting without a word.


    Anyway, there is nothing to talk about, just to relax.


    Originally, the two of them were not very familiar with each other. During the days when Hu Dali helped the fifth family of the Han family to build a house, the two of them worked together, so they were able to catch up on some words and gradually became familiar with each other.


    Hu Dali sighed at Liu Kun, "Brother Liu, I really miss the days when I was working in the old Han family''s five-bedroom house. It was really good at that time, let''s not talk about the wages. Now, the wages don¡¯t matter, the important thing is that their family gives us a way to get something good to eat every day, that is, meaty food. At that time, there were a lot of them. After eating, don¡¯t talk about it. It¡¯s more energetic. Now if you can give me another chance to help out at their house, it doesn¡¯t matter how tired I am when I go to work, and I don¡¯t need to pay wages, as long as I have two meals a day at their house.¡±


    After Hu Dali finished speaking, he licked the corners of his mouth with nostalgia.


    Thinking of the good things Pan made, I was really drooling.


    At that time, Han Yingmei also happened to help with cooking, and her cooking skills were in the stage of steady improvement. The taste of the dishes was very good. Hu Dali felt that it was thousands of times better than what his mother-in-law did.


    Later, after the house of the fifth family of the Han family was built, they would not come back. Naturally, it was impossible to eat and drink at the fifth family of the Han family.


    After he came back, he was really not used to and used to the food at home.


    This guy is from the family and the fifth family of the Han family. They are completely different.


    "Haha, I think so too. When everyone eats together, drinking is more lively. When you eat at home alone, you feel too deserted, and you can''t drink."


    Speaking of this, Hu Dali suddenly became interested and asked Liu Kun, "Brother Liu, you have been living alone all these years. Is this also the one who cooks and does housework?"


    Liu Kun sighed, "Yeah, I''m a bachelor, I don''t cook and do housework by myself, who else can help me?"


    "Well... Yes, but it''s not me who said, Brother Liu, it''s not a way for this person to live, especially us big men, cooking and housework, where do these women do the work, where did we do it? So, ah, Brother Liu, you have to hurry to find one. You can also serve you without giving birth to a child, do you think?"

 Chapter 1939： who is thinking of you

    Liu Kun smiled and said, "I have this plan, but I just don''t know if people are willing or not! With conditions like mine, I''m not worthy of others!"


    Liu Kun had long planned to explain all this to Mrs. Zhao. He had already bought a few acres of land, and the conditions of his family had gradually improved. He was not as poor as before.


    However, these words were kept in his stomach and he never said them out.


    He is thin-skinned, so he is too embarrassed to say these words, and most importantly, he still feels that he is not worthy of others.


    What people can live in today is called Fengshengshuiqi. If he goes, I don''t know if he will be misunderstood, saying that he is thinking about their family.


    This came and went, and it was delayed.


    "Brother Liu, what are you talking about? Look at you, you''re not bad. Didn''t you also buy two acres of farmland? You''re pretty good on this condition. These days, the family has two acres of farmland. , If there is only one person, it is quite easy to want to marry a daughter-in-law. So, let alone whether you are worthy or not, how many people can you not be worthy of with this condition?"


    "This... Brother Hu, don''t worry about my affairs, I''m really not worthy of others, alas..." Liu Kun said and sighed again.


    Hu Dali became more and more curious, who did Liu Kun have a crush on?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the Mu clan was eating, he couldn''t help but sneezed twice.


    After Han Yingxue made the dishes, he greeted the family and sat down around a large table, ready to eat.


    Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong, who were resting leisurely in the room, also got up from the bed and sat at the table.


    It is rare for Han Yingxue to come back to be lively, and it is such a good dish in the evening, so naturally it cannot be missed.


    The injuries on the two people are not serious, and they can basically be regarded as healed.


    But Zhao Shi was nervous about them and insisted that they lie down in bed every day to recuperate. There''s not much work for them to do at home anyway.


    The reason why the two of them were still lying on the bed and pretending to be like this was because they were afraid of their own injuries, and they were called by Han Yingxue into the capital at once.


    When they are separated by such a long distance, how can they have a chance to fall in love with the girl they like.


    So since that''s the case, let''s keep pretending and lie down on the bed.


    Seeing Mrs. Zhao sneezed twice, Han Yingwu saw it and couldn''t help but teased, "Mother, someone must miss you now, you sneezed twice at once!"


    Looking at Han Yingwu''s appearance as a big kid, Zhao smiled and said, "You child, what nonsense, how could someone miss your mother, your sister is back now, and it''s not in the capital."


    Han Yingwu stuck out his tongue towards Mrs. Zhao, "Mother, anyway, my sister said that at the beginning, if you sneezed twice in a row, then who would miss you."


    Han Yingwu said, turned his head to Han Yingxue, smiled at Han Yingxue and said, "Sister, that''s what you said at the beginning, right?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s what my sister said at the beginning, Ying Wu, your memory is really good!"


    "Hey!" Han Yingwu scratched his head embarrassedly by Han Yingxue''s praise.


    Mr. Zhao continued to smile gently, without thinking too much about other aspects.


    Naturally, she would never have thought that someone really missed her.


    I don''t even know that just now, it was not her family who missed her, but Liu Kun.

 Chapter 1940： eat meat

    Zhao explained, "Where is who misses me? I think it''s because Xueer''s dishes contain some peppers, some of which are too choking. I can''t help but hit my nose twice when I smell it. Just a sneeze!"


    Han Yingxue did put some chili segments in the dishes, so it smelled a bit choking.


    This is for people who can eat spicy food or those who cannot eat spicy food. If they choke on their nose, they can''t help sneezing.


    "Yes, mother is right, I almost sneezed when I smelled this smell." Han Yingwen followed.


    "Hey, although the smell makes you want to sneeze, but the taste is very good!" Guo Dong took a hard sniff, and looked at the meat on the table with some lingering desire.


    After all, I haven¡¯t eaten meat for a few days. He and Shangguan Rui both lived in the military camp for a long time.


    Han Yingxue looked at the people at the table and couldn''t wait to put down his chopsticks and eat a few bites. He was really a greedy cat.


    But she didn''t start until she could speak.


    "Eat it, it won''t taste good when it''s cold!" Han Yingxue said.


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, these people didn''t even respond, they just grabbed the chopsticks and went to the dish they wanted to eat.


    Han Yingxue could only shake his head helplessly, these people really looked like children. Such as Guo Dong, such as Shangguan Rui and others. And Lin Miaojun.


    Looking at a table of people eating like wolves like tigers, those who didn¡¯t know thought that these people came out of the refugee camp, and they hadn¡¯t eaten for many days.


    Han Yingxue greeted these people, "Eat slowly, eat slowly, don''t choke!"


    "Ok¡­!"


    "Hmm...? Delicious!!"


    "good to eat!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    These people didn''t listen to her at all, their eyes were filled with the food on the table, and it was estimated that they were thinking too.


    Zhao Shi and Zhao Xiaoya watched with a smile and shook their heads, this child is a child, and he will still be a child when he grows up. Before starting a family and starting a business, there are still some children''s nature in the body more or less.


    For example, Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong are not too young, but they seem to be just like Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help sighing, "I said how many days have you eaten meat? Is it necessary to eat like this?"


    Guo Dong paused for a moment, then smiled at Han Yingxue and said, "Miss Xueer, that''s because you don''t understand, not only because we haven''t eaten meat for a few days, but most importantly because we haven''t eaten you. meat."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    You are really good at flattering.


    Shangguan Rui also followed, "Yes, yes, Guo Dong is right, that''s it. Miss Xueer, your cooking skills are first-class, and your meat-making skills are even more first-class. We are not When you encounter the dishes you make, can you keep your mouth shut? Don''t you despise us."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Well, she doesn''t want to stop thinking about these things, they eat as much as they want.


    Looking at these few people who seemed to have been hungry for a long time, Han Yingxue felt that it was still necessary for him to wait for the meat at home to be eaten, and then go up the mountain to get some so that these people could eat it every day.

 Chapter 1941： lift feces

    If you eat it for a few days, I believe a few people will not be like this.


    Han Yingxue looked at Guo Dong and Shangguanrui who were fighting over with a smile, and couldn''t help but said, "I said, you two seem to have recovered from your injuries. Why are you still recovering, should you go back? It''s gone!"


    Han Yingxue said this, and the chopsticks of the two men shrank back immediately. Facing Han Yingxue with a grin, there was a hint of flattery.


    "Miss Cher... We actually haven''t recovered from the wounds on our bodies... We just ate and forgot the pain on our bodies all of a sudden."


    "Yeah, Shangguan Rui and I, the injuries on our bodies are actually quite serious. We have to recuperate for at least ten days and a half months."


    "Yes, yes, this time our vitality is seriously damaged. Even if it looks like the injury is healed on the surface, we have to rest for a while, otherwise, we will definitely not be able to take it."


    "Okay, don''t make excuses, if you want to stay at my house, just say it directly, don''t pretend to be injured all day long, lie down every day if you have the opportunity, and go back to some work at my house, if you can help, just Do your best to help."


    "I know, Miss Cher, don''t worry, if we can help, we will definitely help, and we will never disappoint you." Both of them clapped their chests and assured.


    In fact, let them work, nothing at all, very happy.


    After all, they are not lazy either. The reason for this is that they do not want to be let go.


    They are also not sure if their injuries are healed, whether they will be sent back to Kyoto by Han Yingxue.


    Since I¡¯m not sure, let¡¯s continue like this, as long as I can stay here, I can stay here for as long as possible.


    And it''s not all good for the two of them to stay here.


    This master is gone, there must be two men to take care of the wife''s house, right?


    With them, security must be improved.


    They stay here, and it is their duty. It''s not really living in a dead skin and not leaving.


    "Madam, if you have something to do, even if you tell us to do it, we can''t do other things. Are we not good at this work?" Guo Dong smiled a bit meanly, which meant that he was a little flattering. .


    Han Yingxue looked at it and said with a smile, "That''s alright, I''ll give you two a job tomorrow, do it well!"


    Hearing that Han Yingxue said to give them two jobs, the two quickly nodded and agreed, "Okay, ma''am, then tell me, what jobs will you give us tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow, the two of you will carry the dung for me. The small green vegetables in my vegetable garden also need to be fertilized." Han Yingxue smiled, with a hint of calculation in his eyes.


    This countryman grows vegetables, unlike in the 21st century, there are some artificial fertilizers such as chemical fertilizers. Country people fertilize, that is, directly use manure, pure natural fertilizer.


    However, it is this kind of pure natural organic fertilizer that makes the vegetables taste better.


    The taste of is completely incomparable with the current greenhouse vegetables.


    Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui were stunned when they heard it, but they didn''t expect Han Yingxue to let them do this job.


    "This...Miss Cher, are you sure...let''s...lift the shit?"


    "Yeah...Ma''am, I''m not mistaken...do we really let the two of us carry the shit?"


    "Why, don''t you want to?" Han Yingxue raised her brows and said in a questioning tone.

 Chapter 1942： duplicity

    The two of them were still so attentive just now, and it''s better now... I really let them do things, and they looked reluctant.


    This guy... just likes duplicity.


    is nice to say, they will do whatever they want to do, but if it really makes them look like something, there are some who push things around and are picky.


    When Han Yingxue asked this, the two of them shook their heads quickly and said, "No, no, no, I''m definitely willing, I just think, this is carrying shit... Why does it feel a little weird, madam, can we change it to something else? What to do?"


    "Yeah... We''ve never carried dung... That stuff stinks, how can we two big men do this kind of work... Instead, do hard work, we can, such as chopping wood and carrying water What¡­¡­"


    The corners of Han Yingxue''s lips tickled, and she sighed, "Okay, you two said so much, don''t you just don''t want to give me shit? What I said before was nice... oh... and Shangguan Rui, I I dare not ask you to carry water for me, you have broken our buckets before!"


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, both of them were a little embarrassed.


    In fact, what Han Yingxue said was not wrong. They did say before that they could do whatever they wanted to do. When Han Yingxue really spoke, they started to be picky again.


    It seems that there are some things that are not very good. Han Yingxue must be very disappointed by the two of them. At that time, they will never believe the words of the two of them, and then they will be kicked out. , the consequences seem to be very serious.


    Although he was not very willing to carry the feces as Han Yingxue said, he finally had to nod his head in agreement, "Okay, ma''am. We... tomorrow we will help carry the feces. The two of them gritted their teeth and looked like they would die. ."


    "Well, let''s say it, this is a technical job, if you don''t know it, don''t force it."


    "Well, don''t worry, we can do it!"


    "Well."


    ¡°Hehe~¡±


    Both of them smirked at Han Yingxue. Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched.


    There are some who can''t stand the silly appearance of the two of them.


    However, she really wasn''t going to send the two back.


    First, because there is nothing to do in Kyoto, and secondly, if she has something to leave, someone at home can take care of her.


    Both of them are very good at protecting these women and children at home.


    After eating, Zhao Xiaoya and Ning Minmin cleaned up the dishes, while Han Yingxue and Zhao were sitting in the yard chatting.


    There is also a sentence about other things that happened in the village, without a sentence.


    Because of this severe drought, the people in the village had a very difficult life. Many people have no food left to eat. Originally, there was not much grain in the hands of the villagers. Every year, they would only keep the grain they need to eat for one year. In dry weather, there is no harvest at all.


    This is a little better for people who are good, but for those with poor conditions, life is really sad. There are no conditions at the moment, where can I earn money, and it is difficult to get to the sky if I want to finish food and eat.

 Chapter 1943： Weaving workshop

    One of Zhao''s sighs is Chun Er''s family.


    Chun Erniang brought her two children. Although she used to have two taels of money to sell the fields before, she didn''t buy much money for the two taels to buy food at this time.


    Although I am not hungry yet, the food for the coming year is not yet available.


    This food will only be eaten for a few months at most, but after a few months, if there is no means of making a living that can be exchanged for some food, then it is really waiting to starve to death.


    So the most important thing at the moment is that for these people of Chun Erniang, they must think about retreating. But you can''t just wait to die.


    This is while talking and sighing: "Chun Erniang also has a hard life, and there is no man in the family, so I can only carry everything by myself. Sigh..."


    The Zhao family is very sympathetic to Chun Erniang. On the one hand, because of her kind heart, on the other hand, she has a feeling of pity for each other.


    However, her situation is indeed very different from that of Chun Erniang.


    I don''t have to worry about anything at home now, I don''t worry about eating or drinking, how can I be like Chun Erniang.


    So if there is anything, Zhao Shi thinks that he can help, and he will try his best to help Chun Erniang.


    At this time, Chun Erniang will be heartbroken in the future.


    She felt that she could borrow some food for Chun Erniang, but she also knew that Chun Erniang was not the kind of person who likes to be favored by others.


    It is estimated that even if she said to lend it to her, she would not want it.


    It is better to teach a man how to fish than to teach him how to fish. The most important thing is to think about how to help Chun Erniang solve problems in a practical way.


    Mrs. Zhao sighed at Han Yingxue, "Oh, it''s really not easy for Chun Erniang, but what can I do? How can a woman be able to do some work, and how can she earn money."


    When Zhao Shi was thinking hard, Han Yingxue suddenly remembered something and said to Zhao Shi. "Mother, I thought of a way to help the women in the village and earn some money."


    After hearing this, Mrs Zhao became interested and asked, "Xue''er, what can you do, can you talk to your mother?"


    The method that Han Yingxue thought of was planned to be implemented in the village before.


    Mother Qiu''s embroidery skills are very good, and the fabrics she makes are very exquisite. If you sell such embroidered fabrics, you will definitely be able to sell a lot of money.


    If Granny Qiu taught these skills to these women in the village, and then these women made these fabrics and sold them at that time, they would definitely be able to sell a lot of money.


    What kind of clothes are made, she can do some designs on the styles, the specific fabrics and the embroidery on them, and they can be handed over to these people when the time comes.


    If she builds a weaving workshop in the village, the cost must be very low, because in the village, these women''s labor force is definitely cheaper than that of men. Naturally, compared with those specialized weaving workshops, the salaries of the weavers would not be at the same level.


    As long as these women feel that they can make money, and the money they make is within the range of their expectations, they will definitely rush over.


    She was able to make some money by doing this, and on the other hand, she also helped these women in the village. Especially someone like Chun Erniang.


    The reason why the status of men in this era is much higher than that of women is because they basically rely on men.

 Chapter 1944： plan management

    Men are the main labor force, and women rely on men. In terms of family status, men are naturally superior to women.


    However, if women can also make money by their own abilities, then there will be slight changes in family status, not to mention it can be completely changed, but at least it will not be as humble as before.


    A weaving workshop can have hundreds of people, and basically all the women of Changfeng Village can enter, which will also enrich the village on the other hand.


    As for those fabrics, Han Yingxue did not plan to contact other merchants, but sold them directly. When he was in Kyoto, he would find another storefront and sell the clothes and embroidery he made by himself.


    She believes that as long as things are good, they will definitely not worry about buyers.


    In addition, Han Yingxue felt that if her items were good, she would naturally not have to worry about buyers.


    Han Yingxue told Zhao his thoughts.


    Zhao''s family doesn''t know much about these business matters, but after hearing what Han Yingxue said, she felt it was very good, and she was very relieved about what Han Yingxue did, so she kept nodding to what Han Yingxue said. , especially when Han Yingxue said that she could help Chun Erniang, she was extremely happy.


    "Xue''er, then do as you say. I''ll talk to Chun Erniang when I look back, and I can also make her laugh, so she doesn''t have to frown so much every day."


    "Mother, don''t rush, it will take a while to make this thing. At least I have to find a venue first, right? We must first have a place and a few rooms, and then buy those textile machines."


    Zhao Shi hurriedly nodded, "Yes, yes, look at me, as soon as this person gets excited, he doesn''t know anything. There is a mess in his head. It''s not easy to do these things, you have to prepare well in advance. Xue Er , then how long will it take you to get all this done? Are we busy again, and we have to find someone? Also, do we have to choose another land for this place? Then do How many rooms do you go to?"


    Han Yingxue said with a smile, "Mother, you asked so many questions all at once, how can I answer it? But you don''t have to worry about this matter, I will arrange it properly when the time comes."


    Han Yingxue already had some plans and arrangements in her heart for building a weaving workshop.


    The weaving workshop must not be too small, otherwise, if their business expands, it is estimated that the space will not be enough.


    This weaving workshop will naturally choose a new piece of land and build a dozen or so houses.


    Anyway, she just counted all the women in the entire village, and she might do it all in the future, how much space is needed.


    In addition, for those weaving cloths that do not have much gold content, it is enough to arrange for ordinary women in the village to do it. But for the high-end embroidery they make, they must be looking for women they can trust in the village, and the craftsmanship of embroidery cannot be spread.


    These trustworthy women must be assured that if it is spread, they will definitely be held accountable.


    Han Yingxue has a few suitable candidates in her heart.


    This Chun Erniang counts as one, as well as her fifth aunt, Hu Xiaoli, her mother, and the daughters-in-law of the men who worked in her family before. They are all honest, very good people.


    Let them come over, and don¡¯t worry about it in the future. If you learn the craft, you will not be honest and leave.

 Chapter 1945： Ximai

    As for other things on the assembly line, everyone will not let them fully master them, and naturally they will not learn much technology. Once these are under control, there is nothing else to worry about.


    Zhao Shi smiled and said, "Yes yes yes! My mother asked a lot of questions all of a sudden. Sigh... But Xue Er, if you really implement this, then the women in our village will be really happy, you know, In this way, women can work and earn money just like men.¡±


    "Haha, yes, these days, it''s okay to have land at home, if there is no land, there is nothing to do at home every day, and you can''t learn to go to the town to find some work to do, you can only do It''s a waste of time at home."


    "Well, let''s talk about it later. I''ll go back and ask, where in our village there is a larger piece of land, and I''ll buy them all."


    "Ok."


    While the two girls were chatting, Han Yingmei, Mrs Pan and the fifth child of the Han family came in from outside.


    The face of the whole family is full of sunny smiles, and I don¡¯t know why they are so happy.


    When she saw Han Yingxue, Han Yingmei hurriedly pulled Pan Shi and Han Yingxue in front of her, "Xue''er!"


    Han Yingxue asked with a smile, "What''s the matter? Sister Meier, why are you so happy?"


    Han Yingmei smiled and said, "Xue''er, hurry up and help my mother to see if my mother is pregnant!"


    Seeing Han Yingmei''s happy appearance, she must have thought that Pan was pregnant. It is estimated that there were almost some symptoms before, but now I just came to her to confirm.


    Han Yingxue nodded and said, "Okay! Aunt Wu, stretch out your hand and let me touch it."


    Mr. Pan smiled and cooperated, stretched out his hand, and handed it to Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue put her hand on Pan''s pulse, and after a while she withdrew her hand and smiled at Pan, "Congratulations to the fifth aunt, congratulations to the fifth uncle, congratulations to sister Meier, the fifth aunt is indeed the happy pulse this time, and she is pregnant. of."


    Hearing Han Yingxue say these words, Han Yingmei almost jumped up with joy.


    She exclaimed at Mrs Pan, "Mother, did you hear it? Did you hear it? Xue Er said, you are pregnant with Ximai, I am right, it must be pregnant. Ha. Haha, in the future I will be a sister, and I will have a cute little brother."


    The fifth Han family''s reaction was not like that of Han Yingmei, but he wept because of joy and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    Although I knew it before, but I was not so sure, and now I got a positive answer, that is to say, Pan is really pregnant, then he can really be a father, no, Be a father again.


    I''ve been looking forward to it for more than ten years, but now it''s finally here, how could I not be excited.


    Mr. Pan couldn''t contain his excitement, and hugged Han Yingmei.


    Seeing the family look so happy, Han Yingxue and Zhao Shi were on the side, and they were also happy for them.


    Mrs. Zhao smiled and said, "Five younger siblings, congratulations to you, you are finally pregnant, I think it must be a boy this time."


    "Haha, thank you sister-in-law fourth, we have been looking forward to this child, but we have been waiting for a long time. This time we are able to conceive, I really thank you sister-in-law, you and Girl Xue, if it wasn''t for Girl Xue who found Doctor Chou , we still don''t know when we will be able to have children."

 Chapter 1946： Pregnancy Precautions

    Zhao shook his head, "Fifth younger siblings, why are you being so polite, we are a family, don''t say these words, you can get pregnant, and I''m really happy for you from the bottom of my heart."


    Mr. Pan nodded, and his heart was moved for a while. Although he wouldn''t say anything on his lips, such kindness would be remembered in his heart for a lifetime.


    "Aunt Wu, it''s better now. In the future, Sister Mei Er will be considered to have a younger brother. I guess Sister Mei Er will be hurt. I used to say that I envy me for having two younger brothers, Ying Wen and Ying Wu."


    "Haha~" Mrs Pan and the fifth brother of the Han family laughed heartily, "Yeah, it would be nice to have a few more dolls as companions for my sister, and in the future, there will be some relationships between their brothers and sisters. One to take care of. Naturally, the more people in the family, the better."


    The reason why the ancient people gave birth to a lot at once is that in this concept, the more people in the family, the better. The larger the population, the more prosperous the family is, and the stronger the cohesion of the family. When dealing with outsiders together, naturally no one will dare to bully them.


    Ordinary people would not dare to provoke people from big families easily.


    "But I''m not sure yet, is it a boy or a girl in this belly..." Mrs Pan said while rubbing her belly.


    Mrs. Zhao affirmed, "Fifth younger siblings, don''t think so much, I think there must be a boy in your stomach."


    Mrs. Zhao knew that Mrs. Pan and the fifth son of the Han family both wanted to have a boy, and the people in the countryside thought it was better to have a boy. In a family, there must be a boy, otherwise he will be looked down upon.


    Han Yingxue continued to follow, "I think it''s good whether it''s a boy or a girl. As long as you grow up, you will be sensible, filial, and smart in the future. Look at Sister Meier, how wonderful."


    "Xueyatou is right. Now don''t think about whether it is a boy or a girl. As long as it is our child, it will be." The fifth Han family said.


    Han Yingxue sincerely liked his fifth uncle in his heart for what the fifth elder of the Han family said.


    This is not the consciousness of men in this era.


    is really good.


    Although this sentence is placed in modern times, it should be.


    "The fifth uncle is right, the fifth aunt, the most important thing for you now is to take care of your body. You have to take care of it when you are pregnant. Now I will tell you some aspects of diet that you should pay attention to. There are other things you need to pay attention to."


    Han Yingxue said everything she remembered that a woman needs to pay attention to when she was pregnant, and then told a few people to memorize it carefully.


    Mr. Pan smiled at what Han Yingxue said, and didn''t seem to be paying much attention. "Xue''er, how can we country people be so precious? Pay attention to this and pay attention to that... I used to work every day when I was pregnant! Isn''t it good to give birth to a child?"


    Zhao Shi also responded, "Yeah, when it comes to that time. We really didn''t pay much attention to it at the time, and we still did the work we should do every day as usual, and we didn''t take pregnancy to heart at all. When the child was born, it was also born, and nothing happened. Xue''er and Xia''er are growing well."


    Han Yingxue frowned. She really didn''t know how to refute Zhao''s and Pan''s words.

 Chapter 1947： miss

    She talked about what modern women need to pay attention to, but she never thought about how the ancient woman handled it when she was pregnant.


    is also like what Zhao and Pan said, women in ancient times would go to work even if they were pregnant, and they didn''t pay much attention. After all, the conditions are not enough, and it is impossible to leave the family affairs aside because of being pregnant.


    Like a modern woman, once she is pregnant, she will be supported by the whole family, and there is no need to do any work.


    Then pay attention to this, pay attention to that, I am afraid there is a little mistake. Naturally, this diet is also very refined.


    Perhaps the opposite is true. The more careful you are, the easier it is to travel.


    That''s all, let them go, she doesn''t necessarily do what she says is the best.


    "Mother, what Xueer said, let''s do what we do. Don''t we still believe what Xueer said?"


    "Mother Meier, we''re not like we used to be now, so we still have to pay attention." The fifth member of the Han family agreed.


    "Okay, then listen to what Xueer said, that''s when I might trouble you and Meier."


    "It''s not troublesome to talk about, and it''s okay..."


    "Mother, no trouble, no trouble, my father and I are very willing to be busy."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    After seeing the fifth family of the Han family, Han Yingxue was also brought into a good mood because of the happy atmosphere of Pan Shi.


    I always feel that life is getting better and better, it would be great if Xuanyuan Ling came back at this moment...


    Han Yingxue suddenly thought of Xuanyuanling, and his nose was a little sour involuntarily.


    Because I really miss Xuanyuan Ling.


    It was fine when he was busy some time ago, but as soon as this person is free, the feeling of nostalgia keeps growing.


    Han Yingxue realized at this time that he would miss people too.


    Naturally, because love misses a person.


    She remembered when she first started, and even some people hated Xuanyuan Ling, thinking that this guy was too stupid. Then I fell in love unknowingly. Surprise herself.


    If she hadn''t met Xuanyuan Ling in this life, would she have fallen in love with a man, and would she have the chance to experience this kind of thing called missing.


    God made her come here in this life, as if to give her something she didn''t have in her previous life. Han Yingxue also knew that she should be grateful for this.


    I don''t know when Xuanyuan Ling will be able to come back from Jade City. This time he has been there for too long.


    Could he have run into something tricky or troubled?


    It''s a pity that she''s not around, so she can''t give him advice.


    If it is allowed, she thinks that she can go to Yucheng to see what the situation is over there.


    The fifth member of the Han family got excited and went back after a hot chat. After seeing the fifth family of the Han family leave, Mrs. Zhao said to Han Xue, "Xue''er, your fifth aunt is pregnant. The baby is expected to come in a while, but time flies very fast. It seems that I have to Start preparing to make some small clothes and shoes for your fifth aunt''s child at once. When the child is born, there will be these small clothes and shoes to wear. By the way, our family''s Xiaoxiao clothes can also be given to They, Xiaoxiao''s clothes are all new, and they''re fine."

 Chapter 1948： bad ass

    Speaking of Han Xiaoxiao''s clothes, Han Yingxue still remembers that she was able to buy some silk to make clothes for her sister, but she worked hard to make money for this!


    Now that I think about it, my current living conditions are much worse than before.


    In the past, for a few taels of silk, life was tight, but now several hundred taels of silver are readily available.


    That''s why I say, this day is getting better.


    Everything is going in a good direction.


    "Haha, Xiaoxiao''s clothes are indeed still usable. Mother, you make some new ones for Wu Shen, plus Xiaoxiao''s clothes, it''s definitely enough."


    "Well, when the time comes, I will continue to do some more. At that time, Xiaoxiao will be easier to carry, and I will be able to serve your fifth aunt''s confinement."


    Speaking of Han Xiaoxiao, Han Yingxue suddenly found that after she came home, she was busy with this and that, but she forgot to look at this little girl for a while.


    You still don''t know what the little girl looks like now after a month of growth.


    It is reasonable to say that children grow up fast, so they should have grown a lot.


    Han Yingxue got up while thinking about it and walked towards Zhao''s house.


    But when I entered this time, the little girl didn''t fall asleep, but she was lying on the bed very well-behaved, neither crying nor making a fuss, and a pair of big watery eyes looked everywhere.


    But as Han Yingxue thought, Han Xiaoxiao did grow up a bit. It looks like he is three or four centimeters taller than before.


    When Han Yingxue saw it, she was really stunned by Han Xiaoxiao''s appearance. I love this little sister so much.


    When Han Yingxue walked in, she didn''t know if the little girl heard the movement, and her big eyes looked towards Han Yingxue.


    After seeing Han Yingxue, his dark eyes lit up. Then he waved his pink and tender paws at Han Yingxue, as if to say hello to Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue also smiled at Han Xiaoxiao and arrived at Han Xiaoxiao''s bedside.


    "Little girl is amazing, you know me when you see me! Not bad, not bad." Han Yingxue said.


    While said, he picked up Han Xiaoxiao from the bed.


    This little girl has sunk a lot and her body is heavy.


    However, it''s better if the little girl grows fatter.


    When you grow up, you naturally lose weight.


    "Yahahah~~" the little girl shouted at Han Yingxue, but Han Yingxue couldn''t understand what she was talking about.


    "Little girl, I don''t understand what you''re saying, but I can say that if I''m right, nod your head, then I''ll understand."


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, the little girl seemed to really understand and nodded to Han Yingxue.


    "Okay, then I guess, what you just said was that you haven''t seen me for a long time, so you missed me, right?"


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, the little girl nodded quickly. Although the nod was not big, Han Yingxue could still see it.


    Han Yingxue felt a little warm in her heart. It turned out that this little girl was still thinking about her sister, so she didn''t hurt her in vain.


    "Sister misses you too, and you seem to be a little more cute with a smile. How are you being good while I''m away? Did your mother worry about it?"


    This time, the little girl shrewdly didn''t nod her head. This is to say indirectly, she has been very good these days.


    Han Yingxue smiled, "If you are not good, I will definitely spank you!"

 Chapter 1949： will climb

    seemed to understand what Han Yingxue was saying, spanking, and the little girl said a few more words in her mouth, pouting, looking at her with a hint of dissatisfaction.


    "What I''m saying is that in case, you are not very good now, how can you beat your little ass, do you think so? Okay, in fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t care, because I definitely won''t hit Your little ass, who made you so cute!"


    Han Yingxue said, the other hand reached out dishonestly, and pinched Han Xiaoxiao''s face. The little man''s face was smooth and smooth, and he felt very comfortable.


    Han Yingxue can''t wait to smash this little girl''s face every day.


    However, the little girl seems to be a little dissatisfied with Han Yingxue''s devastation.


    He started muttering something that Han Yingxue didn''t understand.


    "I don''t understand, what you said is useless. Who made you so small? You have no ability to resist, you can only be bullied by me, you have to be willing!" Han Yingxue taught Han Xiaoxiao a little domineering.


    Naturally, there is some sarcasm in these words, with a hint of pampering, she would not really be willing to bully such a little girl.


    The little girl''s little fist waved, waved for a while, and then began to give up.


    What Han Yingxue said is not without reason. The little girl can understand it. Knowing that she can''t deal with Han Yingxue, she can only give up her struggle.


    "Mother, Xiaoxiao is really heavy!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    "Haha, yes, with enough milk, this child will naturally gain weight if he eats a lot. But children, look better if they are fatter. They are also healthier."


    "Uh-huh."


    Han Yingxue was about to start teasing the little girl while she was talking, and gave her a heavy kiss on the cheek, "Bah~" in an unusually loud voice.


    "Haha, Cher. Why do I feel like you treat Xiaoxiao as your own little toy?"


    Zhao didn''t say it, Han Yingxue didn''t think that, Zhao said that, Han Yingxue really felt that Han Xiaoxiao was like a doll in her hand.


    But it is a very cute doll, a living doll.


    "Mother, I don''t know when Xiaoxiao will walk."


    "It''s still too early to walk, at least ten months before Xiaoxiao. But ah, Xiaoxiao can crawl now!"


    Han Yingxue was slightly surprised, but she didn''t expect that this little girl would actually climb.


    "Really? Mother?"


    "Nature is true."


    "Wow, that smile is really amazing!" Ordinary children can''t crawl when they are so old, right?


    What a heaven-defying existence is this little girl?


    Anyway, Han Yingxue felt that he was not a normal child. Otherwise, how could she be so young that she could understand what she said.


    "Xiaoxiao... It''s amazing. When I gave birth to you, you were not like Xiaoxiao when you were young."


    "Smile...it was given to us by God, so naturally it will be different." Han Yingxue said with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    This little girl was almost gone, and there is nothing wrong with saying that it was given to them by God.


    Han Yingxue still remembers when the old ghost Zhou was fortune-telling, after calculating the fate of Han Xiaoxiao, it was extraordinary.


    That''s why this child was so different from other children at such a young age, right?


    "Ah..." Han Yingxue suddenly screamed a few times.

 Chapter 1950： pee intentionally

    Hearing Han Yingxue''s scream, Zhao Shi hurriedly asked, "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Han Yingxue looked at Han Xiaoxiao angrily, this little girl was too much, she even urinated on her body.


    Han Yingxue just felt a warm heat flow between her thighs just now, but she didn''t realize it until she was stunned for a few seconds. Nima, this little girl urinated on her body.


    "Mother, smile and pee on me!"


    Facing Han Yingxue''s angry face and staring at the little girl with fierce eyes, the little girl didn''t seem to be afraid, but giggled when she looked at Han Yingxue. With a trace of complacency.


    "Too much, too much!" Han Yingxue muttered.


    Yah, I didn''t feel any guilt when I did something wrong, but instead I laughed so happily.


    Han Yingxue doesn''t think that this little girl is so shrewd because she doesn''t know that she must realize that she has made a mistake.


    But he just doesn¡¯t know how to repent.


    Zhao Shi seemed to be a little surprised, "What, Xiaoxiao peeing? No way, in the past month, Xiaoxiao has never urinated on anyone! Many people have hugged her, she How could it be possible to urinate on a human body?"


    When Mrs Zhao said this, Han Yingxue immediately understood that this little girl was clearly doing it on purpose, no wonder she was smiling so happily now.


    It is estimated that she pinched her cheek and said those words just now, but the little girl has no strength to resist, so she can only retaliate against her in this way.


    I have to say that this little girl really can''t bear the slightest loss, and she will try her best to get it back from others.


    Han Yingxue really likes this kind of character, at least this little girl will not be a disadvantaged master when she grows up.


    It is estimated that if someone bullied her, she will return it tenfold.


    "Still laughing? Are you laughing enough? You are so rude and peeing on my body, I''m so angry, I''m going to spank your ass!" Han Yingxue threatened.


    stretched out his hand and made a gesture of wanting to spank Han Xiaoxiao''s butt.


    The smile on the little girl''s face suddenly stopped, and some of them looked at Han Yingxue as if to please.


    is really able to bend and stretch...


    "Okay, okay, just don''t spank you, but if you dare to do this to me again next time, I''ll really be rude to you."


    "Haha, Xue Er, I see, you better not offend this girl, she really holds a grudge. Give her to me, you have to change your clothes and wash the little urine you got on your body. ."


    Han Yingxue nodded and handed Han Xiaoxiao to Zhao''s hug.


    Not only did she have to change clothes, she also had to take a shower. As for Han Xiaoxiao, he also had to take a bath.


    "Mother, then I''ll get some water to take a bath first."


    "Alas, good."


    "Ok."


    Han Yingxue said and went out.


    Thinking about it, in fact, this little girl still has such a little conscience, otherwise, if the **** on her body is finished, it will be over.


    When Han Yingxue went to the kitchen, Zhao Xiaoya had already washed the dishes and pots. No one was in the kitchen anymore, so Han Yingxue naturally wouldn''t bother Zhao Xiaoya any more with this trivial matter. He got the water into the pot and started to boil the water to take a bath.


    And Zhao Xiaoya was in Ning Minmin''s room, chatting with Ning Minmin.

 Chapter 1951： marry later

    Zhao Xiaoya didn''t know much about Ning Minmin''s current situation. When she went to Kyoto not long ago, she also said that her daughter had become the concubine of the eldest prince, and her status was remarkable. In the blink of an eye, he didn''t stay in Kyoto well, and he came back with Han Yingxue.


    I don''t know what happened in the middle.


    In front of Zhao and the others, when there were so many people, Zhao Xiaoya was too embarrassed to ask directly. Only after this moment, everyone was fine, and when she could get along with Ning Minmin alone, would she have a chance Just ask.


    I don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t ask, but I only know when I ask, so many things happened in the middle.


    Zhao Xiaoya is full of emotion now, and she doesn''t know for a while what kind of plan she should have in the future as a girl.


    If it was easy to do before, in the past, my girl was still innocent. When the time comes, their family will work hard to build a house. With the help of her eldest sister''s family, not to mention recruiting a son-in-law to come back, it is very easy to find someone with better conditions.


    After all, the condition of their family is not bad, and they look very good.


    But now...


    It is a very difficult thing for this woman to lose her virginity. If such a woman wants to find a good family, it will be very troublesome.


    An unclean woman, no one would want to take over.


    "Oh, what should I do?" Zhao Xiaoya sighed heavily.


    "Mother, why are you sighing?" Ning Minmin asked.


    "Mother is worried about you, Minmin, what will you do after this?"


    "Why worry about me? I have nothing in the future? Isn''t it good?"


    "After my mother worries about you, how can I find a good family..."


    Zhao Xiaoya said this, Ning Minmin immediately understood what Zhao Xiaoya meant.


    "Mother, what kind of good family are you looking for? I won''t marry in the future, so why are you looking for someone else?"


    "Don''t marry? Why don''t you marry, Minmin, you''re still young, so you can''t be a widow, right? My dear, listen to your mother''s words, you will make good arrangements for you later, and I will definitely find one for you. Satisfied. But we can''t ask others to be too good now, as long as an honest person treats you well."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ning Minmin didn''t even know how to persuade Zhao Xiaoya that she is rich now and can have food and drink in the future, why should she think about getting married?


    She doesn''t like those guys in the countryside. Even if she wants to remarry, she must find someone she likes.


    "Mother, let''s not worry about these things now, can we? Take one step at a time, and it will be fine."


    "Oh... well..." Zhao Xiaoya sighed again and nodded in response.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    "By the way, mother, we are rich now, we can build a house by ourselves, and then we can move out and live there, so we don''t have to trouble the aunt and the others in the aunt''s house. The money in my hand is enough for us. Living comfortably for a lifetime.¡±


    Zhao Xiaoya shook Ning Minmin''s hand and said, "Okay, let''s build the house first, but let''s not spend too much money, and let you keep the money for your own dowry, that''s it. In other people''s homes, others can treat you well and respect you!"


    Now, if Ning Minmin wants to find someone with good conditions, it is estimated that she can only accompany more dowry.

 Chapter 1952： Mus find fault

    Ning Minmin didn''t know what Zhao Xiaoya had to say, so she came around to her again.


    can only vaguely answer a few times, and do not want to continue to talk about this topic.


    "Alright, alright, mother, I know!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, the Mu family came to Han Yingxue''s house. Because of Hu Dabao''s bee sting yesterday, he wanted to seek justice from Han Yingxue.


    Could it be that when Han Yingxue was in his house, Han Yingxue just got up.


    Hearing Mu Shi''s roar, he came out of the house.


    "Aunt Hu, why did you come to my house this early in the morning?" Han Yingxue raised her eyebrows and asked, showing a trace of impatience when facing the Mu family.


    But when the Mu clan came, she knew what it was for, and it was definitely for Hu Dabao.


    This also proves that Hu Dabao must have been stung badly by a bee yesterday.


    I think her method is realized.


    This is an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth, and his plan can be considered a successful completion.


    Han Yingxue felt a burst of joy in her heart. In any case, this can be regarded as avenging for Tuoba Yu''er.


    "What''s the matter, what are you talking about, didn''t you ask it knowingly?" Mu Shi shouted in a sharp voice.


    Han Yingxue sneered, "I''m sorry, Aunt Hu, I really don''t know what''s going on. If you have any trouble, you can make it clear, okay? Don''t hesitate to talk about it here."


    "I said Han Yingxue, you dead girl, are you still pretending to be crazy with me? I have to tell you that, right? Well, then I''ll say I''ll ask you, why are you so vicious, and you actually get our big treasure? become like this.¡±


    Han Yingxue still pretended not to understand and asked, "Aunt Hu, I still don''t know what''s going on. What happened to your Dabao? Could it be that something happened to your Dabao?"


    The Mu clan stared at Han Yingxue angrily.


    Looking at this girl''s outfit, she really looks like her, with a dazed and ignorant look on her face. Others really think that these things have nothing to do with her.


    But Mu Shi felt that this matter was definitely related to Han Yingxue.


    Because there shouldn''t be so many coincidences.


    It doesn''t matter, no matter if Han Yingxue did it or not, anyway, you still have to find Han Yingxue''s trouble.


    "What happened to my Dabao? Don''t pretend that you don''t know, and I don''t know how you were so ruthless that our Dabao was stung by a bee like that. My Dabao is covered in bags all over his body now, if it wasn''t for the timely discovery , I almost lost my life. I said Han Yingxue, yesterday you asked our big treasure to come over to get the meat, so I said why you were so kind to our family all of a sudden. Come here in person. It turned out to be so ruthless."


    Han Yingxue felt a sense of pleasure in her heart after hearing this.


    It turns out that Hu Dabao was stung so badly.


    It''s his fault, even if it''s so serious.


    When he got the honeycomb, Tuoba Yuer was stung by a bee, and then the situation was so serious, is there a little bit of guilt in his heart?


    For a person like Hu Dabao, tit-for-tat is already the greatest courtesy to him.


    Han Yingxue snorted coldly towards Mu Shi, "Aunt Hu, only you can say such unreasonable words? Can''t you speak with your conscience?"

 Chapter 1953： Good people are hard to do

    Mu Shi continued to shout at the top of his voice, "I didn''t speak my conscience, how can I be unreasonable, you **** girl, you made my house like this, you are reasonable, but you are talking about me? Today, I''m here, I''ve said it, you have to give me an explanation, you have a great responsibility for my big treasure to become like this."


    Han Yingxue said with a sneer, "Aunt Hu, I think you haven''t figured out the situation? Well, let''s have a good talk about this matter. Your big treasure was stung by a bee, I am I really don''t know at all, please can you clarify, where is your big treasure not stung, is it in my house? Well, even if it is in my house, how about it, I have the ability to let the bees go Sting your big treasure? I''m so powerful that I let you stand here and make a fuss with me, and I let bees sting you a long time ago."


    Mu Shi was frightened by the sneer on Han Yingxue''s mouth, and felt a little cold in his heart, but he was really worried as Han Yingxue said.


    If this girl really manipulates the bees, that''s fine. If you let the bees sting her, then she will be miserable. She is stung like Hu Dabao, covered in bags, not to mention that she is going to suffer, she will have to look back. Spend another coin or two to get the medicine.


    The momentum in Mu''s mouth was a little weaker.


    But there is some unwillingness, thinking that maybe Han Yingxue may really not have that great ability. Who can manipulate bees?


    She came here today, and she didn''t really investigate whether Han Yingxue made her family''s treasure like this, but wanted to get some benefits from Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue stared at Mu Shi and said, "Hehe, also, if I don''t give you any more meat, you might turn around and say I''m stingy, I''m giving you stingy meat, something happened, you came over to find fault with me. "It''s really hard to be a good guy."


    When he said that, he sighed innocently. "By the way, Aunt Hu, if you think there is anything, you can go to Lizheng and let him judge. Anyway, I said today, your great treasure, but it has nothing to do with me. ."


    Han Yingxue has a tough attitude.


    If this is asking for trouble, it has to be reasonable, and she will not recognize it if it is unreasonable to ask for trouble.


    Mu Shi glared at Han Yingxue angrily, "Han Yingxue, don''t give me so many reasons, and don''t bluff me with Li Zheng, then tell me, tell me, you''re fine, why do you have to? Is my big treasure taking it? Didn''t you make it clear that you planned to cheat us, so you made plans in advance?"


    "Is there a problem with this? Anyone of you can take it. I''ll let your big treasure come over, but it''s just because he and my younger siblings have some conflicts. Come here and get along with each other. Naturally, the conflict can be eased."


    Regarding Han Yingxue''s explanation, although it was said that there was no loophole, Mu''s face still blushed and said, "No matter what it is, anyway, our family''s eldest treasure happened because it came to you. It hurts. No matter how serious it is, you have to give our Dabao a little compensation, otherwise, will your conscience be okay?"


    After Mu''s finished speaking, Han Yingxue''s heart was already clear.


    She thought that the Mu clan came here this time to really fight for Hu Dabao, but it turned out that he was just asking for benefits.

 Chapter 1954： how much appetite

    This Mu clan is really not a loser, thinking of a way to get a little benefit from others.


    There was no chance before, but this time, thanks to Hu Dabao''s affairs, I can come here.


    Han Yingxue smiled and asked, "Okay, Aunt Hu, tell me, what should I do about this matter? Your family''s treasure was stung by a bee, how do you ask me to compensate?"


    She wanted to see what the Mu clan''s request looked like, and how much appetite this woman had.


    Mu Shi said, "Since you said so, let''s handle this matter properly, and I will definitely not make trouble. Han Yingxue, our family''s eldest treasure is seriously injured. I went to Father Li to find him for medicine. Li Dad charged me a tael of silver for medical expenses, you have to make it up for me? If you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask Father Li if the medical bill is a tael of silver. Also, your family is rich, I don''t care about these two pieces of silver, we poor people can''t afford these two pieces of silver, but for you, it''s just a drop in the bucket."


    Han Yingxue only thought that Mu''s words were a little funny, what is it that their family has a lot of money, so I don''t care.


    What Mu''s said is also true, she really didn''t pay attention to these two silver coins.


    But so what?


    Let the people you hate take advantage of you for nothing?


    She''s not that stupid.


    "anything else?"


    "and¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    The Mu family saw that Han Yingxue continued to ask, and seemed to have no intention of disagreeing.


    Since this girl asked her so wisely, there was no need for her to politely not say anything. If she could get more benefits, why not get more.


    Yu, Mu Shi went on to add, "My family''s big treasure is injured so badly, in addition to accompanying the medical expenses, you will naturally make up for my family''s big treasure during the days of recuperation, or you will continue to pay a few more. Two silver coins, if you don''t have it, you can directly give your family''s deer meat, and give me a 10 jin 8 jin. When I go to the mountains next time, if I come across some hares and pheasants, I will send them to our family. It''s done in no time."


    Han Yingxue listened to Mu Shi finished, this woman is really interesting, these words can actually be said.


    If you want to take advantage, you have to be practical, right?


    put forward such a condition, really not afraid of being struck by lightning.


    After Mu''s excitedly finished speaking, he found that Han Yingxue was suddenly silent and did not give a response.


    So he frowned and asked, "I said Han Yingxue, I only have so many conditions, but you say something, give me an explanation?"


    Han Yingxue sneered, "I don''t think I have anything to say. Aunt Hu has so many demands, and I will definitely not be able to meet them."


    "You **** girl, didn''t you just let me say that? Did you just agree to my conditions?"


    "Aunt Hu, you are really funny. I will listen to you. Can I still stop you from speaking out about your request? When did I say that I accepted it in full?"


    Mu''s angrily pointed at Han Yingxue, "Aren''t you playing tricks on me? Let me talk, and if you don''t compensate me, then let me talk shit!"


    "Aunt Hu, can you tell a little bit about being a human being and say that you are the one who needs to compensate. I asked you to express your request, but it''s not mine."

 Chapter 1955： dont eat hard

    "you¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    The Mu family was told by Han Yingxue that he didn''t know how to respond. This girl is really eloquent. She has been in the country for so many years, and she has never lost a fight with others. At this moment, she can''t say a girl.


    However, this girl is too cunning.


    "Aunt Hu, you can''t go too far as a human being. In the end, you come to me, it''s not reasonable, and you can''t bully others. It''s too much to discuss compensation. There is no sincerity, and it is completely a lion. So, if you are like this, I will naturally not express my sincerity. The matter of your Dabao has nothing to do with me, and I will not compensate you for a single thread. You go back Come on, don''t be on my side. It''s an eyesore!"


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, he turned around and prepared to enter the room, too lazy to pay attention to Mu clan.


    After reading this bizarre thing, I can''t do it if I want to, but it''s not really time for her to play.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue was leaving, Mu Shi suddenly became anxious.


    The matter of compensation hasn''t been decided yet. Han Yingxue ignored her now, so she came here today, not for nothing, but for nothing.


    "Wow wow..." Mu Shi suddenly sat on the ground and began to cry loudly.


    Han Yingxue frowned in disgust, knowing that this Mu clan was starting to be rude again.


    This woman.


    is really a dog skin plaster. Can''t shake it off.


    However, this is what Han Yingxue does not eat the most.


    Lay skin in front of her, then you have to see if she has the ability.


    Han Yingxue turned around, stared at Mu Shi and said coldly, ''"If you think it''s unfair, you can go to Lizheng to make trouble, but you are at my door, your voice is too loud, and it disturbs me, so don''t be good. I''m sorry."


    The Mu clan had some trouble in Han Yingxue''s hands before, so he naturally knew Han Yingxue''s methods.


    If it really annoys Han Yingxue, I''m afraid that he will die miserably.


    Han Yingxue had a cold face at this time, but it was to remind the Mu family for one year.


    Don''t forget the lessons you have learned.


    The Mu clan is the kind of person who has suffered from losses but still has a long memory. If he had a long memory, he would not come here again at this time.


    The words Mu-shi was about to scold were swallowed back into his stomach.


    Han Yingxue''s cold eyes shocked her.


    If this is according to what Han Yingxue said, Lizheng will definitely ignore her if he goes to Lizheng''s place to judge.


    But what about it? How could she be willing.


    Hu Dabao was injured like that, but she didn''t get any benefit from Han Yingxue.


    "Han Yingxue... or I won''t go to Lizheng to make trouble. Let''s discuss and discuss it together. You think my request is too much. It''s a big deal. I''m asking for less. It''s like this, I don''t care about my medical expenses. Look, you went to the mountain to get such a big deer, come back, give me some deer meat, and then I''ll cook it for Dabao to make him replenish his body. It''s done?" Mu Shi''s tone suddenly softened a lot, but it was a tone of negotiating with people.


    The Mu clan knows that Han Yingxue doesn''t take toughness at all. Even if he is tough, it is estimated that he is tougher than Han Yingxue. It can only be this attitude.

 Chapter 1956： in a good mood

    Han Yingxue was still unmoved by Mu''s whispered discussion.


    This is still a disadvantage for her.


    It''s not that she is reluctant to give up that little thing, but she is not a disadvantaged person.


    "Aunt Hu, I''m sorry, the little meat from my family was sent by the seven aunts and eight aunts, and they have all been eaten, and there is no more."


    "This...how is this possible?"


    "Why is it not possible, Aunt Hu, you and I have both sent two kilograms of deer meat, let alone so many relatives in the family? If there is nothing to do, you can leave quickly, otherwise, the wolf in my family When you come back, you will be miserable. It doesn''t recognize people, and if it sees a stranger, it will probably chase after it and bite."


    Han Yingxue froze Mu Shi for a moment.


    The power of the little wolf is different.


    This bites people, but it is stronger than a wild dog.


    "Oh...forget it, it''s true. Hey, my big treasure is really pitiful..." Mu Shi said, wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    I came here today, and I really didn¡¯t gain anything.


    Her rambunctious skills, no one can''t deal with it, but it is Han Yingxue.


    is obviously just a little kid, but I don''t know why he can''t fight.


    "Aunt Hu, walk slowly." Han Yingxue smiled at the back of Mumu''s.


    Finally got rid of this annoying woman.


    However, after the Mu clan made a fuss, Han Yingxue was in a better mood.


    It may be because Mu Shi was deflated here, or it may be because he knew that Hu Dabao''s injury was very serious.


    After Han Yingxue returned to the house, Mrs. Zhao stepped forward and asked Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, what happened? What is Xiaoli''s aunt here doing? Big things happened."


    This Mu clan definitely won¡¯t come here for no reason. Since he came here to make a fuss, something must have happened. And it should have something to do with their family.


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Mother, it''s nothing, look, haven''t I already sent this person away?"


    There are still some doubts in Zhao''s eyes. "Xue''er, isn''t it that simple? If you have anything, just tell me."


    "Mother, there is really nothing to do. If there is anything, is she so easy to get rid of? I just want to come to our house to ask for some deer meat. I am not related to her, so why should I give it to her?"


    Han Yingxue gave a random reason, knowing that if he didn''t say it, he probably would have made another random guess in Zhao''s mind.


    Mr. Zhao nodded, "So that''s how it is..."


    "Well, mother, there''s nothing to worry about."


    Zhao nodded and responded.


    "sister¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Several children took Han Yingxue aside, and there were some mysteries.


    Han Yingxue also let them pull.


    When stepped aside, several younger siblings smiled at Han Yingxue and said, "Sister, tell us, Hu Dabao''s mother is here, is it because Hu Dabao was stung by a bee?"


    Han Yingxue found some expectations in the eyes of his younger siblings.


    A few are really smart, and they all guessed what the Mu clan came for. Han Yingxue nodded and smiled, "Yes, you all guessed it."


    "Yeah~ is this true?"

 Chapter 1957： Pack a big red envelope

    Seeing the happy appearance of several younger siblings, Han Yingxue also knew that they must be especially looking forward to what happened to Hu Dabao and was really stung by a bee. In this case, it can be regarded as revenge for Tuoba Yuer.


    Han Yingxue nodded and said, "Of course it''s true, not only that, but Hu Dabao is also very miserable. I heard that he was stung into a pig''s head."


    Naturally, Han Yingxue''s exaggeration of this sting into a pig''s head is just to amuse a few younger siblings.


    Sure enough, several younger siblings heard it and laughed even more happily.


    For Hu Dabao''s end, there is no sympathy, but a sense of revenge.


    It''s not that the children are so young and their thoughts are like this, but because Hu Dabao has done too much this time, and he doesn''t deserve the sympathy of others at all.


    When Hu Dabao stabbed the honeycomb down, he never thought that Tuoba Yuer was only a five or six year old girl, how could her small body endure bee stings.


    "Sister, have we avenged Yu''er?"


    "Well, yes!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    "Great, when Yu''er wakes up, you must tell Yu''er that we have avenged her."


    "good!"


    "I just don''t know when Yu''er will wake up." Having said this, Han Yingwu''s expression suddenly dimmed for a moment, and there was still some worry in his heart.


    Han Yingxue patted Han Yingwu on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, Yu''er is fine, it won''t be long before she wakes up."


    "Mmmm!" Han Yingwu nodded heavily.


    "Okay, don''t think about it anymore, let''s wash our hands now and go to breakfast!" Han Yingxue greeted.


    "OK!"


    Several younger siblings were well-behaved, sensible and obedient. After hearing what Han Yingxue said, they went to wash their hands and prepare for breakfast.


    Breakfast is simple, yet delicious.


    After breakfast, when Han Yingxue wanted to find something to do, Liu Shi came over.


    Han Yingxue was a little curious about Liu''s arrival.


    This Liu family would not come here on weekdays. I don''t know what happened to them suddenly.


    "Haha, girl Xue, you''re back, and you''re at home!" Liu Shi smiled at Han Yingxue, but Han Yingxue felt that Liu''s smile was a little fake.


    Han Yingxue raised her brows, smirked, and asked, "What is the second aunt coming to my house for today? Did you come over to inform us about something happy at home?"


    Liu Shi laughed shyly, "Xue girl, look at what you said, why is there a happy event in my family for no reason?"


    "Is there no happy event? I thought it was a happy event. If there is a happy event, I will definitely get a big red envelope."


    Hearing Han Yingxue say this, Mrs. Liu suddenly asked with eyes wide open, "Big red envelope? Hey, I said, girl Xue, if there is really a happy event in my family, how big a red envelope would you give me?"


    Liu thought, now that Han Yingxue''s family is so rich, the big red envelope she was talking about must be a big red envelope.


    "Then we have to see what the happy event is. If it is a more important one, the money will be more, second aunt, don''t you think?"


    Liu Shi smiled and nodded, "Yes, yes, you girl is right."


    While Liu shi responded with a smile, his head was spinning quickly, what could be a happy event at home at this time.

 Chapter 1958： buy meat

    It''s just that there are not many happy events that can be done in the countryside, and she really couldn''t think of it for a while.


    is nothing but red things and white things, other things.


    There must be no white affairs in their family, there are only red affairs.


    Well...their family''s Yingjie is still young and won''t get married yet, so it''s only Han Yingju.


    Her family''s Ju''er is not too young, and at this age, she can get married.


    Liu thought in her heart, if this Han Yingju is really married, maybe she can get a gift money for her, then their family will have more money.


    After thinking about it, Mrs Liu smiled at Han Yingxue and said, "Girl Xue, if my family''s Ju''er gets married, how many red envelopes can you give me?"


    Liu''s eyes were full of anticipation, looking forward to how much money Han Yingxue could give.


    Han Yingxue''s lips curled into an arc.


    I think this Liu family is also somewhat funny.


    This is all said.


    It seems that looking back, Han Yingju will soon be found by Liu''s family to marry her in-laws.


    "Second aunt, you are anxious about such an important matter. If I don''t give a big red envelope of dozens of taels, it will be unreasonable." However, whether it is said or not is the same thing. is another matter.


    It is also a little interesting to tease Liu to play.


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, Liu''s heart blossomed with joy.


    These tens of taels of silver are not a small amount.


    So he smiled at Han Yingxue and said, "Girl Xue, you are really kind, haha, go back and get our family Ju''er married."


    "..." Han Yingxue was really speechless for a while.


    This Liu family can really betray her daughter for money.


    Liu Shi finished laughing and said, "But girl Xue, I didn''t come today for a happy event."


    "Oh? What is the second aunt here today for?"


    Mrs Liu smiled and said, "Girl Xue, I heard that your house brought back a deer yesterday, is it true?"


    Han Yingxue''s eyes turned cold, but there was a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The news of Liu''s is really well-informed. This Liu''s coming here is probably thinking of taking advantage.


    Otherwise, Liu''s has such an attitude.


    "Yes what''s the matter?"


    Liu could see that Han Yingxue''s reaction did not seem very happy.


    She knew that Han Yingxue would definitely not give her the meat for nothing. She came here today, and she didn''t think about getting the meat back from Han Yingxue.


    Liu Shi hurriedly said, "Girl Xue, don''t misunderstand, I came to you today, not for nothing, but I came here today to ask if you have any more, I want to spend Where do you buy the money? Ying Jie hasn¡¯t eaten meat for a long time. Even if you have money, you can¡¯t buy pork in this town. So I heard that you got the deer back yesterday, so I wanted to spend it with you. Buy some, get me two or three pounds, and I''ll pay you the price of pork in the town before?"


    Han Yingxue heard it and thought it was a little funny.


    This Liu Shi is indeed much more self-aware than before, but listening to her words, why does she still feel a little awkward?


    Spend money to sell meat here? First, she is not short of money, and second, she still wants to keep this meat for herself.

 Chapter 1959： Qian Naihua

    If she had money to buy these things, she would not be reluctant to spend the money she was holding now.


    Where else do you need to go on an adventure in the mountains and get these prey.


    Liu said this, as if she felt that as long as she gave the money, Han Yingxue would give her the deer as a matter of course.


    So, this is still a little funny.


    Han Yingxue''s tone was sarcastic, "Second aunt, what have you done these days to suddenly become rich, I heard before that your family''s life has not been too good these days. Okay. Can you tell me about this method of making money and making a fortune? I want to make a fortune just like you. Now our family only has a little money, so we can¡¯t just wait and eat.¡±


    Looking at Han Yingxue''s scrutiny eyes, Liu Shi was a little nervous.


    Her money was originally from some unrighteousness, and it was even related to Han Yingxue. If Han Yingxue found out, she would definitely kill her...


    Liu smirked and said, "You little girl, what are you talking about? When did my family become rich, and where do you know how to make money? You, don''t hear it."


    "Really? Is it true that the second aunt''s family is not rich? But no, I saw it with my own eyes a while ago. Your family eats chicken and meat. It''s not a good day."


    When Han Yingxue said this, Liu Shi only felt a little guilty, so she could only smile stiffly, "Xue girl, no one has a good life these days, didn''t my family sell the fields at that time, naturally? I have some silver taels in my hand."


    This reason is not bad.


    It''s normal to sell the fields and get some silver into the hands.


    Han Yingxue tickled the corner of his mouth, and said with a meaningful smile, "So, second aunt, at this time, food is so expensive and meat is so expensive, your few taels of silver are really worth it."


    Liu Shi naturally understood the meaning of Han Yingxue''s words.


    She definitely wouldn''t believe that the money in her hand was just the money she sold the fields.


    This matter, she told herself, she would not believe it.


    After all, this time, not before, if it were before, it would be more or less the same.


    Before the price of grain and so on, a few taels of silver were still relatively durable, but now the price of grain is soaring, a few taels of silver really can''t buy anything to eat.


    However, no matter what Han Yingxue said, she would be beaten to death without admitting where her money came from. Anyway, Han Yingxue couldn''t find any evidence, so how could she take her?


    "Be careful with your calculations, and it will cost you money. I said, girl Xue, do you want to sell your deer meat to me? Hurry up and get me two pounds. I''ll make it for my family Yingjie when I go back. Eat." Liu urged.


    Han Yingxue said, "Second aunt, I''m so sorry, I can''t sell you this deer meat. Actually, there''s not a lot of deer meat. Look at it, there are so many people in our family, I don''t think we can eat enough by ourselves, where is it? And meat to sell."


    Liu Shi was a little anxious, "I said, girl Xue, what do you mean, no matter how many family members you have, you can get me two jins. I am giving you money, not for nothing, not for you. Qian, do you think you need to do this?"

 Chapter 1960： too stingy

    Liu Shi said full, and a pair of eyes stared at Han Yingxue because of dissatisfaction.


    Han Yingxue was not angry either, just smiled with Liu Shi, "Second Aunt, really not, I know you have money, but I''m not short of money, I don''t expect to make money by selling deer meat, if you say that, Like this, I''ll give you money, go and buy it for me, I just don''t like to go hunting in the mountains. I don''t know the danger of my life. I''ll get this thing back. If you want to eat it, you can spend a little money. Second Aunt, don''t you think so?"


    Liu Shi only felt even more angry, and kept scolding Han Yingxue in her heart, this girl is really good at tricks.


    This is not for sale, and it is possible to toss out so many things.


    Really, it''s really too stingy, isn''t it just selling two catties of deer meat? None of this is for sale.


    also said that they were a family, but they became so stingy.


    "If I could buy it with money, would I still use it to come to you?" Mr. Liu muttered in his mouth.


    Han Yingxue said with a smile, "Since the second aunt knows that money can''t buy it, naturally she doesn''t need to come to my house. I made this deer meat, and I won''t take it out."


    "I said you girl, you won''t give me food or sell it to me, what do you want, girl? Isn''t it just two pounds of meat? You brought so much back this time, give What''s wrong with me? We''re all from the same family, so is it necessary to be so stingy?"


    Liu''s finished speaking, with a strong dissatisfaction with Han Yingxue in his tone.


    Han Yingxue knew that in this matter, he was indeed a little stingy.


    They are all from the old Han family, and Liu is still her second aunt. Even if you give two kilograms of deer meat, it is nothing, not to mention Liu''s own money to buy it?


    It''s just that Han Yingxue just hates Liu, and she feels uncomfortable when she sees Liu, so she doesn''t want Liu to gain anything from her.


    "Second aunt, don''t talk too much. Anyway, if you have money, you can buy it wherever you go. Don''t stay with me, I don''t have it here."


    "You you you...you are too much."


    "Okay, Second Aunt, don''t talk so much, go back quickly, what''s the use of wasting your tongue with me here, I won''t sell it to you anyway, even if you wear your lips Use son."


    Liu naturally knew that Han Yingxue''s words mattered, and also knew that this girl was so stingy. Heart is very hard.


    Being entangled with her is completely useless.


    Mrs Liu turned around angrily and walked away, scolding in her mouth, "Who can do this, it''s still a family, and it''s not enough to spend money to buy some meat. It''s really a conscience being eaten by a dog."


    Liu''s words fell into Han Yingxue''s ears despite the distance.


    Han Yingxue heard this, but didn''t really care.


    This Liu Shi likes to scold, so let her scold her, no matter what it is, she will definitely not give her any benefit.


    Apart from Han Yingxue''s hatred of a person like Liu, more importantly, Han Yingxue knew that if he gave Liu some good looks and some benefits, someone like Liu would definitely come back to take advantage.


    Therefore, from the beginning, Liu will not take advantage.


    "Xue''er, are you doing this a little too far?" Zhao saw that Liu was gone and walked to Han Yingxue, and couldn''t help saying.

 Chapter 1961： The thing about stalking the dog

    Zhao Shi thinks that this is a family after all, and it is only a matter of two catties of meat. Besides, people don''t take it for nothing. They give money to get it. .


    However, even Han Yingxue was unwilling to do so. There were some things in Zhao''s ideas that were unacceptable.


    But in this family, Han Yingxue is basically in charge, so Mr. Zhao will not interfere with what Han Yingxue does.


    How to do this in the end depends on Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue knew what Zhao was thinking.


    "Mother, let''s give some to Uncle Wu and Xiaoli''s family. There are so many people in the family. I can''t run to the mountains often. The money for selling meat? I''m just afraid that after our second aunt sold her once, she will come back next time. Besides, the money she has in her hands is still from us. It can be considered that I sold my meat with my money, why should I sell it to her?"


    Han Yingxue said, Zhao Shi was silent for a while.


    This deer meat was made when Xue Er went up the mountain. It is very dangerous to go to the mountain to get these things and come back. Naturally, they will not easily take these things and sell them. , As Han Yingxue said, their family is not bad now, and they definitely won''t expect to sell this thing for money.


    In addition... Zhao shi asked with some doubts, "Xue''er, what do you mean by saying that your second aunt''s money was obtained from us?"


    Zhao didn''t know about Liu''s stealing their red wine.


    So Han Yingxue told Zhao about the matter.


    After hearing this, Mr. Zhao felt a little complicated.


    Although they really don''t have any evidence to prove that Liu stole it, but listening to Han Yingxue''s description, this matter is inseparable.


    Otherwise, the people in Liu''s house would not have gained so much money all of a sudden for no reason.


    With the little money to buy the fields, life will not be so smooth.


    If this is really the case, Zhao Shi can understand why Han Yingxue is so angry, and even sells it to Liu Shi.


    Because, if Liu shi really stole the money from their family''s red wine, the money would still belong to their family. Using this money to buy deer meat is still equivalent to using their family''s money to exchange them for them. The meat of the family is cheap for the Liu family.


    "That''s it...hey..." Zhao Shi sighed and said, "Your second uncle and second aunt don''t know why you can''t do a little serious thing, if this kind of stealth I''m used to doing it, but it''s not good. Fortunately, we are a family, and we can forget about this matter. If we stole someone else''s home, it is estimated that others will come and make trouble. Even if there is no direct evidence, it is definitely It''s going to make a mess, and in that case, our old Han family will probably be embarrassed again."


    The second child of the Han family and Mrs. Liu''s lazy temperament are known to Mr. Zhao, but this can''t be a reason for them to steal.


    After all, if something like this is caught, it is estimated that he will be kicked out of the village.

 Chapter 1962： Let Xiaer squeeze her shoulders

    Han Yingxue said indifferently, "Mother, don''t worry about them. Although I haven''t found any evidence for this matter for the time being, I will settle the account with them, but once I find the evidence, I will definitely not let them have a better life. Also, if their petty theft has become a habit, it will be them who will suffer, such people will naturally be cleaned up by others in the future."


    Zhao shi nodded and responded. In this situation, he didn''t know what to say.


    After Mr. Liu left, the house was clean again.


    It happened that Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui''s injuries were almost healed. At this time, it is time to send two people to do things.


    Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui did not continue to lie on the bed at this time, pretending that their injuries were serious.


    Anyway, Han Yingxue has already seen it, so there is no need to continue pretending.


    Lying on the bed all day is actually not very comfortable. Now that I don''t need to dress up anymore, I just went to sit in the yard after I finished eating. I sat under the tree in a leisurely mood, with Erlang''s legs crossed and soaked beside me. A pot of tea.


    While sitting and chatting, you can also drink tea, and you don¡¯t have to do anything. This kind of life is really not too comfortable.


    Han Yingxia saw Guo Dong and Shangguanrui sitting in the courtyard, so she sat beside Shangguanrui obediently.


    There was a blush on his little face, and he shouted to Shangguan Rui shyly, "Brother Rui."


    Guo Dong on the side teased Shangguanrui, "Shangguanrui, your daughter-in-law is here, hey, I really envy you, your daughter-in-law is here, she can take pictures of you at any time, you are like me, I don''t know, my Meier When are you coming? I can only look at the two of you with envy. "


    Shangguan Rui hooked his mouth, looked up at Guo Dong and said, "Hmph, I won''t die of envy of you, just watch quietly by the side!"


    There was also a humming sound in the nose of the winter, and I hoped that Han Yingmei would also come over.


    Otherwise, Shangguan Rui''s abusing the dog seems to be affectionate, and he really can''t stand it any longer.


    Guo Dong stared at the branches above his head in a daze, and he was extremely eager for Han Yingmei to come over at this time.


    Shangguanrui pouted proudly and greeted Han Yingxia, "Xia''er, my shoulders are so sore, can you rub my shoulders for me?"


    Shangguanrui''s tone was coquettish like a woman.


    Guo Dong, who was sitting on the side, listened, his body trembled, and some of them couldn''t stand it. He felt that Shangguan Rui was really disgusting.


    At the same time, I felt that Shangguan Rui was a little bit too good for Han Yingxia''s kindness to him.


    He even sent Han Yingxia to rub his shoulders and beat his back.


    Han Yingxia heard Shangguan Rui''s coquettish behavior, and nodded immediately and said, ''Okay, Brother Rui, I''ll pinch you! ¡¯


    "Xia''er, you are so kind to me!" Shangguan Rui raised his voice deliberately so that Guo Dong could hear it, as if showing off.


    Guo Dong gave Shangguan Rui a white look, "It''s really shameless."


    "Where''s the shame? My family''s Xia''er loves me and rubs my shoulders? Guo Dong, are you envious? Hahaha, it''s useless for you to be envious. Anyway, Miss Meier is not here, even if It''s Miss Mei''er, and she definitely won''t rub her shoulders and back, after all, Miss Mei''er is not as good to you as Xia''er is to me, hahaha, it''s useless if you envy me."

 Chapter 1963： wait three years

    Guo Dong rolled his eyes to the sky again and said to Shangguan Rui, "Idiot, childish, and... shameless."


    Guo Dong felt a little unhappy when he saw Shangguan Rui''s triumphant appearance.


    is still so showy on purpose in front of him, did you just see his Meier not beside him?


    If Meier from his family was on the side, it would definitely not be like this.


    If she asked Meier to search her sword and beat her back, Meier was so good, she would definitely be willing.


    Shangguan Rui''s mouth twitched, "Guo Dong, you envy me if you envy me, why are you scolding me, I know you envy in your heart, so seeing Xia''er being so kind to me makes me a little unhappy. "


    Guo Dong glanced coldly.


    Looking at Shangguan Rui''s face, he really wanted to give Shangguan Rui a good beating.


    This guy, he didn''t clean up well and gave him a lesson, probably on purpose,


    It is estimated that Han Yingxia squeezed Guo Dong''s shoulders very comfortably, Guo Dong groaned a few times, "Comfortable, comfortable!"


    Shangguanrui''s mouth kept humming, and those who didn''t know thought he was enjoying it!


    Guo Dong said coldly, "Okay, Shangguan Rui, I said you shouldn''t continue chattering, didn''t I just give you a shoulder? I have nothing to envy, I know, your Jiaxia Er is indeed very good to you, very good to you, but my Mei Er is not bad to me, haha, and my Mei Er is much older than your Xia Er, if I look back, I will You and Meier will be able to get married very quickly. Humph, it¡¯s a pity that you are not as good as me. You have to wait at least a few years for Xia¡¯er, right? Hahaha, by then, Meier and I will be married, but it¡¯s just It''s a family, you can love and love, and you can do shameful things, but you can''t, you have to endure for a few years, right? Hahaha..."


    Shangguan Rui was in a very good mood at first, but when Guo Dong said this, his mood suddenly went down, and seeing Guo Dong also made him uncomfortable.


    Guo Dong is right, he estimates that after discussing it with Han Yingmei''s parents, he will be able to get married soon.


    But he and Han Yingxia...


    Well, there is still a long way to go.


    First of all, we have to wait for Xia¡¯er to grow up, not to mention growing too big, at least for Xia¡¯er and Gai, Xia¡¯er is only eleven years old now, if you wait for Xia¡¯er and Gai, you have to wait at least three years .


    Hey...Three years, but a very long time, and now he has something he can''t wait for.


    I have to wait three years, and I feel tired just thinking about it.


    I won''t talk about it for a few years, but the most important thing is that Han Yingxia is different from Han Yingmei.


    Han Yingmei is actually a little easier to deal with. After all, Han Yingmei''s parents are honest people. If Guo Dong and Han Yingmei are like each other, it is estimated that Han Yingmei''s parents will not be in trouble.


    Besides, Mrs Pan is making shoes and clothes for Guo Dong, so it is estimated that he has identified the son-in-law. When Han Yingmei came to Guo Dong with those clothes and shoes, he made him envious.


    But I also know that it is useless to envy myself, after all, I am not as lucky as Guo Dong.


    Looking back, it should be easier for Guo Dong to marry Han Yingmei.

 Chapter 1964： push harder

    As for him...


    Also get a Han Yingxue.


    This Zhao family is okay, Shangguan Rui thinks that Zhao family is not bad for him, and there is nothing dissatisfied with him.


    Moreover, the Zhao family and the Han family''s fifth husband and wife are similar, they are both honest people, and it is not that difficult to talk.


    It should not be a big deal to solve Zhao''s problem.


    The current problem is Han Yingxue.


    Shangguanrui felt that Han Yingxue had something he couldn''t figure out. If she objected, it would be impossible for him to be with Han Yingxia again.


    But getting Han Yingxue is not an easy task.


    Han Yingxue has many demands. It is estimated that once he does something bad and is a little dissatisfied, Han Yingxue probably will not marry Han Yingxia to him.


    In this family, Han Yingxue is the master of the house. After this, Han Yingxia''s marriage can also be involved in Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue


    Thinking about getting Han Yingxue, Shangguan Rui felt a little lost, and he didn''t have a clue in his heart.


    The originally high mood suddenly slumped.


    Seeing that Shangguan Rui stopped talking, Guo Dong was rather proud.


    This guy, don''t poke at his sore spot, he doesn''t know what the sky is.


    It''s all right now, it''s finally quiet.


    Without Shangguan Rui''s voice, Guo Dong only felt in a good mood.


    Then he lay on the bamboo couch, squinting slightly, enjoying a little leisurely.


    Seeing that Shangguan Rui was suddenly silent, Han Yingxia felt a little uncomfortable.


    What Guo Dong meant just now, although he was young, he could understand it.


    Knowing that Shangguan Rui must be worried about their marriage, Shangguan Rui said, "Brother Rui, don''t think so much, let''s take it slow, look, aren''t we already together now? Isn''t life pretty good too? As long as it''s good for now, don''t think about it too much. Okay?"


    Since you can''t control the future, then don''t think about it, otherwise, even if you think about it, it will be of no use at all, and it will add a bit of trouble to yourself.


    Shangguanrui was a little moved when he heard what Han Yingxia said.


    His Xia¡¯er is always so nice, so sensible, so understanding, and it¡¯s really a blessing to be with her.


    It is also a blessing for him to marry such a good girl in his life.


    Shangguanrui nodded, "Okay, Xia''er, let''s just be happy now, we don''t want to worry too much."


    "Uh-huh!"


    Also, the two of them started laughing and laughing again.


    Guo Dong, who finally felt a little quieter, suddenly became irritable again because Shangguan Rui and Han Yingxia were chatting happily.


    These two, how could they let him rest!


    "Brother Rui, do you want to use more force?"


    Shangguan Rui nodded and said, "Mmmm, push harder, it''s comfortable, hahaha~"


    "Yes, it''s here, just a little harder."


    "Brother Rui, I only have so much strength, is there something I can''t hold?" Han Yingxia muttered.


    After all, she is just a child, and naturally she doesn''t have much strength. When this little hand was placed on Shangguanrui''s body, Shangguanrui still felt that Han Yingxia was a little ticklish. She pinched it on his shoulder, not too much. a feeling of.

 Chapter 1965： beaten up

    "Can''t hold it? Don''t hold it!" Shangguan Rui muttered in his mouth.


    "Well, okay, Brother Rui, I''ll try to be heavier."


    "Okay, Xia''er is really good."


    However, Shangguan Rui still has some regrets. He muttered, "Xia''er, you have to grow up quickly now. When you grow up, you will be fine. You can squeeze your shoulders for me. If it''s a little heavier then, it will definitely be very comfortable."


    In addition to waiting to marry Han Yingxia, no matter which aspect, Han Yingxia grows up a little, it is a good thing for her.


    When Han Yingxue came over, he saw Shangguan Rui squinting and enjoying Han Yingxia''s service, so forget it, . This guy is still in the midst of happiness and does not know happiness, and he is still asking Han Yingxia to be stronger.


    This is shameless enough.


    Han Yingxue came over, behind Shangguan Rui.


    Han Yingxia saw Han Yingxue coming, she wanted to talk, but Han Yingxue signaled her to stop.


    Han Yingxue asked Han Yingxia to step aside, walked behind Shangguanrui, and put both hands on Shangguanrui''s shoulders.


    Then kneaded lightly and vigorously.


    Han Yingxue''s strength is much stronger than Han Yingxia''s, so when kneading it, it is also much more comfortable.


    Shangguan Rui said with unusual satisfaction, "Xia''er, how can you be so strong all of a sudden? With a little more strength, it''s comfortable to knead, hahaha, it''s so cool. Xia''er, just use this strength, just do it. Knead it for me, it''s comfortable, comfortable, Xia''er, you are awesome!"


    Han Yingxue felt that Shangguan Rui''s mouth must have said something like he loved you, and it was really shameless to even say these disgusting words.


    The most important thing is, is it possible to have a little bit of integrity when speaking to a child like Han Yingxia?


    In addition, Shangguan Rui seems to be not shy at all, he just said it in the courtyard, and there is a Guo Dong next to him.


    But Guo Dong doesn''t seem to be surprised by Shangguan Rui''s shameless behavior.


    It can be seen that on weekdays, Shangguan Rui has done a lot of this kind of thing, so others will take it easy.


    Han Yingxue thought so, and even more thought that Shangguan Rui, this guy, was just worthy of beating.


    Be sure to take care of him properly.


    It is a miracle that Han Yingxia did not learn badly before his leadership.


    Han Yingxue''s strength increased a lot.


    At this moment, Shangguan Rui, who was in pain, yelled directly.


    "It hurts, Xia''er, take it easy, it hurts so much, it''s not comfortable at all, just use the strength you just did, okay!"


    Han Yingxue didn''t pay any attention to Shangguan Rui at all, but still kneaded on Shangguan Rui''s shoulders in his own way, with increasing strength.


    Shangguan Rui almost jumped up in pain, and shouted, "Xia''er, what''s the matter with you, I made your strength a little less, why are you getting stronger and stronger? Strange, I''m the one who wants to spank your ass, the unruly child, I just want to spank your ass."


    After finishing speaking, Shangguan Rui felt that something was wrong, and he muttered, "No, Xia''er, your strength should not be so great!"


    After finished speaking, he turned his head back.


    It doesn''t matter if you look at it, but when you look at it, it almost makes you pee in your ass.

 Chapter 1966： Drop 1980

    "Xue...Xue''er...Girl, when did you come here? Uh...you rubbed my shoulder just now? I''ll just say, how is Xia''er''s strength? It might be that big. This...Miss Cher, why are you staring at me, people are so afraid of Austria!"


    Shangguan Rui was indeed a little scared and nervous. Han Yingxue didn''t know when he came here. The problem is that after he came, he stood behind him unknowingly and rubbed his shoulders.


    Forget it, the strength of this attack is really strong, you can tell at a glance that he wants to pay for the meal on his shoulder.


    You don''t need to use your brain to know that Han Yingxue is probably dissatisfied with him again.


    "Miss Xueer...I''m sorry, can you please stop looking at me like this, I feel a little panicky, by the way, Miss Xueer, if I do something wrong, you I''m angry, I''ll apologize to you now, I beg you, adults don''t care about villains, don''t care about me, okay?"


    How could Han Yingxue buy up? She snorted coldly at Shangguanrui, "Shangguanrui, I don''t know, you are so talented, and you have people serving you and serving you. It''s uncomfortable to squeeze your shoulders. Ah?"


    Shangguan Rui pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth, and said to Han Yingxue with a shy forehead, "This, Miss Xue''er, of course it''s comfortable to rub your shoulders. In fact, your strength at the beginning is the most comfortable, but it''s a pity that your strength later It''s too big, it hurts my shoulder a little bit, and it''s too hard to hit."


    Han Yingxue snorted coldly and said to Shangguan Rui, "Shangguan Rui, you are in my house now, don''t bully your brothers and sisters, let them serve you, don''t think they are children, just coax, if I see you next time If you bully Xia''er like you, I''ll see if I don''t take care of you well."


    Shangguanrui pouted, only feeling aggrieved in his heart.


    Actually, he didn''t bully Xia''er, how could he bully Xia''er.


    It''s just that Xia''er does this to make Guo Dong envious.


    Although it was Xia''er who helped her rub her shoulders, it didn''t matter, Xia''er was so kind to him, and if she looked back, she would be so kind to Xia''er.


    This fell into Han Yingxue''s eyes, and it became him bullying Xia''er.


    Hey. I just want to explain, but I can''t explain it.


    The most important thing is that Han Yingxue doesn''t necessarily listen to the explanation. I still think he bullied Xia''er.


    Han Yingxue''s misunderstanding was nothing, but Shangguan Rui was afraid of leaving a bad image in Han Yingxue''s heart. Looking back, he guessed what Han Yingxue would say if he wanted to be with Xia''er.


    will definitely feel that after marrying Xia''er to her, he will bully her.


    Guo Dong on the side listened to Han Yingxue''s reprimand to Shangguan Rui, and felt a lot more comfortable in his heart. I also feel that Shangguan Rui really deserves it.


    There was some incendiary tone on the side, "Madam, what you said is so right, Shangguan Rui is going too far, you don''t know, Shangguan Rui treats Miss Xia''er like this on weekdays, often like this Yes. It''s really boring to bully Miss Xia''er like this all the time. Hey... Miss Xia''er is also kind-hearted, so she has been letting Shangguan Rui bully her."

 Chapter 1967： Throw out everything you eat

    After Guo Dong finished speaking, the look in Han Yingxue''s eyes became even more severe.


    Shangguan Rui looked at Guo Dong with some resentment, as if he was blaming Guo Dong for being a little bit down.


    Guo Dong raised his chin, as if he was talking to Shangguan Rui, this is what he deserved, he asked for it, no wonder he, who let this guy show off in front of him.


    There is a saying that is good, show affection and die quickly.


    Shangguan Rui is like this.


    It''s all right now, I was caught by the lady, and the lady must have a way to punish Shangguan Rui later, so he can just wait and watch the fun.


    Guo Dong raised Erlang''s legs and waited leisurely.


    Han Yingxue put one hand on Shangguanrui''s shoulder, rushed to Shangguanrui and said with a smile, "Shangguanrui, am I watching these days, you are having a good time!"


    Although Han Yingxue was smiling, Shangguan Rui felt even more scared.


    Han Yingxue is not small, but when she laughs, it makes people unable to guess what she is going to do next.


    "Miss Cher, yes, I just got hurt these days... Under normal circumstances, it''s not like this."


    Shangguanrui finished speaking and smiled at Han Yingxue to please him.


    Han Yingxia walked to Han Yingxue''s side, pulled the corner of Han Yingshuixue''s clothes, and said to Han Yingxue, "Sister, Brother Rui really didn''t bully me, I did these things voluntarily, and Brother Rui didn''t force me. Woolen cloth."


    After Han Yingxia finished speaking, Shangguan Rui immediately cast a grateful look at Han Yingxia.


    woo woo... In this world, as expected, his Xia''er is the best to him. No matter when, he always protects him like this, how could he not be moved in his heart?


    "..." Han Yingxue knew that his sister was just too good to Shangguan Rui.


    Although she has no way to interfere with Han Yingxia''s kindness to Shangguan Rui.


    However, she still felt that it was not a solution for this sister to be used to Shangguan Rui for a long time.


    After being together, Shangguan Rui took Han Yingxia''s goodness as a habit, and that''s okay.


    "Okay, no matter if you bullied Ying Xia or not, let''s forget about this for the time being, but Shangguan Rui, you can''t be so happy, leisurely and comfortable. Get up, what you said yesterday, today is about work."


    Han Yingxue didn''t mention it. Fortunately, Shangguan Rui had a bitter face when he mentioned it.


    Han Yingxue said yesterday that he and Guo Dong are going to carry feces today.


    Originally, I wondered if Han Yingxue would forget what he said today, and he wouldn''t have to do such work today, but he didn''t expect that Han Yingxue still remembered it, and came here just to let him work.


    Shangguan Rui only felt a little aggrieved.


    Really, he is a big man and a general, and he still has to do the work of carrying dung.


    Thinking of those baba poops, Shangguan Rui felt nauseated for a while, and felt like vomiting.


    It¡¯s okay if I don¡¯t want to, but when I think about it, I feel a little bit unbearable.


    "This...Miss Cher, I want to ask, what do I have to do now? I just had my lunch...I''m afraid I''ll go carry the feces, will I eat it in the morning? Everything, all spit out?"


    Shangguan Rui stared at Han Yingxue nervously.

 Chapter 1968： There is no escape

    Han Yingxue looked at Shangguan Rui a little displeased, raised his brows and said, "Why, what you say doesn''t count again? Are you going to decline again?"


    Shangguan Rui waved his hand quickly, afraid of causing Han Yingxue''s dissatisfaction. "Madam, you know, I don''t mean that! I didn''t say I wouldn''t do it, but just after I finished eating, I went to carry the feces, smelling the stinky things, there were some bad, right?"


    Han Yingxue said a little unhappily, "So, let you lie down here like this leisurely? This is refreshing, and someone rubs your shoulders, it''s not too cool, right? You just dragged along like this. , Wait until later, maybe I will forget it, and then you won''t have to do it?"


    Shangguan Rui only thought that Han Yingxue was really powerful, and he could even guess what was on her mind.


    smiled and said, "Madam, in your eyes, am I such a person?"


    "Okay, Shangguan Rui, don''t talk nonsense anymore. Hurry up and carry the feces for me. It''s all right now. If you wait for a while to work, it will be very hot."


    "Ok¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Guo Dong knew that he could not escape.


    Forget it, finish the work early. It was released sooner.


    When he comes back from work later, let his Xia''er "comfort" him well.


    Naturally, this time, Han Yingxue can''t see it. If we don''t talk about it, Han Yingxue will definitely let him do other work.


    After seeing Guo Dong next to him, Shangguan Rui said to Han Yingxue as if he had caught something, "Miss Xueer, I agreed to work with Guo Dong yesterday, do you want Guo Dong to go?"


    Han Yingxue glanced at Guo Dong who was beside him.


    Guo Dong straightened up, looked at Han Yingxue nervously, thinking in his heart that he wanted Han Yingxue not to let him pass.


    But¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Han Yingxue said in a light voice, "Since it was said that the two of you should work together, Guo Dong naturally wants to go!"


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, Guo Dong closed his eyes in despair,


    Hey...I can''t escape after all.


    Guo Dong responded with some resentment and looked at Guo Dong at the same time.


    It''s all this guy, his mouth is cheap.


    If he didn''t mention it, Han Yingxue probably wouldn''t remember!


    But unfortunately, Shangguan Rui said.


    Really!


    This guy, Shangguan Rui, is really too bad.


    I knew earlier that when Han Yingxue reprimanded Shangguan Rui, he should not join in the fun, just hide away.


    In this case, it is estimated that it will not be remembered.


    Shangguan Rui has some schadenfreude.


    Who let this guy fan the flames when he was young, and now he is back with revenge.


    was replaced by Shangguan Rui, who looked at Guo Dong triumphantly.


    Death Shangguan Rui, with you, he will definitely find a chance to get it back in the future.


    Shangguan Rui''s mood was not good at first, but after this incident brought Guo Dong, Shangguan Rui''s mood suddenly became refreshed.


    "Hey, let''s go, Guo Dong, let''s go lift the dung together!" Shangguan Rui patted Guo Dong on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Guo Dong glared at Shangguan Rui, and couldn''t help but scolded, "Shangguan Rui, let me tell you if your brain is sick. Lifting feces can make you so happy." happy?

 Chapter 1969： very sick

    Shangguan Rui''s mouth twitched, but he still smiled and said, "Guo Dong, if I actually lift feces, I''m not happy and don''t want to be happy, but carrying feces together with you, this situation is different, I am very happy. Happy, very happy."


    Guo Dong rolled his eyes at Shangguan Rui, "I said, Shangguan Rui, you are really **** sick, and it''s not serious."


    After finished speaking, he shook off Shan Guanrui''s hand on his shoulder and left angrily.


    Shangguan Rui muttered behind Guo Dong, "I said Guo Dong, how do you talk? You are sick, and your whole family is sick."


    Han Yingxue walked beside the two, listening to the conversation between the two, she was speechless for a while.


    These two people are really good.


    Well, such a big person is still quite naive.


    is really like a child.


    Han Yingxue began to worry. After his sister and Han Yingmei married these two people, they would take care of them or they would take care of them.


    Hey, I just don¡¯t know when these two people will be able to mature a little.


    Only then can she feel at ease with them.


    After Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong both came out, Han Yingxue directed the two to keep busy.


    Because it is to carry manure, the purpose is naturally to fertilize the vegetables in the ground.


    There are some fresh vegetables planted in the vegetable garden,


    The country people are not like in the 21st century, there are all kinds of fertilizers, there is no fertilizer at this time.


    If you want to fertilize vegetables, you can only rely on this pure natural fertilizer.


    I have to say that the vegetables grown with this pure natural fertilizer are indeed very delicious, and I don¡¯t know how much better than the greenhouse vegetables of the 21st century.


    And the vegetables of this era are not polluted.


    Although this dish is delicious, the process of making this dish is not so easy, such as fertilizing at this time.


    The smell of feces is very strong.


    This person who is not used to it, after leaning in and smelling this smell, will have a burst of retching.


    Under Han Yingxue''s arrangement and command, Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong picked up the feces in the septic tank and put them into the septic bucket.


    After the feces in the cesspool are stirred, the smell is even stronger and more intoxicating.


    Han Yingxue involuntarily stepped aside, afraid that he might get this stinky smell on his body.


    But Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong couldn''t.


    Under the coercion of Han Yingxue, the two of them could only hold their noses, busy beside the cesspool, and then endured the churning in their stomachs, picked up the feces, and put them into the cesspool.


    This thing is really too tormenting.


    Looking at this thing in the cesspool and the cesspool, I almost vomited.


    is so disgusting.


    Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong only felt that if they were to go to war, it would not be as painful as it is now.


    After the inside of the septic tank was finished, the two people retreated from the side of the septic tank.


    After went out, he ran for a distance, and then he dared to open his mouth wide and took a few breaths of fresh air.


    "Ahhh..." Shangguan Rui kept complaining in his mouth, "It stinks, it stinks, it almost killed me."


    Guo Dong did not continue to fight with Shangguan Rui this time, but echoed and said, "Well, it really stinks."

 Chapter 1970： Difficult to deal with

    Shangguanrui sighed, "What should I do, what should I do, I can''t take it anymore, is this trying to torture me to death?"


    Guo Dong snorted coldly, "Haha, wasn''t it very happy to see you before? Why do you say you can''t stand it now?"


    Shangguan Rui knew that Guo Dong was still holding grudges in his heart.


    So he patted Guo Dong''s chest and said, "I''m happy to work with you, not to lift feces."


    Guo Dong couldn''t help rolling his eyes and clapped Shangguan Rui''s hand, "Take your chicken feet away from me, don''t touch me, it stinks. Also, Shangguan Rui, you are really interesting, so" "Okay" thing, you still don''t forget to pull me, I really want to "thank you", I have some "thanks" to you!"


    Guo Dong said, he couldn''t help but grind his teeth, wishing he could eat Shangguan Rui.


    Shangguan Ruishan said with a smile, "Guo Dong, you really are, because of this matter, you are still angry with me now, this dung-lifting job is not what I insisted on you, it is the wife who asked you to do it. What can I do with what you did, do you think it is? Good, we are such good brothers, it is difficult to be together, and you can''t leave me alone, do you think?


    "Hmph, who is a good brother with you, who wants to be in trouble with you, Shangguan Rui, don''t say that our relationship is so good, if it is really so good. You won''t be so pitiful I know, anyway, I know, you are a conscienceless person."


    "Hey, hey, Guo Dong, you can''t say that to me. When did I lose my conscience, didn''t I just lift a **** together? After this incident, we have a shared suffering, Wouldn''t it be a better relationship?"


    "..." Guo Dong was speechless to Shangguan Rui.


    What with what.


    If you cheated him, you cheated on him, and he said it so nicely. I am afraid that in this world, only Shangguanrui can be so shameless.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you." Guo Dong said lightly, his attitude towards Shangguan Rui was obviously a lot colder, and it could be seen that he was indeed angry with Shangguan Rui.


    Seeing the two people hide to the side, chattering and saying nothing, and threw the dung bucket directly, Han Yingxue couldn''t help but greeted the two of them, "I said that the two of you have said enough? Are you going to come here to carry the feces?"


    Han Yingxue''s voice floated over, and both of them trembled.


    In the past, I thought Han Yingxue''s voice was very clear and pleasant, but now I just think that Han Yingxue''s voice is like a devil.


    The two of them finally took a few breaths of air. Han Yingxue said hello, and the two of them had to go back to face the stinking smell.


    There was some despair in their eyes, they turned around, and walked towards the dung bucket reluctantly.


    Now, no matter how stinky it is, they have to endure it.


    The dung bucket contains Baba and urine.


    Two people used a pole to carry the dung bucket in the middle, walking one after the other, towards the vegetable garden.


    On the way, Guo Dong gave Shangguanrui a thousand instructions, so that Shangguanrui could be more careful, so that he would not fall or anything.

 Chapter 1971： Disgusting as always

    After all, the two people carried nothing but feces. As long as they accidentally fell and spilled this thing, the consequences would be disastrous.


    If you get a stinky smell on your body, I will not talk about it. It will also be a hassle to wash it up at that time.


    In addition, when I think about my body full of feces, I feel a nausea rise.


    "I know, I know, I''m not afraid to get feces on my body, who wants this thing to be spilled."


    Guo Dong snorted coldly, "Hmph, it''s good to know."


    "I know, I know. I said Guo Dong, you have to be careful with me. If you spill it, I will definitely not let you go."


    The two of them were walking along the way, bickering along the way, and some things were outrageous.


    When we got to the vegetable garden, things were not completely resolved.


    Because under Han Yingxue''s instructions, the two of them not only carried the feces over, but had to continue to work.


    Han Yingxue brought another clean dung bucket over and instructed two people to put a little of the feces in one dung bucket into the other dung bucket.


    In this vegetable garden, there is a tank full of water.


    On weekdays, I use the water in this tank to water the vegetables, wait for the water in the tank to run out, and then refill the tank with water.


    There is still a lot of water left, so there is no need to keep getting water.


    Now you only need to mix the water in the water tank into the dung bucket.


    The reason for doing this is that, first of all, the feces in the septic tank at home are just as good as this. If you directly fertilize the vegetables, it is not very good for the vegetables. The concentration of the feces is too high. There is not so much feces, and if there is no miserable water, it is still very wasteful of feces.


    The two felt that they were already messed up in the wind. Who knew that there would be so many things after this.


    They thought that after the feces were brought over, everything would be over, and they would be freed, but they didn''t expect that what they were asked to do after that was as disgusting as ever.


    The two people stirred the diluted feces and started fertilizing the vegetables.


    Han Yingxue just instructed the two people to do it, but neither Guo Dong nor Shangguan Rui had done it themselves, so they were not very experienced in this matter, and when they did it, it was not so smooth.


    "Shangguanrui, be careful with me, the handle of the dung scoop almost hit me." Guo Dong complained.


    Because it was made of dung, it was not an ordinary water scoop, but a dung scoop made by a countryman.


    The handle of this dung ladle is a bit long, so that when pouring dung, it will not get the dung on yourself.


    After Guo Dong finished speaking, Shangguan Rui also complained with some dissatisfaction, "It''s not the first time for me, I''ve been very careful and careful. It''s not my intention to get you. If you''re not happy, you can just pour it, I''m too lazy to get these things. It''s really stinky and disgusting."


    Guo Dong glanced at Shangguan Rui resentfully, but didn''t continue to say anything. After all, he didn''t want to do these disgusting things, so he should stay aside and watch Shangguan Rui do it first.

 Chapter 1972： you mean

    Wait for Shangguan Rui to continue to take over when he is busy and tired by himself!


    "Then...then do you know how to be careful?" Guo Dong couldn''t help but warned again.


    Shangguan Rui nodded and replied, "I know, I know, I will definitely be careful, really, it''s not that I don''t know. Guo Dong, you are really like a woman, and you are getting more and more verbose. There are some It''s annoying!"


    Guo Dong felt a little unhappy in his heart when he heard Shangguan say that about himself.


    "Shangguanrui, you''re just like a woman. You even said that to me, do you want to die!"


    "Okay, okay, Guo Dong, I told you, stop arguing with me, don''t disturb me, otherwise, I won''t be able to concentrate, and if something happens later, don''t blame me. "


    Shangguanrui just finished saying this sentence, I didn''t expect that an accident really happened.


    Because I didn''t pay attention just now, I was distracted when talking to Guo Dong, so when I was throwing feces, I scattered a little bit of feces on Guo Dong''s shoes.


    At this time, Guo Dong''s shoes were soaked in a small piece.


    Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui together, both of them stared at Guo Dong''s shoes.


    Guo Dong was stunned for a few seconds before he realized what was going on.


    Realizing that Shangguan Rui got feces on his shoes, Guo Dong roared immediately.


    "Shangguanrui..."


    Guo Dong looked at Shangguan Rui with gritted teeth.


    This guy is too much!


    Even at this moment, he got such a disgusting thing on his shoes.


    He didn''t care about the thing that dragged him to work together, but now?


    This guy¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Guo Dong found that some of himself could not bear it, and some could not bear it.


    Other things, he can ignore it, but...how can he get feces on his shoes?


    You must know that these shoes were given to him by her Meier, and also made by his future husband. He is very caring on weekdays, how could he see **** sticking to his shoes.


    Although this feces can be washed off, it still makes people feel sick. I still feel disgusted in my heart.


    "Shangguanrui, you said, did you do it on purpose!" Guo Dong''s voice was obviously a little colder.


    From this, you can see what kind of atmosphere Guo Dong has in his heart.


    Shangguan Rui stared at Guo Dong pitifully.


    Naturally, he also knew that he had done something wrong.


    This stinky thing got on Guo Dong''s shoes. Guo Dong was angry and unhappy, and it was normal.


    "This... Guo Dong, listen to me, I really didn''t mean it! Really, you have to believe me."


    Guo Dong snorted coldly, "Yeah, Shangguan Rui, you didn''t do it on purpose, you did it on purpose, don''t I know? You''re just jealous of me, jealous that Meier gave me these shoes, jealous This is what Mei Er''s mother did, so you deliberately stained my shoes with feces, right? Shangguan Rui, you are really hateful, I must fight with you!"


    Looking at Guo Dong''s attitude of fighting with him, Shangguan Rui couldn''t help but persuade, "Guo Dong, can you calm down, I really didn''t mean it."

 Chapter 1973： disgusting way of revenge

    "I don''t care, I don''t listen, I''m very angry now, Shangguan Rui, you''re finished! See if I can''t kill you!"


    "Ah ah ah, Guo Dong, are you crazy, did you just soil your shoes? You said it wasn''t intentional, how could you do this, really. Don''t come here, if you If you get close to me, I''ll...I''ll be rude to you."


    "You stained my shoes, you''re right, you''re welcome to me?"


    "Yah, ah, ah, Guo Dong, why are you like this? Then tell me, what are you trying to do? I''ve already apologized. What do you want? You can''t do it. You have to use your hands and feet. This dung bucket is on the side, if you don''t care to knock it over, both of us will be finished."


    After Shangguanrui finished speaking, Guo Dong''s actions stopped.


    Looking at the Baba in the dung bucket, this impulse, if it is accidentally overturned, is really dangerous.


    However, he must not be reconciled to just letting Shangguan Rui go.


    After all, Shangguan Rui''s favorite shoes were soiled.


    "Shangguanrui, come here, don''t resist, just hit me a few times." Guo Dong said angrily.


    "That...Guo Dong, then you have to say it in advance, where and how much? Don''t do it!"


    Shangguanrui didn''t think he was stupid either. Guo Dong said there were too many uncertainties. In order to prevent unnecessary risks, he still couldn''t trust Guo Dong.


    This has been said in advance and confirmed, so as to avoid unnecessary risks.


    Guo Dong has a gloomy face, "Shangguan Rui, your nonsense is really unusual."


    "I''m sure there''s nothing wrong with it, you have to agree, don''t hit the head, don''t hit the heavy, in this case, I will come over, otherwise, I will not cooperate."


    "You...Shangguanrui, can''t you come? If it''s a while longer, I''ll change my mind and won''t let you go easily."


    "What I said, you don''t agree. We have different opinions. I can''t cooperate with you. Hey, forget it, don''t say it, I''ll stay away from you. Otherwise, you will punish you in a different way. Me. I''ll see if I can accept that."


    After Shangguan Rui finished speaking, Guo Dong''s head turned quickly, "Okay, you want to change the method, right? That''s it, I''ll put your shoes on... No, the shoes are still too big. If you are cheap, I will put some cakes on your clothes! In this case, we can be considered a reluctance to even out. Of course, I still suffer a little bit. After all, my shoes are better than your clothes. Coming baby."


    Guo Dong said, as if he had suffered a great grievance.


    Shangguan Rui''s mouth twitched, it turned out that Guo Dong came up with such an alternative method.


    Er... Might as well beat him.


    Thinking of those disgusting Baba getting on his clothes, Shangguan Rui felt nauseated for a while.


    Shangguan Rui shouted at Guo Dong, "I said Guo Dong, are you disgusting or disgusting, do you have to take revenge in this way? Really!"


    said, Shangguan Rui''s nostrils let out a few soft hums.

 Chapter 1974： get full of shit

    Guo Dong also jumped up angrily, "I''m disgusting? Didn''t you say you want to change it? You made my body look like this, and I''ll make a mess of yours now, and it''s not too much. Right? Otherwise, you will let me beat you and let me be discouraged! You choose for yourself?"


    Shangguanrui gritted his teeth, he didn''t want to choose either.


    After all, neither is good.


    Shangguanrui yelled at Guo Dong. "Guo Dong, you say you are stingy, you have to be an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth, can''t I be nicer to you later? I didn''t mean it, it''s the brothers who went to the battlefield together, brother. It''s just like this in between, ah...it''s really sad."


    Shangguanrui said while expressing his disappointment with Guo Dong.


    Guo Dong said angrily, "You did something that I''m sorry for, but in the end I didn''t care about it. Well, I get it, Shangguan Rui, you are still such a person, and you have said so much to you. It''s useless, let''s use force to solve the problem!"


    After Guo Dong finished speaking, he rushed towards Shangguan Rui again.


    Shangguan Rui instinctively held the dung ladle in his hand to block it.


    It¡¯s okay if it doesn¡¯t stop, but once it¡¯s stopped, the tragedy happens again.


    The **** on the dung scoop went directly to Guo Dong at this moment.


    Looking at Guo Dong''s body covered with such disgusting Baba, Shangguan Rui was stunned.


    "This...this..." Shangguan Rui was incoherent.


    After all, on top of this matter, he seems to have done another thing to be sorry for Guo Dong.


    After soiling other people''s shoes, he came here and started soiling other people''s clothes.


    Hey¡­¡­¡­


    The true sin is deep.


    Looking at Guo Dong''s fire-breathing eyes, Shangguan Rui hurriedly threw the dung ladle in his hand.


    Then he waved his hand to Guo Dong and explained, "Guo Dong, listen to me... Don''t get excited, listen to me, listen to me..."


    Guo Dong said angrily, "Listen to you? Listen to you? Say you didn''t do it on purpose? Shangguan Rui, you said you, how could you be so careless and do it twice at once... Don''t explain it. , anyway, this time, I''m going to fight with you!"


    After Guo Dong finished speaking, he completely lost his mind.


    This time, what I was thinking about was that I would teach Shangguan Rui a good lesson, and I would never give up.


    This guy made him like this, how could he easily let it go.


    Just as Guo Dong rushed towards Shangguan Rui, he accidentally overturned the dung bucket.


    This time, he threw down Shangguan Rui, but... both of them were planted in the ground, and the Baba in the dung bucket also got them all.


    A stinky smell came in front of them, as if they had blocked their noses.


    Also, there was some wetness on his body.


    The two were stunned for a few seconds before realizing what had happened.


    Then came the screams of two people.


    "Guo Dong, look at me, what did you do, you got **** all over my body."


    "Can this be blamed on me? Don''t I also have it? You also said, if it weren''t for you, would I be able to overturn that dung bucket?"


    "It''s obviously you who overturned it, and I reminded you, who are you blaming? Of course it''s you! Hey, it''s really stinky and disgusting!"

 Chapter 1975： full of disgust

    "Hey, Shangguan Rui, I''m too lazy to talk about you anymore. It''s really unfortunate enough to meet you." Guo Dong was desperate now. Knowing that he suffered a loss, he must be able to get it back on Shangguan Rui''s body.


    The more you ask for it, the more you will suffer.


    Forget it, consider yourself unlucky today.


    Hey, look back, he must go to the bad luck.


    I don''t know what happened today, it''s such a bad luck.


    I have never had it before.


    Both got up from the ground.


    then stared at each other.


    Really, my whole body is full of shit.


    Han Yingxue explained the matter and left. When I heard the screams of the two people, I went over to take a look.


    Want to know what happened to the two of them.


    This roar is really loud.


    After went, Han Yingxue felt that the whole person was messed up in the wind.


    God knows what these two did...


    Both of them were covered with shit, not only on their clothes but also on their hair.


    The two of them looked extremely disgusting.


    Han Yingxue felt that his stomach was churning.


    There are some things that I can''t figure out.


    Just let two people water the vegetables and fertilize them, how can two people make it like this?


    No matter how clumsy you are, you won''t be like this...


    Seeing the two people looking so embarrassed, Han Yingxue couldn''t help but ask, "What the **** are you two doing? Look at what you got on your body, it''s really disgusting!"


    If had known that this would happen, then she probably wouldn''t have let the two of them come over to get this thing.


    Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui didn''t know how to explain Han Yingxue''s question.


    What can they say?


    Anyway, it''s too embarrassing. If so, it is better not to explain.


    "Madam...we...it''s nothing, we just accidentally overturned the dung bucket."


    "Accidentally..." That was really careless enough.


    Han Yingxue was speechless for a while. Not much to say, hurriedly told the two people not to continue to do it, and let the two of them do this thing, if they continued to do it, I still don''t know what the consequences will be.


    "It''s alright, alright, you two, don''t keep doing it anymore, just go to the river to wash, it really stinks. Hey..."


    said, and shook his head to himself.


    is also very disappointing for the two of them.


    I don''t know what great things these two people can do.


    Looking at the disgust in Han Yingxue''s eyes, Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong were both abnormally injured.


    Madam, this is naked disgust!


    But there is no way, they are like this now, they are not despised, that is also a strange thing.


    Madam disliked them, and there was a reason for that.


    So the two of them listened to what Han Yingxue said and prepared to go to the river to wash.


    This way, if you don¡¯t go to the river to wash, it is estimated that some of them will not be clean.


    Han Yingxue was afraid that the two of them had soiled the river and would be complained by the people in the village, so he instructed the two of them to wash in the lower reaches of the river as soon as possible. In this way, it will not pollute the river water.


    Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong endured the stinky smell and came to the river.


    When he saw five people under the sun, he hurriedly jumped into the river, took off his clothes, and washed himself with some joy.


    I want to quickly wash all the cakes on my body.

 Chapter 1976： beautiful man taking a bath

    If this is continued, it is estimated that others will not dislike it, and they will all be disliked by themselves.


    After the two jumped into the water, they took off their clothes.


    Immediately washing in the water was so happy.


    There is only one big trousers left, and the whole chest is bare and exposed in the air. It is strong, good-looking and very charming.


    The figure of the two people is definitely the kind that makes people look and want to spit blood.


    Because they have been in the military camp for a long time, the body of the two people is also well exercised, and they are full of muscles.


    Although he looks good, he is not the type of little white face.


    The two people are in the water, so they are not exposed.


    As long as you lower your body a little and soak in the water, nothing will happen. It won''t even go away.


    The two of them also washed their hair and fiddled with it.


    The stains on it must also be washed.


    Just as the two of them were washing happily, they saw two girls walking by not far away.


    These two girls, Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui have met before.


    One is Zhao Dajuan and the other is Zhao Xiaojuan.


    Two people came over from outside the village.


    When passing by the river, I saw two beautiful men bathing in the river, and I was stunned for a while.


    After all, Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan also know Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong.


    It¡¯s just¡­


    Looking at the pictures of two beautiful men taking a bath, I still feel that some of them are too fragrant.


    After all, they have never seen a man take a bath, especially handsome men like Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong.


    Looking at the amazing figures of the two, it almost made their nosebleeds.


    If he hadn''t covered his nose, he would have been bleeding from the nose.


    "Sister...there is a man, taking a bath~" Zhao Xiaojuan''s hand trembled as she pointed at Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui who were in the river.


    Zhao Xiaojuan sniffed.


    "This..." Zhao Dajuan''s gaze also fell on the two men in the river.


    Although he warned himself not to look, don''t look at the man''s body, he couldn''t help but look at Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui.


    You can''t blame her for being too lustful, but because these two have such a good figure.


    is really too fragrant.


    Zhao Dajuan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and said to Zhao Xiaojuan who was beside him, "We... can''t watch it... let''s not watch it..."


    Zhao Xiaojuan nodded.


    "But sister, how can they bathe in the river... It''s a little bad, right? Should we persuade them, if it''s seen by others, it''s not good, right?"


    "Do we still need to persuade them?"


    "Yes, after all, they are cousin''s friends, so wouldn''t it be a disgrace to my cousin?"


    "It''s also O... but we''re so embarrassed to remind them..."


    Zhao Dajuan said, and glanced at Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui in the river.


    His face flushed slightly.


    After all, she''s just a girl. Still very shy to see a boy bathing in front of them.


    "Well... just talk to them... Shout out to them."


    "O..." Zhao Xiaojuan nodded.


    The two approached the river and started shouting loudly to the people in the river, "Can you guys not bathe in the river?"


    Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong were taken aback.


    When I saw the two girls, I wondered if they would turn around and leave, walking far away.

 Chapter 1977： Yuer wakes up

    But in the end, these two girls got closer and closer...


    Really¡­


    Two girls, don''t they feel ashamed to see their two big men taking a bath?


    Well...Although they were told not to take a bath in their mouths, but they were stared at by two women, how could they be embarrassed to come out of the water.


    Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong looked at each other, a little embarrassed.


    "Cough, girl, we just came here to wash our bodies because we were dirty. Turn around and we''ll get up."


    Naturally, the two of them would not say that they came to the river to wash themselves because they had feces on their bodies.


    After Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan heard it, they responded and hurriedly turned around.


    Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong were afraid that the two little girls would suddenly turn around, so they hurriedly threw their shit-stained clothes into the water. Rinse well.


    Then he stood up from the water and put his clothes on himself.


    After the two came out of the water, their bodies were reluctantly washed, but they still felt a little uncomfortable. If they turned back, they still needed to be washed again, and then changed into clean clothes.


    "Okay, girl, we''re done!" Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui approached Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan and said.


    Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan dared to turn around and opened their eyes to look at Guan Rui and Guo Dong.


    The clothes on the two men were clinging to each other, and they could still see their sturdy bodies.


    Because Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong''s hair has been washed, so at this moment, their hair is also loose. Added a bit of charm.


    Looking at Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong''s appearance, Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan couldn''t help swallowing in their stomachs.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    The two of them responded with some small voices.


    "You two, are you here to find our wife? Haha, let''s go back together!" Guo Dong greeted with a smile.


    After all, they are Han Yingxue''s two cousins, so he also needs to be more enthusiastic.


    Looking at the two beautiful men Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong smiling at them, Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan''s faces were even redder.


    On weekdays, in their village, they have never seen a man more beautiful than Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui.


    There are still some differences in the temperament of this country man and Shangguan Rui.


    Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong walked in front, Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan followed behind.


    Several people walked towards Han Yingxue''s house together.


    At this time, Han Yingxue was inside the house.


    After Tuoba Yu''er got the herbs she picked up from the mountain, her injuries were much better.


    When it was morning, people finally woke up.


    Grandma Qiu, who was standing beside Tuoba Yuer, finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Sister, Yu''er is awake! Yu''er is awake!" Several younger siblings ran up to Han Yingxue happily.


    "Is Yu''er awake? It''s good to wake up!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    I was worried about that little girl at first, but when I woke up, it completely explained that there was nothing left for people.


    So, dragged by several younger siblings, he came to Tuoba Yu''er''s room.


    Tuoba Yu''er looked very happy after seeing Han Yingxue with her big watery eyes, and called out to Han Yingxue, "Master...you are finally back, Yu''er misses you so much, misses you so much!"

 Chapter 1978： Zhaos concern

    Hearing the soft words coming out of this little girl''s mouth, Han Yingxue felt that somewhere in her heart began to slowly melt.


    Han Yingxue smiled at Tuoba Yu''er and said, "Yeah, the master is back, the master came to see Yu''er, and Yu''er can see the master when she wakes up, aren''t you very happy?"


    Tuoba Yu''er nodded happily, "Of course Yu''er is happy, so happy."


    "Haha, as long as Yu''er is happy."


    "Yu''er...Are you still in pain?" Han Yingwu lay in front of Tuoba Yu''er''s bed and asked with some concern.


    Tuoba Yu''er glanced at his mouth, "It still hurts a bit, but it''s much better. Brother Ying Wu, don''t worry about Yu''er, Yu''er is fine!"


    "Really?"


    "Mmmm, Brother Ying Wu, don''t worry too much about Yu''er, Yu''er will be fine, it will slowly get better."


    Although Tuoba Yuer said so, Han Yingwu''s small brows were still tightly wrinkled, and he looked worried about Tuoba Yuer''s appearance.


    Suddenly thinking of something, Han Yingwu said to Tuoba Yu''er, "Yu''er, you don''t know, my sister has already avenged you. That Hu Dabao... Hmph, he was stung by a bee like a pig''s head. ."


    Tuoba Yu''er''s eyes lit up, "Brother Ying Wu, is this true?"


    "Of course it''s true, my sister avenged you! Yu''er is not happy!"


    "Happy, Yu''er is very happy, Master is so kind to me, Master can help me take revenge. Yu''er knows that Master will definitely not let others bully Yu''er."


    Tuoba Yu''er said, with a smile on her face, she looked towards Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue also smiled. Went to Tuoba Yu''er''s bed, touched Tuoba Yu''er''s head, "Yu''er, now master has helped Yu''er to avenge her revenge, Yu''er should take care of her injuries now, and when she gets better, meet up with her. Ying Wu brother to play with, but these few days, you have to be obedient and lie on the bed~¡±


    Tuoba Yu''er nodded obediently, "Hmm, Master, I know, Yu''er will be very obedient, and when her injury heals, Yu''er will play."


    "Yu''er is really good."


    Several people were in the room and chatted with the little girl for a while.


    Since Tuoba Yu''er couldn''t get out of bed and walk around, it could only be, they were by the side. Otherwise, it is estimated that this little girl will be very boring.


    When Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong came back, they looked at Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan who followed behind, and Zhao saw them. First stunned, then greeted the two sisters with a smile.


    Over the past few days, no one from Uncle Han Yingxue''s house has ever been found. I didn''t expect that this time, it was just these two little girls.


    "Dajuan Xiaojuan, come here, take a break and drink some water. Are you a little tired after walking so much? Are you thirsty?"


    Looking at the concern in Zhao''s eyes, Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan were both touched.


    This aunt is really nice, much better than their mother. Speak softly. Still so concerned about them.


    Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan took the cup handed by Zhao, and then shyly said to Zhao, "Thank you, aunt."


    Zhao looked at the two little girls lovingly. "Thank you, what''s there to thank for this?"

 Chapter 1979： The distress of Zhao Tiangangs family

    Although Zhao said so, the two little girls still looked at Zhao with a moved expression.


    Zhao''s kindness to them was something they had never felt before.


    On weekdays, Cheng Guihua could only say normal things to them, but she did not speak to them so gently.


    Many times, Cheng Guihua and the others shouted loudly, and then ordered them to do things. Where is the gentleness like Zhao''s.


    Cheng Guihua''s tenderness will only be aimed at Zhao Goudan. There is no good attitude towards their daughters.


    I was lucky that I didn''t yell at the two of them, so I wouldn''t expect how good Cheng Guihua would be to them.


    Fortunately, Zhao Tiangang was not bad to these two girls.


    So looking at Zhao''s gentleness, the two sisters are still very much looking forward to it. It would be nice if Cheng Guihua could be as gentle as Zhao''s. It must be a very happy thing to have such a gentle mother.


    Now, some really envy Han Yingxue and the others. It''s really nice to have such a mother.


    Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan sat for a while, and then Mrs. Zhao asked, "Dajuan Xiaojuan, what are you doing here today? Why didn''t your father and mother come?"


    I came to their house, so it should be the adults who came first, right? It''s really strange how two children came here.


    After Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan drank the water, when they saw Zhao''s question, they said their intentions.


    "Auntie, my mother asked us to come over and ask if you have any food or money. Our family has no food to eat. My mother wanted to come here for a long time... But my father never let me. Then my mother secretly Let the two of us come over and ask."


    Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan were talking, and they seemed to bow their heads in embarrassment.


    Looking at the timid appearance of these two girls, Zhao''s heart also felt distressed.


    Since these days, her elder brother''s house has indeed not come to look for them. So the Zhao family didn''t know if there were any difficulties in Zhao Tiangang''s house.


    Hearing Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan say this at this moment, thinking about it, her eldest brother''s house was indeed having difficulties, but it was because Zhao Tiangang didn''t want to come and trouble their house, so it was like this.


    Zhao looked at the two little girls, and seemed to have lost a little weight. I think it was because the food at home was not enough, so she lost weight.


    In her eldest brother''s house, it''s normal to have a hard time these days.


    Now, their family is such a good life, it can be said that it is not difficult at all to help Zhao Tiangang''s family.


    is not like before.


    In the past, I just wanted to help. It was also powerless.


    I can''t live in my own house, let alone helping others.


    "Dajuan, Xiaojuan, tell my aunt, can''t your family even eat?" Zhao shi asked with a gentle face.


    Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan nodded and replied, "Well, auntie, our family has been drinking porridge for a long time. Now even if we drink porridge, some of them can''t afford it... If we live longer, I guess we''re going to starve to death."


    The two children don''t know how to lie, they just tell the truth.


    Looking at what Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan said, Zhao sighed inwardly.


    This eldest brother is also true. He clearly has difficulties in his own family, but he just doesn''t want to come and trouble her.

 Chapter 1980： send food

    While there were some complaints in Zhao''s heart, she was also moved.


    After all, Zhao Tiangang just didn''t want to trouble her house.


    "That''s it, Dajuan and Xiaojuan, then you should rest at your aunt''s house for a while. In the afternoon, ask your cousin to deliver food to your family. You two little girls probably won''t be able to handle this food! "


    Zhao thought so.


    There is a lot of food left in the house, but at present, I can send a few bags to Zhao Tiangang''s house. At least it won''t make Zhao Tiangang''s family hungry.


    But the two little girls, Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan, must not be able to move, and the road to Changfeng Village and Zhaojia Village is also long.


    ???


    Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan nodded obediently.


    Zhao Dajuan, Zhao Xiaojuan, and Zhao Xiaojuan said a few words and asked about the situation in Zhao Tiangang''s house.


    In fact, the situation in Zhaojia Village is similar, even drinking water is a problem. Naturally, there is a shortage of food for food and so on. Except for the richer people, the life is not very good.


    Some people even starved to death because they could not eat.


    After the chat, thinking that the two girls hadn''t seen Mrs. Zhao for some days, they asked them to accompany Mrs. Zhao in the house.


    After Han Yingxue came out of Tuoba Yu''er''s room, Mrs. Zhao told Han Yingxue about the situation in Zhao Tiangang''s house and said that they would send some food to Zhao Tiangang''s house.


    Han Yingxue did not object to what Zhao said.


    After all, although she hates Cheng Guihua, her uncle is her own uncle after all, and her uncle is pretty good to their family.


    This can never see Zhao Tiangang''s house in trouble.


    Han Yingxue nodded and said, "Okay, mother, no problem. In the afternoon, I will go to my uncle''s house, and then I will see my uncle and bring them food."


    Zhao responded with a smile.


    Han Yingxue thought about it. He didn''t bring anything good when he came back this time, so he could only send some food to Zhao Tiangang.


    The family swallows a lot of food, so we can send 300 catties to Zhao Tiangang''s family first.


    As for meat. Then she can only distribute the marinated deer meat to half of her uncle''s house.


    If there are too many, she really can''t bring it out.


    It seems that when I am free, I have to go to the mountains for a few laps, so that I can ensure that the meat at home is continuous.


    After all, the greedy cats in the house really want to eat meat, and if they are not allowed to eat it well, it is estimated that they will be unhappy in their hearts.


    At this time, giving money doesn''t have much effect.


    Food is more difficult to buy, and there is no pork in town.


    The things she sent in the past seemed a little more affordable.


    ¡­


    Several children also withdrew from Tuoba Yu''er''s house.


    Tuoba Yuer should still take good care of her injuries and not be disturbed.


    promised Tuoba Yuer, waited for her injury to recover, and then took her to play, the little girl agreed reluctantly.


    Han Yingwu and Han Yingwen decided to practice martial arts because of Tuoba Yu''er. Maybe when they encounter more dangerous people and things in the future, they will have more ability to protect the people they want to protect.


    Han Yingxia did not practice martial arts, but went to find Shangguan Rui.


    At this time, Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong took a hot shower in the house again.

 Chapter 1981： see it all

    Two people washed it in the river, but they always felt that they didn''t wash it well, so it can be considered a re-washing at this time.


    After all, the weather is getting colder, so taking a hot bath is still a little more comfortable.


    After washing, I found clean clothes.


    When was coming out of the wooden barrel, he was about to get dressed, but unexpectedly, the door squeaked.


    The two were so frightened that they looked at each other.


    Guo Dong couldn''t help but said to Shangguan Rui, "Hey, Shangguan Rui, is the door difficult, didn''t you close it?"


    Shangguan Rui also frowned and said, "Didn''t you close this door?"


    After the dialogue between the two was over, they realized a problem.


    What''s the matter, they are all counting on each other, it turns out that the door is not closed in the end.


    After being stunned for a few seconds, the two saw that the door was suddenly pushed open.


    Then, seeing Han Yingxia standing at the door, Han Yingxia greeted Shangguan Rui with a smile, "Brother Rui..."


    This is what Han Yingxia saw when she came in...


    There are some really unbearable to look at.


    The sound of was suddenly stopped.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shangguanrui looked at Han Yingxia blankly, but Guo Dong''s reaction was slightly faster than Shangguanrui''s.


    So, the picture Han Yingxia saw became. Shangguan Rui was facing her naked, and the black one in front stood out, so it could not help attracting Han Yingxia''s attention.


    And Guo Dong, with his big bald butt, was facing Han Yingxia.


    Han Yingxia couldn''t help but started screaming, "Ah~~~"


    This scene is really a bit too hot.


    It''s really unbearable to look at.


    After all, he had never seen a man so naked before, so Han Yingxia couldn''t help but cry out.


    Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong were also taken aback by the name of Han Yingxia.


    Guo Dong put on his pants tremblingly.


    Han Yingxia wasn''t frightened anymore, he was frightened.


    It''s obviously whether he is good or not.


    Hey... Thinking about her innocent body, for the first time, it wasn''t for his Mei Er, but for Shangguan Rui''s future daughter-in-law.


    Guo Dong has some inexplicable worries.


    I don''t know why life is so sad. Naturally, Guo Dong blamed Shangguan Rui for what happened today.


    If it wasn''t for this guy, he wouldn''t be able to take a shower and change his clothes, and he wouldn''t be seen by Han Yingxia like he is now.


    Shangguanrui''s reaction was not like Guo Dong''s, he didn''t put on his clothes, but looked at Han Yingxia with a worried expression, wondering if he had terrified his Xia''er this time.


    Hey¡­¡­


    He really didn''t mean it. If he had known, he would have closed the door and it would have been fine.


    After Han Yingxia''s scream came out, Han Yingxue thought something happened to Han Yingxia, and hurriedly ran into the house where Han Yingxia was.


    This pushes the door open.


    Ni, Ma, really has some hot eyes.


    She finally understood what Han Yingxia was screaming about.


    Han Yingxue hurriedly covered the stunned Han Yingxia''s eyes.


    Think about it, seeing that thing under Shangguan Rui, how much damage this little girl must have suffered.


    Han Yingxue covered Han Yingxia''s eyes and reprimanded Shangguanrui, "I said Shangguanrui, why are you so disgusting, is it really good to expose like this in front of a child? You still have a habit of exposing."

 Chapter 1982： dead pervert

    Han Yingxue said, still couldn''t help scolding Shangguan Rui as a pervert, a dead pervert, a big pervert.


    Han Yingxia is still a child after all, how can she let her see them naked and bare. The problem is that the trumpeter is holding something at Han Yingxia, as if it is intentional for Han Yingxia to see, and he doesn''t know how to cover it up with something.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help but glance at Shangguan Rui''s thing, well, she admits, it''s really big, but there''s no need to show it off in this way, right?


    Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong both have some grievances.


    Today''s incident really can''t be blamed on them.


    After all, they only took a bath when they had feces on their bodies. When taking a bath, they didn''t pay attention, so that the door was not closed, so Han Yingxia came in unexpectedly.


    This Shangguan Rui is not bad, it doesn''t matter, after all, it is for his future daughter-in-law to see, this is going to be seen sooner or later, and it must be seen by Han Yingxia.


    But what about him? His innocent body was not for Han Yingxia to see.


    He is going to show it to Han Yingmei after this. I don''t know. Han Yingmei knows that he will be jealous and angry with him when he is seen today.


    Thinking of this, Guo Dong only felt distressed.


    Shangguanrui looked at Han Yingxue and said with a look of grievance, "Miss Xueer, listen to my explanation, it''s definitely not what you imagined."


    Han Yingxue glared at Shangguan Rui, "Isn''t that the case? Then tell me, what is it like? Huh? Shangguan Rui, I found that you are really getting more and more courageous now."


    Shangguan Rui was even more aggrieved, "Miss Xue''er, don''t be impulsive, okay? Just listen to my explanation, listen to me, it''s fine. Also...Miss Xue''er, can you stop staring at me like this? Whew, it feels a little weird! I''ve been seen all over by you..."


    Han Yingxue rolled his eyes and spit on the ground, "Fuck you, do you think I rarely see your body? Isn''t it... The **** below is a little bigger than others''? What''s the big deal, really, do you really think I want to see it?"


    Han Yingxue said, glanced under Shangguan Rui again, and then looked away.


    Shangguan Rui originally thought that his face was quite thick, and basically he would not be embarrassed to do anything.


    But this time, I was really shy.


    Hearing what Han Yingxue said, he really had a red-faced feeling.


    Hey¡­¡­


    I don''t know why such words can be said so easily in Han Yingxue''s mouth...


    "Miss Cher...hey..." Shangguan Rui was shy and impatient.


    "You really misunderstood me about this matter... I''m not with Guo Dong, I have feces on my body, and I think the river hasn''t been cleaned yet, so now, should I continue to wash? But... we just forgot When the door was closed, I didn''t expect that Xia''er broke in all of a sudden... The two of us were also unpredictable, but we didn''t undress in front of Xia''er on purpose."


    This time, Guo Dong nodded with rare cooperation, "Yeah yes, Madam, I testify that we really just forgot to close the door, so we were seen by Miss Xia''er who broke in suddenly."

 Chapter 1983： Saw it

    Guo Dong said, and felt that he was very aggrieved in this matter, "Madam, you also know, I already have Meier after all, I just want to show my body to Meier, and I don''t want to give it to others. People see..."


    If Shangguan Rui said it, Han Yingxue would not believe it, but when Guo Dong said it, Han Yingxue believed it.


    After all, this Guo Dong, who already has Han Yingmei, will definitely not undress in front of other girls casually.


    Han Yingxue pouted and snorted coldly, "That''s not possible, Shangguan Rui, I think you did it on purpose, look, Guo Dong, when Xia''er broke in, how did you know, put your pants down? Put it on. But what about you? Look at you, you actually..."


    He was still holding that Ding Ding, and in front of them, the one who came and went, was Han Yingxue, who didn''t know how to take something to cover it up. In this way, Chiluoluo was exposed to the air.


    In Shangguan Rui, there are 10,000 grievances.


    After all, he was only momentarily stunned, and didn''t react much.


    If he reacts, he will definitely take something and put it under himself so that no one can see it. Blame it all, it happened so suddenly.


    Hey¡­¡­


    "Xue Er... I really didn''t mean it... You can stop blaming me, okay?"


    "Alright, alright, quickly pull up your pants, don''t you think you''re ashamed?" Han Yingxue said impatiently.


    Shangguan Rui nodded, answered, and hurriedly pulled up his own pants at home.


    After the two of them were dressed, Han Yingxue dared to put down the hands that covered Han Yingxia, and then asked Han Yingxia, "Yingxia, how is it, were you scared just now?"


    Shangguan Rui also looked at Han Yingxia nervously, wanting to know if Han Yingxia was frightened.


    Han Yingxia shook her head and said, "Sister...I wasn''t frightened, but seeing Brother Rui and Brother Guo Dong without clothes...well...for a while, I felt a little overwhelmed, and I felt like I accidentally broke in. Come on, you did something bad, so..."


    That''s why I screamed at that moment. Totally out of instinct.


    Han Yingxia blamed herself a little.


    After all, when you come in, you should knock on the door first and ask.


    I didn''t even knock on the door, so I broke in directly, so I saw Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong, naked.


    "No, Xia''er, it doesn''t matter, even if you see it, it doesn''t matter!" Shangguan Rui hurriedly comforted.


    Guo Dong was on the side, but he was a little unhappy.


    Shangguanrui said it was okay, but it didn''t mean that she said it was okay.


    Guo Dong is still very concerned about this matter.


    But at this moment, I can only put my dissatisfaction into my heart. There is no other way.


    "Brother Rui, Brother Guo Dong, I''m sorry! Then I''ll go out first..."


    Han Yingxia said, some shyly ran out.


    This matter, for a girl, is still a bit embarrassing to face.


    Han Yingxue tickled the corner of her mouth and glanced at Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong, who also went out with Han Yingxia.


    After seeing Han Yingxue and Han Yingxia leaving again, Shangguan Rui felt a little disappointed.


    took a deep breath. "Hey¡­¡­"

 Chapter 1984： ask a question

    Guo Dong glared at Shangguan Rui, "You sigh, what are you sighing, what''s the point of sighing, it''s me who wants to sigh. Hey, I was seen by others in vain."


    Guo Dong said, not forgetting to complain about Shangguan Rui again. "You said, why did you forget to close the door so well? If you didn''t forget to close the door, wouldn''t it be fine? Miss Xia''er, wouldn''t you just break in?"


    Shangguan Rui pouted, "Can you blame me? I don''t want to close the door, and I know it''s not closed!"


    "Shangguanrui, I see, you did it on purpose. You didn''t close the door on purpose so that Miss Xia''er could see it." Guo Dong''s tone was a bit sour.


    Shangguan Rui turned towards Guo Dong, rolled his eyes and said, "How is that possible? How did I know that Xia''er would suddenly come in? How can I have such a predictive ability! Besides... I don''t want to, My Mei Er has suffered so much damage in her heart. Hey..." Shangguan Rui said, and sighed to himself again.


    Guo Dong''s mouth twitched.


    This guy, how does he feel, there is a kind of duplicity.


    After all, when Han Yingxia broke in, Shangguan Rui didn''t put on his pants, and he was very suspicious of showing it to Han Yingxia on purpose.


    "Shangguanrui, you are really hypocritical." Guo Dong said.


    Shangguan Rui suddenly became unhappy. Originally, he was not in a good mood. Now, he is even more unhappy.


    "Guo Dong, you are hypocritical, I am too lazy to talk to you. I have to find my Xia''er later, I have to take care of her, comfort her and see how she is doing now. Is it true? I was frightened."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Guo Dong was too lazy to continue talking to Shangguan Rui.


    He felt that the biggest hurt to his heart today was that he was okay?


    Hey, okay, I was so embarrassed today, I got so much feces on my body, and my whole body was covered in feces, it was really disgusting, and now... woo woo woo... take a shower, his clean body, It was so embarrassing to be seen by another girl again. Unfortunately, this can''t be told to anyone.


    If you told Meier about this, Meier would definitely be angry. Even if she wasn''t angry, she would be a little bit jealous, right?


    Alright...Even if he wasn''t angry or jealous, he was sure that Meier would be a little unhappy in her heart.


    Just like him.


    If he knew, Meier was accidentally looked at by some man. Even if he knew, they didn''t do anything, just like his accident today, but he would still feel a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    Guo Dong wondered if he would be more unlucky in the future after being so unlucky.


    This bad luck is coming, and it cannot be stopped. If he looked back, he could only burn a few high incense sticks to save himself the bad luck.


    ¡­


    After Han Yingxue and Han Yingxia left, Han Yingxia raised her red face and asked Han Yingxue innocently, "Sister, I have a question for you."


    Han Yingxue nodded and said, "Yingxia, what''s wrong, if you have any questions, just ask."


    Han Yingxia nodded shyly and said, "Sister... This is about Brother Rui."


    Han Yingxue noticed something and frowned. What is this little girl trying to ask?

 Chapter 1985： speechless

    "What happened to your brother Rui?"


    "Brother Rui has nothing..." Han Yingxia waved her hand hurriedly.


    "It''s just..."


    The little girl bit her lower lip, still looking a little shy and embarrassed.


    "Okay, Yingxia, if you have anything, just ask, is there anything I''m embarrassed about in front of me?"


    Han Yingxia nodded, but her little face was still red.


    "Sister, what I want to ask is, why is Rui''s brother, what looks different from Yingwen and Yingwu''s? Why does he have so much hair there, and... and why is it so big? "


    Hearing Han Yingxia''s question, Han Yingxue almost spat out a mouthful of blood donation.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This little girl... She knew that the question she asked must be very shocking, and sure enough, the question she asked almost caused the blood to spurt out of her chest.


    This question made Han Yingxue extremely embarrassed. After thinking about it, Han Yingxue''s ears were a little red, unconsciously.


    After all, she is a girl, how could she be embarrassed.


    Recalling the underside of Shangguan Rui, the thing in Shangguan Rui must be considered a big one among all people, right?


    Han Yingxia didn''t know if there would be any psychological shadow after seeing that thing.


    "This...this..." Han Yingxue stuttered a little, not knowing how to explain it.


    "Sister, what''s the matter, don''t you know why? Or... I will ask Brother Rui in person next time... his own stuff, he must know why..."


    said yes, Han Yingxia stared at Han Yingxue with bright crescent-shaped eyes.


    With a hint of caution, I don''t know if I''m wrong.


    "Cough cough~~"


    Han Yingxue coughed even more now.


    This girl really speaks...


    Almost, the blood on her chest was about to spurt out.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with you, are you alright?" Han Yingxia said, patted Han Yingxue''s back thoughtfully, and then looked at Han Yingxue with some worry, wanting to know if she was okay.


    Han Yingxue said, "I''m fine, but Yingxia, can''t you run over and ask your brother Rui so foolishly."


    "But... I just want to know, what if brother Rui''s is different because he is sick? Should I ask him, so that I can remind him that he can see a doctor if he is sick..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    For this little girl, Han Yingxue felt that she was speechless. I don''t know. If Shangguan Rui knew about it, Han Yingxia thought that he looked like that because he was sick. What kind of reaction would Shangguan Rui have.


    Will he vomit blood and die?


    Han Yingxue decided to let himself explain.


    is not only to take care of Shangguan Rui''s face, but more importantly, Han Yingxia, a girl, ran over to ask Shangguan Rui, it was definitely inappropriate.


    So, Han Yingxue said to Han Yingxia earnestly, "Yingxia, don''t worry, there is nothing wrong with your brother Rui. In fact, when everyone grows up to a certain age, some things in the body will happen. Changes. When Ying Wen and Ying Wu are as old as Shangguan Rui, they will be the same as him. Just like us... ahem, look, don''t our chests start to grow?"

 Chapter 1986： stewed chicken soup

    Han Yingxia heard it and felt that what Han Yingxue said was very reasonable. It turned out to be like this...


    So he nodded and said, "Sister, it''s like this... It''s like my chest, which was flat at first, but then gradually grew bigger. The bottom of Brother Rui was originally the same as Yingwen Yingwu and the others, and then slowly Have you grown up?"


    When Han Yingxia said that, she was still a little shy. After all, when it comes to their breasts, girls are more or less embarrassed.


    Han Yingxue nodded.


    Hmm... let''s put it this way for now.


    "Oh, then I see, Brother Rui is fine."


    "Yeah! Yingxia, don''t think too much, you know?"


    Han Yingxia nodded heavily and said, "Sister, I understand."


    "and!"


    Han Yingxia raised her eyes and looked at Han Yingxue, "What''s the matter, sister?"


    Han Yingxue smiled, "Well... today''s events, don''t tell others, after all, it''s not a glorious thing. If you say it, your brother Rui will feel ashamed."


    Han Yingxia nodded heavily and said, "Well, I see. I won''t say it. After all, Brother Rui is a shy person."


    "good!"


    Han Yingxue was thinking at this moment, in fact, from another angle, Shangguan Rui also has a pitiful place.


    It seems that Han Yingxia has to be held responsible for this guy too?


    After all, Han Yingxia has seen it all, and looking at this little girl, it seems that she is still impressed.


    ¡­


    the other end.


    Mr. Han got up early and grabbed a few hens from the chicken coop.


    One was for himself. After all, he had agreed to cook chicken soup for Han Caiying. The other two were meant to be sent to Mrs. Pan to make up for her body.


    Mrs. Han picked out the chicken coop and picked one or two of the smallest ones to send to Mrs Pan, but the ones she planned to eat were the biggest ones.


    After Mrs. Han caught the chicken, she was too lazy to send it to Mrs. Pan. She only took hemp rope, tied the chicken, and put it aside.


    Then he took the chicken that he was going to kill, and started to serve happily, and then killed it, and he was able to stew soup at noon.


    Mrs. Han first boiled a large pot of hot water, so that she can soak the chicken feathers later.


    Han Caiying is also rare to get up early in the morning, surrounded by Mrs. Han, wanting to let Mrs. Han quickly stew the chicken soup, so that she can drink it earlier.


    Mrs. Han comforted Han Caiying and said, "Yingzi, don''t worry, don''t worry, isn''t mother ready now? Wait, don''t worry, it will be fine soon. I have to boil water now, in this case, wait You can only soak chicken feathers."


    "Okay..." Han Caiying pouted, obviously a little unhappy. However, it soon recovered.


    urged Mrs. Han, "Anyway, mother, hurry up, that''s right!"


    "Well... Mother as soon as possible! Yingzi, you wait!"


    "Well, I went to sit in the yard."


    After Han Caiying finished speaking, she went out of the yard, leaving only Mrs. Han to work in the kitchen alone.


    Mrs. Han hurriedly accelerated her actions at the urging of Han Caiying.


    squatted in front of the cave, added some firewood, and the water in the pot immediately boiled.


    After watching the water in the pot boil, Mrs. Han hurriedly packed some and prepared to soak the chicken feathers.


    I was a little anxious about this, and the water in the basin suddenly turned over.

 Chapter 1987： scalded by boiling water

    If this is ordinary hot water, it will be fine, but this is just boiled water. After it is overturned, the consequences will be a little serious.


    "Ah~ oh hello~~" The scream of Mrs. Han suddenly came from the kitchen. The sound was too miserable, like half of killing a pig.


    After Mrs. Han screamed, Han Caiying frowned, and then slowly wandered into the kitchen.


    Father Han stayed in the room, and when he heard Madam Han''s screams, he also ran out of the room and rushed into the kitchen.


    The second child of the Han family is also in the house.


    Hearing Mrs. Han''s screams, she knew that Mrs. Han must be screaming because something happened.


    Liu is also a very gossip person. Hearing the screams in the kitchen, he was a little curious and came out of the house to see what happened.


    When I got to the kitchen, I saw that Mrs. Han was sitting on the ground miserably, and then she was injured and burned out.


    The boiling water was poured on her arm, and the skin on the entire arm seemed to have sloughed off. It looked abnormally **** and a little disgusting.


    This time, Mrs. Han was hurt and was a little bit unbearable.


    "What''s the matter with you, old lady?" Father Han walked in, looked at Mrs. Han like this, and hurriedly asked.


    Mrs. Han sat on the ground and roared, "Old man, I''m going to die, I''m going to die! I was scalded to death by boiling water."


    Father Han frowned, "Why did you get scalded by boiling water so carelessly?"


    Seeing that Mrs. Han''s arm was so hot, Dad Han was still a little worried.


    This old lady Han has lived with him for so many years, it is impossible not to worry about old lady Han at all.


    Even if the old lady Han does things on weekdays, it makes him a little unhappy, but this does not prevent him from caring about this old lady.


    "Wuwuwu, old man, didn''t I boil the water, wait for the chicken to soak and then pluck the chicken feathers? Yingzi is hungry, I have to simmer the chicken soup quickly, only our Yingzi can drink chicken soup. This time Son, I was in a hurry, so I accidentally overturned the water, and then got scalded? Oh hey... No, no, it hurts to death. What should I do?"


    Seeing Mrs. Han''s pained grin, Dad Han sighed.


    This old woman is for Han Caiying again.


    Isn''t it just stewed chicken soup? It''s such a hurry.


    Father Han said with a stern face, "You were asked to catch the chicken early in the morning and send it to the fifth wife, but you''d better catch the chicken yourself and start cooking chicken soup at home. I know that I have cooked chicken soup for the fifth daughter-in-law. Is it alright now? I burned myself. You said that if you went to send chicken to the fifth daughter-in-law, this would definitely not happen. "


    Facing Father Han''s accusations, Mrs. Han felt even more aggrieved.


    "I said old man, can''t you stop teaching me? Really, if I could have expected such a thing to happen, I would definitely give the chicken to the fifth wife first! Hey, no, no I said, old man, my arm hurts so badly, what should I do?"


    Father Han sighed and said, "What can I do, I''m not a doctor! Go find Father Li!"

 Chapter 1988： all refuse

    With such a severe injury, he must have to find Father Li.


    At this moment, a layer of blisters appeared on Mrs. Han''s arm.


    This boiling water looks very hot indeed.


    Mrs. Han thought about her appearance, and it hurt so much that she could only see the doctor.


    Otherwise, if it goes on like this, she feels that one of her arms is about to be crippled.


    So, he nodded and said, "Okay, go find Father Li."


    "Well..." Father Han nodded, then greeted Han Caiying, who was beside him, "Yingzi, hurry up, go to Father Li''s place, bring Father Li Han over, show your mother, look at all this. What is it like to be hot?"


    Han Caiying pouted and reluctantly said, "Dad, you let me go? How did I know to go? Besides, even if I knew to go, I wouldn''t be able to go! If I go out here, others will Everyone laughs at me, I don''t want to go out."


    Father Han was so angry that his beard shook.


    This inverse girl...


    She is an old woman who is not fond of Han Caiying on weekdays, but at this moment, it seems that Mrs. Han loves her for nothing, and Han Caiying doesn''t care about Mrs. Han''s life or death at all.


    Han Caiying is unwilling to go out and call a doctor for the injured old lady Han.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Seeing that Father Han was about to get angry with Han Caiying, Mrs. Han hurriedly said, "Okay, old man, I think Yingzi is right, when Yingzi goes out, it''s just to point at people for nothing and make people laugh. Isn''t this laughing at Yingzi also laughing at you?"


    Father Han snorted coldly, thinking about it, it was actually, after all, it was also about his face.


    He didn''t want to either. His daughter was laughed at, and he didn''t want to laugh at him from Han Caiying''s body.


    After all, Han Caiying is the daughter of the old Han family.


    "Okay, then don''t let Yingzi go."


    Father Han''s eyes glanced, and found that Han Yingju and Liu Shi had come over at this moment to watch the fun in the kitchen.


    So, Father Han opened his mouth and said to Han Yingju, "Girl Ju, you go, you go to Father Li''s place and call Father Li over."


    Han Yingju was naturally reluctant to run errands.


    "Master, why do you want me? I won''t go..."


    Father Han''s beard was blown up again with anger.


    Why are the people in this family unable to use it?


    Han Caiying couldn''t move, and Han Yingju couldn''t move either.


    Really **** off...


    "Girl Chrysanthemum, your **** have become so hot that you are asked to run errands. Isn''t it a trivial matter?"


    Han Yingju said, "If I don''t go, I won''t go!"


    Father Han looked at Han Yingju angrily, and then pointed to Han Yingju with trembling hands to show Liu Shi, "Second daughter-in-law, look, you are such a good girl."


    Although Liu''s family doesn''t have much affection for Han Yingju on weekdays, in the end, Han Yingju is still her daughter. No matter what, she will have some protection for Han Yingju.


    Mrs. Liu pulled Han Yingju behind her, and said to Father Han with some yin and yang, "Father, I said, if you are looking for someone to run errands, you should also go to Girl Mei, how can you find Ju''er in our family? Well. Look, you didn''t give us anything for the second room. You were all going to send chickens to the fifth room... and you didn''t send chickens to our room..."

 Chapter 1989： send us one too

    Mr. Liu came to see what was going on when he was just joining in the fun, but he didn''t expect it. Father Han and the others even sent chickens to Mrs Pan to eat. They don''t know when Father Han and the others were so good to Wufang.


    If she hadn''t come over today and heard it with her own ears, she still wouldn''t know that there was such a thing.


    Think about yourself again.


    Liu and the others have not eaten meat for a while.


    It is not because there is no money to eat meat, but because there is money, but there is no money to buy it.


    After all, there are no pork sellers in this town.


    When I went to Han Yingxue''s house today. That dead girl just gave them money, but she didn''t sell meat to them.


    They have two bedrooms, but they haven''t eaten much meat for a while.


    At this moment, I naturally want to eat meat, and I want to eat very much.


    It would be great if Father Han and the others could give them two chickens.


    I just didn''t expect that Father Han and the others would think about giving the meat to the fifth room, nor to the second room. I have never seen such a partiality.


    That''s why Mr. Liu felt dissatisfied at this moment.


    After all, they are all a family, Father Han and the others are so eccentric, she will feel a little unhappy in her heart.


    Anyway, she wasn''t afraid of offending Father Han, so she said it directly if there was any dissatisfaction in her heart.


    Father Han listened, and his face darkened.


    This second daughter-in-law really can...


    "Forget it if you don''t go! Really! I''ll go by myself." Father Han said angrily.


    It''s a big deal, go for it yourself, and you don''t have to suffer.


    Mrs Liu smiled, "Father, you can''t say that either. If you were the same to Wufang, you would also give us a chicken to relieve our cravings, wouldn''t the man just go there?"


    Father Han snorted coldly, "I''ll send chickens to Wufang, and you have to compare, so what''s there to say. Your fifth brother and sister are pregnant, and I''ll let you send two chickens with your milk, no What is too much? If you are pregnant again one day, I will definitely give you two chickens to make up for your body. "


    After Father Han finished speaking, Liu Shi was stunned.


    Liu didn''t know about this news,


    was a little shocked.


    I couldn''t help thinking about the credibility of this matter.


    That hen that hasn''t laid eggs for ten thousand years, it''s hard to believe that this time she really laid eggs.


    "Father, really? Is the fifth sibling really pregnant?" Liu Shi asked curiously,


    Father Han nodded and said, "Really, of course it''s true, why are you lying to me?"


    "Ah... that''s what it is! Haha, that''s really congratulations to the fifth siblings!" Although Liu said this on his mouth, he didn''t think like this in his heart.


    This fifth sibling, if she is really pregnant and will give birth to a son in the future, then no one will laugh at her anymore?


    Thinking that Mrs. Pan would not be told that she would not be laughed at, Mrs. Liu still felt a little unhappy in her heart.


    This sister-in-law used to like to see each other''s jokes easily. When everyone laughed at Pan before, it also brought a lot of joy to Liu.


    After all, her belly is a bit more competitive, and she gave birth to a son, so her status in the family is naturally a little higher than that of Pan. When the family was not separated, Mrs. Han used to reprimand Pan more severely.

 Chapter 1990： to call Han Yingxue

    "So, don''t compare, but your fifth brother and sister sent her chickens when she was pregnant..." Father Han felt a little helpless.


    It feels like there is no need for this in this family.


    This is a comparison, a comparison, for the sake of a little thing, it really doesn''t mean the slightest bit.


    "Father, you can''t say that. The child in the womb of the fifth sibling is your grandson, and Ying Jie is also your grandson. You can''t be too partial. Ying Jie hasn''t eaten meat for several days. You are so greedy, could it be that you can¡¯t also give a chicken to our family so that Ying Jie can also relieve your cravings?¡±


    When Father Han heard this, his expression was not very good.


    . The ink has come and the ink has gone, not because of this matter.


    Father Han thought it was really boring.


    If you give one, just give one, so he nodded and said, "Okay, let the girl Ju run over, and I''ll catch a chicken for you when I come back."


    When Liu Shi heard it, he was instantly happy.


    is just a trip. It is really good to be able to earn a chicken and cook chicken soup.


    So he sent Han Yingju with a smile and said, "Ju''er, hurry up, go for a run and find Father Li."


    Han Yingju didn''t agree at all, but when she thought about it, if she came back, she would be able to drink chicken soup and eat chicken, so she decided to run aside.


    "Okay...then I''ll go..." When Han Yingju was about to go, Mrs. Han shouted, "No, don''t let the girl pass, anyway, I don''t agree to give the chicken to the second room."


    This is enough for the fifth room to hurt her. If it is given to the second room, her heart is still bleeding?


    After all, there are not many chickens left in the house. If you continue like this, encourage yourself to go back and eat.


    Now I can still lay a little egg, and when there is no delicious food, I can add extra meals, and it will not make life too hard.


    "Old lady, if you don''t give it, who will call you Father Li?"


    Mrs. Han frowned and said, "What are you calling Daddy Li, if you let that old man come over, he might have to defraud me again. Who knows how much money it will cost to see my arm burnt? Our family has no money and can''t afford it!"


    Madam Han temporarily forgot her pain because of her anger. She just thought that she must not let Liu Shi take advantage of her, and she must not let Father Li come back and swindle money again.


    Thinking about one''s own things, all the pain seems to be able to be left behind.


    "Then if you don''t treat it, how can you do it? Look at how strong you are. It''s very serious. If you don''t treat it, you might get pus, and then it will be terrible."


    Mrs. Han didn''t care about herself, but wondered if she could find a compromise.


    I suddenly thought of something, and hurriedly said to Father Han, "Old man, you help me into the house first, won''t the fool be able to heal? You go over there and let her come and show me, this is Can''t it be?"


    The old lady Han calculated in her heart, at least if Han Yingxue saw a doctor, she would definitely not have to pay money, which would save a lot of money.


    Father Han sighed and said, "Okay, then I''ll go to Snow Girl and let her come over and show you."


    When Liu saw his chicken flying, he felt a little unhappy in his heart.


    This dead old woman...

 Chapter 1991： From luxury to thrift

    Really buckled!


    is just a chicken, is it necessary to look like this?


    After sending to Wufang, what is the matter with giving them a chicken now.


    Really¡­


    Thinking about it, Ying Jie in their family is also the grandson of Mrs. Han. Could it be that Mrs. Han just gave them Ying Jie a chicken together?


    But Liu also knew that this old lady Han was such a stingy person.


    If she doesn''t want to, no matter what method she thinks of, don''t try to get anything out of her hands.


    This is exactly where Liu was helpless.


    Mrs. Han is afraid that only Han Caiying is in her heart, and she is stingy to other people.


    Liu pouted, "If you don''t give it, you won''t give it. You really think it''s rare for others!"


    Liu snorted coldly, not bothering to look at Mrs. Han again.


    I scolded Mrs. Han ten thousand times in my heart. At the same time, I felt that Mrs. Han was like this now, that is what she deserved.


    Only such a vicious woman would have such an end.


    "Ju''er, let''s go!" Liu Shi pulled Han Yingju, and before leaving, she did not forget to give the Korean old lady a blank look.


    Mrs. Han was concerned about the burns on her body, so naturally she didn''t have time to pay attention to Mrs. Liu. If she knew that Liu''s attitude towards her was like this, she would probably jump up again and be so angry.


    After left the kitchen, Liu''s mood was not very good.


    I still have some complaints about Mrs. Han in my heart.


    Han Yingju, who was behind him, said to Mrs Liu, "Mother, why is the milk like this? It''s really hateful, isn''t it just a chicken? You can''t bear to give it to us."


    Liu Shi coldly snorted, "Don''t you know what your milk is like? If you want to get something from her hand, it''s a dream."


    Han Yingju pouted, "But mother, we haven''t eaten meat for a long time, and I want to eat it. Later, we will definitely want to stew chicken soup, smelling that fragrant smell, we will not be greedy. died?"


    Han Yingju said this, and Liu Shi also felt as if he smelled that fragrant smell.


    saliva came out of his mouth, Liu Shi could only swallow into his stomach.


    When the two of them were talking, they were already in their own room.


    When Han Yingjie heard the stewed chicken soup, he immediately became agitated.


    "Mother, drink stewed chicken soup, I want to drink stewed chicken soup, I haven''t had it for a long time, I want to drink it, can you give me stewed chicken soup?"


    Han Yingjie grabbed Liu''s clothes and started shouting.


    This shout made Liu''s whole head confused.


    "Okay, okay, Yingjie, please stop arguing."


    Han Yingjie said with a bitter face, "Mother, I want to drink chicken soup, I don''t care, I just want to drink it."


    There is no way for Liu Shi to be disturbed.


    This chicken soup, she wants to drink it too, but the problem is that you can''t even have money. In this town, no one sells it at all.


    Liu''s is also a good eater, so naturally he also wanted to drink chicken soup.


    I feel that for the past month, I have only eaten vegetarian dishes, and I don¡¯t have to eat meat. It¡¯s really hard to live.


    The family probably had a better life and forgot for a while. When the family had no money, they couldn¡¯t eat meat for half a year.


    From frugality to luxury is easy, but from luxury to frugality is difficult.


    This whole family is spoiled, and the hard life is now impossible.


    Han Yingjie saw Liu''s silence, and continued to make a fuss, "Mother, you don''t care what you say, it''s so annoying!"

 Chapter 1992： brainstorm

    Liu Shi was a little helpless and said, "Yingjie, why can''t my mother talk?"


    "Anyway, you just don''t talk, mother, what you said, you brought me deer meat to eat, do you have it now? So I want to eat chicken and drink chicken soup, if you don''t get me to eat it, you are a mangy dog, I I''ll never trust you again! I''ll hate you!"


    Listening to Han Yingjie''s words, Liu''s mood was a little complicated.


    He continued to coax at Han Yingjie, "Yingjie, you can''t talk about mother like this, mother didn''t do this on purpose, right? Mother also wants to buy Zhangzi meat, but your sister Xueer won''t sell it to me. Ah, what can I do? If you want to blame, blame her."


    Han Yingjie listened, pouted very high, and said in dissatisfaction, "Is that the fool who didn''t sell it to us?"


    Han Yingxue had a problem with intelligence before, so Han Yingjie also called Han Yingxue a fool.


    Originally, Liu Shi didn''t have much upbringing towards Han Yingjie on weekdays. Hearing Han Yingjie address Han Yingxue like this, he always held an attitude of acquiescence.


    "Yes indeed!"


    "Anyway, I don''t care. If I can''t eat deer meat, then I will eat chicken, I will eat chicken!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This goes around again.


    Mrs Liu frowned, thinking in her heart, how could she get a chicken for her precious son.


    In this daytime, you can''t go and steal from others, right?


    Hey, really...


    But she couldn''t stand the trouble of her precious son.


    "I said Ju''er his mother, Yingjie wants to eat chicken, you can get him a chicken, just as we all eat together." The second child of the Han family, lying on the couch, stretched, facing Liu Commander.


    Liu glared at the second child of the Han family, and said in a displeased tone. "You said it lightly. If you have the ability, go get a chicken back."


    The second child of the Han family said nonchalantly, "We have so much money now, is it possible that we can''t even buy a chicken? Haha, I don''t believe it, these days, we can''t spend it if we have money."


    Liu Shi rolled his eyes at the second child of the Han family, "You''re right, you really can''t afford to spend money. There is no meat seller in this town."


    "No meat, no chicken?"


    "Nonsense, there must be no, if there is, can''t I buy it?"


    "I said, Ju''er, her mother, can you use your brain? Even if you can''t buy it in this town, there will always be some in this village for sale, right? Look who has more chickens, take the money and go there. Just sell one and come back, just negotiate the price. I still don¡¯t believe it, people in a village are like that fool, they don¡¯t know how to earn money.¡±


    After the second child of the Han family finished speaking, Liu''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he felt that the second child of the Han family made a lot of sense.


    Many people in this village have chickens at home.


    There is no food to eat these days. Eating chicken is definitely not worth it.


    If you use the money from selling chickens in exchange for food, it will be a lot of money.


    After all, if you eat food, you can last for a while, and you will not starve to death.


    Liu said to the second child of the Han family with a smile. "Father Ju''er, you''re right. In our village, you can only buy meat from silly girls. How can you not be able to buy things with money? Hehe, I''ll ask other houses. If so, I''ll get a chicken back."

 Chapter 1993： smart korean second child

    Looking at the second child of the Han family, Liu Shi''s eyes began to show admiration again, "Dad Ju''er, I found that you are getting more and more powerful now. How can you be so smart?"


    The second child of the Han family raised his chin proudly and said, "Of course, do you still use such praise? Don''t even look at who your man is!"


    The more the second son of the Han family spoke, the more he felt a sense of pride.


    Which man doesn''t want to be touted, and so does he.


    Actually, the second child of the Han family thinks that he has always been smarter.


    So after so many years, I can be lazy.


    Otherwise, he would probably have to do a lot of work in this field.


    "Okay, okay, don''t compliment me, your husband and I are smarter than a day or two."


    Liu burst out laughing. Seeing how the second child of the Han family was stunned, she couldn''t help but want to laugh, "Daddy Ju''er, how can you praise you, you will start to go to heaven. I don''t know how to be ashamed."


    "What the hell, what I''m saying is all the truth, okay? You and me are the dragon and the phoenix in the world. It''s a blessing for you to have a husband as smart as me. Hey, it''s a pity that my father didn''t give it to me back then. Reading, reading to my eldest brother. If I read to me, I will definitely be better than my eldest brother. At his age, he has not yet been admitted to a scholar, which is a shame for our old Han family. If he reads to me If so, isn''t that a scholar easy to do?"


    The second child of the Han family is arrogant and arrogant. He always thinks that he is the smartest in this family. Unfortunately, her father''s vision is not good.


    Liu shi shook his head when he saw the appearance of the second child of the Han family.


    There is no way, she knows the temper of the second child of the Han family. If he flies up, it will be difficult to get down.


    can only not interrupt the second child of the Han family, let the second child of the Han family brag, and talk about it after the brag.


    After waiting for the second child of the Han family to finish speaking, Liu Shi covered her mouth and smiled, "I said that Ju''er''s father, according to what you said, then you become a scholar, so am I not a lady scholar? Say it, How nice it sounds, isn''t everyone envious of me?"


    This ancient people had great respect for scholars.


    is the big house of the old Han family. Even the second eldest of the Han family still doesn''t have a name, but he can read and write, so he can find jobs in the town, and he is more comfortable than they are in the countryside.


    Her sister-in-law lived a little better than them.


    The other sisters need work. Many times, families get together. Sun shi also doesn''t work very much. In the final analysis, it is because she has a husband who is a scholar, and she is respected wherever she goes.


    "Of course, it''s because my dad was wrong and didn''t know how to read to me!"


    The second child of the Han family said, and seemed to sigh with regret, feeling that Father Han really wasted such a talent.


    If he had read to him, he would not have to live in this village and have to do farm work. If he is admitted as a scholar, he can also add glory to the old Han family.


    "I said that Ju''er''s father, don''t talk about this, it''s useless to say it, if you don''t study, you don''t study. But you are so smart, our family''s Ying Jie must be like you. If you look back, if you study, you must be able to. To be admitted to a scholar."

 Chapter 1994： Dear son

    The second child of the Han family nodded in agreement. "Of course, don''t look at who Ying Jie''s son is. My son, it''s definitely not bad."


    Liu Shi smiled and said, "Yes, yes, our precious son, it''s definitely not bad. It depends on the admission. If I look back, I will go to the town and ask. Fortunately, we have money now, You can give Ying Jie a good study. Otherwise, it is estimated that we may not be able to pay for this tuition. "


    Liu''s thought in his heart made him even more proud.


    For the original decision, I feel that I did the right thing.


    She just didn''t expect the red wine made by Han Yingxue to be so valuable.


    It seems that there is no money in the future. This silly girl has red wine in her house. She has to find a way to get some red wine anyway, so that she can sell it to that person, and she can still make a lot of money.


    Mrs Liu patted Han Yingjie''s head and placed all expectations on Han Yingjie. Some of them said to Han Yingjie earnestly, "Yingjie, mother is counting on you now, you must study hard, and get famous in the future. When the time comes, we can bring our whole family to enjoy the happiness together.¡±


    Han Yingjie looked at Liu impatiently. "I know, I know, mother, you''re so long-winded and annoying, you''ve agreed to buy chicken, so hurry up and buy *** I''m still waiting for chicken soup!"


    For Han Yingjie''s tone, Liu was not angry.


    is her precious son after all, no one can be angry with her precious son.


    Liu hurriedly nodded and said, "Xingxingxing, I''ll go, I''ll go."


    "Hmm. Hurry up!"


    Liu shook her big **** and left.


    On this side, after Father Han helped Mrs. Han into the house, he hurried to Han Yingxue''s place.


    Father Han also felt that Han Yingxue''s medical skills were no worse than Father Li''s.


    The most important thing is the family, and they will definitely not collect money.


    Now that their money is used to buy food, they all feel that they are in a bit of a pinch.


    If you spend money to see a doctor, I guess it will be really sad in the future.


    Where possible, save as little as possible.


    After a while, Father Han came over to Han Yingxue''s side panting.


    Father Han rarely comes to Han Yingxue''s new house on weekdays. It''s not that he doesn''t like to walk around with Han Yingxue''s family, but he thinks that if he comes here often, will Han Yingxue and the others misunderstand that he wants something from here. of.


    His old face has something that can''t be pulled down.


    Seeing Father Han coming over panting, Han Yingxue asked, "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you? Why are you rushing over here?"


    Father Han said, "Hey, Xue Er, hurry up, hurry up and follow me to my side."


    "Grandpa, don''t be in a hurry and speak slowly. Take a break."


    Father Han watched as Father Han was out of breath. If this continues, will Father Han bear it?


    Father Han listened to what Han Yingxue said, and listened, Shuke took a few breaths, and waited until he was not so breathless before saying, "Xue girl, your milk was accidentally scalded by boiling water, you come with me. Let''s help you see."


    "That''s it!"


    Han Yingxue frowned.


    Looking at Father Han''s worried look, he still nodded and said to Father Han, "Okay, Lord, let''s go here quickly."

 Chapter 1995： Han Chae Young works

    If it was just Mrs. Han, she would not be worried at all.


    After all, what happened to that old woman is none of her business.


    She is not so much a nosy person, and the lives of those who don''t care have nothing to do with her.


    But Father Han...


    Han Yingxue felt that this grandfather was actually quite good, even if it wasn''t for Mrs. Han, for Father Han, he always had to go there.


    "Master, don''t worry, walk slowly, you are already burned, so don''t rush for a while." Han Yingxue couldn''t help saying when he saw that Father Han was walking very fast.


    This old man will easily fall if he is not careful while walking.


    The bones of the elderly are relatively loose, and if they fall, the situation is very serious.


    The bones are injured, and they don''t heal as easily as young people.


    Father Han''s footsteps slowed down, "Hey, I''m just too worried about your milk, I''ll slow down, if I get hurt, that old woman will really have no one to take care of."


    There is a sense of helplessness in Father Han''s words.


    Thinking about that old woman, it is impossible to count on Han Caiying to take care of her. As for the second child of the Han family, it is estimated that there is no hope.


    This made them run errands, and they were all unwilling, so let alone take care of Mrs. Han.


    Han Yingxue listened and felt sad for a while, thinking that Father Han was also pitiful.


    "Well, Lord, slow down, the milk is just a burn, it''s not a serious illness, it''s better to treat."


    Father Han responded twice.


    When the two were rushing to the old house of the old Han family, at that time, in the house of Mrs. Han.


    Han Caiying stood aside.


    Seeing Mrs. Han like this, not only did she not care at all. Instead, he urged, "Mother, when will I be able to drink chicken soup?"


    Mrs. Han was quite helpless.


    If you''re fine, you''ll be fine. You can make chicken soup for Han Caiying to drink, but at this moment, she can''t move herself. With this arm injury, she definitely can''t work.


    "Yingzi, this chicken soup is very easy to stew, it''s not difficult at all, my mother will tell you how to cook it, you can cook it yourself."


    Han Caiying seems very reluctant, "Mother...how can I know...I don''t want to go there."


    "Then how do you drink chicken soup? My mother definitely won''t do it. If my mother directs you, can you do as my mother said?"


    "No, no, mother, I still won''t."


    Mrs. Han was a little helpless. "Yingzi, if you are like this, you can''t help it, then you may not be able to drink chicken soup."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Han Caiying became unhappy when she heard that she couldn''t drink.


    It seems that she still has to do it herself.


    Although I am a little reluctant, if you want to drink chicken soup, you must do it yourself.


    "Sorry, Yingzi, mother didn''t expect such a thing to happen, so, wait until mother''s hand is better, and mother will cook chicken soup for you, okay?"


    "Forget it, wait for you to be well, I don''t know when it will be, I''ll go by myself, mother, then tell me, what should I do?"


    "It''s very simple!" When Mrs. Han heard that Han Caiying wanted to do it herself, she was instantly relieved that their Yingzi would finally be able to do something by herself. "Yingzi, the chicken girl has been killed, there is boiling water in the pot, you can soak it, and then pluck the hair."

 Chapter 1996： incredible

    "Oh, is it that simple?"


    "After plucking the chicken feathers, you must also clean the internal organs of the chicken. You can do it according to the mother''s usual method and wash it clean. After the chicken is cleaned, you put it in the pot. Put a pot of water, and then Put a little **** slices and start stewing. When the stew is done, you can add a little salt, don''t put too much at once, put a little bit and taste it and ask, when you think it''s alright, don''t continue to put it."


    Han Caiying nodded, "Okay, mother, I know."


    Han Caiying said, she left the house and began to prepare to pluck chicken feathers, and then she would cook chicken soup to drink.


    So, Han Yingxue''s father Han came over, and what he saw was the scene of Han Caiying pulling chicken feathers in the yard.


    Han Yingxue and Father Han were a little surprised. After all, Han Caiying can actually work, which is really unbelievable.


    "Yingzi, you... are you pulling chicken feathers?" Father Han asked with a light cough.


    Han Caiying didn''t even raise her head, "Dad, didn''t you ask? Mother said she couldn''t make it, I want to drink chicken soup, can''t I just do it myself?"


    That''s what it looks like...


    He said how this girl became lighthearted, because he wanted to drink chicken soup, and there was no way to do so.


    "Then you pull it out, I''ll take the snow girl to see your mother."


    Han Caiying replied vaguely, she didn''t seem to care much about Mrs. Han.


    Han Yingxue entered Mrs. Han''s house with Father Han, and saw that the burn on Mrs. Han''s arm was a little more serious than she expected.


    However, even though it was a little serious, Han Yingxue was not helpless with this kind of burn.


    Compared with other injuries, burns are relatively easy to deal with.


    helped Mrs. Han to take a look, and said, "Nothing. I have to go up the mountain this afternoon, get some medicinal materials back, make some ointment and smear it on it, and it will be fine."


    Father Han was relieved to hear Han Yingxue say this.


    "Well, it''s alright if nothing else matters. Girl Xue, you said that you have to go up the mountain to collect herbs. It''s too much trouble for you."


    Han Yingxue waved his hand and said, "It''s okay."


    Anyway, she is going to go up the mountain by the way to see if she can get some prey.


    The deer meat in the house will not last long, and she has to give it to her uncle. It is estimated that there will be less than a few days left.


    After all, she has a lot of people in her family, and she eats a little bit of food in a while, and she doesn''t eat it at all.


    When I go back later, I will eat lunch early and then go up the mountain. I guess it will only be two or three o''clock. I will definitely have enough time to go to her uncle''s house.


    This carriage runs relatively fast, and it is estimated that it will arrive in twenty or thirty minutes.


    If you are lucky enough to get a little more prey, you can also send some to her uncle''s house.


    In her uncle''s house, except for Cheng Guihua and Zhao Goudan, she likes everything else.


    When Mrs. Han heard that Han Yingxue had to go up the mountain herself for her, she was suddenly moved, "Xue girl, you are really kind and filial, and you went up to the mountain to collect medicine for your milk. This mountain is really amazing. It''s too dangerous. If it doesn''t work, you can buy some medicinal materials from Father Li, and it''ll be fine. In this case, wouldn''t it be so dangerous?"

 Chapter 1997： conscience found

    Han Yingxue listened to Mrs. Han''s words, and a faint smile appeared on her lips.


    The words of Mrs. Han, on the surface, sounded like she cared about her, but Han Yingxue could hear it, and there was still a calculation in it.


    What Mrs. Han meant was not to tell her to go to Father Li to buy medicinal herbs, but in this case, wouldn''t she have to bear all the expenses alone.


    This is a good calculation.


    Hey... Actually it''s nothing. This old lady Han has not been like this for a day or two. It is not bad that she can say a little nice thing in her mouth. Naturally, she can''t ask Mrs. Han to say this nice thing. Be more complete.


    "Milk, this medicinal material is very expensive, it might cost several taels of silver." Han Yingxue said, there was a hint of playfulness in her words, let''s see what Mrs. Han said.


    Mrs. Han thought for a while, and said in her mouth, "That''s it... But girl Xue, don''t you have a lot of money in your hand? If you don''t care about such a small amount of money, it''s not very good to be able to be less dangerous. Is it?"


    Han Yingxue snorted inwardly, this old lady Han really said so.


    On the face, Han Yingxue didn''t show much, but smiled and said, "You can''t spend it like this if you have money. Where you can save, naturally you have to save a little bit. Otherwise, there will always be a day when it will run out. right?"


    Mrs. Han nodded and said, "Well, yes, what you said, girl, is not wrong. But you have to be careful when you go up the mountain."


    Mrs. Han seemed to be concerned again.


    "I know. If it''s okay, then I''ll go first, and the ointment will be ready before I send it over."


    Han Yingxue said lightly.


    "OK."


    Waiting for Han Yingxue to get up and about to leave, Mrs. Han suddenly called Han Yingxue again.


    "Anything else."


    "Girl Xue, is my injury really okay? It hurts badly right now."


    After saying that, Mrs. Han also looked like she was gasping for breath because of the pain.


    "You have to endure the pain, there is no other way."


    Mrs. Han pouted, "Okay..."


    It¡¯s just that the pain is a little uncomfortable to endure.


    Waiting for Han Yingxue to leave, Mrs. Han muttered in front of Dad Han, "This girl sometimes feels good, but sometimes it''s too annoying to talk."


    In the end, Mrs. Han still had some dissatisfaction with Han Yingxue, and felt that Han Yingxue''s attitude was not the attitude she should have towards her elders.


    Father Han gave Mrs. Han an angry look, "Okay, I said that you are not satisfied. Whose granddaughter can save you money for medical treatment, and whose granddaughter went up the mountain to collect medicine for you."


    When Father Han said this, Mrs. Han nodded in agreement, "Old man, what you said is also true. Before we split up, I thought this girl Xue was the most hateful, and she would be deducted to death. She didn''t have a good attitude towards my grandma. How good. Now..."


    Father Han raised his eyebrows, "What''s the matter now? What has your conscience discovered?"


    Mrs. Han snorted softly, "Now I find out that this girl Xue is not the worst. If you want me to tell me, this second child is not a thing. I got burned, let them run away. I don¡¯t even want my legs, but I want to ask us for a chicken.¡±


    Having said that, Mrs. Han was very angry with Liu Shi and Han Yingju again.

 Chapter 1998： regret

    I couldn''t stop scolding in my heart, these two rooms are really not the same thing.


    used to be good for the second room, among several rooms, but I didn''t expect that they would treat her like this now.


    She had known that on this day, any work at home should be left to the second room.


    It would have been better if they were exhausted at that time, so that she would not be angry here now.


    "I''ve said it long ago that at home, this girl Xue is the best, but you don''t listen. If you had treated her well, this girl would definitely not treat you like she is now."


    Father Han said with a sigh, "This girl is a person who knows the difference between grievances and grievances. If anyone treats her well, she will treat others well, and if anyone treats her badly, she will definitely not treat others. Good. Look, at the beginning, the fifth child was good to her family. Now girl Xue has the ability. Didn''t she support our fifth child? What''s so good about this girl, and she knows how to give it to me, the master come over."


    Mrs. Han listened and nodded again and again. I think the situation is exactly what Father Han said.


    Look at this old five family, if it weren''t for the help of that girl, how could it be possible to live in a new house like this.


    Mrs. Han now has a little regret.


    If...


    If she could have treated this girl a little better at the beginning, would Han Yingxue have anything she would have sent to her?


    Her life will not be as good as it is now.


    Mrs. Han felt a sense of regret.


    Unfortunately, time can''t come back, and she can''t be nice to Han Yingxue so early.


    Mrs. Han remorsefully said to Father Han, "Old man, why didn''t I know how to be nice to the people in the fourth room? I was really blinded by the lard. These four rooms are still us. The old Han family has the most children, and the fourth daughter-in-law can still do it, but it is strange that their room is not pleasing to the eye."


    Father Han snorted softly, "Have you been fooled by lard less often?"


    Which bad thing was done in this house, wasn''t it all because of Mrs. Han?


    Let''s just say he is a girl. If Mrs. Han hadn''t been spoiled, she wouldn''t have achieved such a shameful situation today.


    "Hey, old man, I''m not feeling well in my heart, but if you talk about me, it''s even worse in my heart."


    "There''s nothing you can do if you don''t have a good time."


    "Old man, you said, if I were nice to the people in the fourth room, wouldn''t it be too late?" Mrs. Han looked at Dad Han in a flattering way.


    The corner of Father Han''s mouth twitched, and he asked in a questioning tone, "What are you thinking about?"


    Mrs. Han hurriedly shook her head and said, "No, I can think of what to do, but I just want to be nice to the fourth room, and I will see if the girl Xue will be nice to me. Maybe. , Girl Xue sees me getting better, and she will treat me a little better, just like the fifth room. In the future, whatever is good, will send a little to us. Old man, you are right wrong?"


    Father Han''s beard blew.


    He said, how could this old woman say these words so well? She changed her mind to be better for the fourth room. It turned out that she had such a plan in her heart.


    is really shrewd.


    "How do I know if it will, but if you are sincere, girl Xue will definitely know."

 Chapter 1999： sincerely

    "That''s it!" Mrs. Han seemed very happy when she heard it, and she was a little longed in her heart that Han Yingxue would be able to bring her a bunch of good things.


    Father Han''s cold voice drifted into Mrs. Han''s ears again, "However, if you are hypocritical and only do things on the surface, a smart person like Snow Girl will definitely be able to see it, so I said, old lady, if you''re fine, don''t have those tricks in your heart. Don''t be too mean on weekdays, it''s actually okay."


    Mrs. Han pouted.


    Let her be sincere?


    That would be a bit difficult.


    After all, she has never been nice to anyone except her own daughter. It would be difficult for her to be sincere to Sifang.


    "This...hey..."


    Mrs. Han sighed, she had to try it. In case she did it on the surface, Han Yingxue thought she was fine.


    "And..." Father Han said in a deep voice to Mrs. Han with a serious look on his face, "You will be better for our fifth room after this. In fact, filial piety means that the fifth is the most filial. Now. You didn''t like Wufang before, isn''t it because the fifth daughter-in-law failed to give birth to a son to inherit the family of our Wufang? Now, the fifth wife is pregnant, isn''t that enough? The daughter-in-law is pregnant now, look back and see if there is anything you can take care of, try to take care of it as much as possible."


    Mrs. Han nodded and responded. "I know, I know."


    She is an old man, in fact, there is nothing wrong with what she said. In this family, if you say that you are filial, the fifth is the most filial to them.


    But for so many years, she has no good feelings for this fifth daughter-in-law, and it is very difficult to make her look good for a while.


    Father Han said that, she could only reconcile with her mouth, but she knew that in her heart, she would not be so good to Pan.


    Han Yingxue returned home and started to handle lunch.


    Since Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan are here, they must be guests. When guests come, they should treat them well.


    So for lunch, Han Yingxue cooked herself and cooked something delicious for a couple of little girls.


    I also have some eggs at home. In addition to frying a plate of eggs with a few pieces of Chaotian pepper, I also made an egg soup.


    In addition, I made a lot of deer meat.


    is not only to entertain Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan, but also to satisfy a few gluttons at home.


    A scent wafted out of the kitchen, making the people outside greedy.


    After Han Yingxue came back, Zhao Xiaoya felt that she was idle.


    The most busy thing on weekdays is cooking in the kitchen, but when Han Yingxue came back, he took over the cooking.


    She didn''t want Han Yingxue to work hard to do these things, but helplessly, the whole family likes to eat Han Yingxue''s dishes. After all, Han Yingxue''s craftsmanship is much better than hers.


    In this way, she can''t say so much.


    Originally, I wanted to help burn the fire, but Han Yingxue''s younger siblings took over the job of burning the fire.


    "Sister, look, these children are diligent..."


    Zhao knows what Zhao Xiaoya is going to say. Then he smiled and said, "Let them go to work, their sister and brother liked this before."

 Chapter 2000： ready for school

    In those days, when it was not very wealthy, when the family was in more difficulties, Zhao was also confinement, and he couldn''t do anything, only everything fell on Han Yingxue''s body.


    This cooking work naturally goes without saying.


    However, several younger siblings are also very sensible. Every time Han Yingxue cooks, they will go to the side and help Han Yingxue cook together.


    Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu helped set the fire.


    Naturally, Mr. Zhao didn¡¯t know that at that time, even though the children were working, they were still very happy.


    Because in those days, the time we spent together was even more memorable.


    That''s why a few children wanted to run over, like before, to help Han Yingxue cook with the fire.


    In the kitchen, Han Yingxue was busy cooking, but she had a calm smile on her face.


    There was a thin layer of sweat on his forehead.


    Han Yingxue held his sleeve, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and resumed his work.


    Han Yingwu sat in front of the stove and made a fire, looked at Han Yingxue with a smile and said, "Sister, I just like this. I''m really happy to cook with you."


    Han Yingxue also raised the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "Really?"


    Han Yingwu nodded heavily and said, "Hmm, sister, of course yes, cooking with you makes me very happy, just like we used to be in the old house."


    Han Yingxia also responded, "Yeah, sister, I also like to cook with you in the kitchen. It feels so good for us to be together as siblings."


    "It''s just that we can''t be like this for a while, sister is getting busier and busier..."


    When Han Yingwu said that, his eyes sank, stained with a hint of sadness.


    "Okay, aren''t you happy, Ying Wu, look at you, sister doesn''t even think you are happy."


    Han Yingwu smiled when Han Yingxue said this, "Sister, no, how could I be unhappy."


    Han Yingxue nodded. "Well, that''s it. It''s good to be happy. By the way..."


    Han Yingxue seemed to have thought of something. She looked beside the stove and made sure that Han Yingwen had not come, "Ying Wu, where did your brother Yingwen go? Why didn''t you come?"


    Is something wrong, otherwise, I won''t be able to disappear.


    Speaking of Han Yingwen, Han Yingwu smiled and said, "Sister, brother Yingwen is reading in the study."


    Han Yingxue was a little surprised, "Is Yingwen so diligent?"


    Han Yingwu nodded and said, "Yes, brother Yingwen is very diligent. Sometimes, he is diligent He can watch it all day. I don''t know why, but brother Yingwen can watch very fascinatedly. I''m too lazy to watch."


    "That''s because you''re not interested in that, so naturally you''re too lazy to read it. Your brother Yingwen is interested."


    Although Han Yingxue said so, she still sighed in her heart. It seems that there are not many children who like to read books.


    Perhaps Han Yingwen''s gentle and quiet temperament is more suitable for reading. After all, it is more difficult for people with a literary character to communicate with people, but it is much easier to communicate with books.


    Han Yingxue thought, it''s autumn, it''s time to prepare a family and arrange for the two younger brothers to go to the school in the town.

 Chapter 2001： Miss Jiaer sister

    "Ying Wu, if you look back, I will send you and brother Yingwen to the school." Han Yingxue said.


    Han Yingwu seemed to be a little reluctant after hearing this, "Sister, is it so fast?"


    Looking at Han Yingwu like this, it seems that he doesn''t want to go to school.


    Even if it is not relying on this younger brother to gain fame and let the family follow along, it is a good thing for this boy to study more.


    Reading more books can broaden people''s horizons, and the more knowledge they have, naturally it will be different.


    "Sorry, it is estimated that the school has already started. I was too busy a few days ago, so this matter was delayed. Otherwise, the two of you would have been sent over long ago."


    Han Yingwu pouted, "Hey, that''s fine..."


    Think about it, after school, I don¡¯t have so much time to play.


    These days when we don¡¯t go to school, the children at home are still very happy to play together.


    "Sister, if brother Yingwen heard the news, he would be very happy. He said it before that he was looking forward to going to school. Hehe, but I think that brother Yingwen is not only thinking about going to school, but also thinking about going to school. I definitely want to meet that lovely little sister Jia Er."


    The Jiaer in Han Yingwu''s mouth is Xuanyuan Jiaer.


    Han Yingxue''s smile widened, with a hint of ambiguous smile.


    Han Yingwu has something in his words. He was only a few years old and knew these things.


    Han Yingwen, who was reading hard in the study room, suddenly sneezed two loudly.


    Han Yingwen rubbed his nose, wondering, how could he sneeze so well? Could he have contracted the cold?


    Thinking like this, he decided to go back and wear two more clothes. After all, the weather is indeed getting colder slowly.


    Han Yingwu said again, "Sister, if we are studying, can we take Yu''er with us, otherwise, Yu''er alone will definitely be boring..."


    What Han Yingwu was most worried about was that he and Han Yingwen had gone to school, so he wouldn''t have much time to accompany that little girl at home.


    Thinking of Tuoba Yu''er following him all day long, Ying Wu brother, Ying Wu brother shouting, Han Yingwu felt softhearted.


    So, he didn''t want to watch them go to school, Tuoba Yuer was bored at home alone.


    Although he said that his second sister was also at home, Han Yingwu also knew that Han Yingxia''s temperament was that kind of gentle and quiet, and it was impossible to play with Tuoba Yu''er.


    But Tuoba Yuer just needs someone to play with her.


    Han Yingxue thought for a while and thought that Han Yingwu''s proposal was a good one.


    It can¡¯t be said that girls don¡¯t go to school.


    For girls, if they go to school and learn more knowledge, it is also a good thing, although in this era it is said that "a woman is virtuous without talent".


    Tuoba Yu''er is not a simple identity. She is also a little princess of a country, and she looks extremely smart.


    It has to be nurtured from an early age, but you can''t spoil this child.


    "Okay, Sister Huihui will also help Yu''er pay the tuition, and then you can go to school together."


    Han Yingwu was very excited when he heard it.


    "Sister, you are so kind!"


    "Don''t be too sweet. Sister has to hurry to cook, and I have to go to the mountain in the afternoon."


    In the yard, Zhao Shi and Zhao Xiaoya chatted without a word.


    Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan also happened to be sitting on the side, listening quietly.

 Chapter 2002： Zhao Xiaojuans complaint

    Hearing the joy, he giggled like Zhao and Zhao Xiaoya.


    Seeing the two little girls also smiled happily, Zhao Shi and Zhao Xiaoya also chatted with Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan.


    Looking at the thin bodies of the two girls, I couldn''t help feeling a little distressed.


    asked Zhao Dajuan, "Dajuan and Xiaojuan, are you all hungry on weekdays? How can you be so thin?"


    There are also two little girls with sallow faces, and they look like they are malnourished.


    "It''s okay..." Zhao Dajuan said a little embarrassed.


    Zhao Dajuan is a little older, so if there is one. It''s better to know that you shouldn''t say it.


    But Zhao Xiaojuan is not like this, and some candidly said, "Well... we are often hungry. My mother gave all the delicious food from the money to the dog."


    Zhao Dajuan glared at Zhao Xiaojuan and motioned Zhao Xiaojuan not to continue talking.


    Although their mother treated them like this, she couldn''t say it out. If their mother heard about it, she would definitely be angry.


    Now it seems that it''s better not to say it, lest her aunt and aunt run over to ask questions, Cheng Guihua will definitely take care of the two of them.


    Zhao Xiaojuan ignored Zhao Xiaojuan in the slightest, instead she pouted, and said even more angrily, "Auntie, Auntie, you don''t know, my mother not only doesn''t give me and my sister a good meal, but she often beats me and my sister. As for us, let us work, and if we don''t do well, we will be beaten."


    Zhao Xiaojuan finished speaking, as if afraid that Zhao and Zhao Xiaoya would not believe it, she rolled up her sleeves, and then shook her arms for Zhao and Zhao Xiaojuan to watch.


    I only saw Zhao Xiaojuan''s thin arms, all of which were scars. It looked a little startling.


    The bruised and purple scar on this arm really makes some people feel a little distressed.


    Zhao Shi and Zhao Xiaoya took a deep breath, looked at Zhao Xiaojuan''s arm, frowned and said, "Hey... how can sister-in-law be like this, tell me, although these two children are just a girl, but It can''t be treated like that."


    "Hey, yes, aren''t these boys and girls their own children? Look at the injury on Xiaojuan''s arm, it''s really not light. It''s really pitiful. It''s not so serious to attack children, right? "


    "Pity the two children."


    Seeing the distress in Zhao Shi and Zhao Xiaoya''s eyes, Zhao Xiaojuan suddenly felt her nose sour.


    This Zhao Shi and Zhao Xiaoya didn''t say that she didn''t feel much, but now that she said it, she really felt that she was infinitely wronged.


    So he rubbed his red eyes, tears fell down, accompanied by the sound of crying.


    Zhao Dajuan watched it, and his heart felt sour involuntarily. Together with Zhao Xiaojuan, he began to sob.


    The two children are at home, and it is really hard. At this moment, I just found a breakthrough, and I just want to vent.


    Zhao Shi and Zhao Xiaoya patted the two girls on the back and comforted them softly, "Okay, Dajuan, Xiaojuan, don''t cry anymore, look back, let me tell you about your mother and let her go down. I can''t do this to you again."


    Even though Zhao said so, he had no bottom in his heart.


    She doesn''t know what kind of person her sister-in-law looks like. Cheng Guihua may not be able to listen to her words.

 Chapter 2003： punching bag

    Anyway, Cheng Guihua never listened to her words before. The most important thing is that Cheng Guihua is her sister-in-law after all. , not good.


    If it wasn''t for her sister-in-law, she would probably be able to speak.


    But seeing Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan, these two girls, so pitiful, Cheng Guihua felt a little unbearable.


    Regardless of Cheng Guihua''s attitude, she must have something to say.


    Unexpectedly, when Zhao Dajuan heard what Zhao said, she said emotionally, "No, no, auntie, you can''t talk to my mother like this, otherwise, my mother will definitely say that I am with Xiaojuan. You complain in front of you and say that when the time comes, I and Xiaojuan will have to be punished again..."


    When Zhao Dajuan said that, her body was still trembling, and she looked very scared. The more Zhao Dajuan was like this, the more distressed Zhao Shi and Zhao Xiaoya were.


    "Hey... If you don''t say this, what will your mother continue to do to you?" Zhao Shi sighed.


    Zhao Dajuan sniffed and said, "Auntie, Auntie, in fact, what you said is useless, and my mother will definitely not listen. I will pay attention to Xiaojuan and I will be fine when I look back. Anyway... I''m used to it anyway. now..."


    In addition to feeling wronged, there is really nothing.


    Sometimes habit is such a terrible thing.


    Anyway, in the village, this is normal. After all, girls are not boys, and they are not favored at home. To blame, they can only blame themselves, if they could be boys, the ending would not be like this.


    They just envied Han Yingxue and the others, they had a parent who treated them very well.


    "How can this work..." Zhao shi frowned, not knowing what kind of solution he could come up with.


    Zhao Dajuan is not wrong. According to Cheng Guihua''s temperament, he will definitely feel that these two children are complaining.


    Cheng Guihua''s impatience, so he started to clean up Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan again.


    You have to think about a compromise method, so that Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan will not be dealt with because they said these words. The other side will not be treated like this by Cheng Guihua in the future.


    Zhao looked at Zhao Xiaoya, sighed and said, "Little sister, tell me, what should these two children do like this, it''s very distressing."


    "I guess it doesn''t make sense for my sister-in-law. If I wait for my house to be built, it would be good for the two girls to move in."


    "I''m afraid that my sister-in-law will not agree. These two girls can still do a lot of farm work at home."


    "Yes, but what else can I do..."


    Both frowned.


    Looking at the two girls, they are not too young, but it is still a little early to get married.


    Wait at home for another two years, these two years are still not easy...


    "Big aunt, little aunt, don''t worry about us, we will be fine. As long as we go back with the two grains, it will be fine. My mother beat us before because the family didn''t have anything to eat, so my mother was in a good mood. not good¡­¡­"


    "Like this?"


    "Well, when my mother is happy, she won''t hit us. Only when she''s unhappy, she will hit us. This way, you can get out of your anger."


    Zhao Shi and Zhao Xiaoya both sighed.


    It seems that this is to send some more food to Zhao Tiangang''s family.

 Chapter 2004： two people who disappeared

    "Okay, then let your sister Xueer send you some more food later, so your mother will be happy."


    Listening to Zhao''s words, the two children politely thanked Zhao, "Auntie, thank you."


    Zhao looked at the two children lovingly, and said with a smile, "Silly child, you''re welcome. The family, if you say this, you will have a share."


    Although Zhao said so, the two children still knew how grateful they were.


    At this age, who is good to them and who is not good to them. are also very clear.


    A smell came from the kitchen.


    Zhao Shi and Zhao Xiaoya swallowed saliva in their stomachs unconsciously, so let alone Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan who haven''t eaten good food for a long time.


    Smelling this fragrant smell, I couldn''t help swallowing into my stomach.


    Zhao looked at Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan''s eager looks, and couldn''t help laughing. "Dajuan Xiaojuan, wait a little longer. You can eat after a while. Look at you two skinny people, you will have to eat hard later."


    The two little girls were said by the Zhao family. On the contrary, there is some embarrassment.


    "Auntie..."


    "What''s so embarrassing about this, in my aunt''s house, it''s like my own home. I''ll let go of my appetite and eat it later. Anyway, my aunt''s house eats a lot, so I''m not afraid of finishing it."


    "Okay..." The two children nodded shyly.


    After waiting for a while, Han Yingxue''s lunch was finally ready.


    As soon as it was done, he hurriedly greeted the whole family to have dinner together. It''s better to go up the mountain earlier.


    The family was around the table to make money, and Han Yingxue found that Lin Miaojun and Ning Minmin had disappeared.


    There are a lot of things today, but she didn''t pay attention to when the two left.


    "Auntie, do you know where Minmin and Miaojun go? Why haven''t you come back since we have dinner now?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Zhao Xiaoya said, "I don''t know where I went. Last morning. The two said that staying at home was a bit boring, so I decided to go for a walk in the village. I don''t know where I am now, and I don''t I know why you haven''t come back yet."


    "Nothing will happen, right?" Han Yingxue frowned.


    After all, they are two girls.


    Since the last time the two of them had an accident together, Han Yingxue began to have a shadow in his heart, afraid that something else would happen to the two of them.


    If something happened to Lin Miaojun, she still didn''t know how to explain to Xuanyuan Ling''s uncle.


    "It shouldn''t be... what can happen to the two of them in the village?" Zhao Xiaoya muttered in her mouth, "Did the two of them have too much fun, so I forgot to come back."


    Han Yingxue still frowned and nodded, "Maybe..."


    Fortunately, this is in the village. Lin Miaojun has some kung fu, so he should not be bullied too much, so what happened.


    If it was in Kyoto, she would definitely find it out immediately and make sure that nothing would happen to the two of them.


    At this moment, Lin Miaojun and Ning Minmin were having a good time, so naturally they didn''t know that Han Yingxue was worried about them.


    "Miaojun, be careful!" Ning Minmin looked at Lin Miaojun who was busy in the river with some worry.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay! Miaojun, don''t you worry?" Lin Miaojun grinned at Ning Minmin.

 Chapter 2005： fish

    Lin Miaojun said, and began to bow his head again, stroking his entire face in the river. stained with mud.


    looks a little dark, and the appearance of everyone''s lady is gone.


    The whole person is almost like a country girl. But there was a bright smile on his face.


    His hands were still touching in the river.


    Suddenly, he felt something, and tried to grab it.


    "Hahaha, Minmin, look, I caught another one." Lin Miaojun said, holding up the fish he found in the river, showing off a little proudly.


    Naturally, Ning Minmin complimented Lin Miaojun, "Miaojun, you are really amazing. Hey, I think we should stop fishing, enough is enough."


    Ning Minmin looked at the fish jumping on the lawn, there were seven or eight fish, and these fish were not small. After getting so much, it was estimated that they would not be able to eat them for a while. But Lin Miaojun, who was catching fish with the river, had no intention of stopping.


    On the contrary, the more he catches, the more excited he is.


    Ning Minmin was afraid that Lin Miaojun was in the river, and that if Lin Miaojun continued, something would really happen accidentally, but seeing Lin Miaojun like this, he was completely disobedient.


    "Hehe, Minmin, it''s not enough, we have a lot of people in the family, we''ll finish eating in a while, get some more back and keep it in the water, there''s nothing to worry about, we can''t finish it in one meal, but we have two meals. , three meals. I finally went into the water, and I have to get back a little more to have a big harvest. "


    While speaking, Lin Miaojun threw a fish that he had just touched onto the river bank. Then, he continued to bend down and touched the river.


    Ning Minmin sighed and knew that it was impossible to persuade Lin Miaojun, so it was better to let her go. When Lin Miaojun has touched enough, he will naturally get up from the water.


    Looking at the water, it''s not too deep... It shouldn''t be a problem, right?


    Ning Minmin sat down beside the river bank, holding a face and looking at the excited Lin Miaojun who was fishing in the river.


    For some reason, looking at the bright smile on Lin Miaojun''s face, Ning Minmin couldn''t help but envy in her heart.


    It would be great if she could be like Lin Miaojun. In this case, she could be just like Lin Miaojun and be happy for the little things.


    Now she is in a bad mood. It can be said that nothing can make her feel happy.


    I came out today, just to take a walk, to relax, and to make my mood a little better.


    The two of them walked to the river without knowing it.


    Lin Miaojun didn''t intend to go down to fish at first, but when he was walking by the river, he wanted to wash his face, but he accidentally dumped it.


    At first, I thought I was unlucky, but then I suddenly found out that I could fish, and my mood suddenly had a big reversal.


    Lin Miaojun is a person who likes to do these things very much, so touching fish is naturally very happy.


    After a while, he saw Lin Miaojun throwing the fish every day from the river.


    Naturally, and because of this, Lin Miaojun''s body was covered in mud, and some were dirty.


    When caught a dozen or so fish, Lin Miaojun guessed that he had come a little, and finally stopped at this moment.

 Chapter 2006： skewer the fish

    Lin Miaojun wiped his forehead with his dirty hand, and suddenly, the whole face was covered with mud again, and it was a little dirty.


    is a bright smile on her face, so beautiful that people ignore the things on her face.


    "Minmin, that''s almost it. Hehe!" Lin Miaojun said, only to come up from the river with some reluctance.


    "Hey, you are finally willing to come up!" Ning Minmin sighed.


    Lin Miaojun smiled a little embarrassedly, "I''m just too playful. I felt that it was very fun to touch fish, so I couldn''t help but touch it for a while."


    Ning Minmin frowned, pointed to something on the ground and said to Lin Miaojun, "It''s fun to fish, but, Miaojun, look, you have caught so many fish, what should we do? What should we do? Get it back?"


    Looking at the dozen or so fish jumping on the ground, Lin Miaojun was also worried.


    These dozen or so are not very small fish.


    It is a bit difficult to get it back at this time.


    But it¡¯s impossible not to get these fish back because of the difficulty.


    "That''s why I said just now, enough is enough. After all, there are so many, we really can''t handle it with our two and four hands."


    Lin Miaojun raised his brows and said with a smile, "Anyway, I catch fish just for fun, so let''s take it back as much as we can, if we can''t take it, we will throw it into the river and release it, like this If so, is it possible?"


    Ning Minmin shook his head and said, "No way, let''s get these fish back, but they are all good things. It would be a pity to lose them..."


    "This..." Lin Miaojun looked at the fish on the ground, "But, if you don''t lose it, there''s nothing you can do. We can''t get it back..."


    Ning Minmin lowered her eyebrows in thought.


    She is not like Lin Miaojun. She is used to saving money on weekdays, so she is really reluctant to let her lose so many fish.


    You have to think about it and get all these fish back.


    Ning Minmin''s eyes searched everywhere, looking at the dry grass beside him, and suddenly thought of a way.


    "I know what to do!" There was a hint of excitement in Ning Minmin''s tone.


    So, Lin Miaojun saw Ning Minmin go to the side of the withered grass, pulled up the grass on the ground, and then twisted it together, making it look like a hemp rope.


    After Ning Minmin finished it, he strung the fish on the ground through the gills. Five or six fish were caught on a long grass.


    "Miaojun, look, isn''t it enough? There''s no need to throw it away, we can get it all back."


    Ning Minmin said, handed the two strings of fish to Lin Miaojun, and then carried two strings himself.


    Lin Miaojun was obviously a little overjoyed. Looking at the fish that were strung together, he smiled at Ning Minmin, "Minmin, I found out that you are really smart. You have so many ideas. You can make it like this."


    Ning Minmin was embarrassed to be praised by Lin Miaojun, and there was a blush on her cheek, "Miaojun, don''t praise me, I''m just playing tricks, but I don''t have any skills..."


    "Minmin, don''t say that, you are smart, much smarter than me. So you should accept it if you praise you."


    "Haha...Okay...If you want to praise me, just praise me...Let''s go, let''s go." Ning Minmin urged.


    Looking at this time, it''s not too early, it''s almost time to eat.


    "OK!"

 Chapter 2007： drowned

    Lin Miaojun raised an excited face, carrying two skewers of fish, and swayed back in the direction of Han Yingxue''s house.


    For this bumper harvest, the two of them still have some sense of accomplishment.


    After all, these fish are delicious after passing through Han Yingxue''s hands, and they can be regarded as a little contribution to the family.


    Otherwise, Han Yingxue will take care of everything on weekdays, and Han Yingxue will also get the delicious food.


    These people have a feeling of following Han Yingxue''s back, eating and drinking.


    It''s been a long time, and it''s inevitable that I will feel a little embarrassed.


    But she had to find an opportunity to let her treat Han Yingxue.


    The two of them were walking and chatting, with cheerful laughter coming out of their mouths from time to time.


    When the two entered the room, they found that a large family had already gathered around the table to eat.


    The two were stunned for a while. They didn''t expect to eat so early, and they didn''t even mean to wait for them to eat together.


    Well... it is indeed a bit too much for a large family to wait for them to eat together.


    Therefore, they are also a little bit affectionate... The family has no intention of waiting for them to eat together.


    Lin Miaojun was a little sad. She brought so many fish back so diligently, and she was tired and hungry. As a result, the family had already started eating, and she didn''t know if she had finished all the delicious food and didn''t give her any food. she stayed.


    Smelling the aroma of rice coming from the house, Lin Miaojun swallowed saliva in his stomach.


    "We''re back!" Lin Miaojun cleared his throat and said.


    Afraid that he would not speak, the family would ignore them when they were eating. I don''t know if the two of them are back.


    Hearing Lin Miaojun''s voice, the family turned their heads and looked at Lin Miaojun.


    When seeing Lin Miaojun covered in dirt, Han Yingxue''s heart trembled slightly, thinking that something happened to Lin Miaojun.


    frowned and asked with some concern, "Miaojun, Minmin, what are you doing, and Miaojun, you are so dirty. What is going on?"


    When Han Yingxue said this, Lin Miaojun shook the fish in front of Han Yingxue as if offering a treasure immediately, "Sister-in-law, look, we have brought back a lot of fish."


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched, and he had already guessed why Lin Miaojun was dirty and muddy.


    "Did you go into the water to fish?"


    "Hey, yes, cousin, look, am I very good?"


    Lin Miaojun looked at Han Yingxue a little ingratiatingly, as if he wished Han Yingxue boasted.


    "It''s amazing, but Miao-Jun, you are quite brave. You don''t know how to swim, so you just go into the water to catch fish, aren''t you afraid of being drowned?"


    Lin Miaojun kept pooh pooh in his mouth, "Cousin, don''t say that to me, how unlucky, really... How could I possibly drown, the river in your village is so shallow, the deepest place, just When I get to my waist, I just want to have a chance to drown, but there is no chance at all!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This is true.


    The river is so shallow, how could it be possible to drown.


    "Sister-in-law, why are you not excited when you see that I have brought so many fish back?" Lin Miaojun pouted, feeling a little lonely, because she didn''t see Han Yingxue''s reaction as she expected.

 Chapter 2008： worry about eating

    She originally thought that Han Yingxue should be very happy when she brought so many fish back...


    After all, with so many fish, the family can have a good meal together. Any braised fish, steamed fish, fresh and delicious fish soup can be...


    Han Yingxue pulled out a smile and said, "You''re ashamed to say, I''ve been worried to death for you. But it''s not that you can please me when you come back with such a few things."


    "¡­¡­Oh¡­¡­"


    Lin Miaojun looked at Han Yingxue with some grievance, "Cousin, it''s not intentional..."


    "Okay, okay, I''m actually very happy, I can cook something delicious for everyone tonight."


    "Hey, cousin, is that right?"


    "Sister Miaojun, you are amazing, you can still catch so many fish, can you take me to catch it next time?" Han Yingwu looked at the fish in Lin Miaojun''s hand and said excitedly.


    Lin Miaojun was finally admired once and praised once, naturally he replied with a smile. "Of course you can. In the future, when you have time, I''ll take you to catch fish."


    "Okay, okay!"


    Han Yingwu is also an outgoing person, and he can''t be playful. Hearing Lin Miaojun say this, he is naturally very happy.


    Han Yingxue swept a glance, "You guys are still thinking about fishing... What if something happens accidentally? You all have to stay with me. Except for my permission, you are not allowed to go into the water to fish again."


    Looking at Han Yingxue''s stern expression, Lin Miaojun and Han Yingwu did not dare to continue to refute.


    "It''s still unsafe in this river, it''s still up to Xueer, next time, don''t go any further!" Zhao Shi was also a rare seriousness.


    On weekdays, where she can tolerate, she will definitely not say a word, but this is related to the safety of the child, so it is necessary to pay attention.


    If you let your guard down, once something goes wrong, it will be too late to regret it.


    The place where you should be cautious, you still have to be cautious. If she agrees, it is estimated that when she looks back, a few children will really go into the water to fish.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    "... um..." Both of them looked a little reluctant, but they still obeyed Zhao''s and Han Yingxue''s words.


    "Miaojun, hurry up and wash, then come over to eat." Han Yingxue said.


    I can''t let him come over to eat in such a dirty state.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll go right now, but cousin, you have to leave me some delicious food, don''t eat it all. I''m hungry." Lin Miaojun looked at the food on the table with some worry , Afraid of her own bath time, several people have eaten all the delicious food on the table.


    Seeing that Lin Miaojun had only so much promise, Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Come on, I''ll definitely keep it for you."


    "Uh-huh!"


    Hearing Han Yingxue''s assurance, Lin Miaojun left with confidence.


    Han Yingxue smiled and shook her head. Obviously not too young, but really like a child, of course, this level of intelligence is similar to Han Yingwu.


    The fish that the two people got back was found by Han Yingxue in a wooden basin, put some water in it, and then put the fish in it.


    A dozen fish...


    It¡¯s true that the harvest is a little rich.


    In the afternoon, it''s time to send a few to her uncle, so that they can also add a fresh meal.

 Chapter 2009： There are two crucian carp

    This fish is cooked well, and it is also a delicious dish. The most important thing is that fish is also considered meat, but it is much better than those vegetarian dishes.


    Moreover, the fish soup is still nutritious. It is estimated that there is nothing delicious in her uncle''s house for a long time, and the whole family is a little malnourished.


    If you can get enough fish to go back and make up for it, that''s fine too.


    Looking at Zhao Dajuan today, Zhao Xiaojuan was gobbling down on the table, as if he hadn''t eaten anything delicious for hundreds of years, which made people feel distressed.


    And the two children are almost skinny.


    More than a dozen fish, Han Yingxue was surprised to find that there were two crucian carp.


    These two crucian carp, go to Pan, let her stew the best fish soup.


    After lunch, Han Yingxue packed up and prepared to go up the mountain, not planning to bring Lin Miaojun with him.


    After hearing that Han Yingxue wanted to go up the mountain again, Lin Miaojun hurriedly took a few mouthfuls of rice in his stomach and wanted to go with Han Yingxue.


    The meal that was originally very attractive to her, suddenly didn''t have much appetite for it.


    "Cousin-in-law, cousin-in-law, I''m going too."


    "Dangerous, what are you doing there? Eat well, aren''t you hungry? I''ll be back in a short time. You can also take a good rest."


    Lin Miaojun hurriedly wiped the grease from the corner of his mouth, "No, no, cousin, I don''t want to be at home... I want to go with you. You also said it was dangerous, so how could I rest assured that you would go alone. You say yes... cousin is not here, then I have to protect you, you say yes or not, so cousin, you have to take me with you..."


    Han Yingxue heard this and knew that this girl started to stick to her again.


    "Actually, you don''t have to worry about me, I''m not alone, I''ll let Xiaoli and the others follow along."


    Lin Miaojun seemed a little sad and unhappy after hearing this.


    Looking at Han Yingxue, she pouted, "Sister-in-law, you go with Miss Xiaoli and don''t take me there, do you not like me anymore? How can I say that I still have a little work, Miss Xiaoli goes. Now, isn''t it even more dangerous?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched.


    Isn''t she a little tired watching this girl touch so many fish?


    This trip to the mountain is a physical task. Can she still climb like this?


    But don''t get tired and paralyzed when you get to the middle of the mountain, that''s really bad.


    "Okay, okay, if you follow, I won''t stop you, but I said, don''t complain when you can''t walk."


    Lin Miaojun nodded immediately after hearing this. "Well, I see, cousin, don''t worry, when have I ever been tired..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue sighed and shook her head. There are some things she really don''t understand, this girl, why do you have to follow her to the mountain, there is no fun on the mountain, and it is so dangerous.


    It felt a bit like an amusement park to be tricked by her, so I couldn''t wait to go there.


    Ning Minmin was originally thinking of going to the mountain to take a look. After all, she had never been in the mountain, but she also knew that she was not Lin Miaojun and Han Yingxue, she didn''t have a little kung fu. is a drag.


    In addition, her character is completely different from Lin Miaojun, she was a little embarrassed to speak about Han Yingxue.

 Chapter 2010： Distress in the mountains

    After all, she can''t act like a spoiled child in front of Han Yingxue.


    Therefore, the thoughts in the heart can only be buried in the heart, and there is no chance to express them.


    The more she was like this, the more she envied Lin Miaojun.


    It would be great if she could be like Lin Miaojun.


    Watching the two people pack their things and leave, there is only envy.


    Zhao Xiaoya looked at Ning Minmin standing at the door in a daze, and couldn''t help asking, "Minmin, what''s the matter, is there anything wrong?"


    Zhao Xiaoya knows her daughter very well. Looking at her appearance, she knows that she is very worried.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking...


    But in recent days, a lot has happened. Maybe it was because of something else that came to mind.


    "Mother..." Ning Minmin looked at Zhao Xiaoya, shook her head and said, "Mother, don''t worry about me, I have nothing to do."


    "Is it really okay?" Zhao Xiaoya still looked worried.


    "Well, it''s really nothing. I just saw my cousin and the others going up the mountain together, so I want to go there too. But I''m going to get in the way, so forget it. Mother, I''ll go back to the house first."


    Zhao Xiaoya sighed in her heart. "So it''s like this... Then you go. Take a good rest."


    "Mmmm!" Ning Minmin responded and hurriedly returned to her room.


    Han Yingxue went up the mountain with Hu Xiaoli and Yan Xing.


    We all need to go up the mountain anyway, so I¡¯m with them now. In this case, the safety of the whole group can be somewhat guaranteed.


    At least when she and Yan Xing are there, they can protect the other two.


    Go up the mountain now, try to hunt as many things as possible so that you can come back, so that your harvest can be more abundant.


    When several people entered the mountain, the heart was cold on the mountain.


    In the mountains this season, there is some coolness.


    After all, it¡¯s already autumn.


    As soon as a few people entered the mountain, they wrapped their thin clothes.


    Yan Xing looked embarrassed to face Han Yingxue when she saw Han Yingxue, but Han Yingxue didn''t bother to bother with him so much.


    But along the way, he didn''t speak to Yan Xing, only chatted with Lin Miaojun and Hu Xiaoli without a word.


    Han Yingxue helped Mrs. Han to find herbs and game. He also picked up any wild vegetables he encountered.


    Although there are vegetables at home, it is good to change the taste occasionally.


    Through Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan, she also learned that many people in Zhaojia Village can''t eat vegetables now.


    In Zhao Tiangang''s house, now he only eats a little pickles or something.


    But it¡¯s fine to eat for a few days, but if it lasts for a long time, it probably won¡¯t work.


    Going back to Zhao Tiangang''s place, I have to prepare some fresh vegetables and send them over so that they can eat for a few days.


    The luck of a few people is not bad. Yan Xing''s attention and observation skills are also good.


    Soon found some prey and got it.


    Looking at the more and more prey in their hands, the faces of several people also showed a sense of satisfaction.


    With a "roar~", there was a roar of a tiger not far away, and the expressions of several people suddenly became solemn.


    It is normal to encounter these dangerous animals in this mountain. As soon as they enter the mountain, they are ready.

 Chapter 2011： start up

    I just didn''t expect that this danger came so fast, and it was still a tiger...


    If other things are fine, but this tiger is really difficult to deal with.


    Several people stared vigilantly in the direction where the tiger''s roar came from.


    "Cousin-in-law..." Lin Miaojun leaned on Han Yingxue''s side a little scared.


    "It''s okay, I''m here. Don''t be afraid!"


    Han Yingxue''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    The tiger had better not provoke her, otherwise, if she launched a blow, it would definitely die miserably.


    Yan Xing pulled Hu Xiaoli behind him, and through this simple action, people knew that Yan Xing really took Hu Xiaoli to heart, the attitude of a big man who wanted to protect his woman.


    Only when you are in danger and do this can you see whether he is sincere.


    Under the vigilant eyes of several people, the sound of tiger roaring was getting closer.


    "Roar~"


    "Roar~"


    "You two, go to the tree first!" Han Yingxue said.


    After saying that, he made eye contact with Yan Xing, and gently lifted the two to the tree.


    He fell to the ground again.


    Lin Miaojun lowered his voice and asked, "Cousin, why don''t you come up? Come up together and hide for a while."


    Han Yingxue shook his head, "If we all come up, no one will deal with the beast. It may stay under the tree and not leave, we can''t spend it with it all the time."


    Besides, she was in a hurry and had to go back to deliver something to Zhao Tiangang.


    No matter what, you can''t hide like this, because this is not a way.


    "Sister-in-law..." Lin Miaojun looked at Han Yingxue worriedly, "Then be careful, don''t get hurt."


    If Han Yingxue made a mistake, Lin Miaojun felt that he had no way to talk to Xuanyuanling.


    After all, Han Yingxue was the person Xuanyuanling cared about the most.


    Lin Miaojun felt that his strength was not enough, and he could not protect people. It seems that looking back, she has to practice kung fu well, and she is really not good at being like a fool.


    "Xue''er, Yan Xing, you two, be careful!" Hu Xiaoli also frowned and said to Han Yingxue and Yan Xing worriedly.


    She cares a lot about both of them, so she doesn''t want anything to happen to anyone.


    "Xiao Li, don''t worry, for you, I will never do anything." Yan Xing said affectionately.


    In such a situation, to say such a thing...


    Hu Xiaoli''s face turned red.


    A small mosquito-like voice responded, "Um..."


    Han Yingxue''s sharp eyes stared at the direction the tiger was coming from. With her sensitive hearing, she felt that the tiger was getting closer.


    "Damn..." really came.


    She is not sure if she is alone, but at this moment, there is no one to protect, Hu Xiaoli and Lin Miaojun are both in the book.


    She and Yan Xing can try it.


    A tiger is not impossible to deal with.


    "Roar~"


    In the depths of the grass, a tiger came out.


    It has piebald stripes and looks huge.


    Han Yingxue frowned, as if...the one she met last time?


    Tiger looked at it and seemed to recognize Han Yingxue.


    "Roar~" The tiger made another huge roar, which made people''s ears hurt a bit.


    Han Yingxue saw the resentment in the tiger''s eyes.

 Chapter 2012： fighting

    It is estimated that the tiger also recognized her. The last time they entered the mountain, it was because of the little wolf, so the tiger did not succeed, but this time they were not necessarily so lucky, and the little wolf came out to help again. .


    "Roar~" The tiger roared loudly.


    Han Yingxue frowned, her expression a little dignified.


    For such a huge tiger, it is still a little difficult to deal with.


    "You are courting death yourself, so don''t blame me." Han Yingxue said coldly.


    I don''t know if this tiger can understand her words, but since it can hold revenge, it must not be so stupid.


    "Roar~" The tiger let out another roar and approached in the direction of Han Yingxue.


    "Damn...it really came!"


    "Roar~"


    Han Yingxue threw a hare out of his hand and threw it in front of the tiger.


    The tiger looked at the thing he threw in the past without looking straight at it.


    This tiger is really good, and even these wild animals can''t attract its attention.


    Han Yingxue''s plan was to use these wild animals to attract the tiger''s attention. When the tiger didn''t pay attention, she could take action to deal with the beast.


    After all, in a head-on conflict, she may not be able to resolve this beast quickly. The longer it drags on, the more it will weaken her combat effectiveness and the greater the risk.


    Maybe she''ll be injured by a tiger if she''s not careful, so it''s better to do it quickly.


    But this beast can''t divert its attention at all, so he has to think of other ways.


    Han Yingxue frowned, thinking about the next method.


    and Yan Xing made eye contact, the two of them charged from left to right, it should be easier to deal with them together.


    Fortunately, when Han Yingxue and Yan Xing entered the mountain, they still brought a lot of equipment. Han Yingxue held a bow and arrow, and a shovel, while Yan Xing had a long knife in his hand.


    The tiger is very disadvantageous if it is close to melee, this pair must have a very fast and very sensitive speed.


    Han Yingxue raised the bow and arrow in his hand and fired three arrows at the tiger in a salvo.


    It''s just that the tiger is moving. After the three arrows hit its body, the sound of the tiger''s roar is even more deafening.


    Obviously, the tiger is angry, this time it is completely angry.


    suddenly rushed towards Han Yingxue''s body, in a state of wanting to make Han Yingxue bitten.


    When watching the tiger pounce on Han Yingxue, the eyes of the other people were full of worry. Yan Xing was behind the tiger and could not stop the tiger''s attack.


    "Cher be careful!"


    "Miss Cher be careful!"


    "Cousin, be careful!"


    In the worried eyes of several people, Han Yingxue suddenly jumped up and rode on the back of the tiger.


    There was a sharp flash in his eyes, "Want to bite me? This is not an easy task!"


    Han Yingxue''s smile contained a hint of irony and chill.


    Then the two bows and arrows in his hands were inserted into the tiger''s eyes at once.


    It is not so easy to cure it. It is much easier to destroy its two eyes, and then attack it when it is invisible.


    "Roar~" A stinging pain hit the tiger''s whole body, and the tiger seemed to be going crazy.

 Chapter 2013： eat tiger meat

    It hurts the tiger to eat it, so naturally he can''t wait to swallow Han Yingxue into his stomach. However, Han Yingxue was helpless sitting on its back and couldn''t reach it at all.


    "Roar~"


    "Roar~"


    The tiger couldn''t catch Han Yingxue on his back.


    "Yan Xing!"


    Han Yingxue greeted Yan Xing.


    "exist!"


    "hurry up!"


    "OK!"


    Yan Xing also cooperated with Han Yingxue, ready with the knife in his hand, trying to find an opportunity. Just as the tiger rushed over again, Han Yingxue jumped up from the tiger''s back. Yan Xing also took advantage of this opportunity and stabbed a knife straight into the tiger''s stomach.


    "Roar~" The tiger roared again. Only this time, there is no strength.


    After shouted, he fell straight to the ground after holding on for a few seconds.


    Looking at the tiger on the ground, Han Yingxue''s eyes turned cold.


    It is indeed not easy enough to kill such a huge thing.


    She said that if you offend her, no matter how powerful it is, you should never think about taking advantage of it.


    "It''s safe!" Han Yingxue said, waving at Lin Miaojun and Hu Xiaoli.


    Lin Miaojun has a little skill, so it is not difficult to get down from the tree, but Hu Xiaoli can''t.


    Hu Xiaoli is not good at kung fu. He could only stay on the tree, waiting for Yan Xing to go up and hug her down from the tree.


    Looking at the tiger lying on the ground, Lin Miaojun walked over and kicked the tiger on the ground a few times, "Hmph, dead tiger, still want to bite me? It''s a dream! Haha, it''s alright, planted in us. in the hand."


    Seeing Lin Miaojun showing off his power in front of the tiger with his hands in his hands, Han Yingxue couldn''t help laughing out loud, this girl is really cute.


    "What''s the use of you talking like this in front of him right now? Let''s not talk about whether he can understand people''s words. what are you saying."


    Lin Miaojun smiled embarrassingly, "Aren''t I here to discourage you? This big tiger is still thinking of hurting us. It''s over now, the cousin''s shot, what can''t be dealt with? Even such a tiger What about the big tiger, isn''t it resolved in minutes?"


    Hmm...heard some compliments.


    With a smile on his lips, Han Yingxue said, "Okay, don''t talk about it. I''m not that good, but it annoys me. We are forced to let go and fight it for a while. ."


    Otherwise, with such a big tiger, ordinary people would not dare to provoke it casually.


    "Such a big tiger..." Han Yingxue touched his chin, "In general, we have a pretty good harvest today. Since we killed it, let''s take it back and eat it."


    Looking at the tigers on the ground, it is estimated that there is also a lot of white jins. If you get them back, there will be a lot of meat.


    This hundreds of catties of tiger meat can be eaten for a while.


    She has never eaten tiger meat in the 21st century. After all, paper tigers are also considered national protected animals and are very rare. It is impossible for ordinary people to eat them.


    Now, she can often eat tigers, how does the meat taste?


    Hu Xiaoli came over and said, "I think this tiger should be the one who went to our village before, right?"

 Chapter 2014： hands and feet

    Han Yingxue frowned, stared at the tiger on the ground, and murmured, "Really?"


    "Yes...I think so...but I''m not sure." Hu Xiaoli said.


    Han Yingxue laughed a few times, "If it were that tiger, it would be even better, and we can be considered to have eliminated harm for the people."


    Otherwise, if one day this tiger goes down the mountain and enters the village, it will probably kill people again.


    Han Yingxue doesn''t really care about the safety of others, but thinking about her own people, if something happens, she will probably feel very sad.


    One less danger is always a good thing.


    "Mmmm, absolutely killing the people. When we get the tiger back, the people in our village will probably come to watch again."


    This is a big deal after all.


    If it kills anything else, it''s nothing, but such a big tiger has to make a splash.


    "Haha, it''s useless for them to watch around. I''m definitely not going to give this tiger meat to others casually."


    "Hey, that is, others can only watch it."


    "Ok."


    "Let''s go, let''s go down the mountain, and we don''t have to continue hunting."


    They have a lot of prey on their hands, and now they have got a tiger this big.


    "Such a big tiger is so heavy, how did we get it back? Should we carry it together?" Lin Miaojun scratched his head and looked at the tiger on the ground in trouble.


    This is carried by several people together, and it can¡¯t be carried back, right?


    After all, this mountain road is not easy to walk.


    "I''ll come!" Yan Xing said.


    Having said that, Yan Xing squatted down and lifted the tiger on the ground at once. on his back.


    Although Yan Xing is tall and burly, he feels very strong and powerful, but looking at things weighing a few hundred pounds, he seems to carry them casually and easily. Still have some admiration.


    Lin Miaojun was originally worried about how to get this tiger back, but now it seems that there is no need to worry. With Yan Xing here, it is definitely very easy to carry it back.


    Originally, Lin Miaojun didn''t have a good impression of Yan Xing. After all, Yan Xing''s bow and arrow almost hit her when she was hunting last time.


    So I feel that Yan Xing''s archery skills are particularly poor.


    This is not the case now.


    There was a bit of admiration in his eyes, and Lin Miaojun smiled at Yan Xingdao. "I really underestimated you before. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, not bad, not bad!"


    Lin Miaojun said, and patted Yan Xing''s shoulder with his own hand.


    Looking at these thick shoulders, I really feel good at pinching them. Feel the muscles in this arm, feel the strength in this arm.


    Being dealt with by Lin Miaojun like this, Yan Xing suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    His face turned slightly red. To the low voices of the others, "Let''s go. Let''s go down the mountain!"


    "Ok!"


    Lin Miaojun restrained the smile on his face. Followed up with a smile.


    Yan Xing''s mouth twitched.


    Just now, Lin Miaojun is really...


    Even if you worship him, a girl can''t always touch him, touch him, and Hu Xiaoli is on the side, so it''s not good for her to see.


    I don''t know if Xiaoli is angry with him...


    Yan Xing couldn''t help but worry in his heart. He glanced at Hu Xiaoli and observed her expression.

 Chapter 2015： lead to uproar

    Fortunately, there was nothing unhappy on Hu Xiaoli''s face. unpleasant emotions. This was relieved.


    Seeing Yan Xing carrying the tiger by himself and in front of him again, this time Han Yingxue really looked at the man squarely.


    After all, everyone likes the strong.


    I used to think that this man was quite unreliable.


    At this moment, I feel that such a strong person should be good.


    The original thing, for Hu Xiaoli, she can selectively forget it.


    Today''s harvest is so rich, Han Yingxue''s mood is also very good.


    A big tiger, but enough for them to eat for a while.


    Hu Xiaoli watched Yan Xing walking with such a heavy load, and couldn''t help but said, "Yan Xing, are you tired? Do you want to rest for a while?"


    Hu Xiaoli''s concern moved Yan Xing''s heart, she smiled and shook her head and said, "No need, Xiaoli, I''m fine."


    "Well, then you worked hard!"


    "It''s nothing, there''s nothing hard or hard, it''s okay, don''t worry about me too much. I can do it. Be careful. There are thorns under your feet, but don''t step on them."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Hu Xiaoli also nodded shyly and followed Yan Xing''s pace.


    There is a little sweetness in my heart.


    The man she saw was so powerful. The most important thing is to feel so distressed for her, worrying about her everywhere, thinking about her.


    Seeing Lin Miaojun''s admiration in Yan Xing''s eyes, not only was she not a little jealous, but she felt very proud and proud of having such an excellent man.


    Several people went down the mountain in less than half an hour.


    Sure enough, as soon as he arrived in the village, it immediately caused a sensation among the villagers.


    A few people went to the mountain and came back from hunting, and they were able to hunt and hunt so many things all at once. It''s kind of surprising.


    This tiger, they have seen it before, and they even eat people.


    The most important thing is that tigers are extremely ferocious, but very difficult to deal with.


    A few people brought a tiger back, and they didn''t know what happened, let alone where such a great ability came from. Even a few people killed a tiger.


    "Come and see, these children actually killed the tiger."


    "Who is it?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know who is carrying the tiger, but this granddaughter of the old Han family is here, doesn''t it mean that she is very good at hunting. I guess she got the tiger back."


    "Yes?"


    "It seems so."


    "Tsk tsk tsk, how did you do this, a tiger. This is amazing."


    "Yes, in this village, it is estimated that when everyone gathers together, they would not dare to kill a tiger."


    "No, no one dares to touch this ferocious thing. If you don''t get it right, your own life will be involved."


    "Hey, that''s right, that''s why I said, this girl is amazing. Tsk tsk tsk, fortunately, I didn''t offend her very much before, otherwise, this girl, a tiger will be killed, it is not easy to deal with us people. What''s the matter?"


    "Hey, it''s okay, I didn''t offend me. But if I had a good relationship with this girl, I might have eaten tiger meat now."


    "Tiger meat is something no one has ever eaten, right?"


    "Yeah, don''t say it, I already want to try it."

 Chapter 2016： how did you get it

    "Tiger meat, I want to eat it."


    "Such a precious thing, it''s probably very delicious, right?"


    "Don''t you know this until you eat it?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the legend of the village name, the story of Han Yingxue hunting tigers spread throughout the village, and many people came to join in the fun.


    The villagers don¡¯t have much to do, especially at this moment, there is nothing to do, the fields are busy, and naturally they want to find something to relax, otherwise, it will be too boring to be bored in it.


    It''s all right now, there is such a big thing, so of course I''m going to tell you about it and join in the fun.


    After hearing about it, Mr. Mu was also curious to follow everyone to see it.


    Yan Xing carried the tiger directly to the door of Han Yingxue''s house.


    Although he also stabbed the tiger to death, he still felt in his heart that it was Han Yingxue''s credit for killing the tiger.


    If it wasn''t for Han Yingxue, maybe he wouldn''t have thought of killing such a big thing.


    By the time we got to Han Yingxue''s house, a lot of people had already gathered. They all looked around at the tiger.


    I really want to know how Han Yingxue and the others killed a tiger.


    "Wow wow, sister, this is a big tiger, this is a big tiger, right?" Several younger siblings rushed out, pointed at the tiger on the ground, and said excitedly.


    "Yes, it''s a tiger."


    "Sister, you are amazing. This is a big tiger, how did you get it out? I heard that tigers are ferocious. They can eat people. Most people don''t dare to approach tigers..." Han Yingwu asked curiously .


    "this¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue found that after Han Yingwu asked, the surrounding village names all looked at Han Yingxue curiously, wanting to hear what Han Yingxue said, after all, their hearts were still 10,000 curious.


    Seeing that everyone stretched out their ears and listened, Han Yingxue suddenly sold a lawsuit. If she had a meaningful smile, she said to Han Yingwu, "I will tell you slowly when I go back to dinner tonight, don''t worry. ."


    Han Yingwu is a child. Although he is curious in his heart, he doesn''t want to delve into it. Instead, he smiled and nodded, "Okay, sister, you can tell me later. But sister, you have brought back such a big tiger. , you are really amazing."


    "Of course, if your sister is not powerful, who is more powerful."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Watching Han Yingxue and Han Yingwu talk farther and farther, the other villagers who were watching suddenly became a little anxious.


    Someone couldn''t help but start to ask, "Snow girl, how did you get this big tiger back? Tsk tsk tsk, it''s amazing, can you tell us about it?"


    After this person said it, the others followed suit, hoping to hear what Han Yingxue had to say. Otherwise, the curiosity in my heart cannot be answered, and I always feel very uncomfortable and uncomfortable?


    "Yes, girl Xue. We are all very curious. You can get a big tiger back. This is a bit too powerful, isn''t it?"


    "No, girl Xue, a big tiger, can get it. There''s really no one else who can get it. Tell us, if you look back, maybe we can get it too."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue sneered inside.

 Chapter 2017： to please

    After all, if a tiger can get it right, it would be amazing, especially at this time, when everyone has nothing to eat. Tiger meat is even more precious.


    Han Yingxue raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "How can I get it back? It''s just that I came across this thing on the mountain and killed it with a knife."


    When Han Yingxue was talking. He pointed out the knife marks on the tiger''s body to everyone, "Nuo. That''s it, I stabbed the knife in it. It''s like this."


    Han Yingxue said this, looking extremely light.


    But those who read it know it. Although Han Yingxue said it was so light, how could they go down like this~?


    I''m afraid you can''t get close to tigers, right?


    So what Han Yingxue said was not practical for them at all.


    If you want to kill a tiger, you must first have the ability to get to the tiger.


    But these people, I''m afraid they have no chance to go to the tiger''s front, right?


    So, I want to kill the tiger. For them, it is really a very challenging thing.


    For Han Yingxue''s ability to get a tiger, it is estimated that they can only be envious. After all, they don''t have the skills to deal with a tiger without any other skill.


    Now I can only watch Han Yingxue get back a tiger, and the family can eat tiger meat later.


    At this time, someone else stood up, ready to please Han Yingxue and the others.


    So, he walked up to Han Yingxue and said with a smile, "Xue girl, what you said is so simple, but we also know that it''s not that simple at all. After all, this tiger is so powerful that it eats people. Ordinary people can''t deal with it, only you are so powerful, it is estimated that you can, in the final analysis, you are the best girl."


    "No, isn''t this girl the most powerful person in this village? Look, the fourth room of the old Han family would still be today if it wasn''t for this girl. This house is made, but it''s the best in the village. ."


    "Yes, yes, the most capable person in the village is this girl. Alas, the old Han family is really lucky to have such a good granddaughter."


    "Yes, to have such a good granddaughter is really a blessing that the old Han family has cultivated in eight lifetimes."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After a village name was said, the other people responded even more.


    Han Yingxue hooked the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    What does this mean. Are these people trying to please her?


    Haha, that''s kind of interesting.


    Han Yingxue also knew in his heart what these people were fighting. But just to see if she can say a few good words, in this case, maybe she will be happy, and she will give these people a point with her tiger meat.


    After all, there is a lot of tiger meat, and even a little bit per household is enough.


    Alas, these people have really good ideas.


    Han Yingxue pretended not to care about these people''s words and didn''t respond at all, but it made these people angry.


    Mu stood by, looking at the tigers on the ground in Han Yingxue''s yard, wishing that Han Yingxue could give her a little.


    The taste of this tiger meat is definitely different. But I also know that people like Han Yingxue. Probably not for her. Only looking at it eagerly.

 Chapter 2018： peel

    Mu''s mouth hummed and said, "Hmph, don''t look at it, everyone, this girl will definitely not give it to us, why did you flatter him in the past?"


    "Aunt Hu, you can''t say that. We''re not flattering, but we''re just speaking from the heart. This girl from the old Han family is really powerful."


    "Humph~" There was still a disdainful hum from Mu Shi''s nose. After all, he still didn''t quite believe what these people said.


    to be honest? Not to please?


    The ghosts believe it!


    Think about it, who is not a snobby in this village?


    Whoever has the ability, just paste it on it eagerly, to see if it can take advantage of it and get some benefits.


    Mu''s family felt that if she was really flattering, if Han Yingxue could give her any benefit, she was willing, but Han Yingxue was too stingy, and would not give anyone any benefit at all.


    Therefore, it is useless to talk about such a person.


    also let his hot face stick to other people''s cold **** in vain.


    "Everyone let me go, I''m going to start skinning. If you guys are all right, go back. Otherwise, it''s too bloody, and you may not be able to stand it."


    Hearing Han Yingxue skinning, other people not only did not feel scared, but were curious, wanting to see how Han Yingxue skinned and removed the tiger''s skin.


    Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with going back. Let''s take a look and join in the fun, it''s not a big deal.


    The most important thing is that this originally powerful tiger was skinned at once, just like a poultry, and its intestines were broken, which is also an incredible thing.


    Think about the tiger who came out to wander, eat people, and frightened the village name back when he was in the village. Now it turned out to be just the food in Han Yingxue''s mouth.


    This daughter of the old Han family is really capable.


    If you say that you will make money, in fact, this is nothing. Killing a tiger is as simple as killing an ant, but it''s really a great skill.


    These people continue to wait and see.


    Han Yingxue''s lips curved up.


    Since these people want to go, it¡¯s okay to let them see.


    Now let them see, the way she peels, also let them see her fierce side. People in the village need to be frightened occasionally.


    Just like the Mu Shi, who let her know how powerful she is, so she wouldn''t come over to ask for trouble.


    Han Yingxue calmly picked up the knife under everyone''s attention and started to skin the tiger.


    This tiger is full of treasures.


    Han Yingxue was careful even when peeling the skin.


    After all, this whole tiger skin is a good thing.


    Look back and wait until winter. Han Yingxue could then take the tiger skin and make a dress for Xuanyuan Ling.


    It''s winter, and wearing tiger skin clothes must be very warm.


    Everyone stared at Han Yingxue''s movements, and the whole tiger skin was peeled off in a short time.


    Han Yingxue asked the family to bring out the wooden basin.


    After peeling off the skin of the tiger, the rest is to get the meat off the tiger and cut it into pieces. That way, it will be well placed.


    Although there was blood all over the place, everyone still watched with some interest.


    I can''t wait to rush over, take a piece of the meat piled up in Han Yingxue''s wooden basin, and run away.

 Chapter 2019： Minute tiger meat

    This is absolutely delicious if you take it home.


    Thinking that tiger meat is so rare, who doesn¡¯t want to have the opportunity to have a good taste. Get a taste of what it''s like.


    Han Yingxue and Yan Xing carried the wooden basin back after finishing the tiger meat.


    These village names didn''t know until Han Yingxue''s things were carried into the house.


    But they didn''t get anything except watching, so there was still some unwillingness in their hearts.


    In addition to watching the fun, what I want most is to take advantage.


    "Okay, you don''t have to look at it anymore, it''s nothing. The tiger is done, everyone, let''s go back."


    At this time, someone couldn''t help but say, "This... Girl Xue, look at how much tiger meat you have made. I don''t know what tiger meat tastes like. Look, can you? Also give some to the people in our village. Let us also have a taste and see what this ferocious thing is like." It was not someone else who spoke, but the aunt of the Li family. , just like to do these little calculations.


    If you can take advantage of the place, you naturally want to take advantage of it.


    Anyway, after saying such a sentence, he won''t lose a piece of meat. If Han Yingxue agrees, he won''t take a lot of advantage.


    Li''s aunt finished speaking. Many people who were about to leave stopped again.


    I want to hear what Han Yingxue has to say.


    If they agree, they can also take advantage of it.


    "The taste of this tiger is naturally different. This is what I risked my life to get back, and there is only so much. The family has to eat it, and then marinate it a little. After all, even if you have money, you can buy it. There is no meat. So reserve a little. It is possible to distribute this to the people in the village, but it is impossible to distribute it all. Let¡¯s do it. I will get ten catties of tiger meat out, you can see how to distribute it. "


    Ten catties of tiger meat, although not too much, but not too little.


    After this is taken out, no one will say anything.


    After all, if you are a normal person, you will definitely be invulnerable.


    The good things in your own home, why share it with others.


    It is actually not easy to be able to take out ten catties of tiger meat and share it with the people in the village.


    However, although Han Yingxue took out ten catties of tiger meat, he left the problem of how to divide it up to the name of the village.


    Naturally, Han Yingxue also intended to do so.


    The human heart is like this, no one will back down when it comes to their own interests. All want to be able to share a little tiger meat.


    But ten catties of tiger meat, although it is not a small amount, but there are so many tiger families in the village, it is average. A family can''t share one or two pieces of meat.


    Therefore, it is a little troublesome to allocate. It is impossible to calculate according to the comments. The tiger meat that is distributed in this way has no feeling at all when eating.


    If you really want to divide it up, some will get it, and some won''t. This is the way to go.


    But everyone wants, and everyone wants to eat tiger meat, so there will inevitably be some conflicts.


    Han Yingxue''s lips curled into a meaningful smile.


    Want to take advantage of her?


    Hehe, let them know that it''s not easy to take advantage of this cheap.


    She was standing silently for a while, waiting to watch the show. See how these people argue.

 Chapter 2020： quarrel

    Yan Xing looked at Han Yingxue who looked like this, and didn''t know why there was a chill in her heart.


    He almost knew in his heart that Han Yingxue should have done this on purpose, causing a dispute between the village names, something like this.


    Although, even if you get benefits from her, it will definitely make people suffer.


    Such a black-bellied woman really cannot be offended.


    Yan Xing felt at the moment that he was alive now. It''s really not easy.


    Otherwise. Han Yingxue looks like this, if it is relatively easy to deal with him, it is probably very easy. There will always be a way to make him die miserably.


    "I asked for this tiger meat first from Girl Xue''er, so this tiger meat. Naturally, I will share the most. I will get two pounds first, and you will share the rest?"


    Li''s aunt said. Seems like it all says so. There are some things for granted.


    The other villagers were naturally very unhappy.


    Seeing Aunt Li''s appearance, he immediately retorted. "I said Auntie Li. Are you a little black-hearted? You alone took away two catties of tiger meat. What shall we eat?"


    "That''s right, one person is divided into two pounds, how do we divide the rest?"


    Aunt Li said with some unhappy, "Of course I should share a little more. This is what I said to Girl Xue first. Naturally, I should share a little more."


    "Your aunt. You can''t say that. If you don''t speak up, we will always have someone to speak up. Besides, if the girl Xue is not generous, would ordinary people give us so much tiger meat? Girl Xue said that we should all share it together. Naturally, there is no reason for who will share more and who will share less."


    "Yes, yes, anyway, Xue girl asked everyone to share, naturally everyone has a share."


    "Mmmm. That''s it. So Aunt Li. Don''t say it. If you have two jins by yourself, you won''t be able to do it even with two taels."


    Aunt Li rolled up her sleeves and felt very unhappy in her heart.


    Why, she wants to share with others.


    According to what she thought, all these tiger meat should belong to her.


    She only needs two pounds, which is already a big concession, and these people still say something. Naturally, it made her feel a little too much.


    "What you said is very light. Why didn''t you see what you asked for girl Xue. I''m coming now. If you follow me, if you can get a little bit, it''s because you took advantage of it. Haha, it''s good for you. He''s still talking. Anyway, no matter what. I must want two kilograms, otherwise, no one wants this tiger meat."


    heard what the aunt of the Li family said. Immediately aroused the anger of others.


    "Aunt Li. This is unreasonable, and you can''t be so unreasonable, right?"


    "That''s right, it''s so unreasonable!"


    "This is not only not going to the end, but also like to be cheap. One person divides two catties of tiger meat. How much can the rest of us share?"


    "No, this person is shameless, isn''t that what he looks like?"


    Suddenly. Everyone''s guns are aimed at the Li family''s aunt


    Han Yingxue watched with great interest.


    This aunt of the Li family is also stupid. To say that is to offend the anger of the public, and it can be considered a good show.

 Chapter 2021： mess up

    "Who is shameless? You guys are shameless, really!" Aunt Li scolded with some displeasure.


    "Everyone says you''re unreasonable, so of course you''re unreasonable, can you still blame us?"


    "That''s right, everyone says that you are unreasonable if you are unreasonable."


    "Hmph, since you said I''m unreasonable, then I''ll be unreasonable. Today, I''ll get all the tiger meat back, and I won''t give you a little bit of it." Aunt Li was angry and started to play at this time. rogue.


    Han Yingxue took out this meat and put it in the hands of Aunt Li for distribution.


    Naturally, Han Yingxue doesn''t care about the distribution method, just see how they do it.


    After the aunt of the Li family said these words, the village name''s anger deepened.


    "How can you be like this?"


    "That''s right, it''s really unkind, isn''t it?"


    "Huh, if she doesn''t give it to us, let''s go grab it. With so many people, is it possible that we can''t grab her?"


    "Is it a bit too much?"


    "It''s too much, she doesn''t give it to us, we not only rob it. Anyway, these tiger meats are not hers alone, and naturally she can''t monopolize them alone."


    "Yes, that''s the truth, robbing other people''s things is robbery, but we take our own things."


    "Uh-huh!"


    "Let''s go, grab it from the past, you can''t let her take it for nothing."


    "good!"


    As the villagers said, they surrounded the Li family aunt.


    Aunt Li looked at the people around him with some worry, and scolded, "What are you doing, what are you doing, what do you want to do, do you want to grab it from us?"


    "Aunt Li, don''t say it so badly, when did we rob it? Isn''t this because you told us not to give it to us? We are also robbing our own things."


    "Yes, whoever robbed, shameless."


    "Hey, why are there such people in our village? Really."


    "Come on, go grab it and see what she can say."


    "Ok!"


    A group of people said, and began to attack the tiger meat in the hands of the Li family aunt.


    Aunt Li was afraid that her tiger meat would really be taken away, so she hurriedly held her hands to protect it.


    "What are you doing, you really want to grab it. I tell you, if anyone dares to move today, I...I...I will fight with you."


    Aunt Li''s eyes were red.


    However, even if he is alone, he will protect him. Still can''t beat so many people.


    He could only watch helplessly as his tiger meat was snatched away.


    When the aunt of the Li family saw that someone stole her tiger meat, she sat on the ground and cried.


    "You robbers, robbers!"


    "Give me back the tiger meat."


    "Hurry up and give it to me!"


    Even though the aunt of the Li family broke her voice, no one paid any attention to her.


    Naturally, after the tiger meat was snatched from the Li family''s aunt, the matter was not over.


    After this tiger meat was robbed, he faced another problem


    There is still no way to distribute the ten kilograms of tiger meat.


    A group of people started fighting again because they didn''t discuss it well.


    Suddenly, there was a mess.


    Looking at these people, the smile on Han Yingxue''s lips became even stronger.


    is almost the ending she expected.


    These people definitely suffered when they wanted to take advantage of it.


    The human heart, because of greed, is just that.

 Chapter 2022： Send tiger meat to Mrs. Han

    These people were making a fuss, and after a while, they left because of unfair distribution.


    When left, his mouth was still muttering, full of complaints.


    All of them were badly injured.


    "Haha, sister-in-law, those people are really stupid." When Lin Miaojun looked at these people, he couldn''t help laughing.


    I think these people are really stupid.


    For ten catties of tiger meat, he was beaten like this.


    Thinking about it, it was her cousin-in-law who was very powerful. With just a few words, she made these people like this, so much so that she finally made a big move.


    is also a lesson.


    Anyway, today, these people didn''t ask for any benefit. For the sake of ten kilograms of pork, the injury became like this. It is also a loss.


    "It''s good to go, the manager is quiet now. Hey, cousin, what are we doing now? Are we ready to eat so much tiger meat?"


    Han Yingxue thought it was a little funny, so I just ate it, and now I was thinking about eating tiger meat. In fact, it was not a question of whether I was hungry or not, but because I was greedy and just wanted to eat.


    This tiger meat has never been eaten before, I just want to taste the taste of this tiger meat.


    "What are you going to do? It''s early. I have something to do right now."


    "Oh, okay then... Cousin, if you''re busy, we have to prepare for a while. I want to taste the taste of this tiger meat."


    "Okay, don''t worry, you can definitely eat tonight."


    Han Yingxue started to grind the herbs that she got back while she was talking. After grinding the herbs that Mrs. Han needed to get, the ointment will be sent to Mrs. Han later.


    Naturally, when I gave the medicinal materials to Mrs. Han this time, because I got so much tiger meat, I planned to send the tiger meat there.


    This time, the tiger meat was sent to him because of Father Han''s face.


    If it was purely for Mrs. Han, she would definitely not do this.


    With so much tiger meat, Han Yingxue picked ten pounds and then a few big bones.


    Big bones can be stewed in soup, although he doesn''t know what kind of soup the tiger''s big bones are stewed, but thinking about it, it shouldn''t be too bad.


    The taste of this beef and mutton soup is very good.


    Thinking like this, Han Yingxue had already got all the tiger meat that he was going to send. Put it in the basket, carry it, and walk towards the old house of the Han family.


    When they arrived at the old house of the Han family, the second child of the Han family also heard that Han Yingxue had brought back a tiger from the mountain, and now they were staring at him eagerly.


    I just wanted to see if, as a relative of Han Yingxue, can I get a little bit of luck, although I know in my heart that this chance is very slim, I still have a little expectation.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue came with the tiger meat, Liu hurriedly greeted him with a smile, and smiled at Han Yingxue, "Yeah, girl Xue, I heard that you brought back the tiger meat from the mountain today, you In this basket, it is tiger meat. Is this tiger meat for me and your second uncle to eat? We have never eaten tiger meat. The taste of this tiger meat must be very different. Ordinary, right? Haha, it is also our blessing to be the elder of Xue Girl, really capable, really filial."


    These words are all flattering. Blowing Han Yingxue very high.


    Liu''s face was smiling, but his eyes were staring straight at the meat in Han Yingxue''s basket.

 Chapter 2023： dream

    Mr. Liu thought in his heart that on weekdays, Han Yingxue and Father Han, Father Han and the others are not very good at each other, and they didn''t come here either.


    In the past, she might have thought it was for the fifth of the Han family.


    At this moment, the fifth member of the Han family is completely gone. He moved out, so naturally he can''t think of the fifth member of the Han family.


    Liu Shi guessed that Han Yingxue probably had a little guilt in his heart. He didn''t sell the deer meat to their family as he did to their family last time. Now his conscience has found out, so he also sent them tiger meat. .


    However, in Liu''s heart, he thought too much.


    Han Yingxue said indifferently, "Second Aunt, this is for my grandfather and milk. If you have money, do you still care about eating this? Just buy some other delicious food."


    The smile on Liu Shi''s face froze, "I said, girl Xue, you don''t have a lot to give? All of them are for your grandfather and your milk? Look at what kind of meat, it can compare to the taste of tiger meat. Everyone has never eaten tiger meat. I think this thing is definitely precious. You are so filial, you definitely won''t be stingy with this thing. Don''t give me a taste."


    Han Yingxue shrugged and said with a smile, "It''s not that I won''t give you a taste to the second sister-in-law, but my family can only bring out so much tiger meat, or you can discuss with our milk, so much tiger meat. , give you a share? If she agrees, of course I have no objection."


    "Well...this..." Liu Shi was a little embarrassed. If this was negotiated from Mrs. Han, wouldn''t she be dreaming if she wanted this tiger meat?


    Mrs. Han''s temperament is naturally unshakable.


    "It''s better not to discuss it with your milk, I said, girl Xue, you are the master, can you just give me a little bit? Why do you have to go over and ask your milk, you know, your milk is like that, I''m here If I asked for it in the past, I would definitely not give it to me. However, I really want to taste the taste of this tiger meat."


    Liu looked at Han Yingxue pleadingly, but Han Yingxue was a little unmoved.


    "Second aunt, do you know that the milk was scalded by boiling water, but I have to get something to eat to nourish my body. I gave this tiger meat, firstly to nourish the milk, and secondly to give It''s all for the sake of them. So if you want it, you still have to discuss it with them. "


    "I don''t want much, hehe, just give me a pound, don''t you think it''s okay, girl Xue."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After Han Yingxue didn''t have any reaction, Mrs Liu said again. "Half a catty, how about a half catty."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing that Han Yingxue still didn''t say a word, Liu''s heart suddenly felt a little unhappy.


    This girl is really weird.


    He clearly hates Mrs. Han the most, but at this moment she actually brought something in person and said she wanted to make up for Mrs. Han?


    Naturally, Mrs. Liu didn''t know that although Han Yingxue hated Mrs. Han very much, she still thought Mrs. Han was much cuter compared to the people in the second and first room of the Han family.


    "Second Aunt, don''t beg me. If you say no, you can''t." After Han Yingxue finished speaking, she no longer took the opportunity of Liu''s, but carried her things and went directly into Mrs. Han''s house.

 Chapter 2024： dislike

    Watching Han Yingxue leave, Liu stomped his feet in anger.


    He started cursing and grinning, "Really, I have never seen such a stingy person. I have said good and bad things, but this is the same reaction. I have never seen such a junior, treating the elders like this. Obviously there are many. I don''t think I can eat the tiger meat, so I won''t give it to me. Hey! I''m stingy, I don''t know what offended this girl, what happened. It''s all against me, and this treats people. , it''s not necessarily like this. On the contrary, it is the opposite of her. When dealing with the fifth child of the Han family, there are a lot of good things, and they are sent in large quantities."


    Even if she is unhappy in her heart, what can she do?


    Han Yingxue did not give it, or not.


    She doesn''t have that ability, so she grabbed it from Han Yingxue''s hands, and it was even more impossible to ask Mrs. Han for it.


    "Mother!" Han Yingjie came out, went to Liu''s, pulled Liu''s sleeve and asked, "Mother, tell me, what did that fool give me just now? I heard you say it was tiger meat? Tiger meat, I''ve never eaten it, mother, I want to eat it too. Okay?"


    After Han Yingjie finished speaking, Mrs Liu frowned and said, "Yingjie, there is nothing you can do if you want to eat it, and I can''t get it. That fool won''t give it to us. Besides, this tiger meat is not something else, just No matter how much money you spend, you can¡¯t buy it. Mother doesn¡¯t have the ability to catch a tiger from the mountain for you. Do you think so?¡±


    Han Yingjie pouted and said unhappily, "But mother, I just want to eat tiger meat, I haven''t eaten it before, I just want to eat it. If you don''t give it to me, you are a bad person. I don''t like you. already."


    Liu Shi suddenly became emotional, pointing at Han Yingjie and said with some displeasure, "I said you are a child, why are you so ignorant. What''s good, didn''t your mother pay you all? Absolutely will not let you You are hungry, and the best things in the family are also delivered to your bowl, you actually said that your mother, you kid, do you have any conscience?"


    Han Yingjie pouted and looked at Liu Shi complainingly, "Mother, I don''t care, I just want to eat tiger meat!"


    said, the tears in his eyes began to circle. It looked like he was about to cry.


    What Liu couldn''t bear the most was that Han Yingjie cried.


    Her precious son, once she cried, she felt very distressed.


    So, he started to coax again.


    "Okay, okay, Yingjie, it''s not that my mother doesn''t want to give you food, but she can''t get it. If it doesn''t work, you can go back and ask for your milk. You are her precious grandson. If you want it, your milk I will definitely give it to you. If you can''t get it, mother will buy you a chicken and come back later, okay?"


    Liu''s coaxing, Han Yingjie''s mood calmed down a little, some nodded reluctantly, and responded, "Well then..."


    "Hey, my family Yingjie is really good!" After speaking, Liu Shi couldn''t help squatting down again, and gave Han Yingjie a hard kiss on the cheek.


    After the kiss, Han Yingjie touched his face with disgust and said to Liu, "Mother, look, you kissed my face with saliva, isn''t it disgusting?"


    Liu Shi smiled and said, "You child, I am your mother, kiss you, do you still dislike it?"

 Chapter 2025： bad breath

    Although Liu Shi said this, Han Yingjie still had a hint of disgust in his eyes.


    wiped the saliva on his face and taught Liu a serious lesson, "Mother, but your saliva is so stinky, my face is stinked by you. Really..."


    Liu Shi was extremely embarrassed, and said to Han Yingjie, "Yingjie, what are you talking about, where does your mother''s saliva stink?"


    "Mother, your saliva stinks and your mouth stinks." Hao Han Yingjie continued to shout.


    Liu''s embarrassment is terrible, does her mouth really stink?


    But I don''t know if my mouth stinks or not.


    However, she felt that the second child of the Han family had never kissed her on the mouth. At the beginning, she thought it was the second child of the Han family who did not have this habit. Now, thinking about it, could it be because of what Han Yingjie said, her mouth stinks. , so the second child of the Han family didn''t want to kiss.


    After all, when they first got married, the second child of the Han family often kissed her on the small mouth.


    "Mother, I won''t tell you, I''ll go back to the house first, and then wipe my face."


    If you don''t wipe it, it will be very nauseating.


    Watching Han Yingjie run away, Liu Shi was still stunned and did not react. By the time he reacted, Han Yingjie had already entered the house.


    Mr. Liu covered his mouth with his hand, heaved a sigh of relief, and when he smelled it, it was indeed a little stinky.


    Hey, really...


    She could hardly smell it herself.


    But, what can I do about this stinky mouth? What kind of method can be used to cure her bad breath?


    Liu was in a trance for a moment and sighed.


    When Han Yingxue entered the room, Mrs. Han was lying on the bed, sighing non-stop.


    is nothing more than screaming pain, I am very pitiful and miserable.


    Father Han was also comforting him.


    "I don''t know when Girl Xue will deliver the herbs. My arm is almost dead."


    "Come on, don''t worry, if Xue girl has prepared the medicinal materials, she will definitely send them over. She is going to the mountain, and she will definitely not come back so soon."


    Mrs. Han nodded, "Okay, I know. That girl, I still hope that she will be careful when going up the mountain, so that nothing happens."


    If something happens, she will be finished, and no one will bring ointment for her.


    When the time comes to go to Father Li''s place, you have to spend money.


    Therefore, although Mrs. Han didn''t care about Han Yingxue, she still hoped that nothing would happen to Han Yingxue at this time.


    The words just fell into Han Yingxue''s ears.


    Hearing what Mrs. Han said, Han Yingxue became a little curious. When will this old woman say such things again?


    Is it possible that you have to figure out something in your head now? Because of what she did, Mrs. Han knew what to be grateful for?


    Han Yingxue still thinks that Mrs. Han''s consciousness should not be so high, right?


    "I''m here!" Han Yingxue said.


    Hearing Han Yingxue''s voice, Mrs. Han immediately became excited.


    On the one hand, it was because she knew that Han Yingxue brought her ointment, and on the other hand, she was thinking about what Father Han said before, if she treated Han Yingxue a little bit better, would Han Yingxue change a little bit, and also come to be filial and filial to her, yes. Bring anything good to her.


    Mrs. Han said to Han Yingxue with a smile, with kindness in her eyes, "Yeah, girl Xue is coming so soon. I''m really bothering you today, and you have to go up the mountain. You are really a filial child."

 Chapter 2026： Mrs. Hans passion

    When Mrs. Han was talking, she hurriedly asked Han Yingxue to sit down and take a break. "Girl Xue, you came back so quickly after going up the mountain. You must have obtained the medicinal materials, so you brought them here. Hey, you are such a good girl, how can I be so embarrassed. Hurry up and sit down and rest first. , take a sip of water. Should you be thirsty by now?"


    Mrs. Han''s sudden enthusiasm made Han Yingxue very uncomfortable.


    It would be better if someone else, but the words came out of Mrs. Han''s mouth and felt a little uncomfortable.


    "No need, don''t be tired. I''m here to bring medicinal herbs to you. Also, I got something from the mountain. Lord, look, this meat can be served for you to drink at night."


    Han Yingxue said, and showed Father Han the basket in his hand.


    Father Han pointed to the meat in Han Yingxue''s basket and asked, "Xue''er, what kind of meat is this? You brought me so much at once."


    Han Yingxue said, "Tiger meat."


    Hearing the tiger meat, both Father Han and Mrs. Han were stunned.


    We all know that this tiger is unusually powerful. Not to mention eating tiger meat, as long as you are not eaten by tigers, you are lucky.


    But at this moment, Han Yingxue actually said that they were brought with tiger meat, which means that Han Yingxue killed a tiger.


    This is amazing!


    This girl is really amazing!


    Mrs. Han slapped her lips, not knowing what to say.


    I just feel that this girl is much stronger than she imagined.


    However, thinking that Han Yingxue sent so much tiger meat all at once, she felt a little bit of joy in her heart.


    So much tiger meat, enough for them to eat for a while, right?


    This tiger meat can be obtained, and if I can get some good ones in the future, it goes without saying.


    Mrs. Han feels that she must treat Han Yingxue well no matter what, so that she can benefit herself.


    "Snow girl, how did you get your tiger meat? It wasn''t from the mountain, right?" Father Han sighed. Still a little in disbelief.


    Han Yingxue nodded, "It was hunted on the mountain. I didn''t plan to kill this beast, but he was courting death, and I had no choice."


    "You are really amazing. I don''t think more than a dozen men can handle this tiger..."


    A female doll, how could she be so good at killing a tiger all at once.


    How do you feel that what Han Yingxue said and did was as simple as killing an ant?


    After Father Han finished speaking, Mrs. Han hurriedly interjected with a smile, "Our girl Xue is skilled, so she''s naturally powerful. Not even a dozen men can compare to our girl Xue. The Han family is really lucky to have such a capable granddaughter..."


    Hearing Mrs. Han''s praise again, Han Yingxue felt very uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    The corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and he couldn''t help but ask, "Ma, why are you praising me so much?"


    The old lady Han smiled embarrassingly and said, "Hey, girl Xue, didn''t you know about you before? I just found out now, it''s still your best, my arm is scalded, and I asked you to come over, you are all I came here without saying a word. You don''t even know, your second aunt and the others, even if they call Father Li and give me a look!"

 Chapter 2027： Forgive Mrs. Han

    Mrs. Han said when the second child of the Han family lived in one room. Just returned to normal.


    ''s face became a little grim, and at first glance, he knew that he was very upset with the second child of the Han family.


    Han Yingxue felt it only after seeing it. Such an old lady Han. It was the old lady Han she knew, and there was no change in peacetime.


    Mr. Han realized that Han Yingxue was staring at her and seemed to be thinking something.


    immediately restrained the emotions on his face. Then he smiled at Han Yingxue and said, "Girl Xue, look at this comparison. Only then did I realize that you are much better. The family counts your filial piety. You helped me see the doctor and collected medicine. I In my heart, I just feel even more sorry. Thinking about how I treated you before. It really shouldn''t be. Now, I want to be kinder to you, be kinder to you, to make up for the wrong things I did before. Girl Xue, if the milk changes now. Would you still blame the milk?"


    Looking at Mrs. Han looking at him, Han Yingxue still had some doubts in her heart. Is that really what Mrs. Han said?


    If what Mrs. Han said was true, she felt that it would be okay to forgive Mrs. Han.


    After all, everyone makes mistakes, as long as they know their mistakes, they can correct them.


    Although she doesn''t have to be so nice to Mrs. Han, she doesn''t have to be like before.


    "The milk is joking, I never blame you."


    Han Yingxue said lightly.


    In the end, I still don''t have much trust in Mrs. Han.


    Mrs. Han immediately replied with a smile, "That''s good, that''s good. Hehe. I know it. Girl Xue will definitely not bother with me, an old woman who doesn''t know much."


    Seeing Mrs. Han''s happy appearance, Han Yingxue still felt that something was abnormal.


    Naturally, Han Yingxue could not have imagined that Mrs. Han was at this time. I''m happy in my heart, why?


    Mrs. Han felt that after repairing the relationship with Han Yingxue, she would be able to get a lot of benefits from Han Yingxue.


    I brought tiger meat today, and there will be no shortage of things in the future.


    Father Han, who was sitting beside him, couldn''t help but snorted a few times in his nose.


    Han Yingxue doesn''t know why, but he does. He knew exactly what the old woman was thinking about.


    However, he couldn''t pierce anything in front of Han Yingxue.


    can only let Mrs. Han speak.


    "Okay, grandpa, grandma, I have something to do, so I won''t stay any longer. I''ll go first, this tiger meat, you can cook and eat it as you like, this big bone of the tiger, you boil it for a while. , the soup is stewed, and the taste is very good."


    "Okay, girl Xue, if you have something to do, you can go back first." Father Han said with a smile.


    Mrs. Han is also cooperating thoughtfully at this moment, "Yes, girl Xue, if you have something to do, you can do it yourself, we can do it ourselves. Hey, girl Xue. Come here today and give me the ointment in person. , I was already very moved in my heart.¡±


    "Hmm~" Han Yingxue replied. He turned around and went back.


    Seeing Han Yingxue leaving, Mrs. Han began to grin and said excitedly to Dad Han, "Hey, old man, did you see it? This girl brought us tiger meat. "

 Chapter 2028： 2042: Good fake

    Father Han gave Mrs. Han a blank look, "Aren''t you talking nonsense? It''s not like I didn''t hear what Girl Xue Xue said just now. Why are you emphasizing it with me?"


    Mrs. Han sneered and said, "Old man. Aren''t I happy? Many people have never eaten this tiger meat. We are really lucky to be able to eat tiger meat. Haha, this Now that I said it, everyone is envious, right? Let''s burn it and see what this tiger meat tastes like."


    "Alright, alright, I got it. However, I''m an old man who can''t cook or anything, and this Yingzi can''t cook, so who are we going to cook this tiger meat?"


    When Father Han said this, Mrs. Han also frowned.


    Yes, no one cooks tiger meat here? Originally, I thought about Han Caiying cooking, but after watching Han Caiying made chicken soup at noon today, she still felt that such precious tiger meat should never be handed over to Han Caiying.


    The chicken soup at noon today is almost ruined. Because Han Caiying put too much salt in all of a sudden, the chicken soup couldn''t be drunk at all.


    Finally, after adding water. to be able to drink. Drink like this. Although it''s not so salty, the chicken soup has so much water in it that it doesn''t taste like chicken soup.


    This is a waste of money.


    A chicken is nothing, but this tiger meat is different.


    "Well... Or, I''ll say old man. Bring it over and let Xue girl make it for us? That girl''s craftsmanship is good, and the food she makes is the best, and Yingzi likes to eat that girl''s food the most. , If you make it for Yingzi, Yingzi will definitely be overjoyed." Mrs. Han asked.


    Father Han rolled his eyes and said, "Do you think it''s appropriate? The girl Xue also has something to do, so she brought back the medicinal materials for you, and even sent you ointment. You brought so much tiger meat here. It''s really good for us. If you go to trouble her again, will you go with your own conscience?"


    Listening to Father Han''s words, Mrs. Han nodded and said, "Oh, it''s really like this. If I bother her again, I''m guessing that girl will find me annoying again. The good things I said are basically the same. It''s a no-brainer."


    It''s good that Mrs. Han didn''t mention this matter. When it was mentioned, Dad Han frowned and said, "You still have the face to say this, you don''t even know, you just behaved well in front of Xue girl. How fake."


    "Ah...Did I act very fake in front of Girl Xue?" Mrs. Han asked in surprise.


    "Okay, stop talking about this!" Father Han said.


    "Well... well, let''s not talk about it, that old man, let''s talk about this tiger meat, what should we do?"


    "What should we do? Otherwise, let the fifth daughter-in-law do it for us. The old fifth daughter-in-law''s craftsmanship is still good."


    "..." Father Han frowned, a little displeased, "Okay, don''t talk so much, the fifth daughter-in-law is pregnant now. No one can trouble the fifth daughter-in-law. ."


    Mrs. Han curled her lips, "Then what should I do? I can''t let the second wife do it, right? Her craftsmanship is better than letting her do it. Besides, if she is asked to do it, she will definitely not give it for nothing. We did."

 Chapter 2029： Do it yourself

    Mrs. Han thought that if Mrs. Liu did it, Mrs. Liu would definitely not agree so easily. After she proposed it with Mrs. Liu, Mrs. Liu knew that they had so much tiger meat, so she would propose it to them. Some tiger meat, it is estimated that they will be burned.


    Now, it is impossible to let this second daughter-in-law do things for nothing.


    This is running errands, and he has to ask for a chicken. Who knows what Liu Shi will say later.


    Mrs. Han felt that such good tiger meat could not be given to Liu''s cheaply.


    Liu Shi can''t count on it, and Han Yingxue can''t count on it either. Although she wanted to trouble the fifth daughter-in-law, she, the old man, definitely wouldn''t allow it. Han Yingmei''s craftsmanship is good, but that girl is almost the same as Liu''s. She is very hostile to her grandma. It is very difficult for her to do things. Naturally, she can''t count on Han Yingmei.


    After thinking about it, now it seems that if you want to eat this tiger meat, you still have to do it yourself.


    Although the left hand is not smooth and the pain is terrible, I still feel that I grit my teeth and make this tiger meat well.


    "Then let me do it, old man. I''ll make do with it, it''s alright. You can help me cut up the tiger meat first, and then set the fire for me. I''ll do the rest." Mrs. Han said. .


    Although Father Han is not good at things in the kitchen, but what Mrs. Han said, she is still very easy to do.


    Father Han looked at Mrs. Han worriedly, "I said old lady, can you do this? If you can''t, then forget it, I''ll go and see someone else to help us burn it, the woman in this village can cook. Still a lot."


    Mrs. Han hurriedly shook her head and said, "Why are you looking for someone else to cook? If you are looking for someone else, you can''t let others do the work for us in vain. If you go back, you still have to give them some cooked tiger meat. ."


    Father Han sighed and said, "Just give it away. It doesn''t matter if you give it a small bowl. Besides, we have so much tiger meat, it must be eaten by dogs."


    "That doesn''t work, you just can''t cheapen others in vain. I said old man, this tiger meat is nothing else, can you eat tiger meat casually? Although you say it''s just a small bowl, but That''s still very valuable. No, I don''t agree!"


    Father Han hummed a few times.


    This old woman, on weekdays, likes to calculate these things, I really don''t know what she is thinking about.


    Even if someone takes advantage of it, it¡¯s okay, they have nothing to lose.


    This allows others to do things, and the emphasis is on mutual benefit. If you care too much about this, no one will come to help.


    "Whatever you want, if you burn it, then you burn it. If something happens to your arm, I won''t care about you!"


    "Don''t worry, what can I do? Didn''t this girl from Xue send me the ointment? If I put a little on it, it will be fine."


    Madam Han said, urging Father Han to quickly apply the ointment to her arm.


    "Old man, you help me apply the ointment, it is inconvenient for me to apply it myself."


    Father Han swept away Mrs. Han''s arm, thinking that he would not rub it on Mrs. Han, but he couldn''t bear it, so he took out the ointment and smeared a layer on Mrs. Han''s arm.

 Chapter 2030： The boss of the Han family is back

    After the ointment was applied, Mrs. Han felt that her arm was very comfortable, and said to Father Han with a smile, "Hey, I said old man, this girl Xue''s stuff is pretty good. After I put this ointment on my arm, It''s cool and cool, so comfortable, and it doesn''t feel so painful anymore."


    "Of course, how bad can Snow Girl make things? You have such a good granddaughter. You should cherish it."


    "I know, I know."


    "Don''t toss your arm, you burned tiger meat and pulled the wound. I don''t know if it will become inflamed or not. At that time, you may have to trouble Xue girl again."


    The reason why Father Han didn''t want Mrs. Han to burn tiger meat was because she was worried about Mrs. Han, and secondly, she was afraid that if something happened to Mrs. Han, it would be Han Yingxue who was in trouble.


    Han Yingxue was so busy, how could he be embarrassed if they kept interrupting.


    "I said old man, don''t talk about it, my head is tired of talking about it. I''m sure nothing will happen, will I make fun of myself?"


    "Alright alright¡­¡­"


    Father Han was too lazy to continue arguing with Mrs. Han.


    This old lady. want to do. Just let her do it. If something happens at that time, he will definitely not care anymore.


    At this moment, there were several calls from outside the house.


    "Father, mother, I''m back~"


    "Father, Mother~"


    "Master, milk~"


    When this voice came. After a while, several people entered the house.


    When Father Han and Granny Han heard the voice, they had already guessed that the person who came back was the eldest of the Han family.


    "Father, Mother, I''m coming back to see you!" After entering, the eldest of the Han family came to Father Han and Granny Han. Said with a smile.


    Father Han was not very happy, but frowned, thinking about what the boss was doing when he came back from the first room.


    "Yeah. Mother, what''s wrong with your arm? How did you get hurt like this? My son is so distressed~" Boss Han pointed to Mrs. Han''s arm and asked, even pretending to be concerned. .


    Mrs. Han sighed and said, "Oh, when I boiled the water, I accidentally overturned it and burned my arm. But it''s okay, there is Snow Girl''s ointment. I wipe it, it''s much better."


    The eldest of the Han family nodded and said with a smile, "That''s good, that''s good. Mother, look back and be careful, if something happens, my son doesn''t want to live anymore. You must be fine."


    Mrs. Han was very happy to be amused by the boss of the Han family just listening to these sweet words.


    Hearing what Boss Han said, Father Han snorted coldly.


    He said this all of a sudden, and at a glance, he knew that the boss of the Han family had definitely made up his mind.


    Father Han felt that he knew a little bit about this son.


    "Boss, I said that your whole family came back, what are you doing? Why is it good, suddenly. Are you all back?" Father Han asked with a frown.


    Father Han asked, and Mrs. Han responded. He asked Boss Han, "Yes, I said Boss. What are you guys doing all of a sudden? Is there something wrong?"


    Boss Han smiled and said, "Father, mother, look at what you are talking about, is it possible that there is nothing to do, so my son can''t come back to see you?"

 Chapter 2031： cant live anymore

    Mr. Sun, who was standing beside him, also said cooperatively, "Yeah, father, mother, we miss you, so naturally go home and have a look."


    "Yes yes yes ~"


    There was suspicion in Father Han''s eyes, he looked at the eldest of the Han family and Mrs. Sun, hehe laughed twice, there was something meaningful in the smile, "Okay, I said you two, don''t talk nonsense. You two Kouzi, after staying in the town for so many years, I have never seen anyone who said they wanted us to come back and see us. Now that we are talking about us, we naturally won''t believe it. Boss, tell me. What did you come back for?"


    Boss Han smiled awkwardly.


    This was dismantled by Father Han, so I was a little embarrassed. So he said truthfully to Father Han, "Father, there''s nothing really, I just feel... in this town, it''s really hard to survive, so I want to come back and stay for a while."


    After finished speaking, he lowered his head a little embarrassedly, waiting for Father Han to say something later, a little afraid that Father Han would not agree.


    This treasure is indeed a little bit impossible to live on, otherwise, he would definitely not be willing to return to a broken village.


    Their family is in the town, and the rest is easy to say, but the food is a bit unaffordable.


    The price of this food is very expensive, and his little wages can''t buy much food at all. This family of four, with their trousers strapped on their belts, doesn''t have enough to eat.


    Besides, in addition to food, these vegetables also need to be bought.


    But the price of vegetables today is also unaffordable. Directly more than ten or twenty times the original.


    I saw that the food I had bought at home was exhausted, and I had no money in my hand. It was only at this moment that I decided to return to Changfeng Village.


    This time in the village, it should not starve to death. Moreover, he has also heard that there are no vegetables in other places, but Changfeng Village has them. Because Changfeng Village still has water sources.


    Naturally, living in Changfeng Village is much more convenient.


    Father Han was silent for a while.


    In fact, he also knew the difficulties of the Han family''s eldest living in the town.


    After all, the town is no better than the village. What you do in the town costs a lot.


    With the eldest of the Han family''s salary, a family of four stayed in the town. Really can''t survive.


    "If you want to stay, just stay. You can''t starve to death outside." Father Han sighed.


    Although I don¡¯t have much food at home, I can¡¯t just watch my big family go out without food.


    After the big house came back, although their life may have been a little difficult, it should be okay to grit their teeth and persevere.


    "Hey, Dad, you agree. I know you''re the best. Dad, don''t worry. If I''m at home, I won''t be lazy. If you have any work, you can just ask me to do it!" The boss smiled excitedly.


    "What''s the matter now? There''s nothing to do in the field. If there is work, it''s also housework. You don''t need to be busy in the past, just let your daughter-in-law do it! Just in time, your mother''s arm is injured, and she Nothing to do."


    Boss Han nodded repeatedly, "Yes, yes, Dad, don''t worry, Ying Qing''s mother will definitely do it well."

 Chapter 2032： Mrs. Hans Difficulty

    "Well, that''s it, okay, you are tired too, go back to your room to rest first. Go back and get the tiger meat. Eat it at night."


    After hearing the tiger meat, the eyes of the eldest Han family and the Sun family suddenly lit up.


    "Dad, what are you talking about, tiger meat? Shall we eat tiger meat at night?"


    Father Han nodded and responded. "Well, yes, eat tiger meat. This is what Snow Girl got up the mountain today and brought us a little bit. It''s in that basket~"


    When Father Han said, he pointed his finger.


    When the eldest of the Han family saw it, he couldn''t help swallowing saliva in his stomach.


    They haven''t eaten meat for a long time, and they are so lucky to be able to eat so much meat without this coming back.


    "Hey, alright. Dad, I get it. I''ll let Yingqing take care of her mother when I look back."


    "Ok."


    When seeing a few people about to go out, Mrs. Han suddenly said something. "Wait~"


    looked straight at Royal.


    There was a hint of meanness in his tone. "Yo, Ying Xiao''s daughter-in-law is back. I thought that I would never step into my house again in this lifetime."


    "Milk..." Luo Ya''er called out to Mrs. Han timidly.


    "I don''t dare to be, I don''t dare to be. I can''t get up to such a capable grandson-in-law." Mrs. Han continued to sneer.


    Han Yingxiao frowned, shielded Luo Ya''er behind him, looked at Mrs. Han and said, "Mom... can you not say this? Don''t bother with Ya''er, okay?"


    Mrs. Han snorted coldly, "I said it should be clear. What are you talking about? How dare I embarrass her, but didn''t I say before that I won''t come back to our old Han family? Why? Are you back again?"


    "Milk¡­¡­"


    "Oh, I said it should be clear, why are you so protective of this girl? Did she give you some ecstasy soup? Tsk tsk tsk, this woman is really unusual..."


    Listening to what Mrs. Han said was getting worse and worse, Dad Han glared at Mrs. Han from the side, "I said old lady, can''t you stop for a while? You have nothing to do all day long."


    was reprimanded fiercely by Father Han. Mrs. Han originally wanted to say something, but finally she endured it.


    Father Han looked at Luo Ya''er and said with a smile, "Daughter-in-law Yingxiao, don''t have the same knowledge as your grandma, just pretend you didn''t hear what your grandma said. You are the daughter-in-law of our old Han family, come back, we will Still very happy."


    Before things, Father Han felt that they were sorry for Luo Ya''er first.


    Such a good granddaughter-in-law is actually impossible to pick. She is also pregnant with the descendants of their old Han family.


    Now that it is not easy to come back, if it is more difficult, it may be picked up again.


    Luo Ya''er was slightly moved when she heard Father Han say this.


    Fortunately, Father Han is protecting her. Otherwise, after coming here, I really don''t know how to stay. "Hmm, sir, I know."


    "Alas, good boy."


    "Father~" The boss of the Han family on the side said with a smile, "I forgot to tell you something, and Yingqing''s mother and I think that this girl Ya''er and Yingqing are quite suitable together. I just thought and turned around. They''re together. It also saves us a lot of money for the dowry. Hehe~"

 Chapter 2033： Concubine love

    Father Han was stunned for a moment, then asked with confirmation, "Boss, what are you talking about. Let Ya''er be with Ying Qing?"


    "Yeah~ Dad~" The eldest of the Han family smiled embarrassingly, thinking that Father Han did not agree, he explained, "Dad, I think this girl Ya''er and Ying Qing''s temperaments are quite suitable. Ying Qing is a brother, even if they marry the same daughter-in-law, it''s fine. Don''t the poor people in our village share the same woman as a brother?"


    In the final analysis, the last thing the eldest of the Han family wanted was to spend more money on Han Yingqing to re-marry a daughter-in-law.


    This married a daughter-in-law, and he had spent almost all his money. If he married another one, he would not be able to get so much money even if his old life was abolished.


    Since Luo Ya''er and Han Yingqing are both willing, let them be together. It just doesn''t matter.


    Father Han nodded and replied, "It''s really not bad, but... are these two children willing?"


    "willing, naturally willing."


    "If you want, then it will be. Anyway, it''s the granddaughter-in-law of our old Han family. It doesn''t matter to me here."


    "Hey, Dad, as long as you agree."


    "Well, it''s okay, you go out."


    "Okay~"


    Several people left the house.


    Royal was silent and did not speak. Seeing Luo Ya''er''s appearance, Han Yingqing comforted him, "Ya''er, don''t think too much about it, my milk is like this. After grandpa said it. Whatever you say, just pretend that you didn''t hear it. Okay?"


    A smile appeared on Luo Ya''er''s face and said, "I see, brother Yingqing, don''t worry, I won''t think too much, grandma is an elder, and since I''m back, I definitely won''t care about her. "


    "Well, Ya''er, you are so kind. It just made you feel wronged..." Han Yingqing said, and shook Luo Ya''er''s hand in his.


    "Brother Ying Qing, what are you talking about? How could I be wronged. With you, I feel very happy."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    The conversation between the two was heard by Han Chae-young who came out of the room.


    I don''t know why, Han Caiying felt a little jealous and angry after hearing such a sweet conversation between the two.


    Behind the two people, some yin and yang said strangely, "Haha, it''s really a concubine. Tsk tsk tsk, I''m really embarrassed."


    Hearing Han Caiying''s words, Han Yingqing and Luo Ya''er both turned their heads and looked at Han Caiying, feeling a little embarrassed.


    "Little aunt..."


    "Little aunt..."


    Han Yingqing and Luo Ya''er both shouted.


    Han Caiying stared at Luo Ya''er and said, "Yo, Ying Xiao''s daughter-in-law, are you back? Tsk tsk tsk, I thought you weren''t coming back."


    "Little aunt... can you please stop saying these words~" Han Yingqing couldn''t help but defend again.


    It''s okay for this old lady Han to be in trouble on purpose, but this little girl is the same way, she ran out to be in trouble.


    Looking at Han Yingqing''s appearance, Han Caiying couldn''t help but sigh, "Yoyo, I said Yingqing, this is not your daughter-in-law. Tell me, what are you doing with such maintenance, you just said that If you go, they are just your younger siblings."

 Chapter 2034： little vixen

    Han Caiying said, glanced at Luo Ya''er, "Hehe, I said, Yingqing, are you fascinated by this little fox?"


    Han Yingqing listened to Han Caiying talking about Luo Yaer. Really a little unhappy.


    "Sister-in-law, can you stop talking nonsense. Ya''er and I are together right now. Ya''er will be my daughter-in-law in the future."


    "Ying Qing, are you confused? She is Ying Xiao''s daughter-in-law, how could she be your daughter-in-law?"


    Han Yingqing snorted softly, "Ying Xiao doesn''t know whether to live or die now, and maybe he won''t come back. He and I are brothers. It''s normal for us to marry a daughter-in-law. From now on, Ya''er will be my daughter-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Caiying looked at Han Yingqing''s serious look, and was too lazy to continue refuting with Han Yingqing.


    "It''s alright, I''m too lazy to tell you so much. However, since she''s back, she has to work. Just in time, there''s probably no one at home to cook for these few days, so I let her do it."


    The reason why Han Caiying doesn''t want to continue to care about it is that it''s not that she really doesn''t want Luo Ya''er to come back.


    After all, after Royal came back, the craftsmanship was pretty good, how can I say it? She is also blessed.


    Thinking about the dishes I made, it was a little hard to swallow, even the stewed chicken soup, when I drank it, I didn''t feel much taste.


    "Little aunt, Ya''er is pregnant, how can you let her do things..." Han Yingqing frowned.


    "Who said that you can''t work when you''re pregnant, and her belly hasn''t gotten bigger. It''s definitely not a big deal at the moment."


    "But¡­¡­"


    Royal took Han Yingqing''s hand, and then said to Han Caiying, "Little aunt, I know, I will definitely not be lazy. You can rest assured."


    Han Caiying glanced at Luo Ya''er, "It''s good to know."


    After finished speaking, he twisted his **** and left.


    As he walked, he seemed to be muttering something.


    "Ya''er, how can you do things with your body?" Han Yingqing said seriously.


    "It''s alright, there''s nothing wrong with what my aunt said. My stomach isn''t that big, so it''s okay to be busy with little things at the moment. There''s nothing to be busy with in this family, so they said that That''s it, there''s definitely not much that I really want to do. If that''s the case, why should we argue with my sister-in-law?"


    Han Yingqing listened, nodded and said, "Well, yes. It doesn''t matter, if there is any tiring work, Ya''er, I''ll do it for you. Hehe."


    "Hmmmm~" Royal also smiled sweetly.


    After looking at each other affectionately for a few seconds, they started to clean up the house, which still needs to be slept at night.


    The house rented above the town is not very good, it is small, and the sound insulation effect is not very good. It is very inconvenient to do things at night.


    In this country, although the house is a little broken, the space is still good.


    When they came back, the two of them were going to sleep in the same room.


    ¡­


    After Han Yingxue returned home, he hurriedly packed up and sent something to Zhao Tiangang before it was too late.


    Rice, flour, and Han Yingxue were all packed, and the amount was enough for two months.

 Chapter 2035： Go to Zhaojia Village

    This one-off, she didn''t give too much at once, but gave some, and if it was not enough, she would send it to them.


    In addition, there is a lot of tiger meat, and Han Yingxue lost 30 to 40 pounds at once.


    If you have too much , it is estimated that you will not be able to eat them these days. But she could instruct her uncle''s house to pickle it with salt. When you want to eat it, you can get a little out of it.


    The big bones of this tiger were also picked out for them and brought along with them.


    I got a basket of vegetables, as for the rest, there are not many.


    When went up the mountain, Han Yingxue brought the fruit he picked up by the way. Let the two little girls take them home to eat.


    Han Yingxue saw that Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan''s daughter-in-law were wearing a bit tattered, with a lot of patching holes on them, so he gave the old clothes that were made in the house to each person.


    Ning Minmin also has some good old clothes. At this moment, the two of them brought back two sets of clothes that were good even though they were worn by them.


    Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan didn''t mind. Han Yingxue gave her the clothes she had already worn. Instead, she was very happy when she put them on.


    The material of this dress is quite good, plus the colorful clothes, the people who set it off are much more beautiful.


    Moreover, this kind of clothes is generally only worn by the daughters of richer families. There is no reason to dislike the two of them.


    The carriage was dabbling in the direction of Zhaojia Village.


    At this moment, there is no Xuanyuan Ling, so Han Yingxue has to drive the car by himself.


    Along the way, Han Yingxue was thinking about Xuanyuanling.


    Xuanyuan Ling left, even after walking for such a long time, he didn''t know what his situation in Yucheng was like.


    Will you encounter anything difficult.


    It''s been so long, I don''t know what to send a letter to her, this guy has forgotten her, or doesn''t miss her at all, so. This letter, of course, is gone. It''s really a bit unconscionable~ Han Yingxue muttered in her heart.


    This is because he thought about his thoughts in one sentence, and unknowingly and directly, he arrived at Zhaojia Village.


    The carriage slowly drove into Zhaojia Village. From a distance, I heard the screams of several children, as if they were fighting together.


    After a while, Han Yingxue saw it.


    is a fight between several children, it seems to be real.


    One of them is Zhao Goudan.


    However, this time, it was as if several children dealt with Zhao Goudan together.


    "Kill him~"


    "Yes, kill him~"


    "What are you doing. You hit me, I want to tell my mother."


    "Zhao Goudan, just talk to your mother, anyway, now, we are going to beat you."


    "Yes, teach him a good lesson."


    As the children spoke, they began to circle towards Zhao Goudan.


    Han Yingxue frowned.


    Although I don''t know what happened, but watching a few people and children deal with Zhao Goudan alone, it''s really a bit of a bully.


    "What are you doing~" Han Yingxue yelled loudly. He got off the carriage and walked over to some children.


    The movements of several children''s hands paused, and they all looked in the direction of looking at Han Yingxue.


    Zhao Goudan''s eyes lit up when he saw Han Yingxue.

 Chapter 2036： Cheng osmanthus who protects the short

    There is a feeling of being saved.


    Zhao Goudan shouted to Han Yingxue with some excitement, "Cousin~"


    With the support of Han Yingxue, the big boy, Zhao Goudan was a little more courageous. After all, in this case, the other children would not dare to do anything to him.


    Seeing Han Yingxue coming over, Zhao Goudan pointed at a few children and said to Han Yingxue, "Cousin, these people bully me, can you help me teach them a lesson?"


    Zhao Goudan''s eyes showed a hint of ferocity. I can''t wait to immediately clean up these children who bullied him.


    Han Yingxue didn''t answer either, but looked at the children and asked first what was going on. After all, this Zhao Goudan, in her eyes, is not a good child.


    "What are you doing, why are you bullying the dog?" Han Yingxue asked.


    One of the children pouted. "We didn''t bully them, he bullied us first."


    "That''s right, it was Zhao Goudan who provoke us first, so we should clean up and clean him up."


    "Zhao Goudan is too bad, I have to take care of her."


    Han Yingxue frowned, still didn''t know what was going on. Continue to ask. "Just be clear, what''s the matter? Why do you say that Zhao Goudan bullied you first?"


    "We played together, but not with Zhao Goudan, so he threw my dog ??into the river and drowned."


    "He also got sand in my collar."


    "He''s necrotic, he knows bad things all day long, we don''t even bother to play with him, but if we don''t play with him, he just likes to make trouble for us. Bully us. So we''re together now, we''re going to beat him , and see if he dares to bully us in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue listened, feeling a little complicated.


    A child like Zhao Goudan, if she is, she must give him a good beating.


    Therefore, at this time, it seemed inappropriate for her to protect Zhao Goudan.


    But if you don''t protect it, this Zhao Goudan is his cousin after all, and he never watched him being bullied. He was on the sidelines and did nothing to the end.


    Just when he was worried, a woman rushed over with her throat up. He shouted loudly, "Huh. I want to see who it is. Who is going to bully our dog."


    Han Yingxue frowned after hearing this voice.


    is Cheng Guihua.


    This woman is really Obasan. Fierce.


    After Cheng Guihua rushed over, she started yelling at the children, "I said, you little brats, have you eaten the guts of a bear''s heart and a leopard, and dared to bully our family''s dog eggs. Today, my mother is just talking about it. Put it here, if I know any stinky boy touches our dog''s balls, I''ll smash his ass."


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched. This Cheng Osmanthus is like this, right?


    This is indiscriminate, isn''t it that Zhao Goudan is too indulgent.


    On this matter, in the final analysis, it was Zhao Goudan who made a mistake first.


    "Mother, you are finally here, woohoo, if you don''t come, these people will definitely bully me."

 Chapter 2037： credit

    Zhao Goudan said while pulling Cheng Guihua''s sleeve, and then pretended to be greatly wronged.


    "Goudan, don''t be afraid, mother is here, no one can bully you." After Cheng Guihua protected Zhao Goudan, she began to scold several children again. "You guys are really itchy. I''ll go back to your house and talk to your parents and see if you dare~"


    With Cheng Guihua''s maintenance, Zhao Goudan raised his chin proudly. When looking at the children who had bullied him, they were all arrogant.


    He wanted to see who else would dare to bully him.


    Several children shouted at Cheng Guihua in dissatisfaction, "Why can Zhao Goudan bully us, and we can''t bully Zhao Goudan?"


    "Yo, your courage is getting fatter and fatter. If your parents didn''t educate you well, I''ll help them educate them. Our dog is so good, how can we bully you well, if you frame it again Give it a try~"


    Cheng Guihua''s fierce appearance is very scary.


    After all, several children are still children, so frightened by Cheng Guihua, they naturally dare not say anything, but there are still some in their hearts that are not bullied.


    "Hey, let''s go~" one of the children greeted.


    ¡°Hmm~¡±


    ¡°Hmm~¡±


    Although some children were a little unwilling, they left wisely.


    Zhao Goudan stuck his tongue out at several children. "Hmph, look how you bully me~"


    Cheng Guihua''s face, plus Zhao Goudan''s character. Han Yingxue really didn''t like it.


    frowned and looked at the two mothers, not knowing what to say.


    Zhao Goudan has become the arrogant boy he is today, and Cheng Guihua really contributed to it.


    After the children ran away, Cheng Guihua snorted coldly and said to Zhao Goudan, "Goudan, next time these people bully you again, run home quickly."


    "Mmmm. Got it, mother~"


    Cheng Guihua smiled and touched Zhao Goudan''s face, "Anyway, no one in our family is allowed to bully the Goudan, otherwise, I''ll go and fight with her."


    "Mmmmm~"


    "Auntie..." Han Yingxue hesitated.


    Originally wanted to say that Cheng Guihua should not be like this, after all, Zhao Goudan bullied people first. If she maintains like this, it is estimated that this Zhao Goudan will act more recklessly. At that time, it may be necessary to bully other children again.


    It was okay when I was a child, and there was little trouble between these children. Nothing will happen. But after that, it''s not like this anymore.


    When he grows up, Zhao Goudan still has this kind of character and will definitely be cleaned up. At that time, just like Han Yingxiao, he will cause trouble everywhere, and then the entire family will be dragged down.


    But this kind of thing seems like it shouldn''t be said to Cheng Guihua. Because I told Cheng Guihua that it was just playing the piano to the cow, and it had no effect at all. It''s just that Cheng Guihua will be taught a lesson.


    "Yeah, girl Xue is here?" Cheng Guihua said with a smile when she looked at Han Yingxue.


    Knowing that Han Yingxue has come here means that the food has come. Although Han Yingxue is not very antagonistic, but for the sake of food, he can pretend to be whatever he wants.

 Chapter 2038： Cheng Guihuas Consciousness

    "Hmm..." Han Yingxue replied lightly.


    "Hey, girl Xue, let''s go for a walk, let''s go to our house. Oh, you''re still driving a carriage over here, let''s take a seat by the way, there''s still a long way to go, my feet hurt, so I don''t want to go. ."


    While Cheng Guihua was talking, he got into Han Yingxue''s carriage very consciously, and got Zhao Goudan up by the way.


    Han Yingxue is really speechless. Why is Cheng Guihua''s temperament so annoying?


    However, Cheng Guihua was already in the carriage, so she couldn''t say anything.


    Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan were sitting in the carriage.


    When Cheng Guihua went in, her eyes lit up when she saw the clothes on Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan.


    "Yo, Dajuan, Xiaojuan, your clothes are so beautiful, where did you come from?"


    Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan lowered their heads and said, "Mother, it was given by my cousin."


    "Haha, you guys are so beautiful." Cheng Guihua started smiling at Han Yingxue again when she was talking, "Hello, Xue girl, I want to give Dajuan and Xiaojuan such beautiful clothes. What you wear, and It''s the same as a lady from a rich family. Your family is really rich. If only our family lived in this way. You can wear whatever kind of clothes you want to wear, and you can wear whatever kind of jewelry you want. "


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue did not want to answer. Hearing Cheng Guihua''s tone, I felt a little uncomfortable.


    Cheng Guihua saw that Han Yingxue did not speak, and began to laugh again, "Hey, this carriage is fine, girl Xue, it''s too much trouble for you to come to my house."


    "Nothing." Han Yingxue replied lightly at this moment.


    "Mother, this carriage is good, it''s so majestic to sit on it, if only our family had it." There was a hint of envy in Zhao Goudan''s tone.


    "The carriage is very expensive, we can''t afford it, let''s forget it."


    "Mother, we can''t afford it. Let cousin give us a car. Isn''t my cousin very rich? Can you give us one?" Zhao Goudan said, pulling Han Yingxue''s hand. .


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched.


    "This... This mother is not easy to say. You can ask your cousin."


    Zhao Goudan pouted, looking at Han Yingxue who was expressionless, still a little afraid to say.


    After all, I had suffered from Han Yingxue before, and I was a little afraid of Han Yingxue.


    "Oh well¡­¡­"


    The carriage arrived at Zhao Tiangang''s house.


    Zhao Tiangang was chopping wood outside.


    After hearing the sound of the carriage, he hurriedly looked towards Han Yingxue.


    There was a little joy in his eyes, but also a little guilt.


    He still saw that Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan were gone, and only after questioning, did he know that Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan had gone to Han Yingxue''s place. Naturally, it goes without saying why. You must go for food.


    He didn''t want to trouble Han Yingxue''s house, even though Han Yingxue''s living conditions at home were much better now, he still didn''t want to trouble him in the past.


    After all, he can''t be a drag on his sister''s house.


    "Uncle~" Han Yingxue called out with a smile after seeing Zhao Tiangang.


    Zhao Tiangang smiled naively and said, "Girl Xue, you are here."


    "Well, my mother asked me to come and have a look, and I''ll bring you something by the way."

 Chapter 2039： cant starve

    While Han Yingxue was talking, he started to take down the things on the carriage, and then said to Zhao Tiangang, "Uncle, these things should be able to support your family for a while. If this is finished, let Dajuan Xiaojuan went to my house to pick up a letter and turned back. I''ll send it to you again."


    Zhao Tiangang looked at the things that Han Yingxue took down from the carriage. Feeling even more guilty inside.


    In just one trip, Han Yingxue brought so many things. There was some regret in his heart.


    So much food is worth a lot of money. Han Yingxue''s trip here, it is estimated that the cost is really not small.


    After Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan got off the carriage. When Zhao Tiangang saw it, he taught the two girls a lesson, "You guys are really, why don''t you just go to your aunt''s side. Don''t tell Dad."


    After Zhao Tiangang finished speaking, both Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan lowered their heads, not knowing what to say.


    Cheng Guihua let it go to Han Yingxue''s house in the past, if you don''t go. Not sure, Cheng Guihua would probably beat and scold the two of them again. Moreover, Cheng Guihua also specially reminded not to tell Zhao Tiangang, the two of them naturally did not dare to mention it to Zhao Tiangang.


    Naturally, after talking to Zhao Tiangang, Zhao Tiangang would definitely not allow the two of them to go to Han Yingxue''s house.


    Cheng Guihua said on the side, "Okay. It''s okay. I said Goudan''s father, don''t say Dajuan and Xiaojuan, isn''t it true that there is no food at home, otherwise. Why bother Goudan? Inside the aunt''s house."


    After Cheng Guihua finished speaking, Zhao Tiangang glared at Cheng Guihua and said, "How dare you say it, isn''t it all because you let Dajuan and Xiaojuan pass?"


    Cheng Guihua pouted and retorted, "Yeah, I let the two of them go there, but what about this, isn''t this something you don''t have at home, you can''t go over with Aunt Goudan yourself? Let''s talk about it, if we stay at home, won''t we starve to death? Hmph, you are not afraid of death, I am afraid of death, the most important thing is our precious son, but you must never starve. "


    Zhao Tiangang sighed and felt a little helpless towards Cheng Guihua, but he didn''t want to pay attention to Cheng Guihua.


    "Oh, girl Xue, I''m really bothering you. I''m causing you trouble."


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Uncle. What are you talking about, we are a family. Of course you shouldn''t be polite to me. There is no food in this family, why are you embarrassed to go over and tell me? Our family It''s not that there is no food. It won''t bother our family. After this, you have finished eating, but you must go over and tell us that this time it wasn''t if Dajuan and Xiaojuan passed by, I don''t know."


    Zhao Tiangang was very moved.


    In fact, it is not easy to be treated like this between relatives.


    "Girl Xue, come, I''ll help you with the things, it''s too heavy." Zhao Tiangang hurriedly took the things from Han Yingxue''s hand.


    Han Yingxue smiled and nodded. "Ok."


    Seeing so much food that Han Yingxue had brought over, Zhao Tiangang couldn''t help but ask, "Girl Xue, you sent so much food to our family at once, do you have enough food in your house?"


    "Of course it''s enough, uncle, you don''t have to worry about that."

 Chapter 2040： I wont be hungry

    "It''s good enough to eat, but for our family, I can''t eat it myself."


    "Haha, uncle, how is that possible? Our family has a lot of food in stock, and we knew at the time that the price of food would rise, so we bought a lot of food to go back all of a sudden."


    Zhao Tiangang responded. "That''s good. If you have enough food at home, I can rest assured."


    When Zhao Tiangang found out that he was carrying a few bags of grain, Han Yingxue was still able to get other things out of the horse.


    "Girl Xue, why did you get so much all of a sudden..."


    "Actually not much. When I went up the mountain today, I got a tiger, so I brought you some tiger meat."


    Zhao Tiangang was a little surprised when he heard the tiger meat. Han Yingxue explained.


    However, Cheng Guihua was very happy about this tiger meat.


    I sent dozens of pounds all at once, and now I can eat meat until I can bear it.


    These days, I haven¡¯t been able to eat enough food, let alone meat. I¡¯m naturally overjoyed to be able to eat meat now.


    When Cheng Guihua faced Han Yingxue, her attitude was even more enthusiastic, and she said with a smile, "Xue girl, I know you are the best, and you are willing to give such a good thing to your uncle. Hehe, come, give it to me. Come on, I''ll take it seriously, I''ll just carry it~"


    Cheng Guihua said, grabbed the basket from Han Yingxue''s hand, and stared at the tiger meat in the basket. Eyes gleamed.


    Some saliva came out of his mouth, and he swallowed it in his stomach.


    "Xue girl, go sit in the house and take a rest." Zhao Tiangang said.


    Han Yingxue shook his head. "No need, uncle, I still have something to do at the moment, I have to go back."


    Actually, I really don''t want to get along with a woman like Cheng Guihua.


    "That''s it..." Zhao Tiangang seemed to feel a little pity, "Well, if you have something to do, uncle will not leave you, and if you have time, come over to uncle''s house to play. "


    Han Yingxue nodded and replied, "Uncle, there is nothing to do at home now. If you are all right, you can also go to my house and see your grandma."


    Speaking of Mrs. Zhao, Zhao Tiangang found that he had not seen Mrs. Zhao for a while. This son is too unfilial.


    "Hmm, okay, I''ll take a look later."


    "Well...then I''m leaving."


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, he got into the carriage and drove away.


    After seeing Han Yingxue leave, Cheng Guihua burst into laughter, and said to Zhao Tiangang with a little hilarity, "Hey, Goudan, have you seen it? This girl Xue gave us so many things. Now that it''s all right, we don''t have to go hungry."


    Zhao Tiangang looked at so many things, it was enough to eat for a long time.


    However, there is not much joy in my heart.


    "This time, it''s too much trouble for Aunt Goudan''s house."


    Cheng Guihua pouted and snorted coldly. "Can you stop saying that all the time, what''s the trouble, didn''t you just bring us some good things? What''s the big deal about this. Anyway, Auntie Goudan has money, so would you care about this? Goudan he Dad, I didn''t tell you, if other people in our village had such rich relatives, who wouldn''t go to seek relief?"

 Chapter 2041： Liu Kun here

    "Humph~" Zhao Tiangang looked at Cheng Guihua, and there was still a cold hum from his nose.


    This woman. It''s too natural to say. "Before this time, it wasn''t necessarily that you asked Aunt Goudan''s house to come over and ask for something. At that time, Aunt Goudan''s house was also more difficult. I was sending something over there, and you were all shouting and arguing with me. Stop, why don''t you talk about it now? How can it be a matter of course for people to give us something?"


    Being said by Zhao Tiangang, Cheng Guihua was a little embarrassed. A little embarrassed, he smiled and said, "Goddam daddy, look, what are you talking about, before this, wasn''t it all because our family was poor and we didn''t have food for ourselves, so how could we help others? ,dont you agree?"


    "You would say, huh, I saw it now, and in the future, you must treat Girl Xue and the others well."


    Cheng Guihua responded quickly, "I know, I know, Goudan''s father, can''t I pay more attention in the future? Aunt Goudan''s family is our great benefactor, otherwise, we might not even have meals. I don''t have to eat."


    Zhao Tiangang shook his head with a sigh when he saw Cheng Guihua''s appearance.


    But my wife is this kind of virtue, and there is really no way.


    just wanted to stop looking for trouble in Han Yingxue''s house in the future. So he told Cheng Guihua, "After this, if you can no longer secretly let Dajuan and Xiaojuan go to Aunt Goudan and the others, you must discuss it with me first."


    "Got it, Goudan''s father, I will never let Dajuan and Xiaojuan pass by without saying hello. Isn''t it okay to listen to you? But this is the first thing to say, if we really don''t have anything to eat, we still have to pass. I talked to Aunt Goudan, you can''t make yourself hungry. Girl Xue also said that if there is no food, just go to her and don''t feel troublesome. "


    "Okay, I got it."


    "Hey, then I''m going to cook, tsk tsk tsk, I don''t have a lot of meat to eat today, let''s go, dog eggs, let''s go together, hehe, it looks delicious."


    Cheng Guihua smiled and carried the tiger meat in his hand into the kitchen.


    Han Yingxue drove the carriage and returned home shortly after.


    When I got home, it was already evening. The smoke from the cooking in the village was curling up, and everyone was cooking at this point.


    "Sister is back, hehe~" The children rushed out after seeing Han Yingxue''s return.


    At this time, Han Yingxue discovered that there was another person in the yard.


    It was none other than Liu Kun.


    Liu Kun and Zhao Shi stood together, as if they were talking about something.


    After seeing Han Yingxue coming back, Mrs Zhao greeted Han Yingxue with a smile. He smiled at Han Yingxue and said, "Xue''er, your Uncle Liu sent us some wood. It just so happens that our family''s wood fire is not enough."


    After seeing Han Yingxue, Liu Kun smiled honestly at Han Yingxue and nodded, as if he was still a little nervous.


    Han Yingxue smiled politely and called Liu Kun sweetly, "Uncle Liu~~"


    Liu Kun seemed to be a little flattered, "Haha, girl Xue, I haven''t seen you for a while, but now I see you, this person is really much more handsome than before."

 Chapter 2042： Alleviate Acacia

    "Thank you Uncle Liu for your compliment~"


    ¡°Haha~¡±


    "Also, Uncle Liu, thank you for sending this wood to our house. It''s really bothering you." Han Yingxue still sincerely thanked him in his heart.


    No matter what purpose Liu Kun sent the wood for, she knew that Liu Kun was very kind to their family.


    We will try our best to help where we can help their family on weekdays.


    It would be false to say that there is no gratitude in my heart.


    Liu Kun smiled honestly again, "It''s just a little effort, look, you girl, what are you doing so politely. You don''t have a man in your family, you can''t let your children do this kind of rough work, can you? Now, I''m fine on weekdays. I don''t have anything to do at the moment. It''s free time at home, it''s better to get you some wood, and it''s good for your house to burn."


    Seeing the sincere smile on Liu Kun''s face, Han Yingxue''s heart warmed.


    Knowing that Liu Kun is sincere to their family, it is not easy to be able to do this without being related by blood.


    The most important thing is that Han Yingxue could feel that Liu Kun did it from the heart and sincerely.


    "Haha, Uncle Liu, you can''t say that. You can send it to our house, that''s your heart, and we are naturally very grateful."


    "Snow girl, it''s really okay~" Liu Kun began to emphasize again.


    He came here to deliver wood, but he didn''t come here to deliver wood at all, but he missed Zhao a little, but he couldn''t find a reason to come here, so he could only deliver some wood.


    Once you come to this wood, Han Yingxue''s family must be able to use it, and secondly, you can also look at Zhao''s family, which can relieve the lovesickness.


    "Xue''er said it''s right to be grateful. To be a person is to know how to be grateful." Zhao Shi also said with a smile.


    A blush appeared on Liu Kun''s face, and he smiled embarrassedly.


    "Uncle Liu, you are at home right now. Don''t you have anything to do?" Han Yingxue croaked.


    Liu Kun smiled and nodded and said, "Haha, yes, there is nothing to do in this field, and there is nothing else to do. I was busy before, but now I am relaxed. It''s a bit unaccustomed to it. When I went to work, there were still people talking with you, but now, there are no people to talk to. Every day at home, alone, I go out and talk to you. I feel much better."


    When Liu Kun said, there was a hint of loneliness in his eyes.


    Han Yingxue from the previous life was also a person, so she can understand it very well. It is a sad thing that this person is lonely and no one can talk to her.


    looked at Liu Kun like this. There was more pain in my heart. At his age, without a relative, he is really lonely.


    Mainly because he is still a very good person, he is more enthusiastic. This has not yet started a family, but it is because the family is too poor to marry a daughter-in-law.


    Han Yingxue said with a smile, "Uncle Liu, if you have nothing to do, you can come to our house more often. Anyway, our family is here, and there is nothing to do. It''s good to have a chat together."


    Zhao Shi also smiled lightly, with two pear eddies on his face, which was very beautiful.

 Chapter 2043： two peoples minds

    To Liu Kun, he responded, "Yes, Brother Liu, if you are bored and have nothing to do, you can come to our house and sit down."


    Liu Kun looked at the smile on Zhao''s face, and was immediately attracted. He looked at it in a daze, thinking that Zhao''s was really too beautiful.


    In this village, few women as beautiful as Zhao''s have yet been found.


    Zhao is only in his thirties now. This is the time when a woman is at her most feminine. These days, I have eaten well, and I haven''t worked hard yet. What kind of work is Zhao''s skin looking very rosy and good-looking, and he is wearing good-looking clothes. After a simple dressing, he is really no better than a rich family. Bad women.


    Looking at Liu Kun staring at him, he seemed a little dumbfounded, Zhao Shi was also a little embarrassed, bowed his head, and a blush appeared on his cheeks.


    "Big Brother Liu..." Mr. Zhao murmured in his mouth, as if reminding Liu Kun.


    Liu Kun reacted, and when facing Zhao again, he was a little nervous and didn''t know what to say.


    The atmosphere is a little awkward.


    Han Yingxue looked at the two with a shallow smile on the corner of his mouth.


    She was naturally able to see something.


    Liu Kun''s purpose for coming today, one of which is for her mother, how could she not know,


    And, she can still feel it. Because of Liu Kun''s arrival, Zhao seems to be quite happy.


    It is estimated that this is because of Liu Kun in my heart.


    But the progress of the two seems to be a little slow, and they never mention the matter together.


    Han Yingxue was a little anxious.


    If the Zhao family really wants to remarry and is willing to be with Liu Kun, she feels that it is nothing to match.


    Their family doesn''t care about whether they have money or not. It is hope to find a partner for her mother. This person can treat her mother sincerely, as for other things, I don''t think it is that important.


    Zhao Shi is still very young, so there is no reason for her to stay single forever.


    In order to break the embarrassment between the two, Han Yingxue said with a smile, "Uncle Liu, when we turn back to our family, we need to cover up again. You can continue to come over to help our family~"


    Liu Kun looked at Han Yingxue in surprise, and asked Han Yingxue, "Girl Xue, isn''t your house very big? Why do you continue to build it?"


    Han Yingxue told Liu Kun of his plan.


    This house is much bigger than their current house. It is definitely a huge project.


    Therefore, if this is to be covered, with the original hands, I am afraid that it will have to be covered for several months.


    She estimated that she would have to ask Wang Shitou to find her some more reliable people.


    This factory should not be delayed for too long, otherwise, other things may be delayed.


    "Haha, if you ask me to help, I would be very happy. I feel that this work is much better than being idle at home."


    "That''s good, Uncle Liu. We''ve settled on this matter. If we look back, I''ll go talk to Uncle Shitou."


    "Hmmmm~" Liu Kun nodded quickly.


    There is some joy in my heart.


    In fact, this salary or something. To him, it didn''t really matter. The happiest thing for him was that he would be able to see Zhao from time to time.

 Chapter 2044： a mind

    Since it''s building a house for Han Yingxue''s house, it will definitely be the same as before.


    They work during the day, and at noon and night, they come to Han Yingxue''s house for dinner.


    "That''s good, Uncle Liu, since you agreed, the conditions for going back are the same as before. What do you think?"


    Liu Kun smiled and said, "Girl Xue, it''s okay if you don''t pay the wages. If you cover our meals, it''s already very rare. After all, the price of food in this place is unusually high. What. Giving us food is equivalent to giving us high wages."


    "Well, let''s talk about it, let''s discuss the remuneration later."


    "Mmmmm~"


    "Then...then I''ll go back first, I''m about to eat now, so I won''t delay your busy work."


    Liu Kun said, wanting to leave.


    Han Yingxue hurriedly said, "Uncle Liu, don''t go back, just right now, just have dinner at my house."


    Liu Kun quickly waved his hand. "No, no, no, no, I''ll go home and eat by myself~"


    Han Yingxue knew that Liu Kun was serious and didn''t want to stay to eat. He wasn''t polite to him. He probably felt a little embarrassed to eat plain rice.


    In this case, Han Yingxue naturally won''t be too reluctant, but smiled and said, "Uncle Liu, well, since you don''t eat at my house, that''s fine. However, my family got a tiger today."


    Hearing Han Yingxue talking about tigers, Liu Kun responded with a smile. "Haha, girl Xue, I heard that too. You are so amazing, you brought back all the tigers."


    "Well, it''s actually nothing. Uncle Liu, there is still a lot of tiger meat. It''s hundreds of kilograms. Naturally, our family can''t eat so much. Uncle Liu, look, you brought us wood. Now, bring back some tiger meat from us."


    Hearing what Han Yingxue said, Liu Kun hurriedly waved his hand and refused. "No no no, no. Snow girl. This can''t be done."


    Liu Kun just felt that if he accepted it, wouldn''t it just appear that he came here to send the wood this time on purpose, and he just wanted to get a little benefit from Han Yingxue''s hands. He came up with the idea of ??tiger meat in Han Yingxue''s house. He didn''t want such a misunderstanding.


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Uncle Liu, what''s wrong with this."


    Liu Kun said seriously. "Girl Xue, you tiger meat. It''s a precious thing. How can you give it to me? You should keep it for yourself."


    "Uncle Liu is joking. I don''t think this tiger meat is too precious. Anyway, our family can''t eat so much. Don''t be polite to us. Take it back and taste what this tiger meat tastes like. of."


    "This... how embarrassing is this."


    "What''s so embarrassing about this. Uncle Liu, you brought us wood, didn''t we readily accept it? We didn''t shirk anything from you."


    "It can''t be compared. How much is my wood worth? You tiger meat is worth a lot of money."


    "Uncle Liu, don''t make comparisons like that. It has nothing to do with more money and less money. It''s just a matter of heart. So. I still hope that you can take the tiger meat from our family, otherwise you will send wood to us later. No more."

 Chapter 2045： progress is a bit slow

    When Liu Kun heard Han Yingxue say this, he was afraid that if he turned back and let him come over, Han Yingxue really didn''t accept it.


    After this, isn''t it that there is no chance to get close to the Zhao family again?


    "Okay, okay, girl Xue, I''ll just keep it. Thank you so much."


    Han Yingxue smiled and shook his head, "No thanks, Uncle Liu."


    Liu Kun smiled embarrassedly. The people in this village were looking forward to something to eat, but Han Yingxue gave him some without thinking about it.


    Han Yingxue said, turned around and went into the house, and brought some for Liu Kun.


    There is only one person in Liu Kun''s family, so he can''t eat much, so Han Yingxue didn''t take too much for Liu Kun, but only got two pounds for Liu Kun, and by the way, he chose a few big bones.


    When handed it to Liu Kun, he told Liu Kun to take these big bones back to make soup, the taste must be very good.


    Liu Kun took it with a smile, and then left with his things.


    Looking at the back of Liu Kun leaving, Han Yingxue glanced at the side, but Wang looked at the guard Zhao Shi, and said with a smile, "Mother, my Uncle Liu has already left, what are you looking at?"


    Zhao Shi was shy when Han Yingxue said this.


    Some dare not look at Han Yingxue.


    smiled and said, "You girl, what are you talking about~"


    "Mother is in front of me, don''t be embarrassed, I know, you still like my Uncle Liu, right?"


    "Xue Er, what are you talking about as a child, you won''t know shame."


    Han Yingxue didn''t mean to stop at all, she still smiled and said, "Hey, mother, I think Uncle Liu is really good, whether it''s for our family or you, it''s very good, so, mother, if you If you are willing to be with Uncle Liu, you can talk about this matter. You don''t have to drag it out like it is now, and there is no progress at all. When I look at Uncle Liu, it seems that I really want to be with you. Even if you don''t express your position, people are embarrassed to say anything."


    Zhao lowered his head, as if thinking about something in his heart.


    He sighed and said, "Xue''er, your father hasn''t been here for a long time. It''s impossible for your mother to remarry so soon, otherwise, the people in the village will definitely kill you. Besides, how many of you? All the little brothers and sisters are still young..."


    Han Yingxue knew what Zhao was worried about.


    This era is different from the 21st century.


    In fact, if a woman remarrys, the impact will not be very good.


    In their dynasty, the folk customs were a little more open. In the previous dynasty, widows were not allowed to remarry. People like Ji Dajun and Han Caiying are definitely going to be immersed in pig cages, how can Han Caiying be allowed to be happy like this now.


    But even if the folk customs are a little more open, it does not mean that widows can freely remarry.


    Many times, the villagers still feel that for a woman, there is still some disloyalty.


    Besides, just like what Zhao said, it was only a few months of work for the fifth Han family to go, not a long time. She remarried at this moment, and it is estimated that it will have some bad influence on her.


    The lady in the village, there are too many people who like to chew their tongues.

 Chapter 2046： Go to Wang Shishis house

    At that time, it is estimated that others will be able to drown with saliva.


    Although you can ignore what other people say, it is still very annoying to meet others talking behind you.


    "Mother, it''s okay, if anyone dares to say something, I will teach her a lesson. Also, the few of us, you don''t have to worry, Uncle Liu doesn''t have any children of his own, it''s also very good to us, you two are together. After that, I believe Uncle Liu will treat us as always."


    Looking at Han Yingxue, she still wanted to match her with Liu Kun. Zhao''s heart is very complicated.


    In fact, in her heart, what she is most afraid of is that a few children don''t like, or object, or have any ideas.


    At her age, she no longer pursues any love, as long as her children can live well. So I won''t hurt a few children for myself.


    "Mother, why don''t you talk? Tell me, if you''re serious, you don''t want to be with Uncle Liu?"


    Zhao''s rogue smiled and said, "Xue''er, can you not talk about this for now? Mother doesn''t have any ideas yet."


    Han Yingxue sighed, could it be that he was too worried, too anxious?


    This Zhao shi doesn''t think about anything, and naturally she shouldn''t think so much.


    That¡¯s all, if that¡¯s the case, that¡¯s fine.


    This matter is still a matter of course. Her actions like this seem to have no effect on the Zhao family.


    "Xue''er, we have so much tiger meat in our family, why don''t you give your Uncle Shitou and the others some too?" Zhao asked.


    Hearing that Han Yingxue mentioned Wang Shitou just now, he suddenly remembered.


    others. Basically, the tiger meat has already been delivered. It was only in Wang Shishi''s house.


    Being reminded by the Zhao family, Han Yingxue also felt that he should send some to Wang Shitou and his family.


    She also hadn''t seen Wang Shitou''s family for a while.


    "Okay. Mother, I''ll go right now~" Han Yingxue nodded and replied.


    Han Yingxue picked out some tiger meat and spare ribs, carried a basket, and delivered them to Wang Shitou''s family.


    When we arrived at Wang Shitou''s house, Wang Shitou''s house seemed to be very lively. There were several people in the courtyard.


    Han Yingxue walked into the courtyard of Wang Shitou''s house and found that Wang Shitou was talking to these people.


    Wang Dalei stood beside Wang Shitou, looking very embarrassed.


    Han Yingxue walked over and greeted several people.


    Wang Dalei saw it later. Eyes lit up. When Wang Shitou saw it, he also raised a bright smile.


    "Yeah, when will Snow Girl come back~"


    Han Yingxue said with a smile, "It''s been better in the past two days. Uncle Wang has a guest at his house today?"


    When Han Yingxue said that, he looked at the person beside him.


    Several people are born, so Han Yingxue is definitely not from this village. That should be the outer village.


    "Yes~"


    "Haha, let''s talk first~"


    Han Yingxue said politely.


    Although I said that I came here this time, I have something to do. But he still couldn''t interrupt Wang Shitou''s chat with others like this.


    The few face-to-face humane said, "We''re almost done talking here. Brother Wang, let''s go first and turn around. If there is a chance, let the two children meet again. They look at each other and see if it''s a good fit."


    Wang Shitou replied with a smile, "Okay, okay, I''ll let the kid Dalei go there."

 Chapter 2047： Wang Daleis wedding

    "Mmmm, Brother Wang, we''ll go first."


    "Okay, slow down~ I''ll send you off."


    "No, no, it''s not too early to see the sky, I didn''t expect to chat for so long. Fortunately, we are together, the road is not far, but it''s all right. We''ll go back. Wang Big brother, you don''t have to send it."


    Wang Shitou laughed a few times, "That''s fine. Then I won''t give it away, you guys pay attention~"


    "Well, it''s alright."


    Seeing that a few people were about to leave, Aunt Wang rushed out and said to the people, "I got some vegetables from the vegetable garden, although it''s not a good thing, you don''t have any vegetables in your village, so it''s good to take them back and eat them. of."


    When said, Aunt Wang handed a basket of vegetables in her hand.


    Those people quickly waved their hands and refused, "No need, no need, why are you embarrassed?"


    Aunt Wang had a hearty smile on her face, and smiled at several people, "What''s so embarrassing about this. If it''s good, then I''m embarrassed to keep it, but it''s grown in our family''s own land, and it''s a good thing. It doesn''t cost anything, so it''s fine."


    Aunt Wang said, while stuffing things into other people''s hands enthusiastically, making others feel a little embarrassed to refuse.


    In the end, at the insistence of Aunt Wang, he accepted what Wang Dashen handed over.


    "Haha, well then, we''ll accept it. Alas, you are too polite."


    Although said that, but because they got these vegetables, these people were still very happy in their hearts.


    After all, although the Great God Wang said this, they also knew that at this time, every household was in the same household. This is enough to eat, in fact, this vegetable is still very precious. The vegetables sold in this town are not cheap at all.


    Aunt Wang got so many vegetables all at once. If you sell this amount, you can get a lot of money.


    After seeing a few people leaving, Han Yingxue asked with a smile. "Uncle Wang, Aunt Wang, it seems that this time your family is not an ordinary guest? Look at you, you are so happy."


    Aunt Wang said with a hearty smile, "Haha, girl Xue, that''s not it, you have guessed it all, you are really amazing."


    Wang Shitou responded, "Girl Xue is so smart, what is something that Girl Xue can''t guess."


    "That''s right, if it''s smart, no one can compare to Snow Girl."


    These two people''s praises from you and me made Han Yingxue very embarrassed.


    "Okay, Uncle Wang, Aunt Wang, can you stop praising me like this? No matter how thick-skinned I am on weekdays, I can''t be teased by you like this. You haven''t told me yet. What kind of guest is that?"


    Facing Han Yingxue, Wang Shitou and Aunt Wang naturally wouldn''t have anything to hide, and said with a smile. "Actually, the person here is the in-law of our family in the future."


    When Aunt Wang said this, Han Yingxue immediately understood. A smile immediately appeared on his face and said, "Haha, so that''s the case, I''ll just say it. How can Uncle Wang and Aunt Wang be so happy? It seems that the good days are coming to this Uncle Wang?"

 Chapter 2048： Youre welcome

    Han Yingxue winked playfully at Wang Dalei while she was talking. Then he smiled at Wang Dalei, "Brother Dalei, congratulations."


    Wang Dalei was said by Han Yingxue. Looks very embarrassed. He lowered his head, his ears turning red.


    "Haha, it''s almost the same. The two families are about the same. Let Da Lei go over there and take a look. The other party is also a sincere family. My daughter is also a sensible child, and the people in the village are complimenting it. We are too. What I heard. Also, this future in-law''s family is in the village next door. It''s very close. Looking back, it''s easy for our family to move around. "


    Aunt Wang explained to Han Yingxue.


    Seeing Aunt Wang''s appearance, she is very satisfied with the woman.


    Wang Dalei''s age, in the village. Most people have already married, so it is no wonder that Aunt Wang is so worried.


    Now that he has managed to find a good family, he can be considered to have solved a major event in his life.


    Looking back, she could, like other women in the village, wait at home to hold her grandson.


    Han Yingxue is also sincerely happy for Wang Dalei.


    When this person gets old, he always wants to start a family and start a business. If you meet a good person, of course it is the best.


    Wang Dalei seems to be a little embarrassed. He complained to Aunt Wang, "Mother, can you stop talking. Recently, you have to say what you just said when you catch someone."


    Aunt Wang''s hearty laughter laughed again, and said to Wang Dalei earnestly, "You child, isn''t my mother happy about your business? Otherwise, how could my mother be like this."


    "But...but I can''t tell everyone..."


    Han Yingxue was on the side, covering her mouth and snickering.


    I think this family is quite interesting.


    Aunt Wang pointed at Wang Dalei and said to Han Yingxue, "Xue girl, look, my Dalei looks like this, tell me, a big man who is shy and blushing when he talks about these things~"


    "Haha, Aunt Wang, you should stop talking about Dalei brother, Dalei brother is thin-skinned. I''m sorry."


    "Haha. Then I won''t talk about it. By the way, girl Xue, why did you come over to my house so late~" Aunt Wang asked.


    Having said that, Han Yingxue revealed the purpose of his visit this time.


    Holding the basket in his hand, he handed it to Aunt Wang and said, "This is the tiger meat I got today. I thought I''d send some for you and Uncle Shitou."


    Aunt Wang was stunned.


    "Yeah, I heard from the village that you brought back a tiger. I thought it was nonsense. I didn''t expect it to be true. Girl Xue, what are you giving us so much for?"


    "Not much, we have a lot more in our family. Aunt Wang, you can keep it and try it. What is the taste of this tiger meat."


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, Aunt Wang smiled, but did not refuse. "Then I''ll accept it. Hehe, I''m also curious, what kind of taste is this tiger meat, today. I can have a good taste."


    "Mmmmm~"


    Uncle Wang on the side of is not getting better. He said to Aunt Wang. "You''re not polite at all, girl Xue said it to you, you just accept it, and don''t refuse at all~"


    Aunt Wang pouted, "Why are you being polite to Xue girl~"

 Chapter 2049： have something to say

    "Yes, Uncle Wang, Aunt Wang is right. What are you and I polite? If you want to be polite, you should be polite to others, not to me. It''s too unfamiliar to me. Besides, I haven''t been here for a while, and I don''t come here often to give you these things."


    "Haha, well, you are right." Wang Shitou smiled naively.


    My mother-in-law and Han Yingxue said one sentence after another. She didn''t even know what to say. On the contrary, I felt that it was a mistake to be polite.


    "Girl Xue, you came here not only to bring me something, right?" Wang Shitou asked with a smile.


    Han Yingxue blinked playfully.


    "Haha, Uncle Wang, how did you know? I came here today, not only to deliver tiger meat, but I still have something to discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter, just say it, I can do it, I will definitely help to do it."


    Han Yingxue nodded with a smile, and then shared his plan with Wang Shitou.


    Wang Shitou nodded after hearing this.


    He couldn''t help but admire Han Yingxue.


    It is really not easy for a little girl to have such courage to do these things. He is a big man, but he is somewhat ashamed.


    Even if he has so much money from Han Yingxue, it is estimated that he will definitely be content with the status quo and not think about making more money.


    "Okay, girl Xue, just leave this house building to me. I''ll find some more reliable people for you later, who can build your house as soon as possible."


    Han Yingxue said with a smile, "Uncle Wang, you don''t need to be in such a hurry. You can''t find a suitable manpower. It doesn''t matter if you are slow, and I''m not in a hurry to invest in manpower to do this business."


    The speed of building a house does not have to be too fast. After all, these days, people can''t get enough to eat, and other businesses are also more difficult to do.


    She doesn''t even want to find unreliable people at random. It''s not hard work, so it''s just the original people, and it''s good to cover it slowly.


    "Okay, don''t worry. Girl Xue, I know what you said."


    "Well, then I will trouble you, Uncle Wang."


    "What''s the trouble, I can''t wait for your business to get bigger and bigger. When you earn more money, I will also enjoy it together."


    "Haha, that is, filial piety to Uncle Wang and Aunt Wang, that''s what it should be."


    "But girl Xue, I''ll take care of building the house. But, for the foundation, you have to buy it first. From what you said, it is estimated that the house to be built is quite large, and the foundation is required. It should also be quite large. In our village, if you want to encircle such a large piece of land, you still have to go over and talk to Li Zheng. "


    Han Yingxue nodded. "Okay, Uncle Wang, then I''ll talk to Li Zheng when I turn around."


    "Yeah. That''s it. After you finish the foundation, we can go to work at any time. At this time, there is no farm work to do, and we are basically at home."


    "OK."


    chatted a few more words. Han Yingxue said goodbye and prepared to go back.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue was going back, Wang Dalei called Han Yingxue.


    "Brother Dalei, what''s the matter?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "Well..." Wang Dalei looked at Wang Shitou and Aunt Wang, a little embarrassed to say it.

 Chapter 2050： you want to be happy

    Han Yingxue chuckled lightly, knowing what Wang Dalei meant.


    is that he dislikes Uncle Wang and Aunt Wang. He can''t say something, but he can only say it to him alone.


    So, Han Yingxue said to Wang Dalei, "Brother Dalei, if there is anything, let''s talk to the side."


    Wang Dalei nodded shyly, his ears turned red.


    Aunt Wang covered her mouth and snickered.


    My own son is still so shy, what should I do when I get married.


    If you have something to say now, you still say it secretly, so that your parents can''t hear it.


    Han Yingxue and Wang Dalei moved elsewhere. Han Yingxue asked, "Brother Dalei, what do you want to say?"


    Looking at Han Yingxue''s smile, Wang Dalei''s heart moved.


    His Cher is as bright and moving as always, and looks very beautiful.


    When he saw her, he couldn''t help but feel happy.


    looked at Wang Dalei staring at himself in a daze, but did not speak. Han Yingxue coughed slightly in embarrassment, "Brother Wang, what do you have to say to me?"


    Wang Dalei finally came to his senses and said a little embarrassedly, "Xue Er... um... well, I guess I''m getting married soon, my parents are in a hurry, so..."


    "So what?" Han Yingxue looked at Wang Dalei with some puzzlement.


    I don''t know what Wang Dalei is hesitating and what he wants to say.


    "So... So Xueer, take good care of yourself in the future, you must be happy, you know..."


    After Wang Dalei finished speaking, he felt a little hypocritical.


    However, this was indeed what she wanted to say in her heart.


    He is married now, and it is impossible for him to be in a relationship with Han Yingxue.


    But Han Yingxue is still in my heart, and there are some things I can''t let go.


    That''s why these words come out now.


    As long as Han Yingxue is happy, then he is also satisfied. You can relax and have his days. Then slowly accept another woman.


    Han Yingxue was slightly moved after hearing this.


    Wang Dalei''s feelings for her, he is not ignorant.


    But after he rejected him, he is still the same as always.


    I don¡¯t ask for it, I just wish it silently. This kind of emotion is also very beautiful.


    Han Yingxue smiled knowingly, "Brother Dalei, thank you so much, you are really a good person. Don''t worry, I will definitely be happy, and you should be too."


    "Hmmmm~" Wang Dalei scratched his head embarrassedly.


    "Brother Dalei, if your sister-in-law comes over, you should call me and let me see what the sister-in-law looks like."


    "Well, okay, I''ll call you."


    "Haha, that''s fine. Brother Dalei, is there anything else you want to tell me?"


    "No... no more..." Wang Dalei shook his head.


    "If there''s no more, I''ll go back first~ I''m going to cook dinner at night."


    "Hmm, okay, Xue Er, be careful on your way~"


    "Haha, I see, Brother Wang. You can go back too."


    After saying goodbye to Wang Dalei, Han Yingxue hurried back home to prepare dinner.


    Several children at home were also anxiously waiting, and wanted to taste the rabbit meat they had never eaten before.


    When Han Yingxue, the big bone of the tiger, went to Wang Dalei''s house, Zhao Xiaoya and the others were busy stewing. At this time, there was a smell coming from the kitchen.

 Chapter 2051： The smell of tiger bone soup

    The taste of the soup stewed with tiger bones is not at all worse than the stewed pork bones.


    This smell is fragrant and can be smelled from a long distance.


    The family couldn''t stop swallowing saliva in their stomachs. At the same time, the other end, the old house of the Han family, was also boiling the big bones of the tiger.


    This evening''s meal was arranged by the Sun family and Luo Ya''er together.


    Originally, Han Yingqing meant that Sun was busy alone, and that was enough. It doesn''t take two people at all. But Han Caiying insisted on letting Luo Yaer do it herself.


    Actually, Han Caiying didn''t mean to harass Luo Ya''er, but she felt that Sun''s craftsmanship was really not very good. Compared with Luo Ya''er''s cooking, it was much worse.


    In order to be able to eat delicious food, it is better for Royal to cook.


    Royal didn''t think it had much to do with it either. Cooking a meal was not a rough or tiring job, but it was acceptable, so she happily accepted it.


    So, together with Mrs. Sun, they were busy in the kitchen.


    A few big bones were stewed in another pot, and after putting some **** slices in, they covered the pot. After a while, the water boiled, and bursts of fragrance came out. In the other pot, ready to cook.


    Looking at the soup where the big bones were simmering, the steam was roaring, and Mr. Sun took a deep breath.


    "It smells so good~"


    As I smelled it, I thought happily in my heart that it was really time for me to come back.


    It happens that there are such good things in the house. Thinking about it, in the past month, all I have eaten are some grains, and I haven''t smelled a trace of meat, let alone eaten it. One can imagine how hungry and thirsty this is.


    Royal replied with a smile on the side, "Yes, mother, it''s so fragrant, even better than the taste of big bone soup."


    Mr. Sun hooked his lips and said, "Of course, this is tiger meat, and it must be more fragrant than pork. Tsk tsk tsk, we are really lucky, how many people can eat tigers in this life. What about meat?"


    "Haha, mother is right."


    "Girl Ya''er, after this big bone soup is ready, you can drink a little more. You are pregnant, so you have to take good care of your body."


    Hearing Sun''s words, Luo Ya''er was still moved.


    Although the Sun family is not particularly good on weekdays, she is often considered more concerned about her.


    Of course, this is compared with Mrs. Han.


    Compared with Mrs. Han, Luo Ya''er can feel the goodness of Sun.


    "Well...Thank you mother."


    Mrs Sun laughed a few times, "Haha, thank you, no need to thank you, you are carrying my eldest grandson in your belly, so naturally you have to eat some good ones, take a good supplement, and give birth to my eldest grandson. The eldest grandson, will be fat in vain. Before this, our family had no money to buy good things back, and it would make you suffer, but this is delicious, so naturally you have to make up for it, Ya''er girl, Do you think that''s true?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Royal smiled awkwardly.


    Well, it seems that she is a little self-indulgent. It turned out that Sun''s heart was thinking about her big fat grandson, not entirely because of her.


    Looking at Sun''s cooking gesture, Luo Ya''er hurriedly said, "Mother, let me come~"

 Chapter 2052： Tiger bone soup is better

    Sun''s answer was crisp. "Oh, well, your sister-in-law just likes to eat the dishes you make, and just now she still despised me, saying that my cooking is not delicious, and told me to let you do it."


    "Well, it''s alright, it''s not a tiring job. I''ll just come."


    Royal said, took the spatula, went to the stove, and started to cook.


    Some green vegetables were picked from the vegetable garden, which looked very green and very beautiful.


    These green vegetables are not a big deal in Changfeng Village, but they have to spend a lot of money to buy them in the town.


    They have a problem eating, let alone buying these vegetables. I basically eat bare porridge every day with nothing added.


    After this period of time has come down. Suddenly I felt that even if there were only some green vegetables, it was very rare and good.


    Some oil was poured into the pot, and when it was hot, Royal immediately poured the vegetables into the pot and fry it.


    Another fragrant smell came out.


    The smell coming from the kitchen of the old lady of the Han family was too strong, and she got into the house of the second child of the Han family after a distance.


    The second child of the Han family is also preparing to make dinner right now.


    According to Han Yingjie''s request, Mrs. Liu bought a chicken, which has been plucked a few feathers, so it can be stewed well.


    But the taste of the soup stewed from the tiger bone is too strong, completely different from chicken soup.


    Smelling this fragrance, I feel that the taste of this tiger bone soup should be better.


    Really greedy people are drooling.


    Han Yingjie pulled Liu''s hand and said, "Mom, I think the food made in grandma''s kitchen is more fragrant and delicious. I''m going to eat what they made."


    Liu''s mouth twitched.


    She also wanted to taste the taste of this tiger meat, and how about the soup stewed by the tiger.


    But, this is not just thinking about it, will those people give it to her?


    Mrs. Han is such a stingy person, and it is estimated that she will work hard with her.


    Mu Shi looked at Han Yingjie seriously and said, "Yingjie, they burn it, we can''t get it, look, didn''t mother buy you a chicken? Mother will go over and cook chicken soup for you now. The chicken soup is also delicious."


    Han Yingjie shook his head willfully, "No, mother, I just want to eat auntie''s stew, not chicken soup."


    Liu''s brows twitched, looking very unhappy. He reprimanded Han Yingjie. "I said you, how can you do this? Isn''t this chicken soup a good thing? How many people can''t drink it, you don''t want it~ If you don''t drink it, I will stew it later, and I won''t give you a single bite. drink."


    Han Yingjie began to shout, "Mother, it''s not that I don''t drink chicken soup anymore, I just want to stew the soup with my auntie. Her soup is much more fragrant, and it''s definitely better than chicken soup, so I want to reconcile with it. "


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Liu didn''t know what else to say besides being angry.


    This bear boy, is it okay not to say it before? Buy him a chicken, stew chicken soup and drink it, and now I smell the tiger bone soup, and I start to make trouble with her again.


    Liu only feels that her brain hurts, why is it so annoying~


    Really¡­


    "Yingjie, can you stop making trouble, if my mother can get it, why don''t I get some for you to come back and try it?"

 Chapter 2053： in the past

    "Mother, if you don''t ask for it, you just say you can''t get it. If you go and ask, maybe you can get it." When Han Yingjie said that, he pushed Liu Shi.


    Liu Shi sighed inwardly, although she said that her skin is thick, but it is not so thick. Not everything is nice to say. And, most importantly, this is basically impossible.


    "Mom, hurry up, hurry up~" Han Yingjie urged again.


    Liu knew that if he didn''t have a past. It is estimated that Han Yingjie will start arguing with her again after a while.


    So, before leaving, he discussed with Han Yingjie, "Okay, then my mother will try to go over and talk. But, let''s say, if you can''t get it, you can''t make trouble with your mother, you know?"


    Han Yingjie nodded. "I know, mother, you can go."


    Liu sighed and left the room.


    stood outside the kitchen and probed into the kitchen.


    Seeing that there are only Sun and Luo Ya''er in the kitchen, I was relieved.


    That''s it.


    Fortunately, the dead old woman is not here, otherwise, if you go, you will definitely not get it, this Sun and Luo Yaer. Still negotiable.


    Liu entered the room with a smile, looked at Sun and Luo Ya''er in the room and said with a smile, "Oh, sister-in-law, Ya''er girl, you are back~"


    Seeing Liu Shi, Luo Ya''er politely greeted Liu Shi, "Second Aunt."


    "Haha, Ya''er girl is so polite and sensible."


    "Second brother and sister. Is there something wrong with you coming to see us?" Mrs Sun asked. It was not very happy to see Liu''s approaching.


    After all, these two people have gotten along with each other on weekdays, and Sun''s is still relatively clear about Liu''s virtues. Thinking that the Liu family is the most delicious food on weekdays, he came here now, and he must not only chat with them, but think about getting something.


    Liu Shi smiled and said, "Sister-in-law, I can''t come over to chat with you if you have nothing to do. Hehe, you two are really diligent. This time, I didn''t have a good rest, so I came to cook~"


    Mrs Sun sneered and said, "What''s the matter with this. A woman cooks and handles housework, right? Besides, my mother is injured and can''t do anything about it. I must come here to fix this matter, otherwise, How disrespectful is that~"


    Liu Shi smiled awkwardly, "Yes, yes, but, what are you burning? It smells so fragrant."


    Liu said, reaching out to open the pot where the big tiger bones were stewed.


    "Nothing~"


    Sun hurriedly blocked it and stopped Liu''s hand.


    Mr. Liu withdrew his hand and smiled a little embarrassedly.


    "It''s nothing, nothing, why is it so fragrant? Sister-in-law, tell me, is there a tiger''s big bone soup stewed in this pot? I saw it, this snow girl gave our parents a lot of Come here~"


    Mr. Sun frowned, "Is it none of your business? What do you mean by coming here?"


    "What else can I mean? Isn''t it because Ying Jie smells so good and wants to drink this tiger bone soup? It''s not that I can''t beat him, so I came to take a look. Sister-in-law, I said you Has it been stewed, and if it is done, can you get me a bowl, and I''ll go back and give it to Ying Jie."

 Chapter 2054： unwilling

    Sun snorted coldly in his heart.


    She knew that there was nothing good about Liu''s coming here, and it really was the attention of this big bone soup.


    Looking at Liu''s face, Sun''s heart was very unhappy.


    "I said the second siblings, the family has been separated, and the things of the father and mother are the things of the father and mother. If you want to drink soup, then I will go over and talk to the father and mother. If they say yes, then I will serve you some. Son."


    The smile on Liu''s face was a little stiff.


    If you ask this, isn''t it certain that you can''t get it?


    Liu Shi hurriedly said, "Well, sister-in-law, what do you need to tell your parents about this trivial matter? I said let''s forget it, anyway, we don''t want much, just get us a bowl in the pot. Okay."


    "This, can''t do it~" Sun shi made a very embarrassed look. "I said the second sister, it''s not like you don''t know, our old Han family''s old rules are like this. No matter what you eat, you need to report it all at once. Especially what you eat, you can''t memorize it. I want to eat it secretly. Although I also think it¡¯s okay to get you a bowl of soup, but I¡¯m just scared. If my parents find out about this later, I won¡¯t be scolded to death.¡±


    Liu''s mouth twitched.


    This Sun Clan is really not a good talker.


    After all, it''s not just that you don''t want to give her a drink.


    Really.


    This old lady Han was lying in the room, she just secretly served her a bowl, so what could it be?


    Anyway, she didn''t know it, and Mrs. Han just wanted to make trouble, but she didn''t have the chance.


    "I said sister-in-law, you also know that mother doesn''t like to give things to others on weekdays, you can serve me a bowl, I don''t care, you don''t say, I don''t say, then no one knows. In the end, this is me Yingjie wants to drink, get me a bowl, and I''ll just satisfy the child''s hunger. Sister-in-law, I beg you, can you say it?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Mrs Sun still looked embarrassed, and Mrs Liu was pestering her. I don''t even know what to say.


    This refusal has already been said, but Liu Shi has a thick skin and there is nothing to do.


    "Mother, otherwise, let''s secretly serve a bowl for the second aunt. Anyway, there is a lot of soup in this pot, and the milk will not find anything. If a milk said this, the second aunt would definitely not be able to drink it. "


    Royal persuaded a little unbearably in her heart.


    is just a bowl of soup after all.


    Although he doesn''t like Liu Shi and the bear boy Han Yingjie very much, at this moment, there is no need to care about this aspect.


    It''s delicious, that''s the nature of children, plus these days, I think I have never eaten anything good, how can I resist the smell of such a fragrant bone broth.


    "Hey, it''s still Ya''er who is kind-hearted~" Liu Shi praised her from the bottom of her heart.


    Sun thought for a while, and Luo Ya''er said this again, and she didn''t know what to say to say more refusal. Otherwise, it must be said by Liu Shi that it was deliberately difficult.


    "Well, just one bowl, otherwise it will be too much, and it will be discovered by the milk. Also. Second Aunt, you have to hide from the little aunt when you go out. When she sees it later, she will definitely complain to her mother. "


    Liu nodded quickly. It is impossible for her not to know what Sun said.


    Mr. Sun lifted the lid of the pot, and some big bone soup was already boiled.

 Chapter 2055： Suns complaint

    As soon as the was uncovered, the strong aroma of big bone broth rushed to the face, and the smell made people gulping in the stomach.


    Sun held a bowl and filled it.


    Just when Liu was about to leave, Luo Yaer stopped Liu.


    Liu Shi thought there was something wrong, and hurriedly asked, "Girl Ya''er, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, second aunt, sprinkle some chopped green onion in your soup, it will be more fragrant~"


    Luo Ya''er said, and then made some chopped green onion with her hands and sprinkled a little into the soup that Liu was holding.


    Looking at the white soup, there are green chopped green onions floating in it, which is very beautiful.


    Liu Shi laughed twice. Probe from the kitchen. After confirming that Han Caiying was not in the yard, she quickly took the soup and ran away.


    Looking at the back of Liu''s leaving, Sun''s face was full of disgust, and she said to Luo Ya''er, "Ya''er, don''t you know that your second aunt has always been the same, this family has She is best to be lazy, but now she is so embarrassed to come over and ask for big bone soup. They have already split up. Since they are two families, they naturally have their own ways. On weekdays, I guess I want to get some from her. Something. It''s probably very difficult, but she is too embarrassed to ask us for something."


    Listening to Sun''s complaint, Luo Ya''er just smiled and didn''t answer.


    She knew what Mrs Sun said, but she also thought that this family, after all, is a family, it would be a bit bad if they care so much.


    Think about it, shouldn¡¯t these brothers and sisters support and help each other? It should be like in Han Yingxue''s house and in the Han family''s fifth family.


    Seeing Luo Yaer not speaking, Sun also felt very boring.


    This girl, she is stuffy on weekdays, and it is impossible to say anything to her. I won''t even chat with her.


    When Mrs. Sun was sulking, Han Caiying walked in and urged, "Sister-in-law, is your dinner ready yet?"


    Mrs Sun responded, "Don''t worry, it will be better soon, it will be healed soon."


    "You guys don''t know hurry up, my stomach is about to starve to death." Han Caiying began to complain.


    "Alright alright, Yingzi, there''s a lot of delicious food tonight, so you''re slow?"


    Han Caiying turned to the side of the stove, and found that the lid of the pot where the big bone soup was boiled was actually lifted.


    immediately asked with a cold face, "Sister-in-law, did I say you secretly drank in the kitchen?"


    "How could we secretly drink it. It''s just boiled and opened for a while. Yingzi, don''t think about it too much. Besides, there is so much soup in this pot, we won''t all drink it together later. Is it? It''s definitely not drinkable."


    Han Caiying was dubious, but couldn''t find any evidence.


    Because the pot is open, there are no bowls and chopsticks used for soup.


    "Okay, hurry up, I want to eat."


    "Yingzi, if you''re hungry. Why don''t you drink a bowl of tiger''s big bone soup first, how about padding your stomach? I''ll serve you a bowl."


    Han Caiying nodded.


    So, Mrs Sun took out a bowl and gave Han Caiying a bowl.


    Han Caiying drank slowly after taking a breath.


    Sun''s head stretched out and asked, "Yingzi, how is this question?"

 Chapter 2056： Han Yingqings distress

    Han Caiying nodded and said, "It''s not bad, it''s delicious."


    "Hey, that''s fine, that''s fine." Sun shi smiled and nodded.


    Being stared at by the Sun family, Han Caiying felt a little uncomfortable, so she went out to drink with a bowl.


    After seeing Han Caiying walking out, the smile on Sun''s face subsided.


    In fact, she doesn''t really like this little aunt, and it can even be said that she hates it very much.


    But this little sister-in-law really likes Mrs. Han so much. If she wants to stay in this house, if she doesn''t leave, she still has to please Han Caiying.


    Looking back, if Mrs. Han said something to drive her away, Han Caiying could help and say a few words, and it is estimated that Mrs. Han would be able to listen.


    Mrs Sun taught Luo Ya''er to the side, "Ya''er, you must not be able to be as lazy as your sister-in-law from now on, a big girl''s family is clamoring to eat this and that all day long, and she doesn''t know where the face comes from. If I have such a daughter, I definitely won''t let her stay at home again."


    The corners of Luo Ya''s mouth twitched. Mrs. Sun had said bad things about Mrs. Liu before, but now she turned and said bad things about Mrs. Han Caiying. Although this person was indeed what Mrs. Sun said, he was not concerned with Mrs. Sun''s way of talking about people behind their backs. , Rovaer still doesn''t like it very much.


    "Mother, keep your voice down, don''t let my sister hear you, otherwise, it will definitely quarrel with you."


    Mr. Sun nodded and said, "Don''t worry, your little aunt''s ears are not dog ears. How can you be able to hear at such a distance?"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    ¡­


    After dinner, Royal stood on the stove and prepared to wash the dishes.


    Han Yingqing followed. After the family finished eating, they all went to rest, and the work of washing dishes naturally fell on Luo Ya''er''s head.


    Royal didn''t think it was too tiring to wash the dishes, so she didn''t say anything.


    "Ya''er, let me wash so many bowls for you." Han Yingqing said.


    Luo Ya''er shook her head, "It''s no use, Brother Yingqing, it''s better for a girl to do this job. What does it look like when you wash the dishes as a big man? I know you feel bad for me, but I hope that It''s not very tiring work, I''m fine, you don''t have to worry."


    Han Yingqing sighed and said, "Well... well, then I''ll accompany you by the side. Let''s go back to the house to rest together after you wash up."


    After talking about going back to the house to rest together, a blush appeared on Royal''s face.


    "Brother Ying Qing..." Luo Ya''er murmured a little embarrassedly.


    After all, this was the kind of thing we did when we were in town, and it wasn¡¯t very convenient. Now that we are back here, the two of them are in the same room. It''s a good night to toss and do things like that.


    "That...Brother Ying Qing..." In order to avoid embarrassment, Royal wanted to divert the attention of the two.


    "Ya''er, what''s the matter?" Han Yingqing asked.


    "Well... I haven''t been back for a long time, and I haven''t seen Xue Er, Mei Er, I''ll be here to wait for the dishes to be washed, so let''s go and see them~"


    Han Yingqing knew that Luo Wa''er, Han Yingxue and Han Yingmei had a good relationship, so he nodded and said, "Okay, Ya''er, I''ll accompany you when your dishes are washed. It''s a little late, it''s not safe for you to go out alone."

 Chapter 2057： pretty sad

    "Okay, Brother Qing, thank you~"


    "Thank you, what are you doing with me being so polite?"


    "Hmmmm~" Royal responded with a smile.


    When Luo Ya''er was washing the dishes, Han Yingqing was by the side. Seeing mosquitoes, she helped Luo Ya''er drive away.


    This country is no better than the town, there are more mosquitoes. Especially at night, the kitchen is dark and humid, which is the place where mosquitoes like to stay.


    So it is not enough for two people to be bitten by mosquitoes.


    Han Yingpleong felt like a big man, and there was nothing wrong with being stared at by mosquitoes, but this Luo Yaer was different, she was thin-skinned and tender, but she couldn''t be bitten by mosquitoes.


    "Brother Qing, you are so kind to me." Luo Ya''er said with a smile, looking at Han Yingqing who was seriously driving away the mosquitoes for herself.


    The happiest thing for this woman is to meet a man who loves her and treats herself well.


    In the past, Luo Ya''er felt that how could God treat her so unfairly when she met a scumbag like Han Yingxiao, and she was spoiled by such a person. In the end, she could only marry the old Han family. To a lot of suffering.


    It is not that she has never complained in her heart. But since she was with Han Yingqing, she began to feel that maybe this was just a deliberate arrangement by God. If I hadn''t met a scumbag like Han Yingxiao, if I hadn''t been in such a situation, how could I have married the old Han family, and how could I have met a man like Han Yingqing who was sincere and kind to her. He didn''t even despise her, a body that was already ruined by others.


    "Ya''er, you should be nice to you. You are my daughter-in-law, so I should be nice to you. Don''t worry, I will always be nice to you in the future."


    "Hmmmm~" Royal nodded heavily.


    The conversation between the two people in the kitchen was overheard by Han Caiying, a feeling that Han Caiying couldn''t express in her heart.


    On the one hand, he scolded Luo Yaer and Han Yingqing for saying these words as shameless and shameless, on the other hand, there was a little envy in his heart.


    After all, she has never met someone who treats her so well and likes her.


    The sick child that she married before, although she said it was very nice to her, but when she saw it, she felt angry, and she couldn''t say that she liked the sick child at all.


    Later, I met Ji Dajun. Although it is said that there is a little feeling, but this kind of feeling is all in bed, but it is because Ji Dajun can satisfy her physically.


    But this season, Dajun is not a good person. After being together, so many bad things happened.


    In addition, she really likes Guo Dong in her heart, but Guo Dong has no interest in her at all. For the girl Han Yingmei, she tries to avoid her as much as possible, so Han Caiying thinks about it at this time, in fact, she is quite Lamentable.


    Without the love of a man, I can''t live like this for a generation.


    No, she still calculates well, she still has to find a good man.


    After Royal finished washing the dishes, the sky darkened a lot.


    But not in winter, even after dinner, it didn''t get dark.


    Han Yingqing asked, "Ya''er, it''s getting late, do we still have to go? Why don''t we go tomorrow?"

 Chapter 2058： bored

    "Xue''er''s house is not too far away, it won''t take long for us to go there. Brother Qing, I just want to see Xue''er and the others. Besides, it''s okay to stay at home for so long this evening. It''s boring, so let''s talk about it~"


    "Alright then, I''ll go with you."


    "Mmmmm~"


    When Luo Ya''er arrived at Han Yingxue''s house, Han Yingxue''s family also had dinner.


    Han Yingxue is sitting in the yard at the moment, chatting with his family.


    Seeing Luo Ya''er coming over, Han Yingxue was a little overjoyed, but she didn''t expect Luo Ya''er to come over.


    "Sister-in-law, when did you come back?"


    "I came back in the afternoon. I just got some free time now. I''ll come over here and take a look."


    "Haha, that''s it. By the way, did you come back with Brother Hall and Uncle and Uncle?"


    Royal nodded and said, "Yeah, it''s really impossible to live in this town. There''s no other way. Only our family moved back."


    Han Yingxue nodded, "It turned out to be because of this. But it''s good to come back. There''s nothing good in this town. Not only is it inconvenient to live in, but also there are no acquaintances to talk to. I guess I''m bored every day."


    Just like her, the feeling of staying in Kyoto is different from staying in the countryside.


    Although the house of the General''s Mansion in Kyoto is very large, it is very comfortable to live in, and the food and daily life are arranged by the servants, but there are no relatives of him in the General''s Mansion, and there are not many people who speak. It''s not as good as in the countryside. With the company of relatives, I don''t feel so lonely, and even feel very warm.


    Royal nodded in agreement, "Mmmm, Xueer, you are so right. I''m really bored in this town."


    Han Yingxue greeted Han Yingxue with a smile, hurrying to sit down, this will bring her over, she has been standing and talking to her.


    This would be fine for an ordinary person, but Royal was pregnant, so no matter what, she had to be very careful. Can''t stand all the time.


    "Sister-in-law, hurry up and sit down and talk, you are tired from standing."


    "good."


    Luo Ya''er saw that there were so many people in Han Yingxue''s yard, but she didn''t see Han Yingmei, so she asked, "Is Meier not here? When I come back this time, Meier and the fifth uncle and five aunts are no longer there. I heard that it is The one who built a new house should be living in the new house at this time. Sister-in-law, is the new house of the fifth uncle''s house not far from your house? I would like to visit it later. Mel."


    Han Yingxue knew that Luo Ya''er came back after such a long time, and she and Han Yingmei got along well before, so when she came back, she was eager to see the two of them.


    So he said, "It''s not far from my house, sister-in-law, you still can''t move your body casually. It doesn''t matter during the day, it''s too dark at night, and the road is full of pits. If you accidentally fall Now, it''s not a trivial matter. If you want to see Meier, I''ll call Sister Meier over."


    Han Yingqing nodded in response, "Yes, Ya''er, cousin Xue''er is right. It''s a little dark today, so be careful. What if you fall?"


    Han Yingqing is now being said by Han Yingxue, and even feels that Luo Ya''er should not have been allowed to come out so late.

 Chapter 2059： Reluctant to think about Shu

    He just didn''t think that it was getting dark and it was easy to fall.


    If I go back later, it seems that I will support Luo Ya''er carefully, but I must not let her make any mistakes.


    Han Yingxue observed the concern for Luo Ya''er in Han Yingqing''s eyes, and this concern was very strong.


    The corners of his lips curled up into a faint smile.


    Han Yingqing''s concern for Luo Ya''er is true. Seeing that Luo Ya''er has a destination like Han Yingqing, Han Yingxue is still happy for Luo Ya''er.


    There are not many reliable people in this old Han family, and it is rare that Han Yingqing is still a good one.


    Han Yingxue is looking forward to it now, that disgusting and scumbag Han Yingxiao must not come back.


    However, Han Yingxue thought about it, presumably if Han Yingxiao came back, Han Yingxiao would not come back.


    Han Yingxiao is the kind of person who idles around and covets prosperity and wealth. During this time, he should have followed the eldest prince, eating and drinking spicy food.


    This is used to staying in Kyoto, and enjoying the bustling and bustling there, I must be reluctant to think about Shu, how could I still think about going back to a small ravine like Changfeng Village.


    This is fine too.


    This Han Yingxiao has passed himself. No matter how good things are now, he has nothing to do with the old Han family.


    Han Yingxue asked a few younger siblings to call Han Yingmei over, and the children ran away after hearing Han Yingxue''s instructions.


    While waiting for Han Yingmei to come, Mrs Zhao also came out of the house.


    Seeing Royal, he greeted her with a few words of enthusiasm.


    "Good aunt, auntie, I almost don''t know you so beautiful."


    Hearing such praise from Luo Ya''er''s mouth, Zhao Shi felt a little embarrassed.


    "Haha, I said you girl, I haven''t seen your fourth aunt for a long time, and I will joke with your fourth aunt when I see you again."


    Royal shook her head and denied, "Fourth aunt, I didn''t mean that, it''s just that it really feels like this."


    "Haha, that''s fine. Ya''er girl, your belly has gotten a lot bigger. How are you doing? Are you still feeling well these days? Are you feeling sick? This woman is pregnant, and the first three months are the hardest. "


    Seeing Zhao''s concern for her, Luo Ya''er''s heart couldn''t help being moved, "It''s much better now, I always had morning sickness at the beginning, but now it''s much better, and it''s not too uncomfortable, just It''s just uncomfortable sometimes."


    Mr. Zhao nodded, "That''s good, this woman, it''s very difficult to get pregnant and give birth to a child."


    "Well, it''s okay, I''ll experience it anyway, I don''t think it''s anything."


    Although Luo Ya''er said nothing, but Han Yingqing was still very distressed when he heard it. He was by the side when Luo Ya''er was uncomfortable, and he was very distressed when he watched Luo Ya''er vomit.


    Think about it, after this, after Luo Ya''er followed her, it would be better for him to have fewer children with Luo Ya''er. In this case, Luo Ya''er will suffer a little less crime.


    "Anyway, these days, it''s better for Wang Wang to carefully recuperate his body. Pay more attention and don''t do too tiring work." Zhao shi said.


    "Hmm, I''ll pay attention when I know the fourth aunt."


    Han Yingmei''s house and Han Yingxue''s house were not too far apart, so Han Yingmei came over after a while.

 Chapter 2060： Bullied by grandma and aunt

    "Sister-in-law, when are you back?" Han Yingmei was still a little excited when she saw Luo Ya''er.


    "Haha, didn''t I come to look for you as soon as I got back?"


    Han Yingmei was overjoyed for a while, then began to frown again.


    "That... cousin, although I''m very happy that you came back, but I still think it''s not good for you to come back. When you come back, are grandma and auntie bullying you? Hey... don''t ask, it must be bullying. Your grandmother and sister-in-law''s temperament, I don''t know. Sister-in-law, are you not doing well in the town? Why did you come back so well? "


    Han Yingmei sighed as she spoke, as if she really didn''t want Royal to come back and suffer.


    Han Yingxue smiled, looking at Luo Ya''er like this, she felt very cute.


    Luo Ya''er sighed and told Han Yingmei about the situation. After Han Yingmei heard it, she realized that it was because Luo Ya''er and the others couldn''t live in the town anymore, so they came back. There was no other way. matter. Nor did they voluntarily.


    After thinking about it for a while, he sighed. He had to come back, but he still felt a little pitiful for Royal.


    As soon as you come back, you will be sent to do things.


    Anyway, seeing that family bullying Luo Ya''er alone, she couldn''t stand it any longer.


    "Hey...that''s it...the cousin, I still don''t think it''s very good...otherwise, come and stay at my house, you can sleep in the same room with me at night, isn''t it alright? Anyway, we The family has a new house now, that''s okay."


    "this¡­¡­"


    Although Luo Ya''er knew that Han Yingmei was well-intentioned, how could she trouble their family like this.


    Besides...she can''t leave Han Yingqing and run over to sleep with Han Yingmei.


    The most important thing is that when I came back this time, the people in the old Han family have changed a little bit, not the way they used to be. In general, she is not wronged.


    This small job, she is not tired, so she is fine.


    "Meier, thank you, but don''t worry, I''m fine, this time my sister-in-law and grandma are all right to me."


    Han Yingmei looked at Luo Ya''er suspiciously, not very convinced. "Really?"


    Impossible, this old lady Han and Han Caiying have changed their tempers.


    What a hell.


    Royal nodded heavily and replied, "Really, Meier, what did I lie to you for?"


    "Hey~~ That''s weird, grandma and aunt can''t bully people anymore." Han Yingmei seemed to be talking to Luo Ya''er, but also to herself.


    "Well...it''s much better..." Royal whispered.


    Although Mrs. Han still said something unpleasant, she still felt that compared to before, Mrs. Han and Han Caiying were much better.


    "Hey, that''s fine, but sister-in-law, if your grandmother and sister-in-law bully you in any way, you must come and tell me. I''ll go and find them theories and settle accounts for you."


    "good."


    "Brother in the hall, keep an eye on it too, don''t grandma and aunt bully Ya''er~" Han Yingmei also warned Han Yingqing.


    "Don''t worry, Meier, with me here, Ya''er won''t be wronged."


    "Mmmmm~"


    Several people babbled a few more words.


    Seeing that the heat was getting darker, Han Yingxue was worried that it would be inconvenient for Luo Ya''er to go back, so she hurriedly urged Luo Ya''er to go back.

 Chapter 2061： Looking for Zhao Yunfei

    The next day, Han Yingxue was going to Zhao Yunfei''s place to finish the foundation.


    This king stone is right.


    She needs to build a very large house this time, so the foundation she needs to buy is also very large, so it is still necessary to discuss this matter with Zhao Yunfei.


    When he went to Zhao Yunfei''s house, Han Yingxue brought two catties of tiger meat with him.


    I thought that since I asked people to help me, I would definitely not be able to pass by empty-handed after I left.


    Anyway, there is a lot of tiger meat in this house, so it is nothing to bring Zhao Yunfei two pounds.


    The weather in the morning was already a little cool.


    When Han Yingxue went to Zhao Yunfei''s house, there was smoke billowing from the kitchen in Zhao Yunfei''s house, and he seemed to be making breakfast.


    Zhao Yunfei seemed very happy when he saw Han Yingxue coming over, he smiled and said, "Haha, when did you come back?"


    "I just came back these few days. Could it be that I didn''t know about my return, or I didn''t hear that I went up the mountain to fight a tiger and came back?"


    Zhao Yunfei said with a smile, "Although I know you''re back, I don''t know when you came back. I went to your house two or three times before, but no one found you. As for the fact that you went up the mountain and beat a tiger and came back. , How can I not know what the whole village knows?"


    "Uncle Lizheng came to see me, is there something wrong?"


    Zhao Yunfei shook his head, "Actually, it''s not a big deal. It was originally for the few people you caught, and I wanted to tell you that the county magistrate has already dealt with it. After all, you caught this person. I definitely need to talk to you."


    Han Yingxue nodded, "It turns out that this is the case. Since the county magistrate has punished it, there is nothing to do. No one in our village suffered any losses and was not deceived, so it''s fine."


    Although Han Yingxue said this, Zhao Yunfei still had some regrets in his heart.


    It''s true that nothing happened, but that''s because Han Yingxue discovered it in time, and Han Yingxue was subdued, otherwise, who knows what bad results will happen.


    Before this, people were arranged to live in Han Yingxue''s house. If something happened to Han Yingxue''s family, he would be to blame.


    Up to now, Zhao Yunfei still feels that he is sorry for Han Yingxue.


    "Girl, I owe you something in this matter. If there is anything that can help you, feel free to bring it up, and I can make up for it."


    "Uncle Zhao, what you said is really too serious, but if you want to make up for it, then this time, I really have something to ask you to help you!"


    "Really? What''s the matter, please tell me quickly." Zhao Yunfei said twice with a smile.


    Han Yingxue told Zhao Yunfei about buying the foundation.


    This foundation should be at least two or three acres in size, and such a large foundation in the village will not be read. Some places are not included in the sale of foundations, so if you want to get a foundation, you are still going to the county town to register.


    As soon as Zhao Yunfei heard that Han Yingxue was going to buy such a large foundation, he asked curiously, "Girl, what are you planning to do with such a large foundation? Two or three acres of foundation can cover a lot of ground. room."

 Chapter 2062： Get rich with the village

    Han Yingxue felt that there was nothing to hide about this matter, so he told Zhao Yunfei his plan to build an embroidery textile factory in the village.


    Zhao Yunfei was immediately excited when he heard what Han Yingxue introduced to it.


    If Han Yingxue''s textile factory can really be established, it will be a good thing for the entire Changfeng Village.


    According to what Han Yingxue said, after this, not all men and women in Changfeng Village will be able to make money.


    In the future, this man can work in the fields, and this woman can go to Han Yingxue''s textile factory to help work.


    Anyway, in the village capital, it is very convenient to work. The salary is calculated according to how long the work is done every day. Although the salary may not be very high, if it is done this year, it can definitely be much better than farming.


    At that time, women can also make money, and every household in the village can quickly become rich.


    Every household becomes prosperous, and the whole village naturally becomes prosperous.


    While listening, Zhao Yunfei nodded again and again and smiled at Han Yingxue, "Haha, you girl is really amazing, listening to you say this, not only can you make money, but also help one of the people in our entire village. You are very busy. Haha, I will first thank you on behalf of the whole village. Right now is a difficult time for everyone, and many people have no food to eat. If I can help you at your place, I will It can help them survive the spring harvest next year."


    Zhao Yunfei said this, and Han Yingxue suddenly felt that he was under a lot of pressure.


    It is estimated that many people in this village will rely on the wages in her textile factory to live in the future.


    But her original intention was just to make money, and she never thought of helping the villagers solve their problems.


    Han Yingxue smiled awkwardly and said, "Of course I am very happy to be able to help the people in the village. After all, we are all neighbors, so naturally we need to help each other in some matters."


    After saying these words, Han Yingxue felt nauseated, when did he become so fake.


    To make money is to make money, Zhao Yunfei held her up a little more noble, and she accepted it so readily, it was shameless.


    Zhao Yunfei heard this and nodded, looking at Han Yingxue very satisfied.


    "Girl, what you said is very good, you are really a good and sensible child, since you are for this matter, you can bring such benefits to the villagers in our village, you are busy even if it is not to make up for you, I definitely have to help, haha, but girl, what you want in this place is really too big, but it doesn¡¯t matter, I can definitely help you with this matter, I will go to the county town when I come back, and help If you register, it probably won''t take long."


    "Mmmm, then I''ll ask Uncle Zhao to help me run."


    Han Yingxue said and lifted the meat in his hand, handed it to Zhao Yunfei and said, "Uncle Zhao, I brought you two catties of tiger meat, you can try it, by the way, it is your reward for this trip. ."


    Zhao Yunfei saw the tiger meat in Han Yingxue''s hand, and quickly waved his hand, "Girl, you are too polite."

 Chapter 2063： Meet Zhao Ziwen

    "It''s alright, it''s not a precious thing. I have a lot more at home. Uncle Zhao, you''ll be fine if you taste it."


    Zhao Yunfei frowned and said, "Isn''t this a precious thing? How many people can eat this tiger meat? It is estimated that it will be sold for a lot of money."


    Seeing Zhao Yunfei like this, he felt that this tiger meat was a treasure, so he was ashamed of it.


    This is really a lot different from the other people in the village who are vying to get tiger meat from her.


    There is really no way to compare people. It really makes people feel more comfortable when people with quality like Zhao Yunfei get to know each other.


    Han Yingxue hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "Uncle Zhao, whether this thing is precious or not, it is just a measure of money. Generally speaking, the higher the money, the more valuable it will be, and then Rareness is the most expensive thing. I have a lot of tiger meat in my family, and my family can''t eat so much fresh tiger meat. Looking back, I guess that it has to be marinated to prevent the tiger meat from rotting. So for me For example, two catties of tiger meat are actually nothing. Since I have a lot of two catties of tiger meat, this thing is naturally not a precious thing to me. Uncle Zhao, you don¡¯t have to talk to me. You''re welcome. Let''s put it down and have a taste of what it''s like."


    When Han Yingxue said this, Zhao Yunfei didn''t know how to refuse.


    So he nodded, answered and said with a smile, "Okay, then I''ll take it, girl, you are such a good boy."


    Zhao Yunfei sighed, but he didn''t feel it before, but the more he looked at Han Yingxue, the more satisfied he became.


    Unfortunately...his nephew Zhao Ziwen was not so lucky.


    If the Zhao family can marry such a good daughter-in-law, he is really very happy and satisfied.


    It¡¯s just that there are some things, and if you miss a good time, there is no way to make up for it.


    "Uncle Zhao, then I''ll go back first. If you help me get it done, be sure to let me know."


    Zhao Yunfei nodded, "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely tell you after I''m done."


    "Uh-huh."


    Han Yingxue saw Zhao Ziwen who was approaching as soon as he left the courtyard of Zhao Yunfei''s house.


    After not seeing Han Yingxue for a long time, when Zhao Ziwen saw the familiar face, he thought for a moment that he was wrong.


    how could be¡­¡­


    Zhao Ziwen shook his head, making sure that he didn''t see Han Yingxue because of hallucinations.


    But after shaking his head, he still found that he was seeing Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue looked up and met Zhao Ziwen''s eyes.


    was also stunned.


    Speaking of which, I haven''t seen Zhao Ziwen for a long time, and I feel that this character is a little far away in my memory, but I didn''t expect that I would meet him again at this moment.


    For Zhao Ziwen, Han Yingxue couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed.


    can only pull out a smile, smile.


    After all, there is no hatred in it, and the more deliberately estranged from Zhao Ziwen, the more problematic he feels.


    When we meet, I smile, but it seems normal, which shows that I am bearish.


    "You''re here too, what a coincidence..." Han Yingxue smiled, which counted as a greeting.


    "Yeah... what a coincidence..."

 Chapter 2064： How are you

    Zhao Ziwen also twitched the corners of his mouth and smiled.


    There is an unspeakable feeling in my heart.


    He didn''t expect that Han Yingxue would greet him when we met again. He thought that Han Yingxue would ignore him again. So no matter what, I am still a little happy.


    "Are you here to find your uncle?" Han Yingxue casually said a few words without saying a word. It felt a little weird and embarrassing.


    "Yes, you came to my uncle''s house..."


    "Something."


    "Like This¡­¡­"


    "Well, then you go in, I''ll go back first."


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, he was about to leave.


    After all, this is standing face to face with Zhao Ziwen, so I don''t know what to say.


    Continuing like this will only make the two of them feel more embarrassed. And Han Yingxue thinks. The way Zhao Ziwen looked at her was still too hot, which made her very uncomfortable.


    Since it was impossible for the two of them, Han Yingxue still felt that she should not leave Zhao Ziwen any thoughts of her.


    I don''t know why, Zhao Ziwen is still like this after so long. Could it be that you can''t let her go? She didn''t understand, and she didn''t have anything good in herself, so why did Zhao Ziwen never forget it? Or is it because Zhao Ziwen is too infatuated, so this is the case?


    Seeing that Han Yingxue was about to leave, Zhao Ziwen couldn''t bear it.


    He admitted that he was quite unpromising, and he knew that he should not expect anything from Han Yingxue.


    These days are also trying to forget.


    He thought he had forgotten, but in the end he found that he didn''t seem to have forgotten anything at all.


    As soon as I saw Han Yingxue, I was as excited as ever. It''s more than a pleasure to see her than to do anything.


    At the same time, I also know how deep my feelings for Han Yingxue are.


    If these words were known to others, he guessed that others would call him hypocritical, but Zhao Ziwen still didn''t want to hide his feelings.


    "That..." Looking at Han Yingxue''s back, Zhao Ziwen called out. He was really reluctant to leave Han Yingxue just like that. He hadn''t seen enough, how could he leave so easily.


    Han Yingxue turned around and asked, "What''s the matter, is there anything else?"


    "Nothing...just...just..."


    "What is it?" Han Yingxue asked Zhao Ziwen a little puzzled when he was hesitant.


    "It''s nothing, but I want to say a few more words to you... We haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue has some mixed feelings. I don''t know how to say it well.


    This Zhao Ziwen, can''t bear her like this? Just say a few words to her, and they all become greedy and become what they are now.


    looked at Zhao Ziwen pitifully, and stared at him aggrievedly.


    Han Yingxue suddenly felt that Zhao Ziwen was quite pitiful.


    The person he likes doesn''t like him...I am an infatuated one again.


    So, he opened his mouth and asked lightly, "What do you want to say?"


    Zhao Ziwen''s face turned slightly red, "That... Xue Er, how have you been recently?"


    "I am fine."


    "That''s good, that''s good," Zhao Ziwen murmured in his mouth.

 Chapter 2065： dig a wall

    "Well... Do you have anything else you want to tell me?" Han Yingxue asked.


    This Zhao Ziwen did not continue to ask after asking this sentence. Seeing his absent-minded appearance, Han Yingxue''s heart was also very uncomfortable.


    In the end, she didn''t think Zhao Ziwen was so annoying, she even thought it was not bad. He is gentle and elegant, and he is considered to be a very good boy in this village.


    It just feels that this man seems to be a little bit depressed because he has become a little bit unhappy.


    Now that the autumn exam is coming, I still hope that Zhao Ziwen can be in a better condition, and strive to be admitted to the scholar, so that he will not spend so long working and studying.


    "I¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Zhao Ziwen listened to Han Yingxue''s question, and suddenly he couldn''t think of what he should be asking.


    But no matter what, you can''t just stand with Han Yingxue like this.


    "That...Did the ninth prince come back together?" After Zhao Ziwen asked this sentence, he began to feel some regrets in his heart, and asked himself what this was for?


    Han Yingxue also had some doubts. Zhao Ziwen asked if Xuanyuanling was here for what?


    "no."


    Hearing Han Yingxue''s answer, Zhao Ziwen suddenly felt a little joy.


    That is to say, since Xuanyuanling is not here now, he has the opportunity to take advantage of it. Although it used to be disdainful of digging walls, but now there is a feeling that I can''t help but want to dig people''s corners.


    If Han Yingxue can dig the corner of the wall by himself, it would be really great.


    It''s just a bit difficult, he also knows that Han Yingxue is not that kind of shy woman, and it''s not easy to get her heart and favor. In addition, compared with Xuanyuan Ling''s, his conditions are not a thousand times worse.


    Even if he is lucky enough to be admitted to a scholar in the autumn exam this time, how can a scholar be on a par with a prince of a country?


    The chance is a little slim, and Zhao Ziwen still doesn''t want to give up.


    I reckon that this is an opportunity that I can seize.


    "Then Xueer, do you still have time? If so, can I chat with you?" Zhao Ziwen asked, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Han Yingxue felt that the smile on Zhao Ziwen''s face was a bit cheap, as if he had bad intentions.


    So, Han Yingxue refused, "I''m sorry, I don''t have much time to chat, and isn''t Mr. Zhao looking for something with your uncle at the moment? If you don''t talk about it, just chat with me, it''s not good. right?"


    Han Yingxue said this, Zhao Ziwen was a little disappointed and a little embarrassed, he did not expect that Han Yingxue would be able to refuse such a straightforward, really did not consider it.


    "That...I''m looking for my uncle, but there''s actually nothing important. It''s okay to talk about it later. But Xue Er, I really haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Cough cough~"


    What Zhao Ziwen said was really straightforward, and with the burning heat in his eyes, Han Yingxue was really overwhelmed.


    "But I don''t have time to chat with you. Besides, aren''t you going to take the autumn exam soon? I think you should prepare well for the exam during this time. This is the most important thing you should do right now."

 Chapter 2066： men focus on career

    Seeing Zhao Ziwen stunned and unresponsive, the sadness in his eyes deepened, Han Yingxue''s voice softened, changing the cold and indifferent attitude when speaking before, but persuading earnestly, "Men are not women, men are Career is the most important thing, and only when you have the ability will you be seen by others and women. Think about it, if you pass the exam as a scholar, it will be a glorious thing. Speaking of words is also a good thing. Maybe, you will gradually become the champion of high school in the future and become an official in the capital. Now, you should not think about the private affairs of your children. Score clearly what you should do the most. ,do you know?"


    What Han Yingxue said makes sense, and Zhao Ziwen can also understand what Han Yingxue said.


    But Han Yingxue''s words for him still made Zhao Ziwen sad.


    Actually, this is plain, Han Yingxue just rejected him and didn''t want to talk to him more.


    Zhao Ziwen said with a worried expression, "I said, Xue Er, do you really hate me so much?"


    "Er..." Han Yingxue was a little speechless, did he ever say something that hated him? "Zhao Ziwen, do you have a problem with your head? Can''t you understand what I''m saying? I''ve already said that this man should focus on his career. Your main task now is to pass the exam, go back and be good. Reading and reviewing, you said that your mother-in-law and mother, why are you thinking about these things? Don¡¯t try to figure out what my words mean, okay, I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    After Han Yingxue dropped these words, he turned around and left.


    Knowing that Zhao Ziwen said so much, it was of no use at all. This man, maybe he is thinking nonsense or something.


    The more I explained to Zhao Ziwen, the more confused I felt.


    I don¡¯t want to get involved with Zhao Ziwen anyway.


    Han Yingxue decided to leave when she sympathized with Zhao Ziwen.


    looked at the back of Han Yingxue leaving.


    Zhao Ziwen opened his lips and wanted to say something, but finally swallowed it back into his stomach.


    Zhao Ziwen thought in his heart, maybe he is not good enough, so Xueer doesn''t like it. In any case, this time, I must pass the Xiucai exam. In the future, if she is admitted to the top spot again, then she will have the confidence to stand in front of her again.


    When Han Yingxue returned home, Tuoba Yuer was able to get out of bed and walk around.


    After using the herbal medicine from Han Yingxue, the injury on his body is much better, and there is nothing serious.


    I''ve been wearing it all these days, and the little girl really can''t stand it. As soon as he got better, he immediately started to jump up and down again.


    "Master, Master~"


    As soon as Han Yingxue got home, Tuoba Yuer rushed over enthusiastically, making Han Yingxue unable to resist.


    Han Yingxue still frowned, worried about the little girl''s condition, and asked Tuoba Yu''er, "Yu''er, is there anything wrong with your injury? Does it still hurt?"


    "It hurts..."


    The little girl glanced at Han Yingxue with some grievances.


    "Does it still hurt?" Han Yingxue frowned deeper.


    "Hmmmm~" At the same time the little girl nodded, she exposed her arm, with a small red envelope on it, which has not disappeared.


    "Yu''er, you still get out of bed and run when it hurts, hurry up and go to bed to rest."

 Chapter 2067： baby, it wont hurt

    Tuoba Yuer shook his little hand in front of Han Yingxue, and said in a soft and glutinous voice, "Master, if you kiss Yuer, it will not hurt."


    "Forehead¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Some of Han Yingxue didn''t understand what Tuoba Yuer was doing.


    So he looked at this little girl. I found that Tuoba Yu''er''s eyes were sparkling, and she also had a playful smile.


    Han Yingxue immediately understood what kind of attention this little girl was getting.


    ahem. She started to learn how to play tricks, and she was so daring to play tricks on her head. She was really worried about this little girl just now.


    So he pretended to be angry and said, "Yu''er, if you tease Master like this next time, Master will spank you. Master doesn''t like children who lie."


    Seeing Han Yingxue speaking to her with a serious face, Tuoba Yuer thought that Han Yingxue was really angry.


    ''s little face lowered, and then she admitted her mistake to Han Yingxue, "Master, I''m sorry, Yu''er is wrong, can Master not be angry with Yu''er."


    Han Yingxue deliberately kept silent.


    Tuoba Yuer was a little anxious.


    Master even ignored her. If he had known earlier, he would not have joked with Han Ying.


    "Master, Master, don''t ignore Yu''er, okay? Yu''er is wrong, and it will never happen again in the future. If Yu''er shouldn''t hurt Master, Master will forgive Yu''er this time, okay?"


    As Tuoba Yu''er spoke, she took Han Yingxue''s hand and shook it, and Han Yingxue''s cuteness began to be overwhelmed again.


    Xiao Nizi saw that it didn''t work, so she started to put her arms around Han Yingxue''s neck again and kissed Han Yingxue''s neck.


    Han Yingxue was finally convinced at this moment, and said to Tuo Bo Yu''er, "Okay, okay, master forgive you."


    If it continues like this, Han Yingxue really can''t think of what kind of tricks this little guy can use.


    "Hey, Yu''er knows that Master is the best." A bright smile appeared on Tuoba Yu''er''s face.


    "Don''t laugh so happily now, just this time, otherwise, you will be punished next time."


    Tuoba Yu''er nodded, "I know, Master, don''t worry, Yu''er will definitely not."


    "Well, that''s fine."


    "Hey, Master, then you won''t be angry with Yu''er anymore."


    "I''m not angry anymore, but Yu''er, tell me, are you really okay? It really doesn''t hurt?"


    Tuoba Yu''er shook his head, "It doesn''t hurt, Master, it really doesn''t hurt."


    "That''s good. If it hurts, you can''t get out of bed. If it doesn''t hurt, then there''s nothing to do."


    "Mmmm, Yu''er was just lying on the bed feeling bored."


    "Well then, be careful when you play, don''t get hurt."


    "Well, I see, Master, Yu''er will pay attention."


    "Go and play, but don''t let me run far away from the house." Han Yingxue admonished. I was afraid that if Tuoba Yuer ran away and something happened, he wouldn''t be able to rush over to deal with it immediately.


    "Okay, Master."


    Tuoba Yuer started to drag Han Yingwu to accompany her to go out to play with her. At this moment, Han Yingwen felt sorry for Tuoba Yuer and felt that she had not had a good time in the past few days, so she gave up reading time and accompanies Tuoba Yuer.

 Chapter 2068： Yaers brother and Tuoba Yuer

    After Tuoba Yuer got out of bed this time, she started to jump up again, and she was jumping and jumping, she really couldn''t stop for a moment.


    Han Yingxue shook his head a little helplessly, looking at Tuoba Yu''er like this, he was really helpless.


    Just when Tuoba Yuer was about to jump out of the yard, Han Yingxue saw Luo Yaer coming.


    Royal was wearing a long goose-yellow dress, which made her a little more agile.


    Tuoba Yu''er accidentally ran in a hurry and almost ran into Luo Ya''er.


    Luo Ya''er hurriedly supported Tuoba Yu''er and said softly to Tuoba Yu''er, "Be careful, don''t fall."


    "Hmmmm~" Tuoba Yu''er responded, raising her little face to Luo Ya''er.


    Seeing Tuoba Yu''er''s little face, Luo Ya''er was stunned.


    how could be¡­¡­


    Royal thought she had read it wrong, rubbed her eyes, and glanced again.


    That''s right...


    Han Yingqing, who was behind Luo Ya''er, was also very surprised when he saw it. Pointing at Tuoba Yu''er and wanting to say something.


    Before could say it, Tuoba Yuer had already run away.


    The two of them were standing at the door, not intending to come in, so Han Yingxue couldn''t help but greeted the two of them, "Cousin, cousin. What are you doing? Why are you standing still at the door?"


    The two looked at each other, walked in, and asked Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, who is that girl doll just now?"


    "She is my apprentice. I brought it back from Kyoto. I saw her and her mother-in-law were really pitiful, so I took her in." Han Yingxue explained.


    Royal nodded and replied, "So that''s what it looks like."


    "Well, what''s the matter? Why do you ask her? Haha, do you think this girl is cute. This girl is indeed a ghost, but sometimes she is too crazy and too noisy."


    "No...it''s okay..." Royal frowned. "Just... I think this girl looks a lot like my brother, very similar..."


    Is it possible that this is just a coincidence?


    Otherwise, why are the two people so similar in appearance.


    Come to think of it, there should be no intersection between these two people.


    As if the two were brother and sister.


    Only brothers and sisters can be so similar, right?


    Especially the eyes and nose are the most similar.


    Han Yingqing also responded, "Yes... they are indeed very similar. What the heck is going on?"


    "Oh? Is it?"


    Han Yingxue had some doubts, how could Xie Tuoba Yuer have any relationship with Luo Yaer''s brother?


    These two people are simply invincible.


    "Well, if I hadn''t known that they couldn''t possibly have anything to do with each other, I really thought that my brother and this little girl were a family."


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Actually it''s nothing, there are still many people who look alike in this world."


    "Haha, yes. The world is so big that two people look alike, it''s really nothing."


    "Well, sister-in-law, hurry up and do it." Han Yingxue greeted Luo Ya''er and sat down.


    This morning, after breakfast, there was nothing to do, so I thought about coming over to Han Yingxue to chat.


    Royal smiled and sat down, but still seemed to be thinking about something.


    Coincidences like this, are there really so many?


    She still vaguely felt that her brother had something to do with Tuoba Yuer.

 Chapter 2069： Treat Luo Hanxuan

    After all, she knew that her brother had no blood relationship with her at all. Before, her mother had already told her about it.


    If her brother is her own brother, it doesn''t matter, but if it''s not her own brother, could it have something to do with Tuoba Yu''er?


    "Sister-in-law, what are you thinking?" When Han Yingxue saw that she was talking to Luo Ya''er, Luo Ya''er did not respond, but she was a little absent-minded and asked a different question.


    Royal twitched the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "No...nothing..."


    "Sister-in-law, why do you still think you are a little preoccupied."


    Royal twitched the corners of his mouth, didn''t he?


    "Well, sister-in-law, do you know that what is on your mind is actually written on your face, is it still for the matter just now? Haha, when you say this, I am curious, who is your brother? What does it look like? If there is a chance, I can let your brother come over. Come and see you, by the way, isn''t it good for the two of you to get together? My carriage is also convenient, and I can help pick it up. Then I can go with my cousin for a while."


    Royal smiled bitterly and said, "Xueer, in fact, my brother has some abnormal intelligence."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue was a little surprised, because he didn''t know the specific situation in Luo Ya''er''s house, and Luo Ya''er had not mentioned it before.


    Speaking of this now, Han Yingxue feels a little guilty.


    Have you poked into someone''s sadness?


    "My brother has been like this since he was a child. He has seen a doctor before, but it is useless. However, although he is stupid, he is really simple, nice and well behaved."


    Hearing what Royal said, it seems that he loves his stupid brother more, and doesn''t feel that there is any shame in having such a brother.


    "How about, Sister-in-law, I''ll go get your brother over? I''m here to see him, maybe I can take care of it?"


    She remembered that she had seen in medicine before that there was a way to treat people''s mental problems, which was also treated with acupuncture.


    However, she has never tried this method, and no one in the medical field has ever used it. There is no record of this method in acupuncture-related books.


    She had only seen it by chance in an ancient medical technique.


    If you want to know if this method works, you can only try it yourself.


    Luo Ya''er heard Han Yingxue say this, she became excited and said with hopeful eyes, "Really Xue''er?"


    Han Yingxue nodded, "Really, but I can''t guarantee success."


    "It''s alright, it''s alright, since it''s possible, we have to give it a try. In case it goes wrong."


    Unlike before, when her parents took her brother to see the doctor, the doctor shook his head and said no, not giving any hope.


    "Well, I''ll try. If it can be successful, it''s the best. Then when are you going to pick up your brother?"


    "Cher, as soon as possible, I can''t wait, when do you have time?"


    "Anytime, now, or should we go there now?"


    "Ah? Now? Haha, of course. Then let''s go. I''ll go there too and talk to my mother. My mother must be very happy when she hears this news." Luo Yaer suppressed Live the excitement in your heart.

 Chapter 2070： clean big boy

    "Uh, sister-in-law, do you want to go too? You are pregnant, so you should rest at home. I can go with my cousin, and we will be back soon." Han Yingxue was a little worried about Luo Ya''er Some people can''t bear it. After all, this carriage is not a big deal, but it is still a little bumpy.


    This back and forth is still not good.


    Han Yingqing also responded, "Yes, Ya''er, let me and Xue''er go together, you have to rest at home."


    "I''ll go with you. I''m afraid that the two of you will go there and my mother won''t let my brother go. It''s better if I go over and make it clear. After all, my mother cares too much about my brother and you go, so I may not trust you." Luo Yale explained.


    Han Yingxue nodded, it turned out to be like this.


    If that''s the case, then I have to go with Royal.


    "Okay, sister-in-law, get on the carriage, let''s go over together now." Han Yingxue said.


    Several people went out of the house together and got into the carriage.


    Han Yingxue was driving. There is not much road between Luo Ya''er''s family and Han Yingxue''s family.


    Driving the carriage, we came over in just ten or twenty minutes.


    When Han Yingxue and a few people passed by, the Luo family had just had breakfast and were resting in the house at the moment.


    As for Luo Hanxuan, he was so happy playing alone outside the house.


    Luo Hanxuan was wearing a white long gown today. From a distance, he looked gentle, and he didn''t look like a fool at all.


    Han Yingxue was secretly surprised when she saw Luo Hanxuan.


    Such a big boy looks really pleasing to the eye.


    If Royal hadn''t told her in advance, she wouldn''t have known it at all.


    This big boy has a white and tender face, looks clean and thin.


    When he saw Luo Ya''er coming back, Luo Hanxuan smiled slightly towards Han Yingxue. The smile was bright and not stained.


    Just for a moment, Han Yingxue felt that he was already fascinated by this big boy.


    This kind of elegant and handsome type is really likable.


    Luo Ya''er is right. This Luo Hanxuan really looks a lot like Tuoba Yu''er. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have been able to believe that there are still two people who look so similar in this world.


    Han Yingxue is also a little curious, is it related that these two people look so similar.


    Luo Ya''er got off the carriage, Luo Hanxuan also trotted over, came to Luo Ya''er, and continued to smile at Luo Ya''er.


    "Sister, sister~" Luo Hanxuan''s smile became brighter and brighter, and he kept talking to Luo Ya''er.


    Royal smiled and asked, "Brother, are your parents in the house?"


    "Hmmmm~" Royal nodded heavily. "exist¡­¡­"


    "Haha, it''s good to be there. Let''s go, let''s go in together and find parents."


    Luo Hanxuan nodded obediently. "Okay~"


    Han Yingxue''s eyes kept falling on Luo Hanxuan, and some were reluctant to move away.


    Actually, when she looked at Luo Hanxuan like this, she felt that such a person had intellectual problems, which was really a pity.


    looks good and looks clean, just the type she likes.


    "Alas..." Han Yingxue sighed lightly, hoping that she could cure this man''s intelligence.

 Chapter 2071： Leave

    If you let him become a normal person, it would be very good, right?


    Luo Ya''er brought Luo Hanxuan into the house, Han Yingxue and Han Yingqing followed.


    After seeing Luo Ya''er''s return, the Luo family was very happy.


    The last time, Luo Ya''er left, Luo Dabing didn''t know. However, after these days, Luo Dabing was still a little angry about Luo Ya''er''s departure. After all, he left when he was not at home. of.


    But then slowly, all the original anger dissipated. First, it was Xu''s frequent persuasion, which made Luo Dabing figured out. Since his daughter is willing, it is nothing. Second, during this period of time, I really I miss this girl so much. I don''t know how she is doing, okay. So when Luo Ya''er came back, Luo Dabing was the most happy. She kept pulling Royal and said nothing.


    Looking at the warm scene of Luo Ya''er''s family, Han Yingxue''s mouth also curled into a smile.


    The Luo family asked about Royal''s situation and listened to Royal''s answer. Seeing the happy smile on this girl''s face, it seems that she has not suffered any grievances.


    Sometimes, the happiness revealed in these eyes cannot deceive others.


    "Haha, Ya''er, since you had a good time this time, mother can rest assured." Xu Shi said, looked at Han Yingqing, and said, "You are a good boy, I gave Ya''er to you, you didn''t let her Aggrieved."


    Han Yingqing replied a little embarrassedly, "This is what I should do, since Ya''er is with me, I definitely can''t let her suffer a little bit of grievance. Even if it hurts me, I definitely can''t hurt Ya''er. Son."


    Mr. Xu nodded with satisfaction, "That''s good, that''s good."


    Luo Ya''er and her family chatted for a while before Luo Ya''er talked about Luo Hanxuan. It was said that Han Yingxue might have a way to cure Luo Hanxuan''s intelligence.


    The Luo family was very excited when they heard it, and Luo Yaer explained at the same time that success was not guaranteed. The Luo family is still very happy.


    It¡¯s better to have a glimmer of hope than no hope at all.


    The Luo family immediately agreed with Han Yingxue to take Luo Hanxuan away, hoping that Han Yingxue would rush to cure Luo Hanxuan.


    Because of this matter, the Luo family can say that they are grateful to Han Yingxue.


    "Uncle and aunt, you''re welcome."


    "Oh, if I can really cure my family Xuan''er, that''s fine. In this life, the two of us have nothing to worry about." Xu sighed.


    After all, it is impossible for them to accompany Luo Hanxuan like this all his life. Only when his own intelligence is normal can he be able to take care of himself in the future. Otherwise, Luo Hanxuan would not be at ease when they returned.


    "Uncle and aunt, I will try my best." Han Yingxue said.


    She also hopes that such a good big boy can get better.


    "Hmm, then you all go quickly. Take Xuan''er away." Xu said.


    If it was inside on weekdays, he would definitely be reluctant to leave this son, and he would be afraid of what would happen to him. This was the first time he had left, and the first time he had expected him to leave.


    "good."


    Several people took Luo Hanxuan to the carriage.


    Luo Hanxuan, who was riding in the carriage for the first time, was very strange. He kept moving in the carriage, and it was only now that he showed the appearance of a child.


    "It''s so fun~"

 Chapter 2072： hes nice

    Luo Hanxuan smiled at Luo Ya''er, the smile on his face was very bright.


    "Brother, be careful, don''t move around, it''s not good to hit your head." Royal urged.


    "Hey, okay~"


    Luo Hanxuan is still very well-behaved. After listening to Luo Ya''er say this, he really stopped playing. Sitting quietly in the carriage, looking out.


    It was the first time to leave home and see other scenery for the first time. Luo Hanxuan''s mood was indescribably good. He had a smile on his face along the way.


    It didn''t take long before Han Yingxue''s carriage returned to the house.


    Looks like it''s almost noon, it''s time to prepare lunch.


    Healing Luo Hanxuan is not beneficial for a while. Han Yingxue said, "Sister-in-law, we will treat your brother after lunch."


    If it is acupuncture, it is estimated that it will take several hours, and I will have lunch later, and it is not good to be disturbed.


    She has nothing to do, but she is afraid that Luo Hanxuan will be hungry and become a child''s temper, and she will not cooperate with her at that time, and she will have no way to treat it.


    Royal replied, "It''s alright, since it''s a medical treatment, you mustn''t be in a hurry. Xueer, you can arrange it as you like."


    "Mmmmm~"


    Han Yingxue nodded and responded. "Then I''ll go over to cook first, cousin, sister-in-law, don''t go back at noon, stay and eat together."


    Royal shook his head and said, "No, no, Xueer, we can go back to eat, I have to go back to help cook now."


    "Oh well¡­¡­"


    "But, Cher, can my brother stay at your house, I''m afraid I''ll take it over there..."


    Luo Ya''er didn''t say anything after that, but Han Yingxue knew the meaning.


    This Luo Hanxuan is only an outsider after all. If he goes to the old Han''s house to eat, it is estimated that Mrs. Han will talk about something. Eating is not easy these days. It is also not certain that he will say something ugly because of this.


    "Sister-in-law, no problem. Your brother eats at my house. I have more family members, so it doesn''t matter if you have one more."


    "Well, thank you, Xueer~" Luo Ya''er looked at Han Yingxue gratefully.


    Han Yingxue has something to help his brother with his illness, so he left him here for dinner now, which is really troublesome. She felt sorry in her heart, she could only be grateful.


    "Sister-in-law, look at you and I still need to say these kind words?"


    Royal also smiled, "Xueer, you''re so kind, then I''ll go talk to my brother now. I''m afraid he''ll be anxious when I leave, he''s very good, he can play alone."


    "Mmmm, let''s go."


    Luo Ya''er nodded, then walked up to Luo Hanxuan and said a few words into Luo Hanxuan''s ear.


    Luo Hanxuan nodded obediently, then smiled and waved to Luo Ya''er, as if saying goodbye.


    After Luo Ya''er left, Luo Hanxuan played alone in Han Yingxue''s house.


    Seeing Luo Hanxuan playing quietly by himself, without making any noise or making a fuss, Han Yingxue finally calmed down, went into the kitchen, and started to prepare lunch.


    Lin Miaojun came from outside panting, holding some wild flowers in his hand, and he didn''t know where he stepped back.


    As soon as he entered the yard, he saw a thin big man in a white long gown, and his face was even more handsome.

 Chapter 2073： sister, you are so pretty

    Lin Miaojun glanced at it from a distance and was stunned.


    How can there be such a good-looking boy.


    His eyes were clean and pure without any impurities.


    She felt a tremor somewhere in her heart. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but found that he couldn''t say it.


    just stared blankly at the man walking towards him.


    The man walked up to her and smiled at her. The smile on his face is also clean.


    Lin Miaojun thinks he is not a nymphomaniac, but this time, he is still a little bit crazy.


    Lin Miaojun felt a little stunned, what happened? Why is she fascinated by a man, it doesn''t seem like something she can do?


    "The flowers are beautiful~" Luo Hanxuan pointed at the flowers in Lin Miaojun''s hand and smiled at Lin Miaojun.


    It''s good that Luo Hanxuan didn''t speak. As soon as he spoke, Mr. Lin Miao could see that the man in front of him was actually a fool.


    He still smiled stupidly at her and pointed at the flower in Lin Miaojun''s hand.


    Looking at Luo Hanxuan like this, Lin Miaojun didn''t know why he suddenly felt a little distressed.


    How can such a good-looking man be such a fool?


    Is God being too cruel?


    Seeing Luo Hanxuan staring at the wildflowers in his hand, Lin Miaojun handed the wildflowers to Luo Hanxuan.


    "Do you like this flower? Then give it to you~"


    Luo Hanxuan took Lin Miaojun''s flowers, and the smile on his face became even brighter. He also smiled at Lin Miaojun and said, "I like it very much, thank you for the flowers you gave me~" Luo Hanxuan said to Lin Miaojun.


    In fact, she seldom helped others, so few people said thank you to her. Now Luo Hanxuan told her that, she suddenly felt very embarrassed.


    His face turned slightly red.


    Lin Miaojun touched his face, what happened to him?


    She blushed?


    right¡­¡­


    My cheeks are a little hot, what a hell.


    Why do you blush?


    Or blushing because of a fool?


    "Haha...if you like it...if you like it..."


    Lin Miaojun said to Luo Hanxuan with a smile, hiding the embarrassment in his heart.


    "Sister, you look so good when you smile!" Luo Hanxuan stared at Lin Miaojun''s face and said with a smile.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Lin Miaojun was stunned, this fool suddenly said these words to her...


    Lin Miaojun didn''t know how to respond.


    Looking at Luo Hanxuan''s intelligence level and how he looked when he was talking, he thought he was a fool.


    A fool can lie? Shouldn''t it be?


    Since this is the case, then he is telling the truth?


    Being praised for being good-looking, maybe any woman is happy, and Lin Miaojun is no exception.


    "Really?" Lin Miaojun asked.


    "Mmmm, my sister is so pretty, especially when she laughs, so she has to smile more."


    Hearing what Luo Hanxuan said, Lin Miaojun was even more amused by him, and the smile on his face could not stop.


    "Oh, you stupid boy, you really know how to talk. But you are not allowed to call my sister in the future."


    Luo Hanxuan blinked and asked with a dumbfounded expression, "Why, why can''t I call you sister, sister?"


    Lin Miaojun reprimanded solemnly, "Because, my sister sounds very old, look, we two, you are obviously older than me, why call my sister, no, can''t be like this."

 Chapter 2074： This flower is for you

    Luo Hanxuan nodded in understanding, "That''s it...Then I don''t call you sister, what should I call you?"


    Looking at Luo Hanxuan''s uncertain appearance, the corner of Lin Miaojun''s mouth twitched.


    Is there no other name besides sister?


    "Well, in fact, you don''t have to call your sister. You can call me Miaojun, I''m Lin Miaojun, and you can call my name."


    "That''s it... Miao-kun..."


    Luo Hanxuan whispered Lin Miaojun''s name in his mouth.


    Lin Miaojun nodded and replied, **** it, I don''t know why, I feel that the silly man''s voice is unusually nice, even when he shouts her name, there is a different feeling.


    "Miaojun, this flower is for you~" Luo Hanxuan said. From among the wild flowers that Jun picked this year, he picked the largest purple wild flower and handed it to Lin Miaojun.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    This guy is really good at borrowing flowers to offer Buddha.


    With the flowers she gave her, and then give it to her?


    Looking at Luo Hanxuan''s eyes, Lin Miaojun didn''t know why, but somewhere in his heart moved.


    "thank you¡­¡­"


    "Hey, I''ll bring it for you." Luo Hanxuan said, and put the wild flower on Lin Miaojun''s ear and pinned it.


    After he was done, he looked at Lin Miaojun again, the smile on his face was clean and beautiful, "Miaojun, you look so beautiful like this, it''s so beautiful."


    Looking at Luo Hanxuan''s series of performances, Lin Miaojun began to wonder if the man standing in front of her was really stupid, how could he feel that his skills in seducing girls were not ordinary?


    "Really? Thank you even more."


    "No thanks."


    After Luo Hanxuan finished speaking, he continued to play with the wildflowers in his hands, and he played quietly beside him.


    Lin Miaojun sat down and stared at Luo Hanxuan''s every move.


    That''s weird...


    Why, I can''t help being attracted by this stupid man? She always felt that there was something in him that she liked very much, but what was it, she could not think of it for herself.


    Just like that, staring at Luo Hanxuan, who was very happy playing alone, was a little dazed.


    And when looking at Luo Hanxuan smiling, the corner of Lin Miaojun''s mouth couldn''t help but raise a smile.


    The lunch is cooked quickly. Although the lunch is simple, it is rich.


    Han Yingxue processed the big bone soup stewed yesterday for a while, and the soup became more fragrant. Except for a few large plates of tiger meat, it was just a few simple side dishes.


    Han Yingxue marinated part of the uneatable tiger meat and used the other part to make jerky. It tastes good and can be used as snacks for children.


    Naturally, she is like a child, as is Lin Miaojun, they are all very greedy.


    This would be fine in the 21st century, but here, there are no snacks to eat at all, and you can only figure out a little bit by yourself.


    "It''s time to eat~" Han Yingxue greeted.


    Several children ran to the table in a hurry, waiting for the big meal.


    Lin Miaojun was also going into the house to eat.


    But Luo Hanxuan, who was in the courtyard, only looked at Han Yingxue after hearing Han Yingxue''s voice, and then lowered his head again.

 Chapter 2075： Serve Luo Hanxuan

    saw him continue to play with the things in his hand.


    Lin Miaojun felt that Luo Hanxuan was really alienated and neglected in an unfamiliar environment.


    Looking at him staring at the corner of the wall in a daze, Lin Miaojun didn''t know why, but felt a little distressed in his heart.


    So, Lin Miaojun walked in front of Luo Hanxuan and asked Luo Hanxuan, "Hey, it''s time to eat, why are you still standing here alone?"


    Luo Hanxuan raised his head and glanced at Lin Miaojun. There is still some loss in the eyes.


    He doesn''t know anyone here. At this moment, he doesn''t know what to do except play with his own.


    Lin Miaojun walked in front of Luo Hanxuan, pulled Luo Hanxuan, and said to Luo Hanxuan, "Let''s go, come with me, let''s go to dinner."


    Lin Miaojun found that Luo Hanxuan''s hands were a little dirty, so he took Luo Hanxuan to wash his hands first. Then take him to the dinner table.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, Luo Hanxuan''s eyes lit up, but seeing so many strangers, he was too timid to reach for the dishes.


    The meat on the table still smells so fragrant, it really made him crave.


    After all, when I was at home, I didn''t eat much meat, and the aroma of the food was incomparable with the food in Han Yingxue''s house.


    Luo Hanxuan sat next to Lin Miaojun, eating the rice in the bowl with his head down, sometimes sneaking a glance at the dishes on the table. It''s really distressing to want to eat but not dare to eat.


    Lin Miaojun really can''t stand it anymore.


    This fool is actually embarrassed.


    So, Lin Miaojun got a lot of meat out of the dishes on the table and put it in Luo Hanxuan''s bowl. He greeted Luo Hanxuan, "Hurry up, eat a little more, but if it''s delicious, if you want to eat something, you''re embarrassed to take it. I''ll take it for you, do you know?"


    Luo Hanxuan looked at Lin Miaojun with a smile on the corners of his mouth and brows.


    ¡°Thank you~¡±


    Luo Hanxuan said, and stuffed the meat that Lin Miaojun brought into his mouth.


    "Delicious, delicious~ Really delicious~" Luo Hanxuan said with a smile, eating something delicious, happy like a child.


    But his intelligence is indeed the same as that of a child.


    This meal, Lin Miaojun watched Luo Hanxuan eating, and for a while, he forgot to eat.


    Seeing that the food in Luo Hanxuan''s bowl was finished, he would get some more.


    The meat at this table, because there are many people, is actually divided up quickly.


    Lin Miaojun saw that the meat was about to be robbed, and hurriedly stopped the movements of these people and prevented them from continuing to eat.


    "Leave some for me~" After Lin Miaojun took the last piece of meat away, he didn''t eat it by himself, but got it into Luo Hanxuan''s bowl, and said to Luo Hanxuan with a smile. "There''s one more piece, here''s it for you, eat it."


    Luo Hanxuan nodded. "Miaojun, thank you, the meat is delicious."


    "Of course, this is my cousin-in-law''s craftsmanship. Is it delicious? Eat it quickly, or else it will be snatched by others later."


    Luo Hanxuan did not eat the meat obediently, but handed the meat to Lin Miaojun, and said to Lin Miaojun, "You also eat with us, okay?"


    "Well...I...don''t need it, you can eat it." Lin Miaojun narrowed his eyes and declined.

 Chapter 2076： a little strange

    "But you didn''t eat? Would you like to eat with me?" Luo Hanxuan asked Lin Miaojun.


    "It''s really not needed, you can eat it yourself." Lin Miaojun continued to decline.


    Luo Hanxuan was silent for a while, then said. "Okay, then I ate alone..."


    Luo Hanxuan seemed a little embarrassed because he was eating alone.


    Han Yingxue watched from the side, the corners of his mouth could not help raising an arc. This girl... Really changed her temper today. On weekdays, this delicious food will definitely be taken over by herself, and she will eat it by herself. How can she let others eat it like she is now.


    Lin Miaojun looked up and saw Han Yingxue''s malicious eyes.


    Lin Miaojun asked, "Cousin-in-law...what''s the matter? Why are you staring at me all the time, is there something on my face?"


    "No, but I feel like you are a little weird today."


    Lin Miaojun murmured in his mouth, "Strange...how strange, cousin, what nonsense are you talking about...I ignore you...hmph."


    Actually, Lin Miaojun still had some embarrassment in his heart. There was a feeling that Han Yingxue saw through it, but in fact she didn''t know what she was guilty of.


    What''s wrong with Luo Hanxuan, Luo Hanxuan is a fool, he can''t doubt, what does she have for Luo Hanxuan?


    "Sister-in-law, don''t stare at me, okay?" Lin Miaojun said helplessly.


    "Okay, okay, don''t watch, don''t watch it."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    After lunch, a few people took a rest. Han Yingxue took out his silver needle and wiped it with white wine so that it could be used for disinfection.


    Han Yingxue stood by the window, looked into the yard, and found that Lin Miaojun and Luo Hanxuan started to chat happily.


    That''s weird...


    I don''t know who this little girl can chat so happily with, and she can even chat with Luo Hanxuan.


    Maybe this is their fate.


    Han Yingxue was waiting for Luo Ya''er to come with him. This would treat Luo Hanxuan''s illness, and Luo Ya''er must be by his side. In case of any accident, Luo Ya''er can still be comforted by the side.


    Lin Miaojun was in the yard, chatting with Luo Hanxuan, "Hey, I said, did you play with you when you were at home?"


    "No..." Luo Hanxuan shook his head, there was a hint of sadness in his expression, which made him feel distressed.


    "No, aren''t you quite lonely? In fact, there is no one to play with me. I was quite lonely when I was a child, but I was fine with my cousin and sister-in-law later. Time adds up to be happy."


    "Well, I''m also very happy today. Miaojun, I''m very happy with you. In the future, can we still play together?" Luo Hanxuan asked.


    In a pair of clear eyes, full of expectations.


    When Lin Miaojun saw it, she couldn''t bear to refuse, she smiled and said, "Of course I can, but I won''t go to your house, or you can stay at my cousin''s house for a while, and I can take you up the mountain to pick flowers. , go into the water and fish, it''s fun."


    Luo Hanxuan had never heard of these ways of playing, so he said, "Okay, then I want to stay."


    "Good boy, don''t worry, there will be a lot of fun with my sister in the future."

 Chapter 2077： im afraid

    Lin Miaojun put one hand on Luo Hanxuan''s shoulder as he spoke.


    "Miaojun, thank you~" Luo Hanxuan smiled innocently and cutely.


    Lin Miaojun smiled awkwardly and said, "Hey, this...don''t be polite to me, thank you for the first sentence and thank you for the second sentence, I''m very embarrassed for doing it, so please don''t continue talking to me. You know? Otherwise I''d be pissed."


    "Hmm, okay, don''t say it."


    The two were chatting happily together, and Lin Miaojun realized that Luo Hanxuan was not very stupid. Not that real fool. When talking to Luo Hanxuan, he still knew a lot of things. Some of what he said was understandable.


    And Luo Hanxuan''s mind is simple, Lin Miaojun found that when he was talking to Luo Hanxuan, there was an indescribable sense of happiness.


    Occasionally he would say something to tease Luo Hanxuan.


    While waiting for Luo Ya''er to come over, Han Yingxue began to treat Luo Hanxuan.


    This acupuncture method for treating mental illness, she herself is not sure whether it will work or not. Haven''t tried it after all. Moreover, this method can only be effective if it persists for a period of time, and it is estimated that it will not work once or twice.


    Luo Ya''er said a few words to Luo Hanxuan, but Luo Hanxuan sat down obediently and cooperated.


    But when he looked at the silver needle that Han Yingxue took out, he was still a little scared.


    This dazzling, shiny silver needle is inserted into the human flesh, which is very painful to think about.


    "I''m afraid...I''m afraid..." Luo Hanxuan hid behind Luo Ya''er, a little reluctant and didn''t want to cooperate.


    "Brother, don''t be afraid, this is to cure you. It will be fine in a while, can you hold on for a while?"


    Luo Hanxuan shook his head and said, "No, I''m afraid..."


    Both Luo Ya''er and Han Yingxue were in trouble.


    If Luo Hanxuan did not cooperate with this treatment, it would definitely not work. But how can a fool coax him and force him.


    "Brother, but you are here to treat illnesses. It''ll be fine after a while. Brother, you are the best. Persevere for a while, okay?"


    "I...I''m still afraid...it hurts, it will hurt..." Luo Hanxuan looked at Luo Ya''er with a look of grievance, looking very aggrieved.


    "Well...Brother...Is it okay to persevere if it hurts?" Luo Ya''er couldn''t bear it, but the disease still had to be cured, otherwise, her brother wouldn''t be able to be like this for the rest of his life.


    "Woooooo..." Luo Hanxuan started to cry in fear.


    It''s still a child''s temperament, and when he encounters something afraid, he will cry.


    A big man, when he started to cry, it was indeed a little weird, but looking at Luo Hanxuan like this, how could someone with abnormal intelligence care about him.


    "Brother, don''t cry, okay. Didn''t you say you''re here to heal? How can you heal like this?"


    "I''m afraid..."


    "Hey..." Luo Ya''er was really helpless. Looking at Han Yingxue, she didn''t know what to do.


    Han Yingxue is also a little helpless, and she doesn''t know how to coax others. With Luo Hanxuan''s appearance, she doesn''t know how to do it.


    "Let me try it~" Lin Miaojun really couldn''t see it, so she walked out and said.


    Knowing that he was treating Luo Hanxuan, Lin Miaojun was also a little happy. After all, he still hoped that this young man could be a normal person.

 Chapter 2078： A man is not afraid of pain

    "Hmm..." Han Yingxue nodded, now that''s all he can do. No matter who it is, you have to try it, as long as Luo Hanxuan can cooperate obediently to treat the disease.


    Lin Miaojun walked in front of Luo Hanxuan, smiled at Luo Hanxuan and said, "Do you think you are a man?"


    "Yep, it is!"


    "Since you are a man, can you still be afraid of this thing? A man, a man, what are you afraid of such a small thing? If you are afraid, I will look down on you, and I will not accompany you in the future. Play, because cowards are what I despise the most."


    Lin Miaojun knew that what he said was a bit heavy, but this was also to make Luo Hanxuan cooperate, and he could only say these to stimulate him. In this way, he would cooperate well with the treatment.


    Luo Hanxuan listened to Lin Miaojun''s words, was silent for a while, and looked at Lin Miaojun. "You''re right, I''m a man, so I shouldn''t be afraid. However, Miaojun, if I''m not afraid, will you still play with me? You won''t really stop playing with me in the future. Bar?"


    Lin Miaojun smiled brightly and said, "What are you thinking? Of course not. As long as you are brave enough, I will definitely play with you in the future, don''t worry."


    Hearing Lin Miaojun''s assurance, most of Luo Hanxuan''s original worries went away.


    As long as she can take care of him and play with him.


    He finally found someone he liked to play with, and naturally he didn''t want to lose it like that.


    So Luo Hanxuan nodded heavily and said, "Well, okay, then I''ll treat the disease now, I''m a man, I''m not afraid."


    Han Yingxue and Luo Ya''er were watching from the side, and they couldn''t help but start to admire in their hearts. It turns out that it''s okay to coax Luo Hanxuan like this.


    They really can''t think of it in their heads.


    Seeing Luo Hanxuan treating Lin Miaojun really had a special feeling.


    Lin Miaojun raised a smug smile at Han Yingxue, as if to say, see if I am the best.


    Han Yingxue also raised his thumb without hesitation. Praise Lin Miaojun.


    After all, Lin Miaojun did what other people could not do.


    Luo Hanxuan sat down cooperatively, and Lin Miaojun comforted Luo Hanxuan by the side, "Don''t worry, I''m right here, with you, so you don''t have to be afraid."


    "Mmmm." Luo Hanxuan nodded heavily, then took a deep breath.


    Although he said he was not afraid. But that was only for Lin Miaojun, Han Yingxue could still feel the nervousness and fear in Luo Hanxuan''s heart.


    In fact, this is also normal, after all, she is holding a silver needle in her hand, just like in the 21st century, when a child gets a vaccinate or an intravenous drip, they will be very scared when they see the needle.


    This Luo Hanxuan is not too young, and his mental age is only the same as those children.


    Han Yingxue picked up the silver needle and pierced Luo Hanxuan''s blood vessels.


    This is in accordance with the method in the medical book.


    This method is for the treatment of mental illness, and it is bound to have some stimulation to the nerves of people. The needle was inserted into Luo Hanxuan''s bloodline, and Luo Hanxuan started baring his teeth in pain. He didn''t complain of pain, but everyone could see his pain. And there was a layer of cold sweat on his forehead because of the pain.

 Chapter 2079： fainted

    Looking at Luo Hanxuan''s appearance, Lin Miaojun couldn''t help but ask, "Cousin, is it really okay to treat the disease like this? Seeing how painful it is, it won''t be a problem, right?"


    Han Yingxue frowned. In fact, she herself wasn''t sure if anything happened.


    Because I don¡¯t know whether this method can be mentally ill for people or if it is written wrongly, what harm may it have, but now, apart from persevering, what other methods can there be?


    If you don''t give it a try, you can only let Luo Hanxuan stay like this all his life, and he won''t get better.


    Han Yingxue also secretly felt a pity for this big boy.


    No matter what, she still has to try her best to cure him.


    "Let''s wait and see, this is not a common disease, it''s a bit painful, and it''s a normal thing, don''t worry too much."


    "But the cousin..."


    This treatment can''t be like this. Lin Miaojun was extremely uncomfortable watching Luo Hanxuan so intensely suppressing the pain in his heart.


    "Xiao Xuanxuan, just hold on for a while, just hold on for a while."


    After a quarter of an hour, Luo Hanxuan was already sweating profusely. When Han Yingxue saw that the time was up, he pulled out the silver needles one by one.


    There was already some black blood on the originally clean silver needle.


    And after Luo Hanxuan dialed these silver needles, he passed out in a coma.


    "Brother, are you alright?" Luo Ya''er shook Luo Hanxuan nervously, but Luo Hanxuan had already fainted and there was no response at all.


    "Xue''er..." Luo Ya''er looked at Han Yingxue, her eyes were full of worry because of Luo Hanxuan''s fainting.


    Han Yingxue put his hand on Luo Hanxuan''s body, felt the pulse for a while, then put it down, and said to Luo Ya''er, "I just fainted, nothing happened, don''t worry too much."


    Royal breathed a sigh of relief.


    In order to cure him, Luo Hanxuan himself also suffered a lot.


    But after thinking about it, Luo Ya''er still felt that no matter what, Luo Hanxuan had to be treated.


    "Let him lie down and sleep for a while, it is estimated that he will wake up after a good rest. This is not going to be cured once or twice, it needs to be cured six times, so let him live in my house first, so that The state cannot stand the toss and bounds on the road." Han Yingxue said.


    Han Yingqing put Luo Hanxuan on the bed, Luo Ya''er sighed and said, "Since it''s for treating my brother, it''s all up to you, Xue Er. I''ll go back and talk to my mother, otherwise, she''ll be sure would be worried."


    "Okay, then if I go down, I''ll take you back again."


    Luo Ya''er hurriedly shook her head and said, "No need, Xue Er, my brother is seeing a doctor with you and staying with you, it''s already very troublesome for you, so I''ll just go back by myself, no need to send me. of."


    Han Yingxue knew that Luo Ya''er felt that she was too much trouble to her, so she was embarrassed to help her back and forth.


    "It''s alright, watch, I have a carriage at home, and I don''t have anything else to do. It''s not a hassle to go there. Besides, you''re pregnant, so you won''t just go back like this, right?"

 Chapter 2080： feel useless

    "But¡­¡­"


    "Okay, don''t be so nice, okay? If you''re so polite with me, why don''t you just bring your brother home, don''t you think it''s more troublesome for me?"


    "This... well... Xue Er, you are so kind, thank you."


    "Look, I''m starting to speak politely again. This is not good."


    "Hmmmm~" Royal was full of emotion.


    Actually, it would be nice to marry the old Han family, at least after she came here, she met so many lovely people. Whether it is Han Yingxue or Han Yingmei, they are very good to her. If she married elsewhere, she probably wouldn''t be able to live as she is now.


    "Then let''s go, go early and come back early." Han Yingxue suggested.


    "good."


    Several people quickly got into the carriage. As for Luo Hanxuan, let him lie down on the bed and rest while Lin Miaojun watched to prevent anything from happening to him.


    On the road , Luo Ya''er and Han Yingqing were sitting in the carriage, while Han Yingxue was driving the carriage.


    Han Yingqing felt embarrassed to let Han Yingxue, a girl, drive the carriage. So he asked, "Xue''er, would you like me to drive the carriage? Come in and take a rest?"


    Han Yingxue glanced at Han Yingqing and said with a light smile, "Cousin, you don''t have to, just sit and rest. It''s alright."


    Han Yingqing said a little embarrassedly, "Well... I am a big man sitting in a carriage and letting you drive the carriage, how can you be embarrassed?"


    "What''s so embarrassing about this? It''s alright, cousin, you can rest. Besides, can you drive a carriage?"


    When Han Yingxue said this, Han Yingqing shook his head a little embarrassedly. "This...I really don''t know..."


    "That''s right, so even if I agree with my cousin to drive the carriage, it won''t work, right?"


    Han Yingqing nodded in embarrassment.


    I don''t know why, but I feel more and more useless.


    It seems that he knows nothing and cannot help. In fact, in the final analysis, or their own ability is too poor.


    This made him feel a little guilty when facing Luo Ya''er.


    Looking at Han Yingqing''s loss, Han Yingxue guessed what Han Yingqing was thinking, so he comforted him and said, "Cousin, it''s nothing, you didn''t drive the carriage, how could it be? You said so?"


    Han Yingqing shook his head with a sigh and said, "Hey, Xueer, I''m still useless, now think about it, how much do I have? People like me...what use is it..."


    After that, Han Yingqing seemed to be muttering to himself.


    Han Yingxue looked at it, and couldn''t stand it. What are you doing with such low self-esteem for a big man?


    Anyway, this lobby brother is much better than that guy Han Yingxiao.


    "Cousin, you don''t have to be like this. You are already much better than many people. Look, there are a few people in the village who are more powerful than you. In terms of appearance and knowledge, you have already followed your original intention."


    "Yes, brother Qing, you are really good. I think you are very good too. How can you say that you are useless?"


    Han Yingqing didn''t know if Han Yingxue and Luo Ya''er really thought that or were comforting him.


    "But... I still feel like I''m useless. I''m a big man, but I can''t do the rough work on weekdays. That''s fine, but I study...hey..."


    Speaking of this, Han Yingqing felt that he mentioned his sadness.

 Chapter 2081： Get a name

    He is a scholar of the younger generation in the family, but he also tried to take the exam for several years, but he still failed.


    After losing the election several times, he began to doubt whether he could do it. Since last year, he has not continued to take the exam for fame, and then went to the academy above the town to do some odd jobs. ,


    But fortunately, although he didn''t get into the fame, he had read some books and had some knowledge, so when he went to the academy to do chores, people would be willing to accept him, otherwise, as he is now, think If you want to find some other work, it is estimated that you will not be able to do it.


    It is not too tiring to do chores in the academy, because there is nothing to do, and when there is no work to do on weekdays, you can still listen to Mr.¡¯s lectures outside.


    I have to say that the lectures given by the gentleman in this academy are much better than those of his previous teachers, and the things learned here are also very beneficial.


    For a while, because Royal was coming back, he was afraid that Royal would come back alone and would be bullied, so he took a vacation for a while, and then went back to the academy to work.


    Both Han Yingxue and Luo Ya''er could see that Han Yingqing was still brooding because he didn''t get into the fame, and even began to doubt his own abilities.


    Han Yingxue was silent for a while, and said, "Cousin, you shouldn''t think like this, it''s not an easy task to get a job title, look at it, there are no scholars in our village, this uncle has been studying for a lifetime. Isn¡¯t it true that you haven¡¯t been admitted to fame? You are still young, as long as you try harder and work harder, you still have a great chance.¡±


    "I...Do I really still have a chance? I feel like I''m not good enough. Compared with others, I''m really bad." Han Yingqing was still a little unconfident.


    Han Yingxue sighed, "We shouldn''t compare ourselves with others too much, anyway, as long as we try our best. If you don''t try, then there will be no chance at all. Instead of complaining about yourself like this now, It¡¯s better to work hard and work hard a few more times. I think there will always be a chance to pass the test. Sometimes, what we have to defeat is not the enemy, but we must first defeat ourselves.¡±


    After Han Yingxue''s remarks, Han Yingqing listened thoughtfully.


    Seeing that Han Yingqing didn''t speak, Han Yingxue just smiled.


    She said all that, and if she didn''t listen, she had to look at Han Yingqing''s own.


    Luo Ya''er said, "Brother Qing, I think what Xueer said makes sense. You didn''t pass the test before, probably because you were not ready, or the timing was wrong, or some other reason. However, whether it is Whatever it is, I think you should persevere well, and don''t give up so easily. Also, brother Qing, even if you haven''t achieved much in your studies, you can''t feel that you don''t have it. You are really in my heart. He is a very good person, you are kind, you are polite to people, and you are outstanding in many aspects..."


    In Luo Ya''er''s heart, at least she felt that Han Yingqing was the best boy she had ever seen.


    Listening to Luo Ya''er''s words, Han Yingqing was very moved and said, "Ya''er, thank you, I will definitely work hard in the future, and I will never let you down. Now, Ya''er, you don''t have to suffer with me."

 Chapter 2082： egg delivery

    Since he is a man, he naturally hopes that his woman will not be able to suffer with him. However, as of now, it doesn''t work. If you can be admitted as a scholar, you can open a private school and teach your children to read and write. This income is definitely better than doing chores in the academy.


    "Brother Qing, I''m very happy with you. Where does the suffering come from? You don''t have to be under any pressure, just do your best." Luo Yaer said.


    How could Han Yingqing not be moved when he heard such thoughtful words.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely try my best. If I don''t pass the test this year, I will go back to the test next year or the year after next, whenever I have the chance. But it''s only a month away. It''s time, and I don''t know if it will come or not."


    "It''s alright, let''s try it first."


    "Uh-huh."


    After this conversation, Han Yingqing had already made some decisions in his heart.


    I thought that some dark life suddenly became brighter.


    Han Yingqing shook Luo Ya''er''s hand and secretly said to himself that no matter what, he would never allow Luo Ya''er to suffer with him. Only in this way can he be worthy of such a good woman.


    When I arrived at the Luo family, I talked to the parents of the Luo family. Although the parents of the Luo family were a little worried and reluctant, they knew that since it was a medical treatment, they should put the overall situation first.


    Thinking that these few days, it is estimated that they will trouble Han Yingxue''s house. The two of Luo''s family feel a little uneasy in their hearts, so they hurriedly took ten eggs out of the few eggs left at home and handed them to Han Yingxue.


    "Girl, it''s too much trouble for you. Auntie doesn''t know what to say to thank you. If you hold these ten eggs, you will treat them as your aunt''s wishes. I hope you don''t dislike or refuse."


    Ten eggs, although not a good thing, but when everyone can''t even eat, these ten eggs are also a good thing. Han Yingxue took it out all at once, and the sincerity of the Luo family could still be seen.


    Han Yingxue declined and said, "Auntie, you are too polite, no need, really, that is Ya''er''s brother, that is equivalent to my relative, auntie, don''t think there is something in your heart. So these ten eggs , you''d better keep it for yourself."


    "This..." Mrs. Xu seemed to have some doubts, "Girl, if you are like this, don''t you still despise auntie''s ten eggs..."


    Han Yingxue hurriedly waved her hand, "Auntie, you really misunderstood. I think since we are relatives, we shouldn''t be so polite, right? Besides, I actually have enough eggs in my family. You have ten eggs. Just keep the eggs and eat them by yourself, or give them to Ya''er? She is pregnant, and my aunt should make up for it."


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, Xu Shi didn''t know what to say. Looking for help, he looked at Luo Ya''er, thinking that Luo Ya''er could help him persuade Han Yingxue to accept it.


    Luo Ya''er nodded and began to persuade Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, since this is my mother''s intention, you should accept it. Since it is a relative, why did you refuse to send such a thing? You? If there is something at home, you have it, my mother gave it to my mother, it is not a conflict."

 Chapter 2083： Only parents are the best

    What Han Yingxue is most afraid of is this kind of pulling and pulling and refusing.


    At this moment, the mother and daughter of the Luo family are taking turns to fight, how could she resist. It is estimated that if I don''t lose weight, I won''t be able to go back today.


    smiled helplessly and said, "Okay, press oh and I''ll accept it, but to be honest, it''s too polite, I really don''t need to be like this."


    "Hey, just accept it, just accept it. Girl, is my Xuan''er really going to trouble you?"


    Han Yingxue shook his head and said, "It''s alright, auntie, you don''t have to worry."


    "Well, that''s fine, why don''t you stay for dinner tonight? I''ll go and cook something delicious for you." Xu shi warmly invited.


    "No, auntie, let''s go back to eat. Besides, Brother Ya''er''s situation is always concerned. If I''m not here, it''s not good if something happens."


    Hearing what Han Yingxue said, Mrs Xu nodded again and again, "So it''s like this, then my aunt won''t leave you. It''s still Xuan''er''s illness that matters, so there can be no accident or accident. That''s it, The next time you come over, girl, you have to stay, and then my aunt will cook you something delicious."


    Han Yingxue nodded again and again, "Okay, auntie, I''ll eat it with you next time when I come back."


    "Ah, okay, okay. So are you going back?"


    "Uh-huh."


    When the few people were about to leave, Mrs. Xu called Luo Ya''er, went to get ten eggs, and handed them to Luo Ya''er, "Ya''er, you can take these eggs back and eat them too. If you are pregnant, you should really make up for it, and my mother doesn''t have any other good things to make up for your body, so I can only give you these few eggs."


    Xu''s eyes showed slow concern and maternal love.


    "Yeah, Ya''er, take it. There are not many eggs at home, otherwise I will give you all of them. Otherwise, I can take another chicken back and drink it with stewed chicken soup." Luo Dabing also followed. .


    There are very few things that can be brought out in this house. If there is anything good, I really wish I could put all of them in this girl.


    Xu hurriedly responded, "Yes, let''s catch another chicken for Ya''er to go back."


    Royal felt that her nose was sore. In this world, the best thing for her is her parents.


    "Mom, you and dad keep it for yourself. You don''t have any to eat. What are you doing for me? You don''t have to worry about me. I just ate meat yesterday."


    "You child, you are being polite to your parents now." Mrs Xu seemed to have some dissatisfaction.


    Royal thought about what she had just persuaded Han Yingxue to say, and now she feels like she is shooting a stone at her heel.


    After thinking about it for a while, he said, "Well, okay, mother, I''ll take this egg, and you don''t want to give it to the chickens. If you go back, wait for the chickens to continue laying eggs, and you''ll have to repair your brother''s body."


    Royal said so, and it was still a step forward, so he said, "Well, then keep these ten eggs."


    "Uh-huh."


    On the way back, Royal couldn''t help but shed tears thinking about her parents. It would be great if I could accompany my parents all the time, but unfortunately I can''t take care of them now.

 Chapter 2084： you care about me

    She can''t take care of her own parents, but Luo Hanxuan is like this again


    It would be great if Luo Hanxuan''s intelligence could be cured. After that, Luo Hanxuan could take care of his parents, but if he couldn''t be cured, what should his parents do?


    After getting old, not only does he have no younger generation to wait on him, but he also has to take care of his own children. It''s fine now, but when you get older, it probably won''t work.


    So I still hope that this time, Han Yingxue will be able to cure his brother''s illness. As long as he is cured, everything will slowly get better.


    Han Yingqing watched Luo Ya''er cry, but she was not good at words and didn''t know how to comfort Luo Ya''er. Can only hold Luo Ya''er, while hugging, while softly comforting.


    Soon, the carriage returned to Changfeng Village.


    When came back, Luo Hanxuan still showed no sign of waking up. Han Yingxue called again and confirmed that there was nothing left before he dared to be busy with other things.


    Han Yingxue felt that Lin Miaojun really changed his temper. When he went there today, he didn''t do anything else and just waited beside Luo Hanxuan. Wait for him to wake up.


    It was evening. When it was about to eat lunch, Luo Hanxuan woke up leisurely.


    Luo Hanxuan opened his eyes and found a young girl lying in front of his bed. She was asleep at the moment, and she had a very peaceful face when she slept.


    The light inside the room is much darker, but it can still be seen vaguely.


    Luo Hanxuan stared at Lin Miaojun''s face, her long eyelashes trembled for a moment, she chewed in her mouth, and murmured something.


    Luo Hanxuan leaned his head towards Lin Miaojun''s side; leaning back, he stretched his ears to hear clearly what Lin Miaojun said.


    Only Lin Miaojun whispered softly, "Xiao Xuanxuan, don''t be afraid of Ao, don''t be afraid of pain, hold on for a while, I''ll be by your side, Xiao Xuanxuan is a man, the bravest. Ah... "Xiao Xuanxuan, are you okay?"


    After Luo Hanxuan heard the whispers in Lin Miaojun''s mouth clearly, the corners of his lips couldn''t help raising an arc. The smile is like a white lotus in the dark night, which is very beautiful.


    "Miaojun..." Luo Hanxuan also whispered in his mouth.


    As if after hearing Luo Hanxuan''s voice, Lin Miaojun opened his eyes a little embarrassed.


    When he opened his eyes, he met Luo Hanxuan''s eyes.


    The two looked at each other.


    Lin Miaojunjue''s Luo Hanxuan''s eyes were as beautiful as gems.


    Heartbeat suddenly slowed by half a beat.


    I don''t know what''s wrong, but the same feeling emerged in my heart.


    There is also some redness on the face.


    In order to hide his embarrassment, Lin Miaojun quickly moved his head away, and then asked Luo Hanxuan, "Are you awake? Are you alright?"


    Luo Hanxuan smiled at Lin Miaojun and said, "Well, I''m fine, Miaojun, you don''t have to worry about me."


    Lin Miaojun felt that his face was even more red, so he murmured, "Who cares about you, I don''t mean to care about you, don''t think too much."


    "But as soon as I opened my eyes, I found you by my side, so you must be concerned about me."


    Lin Miaojun had a feeling that others had exposed it, and pouted in dissatisfaction, "That''s because my cousin asked me to look at you."

 Chapter 2085： care about him

    Luo Hanxuan grinned and said, "Really? But I think you just care about me."


    For some reason, Lin Miaojun felt that the smile on Luo Hanxuan''s face was unusually awkward.


    Even if it looks like this, this guy can''t say it so blatantly, right? Really...how could she be so embarrassed as a girl?


    "Stop laughing, if you laugh again, I will beat you up." Lin Miaojun said, waving his fist and starting to frighten Luo Hanxuan.


    Luo Hanxuan frowned, looking at Lin Miaojun innocently.


    "I...why can''t I laugh? Miaojun, I think you care about me, I''m very happy." When Luo Hanxuan said, his eyes dimmed for a while, and he said in his mouth, " Or am I misunderstanding, Miaojun, you don''t care about me at all?"


    Being asked by Luo Hanxuan, Lin Miaojun suddenly felt a little distressed.


    seems to be impossible to answer in the negative, otherwise, this young man will be very sad.


    After thinking about it, Lin Miaojun still said, "Okay, okay, I admit, I''m a little worried about you. Seeing how painful you are today, it''s really scary to think that something has happened to you. But it''s alright now, you''ll be fine when you wake up."


    After Lin Miaojun said this, a smile appeared on Luo Hanxuan''s face again.


    Lin Miaojun''s mood is a little complicated. What is he doing so much trouble explaining to a fool here?


    Hey, it seems that she treats Luo Hanxuan a little out of the ordinary, but such an attitude is too caring, and she herself has some concerns.


    Could it be that he fell in love with Luo Hanxuan?


    Thinking of this, Lin Miaojun felt his heart tremble.


    No way?


    You shouldn''t like a fool, right? How is this possible?


    She has never liked other men, but if she likes other men, it should be a normal man, how can she be a fool.


    What are your feelings for Luo Hanxuan?


    She knew that her feelings for Luo Hanxuan were special. If she didn''t like it, it should be a kind of sympathy for Luo Hanxuan.


    Yes, it must be like this, because Luo Hanxuan is just an idiot, that''s why she cares so much for a idiot, and gives birth to a bit of heartache.


    Lin Miaojun had some lost thoughts, so that when Luo Hanxuan and Lin Miaojun were talking, she couldn''t hear them.


    Luo Hanxuan''s face came close to Lin Miaojun''s. Looking at the magnified face in front of him, Lin Miaojun was taken aback and yelled at Luo Hanxuan, "Hey hey hey, what are you doing? Are you trying to scare you by bringing your face close together? Kill me, really."


    When Lin Miaojun complained, he pushed Luo Hanxuan away, almost knocking him down.


    Lin Miaojun''s heart tightened, afraid that he would accidentally hurt Luo Hanxuan. After all, Luo Hanxuan is still very weak. If he hurts again, it will be bad.


    The reason why she was so excited just now was because Luo Hanxuan was so close to herself that Luo Hanxuan''s breath sprayed onto her face, which made her feel a little weird, so she subconsciously put Luo Hanxuan Pushing it out vigorously.

 Chapter 2086： ass hurts

    Lin Miaojun quickly helped Luo Hanxuan on the ground.


    asked eagerly, "Hey, hey, do you have anything to do?"


    Luo Hanxuan smiled when he saw the eagerness in Lin Miaojun''s eyes. Some said happily, "No, hey, Miaojun, don''t worry about me."


    "you¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Lin Miaojun was a little embarrassed again, and knew what Luo Hanxuan was thinking.


    It is estimated that she is still worried about him when she finds out again. Her appearance undoubtedly revealed her concern for Luo Hanxuan.


    Lin Miaojun pouted angrily, "It''s fine, but you scared me to death just now. If you do this again next time, I''ll ignore you."


    Hearing Lin Miaojun say ignoring himself, Luo Hanxuan seemed a little nervous and said, "I''m sorry, Miaojun, I didn''t do it on purpose, I...I think you ignore me that way. Don''t ignore me. OK."


    Luo Hanxuan''s drooping eyelashes trembled for a moment, looking aggrieved and pitiful,


    "You can''t understand people''s words. I said there is no next time. If there is a next time, I will ignore you."


    Luo Hanxuan raised a pair of dark eyes and looked at Lin Miaojun, "Well, I see, there will be no next time."


    After finished speaking, you showed a row of big white teeth and smiled innocently at Lin Miaojun.


    Lin Miaojun''s breath choked, this man, do you want to be so good-looking? Such a good-looking smile is really a girl killer.


    Lin Miaojun quickly looked away, she should not be fascinated by Luo Hanxuan''s handsome man''s tricks.


    "Hey~" Luo Hanxuan gasped suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Miaojun asked.


    "me¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "What are you, say it quickly, don''t hesitate, you''re in a hurry." Lin Miaojun urged. She was always an impatient.


    "My **** hurts." Luo Hanxuan said in a soft voice.


    "Uh..." Lin Miaojun was stunned.


    Ass hurts?


    That should be because she fell down when she was pushed, that''s why it was like this.


    "Hey, are you okay? Does it really hurt?" Lin Miaojun asked.


    "Hmm, it hurts so much now."


    Lin Miaojun frowned, what should I do? This guy''s **** hurts, she can''t do anything about it, she can''t help him take off his pants to see what''s going on.


    "This, did you break a hole?"


    "Woooooo, it hurts."


    When Luo Hanxuan was talking, he was about to take off his pants.


    Lin Miaojun was startled and shouted at Luo Hanxuan, "You pervert, what are you doing?"


    Luo Hanxuan looked at Lin Miaojun innocently and said, "I...my **** hurts, where I used to hurt my mother, just blow it to me, my **** hurts, Miaojun, can you give it to me? blow?"


    Lin Miaojun almost became petrified when he heard it.


    If someone else did this, she would probably have rushed over and would have been beaten, but now, Lin Miaojun heard Luo Hanxuan''s explanation, this fool, he can''t care about a fool.


    "Do you know that you can''t just take off your pants in front of girls, you really don''t feel ashamed." Lin Miaojun said. Then he hummed and said, "I was thinking about Miss Ben blowing on his butt... God, how embarrassed?"

 Chapter 2087： 2011

    A big man, let her a girl face his ass?


    "Why can''t you take off your pants in front of girls?" Luo Hanxuan asked with an innocent face.


    "Because men and women can''t give and receive!"


    "What is the inability to give and receive between men and women?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Miaojun wanted to scream in the sky, God, do you want to torture her like this?


    and a fool really have some things that they can''t explain clearly, even if they say it, they probably don''t understand it.


    "Miaojun, why haven''t you said why? I don''t understand...but my **** hurts so much, I want to blow..." After speaking, Luo Hanxuan looked at Lin Miaojun with expectant eyes. , thinking that Lin Miaojun can blow her own ass.


    "You''re a big bastard, and you said that men and women can''t give and receive, so you can remember. What are you doing with so much nonsense? Quickly pick up your pants." Lin Miaojun reprimanded.


    Luo Hanxuan was so frightened that he quickly picked up his pants.


    But it can be seen that although Luo Hanxuan did as she said, he still looked aggrieved and pitiful.


    Lin Miaojun thought, maybe this guy''s **** is really hurting


    After all, he fell like that because he pushed him down, so at this moment, there is still a sense of guilt in my heart.


    Naturally, the guilt wasn''t enough to make her blow a man''s ass.


    Think of her being so big, but she has never seen a man''s ass. He definitely wouldn''t look at Luo Hanxuan''s ass.


    But this guy''s buttocks may be hurt, so he said to Luo Hanxuan, "You bear with me, if I ask someone to put a little ointment on your buttocks, it should be fine."


    Fortunately, there is still a man in Han Yingxue''s house. This man and woman can''t give and receive, but there is really nothing between men and men. At that time, it is okay to ask Guo Dong or Shangguan Rui to help.


    Luo Hanxuan nodded in agreement, glanced at Lin Miaojun a few times, and asked in a low voice, "Miaojun, can you not let others apply the ointment to me? Could you help me apply it?"


    "..." A few black lines appeared on Lin Miaojun''s forehead, and he gave Luo Hanxuan a blank look and said, "Hmph, you really think beautifully. It would be good for me to ask someone else to apply the ointment for you. , you still want me to wipe it for you, it''s shameless."


    "Well then..." Seeing that Lin Miaojun was about to be angry again, Luo Hanxuan quickly closed his mouth and didn''t continue to talk, otherwise, he might make Lin Miaojun unhappy again.


    "Dinner is ready, Miaojun, come out for dinner." Han Yingxue walked in from outside and greeted.


    Thinking that Lin Miaojun helped to watch Luo Hanxuan for an afternoon, it was really hard for her.


    After entered the room, he realized that Luo Hanxuan had already woken up.


    Since he woke up, then there is nothing to do.


    Originally, in her heart, she was still vaguely worried about whether there would be any accident, but now she has put down her heart.


    Since it''s all right, then she also started the follow-up treatment.


    His eyes slowly moved down from Luo Hanxuan''s body. When he saw Luo Hanxuan''s trousers hanging on his butt, Han Yingxue''s mouth opened.


    "Er..." This is... what happened?

 Chapter 2088： not with fools

    Seeing the doubts in Han Yingxue''s eyes, Lin Miaojun didn''t know why he felt a little guilty. "That... cousin, listen to my explanation."


    "That...Miaojun, you..."


    Han Yingxue''s mouth suddenly turned into a meaningful smile, looking at Lin Miaojun''s heart trembling.


    Lin Miaojun thought it was over, her cousin must have misunderstood something.


    Lin Miaojun hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Sister-in-law, don''t think too much, it''s really nothing."


    However, Han Yingxue patted Lin Miaojun on the shoulder and smiled sinisterly, "Alright, alright, you don''t have to explain it to me, I know it''s normal for this lonely and widowed girl to happen in a room. Don''t worry. Well, I don''t think there is anything, after all, I can still accept a lot."


    "..." Lin Miaojun was speechless for a while, "Cousin-in-law, you are talking nonsense, I really have nothing to do with this guy, think about what I can do with a fool? Please use Think about it in your head, you can''t falsely accuse me like this."


    Lin Miaojun had an inexplicable sense of helplessness in front of Han Yingxue, and a feeling of wanting to cry without tears.


    Seeing this little girl looking like this for the first time, Han Yingxue felt that this joke could not continue, so she said to Lin Miaojun, "Okay, okay, I''m just joking with you, look at you It''s like this in a hurry."


    Lin Miaojun pouted, "Cousin, even if you are joking, can you make a normal joke? Your joke is not funny at all, you can''t pull me together with a fool, right?"


    "This...hehe, I actually think Luo Hanxuan is pretty good."


    "It''s pretty good, but he''s a fool, and his mind is still a child. No matter what, it''s impossible for me to be with a fool."


    Han Yingxue nodded, which is also true.


    No matter how good Luo Hanxuan is, she is still a fool in the end. She herself does not dare to say whether she can cure this man''s illness. If it is not cured, as long as it is a normal woman, it should not be with a fool.


    Lin Miaojun didn''t know that after he finished saying this, Luo Hanxuan, who was standing beside him, looked a lot sadder.


    They just regarded him as a fool, thinking that he couldn''t understand something, so he said it in front of him without any scruples.


    Han Yingxue smiled at Lin Miaojun and said, "Okay, let''s go, let''s go out for dinner."


    "Mmmm." Lin Miaojun nodded heavily. He couldn''t care about what to eat at noon, so he thought of serving Luo Hanxuan some food, so that at this moment his stomach was indeed a little hungry.


    Before leaving the room, he said to Luo Hanxuan who was in a daze, "Hey, why are you standing there stupidly, quickly pick up your pants, let''s go to dinner."


    Luo Hanxuan came back to his senses and replied twice, "Mmmm."


    picked up his pants and followed the two of them out of the house.


    Dinner was as plentiful as ever.


    Mainly because a tiger is too big and has enough meat.


    Han Yingxue''s craftsmanship is good, and the tiger meat is even more varied and cooked a few dishes.


    At the dinner table, Tuoba Yu''er kept staring at Luo Hanxuan. When he was eating meat, he did not forget to give Luo Hanxuan a few pieces enthusiastically.

 Chapter 2089： Yuers brother

    "Haha, Yu''er, this girl is really sensible, she actually served someone with vegetables?" Granny Qiu said with a smile, looking at Tuoba Yu''er, her eyes were full of love.


    Han Yingxue also looked at this little girl with a smile in her eyes. She was sure that this little girl must be so attentive for some reason.


    But Han Yingxue couldn''t guess. This girl is very strange, who knows what she is thinking.


    Luo Hanxuan had a big smile on his face after seeing Tuoba Yu''er serving him vegetables. A row of big white teeth appeared at Tuoba Yu''er, and said with a smile, "Thank you."


    "Brother, don''t thank you, hehe, you look really good when you smile." Tuoba Yu''er said.


    When Tuoba Yuer was eating, he paid attention to Luo Hanxuan''s movements while eating, and glanced at Luo Hanxuan from time to time.


    Han Yingwu became jealous when he saw Tuoba Yuer like this.


    His Yu''er looked at the other big brother and didn''t notice him at all. Han Yingwu was angrily eating the rice in the bowl, and he couldn''t help feeling a little unhappy with Luo Hanxuan.


    After all, this guy came over, and Tuoba Yuer put all his attention on him, and even ignored him.


    "Big brother~" Tuoba Yu''er called softly again.


    "Huh?" Luo Hanxuan raised his head and responded. In his eyes, he asked Tuoba Yuer what he was calling him for.


    "Big brother, do you think we look alike? Are you Yu''er''s real brother?"


    Luo Hanxuan nodded and shook his head, muttering in his mouth, "I don''t know either."


    Han Yingxue finally understood that it was because of this incident that this little girl served Luo Hanxuan with such diligence tonight.


    "Yu''er thinks that since the big brother looks so similar to Yu''er, he should be Yu''er''s brother." When Tuoba Yuer said, he also pulled Han Yingxue and mother-in-law Qiu, "Master, mother-in-law, what do you think of Yu''er? Are you right?"


    "This..." Han Yingxue didn''t know how to explain it. He could only say to Tuoba Yu''er in a soft voice, "Yu''er, it''s not like he looks like a family, and the big brother looks very similar to you, doesn''t it mean that he is your real brother?"


    The little girl frowned, "But, brother Yingwen and brother Yingwu look alike, aren''t they a family?"


    "It''s different. They are a family so they look alike, but they don''t look alike, they''re a family. Besides, the eldest brother is someone else''s brother, so why is he Yu''er''s brother?"


    "Hmm..." Tuoba Yu''er''s delicate brows hadn''t loosened yet, and she still looked like she didn''t understand.


    After all, I am still young and don''t know much about some things.


    "But why is the big brother so similar to Yu''er?" Tuoba Yu''er''s small eyes were full of curiosity.


    Grandma Qiu was listening, originally she didn''t care much about Luo Hanxuan''s appearance. Her eyes are not very good, so she sees things a little dazzled. Even sitting at a table, there are some who can''t see Luo Hanxuan''s appearance.


    Tuoba Yu''er said that the two of them looked alike, and Granny Qiu was also interested. How similar does she look, does this little girl have such a sigh?

 Chapter 2090： Mother-in-law Qius surprise

    So he leaned forward, trying to see Luo Hanxuan''s appearance clearly, but when he got closer, he took a deep breath.


    "Hey, it looks like it." Granny Qiu muttered in her mouth.


    The facial features on this face are really similar, no wonder Tuoba Yuer asked Luo Hanxuan if he was his own brother. If you don''t know this, if you see these two people walking together, you must think they are a family.


    In this world, not a family can grow up to be so similar, and now they meet again, maybe this is fate.


    Mother Qiu stared at Luo Hanxuan''s face and tapped again, suddenly, her heart trembled.


    "you you¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Mother Qiu pointed at Luo Hanxuan, not knowing what to say for a while.


    But a pair of old pupils were full of shock.


    Han Yingxue saw Granny Qiu''s reaction and quickly asked, "Mother Qiu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "he¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "What about him?"


    Mother-in-law Qiu shivered. The language was a little pale at the moment, because she didn''t know how to express something in her heart. There was something indescribable about her shock.


    Mother-in-law Qiu took La Luo Hanxuan''s hand and asked in an old voice that seemed to be choked up, "Child, tell me whose child you are?"


    "I... I''m Luo Hanxuan. Not someone''s child."


    After listening to Luo Hanxuan reporting her name, Granny Qiu was silent for a while.


    He repeated Luo Hanxuan''s name in his mind.


    "Luo Hanxuan...The surname is Luo? How come the surname is Luo?"


    Luo Hanxuan was a little scared when he saw that his hand was tightly held by Granny Qiu. He dropped his hand in Granny Qiu''s hand and twitched.


    After pulled it out, he leaned on Lin Miaojun''s side, as if he was frightened.


    Just now, Granny Qiu was too excited, and Luo Hanxuan was frightened by it.


    "Mother Qiu, what''s the matter?" Han Yingxue couldn''t help but ask, feeling that Mother Qiu''s emotions were not right.


    The more she remained silent, the more curious Han Yingxue felt in her heart.


    After a long time, Granny Qiu sighed. "Haha, maybe I''m thinking too much... I originally thought that this child may really be brother and sister to Yu''er, but now I think it may not be."


    Mother-in-law Qiu was shocked because she suddenly found that Luo Hanxuan not only looked very similar to Tuoba Yuer, but also found that Luo Hanxuan''s face had the shadow of Concubine Li.


    Luo Hanxuan''s appearance is completely a composite version of His Majesty and Concubine Li. Is there such a coincidence in this world?


    She wondered if she thought too much.


    After all, Concubine Li escaped to nowhere and did not find anyone when she was in the Northern Kingdom, so it is not impossible to escape to Tianhan Kingdom.


    But, is it possible that Concubine Li''s child lives in the countryside? After all, Concubine Li was carrying a lot of valuables, and her life would not be like this. Furthermore, if it is Concubine Li''s child, what about Concubine Li''s people? Where is she?


    Mother-in-law Qiu thought about it so much, and she didn''t know whether Luo Hanxuan and Concubine Li had anything to do with it. At present, it is better not to discuss this matter in advance.


    "Uh...why does my mother-in-law say that?" Han Yingxue was puzzled.

 Chapter 2091： look at a mans ass

    "Girl Xue''er, I''ll tell you this matter slowly later, I can''t explain it clearly for a while." Granny Qiu said.


    Not only can''t tell for a while, but there are too many people on the table at the moment.


    Mother Qiu could only trust Han Yingxue, but she was more or less wary of other people.


    After all, this is a relatively serious matter. If it spreads out, who knows what disasters it will lead to.


    "Mmmm, okay, mother-in-law, tell me later." What Han Yingxue could conclude was that there must be something wrong with mother-in-law Qiu, which is why she was so excited.


    After the family had dinner, Lin Miaojun approached Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui with a smile.


    For some reason, seeing the smile on Lin Miaojun''s face, Guo Dong and Shangguanrui felt a chill.


    On weekdays, Lin Miaojun was not very antagonistic to them. He often satirized a few words when he spoke, and the most important thing was that he often grabbed something to eat with them at the dinner table.


    If there is anything delicious, if you fight with Lin Miaojun, they will definitely not be able to grab it. Even if they were robbed, they would be reprimanded by Lin Miaojun afterwards.


    For Lin Miaojun, they also have some helplessness. They have to listen to what Lin Miaojun says. Who makes Lin Miaojun their master''s cousin, that is, their cousin.


    There must be some differences between the master and the servant.


    "Biao...Miss Biao, why are you smiling so happily? Is there something wrong?"


    Lin Miaojun put one hand on Guo Dong''s shoulder and the other on Shangguan Rui''s shoulder, and said to them, "Why are you so nervous, I won''t eat you, you don''t cost anything. Is the lady so scary?"


    Both of them wanted to say yes in their hearts.


    This watch lady is very playful, and they are very scared. The more she laughed, the more guilty they became.


    But he could only say, "Where, Miss Biao, you really know how to joke."


    "It''s fine if you don''t have it, but I really have something to do with this lady looking for you."


    Guo Dong and Shangguan Ruishan laughed, "Biao...Miss Biao, what do you want us to do?"


    There was a bad premonition in their hearts. Since Lin Miaojun asked them to do things in a mysterious way, it was probably not a good thing.


    "Hmm...Actually, it''s not a big deal. I won''t let you do any hard and tiring things, so you can rest assured. In fact, it''s very simple, it''s on his buttocks. He was injured a little, um, can you help me put some medicine on his butt?" Lin Miaojun pointed to Luo Hanxuan who was standing beside him.


    After Lin Miaojun finished speaking, Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong were silent.


    The liar...and said there is nothing wrong? In fact, it''s all a lie, it''s obviously such a terrifying thing, and they ask them to help.


    Put ointment on a man''s butt? Omg! They can''t do such a vulgar thing.


    Just thinking about it, I feel that there are some hairs, not to mention that it is really painted for others.


    After all, they are also normal men.


    Lin Miaojun saw that the two were silent, a trace of displeasure crossed his face.

 Chapter 2092： shirk each other

    "What, what do you two mean? If you don''t want to? Just tell me if you don''t want to. It''s a big deal, Miss Ben won''t let the two of you help me."


    Guo Dong and Shan Guanrui, the two cowards, dare to make Lin Miaojun angry.


    Don''t say anything else, if this doesn''t help, if you look back, Lin Miaojun will always find a way to come and fix the two of them.


    But if this is to help, will I be too wronged myself.


    The two hurriedly waved their hands and said, "That, Miss Biao, you misunderstood, and we didn''t say no to help."


    "Hehe, then you mean to help? You are wise, otherwise, let''s see how this lady deals with the two of you."


    "Miss Biao is really good at joking. Miss Biao asked us to help, how could we dare not to help, do you think so?"


    If you don''t help this, wouldn''t Lin Miaojun have to make trouble with them?


    Lin Miaojun replied with some displeasure, "What do you mean, you mean that Miss Ben is forcing you to help?"


    Guo Dong and Shan Guanrui''s mouths twitched, isn''t that the case?


    Hey. Whoever calls someone a master, you are a servant, even if you are oppressed, you still have to smile and deal with it.


    "How can you help Miss Biao with errands, but we can''t ask for it, how could it be forcing us?"


    After the two of them finished saying these words, they both looked at each other, and they bowed their heads so easily after scolding each other for being unpromising.


    "Well, that''s it, then his **** will be handed over to you."


    After saying this sentence, Lin Miaojun also felt something strange.


    Forget it, forget it. Anyway, if you find someone to help you, it will be fine.


    "Guo Dong, since Miss Biao has explained such an important matter, I think it''s up to you to go. You should complete such a glorious task." Shangguan Rui said to Guo Dong with a smile.


    When Guo Dong heard this, his whole face darkened, "Shangguanrui, are you still shameless? Why me, why don''t you go by yourself? You think this task is glorious, can''t you just do it yourself? Why do you want to push it on me?"


    Shangguan Ruishan laughed, "Guo Dong, don''t be so excited and angry, we have something to talk about, will you?"


    "Who told you well, don''t think I don''t know, your stomach is full of bad water."


    "This...Look at me, I''m so sad that you said that to me. Guo Dong, I think it''s definitely more suitable for you to do this than me. I see this man''s ass. Yours, I can still accept it, you said that if you let me see other people''s, I will definitely not accept it."


    Guo Dong snorted coldly, "It''s like I can accept it, Shangguan Rui doesn''t care, you can do this, you don''t want to push it on me again."


    "Guo Dong, let''s have a good discussion together. We are brothers. This time, I owe you a favor."


    "Shangguanrui, you shameless bastard, you can say what you said, really, since you are a brother, why don''t you help me? Let me help you? Do you think your favor? I''m rare? It''s not worth the money." Guo Dong said these words indifferently.


    After all, no one wants to be involved in such a thing.

 Chapter 2093： rock-paper-scissors

    Lin Miaojun listened to the two people pushing back and forth, and she couldn''t help but get a little angry, "What are you two doing pushing and pushing back and forth, do you want to do it? If you don''t want to, just say a happy word. It''s so boring. Isn''t it still a man who is chirping?"


    Being reprimanded by Lin Miaojun like this, the two of them nodded hurriedly, "If you are willing, how could you not? Miss Biao, don''t think too much."


    "Then when you push around like this, when will you be able to help others apply the ointment?" Lin Miaojun urged displeasedly.


    "This...this..."


    Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong looked at each other, knowing that if they refused to resign, they would not know when they would be able to apply the ointment to Luo Hanxuan.


    "Guo Dong, let''s discuss and discuss, we can''t make Miss Biao wait." Shangguan Rui said.


    After finished speaking, Lin Miaojun glared at Shangguan Rui, "What nonsense are you talking about, if you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I will tear your mouth apart?"


    Shangguan Rui was stunned for a while, looking a little innocent. When he looked at Lin Miaojun, he tried his best to show a look of grievance.


    "What''s the matter, Miss Biao, did I say something wrong again?"


    "Of course you said the wrong thing, you should reflect on yourself."


    Shangguanrui frowned and thought about it, but he didn''t figure out what was going on.


    "Miss Biao, what did I say wrong, can you tell me straight?"


    "I don''t know? Well, then I''ll tell you clearly. What is it that I''m in a hurry to wait, and I''m not wiping my butt? Shangguan Rui, can you speak clearly? I''m a big girl, you messed up. What did you say? How bad it was to be heard."


    Shangguanrui''s mouth twitched.


    This Miss Biao, she thinks a lot, obviously it will not be misunderstood. How could she be interpreted as such?


    But looking at Lin Miaojun''s puffy face, Shangguan Rui could only lower his head and admit his mistake, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Miss Biao, it''s all my fault, I said something wrong, I always like to talk nonsense when I open my mouth, Miss Biao, you Just don''t care about the villains, don''t care about me."


    Guo Dong on the side looked at Lin Miaojun''s reprimand against Shangguanrui and felt very happy. Shangguanrui needs someone to clean him up. Otherwise, you won''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick.


    While feeling a little relieved, at the same time, I despised Shangguan Rui very much, thinking that people like Shangguan Rui are really disgusting.


    For ordinary people, Shangguan Rui is very strong and likes to take small advantages. But for Lin Miaojun, he was just kneeling and licking and admitting counsel every minute.


    Is this a man too?


    Humph, in front of his eyes is scum.


    Big scum.


    Lin Miaojun raised her chin. The so-called stretched out hand did not hit the smiling person, but Shangguan Rui''s attitude of admitting his mistake was so sincere, she couldn''t say anything else. So he waved his hand and said, "It''s alright, alright, I forgive you. Please help him apply the ointment quickly. Don''t waste your time, don''t shirk anyone, come alone once, take turns, anyway, his **** is not It''s good to wipe it once."


    After Lin Miaojun finished speaking, both Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui seemed to have some pain.


    This person is indeed unable to escape once. It''s not interesting to shirk between the two at this time.


    "Rock paper scissors, whoever loses will come first."

 Chapter 2094： Slut Shangguan Rui

    Lin Miaojun ordered to be humane to the two.


    The two looked at each other.


    Even if they have to come, they think that they can come later, and no one wants to try first.


    So I started rock-paper-scissors.


    In the end, Guo Dong lost and Shangguan Rui won.


    "Hey, Guo Dong, now you accept your fate, I won, you lost, you first come and put ointment on someone''s butt~" Shangguan Rui said with a smile, put away his hand, and at the same time secretly After losing a sigh of relief, he finally didn''t have bad luck, and Guo Dong came first.


    Looking at Shangguan Rui''s complacent appearance, Guo Dong almost vomited blood.


    This bitch, why is God so unfair, let him win? Really **** him off.


    "Guo Dong, don''t look at me, go and wipe your ass. Hehe~"


    The smile on Shangguanrui''s mouth was sleazy. Guo Dong glared at Shangguanrui angrily and said with a warning tone, "Shangguanrui, if you dare to laugh again, believe me or I will kill you?"


    In the face of Guo Dong''s warning, Shangguan Rui did not take it seriously. "Kill me? Why did you kill me? I didn''t offend you. You didn''t have the ability to beat me. Can you blame me for this? Hmph, let''s go~ let''s go~"


    While talking, he pushed Guo Dong, as if looking forward to watching the next good show.


    Guo Dong turned to Shangguan Rui with a stinky face, "You just swear, hmph, after I painted it, don''t you want to paint it later? Shangguan Rui, do you think you can escape? ?"


    Shangguan Rui shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "That''s why you die first, it''s fine. Hehe~"


    "Shangguanrui, wait for me. Hmph~" Guo Dong snorted.


    "Hey, are you two interesting, naive, naive~ Don''t give me nonsense, just go." Lin Miaojun looked at these two big men like this, she couldn''t stand it anymore. Being so noisy, he didn''t know when he would be able to help Luo Hanxuan''s buttocks with ointment. I don''t know if the two of them deliberately delayed the time like this.


    Although, she also thinks that they are quite pitiful, looking at a man''s big ass, there is indeed something strange.


    However, she still couldn''t sympathize with them, after all, she didn''t want to go over and wipe Luo Hanxuan''s **** herself.


    Shangguan Rui responded, "Yes, yes, that is, hurry up Guo Dong. Don''t talk nonsense, naive, not naive."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Guo Dong glanced at Shangguan Rui, and felt that Shangguan Rui hated him more and more.


    Guo Dong walked up to Luo Hanxuan and said to Luo Hanxuan, "Let''s go, enter the room."


    Although it was only a few simple words, the voice had a cold feeling.


    Luo Hanxuan felt a little hurt after hearing Guo Dong''s voice, how could he feel so disgusted?


    Although he was stupid, he could still hear from the side that Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui were not very willing to apply ointment to his buttocks.


    At this moment, I just feel that Guo Dong has no concealed disgust in his eyes. Is he just so annoying?


    "Hey, I said why are you still standing there, hurry up and keep up." Guo Dong urged.


    I was very angry when I put ointment on this guy''s buttocks, but now he is talking to him, and he still looks dumbfounded.

 Chapter 2095： take off your pants

    Standing stupidly, I don''t know what to follow, I don''t know what''s going on in my head.


    Luo Hanxuan was so frightened by Guo Dong''s reprimand that he quickly responded, "Aoao, okay, here we come."


    Seeing Luo Hanxuan being so frightened, Lin Miaojun couldn''t help complaining, "Hey, hey, what are you fierce, what should you do if you frighten people?"


    Guo Dong apologised to Lin Miaojun, "I''m sorry, Miss Biao, I''m a little excited."


    Lin Miaojun waved his hand, "Okay, okay, I accept the apology, come in and help him apply the ointment."


    "Uh-huh."


    Seeing that there was time when the two went in, Shangguan Rui also smiled and prepared to follow, but Guo Dong glared back.


    "Shangguanrui, what are you doing?" Guo Dong asked angrily.


    "Hey, I''m right next to you, watching you apply ointment on someone''s butt."


    "Shangguanrui, I said you are boring or not?"


    "How can there be, I''m just looking at it, this is your first time, I have to observe it, right? Hehe~"


    "Shangguanrui, you are so vulgar and disgusting. You...you...if you like to see big men''s butts, why would you refuse? Come and wipe him."


    "No, if you lose, you come first."


    "Then don''t stare at me. I''m closing the door, so let me go out." As Guo Dong said, he pushed Shangguan Rui out of the door.


    "Boom~" the door closed, giving Shangguan Rui no chance to come in at all.


    Shangguan Rui was locked out of the door and had no chance to enter.


    Shangguanrui snorted a few times, and muttered a few words in his mouth, "Humph, what''s the big deal, just ignore it, huh."


    said and left.


    Inside the room, Guo Dong stared at Luo Hanxuan and said, "Come on, don''t grind, take off your pants."


    After saying this, Guo Dong felt that he was a little too dirty, but when he said this, it seemed like he was forcing a man to do something shameful.


    Hey¡­¡­


    Guo Dong''s heart was in pain for a while, what happened today is really humiliating to him, and it is also a stain in his life.


    He didn''t want to do this either, wasn''t he all afraid of offending Lin Miaojun? Otherwise, beating to death is also unwilling to do it.


    The reason why urged Luo Hanxuan. Just holding an attitude of early death and early exercise. No other meaning.


    "That, that..." Luo Hanxuan looked at Guo Dong fearfully, like a weak rabbit.


    "What are you doing, what are you doing in ink?" Guo Dong asked in displeasedness.


    Luo Hanxuan looked at Guo Dong aggrieved.


    Guo Dong gasped, this guy acted like he was wronged a lot. It was clearly whether he was wronged or not. He was the one who felt the most grief.


    Put ointment on a big man''s buttocks, he doesn''t say anything, people think he bullied him, but a fool, he can''t care about a fool, right?


    can only say to Luo Hanxuan with a calm face, "You like to wipe it or not, but if you don''t wipe it, make it clear with Miss Biao yourself, but don''t say I didn''t wipe it for you."


    After Guo Dong finished saying this, Luo Hanxuan seemed to understand, and took off his pants in front of Guo Dong.

 Chapter 2096： Injured Guo Dong

    Guo Dong was a little caught off guard, so he didn''t have time to look away, he was facing Luo Hanxuan all of a sudden, and he saw Luo Hanxuan''s bottom.


    I don''t know why, but Guo Dong''s face turned red all of a sudden when he saw a man underneath.


    what happened to him? What the hell, he blushed! As a pure man, especially when he often stays in the military camp, it is also a common thing to take a bath with his brothers, so he has seen the man''s body, but he has seen hundreds of people.


    Over the years, I have seen so many men''s bodies. It stands to reason that when faced with a man''s body, one should not be surprised. Why did he blush when he saw Luo Hanxuan taking off his pants?


    Damn it, **** it.


    What happened to me.


    The problem is that he is now glancing at Luo Hanxuan''s bottom uncontrollably, as if he wants to see clearly what his bottom is like.


    After glanced over, Luo Hanxuan scolded himself in his heart for being filthy. He also glanced at the bottom of a man a few more times, how wretched?


    Fortunately, as long as he is alone in this room, Luo Hanxuan is just an idiot. If others know about this, especially Shangguan Rui, they will probably despise him.


    No matter how thirsty you are, you don¡¯t need to go to such a level.


    After reading Luo Hanxuan''s bottom, Guo Dong felt that another thing that hurt him was why, why does the bottom of a weak and weak fool always look bigger than him.


    Between several brothers and Shangguan Rui, the man has some comparisons on the following thing.


    I didn''t think anything of it before. Since being with Han Yingmei, Guo Dong has become more and more concerned about this aspect of himself.


    As a man, he must give his women sexual blessings. When he urinated with Shangguan Rui before, Shangguan Rui laughed at him, saying that he would not be able to satisfy his daughter-in-law with such a small **** in the future.


    Shan Guanrui said this sentence, which has always been in Guo Dong''s heart, and still has a lump in his heart.


    Guo Dong was in an unusually unhappy mood, and turned to Luo Hanxuan with a dark face, "I said you are sick, why didn''t you say hello in advance when you took off your pants? Say it, say it!"


    Luo Hanxuan was forced to ask by Guo Dong and didn''t know what to say. He just lowered his head even more aggrieved, and then silently picked up his pants again.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Guo Dong felt that he was about to become a shrew at this time, because he especially wanted to scold the street.


    This idiot, he took off his pants when he took them off. He saw it accidentally. What does it mean when he picks up his pants again?


    "A fool is a fool." Guo Dong didn''t express his anger at all, he could only talk like this. If he talked to a fool too much, he probably wouldn''t have it. It''s better not to waste his words.


    "I..." Luo Hanxuan stood cautiously, afraid that he would make Guo Dong unhappy.


    "What are you, take off your pants, lie down on the bed, and stop talking nonsense to me."


    "O..." Luo Hanxuan responded.


    Guo Dong quickly turned his back to Luo Hanxuan when he saw that Luo Hanxuan was about to take off his pants again.

 Chapter 2097： what happened

    "I...I''m fine..." Luo Hanxuan said softly when he saw that Guo Dong had been quiet.


    But he was afraid that if he said this, he would make Guo Dong unhappy, so he said it cautiously.


    "All right?"


    "Mmmm, alright."


    Guo Dong frowned and took a deep breath, feeling like he was going to die.


    "Then here I come."


    After Guo Dong finished speaking, he started to go to the bedside.


    glanced at Luo Hanxuan on the bed, Guo Dong felt his eyelids jumping, he didn''t know why he was so sad, why he had to wipe his **** for a big man.


    "I wiped it." Before wiping, Guo Dong greeted Luo Hanxuan.


    The ointment was applied to Luo Hanxuan''s buttocks, and it was cold. Luo Hanxuan''s mouth couldn''t help but hum.


    Hearing some soft sounds coming from Luo Hanxuan''s mouth, Guo Dong felt his scalp go numb.


    "It''s okay, what are you yelling about?" Guo Dong said with some displeasure.


    "I... feel like you did something weird for me." Luo Hanxuan snorted.


    "Then do you want to wipe it for you? It''s fine if you don''t wipe it, I''m too lazy to wipe it for you."


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Luo Hanxuan said with some grievances.


    Guo Dong endured the uncomfortable feeling in his heart and wiped the ointment on Luo Hanxuan''s buttocks.


    After applying the ointment, Guo Dong finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Hurry up and pick up your trousers, you have no shame if you are bare buttocks." Guo Dong said very unhappily.


    I have nothing to do, I just want to reprimand Luo Hanxuan to dispel the unhappiness in my heart.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Luo Hanxuan raised his pants timidly.


    Guo Dong hurried out of the room, feeling a little uncomfortable staying in the room for an extra second. Just want to run away quickly.


    Damn, this incident today is definitely the biggest stain in his life.


    Guo Dong came out with a dark face, Shangguan Rui immediately came over with a cheap smile, "Guo Dong..."


    Guo Dong replied coldly, "Why?"


    "That...you were in the room just now, nothing happened, right?"


    Guo Dong knew that Shangguan Rui must be idle and bored again, and wanted to come over to join in the fun. Her eyes were full of anticipation and curiosity, wanting to know what just happened.


    is boring enough.


    Guo Dong glanced at Shangguan Rui and snorted coldly, "Shangguan Rui, I find that you are getting more and more annoying. If you have something to worry about, if you have this mind, don''t put it elsewhere, you put it here."


    Shangguan Rui smiled slyly, "Guo Dong, don''t be so fierce, I''m just curious, can you talk about it?"


    "Go away, I''m too lazy to tell you." Guo Dong pushed Shangguan Rui.


    Shangguan Rui''s eyes rolled.


    "That... Guo Dong, why do I feel like you were given to..."


    Guo Dong glared at Shangguan Rui, "Shangguan Rui, I warn you, don''t tell me nonsense. If you talk nonsense, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Okay, don''t talk, don''t talk." Shangguan Rui responded quickly.


    Although he promised like this on his mouth, he felt Guo Dong''s excitement in his heart, and it was even more suspicious.


    "Humph~" Guo Dong snorted coldly and left, but Shangguan Rui followed with a smile.

 Chapter 2098： suddenly sad

    Lin Miaojun saw Guo Dong fix Luo Hanxuan''s butt, and then started to walk into Luo Hanxuan''s house.


    In fact, it is not Luo Hanxuan''s house. Lin Miaojun slept in this room before, but because of Luo Hanxuan''s sudden arrival, there were too many people in the house, and there was no spare room. After Luo Hanxuan fainted, he immediately He carried him into Lin Miaojun''s bed and lay down.


    This meeting will be at night, and it has not yet been arranged. Who exactly is Luo Hanxuan sleeping with?


    "Xiao Xuanxuan, how''s your ass? Is there anything wrong?" Lin Miaojun asked with a smile. In fact, he still had some concern for Luo Hanxuan. After all, it was because of her that something happened to his ass. , so she must be responsible.


    Seeing Lin Miaojun coming in, Luo Hanxuan raised his head and looked at Lin Miaojun, "Miaojun..."


    "Are you all right?"


    Luo Hanxuan shook his head, but there was a hint of loneliness in his expression. When he looked at Lin Miaojun, there was a trace of grievance in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Xiaoxuanxuan is not the guy from Guo Dong who bullied you. You told me that if he bullied you, I''ll go and clean him up for you now and ask him to apologize to you. See if he dares I dare not."


    Luo Hanxuan shook his head.


    "I didn''t bully you, so why do you look unhappy?"


    Luo Hanxuan didn''t know how to tell Lin Miaojun, in fact, Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui didn''t bully him very much, but seeing those two people seem to be very disgusted with him, especially when Guo Dongfang wiped his ass, his attitude was simply It was because he was very disgusted, so he thought in his heart whether it was because he was so disgusting that Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui did this.


    He is such a fool, there should be a lot of people who hate him, and no one in the village is willing to play with him. It was because of this that he felt a little more inferior.


    It is useless to be a fool by yourself. I don''t know if Lin Miaojun hates him just like those people. If Lin Miaojun hates him, what should he do?


    "Hey, Xiao Xuanxuan, what''s the matter with you? Why are you talking to you, you don''t care anymore, you look like you''re doing nothing?" Lin Miaojun was really worried when she saw Luo Hanxuan''s reaction. It''s not like Luo Hanxuan''s reaction.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Okay, I know, it must be Guo Dong who bullied you just now, but you are not allowed to say it right, okay, I''ll go over now, I''ll go beat him hard and give you an outlet."


    Lin Miaojun said, and turned around in a hurry, ready to rush out to find Guo Dong''s theory.


    "Miaojun..." Luo Hanxuan grabbed Lin Miaojun who was about to rush out.


    "Miaojun...he really didn''t bully me, don''t go over..."


    "Hey...Xiao Xuanxuan, it''s not that guy Guo Dong is threatening you, you tell me not to be afraid, if that guy dares to touch a single hair of your hair, I will definitely peel him off, and sister will cover you in the future. , absolutely fine."


    "It''s really not his business..."


    "Uh...what''s that because? You tell me why you look so sad all of a sudden?"


    "I..." After Luo Hanxuan glanced at Lin Miaojun, his eyes were full of grievances again.

 Chapter 2099： hate him

    "Miaojun, do I really hate you and you hate me? Do you hate me as much as they do?" Luo Hanxuan pouted as he spoke, like a puppy who was disliked by everyone. It looked so pitiful.


    Lin Miaojun felt a little baffled by Luo Hanxuan''s words.


    Hate?


    How can this guy see that she hates him?


    Lin Miaojun felt that he did not dislike Luo Hanxuan at all. After all, he felt that Luo Hanxuan was also a very cute person. The most important thing was that Luo Hanxuan was purely with him, and there was no pressure at all, so he didn''t need to think too much.


    "Miaojun, so you hate me too, right? I''m such an annoying person, because I''m a fool, and everyone says that I won''t play with fools..."


    Seeing Luo Hanxuan talking to himself like this, and a feeling of self-defeating, Lin Miaojun felt a little angry, and reprimanded Luo Hanxuan, "Which eye do you see that I hate you? I said that I hate you. Are you? Who said that a fool doesn''t play with him anymore, hum, I tell you, I just want to play with you. You say you are a big man, what are you doing?"


    Although Lin Miaojun''s tone was full of reprimands, but Luo Hanxuan listened to it and recovered a lot from the original loneliness.


    Although he is a fool, he can understand Lin Miaojun''s words.


    She said she would like to play with him...


    I don''t know why, but at this moment, Luo Hanxuan felt that this sentence was very appealing.


    Even if everyone in the world hates him, what does it matter? But Lin Miaojun was still willing to play with him and be with him.


    ¡°Hehe~¡±


    Looking at Luo Hanxuan''s sudden smirk, Lin Miaojun felt a little angry.


    He looked so sad just now, but now he suddenly laughed, and the speed of his face change was really fast enough.


    "I said is it abnormal that your head is burned out? It''s weird..."


    Lin Miaojun muttered in his mouth, and after he finished speaking, he felt that he said these words a little wrong, and people''s heads were not normal at all. It''s useless to compare yourself with a fool.


    "Hey, Miaojun, it''s good if you don''t hate me, you are the best for me."


    Lin Miaojun hooked his mouth, "Of course, we are good friends. Xiaoxuanxuan, you have to remember that even if you are a fool yourself, don''t feel inferior, and don''t feel that others will hate you because of it. , those who hate you, you just stay away from them, anyway, you just don''t give up on yourself, there are many good things about yourself, for example, I think you are much cuter than many people."


    After Lin Miaojun finished speaking, he squeezed Luo Hanxuan''s face with his own hand, "Haha, so cute."


    Luo Hanxuan also allowed his face to be smashed in Lin Miaojun''s hands, but felt more and more happy.


    Looking at the smile on the girl''s face, Luo Hanxuan felt an indescribable sweetness in his heart.


    The smile on her face was very beautiful and brilliant. As long as he looked at her smiling, he couldn''t help but feel happy in his heart.


    ¡°Hehe~¡±


    "Fool, what''s your name? I''m pinching your cheeks, you say what''s so funny about you. What a fool~"


    Shouldn''t normal people not touch others casually?

 Chapter 2100： who to sleep with

    "It''s alright, Miaojun, you can pinch as much as you want, no matter how you want, I''m very happy, I''m very willing."


    I don''t know why, but Lin Miaojun suddenly stopped his hand.


    "Hmph, if you told me to pinch, I''ll pinch it, I won''t pinch it. It''s alright, alright, take a rest, it''s getting late. I''m exhausted~"


    When Lin Miaojun said, he stretched.


    "Hey, why don''t you leave yet?" Lin Miaojun urged when he saw Luo Hanxuan who was still in the room.


    "Um...that..."


    "What, you don''t want to stay in my house? You can''t stay if you don''t have sex, go out, go out."


    "Miaojun, where am I going? Where am I going to sleep tonight?"


    Being asked by Luo Hanxuan, Lin Miaojun also realized a problem, "This...this...Then I''ll ask, my cousin should arrange something for you."


    Luo Hanxuan nodded heavily.


    In fact, he didn''t really want to leave this room, because he might have a room by himself or a room with someone else. No matter what, he didn''t really want to.


    After coming here, Luo Hanxuan felt that he was unfamiliar with some places in life, except for Lin Miaojun, there was no one he was familiar with.


    If you stay with Lin Miaojun, you will have a sense of security.


    Lin Miaojun went out and went to look for Han Yingxue.


    "Cousin-in-law~"


    "What''s the matter, Miaojun."


    "Cousin-in-law, how do you arrange Luo Hanxuan?"


    "Uh...this...the room at home is gone, why don''t he squeeze with Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui?"


    Lin Miaojun nodded, "Well, that''s the only way to do it, cousin, then you can talk to Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui."


    "good."


    "Uh-huh."


    Han Yingxue went to Guo Dong and Shangguanrui, and discussed with Shangguanrui and Guo Dong.


    As soon as they heard that Luo Hanxuan and they were going to live in the same room, the two quickly refused, "No, no, no, ma''am, I don''t think so, so you should spare us."


    "What doesn''t work, why forgive you? Why don''t you sleep in the same room with you? Is there such an exaggeration?"


    "Madam... don''t embarrass me. If you get him into my room, I guess I won''t be able to sleep tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue was speechless for a while. If he didn''t want to, he didn''t want to. Is this necessary? Also said so.


    "It''s embarrassing, isn''t it just sleeping in a room? He won''t do anything to you at night."


    "Miss Xue''er, hey... You don''t understand, and I don''t think it''s suitable." It was rare for Shangguan Rui to be in step with Guo Dong.


    He didn''t mean to help Guo Dong, but felt that it would be a little weird to live in a house with Luo Hanxuan.


    A fool, who knows what to do at night.


    Guo Dong felt that he had some shadows in his heart. He was facing Luo Hanxuan''s **** and the thing below. He felt that his heart had been seriously injured, and he would never allow things like this to continue to happen.


    "Hey, do you think it''s necessary for you two big men to be so hypocritical? Isn''t it just sleeping in the same room, are you afraid that he won''t eat you up?" Han Yingxue was obviously a little angry.


    "Madam...hey..." Guo Dong sighed.

 Chapter 2101： sleep with me

    Han Yingxue frowned and urged, "If you have something to say, don''t make a fuss."


    "Madam, I''m really afraid that he will eat me, you can''t understand the fear in my heart..."


    "..." Han Yingxue raised her brows and asked, "Why did he invite you to provoke you? You are so frightened, you say it''s normal for you to sleep with a man, right?"


    Guo Dong grimaced, "It''s true, but I can''t draw an analogy like this. Now I''m just talking about it, I feel like my goose bumps are already rising, let alone sleeping in the same room with him. Madam , if you really let him sleep in my room, I have no problem, um...then sleep outside for one night..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue never imagined that the degree of rejection in Guo Dong''s heart had reached this level.


    It seemed that it would be impossible to arrange Luo Hanxuan in Guo Dong and Shangguanrui''s room.


    "Well, since you insist so much, I won''t say it, then don''t let him sleep with you."


    "Hey, madam, thank you, thank you~" Guo Dong said with some gratitude.


    I thought that Han Yingxue would insist on arranging for Luo Hanxuan to sleep together, but I didn''t expect to talk so easily.


    "It''s alright, go and rest yourself first."


    "Uh-huh."


    After , Han Yingxue was a little worried. Which room should Luo Hanxuan sleep in? There was no room for a bed at home.


    If it works, it can only build a bed in the storage room, get a quilt, and then you can sleep.


    But the storage room is quite stuffy, there are many things, and it is airtight. If you live in it and sleep, it will definitely be uncomfortable.


    "Sister-in-law, why don''t you let him sleep with me." Lin Miaojun said.


    Thinking about Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui''s dislike and what Luo Hanxuan said before.


    They don''t take him to bed with him now. It is estimated that this fool has started to think wildly again, and maybe he thinks who hates him, and she hates him too. Thinking of the loneliness in Luo Hanxuan''s eyes before, for some reason, Lin Miaojun felt that his heart couldn''t help but hurt.


    "Uh... can you? He is a man after all, will it be inconvenient?"


    "It''s nothing, a fool, he still knows what to do."


    "Well, that''s true."


    "Then I''ll take him to bed with me."


    "good."


    When he saw Lin Miaojun coming back, Luo Hanxuan looked at Lin Miaojun nervously. Waiting for Lin Miaojun to speak and tell him to go, he will have to go somewhere later.


    "Tonight, you sleep with me."


    "what?"


    "Just sleep with me, but you can''t sleep in the same bed with me, you sleep on the floor."


    "Okay." Luo Hanxuan smiled, revealing a row of beautiful teeth.


    Lin Miaojun choked on his breath after hearing this.


    "From now on, don''t smile at me when you have nothing to do."


    "Oh... well."


    "Well, I''ll get you a floor, go to sleep quickly."


    After saying that, Lin Miaojun made a floor for Luo Hanxuan and leaned against her bed.


    "Go to sleep."


    "Uh-huh."


    The two of them slept in the same house. I don''t know why, some insomnia, and in the silent night, the two could even smell each other''s breath.


    After tossing and turning some of them couldn''t sleep, Lin Miaojun sat up from the bed.


    "Miaojun..."

 Chapter 2102： The foundation matter is resolved

    The sudden voice made Lin Miaojun startled.


    "You...you haven''t slept yet. Talking in the middle of the night really scared people to death." Lin Miaojun couldn''t help but complain.


    "I...I''m sorry Miaojun, I didn''t mean to, I just couldn''t sleep."


    Hearing Luo Hanxuan''s aggrieved and pitiful voice, Han Yingxue found that his temper was gone, his voice softened, and asked, "Why can''t you sleep?"


    "I... miss my mother a little..."


    It is the first time to go out, and it is inevitable that some people are not used to it, especially for some people who recognize the bed.


    "How old are you, you still miss your mother." Lin Miaojun hummed twice in his nose. Isn''t it the only children who shout about their mothers and their mothers all day long?


    "I just thought about it a little bit."


    "Hey, then you don''t have to sleep and rest at night?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Don''t think too much, go to sleep soon, if you can''t sleep, just close your eyes, count in your mouth, and you will fall asleep when you count."


    Luo Hanxuan answered obediently. So according to Lin Miaojun''s method, he started to count in his heart, counting his fingers, and he really felt a little annoyed, and slowly his eyes became a little tired, and then he fell asleep. Until I woke up the next morning.


    Early the next morning, after breakfast, Han Yingxue started giving Luo Hanxuan acupuncture again.


    This time the situation is much better. Luo Hanxuan doesn''t seem to be in such pain anymore.


    After giving Luo Hanxuan the needles, Zhao Yunfei came over in the afternoon and said that the foundation issue had been resolved. He applied for Han Yingxue for a foundation of more than three acres, which was already very large. If it is used to build a factory, it is absolutely possible.


    Maybe it was such a big commotion, everyone in the village knew about it.


    Maybe Zhao Yunfei didn''t hide it and said it.


    After everyone heard the news, most of them were very happy.


    Let''s not talk about how much Han Yingxue can earn and whether it will make them jealous.


    Especially at this time, everyone has no way out, so I hope that Han Yingxue can take them with them and make life a little better.


    "Girl Xue, haha, I have registered this foundation for you in the county, you can take it after you pay." Zhao Yunfei said with a smile, Han Yingxue saw the tiredness on Zhao Yunfei''s face and guessed Zhao Yunfei went to the county town to finish the foundation and came back to her house immediately.


    "Uncle Zhao, thank you so much." Han Yingxue looked grateful, thinking that Zhao Yunfei really took her affairs to heart, otherwise he wouldn''t be running back and forth like this.


    Zhao Yunfei smiled heartily and said, "You girl, you are really polite, what are you doing to thank me, this is a big issue in the village, and it concerns the big guys. Since I am Lizheng, I naturally want to do it for you. Do this well. Not only for you, girl, but for the entire village."


    There was a smile in Han Yingxue''s mouth, "Then Uncle Zhao is still working hard, Uncle Zhao, don''t stand still, hurry up and rest in the room, I''ll pour you some cold water, you should be thirsty by now. "


    Zhao Yunfei didn''t want to trouble Han Yingxue so much, but he thought about it, and he thought that he could have a chat with Han Yingxue, and now he was really thirsty.

 Chapter 2103： sugar water tea

    So I responded to Han Yingxue, thinking that after I drink a few cups of cool water to relieve my thirst, I will discuss with Han Yingxue about the construction of this factory.


    A large bowl of herbal tea was drunk by Zhao Yunfei into his stomach.


    After drinking, Zhao Yunfei wiped the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "Hey, girl Xueer, I don''t know why, how do you feel that drinking your tea is better than mine? Haha, drink it. Somewhat sweet."


    "Uncle Zhao, my tea has some sugar added to it, so it''s sweet." Han Yingxue explained with a smile.


    The average person does not add sugar when drinking tea, because the tea has some bitterness, and the added sugar will affect the taste of the tea. But there are many children in the family, and these children dislike the bitterness of tea, so they don''t want to drink it. However, Han Yingxue still hopes that they can drink more tea, because these days, they basically eat some meat every day. If they don''t drink tea, the greasy things in the intestines may not be easily removed, and it is easy to cause food accumulation. If you drink more tea, it has the effect of clearing the intestines.


    So Han Yingxue still added some sugar to the tea, so that the tea would not cry when drinking it, instead it would be sweet.


    Children like to eat sweet things, so they drink a lot of tea.


    "Add sugar?" Zhao Yunfei was a little surprised, because he had never heard anyone else do this.


    "Hmm, sugar is added, so it''s sweet, Uncle Zhao, if you like the taste, you can put a little brown sugar in the tea when you go back."


    Zhao Yunfei laughed and said, "Haha, it''s really good, but this brown sugar is also a good thing. It doesn''t matter if you drink it once or twice, but if you drink too much, you probably won''t be able to bear it."


    What Zhao Yunfei said is indeed true.


    In the village, most people don¡¯t have the money to buy brown sugar. Only in the confinement may buy some back to the confinement women to replenish blood, get some sugar water eggs.


    After all, brown sugar costs tens of cents per pound, which is more expensive than the price of a pound of pork.


    The children in this village don¡¯t have any snacks on weekdays. If there is brown sugar at home, they like to get some brown sugar and put it in a bowl to make some brown sugar water to drink.


    Although brown sugar water tastes good, very few people drink it. This little bit of brown sugar is precious to everyone.


    "Yes, but it''s okay to drink some occasionally, Uncle Zhao, I still have some brown sugar at home, can I get you some back?"


    Zhao Yunfei quickly waved his hand and refused, "Xue girl, if you are like this, how can I be embarrassed, I can''t take things from you. I''ll be satisfied after drinking your tea, I really don''t need to take it for me. "


    Zhao Yunfei thought, if he accepted it, wouldn''t he just ask Han Yingxue for brown sugar in disguise? How is this possible?


    "Uncle Zhao, you don''t have to be polite. Anyway, I have a lot of brown sugar at home, so a little brown sugar is nothing. This brown sugar is nothing else. If you don''t eat it for a long time, it will easily go bad."


    Although Han Yingxue explained this, Zhang Yunfei insisted on rejecting it, "No, no, girl Xue, Uncle Zhao knows what you mean, and you really don''t need to give this brown sugar."

 Chapter 2104： start

    "Well, since Uncle Zhao doesn''t want it, then I won''t force it. But if Uncle Zhao wants to drink this tea, you will come to my house. There is a lot of tea in my house."


    Zhao Yunfei nodded again and again with a smile, "Okay, this is no problem."


    As long as you don''t take things back from Han Yingxue, that''s acceptable.


    "Ha ha."


    "By the way, Girl Xue, I''ll fix the foundation for you. When will you go back and build this factory?" Zhao Yunfei asked curiously, he was still very concerned about this matter.


    "Since the base is ready, it can be built at any time. If I go back, I will go to my Uncle Shitou and talk to him and ask him to find some workers for me, and work can start soon."


    "Well, that''s good. Hey, I hope you can build this factory as soon as possible. In this case, these people in our village can find some way out earlier. They won''t be like other villagers. Without food, I starved to death." Thinking of this, Zhao Yunfei sighed deeply again.


    Han Yingxue was not in a hurry at first, but when Zhao Yunfei said this, she was a little anxious. Since everyone was waiting for her to make life better, she naturally couldn''t put it off. She should have built the plant earlier and put it into operation. Only then can.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Zhao Yunfei felt relieved when he heard Han Yingxue say this.


    "Uncle Zhao, you are really a good person." Han Yingxue sighed, thinking that Zhao Yunfei is really good, and he can be regarded as doing his best for the village.


    "You girl, why are you complimenting like this all of a sudden." Zhao Yunfei still felt a little embarrassed at his age.


    "That''s because Uncle Zhao, you are a good person. I didn''t exaggerate. I really feel that it is a blessing for Changfeng Village to have you in Changfeng Village."


    "The mouth is so sweet, but since I am Lizheng, I naturally have to do things for the big guy. Otherwise, why would I be this Lizheng? I can''t take the benefits of this name, but don''t do anything. Is it the matter?"


    "Find a position in his position, Uncle Zhao, you are right."


    The two continued to chat again and talked about the factory. Seeing that it was getting late, Zhao Yunfei couldn''t keep bothering Han Yingxue, so he got up and left.


    Han Yingxue paid a few acres of money for the foundation, Zhao Yunfei gave a paper certificate, and then left.


    Han Yingxue wanted to build a house early. In that case, he could talk to Wang Shitou and ask him to find workers. So he went to Wang Shitou''s house and explained the matter clearly.


    Wang Shitou listened to Han Yingxue saying that the foundation was completed, so he agreed immediately. He smiled and said to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, it''s okay, I''ll just call you a few people later. This matter is covered by me, you don''t have to worry."


    "That makes Uncle Stone worry."


    "What are you worrying about, what is there to worry about. But if you build this factory building, even if you have a lot of people, it will take at least a month or two to build."


    "It''s okay, Uncle Stone, you don''t have to hurry."


    "Haha, I''m actually fine, but it''s always good to hurry up. Otherwise, you''ll be in trouble too."


    After all, if he goes to work, Han Yingxue''s family has to arrange lunch and dinner for the workers.

 Chapter 2105： find someone to cook

    It was already troublesome enough for a few people to eat together, but it would be even more troublesome if more than a dozen people were to eat together.


    "What can I trouble you."


    "This cooking is the most troublesome thing, girl Xue, you have to be clear, this time it''s a dozen people together, it''s not like it was before, I guess, your house can''t even sit down. In fact, if you find it troublesome, you don''t need to. Two meals are included, because at this time, the food is very expensive, it is better to add ten cents to the wages of one person, you will save a little bit. It will not be so troublesome. "


    Wang Shitou said these things for Han Yingxue''s sake. Han Yingxue naturally understood.


    However, Han Yingxue felt that if she didn''t provide meals, these men would not have the strength to work for her. She doesn''t mind spending a little more money to buy some food, and then provide some meals. After all, this work is about efficiency, and building a house is a waste of energy for these men.


    Wang Shitou said trouble, but this is true.


    At that time, a dozen or twenty people will eat together, and if you want to cook, you will have to cook a lot at one time. She certainly didn''t have that much experience.


    Han Yingxue thought about it for a while, if you don''t cook by yourself, you can have someone help you cook. Anyway, there are many women in this village who are idle and have nothing to do, so they can help with cooking. At that time, like other workers, two meals will be included, and then a little salary will be paid.


    "It''s alright, Uncle Stone, I can call someone to help with the cooking at that time, and I will pay her as wages. I will build a shed over the foundation and cook there, and the workers will eat there. That''s enough. This work is a laborious thing, not to mention how good the food is, everyone must have enough to eat. In addition, if you don''t include lunch and dinner, if you are far away from home, you can go back and forth. Eating is also inconvenient."


    Wang Shitou nodded again and again, this girl Xue really has a kind heart, just for the sake of the big guy, if it was someone else, she would definitely not do this. "Haha, girl Xue, your method is quite good. Since you think so, then do it according to your method. There are many women in this village, and you can find someone who cooks casually. Haha, if you think it''s okay, let your aunt do it in the past without any wages."


    How could Han Yingxue be so embarrassed to trouble Aunt Wang to do it, but he also knew that if Aunt Wang was asked to do it, Aunt Wang would never get paid.


    Han Yingxue thought that Wang Shitou''s family was relatively busy these days. There were two children in the family who needed to be taken care of. The most important thing was Wang Dalei''s marriage. During these days, he must be prepared. Can''t let Wang Dalei and his family go over to help her.


    "No, Uncle Stone and Auntie are also very fortunate. It is not an easy task to feed these dozen or twenty people. It is estimated that if you are busy, you will be very tired. I can just ask other people to help."


    "Haha, that''s it." Wang Shitou didn''t insist, because he knew that as long as he was paid, it would be easy to find someone.


    "Well, Uncle Stone, I''ll go back first."


    "Alas, good."


    When he was about to leave, he saw Wang Dalei coming back with a bucket of water. Wearing a new dress.

 Chapter 2106： Look at people without looking at appearance

    It happened that Aunt Wang also came out of the house, and when she saw that Wang Dalei was wearing new clothes and went out to fetch water, she immediately shouted and said to Wang Dalei, "Dalei, if you go out to fetch water, just fetch water. , how can you go out wearing the clothes your mother gave you. Look at it, what if it gets dirty and wrinkled?"


    Wang Dalei looked at Aunt Wang speechlessly, "Mother, you made me new clothes, didn''t you just let me wear them? If they get dirty, they can be washed with water? How big of a deal is this? Mother, What do you say you are so excited for?"


    Aunt Wang glared at Wang Dalei and said, "You child, you clearly know that your mother made you new clothes just for you to wear when you go to someone''s girl''s house the day after tomorrow. You must wear a decent one when you go to someone''s house for the first time, right? ? Although it is said that it can be washed when it is dirty, but after all, it is not the same as when it was first made. It is wrinkled and not as good-looking as when it was first made."


    "..." Wang Dalei didn''t know what to refute, Aunt Wang and his concerns were not the same.


    He felt that it didn''t matter, even if it was the first time he saw a girl, it didn''t matter. As long as it''s not ragged, it doesn''t matter if the clothes are wrinkled a little, as long as they are clean and tidy.


    Aunt Wang is still too concerned.


    "Hey, go and take it off, go take it off, what are you doing? You will be able to wear this dress for me the day after tomorrow, but it is not allowed to wear it now. You can say that you are wearing it, but you still wear new clothes and go to fetch water. ."


    Wang Dalei couldn''t help but replied, "Mom, when I go to someone''s house, the girl''s house will only look at me, not my clothes. You say, you are so nervous about me. What are the clothes for?"


    "Hey, you kid..." Aunt Wang could only stare at Wang Dalei, but he was still stubborn. "You can''t say that. People rely on clothes, and Buddhas rely on gold clothes. You have to give people a good impression. What if the girls don''t like you and don''t agree with this marriage?"


    Wang Dalei shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "If you don''t agree, don''t agree. It''s not just this girl, can I find another girl?"


    "Da Lei, do you think it''s so easy to find a girl''s family? It''s very easy to say, but my mother has been running around for a long time for your marriage. I finally found a family, you say, if it''s because of them The girl doesn''t look down on your marriage, so what should you do?"


    "Mother, since the girls don''t look down on me, there''s nothing I can do. I believe people won''t think about me just because of a dress. Mother, don''t worry about me."


    "Hey, mother, how can you not worry about it..." When Aunt Wang was about to start talking, Han Yingxue couldn''t help helping Wang Dalei and said, "Aunt, I think what Brother Dalei said is right, this girl sees People, it''s not all about appearance, it''s mainly about a person''s character. Brother Dalei is so good, and girls will definitely like it. Besides, Brother Wang is tall and handsome, so it''s not bad if you think about it. If you don''t agree, it can only be said that the family suffers, not Big Brother Wang. Under such conditions as Big Brother Wang, it is still very easy to find a good girl."

 Chapter 2107： Zhao Xiaoya builds a house

    Han Yingxue''s words are much more convincing than Wang Dalei''s own words. After all, Han Yingxue is also a girl and can understand the thoughts of ordinary girls.


    Aunt Wang was relieved a lot because of this. Han Yingxue is right, she also knows that her son is good in appearance and character. It stands to reason that ordinary girls would not look down on him.


    Wang Shitou agreed and said, "Xue girl is right, you don''t need to worry about it so much. Da Lei is no longer a child, and he has his own discretion in what he does. You said that you can still manage it now. , I can''t go to Dalei to get married, you should go and take care of it, Dalei''s daughter-in-law will definitely be uncomfortable at that time."


    Aunt Wang laughed twice, "Haha, then forget it. I won''t say anything."


    When this child grows up, he really can''t be too lenient. Otherwise, not only will the son be dissatisfied, but the daughter-in-law may also be dissatisfied.


    Seeing that Aunt Wang suddenly stopped, Wang Dalei looked at Han Yingxue with some gratitude, as if to thank her for helping him speak just now.


    Han Yingxue didn''t help out on purpose, but just told the truth.


    "Haha, then I''m leaving, there are still some things to do when I go back." Han Yingxue said goodbye.


    "Mmmm, that girl Xue, hurry up and go back. Don''t worry about finding someone, I''ll help you find them."


    "OK."


    When went back, Han Yingxue started to prepare dinner. There are not many things at home. If she is idle at home, she will feel bored. So, if you are cooking, you can also relax and cook some delicious food for your family, which is not bad.


    When making dinner, Zhao Xiaoya came to the kitchen to help. While busy with the work at hand, Han Yingxue croaked, "Girl Xue, do you still have any foundation for sale here?"


    "What''s the matter, Auntie, why do you suddenly ask such a good question?"


    Zhao Xiaoya said, "Well...I was thinking of buying a foundation. In this case, Minmin and I and Minmin''s father will also build a house here."


    Han Yingxue paused.


    It turned out that Zhao Xiaoya had such a plan.


    Zhao Xiaoya explained, "If we can find a nearby foundation, that would be great. If we look back, we can run around more. Our family has been living here all the time, which is too much trouble. Anyway, there are With this money, it is not difficult to build a house."


    This golden den and silver den are not as good as your own dog kennel. No matter how comfortable it is to live in their house, Han Yingxue knows that it must be better than building a house by themselves, so Han Yingxue did not persuade Zhao Xiaoya to say anything. Instead, he smiled and said, "Auntie, there are a lot of foundations, there is a one-acre land not far from my house, and as long as a little more than one or two silver, I will go back and tell you about it at Lizheng, it should be able to buy it. of."


    "But I''m not from Changfeng Village. If I don''t have a household registration, can I buy this foundation?"


    "That''s true, but I can buy an acre in the name of my family, and then you can build a house. Let''s talk to Li Zheng about this, it''s okay, the big deal is that when the household registration is moved from Heishan Village, it will be easy. done."


    "Well, you said that, I''m relieved, girl Xue, then this matter will trouble you." Zhao Xiaoya thanked.

 Chapter 2108： Dohi

    "Auntie, if you are polite to others and me, it''s alright. What do you think you and I are?"


    "Hey, I just think it''s too much trouble for you, and I''ve caused a lot of trouble these days."


    "Auntie, family, don''t say these words."


    "Oh, good." Zhao Xiaoya smiled.


    Dinner was ready quickly, but when the family was eating, a lot of people came to the village.


    Han Yingxue was a little curious. What were these people suddenly gathering at his house?


    Han Yingxue went out of the house and asked these people, "Grandpa, grandma, uncle and uncle, what are you coming to my house for? Why are so many people here all of a sudden? Those who didn''t know thought our house was a stall. What''s the big deal?"


    Han Yingxue''s tone had a hint of a joke in it, and when everyone heard it, they replied with a smile. "Haha, girl Xue, look at what you''re talking about. We''re just here to congratulate you."


    "Congratulations?" Han Yingxue frowned. What good congratulations does their family have?


    "Yeah, you don''t have to tell us about such a big happy event in your family. Your girl''s mouth is really strict."


    "Hehe, it''s weird, why don''t I know what''s going on in our family, but you all heard that there''s a happy event in my family."


    "Girl Xue, don''t hide it. We all know it. In fact, Li Zheng said today that you are going to build a textile and embroidery factory in the village. Such a big thing is also for everyone. It''s all a good thing, so why don''t you tell us in advance. If it wasn''t for Li Zheng, we wouldn''t even know."


    Han Yingxue guessed that Zhao Yunfei was too excited, and was afraid that these villagers would not be able to survive because the days were too hard, so they would talk about this matter. In this case, when the villagers heard the news, their hearts would definitely be cheered up.


    Han Yingxue can understand Zhao Yunfei, but Han Yingxue has some disgust when these villagers come to her door.


    "I also appreciate everyone''s congratulations. If you have nothing to do, go back."


    Han Yingxue has a rushing attitude.


    I know that people in the village will be very annoying once they get together. The so-called Three Treasures Hall, if they have nothing to do, they will definitely not come.


    "Girl Xue, we have just come here, you should let us go back, this is not appropriate."


    "That''s right, we just came here."


    Han Yingxue frowned and asked, "Then, grandparents, what else do uncles want to say?"


    "Hey, girl Xue, I don''t really want to ask anything, that is, I care about the situation of your factory. After all, when you set up a factory in the village, everyone is very happy. I wonder when the factory will open for recruitment. People, how many people will you ask for, and how about the wages?"


    "..." She knew that in the end, these people still care about their own interests.


    Han Yingxue hooked his mouth and said, "I don''t know about this either. Let''s talk about this factory building, and then we will have to see how large it will be. The larger the scale, the more people will be recruited, and the smaller the scale, the fewer people will be recruited. . This salary, as much as I work in the town, I will give as much as I can."


    Han Yingxue''s answer was a bit ambiguous, and did not clarify the specific implementation method.

 Chapter 2109： cry poor

    After hearing the names of these villages, they were a little anxious, but they were only anxious in their hearts and did not show it on the face. He continued to smile at Han Yingxue and said, "Girl Xue, you can do things, we can rest assured. We are all from the same village, and you will definitely not treat us badly. People in our village are not easy. The factory must recruit more people, preferably everyone in our village can go. In this way, everyone has a job to do, and they will not starve to death. "


    Hearing the words about their own interests, the others quickly responded, "Yeah, girl Xue, it''s not easy for people in our village. Your family is so rich and you are so capable, you must be a good supporter. We can do it."


    Some of what these people said was right, as if she was a villager and she should help them.


    There is nothing that is necessary or not. Zhao Yunfei thought that relying on her factory could help these people not starve to death. However, Han Yingxue felt that these people were thinking of making money from her.


    What she hates the most is not that these people are greedy for money, but their attitude that they take for granted.


    "Everyone''s talking is too serious, and you can''t pin all your hopes on me. If you want to live a better life, you have to think of other ways. If I don''t want much here, don''t others have nothing? Are you alive?"


    Listening to what Han Yingxue meant, maybe the scale of the factory is not that large, and the people in this village may not be able to pass all of them.


    Some people are anxious, what should they do if they are not what they want?


    So they began to complain in front of Han Yingxue. "Girl Xue, there is really no way for my family to live. My family has a large population. If I can''t earn any more money, I will really starve to death."


    "It''s not easy for my family. My mother is still lying on the bed waiting to be served. My man''s health is not good. There are three children in the family, and I am the only woman who supports me. There should be few people in this village who are better than my family. It''s going to be difficult."


    "Is your family okay? There are still a few acres of land. Our family is really nothing. If you want to shout about poverty, our family should be the first to count."


    "Our house..."


    Han Yingxue sounded a little irritable, who is this? One by one, the poor were shouting. Not because she thought she could sympathize with them and let them come to her factory to help.


    Don''t say how miserable these crying poor ones are, but Han Yingxue doesn''t have much sympathy.


    It''s not that she is cold-blooded, but that she is not a philanthropist and can''t help so many people.


    In addition, when her family was in trouble, she didn''t see a few people standing up to help her family, so she naturally didn''t have to help others.


    "Everyone doesn''t need to talk to me. Now every household has difficulties. If I can recruit more people to help, I will definitely recruit more people. Where I can help everyone, I will naturally help. You don''t have to worry so much, even if It''s useless if you''re in a hurry. If everyone is fine, let''s go back, it''s dinner time. You guys have to have dinner too."


    Han Yingxue has a posture of driving people away.


    If she doesn''t say this, I guess these people will have to repeat it again, which is really annoying.


    Everyone is not a fool, naturally they understand what Han Yingxue means.

 Chapter 2110： Living Buddha

    If these people continue to stay, Han Yingxue will definitely be angry. If she gets bored and needs a few people, wouldn''t they be finished.


    So he said to Han Yingxue with a smile. "Oh, girl Xue, we can feel relieved after hearing your words. We just know that you are a good girl and a living Buddha."


    "Living Bodhisattva, girl Xueer, you are really a living Bodhisattva. Save the people from fire and water."


    "It''s really a blessing in our village to have such a living Bodhisattva in our village..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    When these people left, they didn''t forget to say something.


    "..." Han Yingxue was speechless for a while, these people are really good at flattering. I have never seen these people compliment her so much before. In the final analysis, it''s all because of one word, "money".


    It is because of the money that these people are willing to compliment. If her family was like that before, no one would be willing to take care of her.


    After seeing these people leave one after another, Han Yingxue finally breathed a sigh of relief. But I also know that these people are not easy. At that time, it is estimated that there will be some tossing over there.


    Han Yingxue was about to leave when she saw a woman approaching her.


    Han Yingxue''s brows furrowed even deeper, Mr. Mu.


    This woman ran over again.


    Naturally, Han Yingxue knew that there was definitely nothing good for the Mu clan to come over.


    She just couldn''t figure out how this woman was so embarrassed.


    After coming to their house for a fight before, what was it for this time?


    The Mu family also knew that he had been noisy with Han Yingxue before, and now he has to take the initiative to talk to Han Yingxue, and he doesn''t know how to be embarrassed.


    So when facing Han Yingxue, Mrs Mu smiled, in a kind of pleasing way.


    "Aunt Hu, what''s the matter?" Han Yingxue''s tone was not very good, and there was a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    "Hey, nothing else. I just heard about such a big happy event in your family. I''ll come over to congratulate you too."


    Han Yingxue sarcastically said, "Aunt Hu, when did our relationship become so good?"


    "You kid, look at what you said, when did our relationship go bad. We all belonged in the same village. Before this, although we had some conflicts, we were both neighbors, and the big guys would definitely not care so much. Aunt misunderstood you before, and now my aunt is apologizing to you. You are a kind girl, so you definitely won''t take it to heart, right?"


    "Auntie really understands me and knows that I don''t care?" Han Yingxue sneered, with a hint of irony.


    is really wrong, not only is she not generous, but she likes to care about things.


    Especially for people you don''t like.


    "Oh, girl Xue, why don''t I apologize. I was wrong, my aunt was wrong. My aunt will definitely not be like this in the future."


    "Okay, I don''t accept your apology. If you have something to say, hurry up, I don''t have time to delay with you. You come to me, it must not be as simple as Daoxi, right? I''ll give you a minute. , if you don''t say it, pull it down, and come to bother me again, but you''re welcome."


    "Okay, okay, I said, I said." Han Yingxue reprimanded her. Immediately said, "Actually it''s nothing, I just want to ask, when are you going to build this factory? Do you need manpower?"

 Chapter 2111： nonsense

    "Why are you asking this?" Han Yingxue asked displeased.


    This Mu clan, I like to come over and toss this when I have nothing to do. I don''t even know what''s going on in my mind.


    "This...hehe, I didn''t actually do anything, I just asked, I care about you, you tell me, as a neighbor of your family, we must help each other, right?"


    "I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense." Han Yingxue''s tone was not very good. Turn around and prepare for someone.


    Mu''s hurriedly roared again, "Well, don''t go, girl Xue, I haven''t finished talking yet. I just want to talk to you. When your family builds a factory, can you let me Our Dabao''s father came to help. Hehe, before your fifth uncle built a house, he also helped in the past. In building a house, it must be much better than those who haven''t built a house. How about other people for this salary? My family''s eldest treasure, his father will do what he wants, and he won''t ask for more of you, do you think it will work?"


    After Mu''s finished speaking, Han Yingxue snorted coldly.


    "Auntie, don''t bother Dabao''s father about building a house. I can call other people. Your Dabao''s father is too expensive, and I can''t use it here."


    Thinking about Han Yingxue, before, when Hu Dali went to help build a house in the Han family''s fifth house, he knew it. This Hu Dali works, and his favorite is to be lazy. If Hu Dali is really asked to help, maybe he is lazy in the past.


    This is no work, only food and wages, such a good thing, how could it be Hu Dali''s turn.


    Hearing that, Han Yingxue refused without thinking. So he said to Han Yingxue, "You girl, how can you do this? Anyway, you''re not looking for someone to work, so why don''t you give my family a big treasure? What do you mean, you girl. Really, look down on people, not at home Do you have any money?"


    Mu''s became anxious, so he didn''t care so much. Express all the thoughts in your mind. But after saying it, I regret it a little bit. He is really impatient, and when he said this, he must have offended Han Yingxue again.


    It''s over now, Han Yingxue must be even more reluctant.


    So, he immediately started to soften his tone again, and smiled at Han Yingxue, "That... Girl Xue, hehe, I said something wrong just now. When this person is in a hurry, he likes to talk nonsense. Our big treasure is his father. , you can work hard, and you can give our family a chance. Can you?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    gibberish?


    Haha, I guess that was the truest thought in her heart.


    Now begging her?


    Of course she is not so stupid.


    "Aunt Hu, it''s not good to say something. This person wants face, and the tree wants bark. We''ve already had a lot of trouble anyway, so why do you have to be cheeky?"


    "You...I can''t make it through. If I can make it through, I need to come over and beg you. Hey, okay, okay, if you don''t want to, forget it. I''ll just go back."


    Mu-shi muttered something in his mouth.


    At this time, he didn''t even have the thought to continue making trouble with Han Yingxue.


    Think about not being able to work, how much would it cost? This is also because he has not dealt with Han Yingxue''s relationship well on weekdays. If he had a good relationship with Han Yingxue, it wouldn''t have happened.

 Chapter 2112： gnaw fist

    Hey, why didn''t I have any vision in the first place. If he had had a good relationship with Han Yingxue in the first place, he might have gotten a lot of benefits at this time.


    "Hey..." I was really stupid.


    A long time ago, wasn¡¯t this girl quite rich? She is usually a very smart person. As soon as the critical moment comes, it starts to get confused. No foresight so much that I regret it now.


    "..." Han Yingxue felt suspicious in her heart, the Mu clan didn''t make such a fuss, so she left like this willingly.


    She was also going to say something to the Mu Shi, and she said something to stop her.


    "That Xue girl, I''ll go first." Mu Shi waved at Han Yingxue, and then left a little lonely.


    "what the hell?"


    Han Yingxue frowned, feeling that there was something inexplicable.


    However, it is a good thing that the Mu clan is gone. After all, not a single flies and mosquitoes roamed my ears, which was very annoying.


    After returning home, Han Yingxue told Zhao about the construction of the factory. By the way, let people help those workers cook, which one should the women in this village choose better.


    This time I must be honest and diligent. Also, the cooking skills are not too bad. At least it makes people feel delicious and have appetite. Not a waste of food.


    "Xue''er, I think, if you are looking for someone to cook, I think Chun Erniang is not bad. She is a diligent person and has good cooking skills. The most important thing is that there are two children at home. , This life is really not easy, if I can let her help in the past, I can let her earn a little salary."


    Han Yingxue nodded and replied, "Well, okay, I know. If I look back, I''ll go to Chun Erniang and talk about it."


    "good."


    After the family had dinner together, nothing happened.


    Han Yingxue didn''t know what to do for leisure, so she came to Zhao''s room and chatted with Zhao''s while making shoes.


    These shoes are made for Xuanyuanling.


    Although Xuanyuanling was not there, Han Yingxue still wanted to make a pair of shoes.


    I don''t know when that guy will be able to come back.


    When he comes back, she must surprise Xuanyuan Ling and prepare more gifts for him.


    Before, because I was too busy, I couldn''t do these things myself. Now that I have free time, I naturally have to make good use of this opportunity.


    "Mother, look at Xiaoxiao, you know how to eat hands all day long. It''s too bad to like this."


    Han Yingxue looked at Han Xiaoxiao, who was lying on the bed and nibbled at his small fist, and said uncontrollably.


    It is not a good habit for children to chew their fists and eat their hands. After all, there may be bacteria, and if you accidentally have diarrhea at that time, it will be over.


    "Haha, Xue Er, stop joking and laughing, you were the same when you were young. You eat your own little fist all day, and I can''t even take it down."


    "Ah...is that so?"


    Han Yingxue was a little surprised, but did not expect that he was the same when he was a child.


    It is estimated that they are children who like to eat their own fists.


    "Haha, of course, that''s the way it is. However, you brothers and sisters are all the same. If you are used to eating small fists, there is nothing wrong. I think you were fine when you were young."

 Chapter 2113： when do you speak

    "..." Han Yingxue had something she couldn''t think of. Did the original owner gnaw his fist when he was a child, and he looked cute like Han Xiaoxiao. But thinking about myself and Han Xiaoxiao must be different, the most important thing is that the original owner was probably skinny when he was a child, how could he be as chubby as Han Xiaoxiao? Naturally, it is not as cute as Han Xiaoxiao.


    Han Yingxue said with a smile, "It would be nice if you had a pacifier, you can put a smile in your mouth every day. That way, you don''t have to eat your own little fist."


    Han Yingxue also said it subconsciously, and did not expect that this pacifier is not available in this era.


    So Mr. Zhao asked in confusion, "Xue''er, what is the pacifier you''re talking about? Why haven''t I seen it before? Is it a good thing in Kyoto?"


    The outside world is big, they are just a small village, it is normal that many Dingxi have not seen it.


    Han Yingxue explained with a smile, "Hey, mother, this pacifier is actually a child''s little toy. Children like to eat their hands. After they have this pacifier, they won''t continue to eat their hands."


    "Is there such a magical thing?"


    "Yeah, yes, there are a lot of children''s things. It''s just that we sons in the countryside, many things can''t be bought."


    In fact, there are many things in modern times, but not in this era. She wondered if she could develop these things? The main problem now is that most people do not expect to spend money to buy them, and the market value is not very large.


    "Have a chance to bring back our smiles."


    Han Yingxue nodded and said, "Okay, Xiaoxiao is our baby. If there is anything good, it will definitely be brought back to Xiaoxiao."


    There is only such a little sister in the family, she must be spoiled by the family.


    Although it means that he was only born in an ordinary family, the degree of doting is definitely not worse than that of a princess, and in this family, he will be spoiled as a little princess.


    "Xueer, Xiaoxiao should grow up soon." Zhao Shi suddenly sighed.


    Han Yingxue didn''t understand why Zhao said that.


    "Mother, it would be great if Xiaoxiao is so small. When you grow up, you won''t be so cute sometimes."


    "Haha, I think, this girl is so young and can''t speak yet. If she talks, she will definitely talk a lot every day, and she will definitely be a ghost in the future." Zhao Shi said.


    When a child talks, he will say what he thinks in his heart, which is much more interesting than when he does not speak.


    "Mother, when did I start talking when I was a child, what was the first sentence?"


    said this, but Zhao shi covered his mouth and smiled, not knowing how to tell Han Yingxue.


    Seeing that Zhao''s reaction was not right, Han Yingxue couldn''t help but ask, "Mother, what''s the matter? Could it be that I couldn''t speak when I was a child?"


    Zhao shook his head and said, "It''s not, because..."


    Zhao said, and couldn''t help but covered her mouth and laughed again.


    Han Yingxue was made itchy by the Zhao family.


    "Mother, if you have something to say, say it quickly, okay? You''re trying to scare me to death."


    "Okay, okay, I''ll just say it, I just couldn''t help laughing."


    "What happened to me when I was young, so funny." Han Yingxue felt even more strange.


    "You...you spoke very late when I was a child, when I was five years old."

 Chapter 2114： stupid can

    "Er..." Han Yingxue opened her mouth, five years old?


    My God, is it too late?


    But Han Yingxue thought about it, the original owner was stupid before, and his mental development was abnormal. If he didn''t speak until he was five years old, it would be normal.


    Many children with abnormal intelligence are estimated to be unable to speak when they are very old.


    But Zhao Shi actually laughed because of this?


    A little bit of sadness. Is this still the mother-in-law? Shouldn''t you feel sorry for her? Instead, he laughed so happily.


    "Mother, what was the first sentence I said?"


    "Hahaha..." Zhao Shi laughed a few times, "The first time you talk is different from others. The first time a child speaks, it is about parents, and the first time you talk, it is "shit" "."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shit?


    When the original owner spoke for the first time, did he say these two words? Is this too shameful?


    Although it is said that Han Yingxue and the original owner are not the same person, but after all, she now occupies the body of others, and her glorious deeds are only borne by her. For better or worse, it''s all about her from now on.


    This was the first time the original owner spoke, and what he said was shit, no wonder he was laughed at by the Zhao family.


    "Mother..."


    "Silly child, you don''t have to feel shy, mother won''t tell others about this."


    Han Yingxue said in his heart, don''t, if you find out, you don''t know how it will be laughed at by others.


    "Haha, Xue Er, but you are the first child of your parents. After you were born, when your parents saw you talking for the first time, no matter what they said, they were all overjoyed. But don''t say, you were You are really clever! You don''t know, after you finished speaking, mother quickly took off your trousers, otherwise, your baba would have been pulled into the crotch of your trousers."


    "Pfft~" Han Yingxue choked.


    Oh my God, who can tell her what the original owner did at that time. She thought, like this kind of humiliation and throwing her home, she probably didn''t do anything less.


    "Mother, I used to be stupid enough to pull a cake in my crotch?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Seeing the disbelief on Han Yingxue''s face, Mrs Zhao also felt a lot of emotion.


    Thinking about this girl of mine, she used to be a fool and did a lot of stupid things. It was heartbreaking before. However, not long ago, people suddenly got better, and they became very capable, like a different person. It''s really unbelievable. And everything that happened before was like a dream.


    Fortunately, when I woke up from this dream, the ending was beautiful.


    Everything in the house is fine. The level of this day was better than I had ever imagined.


    "Xue''er, you, there was a big difference in the past and now. You don''t know, you didn''t learn to take off your pants and **** on your own until you were ten years old. In the past, you wanted to poop. , just shout a few words, if I''m not in front of you, you will pull down the crotch."


    Zhao sighed as he recalled. "At that time, if you pulled down your crotch and were discovered by your milk, your milk would scold you all the time. It was a miserable training."


    "This..." Han Yingxue was a little stunned. He really couldn''t think that the original owner had reached this level, and it was really scary.

 Chapter 2115： When are you coming back

    Thinking about how difficult it has been for the Zhao family over the years. After all, Han Yingxue had all the feces and urine in his crotch at that time. Thinking about how often he helped the original owner with these things, Han Yingxue felt disgusted.


    Hey...Han Yingxue sighed heavily and said to the Zhao family, "Mother, you really worked so hard before, I never thought that I would be like this."


    Mrs. Zhao asked with a smile, "Silly boy, what are you talking about? You are your mother''s child, and everything your mother should do for you."


    "Mother, nothing is right. You have done so much for me, and I should be grateful. Anyway, mother, you have worked hard in the past, and you have worked a lot for this family in the past."


    Zhao''s eyebrows felt a bit of happiness, so she smiled and said to Han Yingxue, "Haha, no matter what happened in the past, it was worth it. Now that you are better, it is worth more than anything else."


    "Uh-huh."


    "By the way, Xue Er, sometimes, I feel that you have become too big, as if you have changed a person... I can''t believe it, you are still my former Xue Er ."


    Han Yingxue''s heart tightened, did the Zhao family find something, knowing that this body has already changed hands?


    Han Yingxue''s smile was a little stiff.


    "That...Mother, am I not like this?"


    "It''s not bad, it''s become too much. But mother knows that you are still mother''s Xueer. This is all thanks to your father''s spirit in the sky, and it''s your father who made you feel better. Thank God for this. , not only makes you normal, but also makes you so capable, it''s really a blessing for my mother."


    Hearing Zhao''s own explanation, Han Yingxue breathed a sigh of relief.


    She still thought that Zhao found something, but it turned out that she didn''t find anything, so that''s fine.


    "Yes, it is Daddy''s blessing."


    "Yahahahah." Han Xiaoxiao rolled over on the bed. Then giggled and laughed.


    "This girl, this tossed out a new thing." Zhao Shi said.


    Han Xiaoxiao is not big, but it seems to be very easy to roll, without any effort.


    "She''s just having fun." Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched into a smile.


    "Yeah, just have fun. But it''s still a little dangerous for this kid to turn over, and it''s not good if he accidentally falls off the bed. We have to watch it, lest this girl accidentally It fell to the ground. Just wait for her to be a little older and take it with you. Don''t look at her so young at this time, in fact, time will pass in a flash, and Xiaoxiao will soon be able to grow up. "


    "Indeed, time flies quickly. Don''t you suddenly become a big girl?"


    Having said this, he said to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, look, when is this kid from Qishan coming back?"


    "I do not know either."


    Han Yingxue shook his head, a feeling of sadness in his heart unconsciously.


    This guy hasn''t come back after being busy for so long. I don''t know if the things over there are too tricky, or because he is not in a hurry at all and is dealing with things over there slowly.


    Didn''t this guy think about handling it as soon as possible and then rushing back? Maybe...I don''t know, she was thinking about him in her heart.


    "Hey, he came back after all. If he comes back, the two of you will get married, right?"

 Chapter 2116： accidentally pregnant

    "Uh... I didn''t say there was no hurry when it came to marriage. And..."


    Just as Han Yingxue was thinking about explaining, Mrs. Zhao smiled, "Mother knows what you mean, the identity of Qishan is not simple, and it is not a simple matter for the two of you to get married. Mother means that you have a relationship in the village. A marriage is fine. After all, no one knows what kind of identity Qishan is a child. Let''s take care of ours first. In this case, no one will know when you and Qishan are together. Gossip. Otherwise it''s time..."


    "Mother... what happened then?"


    Zhao Shi looked a little embarrassed and said, "Otherwise, if you accidentally become pregnant by then. If you don''t even get married, you will definitely be talked about by the people in the village behind your back. This is a marriage. Now, the big guy naturally has nothing to say, Xueer, don''t you think? As for Qishan''s child, let''s see the situation for the time being. If there is a chance, we will arrange a marriage there..."


    After Mr. Zhao finished speaking, Han Yingxue blushed.


    "Mother..."


    What did Mr. Zhao say? Accidentally pregnant... Could it be that she found out what happened to her and Xuanyuan Ling?


    OMG¡­


    How humiliated is she?


    After all, I don¡¯t want to be known about such a shameful thing, let alone my mother¡­


    "Xueer, don''t be shy, you are also a big girl. It is normal for you to get married and have children in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue wanted to cry but had no tears. What is this, how does it feel that the more Zhao Shi explains, the more messy he feels.


    "Mother, I''m still young, not big, why are you urging me to get married?"


    "Not too small, not too small, aren''t many girls as old as you all married? The most important thing is that Qishan is a very good child, and my mother is very relieved to hand you over to him. Mother doesn''t mean to drive you away and urge you to get married."


    "Well... no hurry... Wait for him to come back and discuss it later."


    "Okay~"


    Looking at the crimson on Han Yingxue''s cheeks, Zhao also knew that her daughter was really shy.


    "Mother, I''m a little sleepy, then I''ll go back to sleep first." Han Yingxue said. It was because of some embarrassment, so I wanted to run away quickly.


    Zhao nodded. "Well, then you go back to rest."


    "Okay. Mother, you also go to bed earlier."


    After greeted Zhao Shi, Han Yingxue returned to his room. There were some tossing and turning in bed, unable to fall asleep.


    I secretly scolded Xuanyuanling several times in my heart, all because of this guy! If she turned back, she absolutely couldn''t let him into her room.


    This lonely man and widow, living together in the same room, if nothing happens, it is estimated that people will not believe it. Zhao is also like this. It is estimated that Xuanyuanling was found in her room when...


    The restless Han Yingxue did not fall asleep until two or three in the morning the next day. When I woke up the next day, my eyes were a little dazed.


    After breakfast, Han Yingxue went to the house of Chun Erniang after giving Luo Hanxuan a needle.


    Chun Erniang was also in the kitchen at this time.


    Han Yingxue entered Chun Erniang''s house and called out to Chun Erniang, "Chun Erniang, are you at home? I''m Xue''er."


    "Yes, yes." Chun Erniang said.

 Chapter 2117： help

    Chun Erniang came out of the kitchen and greeted Han Yingxue with a smile.


    Han Yingxue looked at Chun Erniang and felt that Chun Erniang felt that she had lost a lot of weight, and she was also a lot haggard. The complexion is sallow and sallow, and at a glance, it is known that it is caused by long-term malnutrition.


    It is estimated that Chun Erniang''s family has been too hard these days.


    A woman with two children and no ability, it was really not easy to encounter such a famine and drought.


    Han Yingxue has some sympathy in his heart, the ancient times are different from the modern times. In modern times, there are very few families who can''t eat, but in ancient times, there were very few people who could eat every day.


    "Girl Xueer, what are you looking for me for?" Chun Erniang asked,


    The smile on Chun Erniang''s face is very gentle and kind, and it looks warm.


    "Yes, I have something to discuss with you. I have a favor at home and I need your help."


    Han Yingxue didn''t talk about the remuneration first, but after saying that, Chun Erniang agreed without thinking. "Girl Xue''er, if there is anything that my aunt can help, I will definitely help you as much as possible."


    Chun Erniang''s tone had a refreshing look.


    The reason why she agreed so simply is because Chun Erniang felt that the Han Yingxue family was really kind to them on weekdays. The tiger meat that was obtained before, so precious, was actually given to their house.


    If it was other people in the village, they would definitely not be able to do this.


    "But Auntie, this time helping us is not a matter of a day or two, but to help us for a month or two." Han Yingxue said, this matter should be made clear. If it is not possible, it is naturally impossible to do. .


    Chun Erniang was stunned for a while, not because she was unwilling, but because she had some curiosity, how to help a group for a month or two.


    "Chun Erniang, don''t you have time? If you don''t have time, it doesn''t matter. I''ll ask other people in the village."


    Chun Erniang quickly waved her hand and said, "No, no, the time is good, but I don''t know girl Xueer, what is this busy? Why is it busy for a month or two? This time is too long, right? "


    "Our family is going to build a textile and embroidery factory, and it is estimated that we will be busy building the factory in the next few days. If the time comes, I will prepare to pack their lunch and dinner for the people who come to my house to work and build houses. Yes. But there are so many people, it is estimated that there are ten or twenty people. It should be inconvenient to go to my house for dinner. I am at home now, but I may not be at home one day, my mother still If I had to bring some younger siblings with me, it would definitely be impossible for her to cook. I simply asked someone to help me with cooking, and this cooking was also included in two meals a day. Thirty coins a day. My mother said that your cooking skills are pretty good, auntie, so let me come over and invite you.¡±


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, Chun Erniang was silent for a while.


    If there is anything in Han Yingxue''s house that needs help, she must agree without hesitation. This is for her own favor. If it counts as wages, she still feels that she owes the Han Yingxue family.


    "Girl Xue, since your family is in need, my aunt will definitely come over to help. It''s not difficult to cook."

 Chapter 2118： bargain

    "Since my aunt agreed, it''s fine."


    "But... girl Xueer, let''s forget about the salary. Look, cooking is definitely not as tiring as other people''s work, and I have two meals here. , give me my wages again, this is something that is not suitable." Chun Erniang frowned, apparently unwilling to accept it.


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Auntie, it''s alright, if I ask you to do something else, I still intend to pay the victim like this, and if I come to you, it''s a must. Besides, I''m not very relieved when others do things. Let''s not talk about the skill of cooking, then I will hand some vegetables and grain into her hands, who knows if she will secretly deduct a little. But you are different, auntie, you are kind, this This kind of thing is at least impossible to do, if you can help my family, I will definitely feel at ease."


    Chun Erniang nodded after hearing this.


    This is true.


    If you ask someone to help you cook, you know if someone will cut down on Han Yingxue¡¯s geotechnical work, so I think I can get some from Han Yingxue.


    She doesn''t know, and doesn''t bother to do such a thing, especially because of her relationship with Han Yingxue''s family.


    "Girl Xue''er, if you say that, does my aunt think this is a favor or she has to help. However, my aunt thinks that if you insist on paying wages, forget it. After all, it is already very good to cover two meals. Now. If you pay more wages, it''s really a little inappropriate..."


    Chun Erniang felt that if this was paid, it was not she who helped Han Yingxue, but Han Yingxue who helped her. It is a good thing to eat two meals and pay back wages. I am afraid that the few in the village are thinking about being able to do it.


    "Chun Erniang, you don''t have to be polite to me. If you don''t accept this salary, and you are busy for a month or two, I feel uncomfortable in my heart, and I think it''s too much trouble for you. If you don''t accept it, I will You can only find someone else."


    Han Yingxue looked at the situation in Chun Erniang''s house, thinking that she could help a little bit, but she also knew that if she gave Chun Erniang money directly, Chun Erniang would definitely not want it, even if she did. , if there is a chance in the future, I will give it back to him again.


    This time, she said it was to ask Chun Erniang to help her. Another important purpose of Han Yingxue was to hope that some of the wages she gave could help Chun Erniang, so that their family''s life would not be so sad.


    Chun Erniang listened to Han Yingxue''s words and said helplessly, \''"Xueer girl, my aunt really thinks that thirty pennies a day is too much wages, I, a woman, can do it all day long. How can you earn so much money for your work, that is, cooking?"


    "Haha, Auntie, in fact, you said it lightly, and you think it''s not difficult, but in fact, it''s not easy, after all, you have to cook for a dozen or twenty people at once, and there is no rest in this day. I think it''s worth it. Auntie, this is a little bit more and less wages, it''s nothing to our family. "


    "Hey...otherwise, girl Xue''er, can you make a little less of your wages, and a little less will make my aunt feel more comfortable."


    Han Yingxue thought for a while, "Why don''t you do this, auntie, I''ll give you twenty pennies a day, so it''s going to work, right?"

 Chapter 2119： woman feeds herself

    "This... is still a bit too much."


    "The aunt thinks how much is appropriate, and it can''t be less. At this time, it is not as good as before. Before, twenty wen could buy more than a pound of meat, but now I''m afraid I can''t buy a pound of rice."


    "Ten pennies, ten pennies are not too few."


    Han Yingxue looked at Chun Erniang''s appearance, probably because she felt that the wages were too much, and she couldn''t accept it in her heart. If she agreed, she couldn''t be at ease.


    Han Yingxue no longer insisted. "Okay, Chun Erniang, if that''s the case, then ten cents is ten cents. However, if you go to cook for my family every day, you will definitely not be able to come back and cook by yourself. Then let Xiaohu and the other two. I''ll go to your place to eat together. Children can''t eat much, and there will definitely be leftovers for cooking every day."


    After Han Yingxue said this, Chun Erniang felt that the salary she had finally paid back was for nothing. According to Han Yingxue, it is estimated that the two children''s meals together cost twenty cents a day. If there is a little more oil and water in the dish, it is estimated that it will be more than twenty cents.


    "Girl Xueer, you are so polite, my aunt really doesn''t know what to say to repay your family."


    As Chun Erniang said, her eyes got wet involuntarily.


    These days, it is really difficult to meet people who help me like this.


    Fortunately, it was the help of Han Yingxue''s family all these days, otherwise, she would not know how to survive these days.


    "Auntie, don''t be so polite, we should help each other. Our family''s forehead situation is similar to yours, and I know your difficulties and hardships."


    "Hey, good boy, good boy."


    "Mmmm, auntie, then it''s settled like this. I''ll come back and let you know when I need to cook over there."


    Chun Erniang nodded and said, "Okay, girl Xueer, this is also a big event for your family. Auntie also heard about it. First congratulations to you, Auntie. You are really capable."


    "Haha, when the factory is finished, you can go there when you invite workers. I only accept female workers, and the wages are calculated every day according to the work they do."


    "I can go too."


    "Of course, women also have their own strengths. Only women can do this kind of work in my factory."


    "That''s right, this embroidery, holding needles and threads or something, even a big man can''t do it. In this case, wouldn''t the women in our village be able to support themselves without relying on men?" The mother is a little excited.


    Over the years, the reason why I have lived so hard is because my man is gone. She can''t do anything as a woman after all. Unlike those with men at home, not only can they be busy with the work in the house, but also can go to the town to find some work to do in their spare time, and earn some wages to come back to supplement the family.


    If Han Yingxue said this, women can also work and earn wages, then it is really no different from men.


    If this job can be done for a long time, it will be easier for her to pull her child into an adult.


    "Women are not inferior to men, why can''t they support themselves?"

 Chapter 2120： Bran

    In the 21st century, there is really not much difference between women and men. Women''s work ability is not much worse than men''s, and even many women are better than men.


    In the 21st century, women can hold up half the sky. Women in the new era basically support themselves and never rely on men.


    It''s just that in this era, because of the labor force, men''s physical strength is still far stronger than women''s, so this is a patriarchal society, where men are above men, and women need to rely on men.


    "Haha, after all, this woman is only a few people to support herself. With you, Snow Girl, the women in our village are finally a little bit better. I also feel a lot more hopeful these days. I''m so happy."


    "Haha, I also hope that everyone can rely on their own hands, even women. Erniang, your life at home will be the same as mine, getting better and better."


    "Uh-huh."


    As Chun Erniang said, she patted her thigh, "I still have something burning in this pot, I almost forgot."


    Chun Erniang said, hurriedly ran into the kitchen, looking at the contents of the pot, it was a little burnt.


    Han Yingxue also followed Chun Erniang to the kitchen.


    This Chun Erniang was cooking and eating in the kitchen, why didn''t she smell any scent? She was a little curious about what she was eating and whether it was too hard.


    I went to the kitchen and found out that I don''t know what Chun Erniang was doing.


    A mass of yellow things, some of which are a little burnt, and I don''t know what made them.


    Han Yingxue looked at it and couldn''t help asking, "Chun Erniang, what''s missing in your pot?"


    When asked by Han Yingxue, Chun Erniang asked a little embarrassedly, "Hey, if you say this, you probably won''t eat it. This is a cake made of rice bran, called chaff cake, there is no food at home, I think If you can save a little to eat, you can save a little. Although this bran cake doesn¡¯t taste very good, it can still fill your stomach.¡±


    "That''s it..."


    Han Yingxue was very sad when she heard this.


    She remembered that in modern times, no one would eat this rice bran, and it was basically brought over to feed animals.


    But in this day and age, people were so poor that they had no choice but to eat this kind of unbearable food.


    The taste of this rice bran is definitely not good. In addition, there is no oil and salt added, and there is no nutrition. It is no wonder that Chun Erniang is like this, getting thinner and thinner, and her complexion is getting worse and worse.


    But it''s okay...Fortunately, I''ll be able to help their family cook in a few days. At that time you can eat normal meals at their home.


    After seeing the sympathy in Han Yingxue''s eyes, the smile on Chun Erniang''s face became even more embarrassing. I don''t know why, I don''t want others to sympathize with me and worry about myself.


    "Girl Xue''er, in fact, this chaff is not bad. In the village now, many people don''t have any food to eat, so they just eat this chaff. These days, no matter what you eat, as long as you have something to eat, it is a good thing. Let''s eat it. This village is quite good. I heard that in other villages, there is no chaff. Everyone has nothing to eat, but can only eat some bark to satisfy their hunger.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    She didn''t even know that so many people were so pitiful.

 Chapter 2121： dig shit

    Han Yingxue''s reaction, Chun Erniang didn''t feel sorry for herself, but began to comfort Han Yingxue. "Girl Xue''er, my family''s life is okay, it''s not so hard. Compared with those who starved to death, my situation is much better. You don''t have to worry too much about me."


    "Hey... Chun Erniang, if you have any difficulties in your family, you must tell our family. We are in the same village, so naturally we should help each other."


    "Haha, yes, girl Xue, waiting for your factory to be built, and our lives will get better. So you don''t have to worry too much about us."


    Han Yingxue nodded.


    She is not worried about the situation at Chun Erniang''s house now. In a few days, Chun Er''s mother''s house will be fine. She just thought of Chun Erniang''s words.


    Is the situation after the drought really that serious? It''s really like what Chun Erniang said, because many people have no food to eat, do they have to eat tree roots to satisfy their hunger?


    She also heard about it in the 21st century. At that time, in 53, many people could only eat tree roots because they could not eat. Didn''t expect this to be the case.


    It''s no wonder that Xuanyuanling has not come back yet.


    It may be that the situation in Yucheng is much more difficult to handle than she imagined. Otherwise, it would not have been there for more than a month, and there was still no news from there.


    "Mother, mother~" A child''s call came from outside.


    is Xiaohu''s.


    Chun Erniang smiled at Han Yingxue and said, "Girl Xue''er, Xiaohu is calling me now, I guess there is something wrong, I''ll go out and take a look."


    Han Yingxue nodded, "Well, Chun Erniang, I''ll go with you."


    "good."


    After the two of them left the house, Xiaohu called out to Chun Erniang from the corner.


    When Chun Erniang walked towards Xiaohu, Xiaohu was pouting his bare buttocks.


    After seeing Han Yingxue, Xiaohu looked very embarrassed and his face turned red.


    He didn''t know that Han Yingxue was here. If he knew, he would definitely be embarrassed and yelled at Chun Erniang to come out.


    Seeing the child''s shy appearance, Han Yingxue couldn''t help raising the corners of his lips, and there was a smile in his brows.


    The shy look of the child is really cute.


    "What''s wrong with Xiaohu, is there something wrong with calling your mother out?" Chun Erniang asked.


    Xiaohu looked at Han Yingxue, and then at Chun Erniang. He blushed and said a little embarrassedly, "Mother, I can''t get **** down."


    "Can''t the **** come down?"


    "Well, I tried so hard, but I couldn''t pull it out, but it was very uncomfortable."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Chun Erniang looked at Xiaohu, feeling a little distressed, and sighed, "Come on, try to pull it again, and my mother will use a branch to pull it out for you."


    "O, good."


    Xiaohu was shy, but he raised his **** very well. Then **** hard.


    After seeing the little tiger''s chrysanthemum opening slightly, Chun Erniang took a small wooden stick and gently pulled out the contents.


    During these days, because the rice bran was eaten and the rice bran was pulled out, it was not digested much.


    When was taken out, it was all scattered into powder.


    "How is it, Xiaohu, are you feeling better now?" Chun Erniang asked softly.


    After taking out some rice bran, Xiaohu felt that the chrysanthemum was much refreshed.

 Chapter 2122： have oil

    "Okay, mother." Xiaohu said.


    Then he took a few leaves and quickly wiped it on his chrysanthemum, and then picked up his pants.


    This is nothing in front of Chun Erniang. After all, Chun Erniang is her own mother. She bathes him on weekdays, and her body has been seen by Chun Erniang. But in front of Han Yingxue, something was different.


    Han Yingxue is an outsider after all, and she is not a few years older than her. The most important thing is that Han Yingxue is a girl.


    Seeing that Xiaohu hastily picked up his pants, there was a shy blush on his cheeks. Chun Erniang couldn''t help laughing and said, "Haha, girl Xueer, this child is a little shy in front of you."


    "It''s normal to be shy, after all, Xiaohu is so big, it''s definitely embarrassing to be naked in front of me."


    "Hmmmm. Yes, when the child is older, he knows he''s shy."


    "However, Chun Erniang, why is this little tiger struggling so hard?" Han Yingxue asked. Quite a surprise today. This is what happens when I poop. You have to take a stick and take out the contents of the chrysanthemum from below.


    Hmm... Anyway, she''s never seen it before. Do you think it''s too hard to pull Baba like this?


    "Hey...Isn''t it all because I''ve been eating rice bran these days? Unlike other grains, this thing is very indigestible when it''s eaten in the stomach. There''s no oil or water, so it''s feces. At times, it was difficult to get down. This is also a normal thing. My family was poor when I was a child, and it was like this. At that time, it was even more serious than the current situation. Later, after the intestines are pulled out, they will stuff their intestines back from below."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue''s mouth opened slightly, and now she was even more speechless.


    What Chun Erniang said was really scary.


    "It''s still like this...it''s unimaginable..." Han Yingxue sighed.


    "Girl Xueer, don''t think that what I said is false, I''m telling the truth. This is what my situation was in the past. The poorer people are also similar. In the end, there is too little oil and water. This year, if there is not a little oil and water, it is really not good. When I have some money at home, I will buy some rapeseed oil back. This dish needs to put a little oil and water in it, otherwise, Xiaohu, this child, can''t get rid of the feces now, and if he waits, it is estimated that he will also pull his intestines out like me before."


    "Chun Erniang, I still need oil at home. Why don''t you go get a jar of oil with me today and come back. The money for this oil will be deducted from your wages."


    Han Yingxue thinks this is really terrifying. The situation without oil and water every day is so serious. This feeling of not being able to **** out is really uncomfortable.


    Let¡¯s not talk about the problem of this **** first, if you don¡¯t get oil and water for a long time, there will definitely be problems in the intestines in the future.


    "This...how embarrassing this is." Chun Erniang waved her hand.


    "It''s nothing, Chun Erniang, I didn''t give it to you either, it''s just that I gave you your wages in advance, and then you came to buy rapeseed oil. You don''t have to refuse. It should be done for Xiaohu. A little oily dish will do."

 Chapter 2123： Lius looking for a matchmaker

    Chun Erniang thought for a while, and felt that what Han Yingxue said was not unreasonable.


    In the end, this thing was bought by himself, and it was not given by Han Yingxue in vain. It is not impossible to slowly deduct from her wages. But in my heart, I still feel a little bit grateful to Han Yingxue. Han Yingxue''s family always came to help her family when they needed help the most. There are some small things, but these small things still have to make people move. At least no other person in the village would be like Han Yingxue, who would help their family because of these things.


    "Okay, then I''ll go back to your house to get some rapeseed oil, and get some oily food for the two children."


    "Okay. That Chun Erniang, I''m going back now. Come over after you''ve eaten."


    "Oh, good." Chun Erniang responded, "That girl Xue''er, walk slowly."


    "Uh-huh."


    Seeing that Han Yingxue was about to leave, Xiaohu stuck out his head and said timidly to Han Yingxue, "Sister Xueer, bye~"


    Although this child was a little shy, he still greeted her, which was still very polite.


    Han Yingxue smiled and waved at Xiaohu, "Goodbye~ Xiaohu, come to my house and play with Yingwen Yingwu when you are all right."


    "Okay~" Xiaohu replied with a smile, showing a row of little tiger teeth at Han Yingxue. very cute.


    After Han Yingxue went back, he had nothing to do but looked at other foundations in the village.


    Since Zhao Xiaoya wants to build a house, and it is not far from their house, the foundation is relatively easy to find.


    soon found a place.


    Han Yingxue went to Zhao Yunfei''s house again to tell the story of the foundation, and made it clear that although he bought it himself, this foundation was built to house Zhao Xiaoya''s family.


    Zhao Yunfei has no objection that Zhao Xiaoya''s family may settle in Changfeng Village. This village is more prosperous with more people.


    The most important thing is that Han Yingxue has done such a big thing for the village. Han Yingxue''s request is naturally fulfilled with all his strength.


    After negotiating with Zhao Yunfei, Han Yingxue went back from Zhao Yunfei.


    On the way, I saw a woman next to Liu, an old woman in her fifties.


    When Liu Shi was on the road, he smiled at this old lady, so not enthusiastic. I have never seen her act like this to anyone.


    Although there was some distance, Han Yingxue could still hear something vaguely.


    Liu said with a smile, "Matchmaker Wu, you are a well-known matchmaker in these villages."


    At the beginning, I said a flattering remark.


    People who are called matchmakers Wu by Liu''s family are naturally very useful. Who doesn''t want others to flatter them.


    Matchmaker Wu said with a smile, "Haha, this is just a casual compliment of others, and it can''t be taken too seriously."


    "Wu matchmaker, you don''t have to be too modest. If you were not famous, how could I find you all of a sudden. My daughter''s marriage is up to you. You have to find a good family for me to marry her. "


    Wu matchmaker Xia said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I will definitely help your daughter to find a good and rich family as much as possible."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you have money or not."

 Chapter 2124： Twenty-two gift money

    Han Yingxue thought that Liu''s conscience finally found out that he married a daughter, not because of whether other people have money, but to see if this person''s character and whether he would be good to Han Yingju in the future.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Liu said, "As long as the other party gives more gifts, it will be done. This girl from my family needs at least twenty taels of silver as gifts."


    Liu thought to herself, that is the only one who has worked so hard to pull the eldest daughter. If you want to count on this girl of yours to make money, then naturally you have to ask for more gift money at one time.


    Although these twenty taels are a bit too much, but at this moment, money is the least valuable. It''s much different than before. Twenty taels of silver today can''t buy much food.


    The current conditions of their house are a little different from before, so it is not too much to ask for twenty taels.


    After hearing this, Han Yingxue couldn''t help but began to curse Liu Shi, this woman is really crazy about money.


    Is this for marrying a daughter or selling a daughter? Isn''t this what the lion said?


    I thought Liu''s personality had changed, but as expected, she was still the same as before. This dog can''t change eating shit, so she shouldn''t change Liu''s thinking for the better.


    After hearing this, matchmaker Wu frowned, and said to Liu sternly, "Miss, don''t blame my aunt for being unpleasant. Who''s marrying a girl can be for twenty taels." A gift of silver."


    "Matchmaker Wu, this used to be in the past, and now it is now. Twenty taels of silver in the past were indeed a lot, but what can you buy with twenty taels of silver now? I guess I will hold a banquet in the village. , the money will be spent in seventy-eighty-eighty."


    Matchmaker Wu shook her head and said, "No, no, it can''t be calculated like this. Twenty taels of silver, I said that the whole town can take out very little. If you have the conditions for twenty taels of silver, I guess it is really I can''t help you to find such a family. I have to make it clear to you, I am not doing something I am not sure about. "


    After hearing this, Mrs. Liu had some real realizations in her heart.


    Twenty taels of silver, isn''t that much? After all, twenty taels of silver is really not a lot for their family now. If it was only a few taels of silver, before, Liu Shi thought that he would still be rare, but now he only thinks that it will never be rare.


    "That''s it...hey..." Liu''s eyes were a little gloomy, and he looked a little lost. ,


    Matchmaker Wu then comforted, "Miss, you don''t have to look like this. Although no one can find a gift of 20 taels, I will definitely try to find you as much as possible, and ask you for more gift money. This is about gift money. , Let''s discuss it slowly in the future."


    Mr. Liu nodded. This matchmaker Wu said is also good.


    As much as possible for gift money, there is nothing you can do if you don¡¯t have it.


    She married her daughter not only for gift money, but for other things.


    Han Yingxue said before that if Han Yingju gets married, she will give a big red envelope. I think that girl should not know how to speak. In addition, there is one more person in the family, and the daily ration is also a lot more.


    Isn''t this foster girl just for someone else''s family?

 Chapter 2125： sell daughter

    Anyway, sooner or later, they are people from other people¡¯s homes, and they will all leave. If you get married earlier, you will save the money for rations, and you can still have some money in your pocket.


    When you have money on your body, you will always feel at ease.


    The most important thing is that money can generate money. If you can lend your own money, you can probably earn a lot of interest. At that time, there is no need to be afraid that you have no money to spend. Every day at home, I don''t need to do anything else, I can make my life very moisturizing with my own capital. Liu Shi thought about it, and his heart was full of joy.


    "Then matchmaker Wu, I''m asking you about this girl in my family. If you can help me find a good family as soon as possible, I will definitely treat you well."


    Matchmaker Wu smiled and said, "Haha, what are you talking about, I''m a matchmaker, and I''ve been doing this all my life, so it''s my duty to help your daughter find a good family. You don''t have to be so polite."


    Liu shi smiled and said, "That can''t be said. The words that should be thanked should naturally be thanked."


    Wu matchmaker listened to this and felt a little happy in her heart.


    Being a matchmaker is like dealing with people who are a little more generous.


    If she had to deal with those stingy people who helped to find people, she would definitely not be so dedicated.


    "Haha, then you can rest assured. If you find a suitable family, I will definitely help you to ask for a little more gift money. I will never wrong your daughter, and I will not make you suffer."


    Mrs Liu also responded with joy.


    The two of them were walking and chatting happily.


    went away after a while.


    Han Yingxue didn''t eavesdrop on the past so vulgarly, but thought that Liu Shi was also funny. Only she can do the thing of selling a daughter.


    Looking at this posture, Han Yingxue estimates that it won''t take long before Han Yingju will be led into marriage.


    Hey...Han Yingxue sighed.


    Although this Han Yingju is a bit annoying, he is not the kind of person that is particularly hateful.


    Sometimes I feel that Han Yingju is still very stupid and simple, and many of the things he does are done without thinking. In the second room of the Han family, he was often bullied.


    Liu''s temperament, on weekdays, he did not send Han Yingju less to work, nor did he scold Han Yingju less.


    Think about it, this Han Yingju is really sympathetic.


    It''s not like people in other rooms, not to mention how people in these rooms are, anyway, it''s good for their children.


    Sometimes, it is actually a very happy thing to be able to have good parents, good relatives, and family members who love each other together.


    The happiness that many people can get, but Han Yingju can''t enjoy it, that''s why I say that Han Yingju is really pitiful.


    Han Yingxue shook her head, forget it, everyone has their own life, what happens to Han Yingju in the future, she doesn''t care. I just thought that Liu''s family should not be too **** Han Yingju, otherwise, the same tragedy as Han Yinglan might happen.


    Thinking of Han Yinglan, Han Yingxue couldn''t help feeling a little guilt in her heart. No matter what, she was also responsible for Han Yinglan''s death.

 Chapter 2126： Sending Kyoto

    She had never thought of harming anyone, watching a very innocent person die like this, no matter what, it was with a trace of guilt.


    On the way back, Han Yingxue passed the woods where Hu Dabao was stung by bees.


    Looking at the tree, there are a few more honeycombs.


    looks a little disgusting.


    However, Han Yingxue found out that there were actually so many honeycombs, thinking that he could get a little honey.


    Han Yingxue has been here for so long, and he has never seen honey in the town. Although there are in Kyoto, the price seems to be quite expensive. Only the very rich can afford it.


    But honey is indeed a good thing.


    It tastes sweet, but it is very nourishing for the stomach.


    She felt that if she could get some honey, she could flush the honey and give some to the children at home.


    This kind of sweet taste, presumably children should like it very much? In addition, the Zhao family can also eat a little, and can also maintain and beautify her face, making herself look younger and more beautiful.


    In the 21st century, honey is also a good thing. Under normal circumstances, that kind of pure honey is very expensive and difficult to buy. Most of the honey sold in the market is adulterated.


    However, it is also a kung fu job to get the honey out, but you have to be careful not to be stung by bees.


    Han Yingxue rolled her eyes.


    I already have a solution in my heart.


    There were some happy walks along the way. When he returned home, seeing the smile on Han Yingxue''s face, Lin Miaojun came over and asked, "Sister-in-law, why are you so happy?"


    "Xue''er, is it because the foundation has been fixed?" Zhao Xiaoya said, looking at Han Yingxue with more hope in her eyes.


    Han Yingxue nodded, "Well, auntie, there''s nothing wrong with the foundation. If we turn around, we can build a house. There''s no rush."


    Zhao Xiaoya raised a smile on her face, nodded and smiled at Han Yingxue, "That''s good, that''s good."


    Although he also knew that there should be no problem with the foundation, but after hearing the definite answer given by Han Yingxue, he couldn''t help but feel a little happy.


    "Sister-in-law, I thought you were happy about something, and thought you found something interesting." Lin Miaojun said, pouting this mouth, and there was a sense of loss in his eyes.


    Han Yingxue said, "Why, do you want to play? Do you think it''s boring to stay here?"


    Lin Miaojun replied, "Yes, there is nothing to do every day, it is indeed a bit boring! So cousin, see if you can find something fun for me."


    Han Yingxue sighed lightly and shook her head, this girl is so old, she just wants to play every day, it seems that she has nothing else to do except play.


    A few children in the house are not so shouting that they want to play everywhere.


    "Haha, it doesn''t matter if you think it''s too boring here, I''ll send it back to Kyoto. This country is no better than Kyoto. In Kyoto dialect, you should be able to find interesting places."


    Han Yingxue was not joking with Lin Miaojun, but told the truth. This countryside is indeed no more lively than the bustling and bustling capital of Kyoto. If you want to play, if you want to be happy, you can solve things with money.

 Chapter 2127： marry into the country

    Wherever it is like in the countryside, if you have money, it is estimated that you will not be able to spend it.


    The countryside is suitable for someone like Han Yingxue who likes to be comfortable and comfortable, with a very leisurely feeling. Compared with the previous life, the slow-paced life really made her enjoy it more.


    But this kind of country life is not necessarily suitable for people who like liveliness.


    Because there is only such a big place in the countryside, there are few recreational activities that can be thought of.


    Hearing what Han Yingxue said, Lin Miaojun waved his hand quickly, afraid that Han Yingxue would really get him back. So he quickly explained, "Cousin, don''t send me back, if I go back, I''ll be even more bored to death. Here, at least you guys are with me, even if I don''t have fun, It''s not so lonely and boring."


    Looking at the innocent and pitiful appearance of this girl, Han Yingxue couldn''t help but said, "I''m just talking, it''s just a suggestion. If you really don''t want to, I won''t force you to go back."


    Lin Miaojun breathed a sigh of relief, "Well, that''s good. As long as you don''t drive me away, cousin, I will definitely not leave. It''s best to live in the countryside for the rest of my life."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue was a little speechless, it seems that this girl also has some deep love for the countryside.


    This lady, it is estimated that many people who come to the country are not used to living there. Even if they live for a few days, they will definitely shout to leave.


    Like Han Yingxue''s cousin Han Yingwan, she grew up in the town and was used to living in a big house in the town. After returning to the village, she felt various discomforts.


    It¡¯s not that the countryside is bad, but that the countryside is no better than the town or Kyoto, and the various facilities are not very convenient.


    Compared with serving others, Han Yingxue also believed that Lin Miaojun living in the General''s Mansion and living like a young lady would definitely be more comfortable than she would be in her house now.


    In her own home, she was always served by servants, but when she arrived at Han Yingxue''s house, a young lady, started to wash her clothes by herself, and the clothes were still in good shape.


    Lin Miaojun is indeed much harder-working than Han Yingxue imagined.


    "Actually, you can''t live in my house forever, and I can''t take you in for a lifetime." Han Yingxue said with a frown.


    "Cousin-in-law...It''s only been a few days, are you starting to despise me? Woohoo, isn''t it a bit too heart-wrenching for you?"


    "Haha, no, I don''t mean to dislike you, but I feel that if you want to live in the country all the time, living in my house is definitely not a long-term solution, because if you do this, you are actually relying on others. But if you If you get married, if you marry a countryman, you will have a home of your own in the country, and you can stay in the country for as long as you want, and no one will drive you away."


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, Lin Miaojun looked a little unhappy. He pouted and said to Han Yingxue, "Cousin, what are you talking about? How could I possibly marry a country man? Besides, I like to stay in the country because I can stay with you. If I can''t stay with you, then I''m too lazy to live in the country."

 Chapter 2128： Maintenance of Luo Hanxuan

    "That''s it..."


    "Of course, I''m all for your good or not, to live with you."


    "haha, okay."


    Ning Minmin smiled and said, "Miaojun, I think you can be like my family, you don''t have to live with your cousin, you can also build a house nearby. Wait until you get married. , and move to this house with your husband. We will still be together then."


    Lin Miaojun''s face blushed, "Okay, Minmin, you are actually making such a joke with me. Let''s see how I deal with you."


    "Forgive your life, I''m just joking, just talking casually."


    "That doesn''t work either, just punish you properly today."


    "Woooooo, don''t..."


    "Come on, I''ll hit you lightly, I won''t hurt you. Otherwise, it''s okay to ask me to spare your life. Then let me grab your chest, and if I beat you a few times, I''ll let you go. of."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue looked at the two of them and shook his head, but there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    She''s not a little girl after all, she can''t be like Lin Miaojun and Ning Minmin, who is so open and slapstick.


    Seeing that the two of them seemed to be fighting, Luo Hanxuan couldn''t tell the difference. So he hurriedly got in, stood in front of Lin Miaojun, protected Lin Miaojun behind him, and said to Ning Minmin, "You are not allowed to bully Miaojun, you are not allowed to bully her, otherwise, I think you are welcome."


    Ning Minmin was stunned by Luo Hanxuan. I don''t know what Luo Hanxuan''s sudden appearance means.


    She...she didn''t want to bully Lin Miaojun.


    But Luo Hanxuan''s serious tone just now and the little angry eyes that looked at him, Ning Minmin knew, Luo Hanxuan must be serious.


    At this time, I feel angry and funny.


    She was just playing around with Lin Miaojun, but Luo Hanxuan is just a fool, no matter who he cares about, he will never care about a fool.


    Ning Minmin couldn''t help teasing and said, "Yo, why are you protecting Miaojun? If I continue to bully Miaojun, why are you being rude to me?"


    There is some provocation in the tone.


    Luo Hanxuan stared at Ning Minmin, for fear that Ning Minmin really came to hurt Lin Miaojun as he said.


    But Luo Hanxuan didn''t know how to answer Ning Minmin''s question.


    said softly, "If you really want to bully people, then you can bully me, you can''t bully Miaojun."


    It seems that this guy really cares about Lin Miaojun very much.


    Even if he was bullied, he didn''t want Lin Miaojun to be bullied.


    Lin Miaojun, who was standing behind Luo Hanxuan, was originally very dissatisfied with Luo Hanxuan''s sudden running over and disturbed the interest between her and Ning Minmin. Now, after hearing what Luo Hanxuan said, she suddenly felt, Is this fool being a little too kind to her? For fear that others will bully her.


    From childhood to adulthood, apart from my own parents, I have never seen anyone else protect me like this.


    There is some warmth in my heart, very moved.


    This fool, what should she say to him now? He was there to protect her, so of course she couldn''t blame him.

 Chapter 2129： overthinking

    After all, he did this because he cared about her.


    "Haha, don''t worry, I will neither bully you nor Miaojun. I was just joking with Miaojun just now."


    Luo Hanxuan had a hint of suspicion in his eyes, "Is what you said true?"


    "Of course it''s true, what did I lie to you for? Haha."


    "It''s best if you don''t lie to me, no one can bully Miaojun anyway."


    "Well, no."


    Luo Hanxuan turned to Lin Miaojun and said, "Miaojun, with me here, I will never let anyone bully you."


    Looking at Luo Hanxuan''s serious face, Lin Miaojun''s nose was a little sour.


    "You fool, what nonsense, how could someone dare to bully me. Only I can bully others. You say you are a fool, what can you do, who wants you to protect me."


    Although there is some reprimanding tone, it is not so aggressive.


    Lin Miaojun didn''t know what to say when he saw Luo Hanxuan like this.


    This fool, this is at home, if she really encountered some danger, and he stepped forward like this, then others would kill him.


    His heart was good, but Lin Miaojun still felt that Luo Hanxuan could not be allowed to develop a habit of being overly self-aware.


    "But...I..." Luo Hanxuan stood in front of Lin Miaojun, not knowing how to express it. Listening to Lin Miaojun''s reprimand, Luo Hanxuan began to worry about whether Lin Miaojun made her angry because of his behavior.


    Ning Minmin can''t stand it anymore. Pulled Lin Miaojun and said to Lin Miaojun, "Okay, Miaojun, he also cares about you. I think he is stupid, but he is really good to you. You should stop blaming him."


    Ning Minmin''s persuasion on the one hand, and Luo Hanxuan''s appearance of bowing his head to admit his mistake, Lin Miaojun also knew that what he said was a little heavy.


    "I don''t mean to blame him. He''s pretty good, but you have to remember to be careful. I will protect myself well and won''t let others bully me. Xiao Xuanxuan, remember, you are like this now, Only I can protect you, you have no ability to protect me, unless one day you grow up strong enough."


    Luo Hanxuan nodded in understanding. "Oh, I see."


    "Okay, it''s all right now, don''t make the atmosphere so heavy."


    Han Yingxue said a few words with a smile to adjust the atmosphere. In fact, it can be seen that this Luo Hanxuan really cares about Lin Miaojun. It is estimated that Luo Hanxuan had a feeling of closeness to Lin Miaojun after getting along for the past few days. That''s why she stood up when she felt that others were bullying Lin Miaojun.


    This simple big boy like a blank sheet of paper makes Han Yingxue like him very much. I hope he can be cured, maybe he will be very right with Lin Miaojun. Naturally, this is just the feeling in Han Yingxue''s heart. If he said it, it is estimated that Lin Miaojun would make a fuss again, and he would definitely deny the possibility that he and Luo Hanxuan were together.


    "I''m going to get honey now, do you want to follow me?"


    As soon as he heard Han Yingxue say this, Lin Miaojun''s mood immediately changed a lot. When facing Han Yingxue, he said with a smile, "Cousin, I knew there must be something fun."

 Chapter 2130： pursuit of happiness

    "Who said it was fun, but I didn''t finish it. It''s not fun to make honey, and it''s a little dangerous."


    Han Yingxue said with a serious face. You must be reminded, otherwise, after a while, if you don''t pay attention and take precautions, you may be injured.


    "Ah...isn''t it fun?" Lin Miaojun frowned.


    "Why do you want to play every day? It seems that apart from playing, there is nothing that interests you."


    Lin Miaojun smiled embarrassedly, "Hey, cousin, it''s not really, besides playing, there are other things that can arouse my interest. For example, eating delicious food, such as taking me to a fight. Bad guys. It''s just that these two things are less common. The easiest thing is to play, because it makes me happy to have all kinds of ways to play."


    "..." This explanation seems to have nothing to refute.


    Everyone has their own way of pursuing happiness.


    Just like Han Yingxue''s comfortable life in the countryside, he is very happy with his relatives. Who doesn''t want to live happily ever after?


    "Okay, but now I''m going to get honey, maybe it''s not fun, so do you want to go now?"


    Lin Miaojun agreed without thinking. "Go, I''ll definitely go. Hey, why not go? Sister-in-law, although I have eaten honey, I don''t even know how it got it. Do you know how?"


    Lin Miaojun is the daughter of the Lin family after all. Although honey is a little more expensive in this era, it is still affordable for the big family.


    "Of course I know how to do it, otherwise, how could I invite you to come and have a look at this time."


    "Haha, that''s fine, I''m going to have a look now. Sister-in-law, you are amazing. I just think it''s fun, how could it not be fun?"


    is fun again...


    Han Yingxue was speechless, what''s so funny about this?


    But seeing Lin Miaojun''s excitement, Han Yingxue didn''t know what to say. She can have fun if she likes it. Hope nothing happens in a while.


    "Sister-in-law, let''s go now." Lin Miaojun urged, feeling impatient.


    "Wait a minute, there are still things that are not ready." Han Yingxue said.


    "Ah...what else do I need to prepare?"


    Han Yingxue hooked the corner of his mouth, "There are still more things to prepare."


    Having said that, Han Yingxue first went to the kitchen, and then took out a small clay pot from the kitchen and washed it. Ready to use this for honey later. Also took a knife and a few wild candles.


    The so-called "wild candles" are actually water candles, also called cattails and cattails. Country people like to collect this thing and keep it, because in this way, it can be used to drive away mosquitoes in summer.


    The reason why Han Yingxue made this wild candle was to use the fumes from the burning of this thing to get the bees away from the honeycomb.


    Han Yingxue prepared everything he could think of except getting Ueno candles.


    First, take out your hat. A hat with a veil cannot sting your face. In addition, he took out the gloves and covered his hands.

 Chapter 2131： Take protective measures

    There was no space left on her body, and those bees naturally couldn''t sting her.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue was wrapping herself tightly, Lin Miaojun couldn''t help but ask, "Cousin, isn''t it a bit too exaggerated for you to say this? There''s no need for this, right? It''s just to get some honey. ?"


    Seeing that Lin Miaojun was just playing around, it didn''t matter, Han Yingxue couldn''t help but said, "Do you know how honey is made?"


    Lin Miaojun was stunned for a moment, then quickly shook his head and said, "Of course I don''t know, how could I know? Hey, cousin, I don''t know, so I''m curious and want to go with you to have a look. Well."


    "So, you still don''t know the danger of this matter. Miao-Jun, this honey is made from the honeycomb. It''s not an easy thing. I have a tight bag like this. In this case, The bees won''t sting me easily. If you go with you, you just have a look and don''t have to do it with your hands, but if there is an accident, you will be stung by a bee, but it will be very painful. It is best to take some precautions in advance. measure."


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, Tuoba Yuer said in a soft and waxy voice, "Sister Miaojun, bees are very scary, and Yuer was stung by a bee and it hurts a lot, so sister Miaojun must be well. Be careful not to get stung by bees."


    Several children originally wanted to go over there to see what was going on, so they also went to join in the fun. But as soon as Han Yingxue said in his mouth that the honeycomb might be stung by bees, he began to have some worries in his heart.


    Especially Tuoba Yuer, because she was stung by a bee once, she already had some shadows on the bee. Thinking of bees, I can''t help but feel some fear in my heart.


    "Sister Yu''er, bees are so dangerous, it would be bad if we were stung again. Let''s stop playing in a while." Han Yingwu said.


    Han Yingwu was worried about Tuoba Yuer in his heart, thinking that Tuoba Yuer was stung by a bee at last, but after recovering from the injury, he couldn''t be stung by a bee again.


    There are still many fun things to do. Naturally, you don¡¯t have to think about picking honey with Han Yingxue.


    Tuoba Yu''er nodded heavily and said to Han Yingwu, "Okay, Yingwu brother, then we don''t go to play, we''ll play something else in a while."


    "OK."


    Seeing the two children also said the same thing, Lin Miaojun felt that he should pay more attention and should not continue this indifferent attitude.


    So he quickly followed the example of Han Yingxue, took some protective measures, wrapped himself tightly, and asked Han Yingxue, "Cousin, look, can I do this?"


    Han Yingxue nodded and said, "Well, okay, just pay attention and you''ll be fine. Just in case."


    "Ooo."


    Seeing that they were basically ready, Han Yingxue said hello and was ready to go.


    Ning Minmin quickly followed.


    She also simply took some protective measures, wanting to see what Han Yingxue was going to do.


    When heard honey, Ning Minmin didn''t know what it was. After all, she had never drank it or seen it. One can guess that it has something to do with bees.

 Chapter 2132： up the tree

    On the way, Ning Minmin couldn''t help the curiosity in her heart and asked Lin Miaojun, "Miaojun, what exactly is this honey?"


    Lin Miaojun thought that everyone should know about honey, so he replied with some doubts, "No, Minmin, don''t you even know what honey is?"


    Ning Minmin''s eyes darkened for a moment, and said, "I...I don''t know...what is this?"


    "This...how do you say it? Actually, honey is not a strange thing. It can be eaten and drunk, and it has some sweet taste. But my mother said that this thing is the most nourishing for the stomach. If we eat a little more, it will be good for us. And it can also be used for beauty, so it should be considered a good thing, right?"


    Ning Minmin nodded after hearing this.


    Listening to Lin Miaojun, this honey is indeed a good thing.


    Since it is a good thing, the price is naturally not cheap. Only rich people like Lin Miaojun can eat it, and it is normal that she has not seen it before.


    "Aooo, it looks like this. If cousin can get it today, I''ll come and taste what it tastes like."


    "If I knew I had never eaten this thing, I would have brought you some to try when I was in Kyoto. In fact, in our house, this honey is really not a precious thing."


    "That''s because you eat too many good things on weekdays." Ning Minmin said.


    On her trip to Kyoto, she also ate a lot of good things, such as bird''s nest and abalone, she had tasted everything. It may be because these things are the top and better things, so honey has become a general thing. Among the good things sent by people, I didn''t think of bees.


    "Maybe, I used to think that I didn''t feel anything, and I didn''t take it seriously. Hehe, but now I feel that if I got something back, it would be different."


    Ning Minmin covered her mouth and smiled.


    Han Yingxue also smiled.


    Lin Miaojun''s mentality is actually quite normal. If I bought it back with money, I wouldn''t care, but if I got it back after a lot of hard work, it would feel different. It has a similar meaning to the saying that the harder it is to get something, the more precious it is.


    After in the woods, Han Yingxue started to prepare honey from the honeycombs on the tree.


    Han Yingxue asked Lin Miaojun and Ning Minmin to retreat a little further to avoid any accident.


    "Sister-in-law, then you have to be careful yourself." Lin Miaojun warned a little worriedly.


    Before I came, I thought it was fun, but after I came here, after seeing such a big beehive, I started to feel some scalp tingling.


    If you are stung by a bee, wouldn''t it hurt to death.


    "Cousin, be careful not to get stung."


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to worry about me, I have my own measures, you just need to be careful."


    "Uh-huh."


    When the two of them were talking, they retreated a distance according to Han Yingxue''s instructions.


    Han Yingxue jumped to the tree after seeing that the two had kept a safe distance.


    Above is a honeycomb, and Han Yingxue put the lit wild candle under the honeycomb. Then suddenly jumped down from the tree.

 Chapter 2133： take honey

    Although these bees are not as good as wasps, if they are stung, it is not so much better.


    Even though she is wearing a bit of a tight bag now, she still thinks she should pay more attention.


    When Han Yingxue fell down the tree, the smoke from the wild candles became thicker and thicker, and the bees that were in the honeycomb also came and flew out slowly.


    Even bees can''t stand the smell of smoke like this.


    Waiting for these bees to basically fly away from the honeycomb, and when they were far away, Han Yingxue climbed up the tree again.


    Lin Miaojun just felt it was very novel, and stared at Han Yingxue''s movements. I find it very interesting.


    Han Ying climbed up the tree in the snow.


    She didn''t want to destroy this honeycomb. After all, this is the home of bees. It is really cruel to destroy the home of bees in order to get some honey. In addition, this bee''s nest is kept, and if you go back, you can continue to collect some honey. In this case, looking at these honeycombs, you can also eat some honey from time to time.


    Han Yingxue took out a small knife, cut a small opening on the honeycomb, and then took out all the honey in the honeycomb.


    There is not much honey in a honeycomb. However, Han Yingxue took a lot of honey from the honeycomb according to the same method.


    After a few honeycombs came down, there was actually a small half-jar of honey. Although it is not much, it is not bad to eat at home on weekdays.


    Han Yingxue smiled and held the pot in front of Ning Minmin and Lin Miaojun, and smiled at them, "Okay, the honey has been picked. Shall we go back?"


    Ning Minmin came to Han Yingxue with a curious expression, leaned up and said, "Cousin, I haven''t seen what a bee looks like yet, let me see."


    Han Yingxue opened the pot and handed it to Ning Minmin, "That''s it, there''s nothing strange about it."


    "Well, it doesn''t look like much, but it feels quite fragrant."


    "Haha, it''s really fragrant. You can put a little on your finger and put it in your mouth to taste it."


    "good."


    Ning Minmin, as Han Yingxue said, dipped some honey with her fingers, and then licked it with her tongue. After she put it in her mouth, it had a sweet taste, which was very good.


    Ning Minmin smiled and said, "No wonder it''s a good thing, it tastes good."


    "Haha, yes, let''s go back and give my mother a taste."


    "All right."


    Just when the few people turned around and prepared to go back, the Li family aunt rushed out from behind Han Yingxue and blocked Han Yingxue''s front. Staring at the things in Han Yingxue''s arms, he asked curiously, "Hey, girl Xue, did you get something good out of the honeycomb."


    Li''s aunt just saw Han Yingxue tossing on the tree, and she didn''t know what she was tossing in the honeycomb.


    But this girl Han Yingxue has a lot of ideas. If it weren''t for the good things, she would definitely not waste her efforts. In addition, I also vaguely heard a few people say good things. Think of it as something good.


    Li''s auntie''s eyes light up when she sees something good, so she can''t wait to come over and ask what it is. If it was possible, I might be able to get it back myself.


    Seeing Aunt Li staring at the honey in his hand, Han Yingxue frowned in displeasure.

 Chapter 2134： disgusting old lady

    "Is there something wrong?" Han Yingxue replied unhappily.


    This Li family aunt is like this, and she hates it the most. As if everything should be explained to him clearly. It gives people a feeling of seeing money.


    "Hey, I just saw you on the tree just now, fiddling with the honeycomb on the tree, it seems that you got something good. Girl Xue''er, if there is something good, you can also tell me about it, I''ll get some back, too."


    When the aunt of the Li family faced Han Yingxue, she had a feeling of ingratiating herself.


    But this kind of flattering tone is because I want to ask Han Yingxue what kind of treasure Han Yingxue made.


    Han Yingxue''s lips ticked.


    She is really too lazy to talk to Aunt Li.


    But this woman is the most difficult to deal with. If the aunt of the Li family knows how to get the honey, it is estimated that the honeycombs in this radius will be destroyed.


    For nothing else, but to be able to eat honey all the time in the future, she naturally wouldn''t tell Aunt Li what she got today for no reason.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue didn''t say anything, Aunt Li continued to smile and said, "Xue girl, everyone is neighbors, isn''t it a bit bad for you to say this. If you get something good, you won''t tell anyone. Your family is so rich, what good things can¡¯t be bought with money, can¡¯t you tell us how these poor people get good things? Come and show me~¡±


    When the aunt of the Li family was talking, she wanted to grab the pottery pot in Han Yingxue''s hand and take a look.


    Han Yingxue took a step back.


    Lin Miaojun reprimanded the aunt of the Li family, "You old lady, why are you so annoying, why should I tell you what is in my cousin''s hand, it''s shameless, it''s so annoying, you can''t go away, don''t go away If so, I''m going to take action against you."


    Lin Miaojun''s vicious tone frightened the Li family''s aunt jumped.


    After seeing Lin Miaojun''s face clearly, the aunt of the Li family found that she was not a girl from her village.


    Displeased, he said to Lin Miaojun, "Who are you, this little girl, you are really uneducated, and you don''t know who your parents are, so you can treat an elder like this. Hmph, not from our Changfeng Village. , to be arrogant in our Changfeng Village and do something to me, really when the people in Changfeng Village are just casually allowed to be bullied by people from outside the village."


    "You old lady, you talk too much." Lin Miaojun scratched his ears, feeling even more impatient.


    She didn''t understand Han Yingxue anymore. Such an old lady who likes to chat is annoying in front of her, so why didn''t she rush to clean up some of the Li family''s aunts.


    After seeing that Lin Miaojun was about to shoot, Han Yingxue held Lin Miaojun back.


    Since this woman wanted to know what she was holding in her hands, she could just tell her directly.


    She was thinking of being cheap, so naturally she had to suffer.


    Directly took action to clean up the Li family aunt, which really dirty my hands, and it is really a bit embarrassing for the Li family aunt.


    So he said to the Li family''s aunt, "Li''s aunt, you are an elder, but you can''t be disrespectful to the old. In addition, my cousin is not educated, this also educates her parents, naturally it is not your turn. Come on. If you hadn''t been messing around, my cousin wouldn''t even plan to do it."

 Chapter 2135： at your own expense

    Aunt Li snorted coldly, "Hmph, anyway, if I do something against me, I''ll definitely ask the insiders to judge and judge. Is there any reason why people from other villages come to Changfeng Village to come from Changfeng Village? Although this girl didn''t make a move, she already has. The attitude of the shot is gone. Girl Xue, although she is a relative of your family, but it can''t be like this. If you tell me what is in your jar, then I won''t care. "


    Lin Miaojun rolled his eyes to the sky. Is there such a shameless person in this world? If Han Yingxue hadn''t stopped her, she would have beaten Li''s auntie all over the place to find her teeth. You have to let her learn a lesson and know how powerful others are.


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with us. What do you want to do? You''re up to it~" Han Yingxue''s mouth curled into a faint smile, with a trace of disdain on her face.


    Aunt Li looked at Han Yingxue''s indifferent attitude, but she felt a little shriveled.


    Indeed, people haven''t done it yet, looking for the right theory, and they can''t come up with a theory. The most important thing is that Han Yingxue is now a big man in the village, and Li Zheng must be protecting Han Yingxue. In addition, I can''t offend Han Yingxue too much, and maybe I will go to work in Han Yingxue''s factory in the future. If you offend Han Yingxue, you might not be able to get in.


    "Hey... Girl Xue, I''m just curious."


    "Auntie, if you''re curious, you can go to the honeycomb and fiddle with it yourself. Didn''t I come out of the honeycomb? However, it''s definitely not a good thing. What good things can there be in this honeycomb, auntie? Yes or no?"


    Aunt Li nodded.


    There is nothing wrong with what this girl said.


    It is very common in this honeycomb village, and I haven''t seen anything good.


    But if there is nothing good, why does Han Yingxue spend so much time trying to get it?


    So there should still be good things, but everyone just doesn¡¯t know it.


    "If it''s all right, let''s go first."


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, he left with Lin Miaojun and Ning Minmin.


    Leave Auntie Li, who was fascinated by her thoughts.


    Aunt Li looked up at the honeycombs on the tree.


    If you want to know the truth, you must climb the tree and get the honeycomb down.


    However, Han Yingxue must have taken care of the several honeycombs in the woods. You have to find another beehive yourself. Fortunately, there are more honeycombs, and it is easy to find, so I go home happily.


    As soon as I got home, I talked with my family excitedly.


    "Today I found the granddaughter of the old Han family fiddling in the beehive on the tree. I thought there must be something good. Come on, let''s go to the beehive too."


    Hearing Aunt Li say this, Aunt Li''s son Li Erzhu couldn''t help but said to Aunt Li, "Mother, aren''t you stupid? Whoever has nothing to do to make honeycombs on trees is really going to die. Bar."


    Li''s aunt heard what Li Erzhu said, and immediately became a little unhappy. "I can''t lie to you. I just saw the granddaughter of the old Han family fiddling in the beehive. There is nothing good. What can she do?"


    Seeing that the aunt of the Li family was angry, Li Erzhu was also soft-tempered, so he said quickly, "Mother, what I said is true..."

 Chapter 2136： pound the honeycomb

    This beehive, I haven''t seen anyone touch it for nothing.


    If this angers the bees and gets stung, it will be a terrible thing.


    "Huh, what is the fact, people can get it, why can''t we get it? It''s a good thing to get it back. No one knows about this matter. I saw it unexpectedly today, so naturally I should seize the opportunity. "


    Li Erzhu sighed, as a mother, thinking about these things every day.


    "Mother, what if you accidentally get stung by a bee, no matter how good it is. We can''t take our own lives. Mother, let''s forget it?"


    After Li Erzhu finished speaking, he heard the aunt of the Li family scolding a little. "How did I give birth to such a hopeless son like you? Why is it okay for others to be okay with me? You are afraid of this and that, so I''ll see what you can do in your life."


    After scolding Li Erzhu, the aunt of the Li family began to mutter, "Hmph, if you don''t go, I''ll go by myself."


    Li Erzhu had a bitter face, and said with some helplessness, "Okay, mother, I will accompany you. However, we have to be careful, we have to be careful, after all, after a bee sting, it is very serious. Didn''t you just listen to the third uncle for a few days, didn''t this Hu family''s precious son be stung by a bee? He''s still lying on the bed right now."


    After talking about Hu Dabao, Aunt Li has some lingering fears.


    But if you think you can get good things, then there is nothing to worry about.


    Since Han Yingxue is fine, she will be fine.


    So he said to Li Erzhu, "Er Zhu, it''s not a big deal. It doesn''t matter if we wrap ourselves tightly. I saw that old Han family girl did just that."


    Li Erzhu still disapproved of Li''s aunt pounding honeycombs. But he also knew Aunt Li''s temperament. He just wanted to stop Aunt Li, but it probably wasn''t that easy. If that''s the case, then it''s better to obey your own mother.


    I hope that I will be by my side and nothing will happen.


    If Aunt Li was allowed to go alone, she would be even more worried.


    The two of them worked together at home, but they were able to cover as much as they could.


    After packing up, we set off quickly.


    There are still many honeycombs in the village. Soon, Aunt Li found a honeycomb.


    Aunt Li looked up and said, "Why is this tree so high, it looks like I can''t climb it. The granddaughter of the old Han family is really good. Such a tall tree can be climbed in a while. ."


    "Mother, you must not be able to climb trees. If you fall down accidentally, this old body will not kill you."


    Li Erzhu said it seriously.


    Although he was concerned about what Aunt Li said, Aunt Li was very unhappy when she heard it, "Look, what are you talking about, really, how can there be such a curse on your mother."


    Li Erzhu realized that he had said something wrong, so he slapped himself a few times, and apologized to the aunt of the Li family, "Mother, I''m sorry, I said something wrong. But you can''t climb such a high book. "

 Chapter 2137： Li Erzhu Fazi

    Li''s aunt naturally knows her level, how could her old aunt''s bones climb a tree. She just wanted to, but she didn''t have the patience for it.


    Aunt Li thought for a while, and said to Li Erzhu, "Erzhu, my mother can''t go up the tree, why don''t you go up. Look, you are young, and your hands and feet are the most numb, you should be able to do it soon. Climbed up. You were a fool to climb trees when you were a child, do you still remember, you climbed up the tree like a monkey, and you went up in a while."


    After Aunt Li finished speaking, Li Erzhu frowned and looked a little embarrassed, "Mother, aren''t you joking? You also said that it was when I was a child. It¡¯s not so sloppy anymore, so let¡¯s forget it.¡±


    Aunt Li was extremely unhappy, frowned and said, "Why, why doesn''t it work? You will only know if you try it. Erzhu, try it, if you don''t try it, my mother will climb a tree too. Go up. We can''t just let it go."


    Li Erzhu sighed, why does his mother like to trouble him so much? If this is not done according to what Li''s aunt said, it is estimated that Li''s aunt will have to quarrel with him again. Li Erzhu looked up at the beehive on the tree. .


    Or try it yourself.


    If you can''t do it yourself, there''s nothing to say if his mother turns back.


    If he can''t do it, he can''t be reluctant to ask him to do it.


    So Li Erzhu responded, "Okay, mother, then I''ll give it a try, if it doesn''t work, forget it."


    Li''s aunt nodded and said, "Okay, you try, you try."


    The tone of is quite urging.


    Li Erzhu walked to the tree, ready to climb up the tree.


    Both hands and feet climbed up on the tree, but after climbing for a while, they fell to the ground again.


    Li Erzhu said with a bitter face, "Mother, look, I can''t climb up the tree at all, I really can''t help it."


    "Hey, you are really useless. You used to be able to climb trees, but now you can''t even climb trees. I really can''t expect you to be able to do anything."


    After the aunt of the Li family finished complaining, Li Erzhu did not say a word.


    Anyway, I was used to being scolded by Li''s aunt on weekdays, so it doesn''t matter.


    But there is still a bit of sadness in my heart, after all, no one wants their mother to say that they are useless.


    He just doesn''t know how to climb trees, and now he starts complaining again.


    "Hey, what should I do now, I can''t climb the tree, neither can you, how can the honeycomb on this tree come down?" Aunt Li stood under the tree, looking up at the honeycomb above her head, thinking , because I can''t think of a way to start getting a little sulky.


    But let her go like this, and some are unwilling.


    There must be something good in this honeycomb, so let her forget it, how is this possible.


    "Erzhu, think of a way, don''t stand still."


    Li''s aunt urged Li Erzhu again.


    Li Erzhu turned his eyes and said, "Mother, anyway, we are going to get the bees down. In this case, we don''t have to climb the tree at all. I''ll find a longer bamboo pole and pound the bees off the tree. Is it alright?"


    Aunt Li listened, thought about it, and felt that what Li Erzhu said was indeed correct.


    The hair is just for the honeycomb, just take the honeycomb down from the tree and take a look. It is not necessary to go up.

 Chapter 2138： Rarely smart

    Li''s aunt gave Li Erzhu a rare compliment, "Erzhu, you are finally smart again. This is a good idea. Hey, hurry up and find a bamboo penny, and smash this honeycomb down."


    "Uh-huh."


    Li Erzhu responded, and then went to find Bamboo Penny.


    Found it after a while.


    Before pounding the honeycomb, Li Erzhu was still a little worried and asked, "Mother, what if this honeycomb is pounded, will it sting people, are we sure we want to do it, if we are stung by a bee, it will be unbelievable. ."


    Seeing Li Erzhu''s indecisive and timid appearance, the aunt of the Li family felt angry, and reprimanded Li Erzhu again, "Why did I give birth to such a cowardly boy as you? You are so timid, no one knows what to do, let''s Is there something wrong? If the package is so tight, the bees will definitely not be able to sting us."


    Li Erzhu pouted, "O...Okay, mother, I got it."


    Li Erzhu fiddled with the tree with a long bamboo penny, the honeycomb is not a solid thing after all. After a while, the honeycomb was pounded down.


    Just when Aunt Li rejoiced that she could get something good out of the honeycomb, the honeycomb smashed down from the tree and landed on Aunt Li''s head.


    For a while, many bees chased Aunt Li.


    Even though the aunt of the Li family had already wrapped herself up a little tighter, so many bees stung over together, and her original clothes could not stop her.


    Aunt Li screamed a few times and wanted to run, but the speed of the bee was much faster than her running speed. Getting rid of these bees is not an easy task.


    Li Erzhu watched from the side, his brows furrowed together.


    He wanted to save people, but he was really powerless.


    If you rely on the past, you will also find your own way of death, and it will have no effect at all.


    Li Erzhu remembered stomping his feet aside, but he still couldn''t think of a way.


    "Mother, mother~"


    "Erzhu, hurry up and save the mother, the mother is dying, she has been stung."


    "Mother, how can I save you, so many bees, how can I save them?"


    "No, no, Erzhu, if you don''t, your mother will die?"


    Li Erzhu sighed.


    He said that he couldn''t make honeycombs, and his mother insisted on making them. All right now, something so dangerous has happened.


    After all, he is his own mother, and he cannot watch his mother die by being stung by these bees.


    Li Erzhu thought for a while and caught a glimpse of the pond beside him. He quickly pushed Aunt Li into the pond.


    This pond is connected to the river in the village, so there is still some water. But because of the drought, there is no point. So if you push forward, you won''t drown.


    Li Erzhu was thinking that if he was on land, he would definitely be able to hide, but if he pushed it into the water, the bees would not be able to go into the water. It probably flew away in no time.


    It was indeed what Li Erzhu had expected. After the aunt of the Li family was pushed down, she only heard the water "ding dong~", and the water splashed up, and the aunt of the Li family choked a few times in the water.


    But the bee was indeed because the Li family aunt sank for more than ten seconds, thinking that the Li family aunt could not be found, and flew away after a while.


    Seeing the bees flying away, Li Erzhu hurriedly helped Li''s aunt up.

 Chapter 2139： drown

    After choking on a few saliva, Li''s aunt scolded Li Erzhu. "I asked you to save me, look at what you did, you pushed me into the pond, do you want to drown your mother, you are happy. You are conscienceless, mother made you work so hard Pulling too hard, you treat your mother like this. Wow..."


    The aunt of the Li family cried as she spoke, feeling unspeakably sad.


    After being stung by a bee, it was already miserable enough, but it was really maddening that her son treated her like this.


    The aunt of the Li family was crying and talking about why she was so miserable. The raised son is a white-eyed wolf.


    Li Erzhu felt very aggrieved.


    Why is this meaning misinterpreted by the aunt of the Li family.


    I just did that just to save his mother.


    My own head is stupid, and I can''t think of so many ways at once. Although this made his mother choked a few sips of water, but at this moment, the bees were taken away. Compared with being stung by a bee, choking a few sips of water is much better.


    "Mother, I''m not here to save you?" Li Erzhu pouted and said.


    Aunt Li snorted coldly, "Hehe, you save me, let''s see, who saved people like this. You really want to torment your mother, right?"


    "..." Li Erzhu sighed, "Mother, I really just want to save you. Okay, can you stop being angry with me, let''s go back first, mother, you are the same Wasn''t the injury from the bee sting serious?"


    mentioned that this aunt of the Li family felt that her body suddenly became very painful.


    was indeed taking her away, but the bees still stung her.


    There were seven or eight large stings coming out of this body, and the pain was unbearable.


    "Hey, why am I so miserable, God, why are you treating me like this. My old life is about to be tossed.


    "Mother, how are you? Are you okay? Mother, I''ll carry you. I''ll call the third uncle to show you the medicine later."


    "Hey, I''m not going to die, I feel like I''m dying." Aunt Li shouted weakly.


    Li Erzhu hurriedly said, "Mother, what are you talking about, how could you be in trouble. Now let''s go back and find the third uncle and it will be all right. Hey...Mother, I told you not to make this beehive, you Just don''t believe it, otherwise, why are you tossing it like this now?"


    "This...can this be blamed on me? Isn''t that the granddaughter of the old Han family, and I will follow the honeycomb she made."


    "Mother, what other people do, you can let her do it. You said you should follow the lessons."


    "Okay, okay, you stinky brat started to accuse me. If I could know the result, would I learn it?"


    Li Erzhu didn''t want to say anything either, knowing that it was useless to say anything, and in the end he might get a scolding from the Li family''s aunt.


    After all this said, in fact, it was my own mother who deserved to find something. If I didn''t want to learn from others and come back with something good, I wouldn''t be like this. This person is still down-to-earth, don''t think about these things.


    ???


    The aunt of the Li family suffered, but Han Yingxue brought the honey home, allowing the family to enjoy the benefits.


    There are actually many delicious things that honey can do.

 Chapter 2140： a little uncomfortable

    In addition to the general coolness, it can be eaten directly for beauty and beauty, and honey can also be made into some delicious foods.


    For example, what is the secret hand-grilled chicken, honeydew pumpkin, crispy honeyduck duck leg...


    However, the current ingredients are limited, and Han Yingxue is only planning to make a honeydew pumpkin.


    Several children in the house prefer sweets, so they also like sweet honey very much.


    Han Yingxue made a glass of honey water for several children and let them drink it. Although the taste was a little lighter than sugar water, it was much better than sugar water. With a light fragrance.


    Several ladies in the family also liked it very much, especially when I heard that it also has the function of beauty and beauty, I liked it even more.


    As long as it''s a woman, who doesn''t like beauty, even if Zhao Shi and Zhao Xiaoya don''t say it, but subconsciously, they still hope that they can be younger and more beautiful. In the past, I worked hard every day for my life, so I couldn''t think about it. Now my living conditions have improved a lot, so I think more about this.


    Zhao Xiaoya smiled and said, "Xue girl, you said this thing was taken out of the honeycomb, is this true?"


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Of course it''s true. Otherwise, where else could I get it."


    "Haha, it''s just that there are a lot of honeycombs in this country, but I have never seen anyone who knows how to get this thing out of the honeycomb." Zhao Xiaoya sighed.


    This person has a lot of knowledge, and he knows a lot of things, which is good. He can find treasures from ordinary things, which is naturally not something ordinary people can do.


    "I guess everyone is more afraid of bees. Who can think that there is such a good thing in here."


    Zhao Xiaoya nodded in agreement, "Yes."


    In this era, although there is some honey in failure, not everyone can master this method of extraction. In addition, the technology of beekeeping is still not mature enough. It takes a lot of effort to extract honey from the honeycomb, so the price of this honey will be very high, so that only rich people can afford it.


    "Xue''er, yes, that child should come over just now, saying that Ya''er is not feeling well today, I asked if you have time to go over and take a look." Zhao Shi said.


    Looking at Han Yingqing''s reaction today, she seemed a little anxious, but when she asked in detail, she said that there was no major problem, but that she was a little uncomfortable, and she couldn''t see what was going on.


    "Then I''ll go take a look now." Han Yingxue said.


    Anyway, I don''t have anything to do at this time, so it''s okay to visit Royal in the past. If anything happens to Luo Ya''er, she can be diagnosed and treated in time.


    When Han Yingxue went to the old house of the old Han family, he took a small bowl of honey with him.


    As soon as he entered the old house of the old Han family, he heard the sound of chatter coming from the house of the second child of the Han family. It was estimated that they were discussing the marriage of Han Yingmei.


    Han Yingxue didn''t bother to listen carefully, and went directly into Luo Ya''er''s room.


    Royal was lying on the bed, with Han Yingqing waiting by the side.


    Royal''s face didn''t look ugly, but it still looked a little pale.


    Seeing Han Yingxue coming, Han Yingqing breathed a sigh of relief and said to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, you''re here, help me to show Ya''er what''s going on."


    Han Yingxue nodded and sat in front of Luo Ya''er''s bed.

 Chapter 2141： Tire inflated

    Han Yingxue put her hand on Luo Ya''er''s pulse and looked at Luo Ya''er, but there was nothing serious, but it seemed that the fetal air was moving. It''s okay to take some medicine and cultivate some.


    "Xue''er, how is Ya''er, is there anything wrong?" Han Yingqing asked with concern.


    Han Yingxue shook his head and said, "It''s alright, I''ll prescribe a medicine and you can go to Father Li to get the medicine later. When you come back, fry it and give it to my cousin."


    Han Yingqing nodded, his tightly locked brows loosened. He muttered in his mouth, "That''s good, that''s good, as long as Ya''er has nothing to do."


    "It''s not nothing, it''s nothing major, but you still need to pay attention. Sister-in-law has nothing to do right now, but if she doesn''t cultivate well, it will still be serious."


    Han Yingxue felt that Han Yingqing might have misinterpreted her meaning. She was just afraid that Han Yingqing was too worried about Luo Ya''er and thought something happened to Luo Ya''er, so she said it was fine. Although this movement of fetal gas means that it is a little serious, it will be fine after taking a few medicines. The main thing is to take care of it in the later stage. If the later stage of care is not good, if you go back, the situation may still be very serious.


    Han Yingqing did not understand something. Seeing Han Yingxue saying this again, she quickly asked, "Xue''er, what do you mean, is Ya''er''s situation still serious? What happened to Ya''er?"


    Han Yingxue smiled bitterly, she had to explain it well with Han Yingqing. So he said, "Cousin, can you not worry first, I will tell you slowly."


    Han Yingqing replied, "Okay, Xueer, you say, I''ll listen."


    Han Yingxue explained calmly, "My cousin-in-law has fetal gas. I prescribed a few medicines and took a few pills, and it will be fine. But this caused fetal gas, so I paid more attention to it later. Don''t move again. I guess it''s because my cousin has been doing a lot of work at home these days. The first few months of pregnancy are the most unstable and must be paid attention to. "


    Han Yingqing heard what Han Yingxue said in his mouth that the fetal gas was moving, and his whole face darkened a bit, as if he was very frightened.


    Hearing Han Yingxue''s advice, he hurriedly replied, "Okay, I will pay attention when I look back, Ya''er, you must never do any work in the future. I will tell you about my grandma."


    Han Yingqing also felt that Luo Ya''er had a lot of work these days. On weekdays, cooking, washing dishes and washing clothes are all given to Royal. Compared with the town, Royal has a lot of work at home for a while.


    It''s too much work, and it''s normal to accidentally feel fetal gas.


    Thinking of this, Han Yingqing suddenly felt some remorse.


    He muttered to Luo Ya''er, "Ya''er, it''s all my fault, if I stop my grandmother and my aunt not letting you do this or that, that''s fine, you won''t have fetal gas. "


    Luo Ya''er was also very distressed when she saw Han Yingqing''s appearance.


    A smile emerged from the corner of his mouth, "Brother Qing, I''m fine, maybe it''s not because I''ve done a lot of work. Don''t think too much about it."


    "Ya''er..."


    "Okay, Brother Qing, actually, I didn''t do much work either. Those household chores are not very tiring, so it doesn''t matter if I do a little."

 Chapter 2142： can no longer move

    Looking at Luo Ya''er at this point, Han Yingqing felt even more guilt in his heart because he said that he was fine because of the fetal qi in the work. At the same time, he also felt that he was useless, his own woman, he couldn''t let her rest and recuperate during her pregnancy, what else could he do?


    "Anyway, just listen to what Xueer said, you have to take a good rest. If grandma and sister-in-law let you work, I will help you stop it. Ya''er, you must not move the fetal air any more. , one more thing, I will hate myself."


    Han Yingxue listened and felt that Han Yingqing was really good. Although he looks honest, he is not weak. It is a little different from the fifth of the Han family.


    The fifth elder of the Han family is also honest. However, the fifth elder of the Han family, because he was too honest and had some filial piety, can be said to be obedient to Mrs. Han''s words, so it is inevitable that many times, he will let Mrs. Pan stay in the old Han family. Home is bullied.


    A woman who can protect herself is a good man, Han Yingxue has always felt that way.


    Fortunately, Royal found such a man.


    Luo Ya''er frowned, feeling a little tangled, "But... I am the granddaughter-in-law of the old Han family, and when I come back, I also eat from my grandparents. If I don''t do any work at all, isn''t it too bad? Okay? Isn''t it equivalent to eating rice when we come back?"


    This is where Royal feels uneasy.


    If the room and board are all in one room for the boss, that''s fine. But this has already been separated, and the food and drink are all owned by Father Han.


    "This..." Han Yingqing didn''t know what to do.


    It is exactly what Royal said. After all, the food was eaten by Father Han and Granny Han, and it was enough to cause trouble when he came back. You can''t eat Father Han''s food, and you can count on Father Han and Madam Han to take care of them in turn. It really doesn''t make sense.


    But Royal is indeed best not to do any work.


    Han Yingqing thought for a while and said, "Ya''er, if you look back, I''ll do this work. If I can''t do it, let my mother help me do it together. You can also teach me and give me some pointers. Can do the work.¡±


    "Brother Qing..."


    "Okay, Ya''er, that''s it, don''t say more, I''ll discuss this work with me later." Han Yingqing''s tone of words carried a kind of domineering that could not be rejected.


    Although is a bit domineering, it sounds very touching.


    Luo Ya''er naturally knew that Han Yingqing was caring about her.


    Ben was still thinking about what to say, but was blocked by Han Yingxue.


    "Cousin, just listen to my cousin and stop working. Don''t think it''s okay to pay attention to the little things. If you don''t pay attention, you will regret it later if something happens. already."


    Royal nodded, "Okay, then listen to you."


    Although the child in her belly belongs to Han Yingxiao, she is her own child after all. She is also a powerful baby and does not want any problems or accidents in her belly.


    "Okay, I''ll go to Father Li''s place to get the medicine first, Ya''er, you can rest well. If you have something to do, just wait for me to come back and explain it to me. You must not disturb yourself."

 Chapter 2143： would you mind

    Han Yingqing left after finishing speaking.


    Only Han Yingxue and Luo Yaer were left in the room.


    Han Yingxue said, "Sister-in-law, brother in the hall is really good."


    "Yeah, she''s good, she''s always been good."


    "That''s why you need to rest more, but you can''t make him worry too much. Don''t stop yourself in some of this work. If you can push it out and let others do it, you naturally have to push it out. "


    "Okay..." Luo Ya''er bit her lower lip, as if she was thinking, and asked Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, tell me, the child in my stomach is not Brother Qing''s, he will won''t mind..."


    Han Yingxue knew what Royal was thinking.


    This woman is pregnant with someone else''s child, and a man will mind more or less in his heart. This is true even in the twenty-first century, and this time.


    However, Han Yingxue knows better that everyone''s situation is different.


    Since Han Yingqing was worried about Luo Ya''er''s fetal gas, she would not let Luo Ya''er continue to work, and she wanted to take good care of Luo Ya''er, so she also cared about this child.


    When you love someone deeply, you will love everything about her.


    Han Yingxue patted Luo Wa''er''s shoulder and comforted, "Don''t worry, my cousin will definitely take it as his own. Look, he knows that you are nervous when you move your fetus, and he must be looking forward to the child in your belly. All right. Sister-in-law, don''t think about it, you must believe in brother-in-law."


    Royal was still a little worried in her heart, "Xue''er, is what you said true?"


    "Of course it''s true, but it''s hard to lie to you. Don''t you understand your cousin''s heart for you? So don''t have so many suspicions, just cherish the present well. It''s okay to think too much. Use it, but add trouble to yourself."


    Royal nodded.


    Yes, Han Yingqing''s concern is not invisible to her, she also believes that Han Yingqing''s feelings for her. He clearly cares about her so much, how could she have any suspicion.


    "Okay, Cher, I''ll listen to you."


    "Mmmm, you''re fine, just recuperate and don''t let cousin worry."


    "good."


    Royal touched her stomach, with a calm smile on her face.


    "Xue''er, I hope that in this child, I can have a daughter, and a daughter is the most considerate and filial." The most important thing is that girls are more well-behaved, so they shouldn''t be like Han Yingxiao, and they may break their hearts in the future. .


    "Haha, actually it''s okay."


    "I also hope that in the future, I will be able to give birth to a few children for your brother in the hall. In this case, there will be no regrets."


    "Of course it''s okay. You and Brother Hall are both young and want children. You won''t be able to have as many as you want in the future."


    Royal looked a little embarrassed, "I''m not a pig, I can have as many as I want."


    Royal just finished speaking, when he thought of shouting from outside the room again, "Daughter-in-law Yingxiao, you''ve been lying in the room for a day, I said when will you get up?"


    is Han Chae Young.


    Han Yingxue was very disgusted after hearing Han Caiying''s voice.


    This woman has the ability to scold others, but she has no restraint at all.


    "I..." Royal was a little overwhelmed, and with her appearance, if she got up, she wouldn''t have a rest.

 Chapter 2144： lazy

    "Sister-in-law, I..." Royal tried to explain that she was like this because she was not feeling well.


    Han Caiying stood at the door of Luo Ya''er''s room, and said in a somewhat unpleasant tone, "What are you, tell me, how long have you been back, I started to think about being lazy, squatting in the room for a long time, I don''t know how to come out. How can our old Han family have such a lazy person as you..."


    When Han Caiying was cursing, Han Yingxue couldn''t help but let out a laugh.


    After hearing Han Yingxue''s laughter, Han Caiying found out that Han Yingxue was also here.


    After hearing Han Yingxue''s laughter, Han Caiying heard the irony in Han Yingxue''s laughter.


    So he asked Han Yingxue a little displeased, "Why are you laughing, what''s so funny?"


    Han Yingxue shrugged, "Why, is it possible that I can''t laugh anymore? Aunt, aren''t you being too lenient?"


    Han Caiying glared at Han Yingxue, "Of course I don''t care if I laugh, but you must be laughing at me, so of course I should."


    "Yes, I''m just laughing at you, but auntie, it''s normal for me to laugh. You don''t even look at what you''ve done, but you''re too embarrassed to call Ya''er lazy."


    She really doesn''t know where Han Caiying got this face.


    It¡¯s okay if someone else accuses Luo Ya¡¯er like this, but it¡¯s Han Caiying.


    "I said what''s wrong with her being lazy, what''s wrong with me if I don''t do things? This is my home, so I just don''t have to do it. But when this girl comes back, she''s eating and drinking with my parents, so I shouldn''t be doing some work. Otherwise, it''s not just raising her for nothing. Can''t I just say a few words?"


    Han Yingxue wanted to say a few words back, but Luo Ya''er pulled Han Yingxue''s hand and shook her head at Han Yingxue, indicating that Han Yingxue should stop arguing with Han Caiying.


    This incident happened because of her, and I didn''t want Han Yingxue to be scolded and angry because of her.


    So, Luo Yaer said to Han Caiying, "Little aunt, what you taught is right, it''s all my fault, I''ll get up now."


    Han Caiying glanced at Luo Ya''er, snorted a few times, and instructed Luo Ya''er, "When you get up, help me wash the clothes in the basin. I changed it in the morning, and no one washed it."


    Han Caiying was very dissatisfied with the fact that not only Luo Ya''er had been lying on the bed today, so she couldn''t help her wash. She beckoned Sun to wash her, but Sun didn''t say a word.


    Thinking about Sun''s attitude, Han Caiying felt angry in her heart.


    However, someone has to wash your clothes. No way, Han Caiying thought about it, she still had to get Luo Ya''er up. Except for Luo Ya''er, it is estimated that no one will help her wash.


    Sun''s lazy person can''t count on it, and she doesn''t want to wash it by herself.


    Royal responded quickly. "Okay, auntie, don''t be angry, I''ll get up now. I''ll go over to wash you later."


    Han Yingxue really couldn''t accept a soft temper like Luo Ya''er. Before being attacked by Han Yingqing, he immediately turned into a soft little sheep. Isn''t this something that anyone can bully?


    "Sister-in-law, what are you washing? Didn''t you say that before, your body can''t work anymore, you have to take a good rest, why did you forget it so quickly, and now you''re going to wash clothes for my sister-in-law."

 Chapter 2145： self-reliance

    "I..." Luo Ya''er looked at Han Yingxue and then at Han Caiying.


    There are some advances and retreats for a while.


    In fact, she didn''t want to, but she didn''t know how to say Han Caiying''s orders. After all, she couldn''t ignore Han Caiying''s words. If Han Caiying gets angry, it will probably become even more noisy later.


    Han Caiying shouted, the old lady Han would definitely come out. After tossing out Mrs. Han, things are even more incredible.


    After all, whether she can work or not has to be discussed by Han Yingxiao.


    "You bastard, why do you care so much? It''s not for you to do the laundry. Even if Xiao''s daughter-in-law hasn''t said anything yet, you really have nothing to do." Han Caiying is obviously also a little angry. .


    It''s hard to find someone who is willing to help him, but he can''t just let Han Yingxue mess up.


    "I''m a nosy, especially things I don''t like. Auntie, you don''t wash your own clothes, you have to hand them over to others, where is the face, normal people should not be able to do it. It''s not the life of the eldest lady who wants to enjoy the treatment of the eldest lady, you are also awesome."


    When Han Yingxue said it, she was not polite at all, and Han Caiying was a little red-faced.


    But after all, he is used to thick skin. Compared with his own work, being said a few words is indeed a little painless.


    "you¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "Little aunt, some things are better to be self-sufficient, don''t always think of others to help you do it."


    "Why do you care so much, I just want to be like this, I just like to command others, so what? It''s my parents who should eat and drink when my daughter-in-law Xiao comes back. Is it possible that I can''t do something for me? Got such a fuss?"


    After Han Caiying finished speaking, she instructed Luo Ya''er to say, "Why are you still standing there, why don''t you go wash my clothes quickly."


    Royal was scolded by Han Caiying and was startled.


    didn''t think too much, so he answered and was ready to go out.


    Han Yingxue grabbed Luo Ya''er and asked Luo Ya''er, "Cousin, what are you doing? It''s impossible to wash clothes for my sister-in-law?"


    "Cher, I..."


    "Don''t go. Her clothes must be washed by herself. Is there any reason for this? I''ll ask Grandpa now."


    Han Yingxue said, with an indifferent smile on the corner of his mouth.


    In this family, the one who has the most say is Father Han, and this old lady has to listen to Father Han.


    This Han Caiying is also only the old lady Han who is a little arrogant to her, and she is very fond of her, but father Han is not like this.


    This matter has to be known to Father Han, and Han Caiying cannot be allowed to come back through Luo Ya¡¯er Zhu, because the food and drink are all here, let Luo Ya¡¯er do this and that.


    When Han Caiying saw Han Yingxue, it was the rhythm that she wanted to complain to Father Han, and she suddenly became a little nervous.


    Han Caiying is not a fool, naturally he can expect the result of this matter being known by Father Han.


    Originally, Father Han was a little dissatisfied with him these days. If something happened again, it is estimated that Father Han would also scold him.


    "If you have something to say to your grandfather, you know how to sue and clean up some shameful things."


    Han Yingxue was too lazy to pay attention to Han Caiying anymore, and dragged Luo Yaer directly out of the house.

 Chapter 2146： Reasonable

    This matter has to be said by Father Han. Only Father Han said that Luo Ya¡¯er will not be allowed to do the housework in the future, and no one will come to send Luo Ya¡¯er in the future.


    As for what Han Yingqing said before to discuss with other people, Han Yingxue felt that it was of no use.


    Han Yingxue knew exactly what kind of person this old Han family was.


    If he was a sensible person, he would not let Royal have the heart to let her do this and that every day when she was in the confinement.


    Seeing Han Yingxue leaving the house, Han Caiying was stunned for a few seconds, and then quickly followed.


    This dead girl has an extraordinary ability to complain. No, she couldn''t let Han Yingxue go over to her father to talk nonsense.


    When Han Yingxue went to Father Han''s room, Father Han was sitting in front of the bed and Mrs. Han was chatting about something. After seeing Han Yingxue coming, she said with a smile on her face, "Girl Xue''er, you''re here, what''s the matter?"


    When she saw Han Yingxue coming, Mrs. Han changed her attitude and became very enthusiastic. She also greeted Han Yingxue with a smile, "Girl Xue is here? Hurry up and sit down!"


    Han Yingxue answered lightly, without much nonsense, and said directly, "Grandpa, I''m here today, I really have something to do."


    Father Han still asked with a smile, "What''s the matter, tell me."


    "Grandpa, it''s about Sister Ya''er." Han Yingxue pushed Luo Ya''er to Father Han.


    Father Han has some unknown reasons, "What happened to Ya''er girl?"


    "Master, you also know that Mrs. Ya''er is pregnant, she is the descendant of the old Han family. When Mrs. Ya''er came back these few days, I guess she was sent here and there to do this, and she felt fetal gas. After that, the sister-in-law''s body has to be carefully recuperated, and she can''t do anything anymore. Otherwise, the child in her stomach may really not be able to be saved. "


    Father Han listened, nodded again and again, "Then Ya''er, don''t work anymore, this body is a big deal."


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Master, since you have said that, I can''t let Sister Ya''er do anything in the family."


    Father Han said solemnly, "Of course, there is no one in this family, and there is not much work, other people can help do it, Ya''er is like this, just need a good rest. already."


    "Grandpa is really sensible. Since he said that, if anyone asks Ya''er Tang to work in the future, Grandpa has to take care of it."


    Father Han is also a shrewd person. Knowing that Han Yingxue would not say this for no reason, he asked, "Girl Xue, did something happen, you said this suddenly?"


    Han Yingxue didn''t hide it, "Yes, sir, since you asked, I must have said it straight. Today, after my sister-in-law''s fetus had gas, my aunt even asked my sister-in-law to help her wash her clothes. It''s unreasonable. Although it is true that Ya''ertang''s sister-in-law is here for food and lodging, she is still a part of the old Han family and should not be here to serve her sister-in-law."


    Father Han was very angry when he heard that Han Caiying was too lazy to let Luo Ya''er do the laundry.


    Han Caiying just came in at the same time. After hearing what Han Yingxue said, she looked at Father Han innocently.

 Chapter 2147： Never seen so lazy

    "Dad, don''t listen to this girl''s nonsense, what is the fetal gas, I think it is to let Ying Xiao''s wife be lazy and not work. She eats and drinks for free at our house every day, so what''s the matter with doing some work. Now, help me do some laundry, it''s not a tiring job, why not?"


    Hearing what Han Caiying said was so natural, Father Han was even more angry.


    The sneer at the corner of Han Yingxue''s mouth grew stronger as he got older.


    "You''re right!" Father Han glared at Han Caiying, "Is this Ya''er girl pregnant? No matter if there is fetal gas or not, she should rest and recuperate well, and the work at home must be done. I can''t do it. It''s you, look at what you look like. You don''t wash your own clothes, and you expect others to wash them for you. You say you''re ashamed. You say Ya''er eats for nothing at home Drinking for nothing, is it possible that you are not? You have nothing to do all day, and you don¡¯t say anything about your homework, and you don¡¯t do your own business. I have never seen anyone who is more lazy than you. ."


    Father Han''s tone was quite stern, but Han Yingxue was quite happy listening to it.


    What Father Han said was exactly what Han Yingxue wanted to say.


    "Father..." Han Caiying looked at Father Han, originally thinking of acting like a spoiled child, but if he was soft, Father Han might not care, but he didn''t expect Father Han to continue to say, "After today, , If you don''t do your own business, and I find that you still rely on others to do it, you shouldn''t continue to stay in this family, I don''t want to raise a eldest young lady to be at home."


    "Old man, why are you talking so fiercely? It''s frightening Yingzi. I don''t think what you said is reasonable. Our family Yingzi has never done any work since she was a child. Why can''t Ying Xiao''s wife be able to help? Don''t say that she can''t work if she is pregnant. Look at me, I have given birth to so many children. Which child didn''t work with a big belly when she was pregnant? Yes. Several daughters-in-law in the family are all too. Could it be that Ying Xiao''s daughter-in-law is a little more delicate, and she starts to rest at home without much trouble to her stomach?"


    After listening to the conversation of a few people, Mrs. Han defended Han Caiying while scolding Luo Yaer.


    Han Yingxue was very upset when she heard this.


    It was this old woman who spoke these nasty words again.


    She really doesn''t understand, is it necessary for a girl like Han Caiying to maintain such a treasure?


    "Milk, what you said is wrong. Young aunt is so old, how can she not even do laundry. Besides, this thing is not a question of whether or not it can be done, but whether you want to do it or not."


    When Han Yingxue talked about this person, Father Han listened and nodded again and again, "Xue girl is right, how can someone as big as Yingzi not be able to do this job. Old lady, this is what you usually do. I''m used to it. It can''t continue like this in the future."


    Mrs. Han pouted, and it is not easy to say anything about Father Han being so serious.


    The corners of Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched, "As for my cousin, this is indeed a fetal gas. Could it be that you don''t believe in my medical skills. If you don''t believe me, next time if something happens to your body, you must be careful. Don''t come look for me."

 Chapter 2148： Towards Han Yingxue

    When Mrs. Han heard Han Yingxue said this, she quickly waved her hand and said with a smile on her face, "Xue girl, look, what are you talking about? How could I mean that? Who cares about your medical skills? Don''t worry."


    "If that''s the case, then the sister-in-law can''t continue to do any more work."


    "Don''t worry, girl Xue, you don''t have to worry, I said that girl Ya''er should not be allowed to work, but no one can let girl Ya''er work. The child in girl Ya''er''s belly is the descendant of our old Han family. , you have to pay close attention to it.¡±


    Han Yingxue smiled at Father Han, "Master, since you said that, there is no problem. If there is nothing, then I will go out with Sister Ya''er."


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, he took Luo Ya''er''s hand and prepared to go out. When he got to Han Caiying, she reminded with a smile, "Little aunt, have you heard what Master said now? I hope you can remember Ao. You will have to support yourself in the future, can you expect others to know?"


    Han Yingxue said and left with a bright face.


    Han Caiying was so angry that she stomped her feet.


    Thinking about letting Han Yingxue''s treachery succeed, Han Caiying felt ten thousand unhappy in her heart. This dead girl just wanted to make her feel bad.


    "Father..."


    After waiting for Han Yingxue to leave, Han Caiying looked at Father Han again.


    Father Han snorted coldly, "What are you doing? What else do you want to say?"


    Han Caiying said with a look of grievance, "Father, I think you just like to go to that girl. Whatever she says, you support me. I''m your daughter, and you don''t feel bad."


    The old lady Han nodded again and again, just now Han Yingxue was there. She couldn''t tell, because she was afraid that Han Yingxue would be angry and offended Han Yingxue.


    At this time, she has learned shrewdly, and no one can offend Han Yingxue. Otherwise, she is the one who suffers in the end.


    Now that Han Yingxue is gone, he can say something.


    I''m still a little dissatisfied with the result of Father Han''s treatment.


    "Old man, it''s fine if this girl Ya''er doesn''t work, but Yingzi doesn''t have to do the work herself. When the eldest''s daughter-in-law has nothing to do every day, she can''t help Yingzi do the laundry. Right? We Yingzi can learn slowly, but you can''t let Yingzi change so much at one time."


    "Okay, I''ve said it very clearly, you don''t have to say anything. This girl Xueer is right. It should be done by Yingzi herself, so she must do it herself."


    Father Han finished speaking, afraid that the mother and daughter would pester him again, so he hurried out of the house.


    After came out of the house, Father Han took a few breaths and finally felt a little more comfortable.


    When only Han Caiying and Mrs. Han were in the room, Han Caiying scolded Han Yingxue in front of Mrs. Han, "Mom, look, that stupid girl knows what to say about me, my father is real, just listen to stupid girl. if."


    "Hey, Yingzi, you should talk less about this fool, and be polite to her."


    Hearing what Mrs. Han said, Han Caiying was suddenly very unhappy. He questioned Mrs. Han, "Mother, why are you even looking at that stupid girl? You just said Dad, aren''t you just like Dad now?"

 Chapter 2149： Sprinkle dog food

    "Hey, Yingzi, where did the mother go to that girl? It''s just telling the truth. Think about it, what good would it be for us to offend her? If she broke up with us, there would be nothing good about it. It will be given to us. If we get along well with her, she has something good to send over. Look at the tiger meat you ate last time, it''s not all hers."


    As Mrs. Han explained, she sighed secretly in her heart that her awakening was not too late, and the relationship could be slowly repaired at this time, and she also tasted the sweetness of not offending Han Yingxue.


    Han Caiying was thinking about what to say, but after listening to Mrs. Han''s explanation, she felt that there was indeed some truth. Looking at the face of the delicious food, it is possible to forgive Han Yingxue for the time being.


    Just thinking of Royal makes me feel a little unhappy in my heart.


    "Okay, Yingzi, let''s not think too much about it. That''s what your father said. You have to do it yourself. If you really don''t want to do it, Mommy will be fine now, and Mommy will come back to help. you do."


    "Understood, mother." Han Caiying replied, her face still unhappy.


    After a while, Han Yingqing came back and grabbed a few medicinal herbs.


    "Xue''er, shall I go and decoct medicine for Ya''er now?" Han Yingqing asked.


    Han Yingxue nodded and said, "Well, let''s fry a pair and drink it now, continue the next day, and it will be fine after seven days of drinking."


    Han Yingqing responded, "Oh, I see, I''ll go right now."


    Seeing Han Yingqing busy, Luo Ya''er couldn''t help but feel a little distressed. To Han Yingqing, he said, "Brother Qing, don''t be in such a hurry. Give me the decoction later. You just came back. You are a little tired, so you should rest for a while."


    Han Yingqing shook his head and said, "No need, Ya''er, I''m not tired, I''d better go and decoct you first."


    Han Yingqing had a faint smile on his face, looking very warm and beautiful.


    Luo Ya''er''s mind was swaying for a moment, and she smiled at Han Yingqing, "Brother Qing, you are so kind to me."


    "Silly girl, you are my heart and my treasure, I will take good care of you in this life, I am not good to you, who can I be good to?"


    It was the first time that Han Yingqing said such a love story, but he didn''t say it deliberately, but involuntarily blurted it out for Luo Ya''er to listen to; his face suddenly turned red.


    "Brother Qing..."


    "Okay, Ya''er, you go to the house to rest first, what are you doing standing in the yard. After I''ve prepared the medicine, I''ll bring it into the house for you."


    Royal nodded shyly and responded.


    "Well...then I''ll go first, Brother Qing, thank you for your hard work."


    "It''s not hard, take care of you, no matter what I do, it won''t feel hard."


    The sweetness of the two completely ignored the feelings of Han Yingxue who was standing beside him.


    Han Yingxue''s faint smile overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    These two people are really unscrupulous and show their affection, and they are throwing dog food.


    She admitted that she was deeply hurt again.


    It has been so long since Xuanyuan Ling was gone. If he was here, he would have someone to rely on when he felt lonely in his heart.


    It''s a pity, she didn''t know when she would wait until Xuanyuanling came back.


    Do you want to go to Yucheng to see Xuanyuanling?


    Han Yingxue suddenly had this bold idea.

 Chapter 2150： Disappointing

    This Jade City is not far from Kyoto. If the itinerary is tight, it is estimated that it will only take two or three days.


    But what Han Yingxue was worried about was whether Xuanyuanling would be distracted if he ran over.


    This guy is probably too busy with a lot of things, so naturally he doesn''t have time to come to accompany her.


    Therefore, the plan to go to Yucheng to find Xuanyuanling is just a matter of thinking. If it really passes, I''m afraid it won''t work.


    Royal obediently followed what Han Yingqing said, and first went back to the room to rest.


    Han Yingqing went to find a jar for decoction in order to make medicine for Luo Ya''er.


    But he didn''t know where the things in the house were, so he could only run up to Mrs. Sun and ask, "Mother, do you know where the jars of decoction are in the house?"


    Mr. Sun shook his head, "How do I know where this thing is at home? What is the purpose of the decoction pot? Is there anything? Yingqing, aren''t you sick?"


    "No, mother, I''m fine, it''s Ya''er, she has fetal gas, now Xue''er has prescribed medicine, just take it and it''ll be fine. I''m decocting medicine for Ya''er now, I have to have a medicine jar out. ."


    When Mrs Sun heard Luo Ya''er''s fetal gas, she felt a little nervous in her heart. After hearing that there was nothing to do after taking the medicine, she felt relieved, "Then quickly decoct the medicine for Ya''er girl. I don''t know where the medicine jar is, you go and ask your grandma, your grandma should know."


    Han Yingqing replied, "Well, then I''ll go ask grandma where the medicine jar is now."


    "good."


    Han Yingqing walked into Mrs. Han''s room and asked Mrs. Han, "Milk, do you know where the medicine jars are in the house?"


    "What''s wrong under my bed, what do you want a medicine jar for?"


    "Decoction, Ya''er has fetal gas, Xue''er prescribed medicine, I grabbed the medicine and came back. Ya''er''s body needs to take some medicine."


    Mrs. Han also heard Han Yingxue say that Luo Ya''er had fetal gas, so she was not very sad about what Han Yingqing said about the fetal gas, but asked, "Yingqing, this girl has fetal gas. Angrily, how much money did you catch for the medicine?"


    Han Yingqing was stunned by the question from Mrs. Han, "Honey, why are you asking this?"


    "Isn''t that just asking? Could it be that I can''t ask this?" There was a hint of displeasure in Mrs. Han''s tone.


    Han Yingqing thought about it too.


    There''s really nothing wrong with asking for money, so he honestly said, "Mom, I caught a total of seven medicines and spent 300 pennies."


    After hearing that the three hundred wen was spent, Mrs. Han gasped, looking very painful, and muttered to Han Yingqing, "Oh, it''s only seven patches of medicine, and it still costs three hundred wen, this old man Li It''s really a black heart. It''s so expensive to prescribe medicine for anyone. This Ying Xiao''s wife is also a disappointment. She even had fetal gas and spent three hundred yuan in vain. "


    Han Yingqing felt very uncomfortable listening to Mrs. Han saying this.


    Han Tai said as if Luo Yaer wanted to move the fetal gas. I don''t even think about it, what happened to Luo Ya''er when she became like this.


    If it weren''t for the fact that I was tired from doing too much housework at home, how could I have a good movement of fetal gas? Why don''t you say that this depends on Royal''s work?

 Chapter 2151： on credit

    "Damn, Ya''er has worked too much before she has fetal gas. If you are worried about money, don''t let Ya''er do anything in the future. Otherwise, if Ya''er has fetal gas again, it is estimated that I have to spend more money. I am going to discuss this matter with you, and the housework in the future will have to be done by others, Ya''er is absolutely impossible to do."


    Mrs. Han snorted coldly, "You are really protecting this girl, you know it hurts people, but this girl is very capable, and your grandfather has already spoken, and you can''t let her do any work in the future. Hey. , the family will have to make offerings to a Bodhisattva from now on.¡±


    Mrs. Han''s sour tone made Han Yingqing feel very uncomfortable.


    But listening to Father Han''s words to prevent Luo Ya''er from working, he couldn''t help but feel a little happy, and the emotions in his heart were very complicated.


    "Honey, let me get the medicine jar. If it''s all right, I''ll go first." Han Yingqing squatted down and took out the medicine jar under the bed.


    Seeing that Han Yingqing was leaving, Mrs. Han said with a smile, "Wait a minute."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Ying Qing, where did you get the money for the herbs? Did you save it yourself or did your parents give it to you?"


    Mrs. Han asked this way because she thought that the eldest eldest has a room at home, and he has four mouths, so he can''t eat and drink all the time. At this time, the food is too expensive. Although the family said that the food they eat every day is not good, but the daily expenses are also very large, it would be too fake to say that they are not distressed.


    If this big house has some money in hand, it is good to ask for some money, at least it can be filled. Anyway, it''s normal for them to hand in the food for free.


    Han Yingqing frowned slightly.


    "Honey, the money for this medicinal material was not given by me, nor was it given by my parents. I gave it to Father Li on credit. At this time, I owe it to him first, and I will pay it back when I have time."


    "Oh...that''s it." Mrs. Han couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed, and the idea of ??asking for money was lost again.


    "Milk, is there anything else going on?"


    "No, let''s go."


    "Hmm..." Han Yingqing responded and left the room.


    Holding the medicine jar in his hand, he started to decoct Royal.


    Fortunately, I have done this before, there is no reason not to.


    Han Yingqing stared at the fire in a daze while decocting the medicine.


    This daze is for money.


    He went to Father Li''s place to get medicine today, and he can indeed get credit.


    However, Father Li said that the number of people seeing a doctor on credit was too much recently, and he couldn''t bear it. To get these medicinal materials back, he also needs capital, and it is impossible to pay too much for others.


    Han Yingqing''s credit account must be paid within one month.


    Three hundred wen is not a small amount.


    For a while, there were really some that I couldn¡¯t get out.


    His mother doesn''t have any money either. He''s spent a lot of money recently, and basically he''s almost used up.


    I almost have to go back to the academy to work.


    The wages of this academy will not be paid within a month, so how did you get the 300 pen money for Father Li?


    "Hey..." Han Yingqing sighed, feeling a little gloomy.


    "Cousin, you sigh well, what''s the matter? Is there anything bothering you?"

 Chapter 2152： not married

    Han Yingqing turned his head and smiled at Han Yingxue.


    "Cher..."


    "Cousin, you have something written on your face. If you have something to say, let me know. My cousin is not here. It doesn''t matter. I won''t tell her."


    Han Yingqing sighed again, tangled in his heart for a moment, and asked Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, can you lend me three hundred wen? Today I''m going to get Ya''er medicine, and the money is on credit. , Father Li said that he has to pay it back within a month."


    It turned out that Han Yingqing was for this matter, Han Yingxue replied without hesitation, "Of course, no problem. I''ll get it for you when I go back!"


    Han Yingqing waved his hand quickly, "No need, Xueer, I can go to your house to get it in person. How can you give it to me? I''m already very grateful that you can lend me money."


    "Haha, cousin, what you said is really too raw. How can we say that we are all family, there is no need to be so polite."


    "Xueer, this is not polite, this is what I should do, I really can''t trouble you too much, otherwise, I will feel bad about it."


    "Well, let''s not argue about this, then go back to my house and get it for me, cousin."


    "Uh-huh."


    "If it''s all right, I''ll go back first, there''s nothing else to do with my cousin."


    "Okay, Xue Er, I''ve troubled you with today''s affairs. You should go back and rest."


    Han Yingxue was about to leave when she suddenly saw the second child of the Han family and there was a loud noise.


    Wasn¡¯t it a good talk? Why are you arguing again now? Did something happen?


    Han Yingxue paused, wanting to hear what was going on.


    This is clear if you listen carefully.


    Han Yingju shouted, "I don''t want to marry, mother, I don''t want to marry. Who knows what kind of ugly man you will find me? I will choose my husband in the future."


    Hearing what Han Yingju said, Mrs. Liu almost jumped up and scolded Han Yingju, "You shameless, do you think this is what you should say as a girl?"


    The matchmaker Wu on the side of heard that, and did not leave a good impression on Han Yingju.


    After all, there are not many girls who say this.


    However, after all, it is a matchmaker for people, and when introducing people, they must say good things and not say bad things.


    I just hope that when the time comes to introduce Han Yingju, the two families will meet. Han Yingju will not say such things, it will give people a bad impression. In this case, it is estimated that no matter how eloquent she is, the final marriage will only be blown away. portion.


    Han Yingju froze her neck and looked at Mrs. Liu, "Mother, I have to go back and find it slowly myself, so I don''t want you to find it for me. Don''t think I don''t know, you just want me to get married and get some money back. I don''t do it! Others give too much money, so I''m definitely not stupid or ugly, I don''t want to marry such a person."


    "You dead girl, you still say it! The words of your parents'' life matchmaker, your father and I are the masters of your marriage. Whoever you marry, you have to marry someone. Is it easy for us to raise you so big? By this time, they are still not obedient, but the more they grow up, the harder their wings become."


    "Mother, just be partial to you!"

 Chapter 2153： Soft and hard do not eat

    "What''s wrong, why haven''t you been given food or drink for so many years? Don''t you remember how you grew up?"


    Han Yingju still faced Liu Shi with a cold face, "Anyway, you are biased, and your mother thinks that her daughter is good to her, so you expect to make money from me, anyway, I am not married, so I can''t harm myself in vain. the rest of his life.¡±


    After Han Yingju finished speaking, Liu Shi was so angry that he stepped forward and wanted to slap Han Yingju a few ears to see if Han Yingxue continued to talk nonsense like this.


    Han Yingju hurriedly dodged for a while and retreated to the corner, the sharp voice rang again.


    "Mother, look, you are still like this. If I tell you the truth, come and beat me."


    Liu was stunned for a moment, took a few deep breaths, and then calmed down.


    This girl doesn''t know what''s going on. She used to think she was very well-behaved, but now she''s becoming more and more outrageous.


    However, in the matter of getting married, you still have to cooperate with Han Yingju. After all, if Han Yingju does not agree, it will not work.


    So now, it seems that it is impossible to be hard with Han Yingju. You can only be soft with Han Yingju and coax Han Yingju to get married.


    For what Han Yingju said and behaved, matchmaker Wu just thought it was unheard of. Whose girl is like this.


    Those words that Han Yingju said were never said by ordinary girls. If the man''s family heard these words of Han Yingju, they would definitely not marry him.


    Matchmaker Wu sighed inwardly, sitting a little embarrassed.


    When she came here, Han Yingju stared at her as if staring at an enemy.


    You can''t blame her for this, she was just invited by Liu''s.


    "Ju''er, what''s wrong with this marriage? Who doesn''t get married when they grow up? Could it be that you still want to stay at home? Look, which eldest girl stays at home all the time. It''s too late. It''s not a problem, mother will show you things now."


    "Mother, isn''t the little girl staying at home all the time? I haven''t seen my grandma marrying the little girl. And the milk is very precious to the little girl, and she doesn''t let the little girl work, and there is delicious food. Let''s feed my sister."


    Liu''s mouth twitched slightly, this dead girl, not comparing with others, actually wanted to learn from Han Caiying.


    If Han Yingju and Han Caiying were the same, she would probably be irritated.


    There is a Buddha in the house, and no one can stand it.


    "How can you compare to your sister-in-law?"


    "Why can''t you compare with my sister-in-law?"


    "How many are you like? You have to compare with other people in the village. This big girl''s family, if she grows up and can''t marry, will be gossiped. Mother is looking for someone for you now, it must be I will help you find a good family, you are married to enjoy the happiness in the past, is it possible that I still cheated on you?"


    "Enjoy happiness? Mother, how is it possible, can you not find me a good one? I don''t believe it!" Han Yingju snorted softly, "I''m not stupid, I''m sure I won''t be fooled."


    After Han Yingju finished speaking, Liu started to jump up again.


    A pair of eyes stared at Han Yingju.


    This dead girl, she doesn''t listen to bad things, and she doesn''t listen to good things.


    "You have to get married or not!"

 Chapter 2154： seek death

    Liu said a hard word. This dead girl is really lawless.


    "Mother, I just don''t want to marry. If you force me, I''ll be just like Sister Laner, I''ll go looking for death, hum!"


    Han Yingju ran out of the house after dropping those words.


    Liu Shi, who was going to scold Han Yingju, suddenly fell silent, and some words were lost.


    Han Yingju''s words reminded Liu of Han Yinglan.


    is her own daughter after all, thinking that because she was pushing too hard, she forced Han Yinglan to death for her own benefit. At that time, I was also sad for a long time.


    Now that I think about it, if Han Yingju is like this, how can I feel better in my heart.


    She was a little worried. Han Yingju was really just like what she said. If she was forced, she would seek death.


    Matchmaker Wu pulled out a smile at Liu''s and said, "Well, big sister, we can discuss this marriage next time. You go and persuade your daughter first and ask your daughter to agree. Now, let me find it for you. If your daughter doesn''t agree with her, then forget it. During this time, I will pay attention to you first. If there is any good family, I will definitely keep it for you. "


    Liu thought about it, and could only agree.


    This matchmaker Wu is worrying about it at the moment. If it can''t be done in the future because of Han Yingju''s reasons, it will trouble matchmaker Wu.


    "Okay, then trouble."


    "It''s okay, if it''s okay, then I''ll go back first."


    "I''ll come with you. I''ll take you out of the village."


    "Oh, that''s good. Just send me to the entrance of the village."


    "By the way, matchmaker Wu, I''m going to trouble you to come over today. I don''t have anything good, so I''ll go to the vegetable garden to get you some vegetables and go back."


    Matchmaker Wu did not refuse, but agreed with a smile.


    "Oh, good. My family hasn''t eaten fresh vegetables for a long time. In these villages, except your Changfeng Village, other villages are not dry enough, and there is no vegetable at all."


    So for these vegetables, matchmaker Wu also regards vegetables as treasures, so it''s not a disadvantage to come here and get some vegetables back to eat.


    After Han Yingju ran out of the house, he happened to bump into Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue heard what Han Yingju and Liu Shi said in the house, thinking about what Liu Shi and Wu matchmaker had heard in the woods before, and now felt more and more pitiful for Han Yingju.


    When Han Yingju rushed out, tears fell.


    There were tears on his face, as if he was not aggrieved.


    When and Han Yingxue looked at each other, Han Yingju paused.


    Han Yingxue asked, "Sister Ju''er, are you all right?"


    Han Yingju sniffed, still sobbing, choked and asked, "Xue''er, can I go to your house for a while?"


    Han Yingxue thought that when Han Yingju ran out, there was nowhere to go, so she nodded and said, "Of course I can, I just go to my house. Sister Ju''er, it''s okay, I just happen to be going home, you Come with me."


    Han Yingju nodded and said, "Well, good. Thank you, Xueer."


    This thank you, Han Yingju said sincerely.


    Han Yingxue''s lips curled up and said, "Sister Ju''er, don''t be so polite."

 Chapter 2155： than physical strength

    I don''t know why, but Han Yingxue thinks Han Yingju is much cute and likes her a lot.


    The two walked together. In order to adjust Han Yingju''s mood, Han Yingxue smiled at Han Yingju, "Sister Ju''er, I think you''re right, your future partner, at least, decides for yourself, those you don''t like can''t do this. It''s going to be a lifetime, and it''s just my own happiness that is ruined like this."


    Han Yingju heard Han Yingxue say this, her eyes also brightened, and she asked Han Yingxue, "Xueer, do you feel the same way?"


    Han Yingxue nodded and replied, ''Of course I think so. Everyone has the right to pursue happiness, so sister Ju''er, I think that''s right. "


    Han Yingju''s heart was slightly moved.


    Her mother was scolding her, but only Han Yingxue supported her with such words, how could she not be moved in her heart.


    I used to think that Han Yingxue was annoying, but this time what Han Yingxue said was what she liked to hear the most.


    Therefore, the favorability of Han Yingxue has also risen a lot at once.


    The two returned to Han Yingxue''s house together.


    Han Yingxue didn''t have any other comforting words to say, so she went to work on her own and let Han Yingju rest at her house.


    Han Yingju is also so happy.


    Actually, the reason why I wanted to come to Han Yingxue''s house was because I wanted to meet someone.


    Liu forced her to marry someone else, and her reaction was so big because she still had one person in her heart.


    Because he already has someone he likes, other men definitely don''t look down on him.


    After ran out, he wanted to see him even more.


    This person is Guo Dong.


    Although she knew that the person in Guo Dong''s heart was not her but Han Yingxia. In the end, there is still some unwillingness in my heart that I want to say a few words to Guo Dong.


    Maybe Guo Dong looked at her so pitiful, and sympathized with her in his heart, so he would be willing to be with her.


    Han Yingju''s head probed, wanting to search for Guo Dong''s figure in the house.


    At this time, Guo Dongzheng and Shangguanrui were playing in the room.


    Both were lying on the ground, sitting and doing push-ups.


    "Ninety-eight."


    "Ninety-nine."


    "one hundred."


    "One hundred and one."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Two people do more and more push-ups. However, the foreheads of the two were already covered with sweat. But everyone still refused to admit defeat, continued to grit their teeth, and kept going.


    Not for anything else, but to be a man''s face for himself.


    Shangguanrui started laughing at him for not being able to have **** in the future, so Guo Dong was very excited, so he made a bet with Shangguanrui that if he wins Shangguanrui, Shangguanrui must apologize, and he will not be allowed to talk about it in the future. Then you have to admit it yourself, that aspect of yourself is not going to him.


    This is a matter of man''s dignity, and naturally no one is willing to admit defeat.


    But as it went on, the two became more and more tired.


    Shangguan Rui couldn''t help but scolded, "Guo Dong, when did you become so powerful and your waist is so good? Tell me, did you secretly train with me on your back?"


    Guo Dong snorted coldly, "I''ve always been so good, but you don''t know that. Who made you look down on me."


    "No, you were not so good before. It must be because of your future marriage that you were afraid of your poor physical strength and secretly practiced."


    "Shangguanrui, do you think everyone is as boring as you?"

 Chapter 2156： nosebleed

    Guo Dong rolled his eyes at Shangguan Rui as he spoke.


    Shangguan Rui smiled meanly, "Hey, Guo Dong, I''m just joking with you, look at you, you look unhappy, you just like to care about things, stingy."


    Guo Dong continued to roll his eyes, ignoring Shangguan Rui.


    With this strength, it is better to hold on for a while, let Shangguan Rui lose a lot, and see how he will be mad in front of him in the future.


    "No way, I can''t hold it anymore." Shangguan Rui''s face was flushed red, and some really couldn''t hold it any longer.


    "I admit defeat, I admit defeat." Shangguan Rui lay on the ground and took a few breaths.


    Guo Dong insisted on doing two more, and then stopped.


    Both were lying on the ground, Guo Dong said proudly, "Shangguanrui, don''t forget what we said before."


    "I know, I know, you are amazing. Really."


    "Hmph, I''m the best at the beginning. Are you convinced that I lost now? Make you look down on me."


    "Guo Dong, you are amazing. I think that in the future, Miss Meier will follow you, and you will be happy if you have so much physical strength." Shangguan Rui said, and smiled slyly, and then bumped Guo Dong''s arm, "Guo Dong, I said you should marry Miss Meier and go home. Only in this way can you taste the love of fish and water sooner. Tsk tsk tsk, after so many years, we have been guarding ourselves like jade, and have never tasted a woman. The taste of women. Listening to the brothers in our military camp, the taste of women is the most ecstasy. Hehe..."


    Guo Dong only felt that he couldn''t stand Shangguan Rui more and more, he frowned and asked Shangguan Rui, "Shangguan Rui, when did you become so wretched? If you want to taste the taste of a woman, you go to a prostitute yourself. If you experience it inside, isn''t it accomplished, you joke with me every day, what are you doing like this?"


    "Don''t I think you can almost get married with Miss Meier? You can''t even joke with you, and you say brother. You are becoming more and more unconscionable."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Hey, it''s a pity, my family''s Xia''er is still young, I have to wait a few years." Shangguan Rui said, and sighed sadly. "But I will protect myself for Xia''er, and I will never mess up my heart."


    Guo Dong snorted again, "You still have a little conscience, otherwise, Madam will never let you go."


    "I will treat Xia''er well, what can Madam say to me?"


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you. You''ve been talking about these boring things recently. I''ll take a break, and when I get up, I''ll go to Meier and chat with Meier, so I can pass the time."


    By the way, ask Han Yingmei when they can get married.


    Actually, what Shangguan Rui said, Guo Dong''s body was not unresponsive, but he was too lazy to talk to Shangguan Rui.


    This kind of thing, if you are a man, you will think about doing it with the woman you love, right?


    "Guo Dong~"


    A man''s voice sounded outside the house.


    Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui raised their heads at the same time and saw Han Yingju.


    Han Yingju saw that inside the room, the two men were topless, and both of them had strong muscles. It doesn''t look good.


    It''s really impressive, the nose can''t help but bleed. It''s so fragrant.


    Han Yingju swallowed saliva in her stomach.

 Chapter 2157： Han Yingju acts like a spoiled child

    Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong quickly covered their bodies.


    After all, Han Yingju is also a relative of Han Yingxue, so she is still polite to Han Yingju.


    Guo Dong smiled and asked, "Is there something wrong with Miss Ju''er?"


    Shangguan Rui was also beside him, not alone with Han Yingju. Han Yingmei probably wouldn''t say anything.


    Although he didn''t want to get along with Han Yingju too much, he also didn''t want to do too much. She can''t do it so coldly and ignore other people''s affairs.


    Han Yingju looked at the sunny smile on Guo Dong''s face, and his mind swayed again for a moment.


    Han Yingju swallowed the saliva in his mouth and smiled at Guo Dong, "Guo Dong, I have something to tell you."


    "Miss Ju''er, just tell me if you have anything to do." Guo Dong said. His tone was not cold at the moment. People don''t feel too close, but they also don''t feel too cold.


    "Guo Dong, I want to talk to you alone, can we go somewhere else and say no?" Han Yingju glanced at Shangguan Rui as she spoke.


    Shangguan Rui was stunned for a while, it turned out that he disliked his light bulb as an eyesore.


    So, Shangguan Rui said, "Alright, let''s talk, you don''t need to change places, I''ll just go out."


    Shangguan Rui said, preparing to leave the house.


    Guo Donggo frowned and grabbed Shangguan Rui.


    "Don''t go."


    "What are you doing?" Shangguan Rui asked back, only to find Guo Dong strange.


    He kindly left the room to them and didn''t let them go out, so why would they be unhappy.


    is really kind-hearted as a donkey¡¯s liver and lungs.


    "You don''t have to go, stay with me." Guo Dong said.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Shangguan Rui felt a little weird, and the atmosphere was a little weird. Shangguan Rui looked at Han Yingju and then at Guo Dong. Some couldn''t help asking, "I said Guo Dong, what the **** are you doing?"


    How can there be a feeling of radiance.


    "Don''t leave, I won''t be able to explain it if you leave. With me, if Meier finds out, there won''t be any misunderstanding. I can''t be alone with other girls."


    Guo Dong approached Shangguan Rui''s ear and said to Shangguan Rui.


    Shangguanrui''s mouth twitched, it turned out to be the case.


    I thought to myself, Guo Dong is really cautious. Even at this time, he still knows not to take the blame, think carefully, and prevent Han Yingmei from misunderstanding.


    It seems that in the future, I have to learn from Guo Dong.


    I have to be careful not to make his Xia''er unhappy.


    "Well, then I''ll accompany you." Shangguan Rui said in a low voice.


    Guo Dong glanced at Shangguan Rui gratefully, this guy finally has a little conscience.


    Guo Dong said to Han Yingju, "Miss Ju''er, if you have something to say, talk to me. It doesn''t matter if Shangguan Rui is around."


    Han Yingju looked at Guo Dong with some grievances and said, "But...but if there are others, I just want to talk to you alone."


    Han Yingju''s tone of voice was a little whimpering, learning from other girls'' coquetry.


    She heard that girls have to act coquettishly in front of boys. Under normal circumstances, men can''t stand coquetry by women.


    Although this is the first time she has acted like a spoiled child in front of Guo Dong, she is still very confident that Guo Dong will follow her accordingly.


    Guo Dong''s face stiffened for a moment, only to feel embarrassed.


    Shangguan Rui only felt that the chicken skin on his body had fallen off.

 Chapter 2158： Unbearable

    "I can''t take it anymore, I can''t take it anymore~" Shangguan Rui whispered into Guo Dong''s ear.


    "Guo Dong, you should go out and chat with Miss Ju''er. Otherwise, she will definitely continue to be like this. You can do it, can you not let her continue to disgust me?" Shangguan Rui faced Guo with a bitter face. In winter, there is a hint of pleading.


    Guo Dong glared at Shangguan Rui, although he also felt a little uncomfortable. But still have to endure.


    Guo Dong glanced at Han Yingju, not knowing what to say.


    When Han Yingju saw Guo Dong''s gaze falling towards her, she blinked at Guo Dong and continued to wink.


    Guo Dong endured the discomfort in his heart and said lightly, "Miss Ju''er, let''s just say it here, I don''t want others to misunderstand."


    Han Yingju pouted and snorted softly, "Why can''t I talk to you alone? Are you afraid others will misunderstand something? Do you just don''t want to talk to me?"


    Han Yingju felt a little angry, and Han Yingju didn''t know what to say. She could feel that Guo Dong just didn''t like her. Obviously avoid her.


    Afraid of misunderstanding?


    must be afraid of Han Yingmei misunderstanding.


    Thinking that Guo Dong''s attitude towards herself and Han Yingmei''s attitude were so different, Han Yingju didn''t feel a little sad.


    "Miss Ju''er, don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else, I just think there is something I can only say to me alone? Can''t others listen?"


    "It''s just that I can only talk to you alone, and others can''t listen. I know, Guo Dong, you''re just afraid of Meier''s misunderstanding, that''s what you''re doing, isn''t it?"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    "Guo Dong, why don''t you talk to her alone, Miss Meier doesn''t know anyway." Shangguan Rui couldn''t help but whisper. "If you don''t say it, I won''t say it. Even if Miss Meier knows about it, I will explain it to you."


    Shangguanrui patted Guo Dong on the shoulder while he was talking. He could see that he was deeply despised by Han Yingju here.


    "Miss Ju''er, if you don''t say anything, it''s fine. I don''t think it''s necessary." Guo Dong said.


    He is a principled person, and he has to stick to his own principles in everything he does.


    Whether Meier knew it or not, he couldn''t be alone with other girls.


    Besides, it was Han Yingju, he also knew that Han Yingju was a little interested in her. In this case, it is even more impossible to have any unnecessary contact with Han Yingju, and misunderstood in the face of the two girls.


    Han Yingju bit her lower lip, feeling really unhappy in her heart, but she still had nothing to do with Guo Dong.


    said a little aggrieved, "Well, then let''s talk directly. Guo Dong, today my mother forced me to marry someone else."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Guo Dong was stunned for a while, there was something he didn''t understand, Han Yingju. Tell him this for what?


    "But, I don''t know who it is, so I don''t want to marry. The man I want to marry must be my favorite, right? But my mother still forces me... woo woo... my mother just wants me to marry. , and then make money for her."


    Han Yingju burst into tears while talking.


    Guo Dong watched from the side and felt that Han Yingju was a little pitiful.


    It is really sad that his mother forced him to marry another man.


    is just sympathy for Han Yingju.

 Chapter 2159： There are many good looking men

    "Miss Ju''er, don''t be too sad. Go back and have a good talk with your aunt. It should be fine. You are right. If you want to marry someone, you must at least be someone you like, not just casually. Find someone to marry." Guo Dong comforted.


    Han Yingju wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and stared at Guo Dong. "Well, I already have someone I like in my heart, so even if my mother kills me, I won''t marry anyone else."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Guo Dong nodded, but didn''t answer, because a bad premonition hit him.


    There was no hunch, but as expected, Han Yingju continued, "Guo Dong, you know, the person I like is you, so I won''t marry anyone else."


    "Pfft~" Shangguan Rui didn''t hold back, and suddenly laughed.


    No, there are some that can''t help it. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have laughed so inappropriately.


    The first time I met Guo Dong and was confessed, under his own witness.


    However, Shangguan Ruike has no envy for Guo Dong''s peach blossom luck.


    He thinks it''s enough to have one Xia''er. If other women come to provoke him, he will probably feel bored instead.


    Watching Guo Dong being confessed, Shangguan Rui felt some gloating in his heart at the same time. I want to see how Guo Dong will deal with it when he looks back.


    Facing two girls at the same time, it is estimated that Guo Dong will be choked up. Looks like there is a good show.


    After Shangguanrui laughed, Guo Dong and Han Yingju both glared at Shangguanrui.


    Shangguan Rui quickly put away the smile on his face, then with a serious face, coughed, and said to Guo Dong, "Guo Dong, why don''t you speak. You didn''t say what Miss Ju''er told you just now. hear me."


    Guo Dong squeezed his fist, just wanting to give Shangguan Rui a good beating.


    This guy is just a jerk.


    After Han Yingju finished speaking, she also looked at Guo Dong with anticipation.


    But what disappointed Han Yingju was that what Guo Dong said made her sad again.


    "Girl Ju''er, emotional matters can''t be forced, I already have someone else in my heart, so it''s definitely impossible to be with you. Thank you for your liking. That... I think you can try to get along with other boys. , you might find something you like."


    "I just don''t like other people, I only like you. Guo Dong, our country men are useless. How can you look so good-looking and so powerful. If I like you, I will definitely not like you. On someone else."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Guo Dong''s mood is a bit complicated.


    Although Han Yingxia was complimenting her, her mood was not happy at all.


    "Cough cough~ Actually, Miss Ju''er, there are still many good men, and there are also many capable men, not only Guo Dong." Shangguan Rui said.


    Originally thought to say something for Guo Dong, but unexpectedly, Han Yingju said, "You mean you?"


    "Cough cough~" Shangguan Rui laughed, made a gesture that he thought was very handsome, and praised Han Yingju, "Miss Ju''er really has a good eye, indeed, I also admit that I am prettier than this guy Guo Dong. , capable and capable."


    The corners of Guo Dong''s mouth curled up with disdain, and his eyes squinted at Shangguan Rui. This guy''s shameless skills are simply unparalleled, and he has reached a state of extreme excellence.

 Chapter 2160： You are not as good-looking as Meier girl

    "What''s the use of being good looking and capable, but I don''t like you. Besides, if I like you, can you be with me? Will you marry me?" Han Yingju asked back.


    Facing Han Yingju''s straightforward question, Guo Dong shrugged and said, "Well, Miss Ju''er, you''re right, I really can''t marry you, because I already have a girl I want to marry."


    Han Yingju snorted coldly, rolled her eyes at Shangguan Rui and said, "Then you are still talking nonsense, what are you talking about?"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Shangguanrui said he was very hurt.


    Well, I couldn''t pretend to be forced, but I was slapped in the face. Guo Dong and Han Yingju''s affairs, if you want to come to yourself, don''t continue to mix. Let Guo Dong handle it by himself.


    "Miss Ju''er, do you have anything else to do?" Guo Dong asked.


    "No, I just want to tell you this, but you don''t even sympathize with me."


    Guo Dong''s mouth twitched violently, and there was some helplessness, "Miss Ju''er, why don''t I sympathize with you. Your mother forced you to marry someone you don''t like. I sympathize with you, but I can''t do anything about it."


    Han Yingju pouted, "You don''t sympathize with me, if you sympathize with me, you know, I like you, can''t you think about me? I know, you like Mei Er, but it doesn''t matter. Yeah. If you continue to like her, if you want to marry her, you can marry her in the future. I... can''t I be your concubine? As long as I''m with you, I''ll do it."


    "Tsk tsk tsk~" Shangguan Rui sighed. This boy Guo Dong is really blessed, and there is a girl who volunteered to be his side room.


    If Guo Dong really married two women, the **** that night would be a toss up.


    "Miss Ju''er, it''s two different things. I sympathize with you because I sympathize with you, but I don''t like you, and I don''t have feelings for you, so naturally I won''t marry you? You don''t want to marry a man you don''t like, and I don''t want to marry a man you don''t like. woman, we''re no different? No?"


    "Woooooo..."


    Hearing what Guo Dong said, Han Yingju began to cry.


    Guo Dong was a little overwhelmed, but he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with what he was doing.


    He must make things clear, so as not to leave some misunderstandings.


    "Guo Dong, you are so pitiful." Shangguan Rui patted Guo Dong on the shoulder.


    Those who didn''t know thought it was Guo Dong who did something to Han Yingju. Guo Dong was a little fortunate that he let Shangguan Rui stay aside. Otherwise, I don''t even know how to explain it.


    "Guo Dong, you said that I can''t compare to Mei''er. Why do you like Mei''er and don''t like me. I won''t let you like me too much. You can just like me a little bit."


    Shangguan Rui said, "That, Miss Ju''er, you don''t look as good as Miss Mei''er."


    So... this Han Yingju is naturally inferior to Han Yingmei.


    Men, more or less, always look at their faces. If he were Guo Dong, he would naturally like Han Yingmei instead of Han Yingju.


    ''s words just now were the first reaction in Shangguan Rui''s heart, and he blurted out subconsciously.


    After saying this, I immediately regretted it.


    Because Han Yingju''s eyes were glaring at him, his eyes seemed to breathe fire, more like he wanted to swallow him into his stomach and eat him.


    "I...I''m sorry...Miss Ju''er, I made a mistake, I''ll take it back."


    Han Yingju cried even more fiercely with a "wow~" sound.

 Chapter 2161： shirk each other

    Shangguan Rui suddenly felt a little overwhelmed, what happened to Han Yingju? Why are you crying so hard all of a sudden?


    Guo Dong glared at Shangguan Rui, this guy has nothing to say in his mouth. It''s alright now, making Han Yingju cry so fiercely. He didn''t know how to deal with it either.


    The two big men could only be dumbfounded, watching Han Yingju crouch on the ground and cry.


    "Well, Miss Ju''er, what''s the matter with you? Are you alright?" Shangguan Rui asked cautiously, a little unable to bear Han Yingju''s cry.


    Han Yingju sobbed, then glared at Shangguan Rui, "You bully people!"


    "I...how am I bullying people..." Shangguan Rui shrank.


    "You are bullying me!"


    is so straightforward that she is not as good-looking as Han Yingmei. In other respects, she can still change, but this appearance...


    Thinking of this, Han Yingju continued to cry.


    Why, why are all the sisters in the family good-looking, just as the children born by her mother are not good-looking, and she is so average, it is no wonder that Guo Dong likes Han Yingmei instead of her.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Wrong!


    Shangguanrui only felt that he was wronged, obviously he didn''t bully Han Yingju, he just told the truth. How to become a bully.


    It''s all my fault for this guy, Guo Dong, so I let him stay, but Han Yingju''s inability to explain the injustice at this moment.


    If he had left earlier, he would have nothing to do with him at the moment.


    Han Yingxue heard Han Yingju''s cry, and walked into Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui''s room, her brows raised in displeasure.


    Seeing Han Yingju crying so miserably, the first reaction was that these two second-hand guys bullied Han Yingju.


    "What did you two do to Sister Ju''er? Did you bully her?"


    Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong were so scared that they quickly waved their hands and denied, "No, ma''am, how dare we."


    "That''s right, Miss Xueer, we have eaten the guts of an ambitious leopard, and we don''t dare to bully Miss Ju''er."


    "It''s not that you are bullying, who are you deceiving? Okay, do people cry so badly?" Han Yingxue naturally wouldn''t believe it, and she concluded that it must be what these two guys did to Han Yingju that Han Yingju would do this.


    Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui looked at each other, it was really none of their business, they said they were innocent.


    But looking at Han Yingju''s appearance, Han Yingxue didn''t believe it was normal for them. If they were, they wouldn''t believe it.


    Facing the questioning in Han Yingxue''s eyes, Guo Dong said, "It''s Shangguan Rui, he said something that made Miss Ju''er sad, that''s why Miss Ju''er is like this."


    Han Yingxue''s eyes shot out with a cold light, and looked at Shangguan Rui.


    Shangguan Rui was so frightened that Chrysanthemum tensed, "Madam...I...I...It''s none of my business. It''s Guo Dong''s fault. Miss Ju''er came to look for him, not me. Madam, If you want to blame Guo Dong, it''s Guo Dong who bullied girl Ju''er."


    "It''s you, just now Miss Ju''er said that you bullied him. Shangguan Rui, you must be responsible for your actions. You can''t frame me, and I didn''t say anything about Miss Ju''er."


    The two began to argue and shirk their responsibilities.


    Han Yingxue''s brows were stained with more displeasure.


    "You two, that''s enough!"

 Chapter 2162： Sign up for school

    The two big men know that they will shirk each other, and no one dares to admit their mistakes bravely.


    Han Yingju raised her head, looked at Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui, and sobbed, "Both of you bullied me..."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Ok¡­¡­


    After being stunned for a moment, the two knew that it was useless to shirk their responsibilities to each other.


    could only look at Han Yingxue innocently.


    The innocent eyes of the two big men made Han Yingxue really unable to resist.


    "Sister Ju''er, why did they bully you?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Although Han Yingju cried so badly, when you think about it carefully, it should not be all because of Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong. After all, Han Yingju accused Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong all at once. It is impossible for both of them to work together to bully Han Yingju, a girl.


    In the face of Han Yingxue''s question, Han Yingju was reluctant to say more, but sobbed twice and ran out of the room.


    She couldn''t tell Han Yingxue, because she confessed to Guo Dong and was rejected by Guo Dong, so she was very sad, and she couldn''t say that it was because Shangguan Rui said she was ugly, right?


    Looking at the back of Han Yingju running out, Han Yingxue sighed.


    "Madam, we really didn''t bully Miss Ju''er."


    "Miss Ju''er is crying herself, Miss Xueer, you have to trust us."


    "It''s alright, I''m too lazy to talk to you so much. I''ll be more careful when I talk in the future. After all, I''m dealing with girls. It''s very likely that I''ll make them unhappy all of a sudden."


    After Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui nodded heavily, Han Yingxue left the room.


    Seeing Han Yingju sitting alone in the yard crying, Han Yingxue felt that she was really helpless and didn''t know what to say.


    She also guessed something in her heart.


    Han Yingju ran over to find Guo Dong, it must be because of Guo Dong.


    This is forced by his mother to marry another man, so naturally the first person that comes to mind is the one he likes.


    As evening approached, Mrs. Liu personally came to lead Han Yingju back.


    When came, he coaxed Han Yingju for a long time before Han Yingju nodded in agreement and was willing to go back.


    After the family had dinner, Han Yingxue thought about taking a few children to the school above the town to sign up for school.


    "Yingwen, Yingwu, Yuer, tomorrow I will take you to the school above the town to sign up, are you happy or not?"


    Han Yingxue said, the children were indeed very happy.


    "Sister, can you go to the school tomorrow?" Han Yingwu was a little excited because he thought going to the school was a very novel thing.


    Compared to Han Yingwu, Han Yingwen''s excitement was much more restrained. He just had a smile on his face and his eyes were sparkling.


    Han Yingwen likes to read, but when he reads at home, he cannot recognize many characters. Even if you can recognize the words, many sentences in the book cannot be understood, so I feel that it will be best if someone can guide you in the school, and you can learn more things.


    "Yes, anyway, sister has nothing to do these days. The school should also be open, so let''s send you over there. Go to the school early so that you can learn knowledge earlier."


    "Mmmm, sister, you''re right, then we''ll go to school tomorrow." Han Yingwu nodded heavily.

 Chapter 2163： Abdominal poetry and gas from China

    "Tomorrow is just sending you over to register, but you may not be able to enroll. Maybe you will have a few days to go to school. But it doesn''t matter, let''s take a look and feel it first."


    "Okay, sister, that should be fun~ Haha, I just wanted to go over and take a look."


    "..." Han Yingxue was a little speechless, and lightly tapped Han Yingwu''s nose, "Yingwu, why are you so playful. You go to school to learn, not to play. You have to study hard. Just follow the master to learn knowledge. Do you understand?"


    Han Yingwu pouted, and some cute words said, "Hey, sister, I just like to play, but if I go to the school, I will definitely study hard, and I will never disappoint my sister."


    After all, they are children, and it is their nature to play.


    Han Yingxue had a smile on his lips, but didn''t say much.


    This child knows the importance, and Han Yingxue still believes in him.


    Sometimes, after playing, you can¡¯t give up other things for your studies. It is important for children to learn, but they cannot lose the fun of learning.


    As long as you know how to find a balance between the two, there is actually nothing wrong.


    "Master, is Yu''er going with you too?" Tuoba Yu''er was as bright as a gem, and her watery eyes looked at Han Yingxue.


    "Yeah, didn''t I say, I took you there with me? You will go to school with brother Yingwen and brother Yingwu in the future." Han Yingxue touched Tuoba Yu''er''s tender little face while talking The child''s face felt unusually smooth and comfortable.


    "Aoao, hehe, okay, Yuer listens to the master." Tuoba Yuer nodded heavily and said to Han Yingxue with a smile.


    "So everyone has to go to bed early tonight, and we have to get up early tomorrow." Han Yingxue warned.


    Several children nodded heavily. However, Han Yingxue had a hunch that several children would not be able to sleep because they were too excited.


    "Sister, isn''t that second sister going to the school with us?" Han Yingwu asked with his head raised.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue looked at Han Yingxia.


    has been planning to send these children to school, but ignored Han Yingxia. Although Han Yingxia is just a girl, if the girl goes to school, she is generally good.


    In ancient times, it was said that a girl without talent is a virtue, but a girl with real talent is more popular.


    The most important thing is that if you have poetry and calligraphy in your belly, and you read more books, you will have a better temperament.


    This is just Han Yingxue''s own opinion. In the end, whether to study or not should follow Han Yingxia''s own opinion.


    Han Yingxue asked, "Xia''er, do you want to go to the school?"


    Han Yingxia frowned, as if she was thinking, and then asked in a low voice, "Sister, do I need to go to school? I feel like I have no interest in reading. Besides, I am so old, and Yingwen and Yingwu still have Yu''er goes to school together, it feels a little weird."


    "It''s okay, if you don''t want to go to school, my sister will definitely not force you. But Xia''er, after that, at home, my sister will teach you some simple characters and some simple abacus. You will definitely be able to use it later."


    Han Yingxia nodded embarrassedly.


    There are not many girls in this village who can read, so she feels that it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t study.

 Chapter 2164： handle it seriously

    But if the children in the family will read and read in the future, if I can''t read or something, it will be a little bad.


    At least he can''t be much worse than other children.


    According to what Han Yingxue said, she doesn''t need to go to school, but she needs to learn some characters with Han Yingxue.


    Holding his little face, Han Yingwu looked at Han Yingxia and said with a smile, "It''s okay, second sister, it doesn''t matter if you don''t go to the school. When brother Yingwen and I finish our studies and come back, I will teach you well. Second sister, You can follow us and learn together."


    Han Yingxia nodded shyly, and a sweet smile appeared on her cheeks, "Okay, I will learn with you in the future, and I can save tuition fees."


    "Hey, yes, you can buy candied haws with this money." Han Yingwu giggled.


    "..." This kid, in addition to playing, also likes to eat, and is most greedy.


    Han Yingxue shook his head, quite helpless.


    "Sister." Han Yingwu seemed to think of something and looked at Han Yingxue.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Sister, are you sending us to school in the future?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue was stunned for a few seconds.


    She also has time these days, so she will probably be very busy after waiting for a while.


    Changfeng Village is also a little far from the town, so someone has to drive a horse-drawn carriage and send a few children to school. Otherwise, it is impossible for several children to travel between the school and the village.


    That is why, there are fewer people studying in this village, because it is too troublesome. Ordinary people can buy horse-drawn carriages there. Only Zhao Ziwen''s family can afford it.


    Another way is to rent a house in the town, in this case, it is also very convenient to go to school. But after all, this is too much trouble, and I don''t know who to take care of a few children in the town.


    "When elder sister is at home, elder sister will take you to school. If elder sister is not at home, your Uncle Guo Dong or Uncle Rui can take you to the town."


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong''s resentful eyes fell towards Han Yingxue.


    "Ma''am, when did we become uncles?"


    "Yes, Miss Xueer, when did we become uncles. We are obviously not very old, okay? Shouldn''t they be Yingwen and Yingwu''s brother?"


    "Yes, yes, ma''am, you should ask Ying Wen and Ying Wu and the others to call our brother."


    Han Yingxue twitched the corner of his mouth. He reprimanded the two of them, "Can you two not care about so many details?"


    She just blurted out, not saying that the two were old.


    But these two people are obviously very unhappy.


    "Miss Xueer, this is a very serious matter, and I think you should take it seriously." Shangguan Ruidao, after speaking, glanced at Han Yingxue a little frightened. Although he wanted to persevere, he was afraid that Han Yingxue would slap him and kill him.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up?" Han Yingxue threatened.


    Both of them were honest.


    Several children giggled.


    Tuoba Yu''er pulled Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui with her soft little hands, and then said to them in a sweet voice, "Brother Guo Dong, Brother Rui, you don''t have to worry. Don''t worry, we will still call you brothers in the future. not Uncle''s."

 Chapter 2165： cant kiss

    "Yuer~"


    Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong both looked at Tuoba Yu''er with gratitude, they only felt that Tuoba Yu''er''s words were the most beautiful words they had heard, and their hearts were filled with endless excitement.


    Children just like to tell the truth. Tuoba Yuer said so, which proves that, at least in the eyes of children, they are very young.


    "Yu''er, Brother Rui likes to listen to you, so good~" With that said, Shangguan Rui''s paw touched Tuoba Yu''er''s little face.


    Tuoba Yu''er''s face was so smooth that Shangguan Rui couldn''t help but touch it a few more times. This kind of Q bomb skin can only be found in children.


    "Yu''er, come here, brother Dong give me a kiss." Guo Dong was not far behind, his mouth began to pout, wanting to kiss Tuoba Yu''er''s face with "Bah~".


    Guo Dong''s face was slapped away by Han Yingxue before it could touch Tuoba Yuer''s face.


    "Why, Guo Dong, do you want to take advantage of Yu''er?"


    Guo Dong smiled awkwardly and said, "Madam, look, what are you talking about. How can I take advantage of a five-year-old child, I just think Yu''er is too cute and I want to kiss her. ."


    Guo Dong''s smile contained a hint of flattery.


    Han Yingxue still frowned in disgust, "Guo Dong, it''s not me, I still feel that you are a bit like a wretched uncle who is loliconed."


    Han Yingxue''s words were a bit modern, so that Guo Dong couldn''t understand them.


    Guo Dong blinked and asked inexplicably, "Madam, what do you mean by this sentence? Why can''t I understand it?"


    Han Yingxue rolled his eyes, "Forget it if you don''t understand."


    "Forehead¡­"


    "Okay, Yu''er, no matter which uncle kisses you in the future, you can''t let them kiss you, little girl, you can''t let someone take advantage of it casually."


    Tuoba Yu''er remembered Han Yingxue''s teaching, "Mmmm, Master, Yu''er understands. But Master, it''s my uncle who can''t kiss, right? Can my brother kiss him? It''s like brother Yingwen and brother Yingwu."


    Han Yingxue thought for a while and said, "Brother Yingwen and brother Yingwu are of course fine. Yu''er, you have to look at people to distinguish who can be kissed and who can''t be kissed. The age difference is too big, No, not even those who are not familiar with you."


    Tuoba Yu''er nodded in understanding. "It''s like this, Master, don''t worry, Yu''er remembers it."


    Han Yingxue patted Tuoba Yu''er''s little head and said with a smile, "Yu''er just remember it. Dear, go to bed now. Have a good rest and get up tomorrow morning."


    "Mmmm. Okay~"


    "Master left first." Han Yingxue left first. Go to wash first.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue had left, Tuoba Yuer also crawled down from the chair obediently, and was also ready to go back to the house to rest.


    Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui suddenly stopped Tuoba Yuer.


    Tuoba Yu''er blinked with her big, smart eyes, and asked in a soft voice, "Brother Rui, Brother Dong, do you have anything else to do?"


    "Yu''er, can you give my brother a kiss?" Guo Dong asked with a pleading face.


    The reason why wanted to kiss Tuoba Yu''er''s face was because the more Han Yingxue refused, the more they wanted to try.


    "Uh... But I just said it, you can''t give people random kisses."


    "Your master also said that my brother can kiss."

 Chapter 2166： make school bags

    Tuoba Yu''er blinked and thought for a while, Master seems to have said so.


    "Furthermore, your brother Rui and I are not strangers, Yu''er, are you right?" Guo Dong began to persuade him again.


    Tuoba Yu''er nodded heavily, "Mmmm, yes."


    "So, Yuer, let''s see if you can kiss your brother Rui and brother Dong, or let your brother Rui and brother Dong kiss?"


    Tuoba Yu''er bit her little finger with a pure expression on her face. "It''s also Ao, then I''ll kiss Brother Rui and Brother Dong. Come on and stick your face out."


    After Tuoba Yuer finished speaking, Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui shamelessly brought their faces together.


    The two were on both sides of Tuoba Yuer, and they both brought their faces together.


    "Bah~"


    "Bah~"


    Tuoba Yu''er made a sound when her soft mouth touched the faces of the two. Crisp and sweet, very nice.


    Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui were satisfied.


    "Okay, Yu''er, then you can go back to rest, good night O~"


    "Mmmm, Brother Dong, Brother Rui, good night, too."


    Tuoba Yu''er finished speaking, smiled sweetly at the two of them and left.


    Looking at Tuoba Yu''er''s cheerful back, Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui also had some smiles on their faces.


    Han Yingxue went to Zhao''s house after washing.


    "What''s the matter, Cher?" Zhao asked.


    "Mother, is there any unused cloth at home?"


    Mr. Zhao nodded, "Of course there is, what''s the matter, what are you doing when you want to cloth? Are you going to make shoes for that kid in Qishan again?"


    Han Yingxue shook his head with a smile, "No, I don''t make him so many shoes, he doesn''t have time to come back, why am I being so nice to him? Hmph, if he doesn''t come back, my finished shoes will also be fine. Don''t even wear him."


    Han Yingxue just complained in front of Zhao.


    After all, she is still a girl. When she likes someone, she is even more unable to control her little emotions at will.


    But if there is something, just say it casually.


    Zhao looked at the gesture of Han Yingxue''s little girl, and the smile on the corner of her mouth became even stronger. "Xue''er, that kid from Qishan has gone to a big business. What do you care about with him?"


    "Mother, let me just say that I don''t care about him. But I don''t want this unused fabric to make shoes for him."


    "Then what do you want the fabric for?" Zhao asked curiously.


    "Ying Wen, Ying Wu and Yu''er are going to school, so I want to make a schoolbag for each of them."


    When children go to school and put away their books, there will be no shortage of schoolbags. Whether it is ancient or modern, books are also required for book packaging. However, in ancient times, unlike modern times, schoolbags were generally not available because there was no market demand.


    People from poor families who don¡¯t read books naturally won¡¯t buy schoolbags. Rich people can also make one by themselves, and they don''t have to buy one.


    So when a few children went to school for the first time, Han Yingxue had to do it for them. It could be a gift for some kids.


    Fortunately, making school bags, Han Yingxue felt that it should be a simple needlework, not so complicated.


    "Schoolbag? What is a schoolbag?" Zhao asked in confusion.


    "Mother, the schoolbag is the place to put the books. When Yingwen and Yingwu are in class, they must have something to hold the books." Han Yingxue explained.

 Chapter 2167： dont waste food

    "Aoao, that''s what it looks like, Xue Er, but mother doesn''t know how to make this schoolbag, why don''t you talk to mother, mother will do it?"


    "No need, mother, I can do it." Han Yingxue said.


    "O''O, okay, then you''ll have to work hard. I''m going to find you unused fabrics. There''s still a lot left for making clothes."


    Han Yingxue nodded.


    After rummaging for a while, Mr. Zhao took out a few pieces of colorful cloth.


    There are also fabrics for dark clothes for Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu.


    Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu are boys, so schoolbags made of colorful fabrics are probably not suitable for them. Still this dark fabric is better. It is estimated that a few children will like some more.


    But Tuoba Yuer is a girl, and she probably prefers schoolbags with brighter colors.


    Han Yingxue put away the cloth, "Mother, then I''ll go back to sleep."


    "okay."


    After a comfortable night''s sleep, Han Yingxue woke up early the next morning. After getting up, Han Yingxue greeted several children to get up.


    Several children were very excited because they were going to school for the first time, and quickly got up from the bed.


    After washing up, a few people got into the carriage and wandered to the top of the town.


    The sun gradually rose, and when we reached the top of the town, it was already past seven in the morning.


    Fresh air in the morning.


    Han Yingxue still took a few children to eat in the town.


    Affected by this severe drought, the town has been deserted a lot. Many shops have been closed. I guess the business won''t work. Even with these food stalls, there are only one or two left.


    "Alas..." Han Yingxue sighed softly, not knowing when this state would end. At this moment, I feel a little nostalgic for the time when the town was lively.


    However, Han Yingxue also believes that all of this will pass. As long as it rains, the next year''s food will be harvested, and this deserted town street will slowly become lively.


    "Are you full? Let''s go when we''re full." Han Yingxue took care of her.


    Tuoba Yu''er hurriedly swallowed the last mouthful of soup in the bowl, her eyes like a crescent moon looked at Han Yingxue, and said in a sweet voice, "Yu''er wants to eat it all, so it can''t be wasted. Many of them can''t eat it. As for the meal, Yu¡¯er must cherish what she eats.¡±


    Han Yingxue nodded admiringly, "Yu''er is really sensible. That''s right, we should cherish the grain and not waste it. When the day of hoeing is noon, sweat drips down the soil, who knows that the food in the plate is grainy. It¡¯s all hard work. Not a grain of rice is hard-earned, so you should cherish it even more.¡±


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, the children nodded heavily.


    Originally, Han Yingwu had some noodles left at the bottom of the bowl, but now he lowered his head and swallowed all the noodles left in the bowl into his stomach. Then he put his empty bowl in front of Han Yingxue as if offering a treasure and said, "Sister, look, I have eaten clean too."


    "Haha not bad."


    Han Yingwen''s bowl was already clean, but after hearing Han Yingxue''s words, he fell into deep thought. In my heart, I recited the poem Han Yingxue just said.


    "The day of hoeing the weeds is noon, and the sweat drips down the soil. Who knows that the Chinese food on the plate is hard work."

 Chapter 2168： not allowed to enter the academy

    He doesn''t seem to have seen it in the book. Although he knows little, he still thinks this poem is very well written.


    "Come on, let''s go when we''re full." Before Han Yingxue got up, he gently wiped away the stains on Tuoba Yu''er''s cheeks. Just like a caring big sister treats her little sister.


    "Thank you, Master~" Tuoba Yu''er smiled sweetly at Han Yingxue again.


    "No thanks. Let''s go."


    Han Yingxue held Tuoba Yu''er''s soft little hand.


    This pedestrian walks on the road, but it becomes a beautiful scenery. Because the girls are very beautiful, the boys are also very pink and beautiful.


    In this town, I have never seen such a beautiful child.


    When we arrived at Qingyun Academy.


    Maybe because it was already time for class, or maybe it was the habit of reading in the morning in the academy.


    Hearing the sound of reading, it was very pleasant.


    After Han Yingxue explained his intention to the junior servant, the servant did not agree with Han Yingxue entering the academy. It''s just to make trouble as a child.


    In this Qingyun Academy, many children want to come over to join in the fun on weekdays. That''s why the dean is very strict about the access control of the academy. I don''t want people to go in because I don''t want these fun pasts to disturb the study of the students in the academy.


    "Go, go, children''s family, go to other places to play, this place is not for you to play."


    The little servant said with a serious face, Han Yingxue really felt a little helpless.


    "That, little brother, I came here today. I really want to send my younger brothers and sisters to school, not to play. You have to trust me and take me to see the dean."


    The little servant glanced at Han Yingxue. "Little girl, do you think I''m stupid? Your lie is too unsatisfactory. Can you take your younger brother and sister to school as a little girl? If your parents don''t do something so important, they will let you Come do it?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Well, Han Yingxue sighed inwardly. I think I was too immature and too simple. From the outside, it looks like a little girl, a little girl. It was normal for strangers to treat her like a child.


    But, she really needs to send some younger siblings to school.


    "That, little brother, I will handle everything in our family. Don''t look at me as a child, but I know everything and can do everything. Let me in."


    The little servant shook his head firmly and said, "No, no. Little girl, don''t make trouble, okay? Go home soon! It''s not that I didn''t let you in on purpose, but I let you in, turn around I should be scolded by the dean. You, you can do it, don''t embarrass me, okay?"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue was a little helpless.


    She also knows that it is really difficult for a few children to be trusted. She can understand the gatekeeper, but she can''t not go in by herself. Could it be that he is going home today?


    "Sister, what shall we do today?" Han Yingwu took Han Yingxue''s hand.


    Han Yingxue frowned slightly, thought for a while, and said to the gatekeeper, "Little brother, I''m not embarrassing you. Well, can you do me a favor?"


    The little servant raised his brows and replied. "You tell me what to do for you first."

 Chapter 2169： Do you not like Jia Er?

    "Little brother, can you call out Mr. Qiumu for me? You''ll know when Mr. Qiumu comes out. He recognizes me, and I did bring a few younger siblings to sign up today, not for fun. "


    Hearing Han Yingxue talking about Mr. Qiumu, the gatekeeper felt that this little girl was quite good, at least she knew about Mr. Qiumu, but knowing that she knew, so she couldn''t let Han Yingxue see Mr. Qiumu. So he continued to shake his head and said, "Little girl, you''d better go back. Mr. Qiumu said that you can meet him if you want to see him. You have to see who Mr. Shumu is, how could he possibly meet a little girl like you. Okay, don''t make trouble. This Qingyun Academy is a place to study, not a place for you children to come to toss and play."


    After the boy finished speaking, he also waved his hand at Han Yingxue, as if to drive Han Yingxue away.


    Han Yingxue frowned slightly, a little helpless.


    has also said that, the little servant just doesn''t believe it, and doesn''t even help with an errand, what can she do?


    This Qingyun Academy is no other place, and she didn''t want to forcefully break in and leave a bad impression on the academy. After all, if there is a riot, it will disturb the study of those students.


    When was depressed, he saw a small red figure in the distance. The crisp and melodious sound of bells is particularly pleasant in the wind.


    "Sister~"


    Xuanyuan Jiaer ran over happily after seeing Han Yingxue. Excited like seeing his own sister.


    When looking at this pink and tender little girl in red clothes, Han Yingxue''s face couldn''t help being drawn up by her and the corners of her mouth twitched.


    The smile on her face is the most brilliant and beautiful, especially charming.


    It would be great if he could be as happy and happy as Xuanyuan Jiaer.


    After Xuanyuan Jiaer ran over, seeing Han Yingwen, a pair of watery eyes also stared at Han Yingwen, and suddenly turned into a crescent moon.


    "Little brother~" Xuanyuan Jia''er called out sweetly.


    Facing Xuanyuan Jia''er, Han Yingwen''s face suddenly turned red, and he lowered his head a little embarrassedly.


    For some reason, when he looked at Xuanyuan Jia''er, his heart was beating nervously. Especially when he saw the bright and sunny smile on Xuanyuan Jiaer''s face and the "little brother" she called out sweetly in her mouth, he felt as if he was stunned, and a feeling that he had never had before emerged in his heart.


    However, the more nervous he was, the less he dared to look directly at Xuanyuan Jiaer.


    Seeing that Han Yingwen lowered his head and ignored him, Xuanyuan Jiaer immediately showed a very sad look. Xiaozui pouted and asked Han Yingwen, "Little brother, don''t you like Jia''er?"


    Han Yingwen was startled. He raised his eyes slightly, and when he caught a glimpse of the innocent little eyes on Xuanyuan Jia''er''s face, for some reason, he suddenly felt a little distressed.


    "I...I didn''t ignore you..." Han Yingwen whispered. Because of her shyness, her voice was as small as a mosquito.


    "But Jia''er was talking to you, and you just ignored Jia''er." Xuanyuan Jia''er pouted, looking a little unhappy, "Did Jia''er do something wrong? Little brother, why don''t you like Jia''er? ?"


    Seeing the little girl''s soft and glutinous voice questioning Han Yingwen, a blush appeared on Han Yingwen''s face. Han Yingxue sighed inwardly.

 Chapter 2170： pure confession

    My little brother is still very shy. She blushes at the girl. It was okay when I was a kid, what should I do when I grow up?


    Boys are too shy, she doesn''t think it''s a good thing. If you don''t take the initiative to flirt with other girls at that time, it is possible that you are still counting on the girl''s family to come and flirt with you. Especially in this era, girls'' families are more conservative.


    Could it be that you are waiting to give him a blind date?


    "I...I don''t dislike you." Han Yingwen said, his voice a little louder now.


    Xuanyuan Jia''er''s small brows loosened a little, and she seemed to be looking at Han Yingwen with some expectation.


    "Does that little brother mean that he likes Jia''er?"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Han Yingwen was stunned for a moment. He said he didn''t dislike it, but he didn''t say he liked it either. Why does Xuanyuan Jiaer say this, isn''t it just like he is confessing?


    How shy...


    "Little brother, why don''t you talk anymore, do you like Jia''er or not?" Xuanyuan Jia''er asked persistently.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Jia''er''s bright eyes, Han Yingwen knew that he felt a little powerless to answer the question of Tuoba Yu''er.


    In fact, there are only two answers that can be given, like or dislike.


    I don''t like it, I guess this little girl will think about it again, and then feel very sad, but if she likes it...


    Han Yingwen thought, his face was hot again. I always feel that it is not good to say like these two words to a girl.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Woooooo, little brother, you just don''t like Jiaer, right? Jiaer is so sad."


    Looking at Xuanyuan Jia''er''s white and tender face, there were tears. Han Yingwen hurried forward and wiped the tears off Xuanyuan Jia''er''s face.


    "Little sister, don''t cry. My dear, you are so cute, who wouldn''t like you."


    Han Yingwen''s tone was soft and gentle, coaxing Xuanyuan Jiaer like coaxing his little sister.


    Xuanyuan Jiaer heard Han Yingwen say this, and the tears on her face stopped immediately.


    She was just afraid that Han Yingwen didn''t like her, but fortunately, it wasn''t.


    "Little brother, you like Jia''er, and Jia''er likes you too."


    Such a pure confession made Han Yingwen''s body stiff.


    The feelings between these children are sometimes too simple and bad.


    "By the way, little brother, why are you here? Do you have anything to do? You came to see Jia''er on purpose." Xuanyuan Jia''er asked with a small face.


    "My sister brought me here to study in the school. I''m going to sign up today." Han Yingwen explained.


    "Aoao, that''s it, it wasn''t to watch Jia''er, but it doesn''t matter, if little brother you go to school here in the future, Jia''er can see you every day. In the future, Jia''er who has little brother playing with Jia''er will also be able to see you. You won''t feel lonely anymore."


    It can be seen that this little girl is very happy.


    "Well..." Han Yingwen responded with a small mosquito-like voice.


    "By the way, little brother, why are you standing outside, why don''t you go in?"


    "Jia''er, we were stopped and not allowed in." Han Yingxue explained.


    Thought that since this little girl is here, let this little girl go and talk to Mr. Qiumu. Since then, there has been someone who helped to tip off the news.


    "I''ll just say, why are you standing outside the door, elder sister and little brother." Xuanyuan Jia''er muttered a few words, then pointed to the doorman and asked, "Why don''t you let elder sister and little brother they How about going in?"

 Chapter 2171： Xuanyuan Jiaers Threat

    Xuanyuan Jia''er spoke angrily to the guard boy, and the boy quickly responded, "Miss, this is prescribed by the dean, and most people are not allowed to enter indiscriminately. That''s why I stopped them from entering. It''s just casual. Put everyone in, and then the dean won''t ask me to settle the account?"


    Xuanyuan Jia''er''s eyes rolled, "Did the Dean uncle say that?"


    The little servant nodded again and again, "Yeah, yes, yes, that''s what the dean said. Miss, don''t blame me. I just follow orders."


    "But... but my elder sister and younger brother are my friends, and I will bring them in. You let me in. Don''t block my elder sister and younger brother."


    Xuanyuan Jia''er said, and her little hand waved towards the gatekeeper, pushing him aside.


    The gatekeeper naturally didn''t dare to resist. If this hurt Xuanyuan Jia''er, it would be a big deal.


    "Miss, this person really can''t put it in casually." The doorman looked embarrassed.


    What can this little girl understand. This is casually put in people, and in the end something goes wrong, the responsibility is not on his head, can''t let a little girl take the responsibility?


    "Oh, why are you so long-winded, I just want my sister and brother to go in. If you still dare to stop me, I''ll beat you up." Xuanyuan Jia''er showed her little fist at the same time as she spoke.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Jia''er''s appearance, Han Yingxue only thought that this little girl was unusually cute. He usually looks innocent and innocent, but when he is fierce, he also looks like a model.


    Tuoba Yu''er, who was holding Han Yingxue''s hand, saw Xuanyuan Jia''er like this, and her eyes couldn''t help showing a hint of envy.


    She used to be a collection of thousands of pets. Temperament can be a little more flamboyant and pampered. But now, she can only be sensible and obedient, and absolutely cannot let others worry about her. Even if he acts like a spoiled child in front of Han Yingxue, he doesn''t dare to often. In the past life, there were some extravagant hopes. But fortunately she is still very happy.


    Xuanyuan Jia''er''s little fist was naturally not dangerous in the eyes of the servant.


    Seeing what the little servant wanted to say, Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Okay, little brother, we won''t embarrass you, we know your difficulties. So I won''t go in for the time being."


    Seeing Han Yingxue say this, the gatekeeper looked at Han Yingxue gratefully. "Girl, you are so nice."


    "You''re welcome."


    is nothing more than understanding the work of others.


    The gatekeeper''s insistence to stop him is just doing his duty. Han Yingxue thinks it''s better not to be too embarrassed for this kind of person who takes his work seriously.


    "Sister, aren''t you guys going in?" Xuanyuan Jia''er seemed a little disappointed.


    Han Yingxue shook his head, "Sister didn''t say no. It''s just that I don''t want to embarrass this little brother. Jia''er, go talk to your grandfather and just say we''re here. Your grandfather is here, so naturally we will too. You can go in."


    "O''O, okay, then I''ll go talk to my sister. Wait for me for a while." Xuanyuan Jia''er ran away happily after finishing speaking. It seems that there are some people who can''t wait to bring Mr. Qiu Mu over and bring them in.


    Xuanyuan Jia''er ran in not long after she saw the figure of an old man walking towards them.


    After seeing Mr. Qiumu, the doorman said respectfully, "Mr. Qiumu."

 Chapter 2172： Take Tuoba Yuer together

    Mr. Qiumu nodded, and his attitude towards the doorman was also very kind.


    "Mr. Qiumu, hello." Han Yingxue also greeted Mr. Qiumu very respectfully.


    Mr. Qiumu said with a smile, "Miss Xueer, you are here."


    "Yeah, thinking about the start of the school, I brought my younger siblings here to sign up. I want them to come to the school for classes later."


    Before, Mr. Qiu Mu promised to take his two younger brothers to class in person. Should be remembered by now.


    This Mr. Qiu Mu''s knowledge is profound, and many people are passing it on. There are also many people who want to be Mr. Qiu Mu''s students. But it''s not that easy. Because Mr. Qiu Mu does not accept many students. Generally, only students who are very talented or have a good eye for Qiu Mu will be handed in in person. This also makes people feel that it is a very honorable thing to be a student of Mr. Qiu Mu.


    "Well, I just heard what Jia''er said. Since that''s the case, Miss Xue, come in quickly. Let''s talk all the way."


    Han Yingxue nodded, and followed Mr. Qiumu in with a few children.


    At this moment, because he saw Mr. Qiu Mu, the doorman did not stop him.


    I just didn''t expect that Han Yingxue really knew Mr. Qiu Mu, and to the surprise of the gatekeeper, Mr. Qiu Mu was so polite to Han Yingxue.


    You must know that Mr. Qiumu is highly respected, and such an attitude towards a little girl really makes people feel a little strange.


    After several people entered the academy, Han Yingxue was attracted by the quiet environment in the courtyard.


    This kind of environment allows people to calm down, and it is a good place to read.


    The breeze is gentle, and it also has a scent of earthy herbs.


    Han Yingxue stopped.


    Mr. Qiumu saw it and couldn''t help asking, "What''s the matter, Miss Xueer?"


    Han Yingxue said with a smile, "It''s nothing, I just think the environment here is really pleasing. It''s very comfortable to be in such an environment every day, right?"


    Mr. Qiumu nodded, and he had a more refined temperament. It seems to be a fairy who lives leisurely and leisurely in the world.


    "Haha, yes, I like this environment too. It''s quiet and elegant, living here, there seems to be no troubles. Little girl, when you are old, you can also choose such an environment. It will be very easy to live here then. beautiful."


    Han Yingxue nodded, "Well, if I''m old, I''ll definitely find such a place to live."


    "Haha, let''s go, girl."


    "good."


    "Today, you want your two younger brothers to come to school, right? You have taken the exam before, both of them are very talented. They are smart and they should learn quickly. Go to the dean to register later. , you can come to my class tomorrow."


    "Mr. Qiumu, in addition to my two younger brothers, can you bring my sister to study with you? Although she is only five years old, she is a little girl. But this girl is the smartest, I don''t believe it. You can test her."


    Tuoba Yuer saw that Han Yingxue mentioned herself in front of Mr. Qiumu, and also looked at Mr. Qiumu. Politely smiled at Mr. Qiumu.


    Mr. Qiumu also looked at Tuoba Yuer. Seeing this little girl, her pink and tender eyes are very cute, and her dark eyes like jewels are also very smart.

 Chapter 2173： first female student

    Mr. Qiumu nodded in appreciation.


    This little girl is smart and smart at first glance. And there is something about her that ordinary girls don''t have. She has an aristocratic temperament, which is difficult for ordinary people to have.


    I don''t know what this little girl will be in the future, Mr. Qiu Mu was curious in his heart. But in the end, I also know that Tuoba Yu''er''s identity will definitely not be too simple.


    "Okay, but I still have to test this little girl. I will accept it only if I pass the test. Haha, I haven''t seen a girl come to school for so long, especially a little girl. If I accept her, Besides Jia Er, this little girl is probably my first female student."


    Mr. Qiumu said and smiled at Tuoba Yuer.


    Han Yingxue knew that Mr. Qiu Mu should not take female students lightly, so he would be willing to give Tuoba Yuer such a chance because of her face. Otherwise, under normal circumstances, how could such a well-respected gentleman as Mr. Qiu Mu accept such a little girl''s film.


    "Yu''er, Mr. Qiu Mu is going to test you, are you afraid?" Han Yingxue touched Tuoba Yu''er''s little head and asked with a smile.


    Tuoba Yu''er shook his head, "Don''t be afraid, Grandpa, come and ask, Yu''er try to see if he can answer."


    Tuoba Yu''er''s little face was filled with confidence.


    Mr. Qiumu saw it, and even more admired Tuoba Yuer.


    This little girl is really not stage fright, even an adult student is probably not as brave as this.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I¡¯m so bold, or because I¡¯m young and fearless, because I don¡¯t understand some things, so I¡¯m not nervous and afraid.


    Mr. Qiumu asked first, "Little girl, what''s your name?"


    Tuoba Yu''er said in a soft and waxy voice, "Grandpa, my name is Tuoba Yu''er."


    Mr. Qiumu was slightly startled when he heard Tuoba Yu''er''s name, because he knew that Tuoba''s surname did not exist in Tianhan Kingdom, only the Northern Kingdom had the surname Tuoba.


    Moreover, the surname Tuoba is an imperial surname in the Northern Kingdom. Could it be that this little girl has something to do with the royal family of the Northern Kingdom?


    Looking at Tuoba Yu''er''s temperament, there is no doubt that she has something to do with the royal family.


    However, how could this royal family of the Northern Kingdom stay in Tianhan Kingdom so well, and what kind of relationship does it have with Han Yingxue?


    Seeing Mr. Qiumu looking at Tuoba Yuer in a daze, Han Yingxue was also very curious, what was this Mr. Qiumu thinking, did he find something?


    "Hey, little sister, your name is also four-character, it''s great, I also have four-character. My name is Xuanyuan Jia''er. Everyone else has three-character names, and I have four-character names. I''ve never heard of it, I thought I was the only one like this, I didn''t expect you to be like this, little sister."


    After Xuanyuan Jiaer finished speaking, he walked up to Tuoba Yuer and pulled Tuoba Yuer''s little hand.


    Treating Tuoba Yu''er, Xuanyuan Jia''er also raised a smile, showing her friendliness.


    Tuoba Yu''er saw the smile on Xuanyuan Jia''er''s face, and smiled sweetly at Xuanyuan Jia''er.


    "Little sister, if you come to school, if anyone bullies someone, I''ll beat him up for you, and I''ll play with you."

 Chapter 2174： recite a poem

    Xuanyuan Jiaer began to show her feminine side again. I finally found a little sister younger than her, so I was very excited. There are not many people who can accompany her in the academy on weekdays, so many times, she will feel very bored.


    Han Yingxue heard Xuanyuan Jiaer calling out to little sister Tuoba Yuer, and thought it was funny and cute.


    This little girl, she estimated that she was not a year and a half older than Tuoba Yuer, and when she called Tuoba Yuer, she actually started to call out little sister.


    But looking at the two children seems to be a good match, both of them have smiles on their faces. I think it is because they are about the same age, that it is really rare to find such a small partner.


    "Hey, I will call you sister Yu''er from now on, you have to call me sister Jia''er." Some people in Xuanyuan Jia''er said arrogantly.


    "Mmmm!" Tuoba Yu''er nodded heavily.


    Seeing that the two children had reached a tacit understanding, together with Mr. Qiu Mu, they couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Originally, Mr. Qiumu was still thinking about Tuoba Yu''er''s identity, but now he thinks it''s okay.


    This little girl is just an ordinary little girl. A five-year-old child, no matter what the relationship between the two countries is, should not involve such a cute and innocent little girl.


    "Yu''er, then tell Grandpa, do you know the words? What can you know?"


    Tuoba Yu''er''s small eyes rolled, "Well, grandpa, I still can''t read, but I can recite poems, and I will be read by the Three Character Classic and Thousand Characters."


    After Tuoba Yuer finished speaking, Mr. Qiu Mu asked with a smile, "Well, you will be given a poem to listen to grandpa."


    "Mmmm. Then I''ll recite a song. On the afternoon of the hoeing day, sweat dripped down the soil. Who knows that the meal on the plate is hard work."


    This is what Han Yingxue said casually during dinner this morning. I didn''t expect that Tuoba Yuer would remember it like this.


    Han Yingxue secretly lamented the good memory of this little girl. After all, she had only read this poem once.


    Mr. Qiu Mu had never heard of this poem. This song is from another time and space, and it is normal that Mr. Qiu Mu has not heard of it.


    Although is only a five-character quatrain, the meaning of the poem is still very good. It seems simple, but the level of this poem is definitely not simple.


    It can be seen that the person who wrote this poem is also very learned.


    Mr. Qiumu saw that Tuoba Yuer had finished reciting it, he first nodded, and then asked, "Yuer, do you know who wrote this poem? Where did you know it."


    Tuoba Yu''er shook his head, "I don''t know who wrote it, I heard it from my master." Tuoba Yu''er said, looking towards Han Yingxue. He continued, "When I was eating today, Master said that food should not be wasted, and then read this poem. Yu''er heard it and remembered it."


    Mr. Qiumu couldn''t help but look at Han Yingxue more.


    "Miss Xueer, did you write this poem? I''ve never heard of it before, it''s really a good poem. It''s simple and catchy, and this poem is really good. We have to cherish our food, don''t we? can be wasted."


    "Haha, Mr. Qiu Mu, I didn''t write this poem. How can I have such a level? It''s just something I saw elsewhere."

 Chapter 2175： accept

    Han Yingxue naturally did not dare to take credit, and he was not so cheeky to take all the credit of his predecessors on himself.


    "Miss Xueer has read a lot of books, right?" Qiu Mu squinted her eyes and said with a smile, "I have read a lot of books, but I have never seen this poem, so I am ashamed to say that. In the end, it was because I didn''t read enough books.


    "Forehead¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Han Yingxue was stunned for a while. Although she didn''t intend to act coercive, she still acted coercively.


    In Mr. Qiumu''s eyes, she is the kind of girl who is talented and has read a lot of books, right?


    "Grandpa, do you still have a place to test Yu''er?" Tuoba Yu''er asked with her small face raised.


    Mr. Qiumu shook his head and said, "No more, Yu''er, let''s study with a few older brothers and sisters in the future."


    The reason why Mr. Qiumu accepted Tuoba Yuer is because this little girl is really smart, and secondly, it is because of Han Yingxue''s face. The third point is that Tuoba Yu¡¯er and Xuanyuan Jia¡¯er are of the same age, and Xuanyuan Jia¡¯er doesn¡¯t have a playmate on weekdays. Xuanyuan Jiaer''s companion is now a girl.


    "Thank you grandpa. Yu''er is very happy." Tuoba Yu''er smiled sweetly.


    "Yu''er, you can''t call Grandpa in the future, you have to call Master in the future, do you know?" Han Yingxue warned.


    This gentleman is the honorific title for teachers in this era. Since Mr. Qiumu was Tuoba Yu''er''s teacher, he had to call him Mr.


    Tuoba Yu''er nodded heavily, "Mmmm, Master, I know."


    "Okay, let''s go, let''s keep going, don''t stop. Go to the dean to register and pay the tuition."


    Mr. Qiu Mu greeted, afraid that Han Yingxue would not be able to pay the tuition fee, so he said with Han Yingxue, "The tuition fee of the college has risen a lot this semester, and a student needs 30 taels of silver. But Miss Xueer, I can tell the dean. In a word, lower your tuition a little bit."


    Seeing Mr. Qiumu thinking about himself like this, Han Yingxue was still very moved. Although she said that she was not bad for money, it was still Mr. Qiu Mu''s wish.


    "Thank you, Mr. Qiumu."


    "Haha, you''re welcome."


    Mr. Qiumu led a few people to the dean''s place and registered with the dean.


    The dean of Qingyun Academy is an old man with a gray beard. He also looks like Mr. Qiu Mu, and he has a refined and scholarly temperament.


    In this era, the most respectful of scholars. Especially in a place like Qingyun Academy, it is well-known in the whole Tianhan Kingdom. Many students of the dean of Qingyun Academy have some achievements in the imperial court. Seeing such an old gentleman, Han Yingxue couldn''t help but feel a sense of respect in his heart.


    Dean was a little surprised to hear Mr. Qiu Mu say this. I didn''t expect that Mr. Qiu Mu would be willing to take students, even a few children. The youngest, five or six years old, is a little girl doll.


    There are no rules in this academy saying that girls cannot come to school. But no one in this town sent the girl to the academy to study.


    This Tuoba Yu''er was the first little girl to come here, and she was even accepted as his student by Mr. Qiu Mu. I think there is something special about this little girl.

 Chapter 2176： reluctant to leave

    Seeing the Dean looking at him, Tuoba Yu''er also raised his eyes and looked at the Dean, and called out in a sweet voice, "Hello, Dean."


    Such a cute and polite little girl, anyone who sees it, probably likes it very much. It is estimated that Mr. Qiumu also saw Tuoba Yuer like this, so he accepted such a little girl as his student.


    Dean couldn''t help but asked Tuoba Yu''er softly. "Little girl, what''s your name?"


    "Uncle Dean. My name is Tuoba Yu''er."


    "Aoao, girl Yu''er, she''s so cute. Why do you want to come to the school to study at such a young age?"


    "Because both Yingwen and Yingwu came to study, so I also thought about studying."


    The dean glanced at Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu who were beside him, and knew that the elder brother Yingwen and elder brother Yingwu in Tuoba Yu''er''s mouth were the two little boys who were in front of him at the moment.


    Several children are very pink and beautiful. Although they are young, their ability to learn is stronger when they are young, and their ability to accept is also much stronger.


    Dean''s face showed love and tenderness, looking at the children in front of him was like looking at his own grandchildren.


    "Okay, the registration for the school is done. I''ll follow the little servant to pick up the textbooks later, and I can come to the school tomorrow to study."


    "Mmmm." Several children nodded heavily, because there was a new feeling in their hearts, and they were also looking forward to going to school.


    "You follow Mr. Qiumu. Mr. Qiumu is the best gentleman in the entire academy. Remember to cherish it well and learn a little more from Mr. Qiumu. You will definitely be able to get the title and honor your ancestors in the future."


    "Good dean, uncle, we will definitely study hard with Mr. Qiu Mu in the future."


    After saying goodbye to the dean, Han Yingxue and the others followed the servant to get the book.


    The learning at the time of enlightenment is not such a profound book, that is, some thousand-character texts, three-character classics and other things. As for books such as "University" and "The Doctrine of the Mean", even if you study it now, it is estimated that you will not be able to accept it.


    After receiving the book, there is nothing to do in the academy.


    Han Yingxue and the others were also preparing to leave.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue and the others were about to leave, Xuanyuan Jiaer seemed extremely reluctant, pouted, and said to Han Yingxue, "Sister, are you going to leave in a while?"


    Xiaoya looks like she has been wronged, but Han Yingxue can also see the loss and reluctance in Xuanyuan Jiaer''s eyes.


    "Yes, but it doesn''t matter, aren''t we coming over tomorrow?"


    "But¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "But what?"


    "But I''m still reluctant, sister, can you please stay with me for a while, or take me back with you?"


    "Forehead¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Han Yingxue didn''t know how to respond for a while.


    This stay, what can she do? This Qingyun Academy is a place for students to study, not a place to play. Bring Xuanyuan Jia''er back? She is willing, but can Mr. Qiu Muxi agree?


    "Okay, Jia''er, let the brothers and sisters go back." Mr. Qiu Mu said at the beginning. Although there is some doting, there is still a hint of sternness in his tone.


    "Grandpa...Jia''er just wants to play with her sister and brother..."

 Chapter 2177： agree

    "Mr. Qiu Mu, if you don''t mind, you can let Jia''er come to my house for a day. I''ll bring it back to you early tomorrow morning." Han Yingxue couldn''t help saying looking at Xuanyuan Jiaer''s aggrieved appearance.


    She was afraid that Mr. Qiumu was worried about Xuanyuan Jiaer. How could such a little girl be so relieved that someone else could take her away.


    Mr. Qiumu was thinking of rejecting, but Xuanyuan Jiaer''s little hand pulled Mr. Qiumu. "Grandpa, let me go with my sister... Jia''er doesn''t want to be alone, she wants to play with her sister and little brother. Jia''er is too boring to be alone."


    Xuanyuan Jia''er''s innocent little face and the anticipation in her eyes made Mr. Qiu Mu a little unbearable to refuse Xuanyuan Jia''er.


    Thinking of what Xuanyuan Jiaer said, Mr. Qiu Mu suddenly felt very guilty.


    For so many years, although he took Xuanyuan Jiaer by his side, he felt that he was accompanying her. But in the end it still made Xuanyuan Jia''er feel lonely. At such a young age, Xuanyuan Jiaer lacks playmates of the same age.


    Xuanyuan Jia''er was so happy when he saw these children coming over, and he realized this.


    "Jia Er..."


    "Grandpa, Jia''er is begging Grandpa, okay? Grandpa, let Jia''er go with her sister and brother."


    "Mr. Qiu Mu, if you believe me and hand Jia''er to me, I will definitely take good care of her."


    Mr. Qiumu hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded. "Okay, Miss Xue''er. Jia''er will be handed over to you today, I believe you. Jia''er is a little bit more skinny on weekdays, so you need to worry more."


    Han Yingxue did not expect that Mr. Qiu Mu really agreed.


    "Mr. Qiumu, it''s alright. The same is true of several younger siblings in my family. A few children are together and have each other''s company. It won''t be too much trouble."


    Mr. Qiumu nodded, still worried about Xuanyuan Jiaer. There was some worry and reluctance in his eyes.


    But Xuanyuan Jiaer was very out of touch. Hearing Mr. Qiu Mu nodded in agreement. Not excited.


    happily ran to Han Yingwen and said to Han Yingwen, "Little brother, let''s go back together today. Are you happy?"


    Han Yingwen blushed slightly and answered in a small voice. "Hmm... happy."


    "Hey, I''m also very happy. Jia''er has never been to anyone else''s house before. It''s the first time I went to my brother''s house, so Jia''er is very happy. Little brother, if there is anything fun in your house, you can take me with you. Shall we play together?" Xuanyuan Jia''er asked.


    "Well, of course, I will show you..." Han Yingwen smiled shyly at Xuanyuan Jia''er. I was a little nervous in my heart, and I started to think in my head. When I went back later, there was something I could take Xuanyuan Jiaer to play with.


    Han Yingxue can see it, Xuanyuan Jiaer seems to like Han Yingwen very much, and likes to stick to Han Yingwen. Facing Xuanyuan Jiaer''s offensive, Han Yingwen also seems to have some helplessness. Can only shyly answer.


    Han Yingxue thinks that Xuanyuan Jia''er is actually pretty good. This Han Yingwen''s temperament is somewhat restrained. I don''t like to talk to unfamiliar girls on weekdays. But Tuoba Yu''er took the initiative, which just complemented Han Yingwen''s character. Han Yingwen also seemed unable to refuse Xuanyuan Jiaer''s initiative.

 Chapter 2178： dont want grandpa

    This kind of active girl and a shy boy like Han Yingwen are a perfect match.


    Han Yingxue thought so, and at the same time wondered if she was thinking too much.


    How old are these children, she started to make up for it on her own.


    shook his head, Han Yingxue greeted the children, "Let''s go, let''s go back."


    Mr. Qiumu asked, "Miss Cher, do you want a carriage to take you on a ride?"


    Mr. Qiumu thought that Han Yingxue did not come by the carriage, so he thought that if these children walked back, they would be too tired. It just so happens that he has a carriage here, so it doesn''t hurt to send it.


    "Mr. Qiumu, I drove the carriage by myself a few days ago, so I don''t have to send it to us."


    Mr. Qiumu chuckled, "That''s good."


    Thinking about it, he sent three children to the academy at once, but it cost a lot of money. How can this ordinary family have so much money? In addition, a few children, who are weak and will not travel such a long distance, come to this town to go to school. I thought it was a horse-drawn carriage.


    "Mr. Qiumu, let''s go first." Han Yingxue said with his lips open.


    "Well, okay, I''ll take you to the gate of the academy." Mr. Qiu Mu said.


    On the way, he was still telling Xuanyuan Jia''er not to cause trouble and cause Han Yingxue any trouble.


    Xuanyuan Jia''er agreed with her mouth, but her mind didn''t know what Mr. Qiumu said. But his mind flew very far, thinking about going to Han Yingxue''s things.


    After a few people got into the carriage, they left under Mr. Qiu Mu''s reluctant eyes.


    Looking at Mr. Qiumu and then at Xuanyuan Jiaer, the two really formed a stark contrast.


    Mr. Qiumu obviously has some reluctance. But Xuanyuan Jia''er didn''t feel the sadness when they parted, instead she was very excited.


    Han Yingxue shook his head, what a conscienceless little guy.


    Thinking about this, Xuanyuan Jiaer is really different from other children.


    If other children, the first time they left their relatives, they would probably cry. Where is she like, I wish I could leave early.


    "Jia''er, is this the first time you have left your grandfather''s side?"


    Han Yingxue asked curiously.


    Xuanyuan Jia''er nodded and said with a smile, "Mmmm, yes, sister, it''s the first time I''ve left Grandpa''s side. Anyway, I haven''t left Grandpa as long as I remember the beginning. Hmm... It seems that he has always stayed in Qingyun Academy. Sister, the big brothers in the academy know how to read, and no one plays with Jiaer, so it''s boring. "


    "Haha, it''s the first time that Jiaer left her grandfather, doesn''t she want to miss it?"


    Just as Han Yingxue asked, the little girl immediately shook her head and said, "I don''t want to, sister, why do you want grandpa? Will you be back tomorrow? It''s only a day, shouldn''t Jiaer miss her grandpa? I just don¡¯t want to face it~¡±


    After the little girl finished speaking, Han Yingxue found that she was really speechless.


    But what Xuanyuan Jiaer said is really good. This is only a day away, not for a long time, nor is it parting from life or death, what is there to miss.


    "What''s the matter, sister, why don''t you speak, is what Jia''er said wrong?"

 Chapter 2179： more serious condition

    "No, what Jia''er said is right. It''s true, but my sister thought that you would be reluctant to leave grandpa for the first time, because many children would be reluctant."


    "O''O, that''s it. But sister, Jia''er is different from the others. Jia''er thinks that sister''s house should be more fun. I''m getting bored. With my sister and my little brother, there are still Little sister Yu''er. With so many people accompanying Jia''er, she won''t miss her grandpa."


    Xuanyuan Jiaer finished speaking in a soft and waxy voice, and then looked out the car window.


    If Mr. Qiu Mu heard what this little girl said now, he didn''t know how he would feel. Will it be sad.


    The carriage was running fast, and it didn''t take long to reach the village.


    On the way, Xuanyuan Jiaer was also very novel. Growing up in the town since childhood, I have never been to other places, and I am very curious about everything in the countryside. Along the way, chattered and asked non-stop. But most of the time, it is Han Yingwen.


    Han Yingwen also answered Xuanyuan Jiaer''s question carefully.


    After arrived home, Han Yingxue greeted a few little guys to come down. told them not to run around. She had to give Luo Hanxuan an injection first.


    I don''t know if it was a side effect of the needles. After the needles were inserted today, Luo Hanxuan was sitting in the yard without saying a word.


    Together with Lin Miaojun talking to Luo Hanxuan, Luo Hanxuan also ignored it.


    Looking at this thin figure sitting in the courtyard, the sun cast a shadow on him. Sparse.


    Looking at his back, it made people feel a very distressed feeling in their hearts.


    Lin Miaojun was a little worried, so he did not leave, but stood quietly beside Luo Hanxuan.


    This fool is used to making noises in her ears, but suddenly he didn''t say anything today, which made me feel a little uncomfortable.


    Looking at Luo Hanxuan''s appearance, Lin Miaojun missed the way he used to pester him to talk. Although he speaks stupidly, he is more sincere than anyone else. Don''t worry about this fool''s calculations, but many times, some of the words she said can bring her some moving.


    Lin Miaojun stood beside him in a daze, feeling that he was stunned.


    After finally responding, I felt that I was really weird.


    What is so good about this fool, she is thinking about him and caring about him like this?


    "The meal is ready, will you all come over to eat?" Han Yingxue shouted.


    Because they knew it was going to be lunch, the little guys didn''t run far, so they just jumped around the yard at home.


    Probably afraid that Xuanyuan Jiaer would get bored, so Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu took Xuanyuan Jiaer to play with mud in the corner.


    Children are very happy playing with mud. At this time, there is no mud, so Han Yingwen got some water, mixed it with the mud, and made mud.


    After playing, several people were a little dirty, and even their faces were covered with a little mud, like little clay figurines.


    Although she made herself dirty, Xuanyuan Jiaer still smiled extremely happily, as if she had never been so happy before.


    It¡¯s not that playing mud is such a fun game, but playing with friends of the same age is a very different feeling.

 Chapter 2180： sister so gentle

    Seeing the sunny smile on Xuanyuan Jia''er''s face, Han Yingwen''s face also raised a smile. For some reason, seeing Xuanyuan Jia''er smiling, he was also very happy in his heart.


    "Miss, your family is really fun. Jia''er has never played these things before. Thank you for bringing Jia''er to play together." Xuanyuan Jia''er said sweetly.


    Han Yingwen replied softly, "It''s okay."


    Han Yingwu has a more lively personality, so he smiled at Xuanyuan Jiaer and said, "Sister Jiaer, in the afternoon, we will show you other fun things."


    Xuanyuanjia nodded with a smile, "Hmm, okay, would it be more fun to play with me this afternoon?"


    "Of course, it will be more fun."


    After Han Yingwu finished speaking, Xuanyuan Jiaer''s eyes showed a sense of anticipation.


    "Well, then Jiaer will be happier."


    After hearing Han Yingxue''s voice calling for dinner, Han Yingwen said, "Let''s go, my sister called us to eat, let''s go eat first."


    "Hmm, good." Xuanyuan Jia''er also responded with a smile.


    When I got up, there was still dirty mud on my hands. Xuanyuan Jia''er was about to wipe the soil on her body, but was stopped by Han Yingwen. "Sister Jia''er, if your hands are dirty, you can''t wipe them on your clothes. You can wash them with water later. You''ll get your clothes dirty."


    Xuanyuan Jia''er was extraordinarily obedient to Han Yingwen''s advice and said with a smile, "Mmmm, okay, Brother Yingwen, Jiaer listens to you."


    When Xuanyuan Jia''er looked at Han Yingwen, there was a hint of admiration in her eyes.


    Han Yingwen''s heart trembled, and he looked away from Xuanyuan Jia''er.


    When the children were about to enter the house together, Xuanyuan Jiaer signed Han Yingwen''s little hand.


    Han Yingwen felt that his little hand was being held by another soft little hand, and there was a strange feeling across his body.


    "Little brother, please hold Jia''er, otherwise, Jia''er will fall down accidentally."


    Naturally, this is just an excuse.


    Han Yingwen couldn''t refuse, he could only answer. He gently shook the soft little hand in his hand. The roots of the ears also turned red.


    Han Yingxue saw several children with dirty looks on their faces, so he could only sigh helplessly and didn''t say anything else.


    For children, as long as it''s not dangerous, she can''t limit it too much, as long as they have fun.


    "Look at how dirty you are, come over quickly and wash before eating." Han Yingxue said, then brought out a basin of water and placed it in front of the children.


    "Come on, Yu''er, Jia''er, I''ll wash your little hands."


    "good."


    The two children came to Han Yingxue obediently and washed their tender hands.


    Xuanyuan Jia''er looked at Han Yingxue without blinking, as if she was thinking about something.


    Han Yingxue asked, "What''s wrong with Jia''er?"


    There was a smile on Xuanyuan Jia''er''s little face again, and she shook her head, "Sister, it''s nothing, but Jia''er thinks that elder sister is very gentle, elder sister, it would be great if you were Jia''er''s sister, Jia''er also wants to have a sister. ."


    "Forehead¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Han Yingxue''s heart passed through a burst of distress and grief.


    Maybe this child is too lonely.

 Chapter 2181： Xuanyuan Jiaers calculation

    But this speaks of her gentleness...


    Han Yingxue wondered if this girl was flattering. Is she gentle? Why doesn''t she feel that way. Han Yingxue knew that she was not a gentle person.


    "Sister, can you be Jia''er''s sister?" Xuanyuan Jia''er raised her face, her eyes full of anticipation.


    Han Yingxue smiled, "Of course you can, isn''t Jia''er just calling her sister all the time?"


    "That''s not the same." Xiao Nizi said seriously, "If my sister recognizes Jia''er, we will be a family in the future. Jia''er will definitely be able to come and play often in the future. Jia''er likes it here and will continue to I want to come and play."


    Xuanyuan Jiaer finished speaking, Han Yingxue really admired this little girl''s good plan.


    This is really more powerful than adults, ghosts and spirits. In the future, if she eats and drinks here at her house, it will be fair and aboveboard.


    "Haha, that''s fine. Jiaer wants to come over and play, sister is always welcome here."


    "Sister, you are so kind."


    "Okay, wash up, let''s go and eat. By now, your stomachs must be a little hungry, right?"


    Han Yingxue didn''t say it, but the children didn''t think it was because they had so much fun that they ignored their hunger. Speaking of being hungry now, several children touched their stomachs and realized that they were indeed hungry.


    "Uh-huh."


    Several children happily ran into the main room.


    Lin Miaojun heard Han Yingxue''s greeting to eat, and saw Luo Hanxuan sitting motionless in the courtyard, as if he had never heard Han Yingxue''s greeting.


    Looking at Luo Hanxuan''s appearance, Lin Miaojun couldn''t help but stepped forward and pulled Luo Hanxuan.


    "Hey, I said you''re so stupid right now, why should I call you to eat? You shouldn''t even say a word."


    When Lin Miaojun pulled Luo Hanxuan, Luo Hanxuan had some reaction.


    looked up and glanced at Lin Miaojun, he was stunned, although he didn''t speak, he didn''t push Lin Miaojun''s hand away.


    Lin Miaojun found that Luo Hanxuan''s eyes seemed to be much cleaner and clearer again.


    I don¡¯t know why, but the whole person feels a little different.


    Lin Miaojun was also very curious, what happened to Luo Hanxuan. Why do you feel dumbfounded, as if you have lost your soul.


    Lin Miaojun is now seriously doubting whether there is something wrong with Han Yingxue''s forehead diagnosis and treatment, and treating Luo Hanxuan is even more stupid.


    "Let''s eat, let''s go." Lin Miaojun said, dragging Luo Hanxuan up.


    Luo Hanxuan glanced at Lin Miaojun, his eyes flickered for a while, and after he responded, he let Lin Miaojun drag him away.


    After pressing Luo Hanxuan to sit on the table, he pulled Han Yingxue aside, and whispered in Han Yingxue''s ear, "I said cousin, look, are you making someone stupid? Look, little one. What has Xuanxuan become now? At least he could speak before, but now he can''t speak directly anymore. Hey..."


    Lin Miaojun said, sighing heavily as if he was worried.


    Han Yingxue also glanced at Luo Hanxuan, this Luo Hanxuan really seemed more abnormal.


    "This... I just made it according to the method written in the medical book, so there shouldn''t be any problem. Besides, he is a fool in the first place, so it cannot be said that I made him stupid."

 Chapter 2182： worse condition

    Lin Miaojun glanced at Han Yingxue, "Sister-in-law, you are evading responsibility. Although they were stupid before, they are not stupid yet. Look, you are now completely stupid by directly treating them."


    Lin Miaojun said this, Han Yingxue suddenly felt guilty for a while.


    This is indeed the case.


    If something happens to Luo Hanxuan, she has to be in charge.


    It''s just...


    Did the treatment stop halfway through? If you don''t continue to try again, it is estimated that there will be no chance to cure Luo Hanxuan.


    If you continue to heal, although there is a half risk of making Luo Hanxuan''s condition worse, there is also a half chance of being cured.


    Han Yingxue knew that Luo Hanxuan''s parents had great expectations for being able to cure Luo Hanxuan''s illness. If Luo Hanxuan was not cured, he would go back with Luo Hanxuan''s current state, wouldn''t it make Luo Hanxuan''s parents even more sad.


    Now that he has decided to heal, he should continue to heal Luo Hanxuan.


    "Miaojun, maybe this is just a transition period for his condition to improve. After this time, it should be fine. I think there should be nothing wrong with the method I used."


    After all, she has used a lot of other treatment methods in this medical technique, and there is no problem. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s just this one that has problems, right?


    Lin Miaojun looked at Han Yingxue suspiciously, obviously putting on a disbelief in Han Yingxue''s remarks.


    "Cousin, are you sure?"


    Seeing Lin Miaojun''s disbelief, Han Yingxue felt a little helpless, shrugged her shoulders, and said, "Miaojun, what should I do? Can''t you send Luo Hanxuan back like this? I don''t Continue to try, how do you know if this prescription is right? If he is in such a state, his future life will probably be very distressed. Why don''t I continue to follow the previous prescription. Twice is fine. Then we''ll see the effect."


    Lin Miaojun was silent for a moment.


    What Han Yingxue said is also true.


    Although she was a little worried, she was worried that Luo Hanxuan''s situation would get worse. But if Luo Hanxuan continues to be in this state, it is not a solution.


    If you want to cure him, you are unwilling to take this risk, and some are impossible.


    "Okay then, cousin, let''s keep trying and hope he gets better. Hey...Xiao Xuanxuan, don''t be in trouble!"


    Lin Miaojun prayed secretly and sat down beside Luo Hanxuan.


    found that this guy just sat on the table, didn''t speak, didn''t eat, just stared at the dishes on the table.


    Lin Miaojun shook his head, he was so stupid, he didn''t even know what to eat, he just stared at it. You won''t forget the instinct to eat after a while, right?


    Several children climbed onto the table.


    I guess it was because I was hungry, so when I smelled the vegetables, I asked and I thought very much.


    The dishes are all home-cooked dishes made by Han Yingxue on weekdays. It may be Xuanyuan Jia''er''s first time to eat it, and she thinks the taste is unusually good.


    Such a delicious dish was indeed the first time she had eaten it.


    Han Yingxue originally thought that when Xuanyuan Jiaer came to her home for the first time, she would feel shy and not conscious of eating food, but later found that her worries were unnecessary at all.

 Chapter 2183： Uncle, you are so long-winded

    The little girl filled her bowl full of vegetables, and she was not polite at all. It''s almost as if this place is your own home.


    Han Yingxue looked at her in a stunned manner.


    It''s mainly this little girl. Not only is she rude, but she also eats a lot, which is completely worthy of an adult''s appetite.


    Although she knows that the food she cooks is delicious, but this little girl can''t eat like this.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Jia''er''s appearance, she seemed to want to eat all the dishes on top of it into her stomach.


    "Jia''er, eat slowly, do you have enough to eat? You can''t eat too much, it''s not good for your stomach."


    Xuanyuan Jia''er shook her head and said, "No, Sister Xue''er, Jia''er has nothing to eat. I feel like I can eat a lot more? Sister, your family''s food is really delicious, Jia''er has never eaten so much before. Delicious food. Sister, did you cook this meal yourself? Can Jiaer come to eat often in the future?"


    "Of course." A smile appeared on Han Yingxue''s face. However, he still looked at Xuanyuan Jia''er worriedly.


    How can this little girl eat as much as she can, is it because she ate too much all of a sudden, she doesn''t feel like she''s overeating. After a while, you should probably feel uncomfortable.


    "It''s delicious." Xuanyuan Jia''er lay on the table and took away the piece of meat that Shangguan Rui was about to clip.


    Looking at the empty plate, Shangguan Rui felt a little wronged.


    He hadn''t eaten yet, but was snatched away by a little girl.


    It''s just that he''s a big man, so he can''t compete with a child for food, right? If this is said, it is estimated that people will be laughed at. But there was still something in my heart that couldn''t help saying, "That, little girl, I think you have eaten a lot today, why haven''t you eaten enough? I think you should stop eating, stop, Mo Don''t burst your stomach."


    Xuanyuan Jia''er looked up at Shangguan Rui, snorted softly, and ignored Shang Guan Rui.


    and a little girl ignored him, Shangguan Rui felt a little embarrassed.


    "Little girl, brother is talking to you, why are you ignoring him?" Shangguan Rui continued to ask.


    If this little girl takes care of her, she will be able to earn a little bit of it.


    Xuanyuan Jia''er put down the bowl and chopsticks in her hand and looked at Shangguan Rui.


    Shangguan Rui was overjoyed for a moment, this little girl finally took care of her.


    However, Xuanyuan Jiaer''s next words made Han Yingxue feel even more embarrassed.


    "Uncle, why are you so long-winded. How much food do I eat and can''t support my stomach, don''t I know it myself? Also, I have a name, my name is Jia''er, you can''t be a little girl The girl screamed, otherwise, I would be angry."


    Xuanyuan Jiaer said seriously.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Jiaer like this, Han Yingxue snickered while covering her mouth.


    In fact, she also wanted to ask how much this little girl eats to get full. She would be very embarrassed if it came back with Xuanyuan Jiaer''s answer.


    "I¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Shangguan Rui did not expect that a little girl would teach him a lesson and despise him like that.


    These are not important, the important thing is that this little girl actually called him "uncle" in her mouth!


    Is he that old?


    "No one likes the words of a child."

 Chapter 2184： to please children

    Shangguanrui said in a strange voice.


    If he can, he really has some unbearable forehead to shoot at a child.


    Today''s children are really skinny and dare to say anything. Take a good look at it, and it''s estimated that it will become good.


    Xuanyuan Jia''er saw the haze on Shangguan Rui''s face, without a trace of fear, she stubbornly raised her face and said something to Shangguan Rui. "Uncle, what are you talking about? Jia''er is so cute, how could no one like her. If you don''t believe it, ask elder sister and younger brother if they like Jia''er."


    "Forehead¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Shangguan Rui was stunned for a moment, the little girl''s answer really caught him off guard.


    Xuanyuan Jia''er continued, "It''s uncle, you, so long-winded, I think no one likes you, right? Hmph, Jiaer doesn''t like you anyway."


    Xuanyuan Jia''er finished speaking and continued to eat the rice in her bowl. But Shangguan Rui''s whole person already has some petrification.


    For Xuanyuan Jiaer, I really have some helplessness.


    If he made a move, he would probably be said to be bullying the big.


    Shangguan Rui could only hold back the anger in his heart, and he had to pull out a smile on his face, showing that he was not angry with a child, showing that he was very generous.


    And someone at the dinner table is already gloating.


    Guo Dong laughed and said, "Little sister Jia''er, what you said is really good, this uncle is really not liked by anyone, and he''s very long-winded. A little sister like you is the one who sees people. Love it."


    Xuanyuan Jiaer smiled sweetly at Guo Dong and said, "Brother, Jiaer also thinks you are cute."


    Guo Dong was praised so much that he was a little excited.


    In fact, if a little girl sees it and simply praises him like this, he probably won''t feel anything. However, Xuanyuan Jia''er scolded Shangguan Rui just now. The difference in attitude towards him and Shangguan Rui makes Guo Dong so happy.


    This comparison shows that he is at least much better than Shangguan Rui. In the hearts of children, he is much cuter than Shangguan Rui.


    Shangguan Rui heard this, and the smile that he had tried so hard to maintain also stiffened.


    I felt very unhappy in my heart.


    Looking at Guo Dong, Shangguan Rui snorted coldly, "Guo Dong, your ability to please a child is really amazing. But no matter what this little girl says, it doesn''t mean anything."


    Guo Dong said disdainfully, "Okay, Shangguan Rui, your jealousy is just jealousy, why are you pretending to be like this? Hmph, the little girl just likes me a little more, I know, you are a little uncomfortable in your heart. Are you convinced?"


    "Jealous of you? Unconvinced? Guo Dong, are you joking or dreaming? Will I be jealous of you because of what a little brat said? Haha, it''s ridiculous."


    "Isn''t it? You have a very dissatisfied look on your face. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you admit it, and I won''t laugh at you. After all, you are indeed a bit annoying, and children like me. It''s normal not to like you. You don''t have to be sad anymore."


    Shangguan Rui glared at Guo Dong, "Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear what I said just now?"

 Chapter 2185： two mentally retarded

    "I''m not deaf, although you said that, but the expression on your face is another meaning, I don''t understand, Shangguan Rui, why do you have such a good face? Do you admit one thing? Is it that difficult?"


    Just when Shangguan Rui was about to go back, Xuanyuan Jia''er''s displeased voice sounded, "Can you two stop arguing, do you know that it''s really annoying that you are arguing. Don''t let people eat well."


    Looking at Xuanyuan Jia''er''s scolding appearance, the others on the table couldn''t help but secretly laugh.


    Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui felt that they were deeply disliked, and they were still disliked by a little girl.


    Thinking about how Xuanyuan Jiaer looked at them just now, it was as if he was looking at two mentally retarded people, and his heart was hurt a lot.


    The two looked at each other, as if they were sulking with each other, and they became silent, ignoring each other. nature. did not speak.


    If you talk about this, it is estimated that it will be annoying to be told by a little girl again.


    Han Yingxue didn''t expect Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong to be so obedient. After Xuanyuan Jia''er said it, she obediently quieted down. This little girl''s words seem to be more useful than what she said.


    The sudden silence at the dining table made people uncomfortable.


    Han Yingxue coughed softly and greeted everyone, "Come, eat."


    "Ooo."


    Several people who responded quickly responded.


    Xuanyuan Jia''er continued to eat, probably because she was almost finished, she began to put the dishes on the table into Han Yingwen''s bowl, and while holding it, she kept mumbling, "Little brother, you need to eat more. , Those who grow strong will be able to protect Jia''er in the future."


    After Xuanyuan Jiaer finished saying these words, some people at the dinner table almost spit out words.


    This is the first time I see people persuading others to eat more for their own sake.


    When Han Yingxue saw Xuanyuan Jiaer serving Han Yingwen''s food, she thought this little girl was very caring. Now it seems that I think too much.


    However, Xuanyuan Jiaer''s cute little appearance still makes many people like it.


    Han Yingwen looked at the dishes in the bowl that Xuanyuan Jiaer had put in, and nodded shyly in response.


    With so many people watching, he was really embarrassed.


    So the roots of my ears turned red involuntarily.


    Thinking of what Xuanyuan Jiaer said just now, Han Yingwen thought about it, and it seemed that he should eat more. He was still too thin to have much strength. Although he had learned some martial arts, he also knew that he was not strong enough to protect Xuanyuan Jiaer at any time.


    Therefore, he should eat more now and raise himself strong.


    After the dishes in the bowl were swept away by Han Yingwen, Xuanyuan Jiaer was still dissatisfied and began to put some into Han Yingwen''s bowl, "Little brother, please eat a little more, you eat very little, not yet. Jia Er eats a lot, so you definitely won''t grow strong."


    "Forehead¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Han Yingwen was stunned for a few seconds as he looked at the pile of food in the bowl.


    With so much , how could he finish it? I feel full now.


    "Little brother, Jiaer ate for four and a half nights, and you only ate two bowls. If you didn''t eat as much as Jiaer, you would definitely not be able to grow strong."

 Chapter 2186： Take off your clothes and touch

    Xuanyuan Jia''er said in a soft and cute voice.


    Han Yingwen was told this by Xuanyuan Jiaer, and he didn''t know what to say to refuse. It would be a bit embarrassing if it couldn''t even eat a girl.


    Han Yingwen could only continue to eat in response to the scalp. But before taking a few bites, I felt that my stomach was a little stretched, which was really uncomfortable.


    Looking at Han Yingwen''s difficult expression, Han Yingxue was afraid that Han Yingwen would break his stomach and said, "Yingwen, don''t eat if you can''t eat it. It''s not a good thing to break your stomach."


    Han Yingwen looked up at Han Yingxue, "But..."


    "Don''t force yourself if you can''t eat it." Han Yingxue knew that Han Yingwen was embarrassed, so she said to Xuanyuan Jia''er at the beginning, "Jia''er, do you usually eat so much?"


    Xuanyuan Jia''er shook her head, "No, the food at home is not as good as your sister''s cooking. Yu''er can only eat two bowls, but at her sister''s house, Yu''er can eat four bowls."


    "So, Yu''er usually doesn''t eat so much. Brother Yingwen usually only eats one bowl. If you want him to eat strong, just let him eat two bowls. If you eat too much, brother Yingwen''s stomach will be broken."


    Xuanyuan Jia''er''s eyes rolled, "That''s right, Jia''er thinks that the little brother will grow strong if he eats a lot. If the little brother can''t eat it, then don''t eat it, if the stomach breaks , isn''t that just painful?"


    Xuanyuan Jiaer said, and quickly stopped Han Yingwen, "Little brother, don''t eat it."


    Han Yingwen put down the bowls and chopsticks a little embarrassedly.


    He really did not want to continue eating. Although this meal is very delicious, but my stomach is full, and I don''t want to eat any more delicious food. Hearing Xuanyuan Jia''er''s words at this moment, it seemed like a relief.


    "But it''s so strange, why Jia''er can eat so much, doesn''t she feel support?" Xuanyuan Jia''er''s little face flashed with doubts.


    This is also what Han Yingxue is curious about.


    How can this little girl eat so much?


    It¡¯s okay to eat so much at her house today, which shocked her, but she can eat two bowls of rice on weekdays. For such a little girl, among her peers, she has an amazing appetite. The most important thing is that this little girl has eaten so much, why hasn''t she gained so much weight? The body shape is still normal, neither fat nor thin.


    "This...Maybe Jiaer''s belly is bigger." Han Yingxue said.


    "Oh...it''s because Jiaer''s belly is big that he can eat so much." Xuanyuan Jiaer touched his belly. Then he reached out to touch Han Yingwen, "Little brother, what does your belly look like, can Jia''er feel it?"


    Han Yingwen''s body was slightly startled, and some wanted to dodge. But when she saw Xuanyuan Jia''er''s clear eyes, she gave up immediately. He stood obediently and let Xuanyuan Jia''er''s little hand touch him.


    Xuanyuan Jia''er didn''t seem to be satisfied. While touching it, he said, "Little brother, you can''t touch Jia''er when you are wearing your clothes. Can you take off your clothes and let Jia''er touch it?"


    "Puchi~"


    Someone at the dinner table couldn''t help but laugh. The leader was Lin Miaojun.

 Chapter 2187： Its not that my sister doesnt help you

    When looking at Xuanyuan Jia''er, there was a look of admiration in his eyes, this little girl''s skills are really amazing.


    Han Yingxue also secretly admired in her heart, this little girl, she knows how to take advantage of other boys at such a young age, and it will be worth it when she grows up.


    Han Yingwen''s face turned red again, and he stammered, "I...I..."


    "Little brother, what''s the matter, can''t you give Jia Ermo a little?"


    Han Yingwen blushed and did not speak.


    Xuanyuan Jia''er raised a small face as if she still wanted to ask, Han Yingwen looked at Han Yingxue with some confusion.


    seems to be asking Han Yingxue for help.


    Han Yingxue didn''t know what kind of response he should make.


    It''s not easy for her to talk about it herself. It''s impossible to say to a little girl of a few years old, "There are differences between men and women, and men and women can''t give and receive such words."


    But looking at Han Yingwen''s helpless look, he couldn''t bear it.


    Han Yingxue thought for a while and said, "Jia''er, this dress is not taken off casually. Your little brother would be embarrassed if he took off his clothes in front of so many people."


    "My little brother will be shy? In that case, then my little brother should not take off his clothes."


    Han Yingxue and Han Yingwen both breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, but they didn''t expect Xuanyuan Jia''er to say, "When you are all gone, when it''s just me and my little brother, my little brother will take off his clothes and let Jiaer touch the little one. stomach."


    "Pfft~" Lin Miaojun was talking with Tang, and when he heard Xuanyuan Jia''er''s words, he almost spewed out.


    It''s not that she was too excited, but what this little girl said was so shocking that most people couldn''t stand it.


    "Cough cough~" Lin Miaojun coughed and the soup choked into his throat, which was really uncomfortable.


    Luo Hanxuan''s hand movements paused, and when he looked at Lin Miaojun, there was a hint of distress in his eyes. If you want to help Lin Miaojun to pat gently, it is best to withdraw his hand.


    "No way, I''m sick to death. I don''t eat anymore, I''m full." After a few coughs, Lin Miaojun quickly put down the tableware and chopsticks in his hands, and stopped moving the tableware.


    If you continue to eat this, who knows if you will hear what this little girl says again, and you will choke to death again.


    Han Yingxue''s mouth also kept twitching.


    She was really curious, what was inside Xuanyuan Jia''er''s little head. If you want to take advantage of Han Yingwen, there are really many ways to allow yourself to take advantage of it.


    Han Yingxue shook her head, she really wanted to save Han Yingwen, but she didn''t have the ability.


    "Eat, let''s eat next."


    Han Yingxue greeted the others at the table.


    Han Yingwen''s aggrieved eyes kept staring at Han Yingxue, but Han Yingxue felt that she had done something wrong to Han Yingwen.


    "that¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Han Yingxue said softly beside Han Yingwen''s mouth, "Yingwen, it''s not that my sister won''t help you, look at Jia''er like this, my sister doesn''t know what to say, why don''t you wait and sacrifice and give your clothes to her? Just take it off and let Jia Er touch it up and down."


    "Sister..." Han Yingwen''s eyes were filled with resentment again, and his small face was already red and hot.

 Chapter 2188： Be a daughter-in-law to my brother

    Han Yingxue knew that with Han Yingwen''s introverted temperament, it would be difficult for him to undress and touch a little girl.


    The most important thing is that if you were an ordinary child, you probably wouldn''t be ashamed, but after all, Han Yingwen was not an ordinary child. He himself has also read some books, in which it is said that "men and women are not married".


    Usually holding hands this time, it''s okay for children to look like this, but if it''s their turn to take off their clothes and touch them, it''s really embarrassing.


    "Okay, Yingwen, I''ll tell you a little bit more. If Jiaer still doesn''t work, then I really can''t do anything about it, so don''t beg me, okay?"


    Han Yingwen nodded.


    If it really doesn''t work, Han Yingwen himself feels a little embarrassed to ask Han Yingxue for help again. Now I secretly pray in my heart that Han Yingxue must be able to convince Xuanyuan Jiaer this time.


    Han Yingxue pondered for a while, and said to Xuanyuan Jia''er, "Well, Jia''er, do you know that the little brother''s belly can only be touched by his daughter-in-law in the future, other girls are not allowed to touch it. Yes. If Jiaer touches your little brother''s belly, then the little brother will probably not be able to marry a daughter-in-law in the future.


    Xuanyuan Jia''er bit her lower lip, her little face seemed a little tangled. "Is that so?"


    "Hmm. So Jia''er, although you want to touch the little brother''s belly, but for the sake of the little brother, you''d better not touch it. Anyway, the little brother''s belly is about the same size as Jia''er''s, or bigger than Jia''er''s. It doesn''t make a big difference if Jia''er doesn''t touch it, it doesn''t really matter if Jia Er doesn''t touch it."


    Xuanyuan Jiaer replied, Han Yingxue thought that the little girl agreed, but Han Yingxue found out again that she was still too simple.


    Xuanyuan Jia''er said directly, "Sister, since this is the case, wouldn''t it be better for Jia''er to marry the younger brother to be a daughter-in-law in the future? In this case, Jia''er can touch the little belly of the younger brother, and the younger brother will be the same in the future. Don''t worry about finding a daughter-in-law, right?"


    "Forehead¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    This is indeed possible.


    Han Yingxue sighed in her heart, this little girl''s routine is so deep, she can''t play other people''s games at all. After saying so many excuses, I was refuted by this little girl one by one.


    Han Yingwen''s mood was very complicated.


    First, I couldn''t accept that the little girl Xuanyuan Jiaer would touch her body, and secondly, I didn''t know why I was a little bit happy when Xuanyuan Jiaer said that she wanted to be her daughter-in-law. It seems that if he gets married with Xuanyuan Jia''er in the future, it should be good.


    only¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In this situation, Han Yingwen still thinks that maybe Xuanyuan Jiaer is too young, and now he doesn''t quite understand what it means to marry a man and be a daughter-in-law, and what it means.


    This is what she said when she was five or six years old. When she grows up, she might not think so.


    Xuanyuan Jiaer saw that Han Yingxue did not speak, and asked, "Sister, what''s the matter, can''t Jiaer be a daughter-in-law for my little brother?"


    "This...of course you can, as long as the two of you want to do it. Big sister will definitely not say anything."


    If this little girl doesn''t regret it when she grows up, that''s fine.

 Chapter 2189： when you grow up

    In this case, she will not worry about Han Yingwen''s future marriage.


    "Ao..." Xuanyuan Jia''er responded, and then said to Han Yingwen, "Little brother, are you willing to marry Jia''er as a daughter-in-law in the future?"


    After Xuanyuan Jia''er finished asking, Han Yingxue felt a little weird. Xuanyuan Jia''er said, how could she look like a girl proposing to a boy?


    A layer of goose bumps appeared on Han Yingxue''s body. She still didn''t care about Han Yingwen''s matter, so let Han Yingwen deal with it herself.


    "I..." Han Yingwen felt that he was caught off guard by Xuanyuan Jiaer''s question.


    opened his mouth, wanted to say something, then swallowed it back.


    "Little brother, are you unwilling to marry Jia''er as your daughter-in-law?"


    When Xuanyuan Jiaer said that, there were eyeballs in her eyes. Han Yingwen felt a little distressed when he saw it.


    He knew that if he said he didn''t want to, Xuanyuan Jiaer would probably cry.


    He really didn''t want Xuanyuan Jiaer to cry. In addition, he is really willing to marry Xuanyuan Jiaer as his daughter-in-law.


    So, the fair little hand touched Xuanyuan Jia''er''s little face, "Jia''er, don''t cry, I didn''t say that I don''t want to. But the matter of marrying a daughter-in-law can''t be said until we grow up. When we grow up, if you are still willing to be my daughter-in-law, Jia Er, I will definitely marry you as my daughter-in-law."


    "Hmm..." Xuanyuan Jia''er nodded heavily, "What about little brother, we''ll talk about it when we grow up, but Jia''er thinks that even when she grows up, Jia''er is still willing to be the little brother''s daughter-in-law. son''s."


    Xuanyuan Jia''er raised a sweet smile on her little face.


    "Mmmm." Han Yingwen laughed.


    Listening to the conversation between the two children on the table, many of them felt ashamed.


    This is a little older child, and he has already arranged his partner for the rest of his life. On the other hand, there are some of them... Among them, the most hurt is Lin Miaojun. Lin Miaojun felt anxious that she should have left the dinner table early after she had finished eating. After this stopped, she sighed why even the children have someone she likes, but she has not yet.


    When will her partner in the second half of her life appear?


    Could it be that I have to be alone like this all the time?


    Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui just admired Han Yingwen very much. They didn''t expect that Han Yingwen, with such a gentle and quiet temperament, would be able to recover Xuanyuan Jiaer, a female doll who looked like a female man in their eyes. People still want to be his daughter-in-law. If they were, they would definitely not be able to do it.


    At the same time, there are some who sympathize with Han Yingwen. If such a little girl gets married with her in the future, will it be very sad, and will this little girl bully others? If you are bullied by this little girl, what should you do?


    To marry a wife, you have to marry a virtuous person, and you have to be a little gentler. Although Xuanyuan Jiaer is quite cute and beautiful, she will definitely be a little beauty when she grows up, but it is very likely that Xuanyuan Jiaer will be a tigress when she grows up. Whoever wants this man to marry a wooden tiger and go back is not the one who has to be controlled every day.


    After Xuanyuan Jiaer was in a good mood, seeing that everyone hadn''t eaten well, he began to serve others dishes diligently.

 Chapter 2190： because hes a fool

    "Sister Yu''er, come here, you eat a little more, you can grow fleshy by eating a lot!" Xuanyuan Jia''er took the vegetables and put it into Tuoba Yu''er''s bowl.


    Tuoba Yuer also smiled sweetly at Xuanyuan Jiaer, "Thank you, Sister Jiaer."


    "No thanks, Yu''er, you are too thin, you must not be picky eaters, you can only eat a lot, only if you eat a lot, you won''t be too thin. When I was at home, my grandfather always taught me this way. ."


    Xuanyuan Jiaer started talking again.


    Tuoba Yu''er nodded heavily, "Sister Jia''er, Yu''er is not a picky eater, Yu''er eats everything."


    "Well, that''s good, sister Yu''er, you are so good."


    Being praised by Xuanyuan Jiaer like this, Tuoba Yuer blushed a little embarrassedly.


    Xuanyuan Jia''er couldn''t be idle either, and started busy at the dinner table again, taking some dishes for Luo Hanxuan.


    Luo Hanxuan was stunned when he looked at the dish that was caught in his bowl.


    Looking up and looking at Xuanyuan Jia''er, Xuanyuan Jia''er raised a big smile and greeted Luo Hanxuan, "Big brother, eat quickly, you are also very thin, and you eat very little. , so many people, you eat the least. You have to eat a lot."


    Luo Hanxuan was silent, but his chopsticks did not move.


    Xuanyuan Jia''er looked at Luo Hanxuan with some puzzlement, "Big brother, what''s wrong with you, why don''t you eat or talk?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Luo Hanxuan lowered his head and his body trembled slightly.


    But it still means not eating.


    Han Yingxue looked at Luo Hanxuan, and felt a little worried in her heart, is it really just like what Lin Miaojun said? She made people even more stupid, and in her current state, she really looked a little sick.


    Xuanyuan Jia''er saw Luo Hanxuan ignoring her, so she looked at Han Yingxue and asked, "Sister, what''s wrong with big brother, is it because you don''t like Jia''er that you don''t talk to Jia''er?"


    "No, Jia''er, don''t think too much, big brother doesn''t talk to you because he doesn''t like you."


    "What''s the reason for the big brother?" Xuanyuan Jia''er asked.


    The child seems to be a little sensitive to whether others like her or not. Especially a girl like Xuanyuan Jiaer who is loved by everyone, she cares more about whether others like it or not.


    "Uh...that''s because...that''s because..."


    Just in Han Yingxue''s head, he thought about what kind of reason he should find to explain. Shangguan Rui suddenly said, "That''s because he''s a fool, and it''s strange if he can take care of you."


    After Shangguan Rui''s words were finished, he found tragically that several people at the entire dinner table were staring at him with icy coldness.


    "Shangguanrui, do you know how to speak? If you can''t finish speaking, then shut up with this lady. Otherwise, let''s see how I sew your mouth stitch by stitch." Lin Miaojun said angrily.


    Shangguan Rui looked at Lin Miaojun''s eyes and knew that what Lin Miaojun said was not a joke, which made Chrysanthemum tense with fright.


    He just told the truth. Is Miss Biao so cruel to him?


    Not only was Lin Miaojun murdering him, but Han Yingxue''s eyes also seemed to want to eat him.


    Shangguanrui expressed that he was very wronged. If he had known earlier, he would be fine if he didn¡¯t say it.

 Chapter 2191： hated by everyone

    "Shangguanrui, let me tell you, speaking is also an art. If you can''t speak, it doesn''t matter, you can completely shut up, otherwise..."


    "Miss Xueer, Miss Biao, I was wrong, I know the end. Don''t worry, when it''s not my turn to speak next time, I will definitely not say it. Hey... these days, saying I can''t even tell the truth, why is it so tiring to be a human being?" Shangguan Rui shook his head, as if he was dissatisfied and complained. Although the first half of the sentence is to promise, but the second half of the sentence is to express his innocence.


    To be honest, Han Yingxue naturally wouldn''t treat Guo Dong like this, but Han Yingxue didn''t like to hear Shangguanrui talking about Luo Hanxuan. In addition, Shangguanrui''s words were said in front of Luo Hanxuan. She still felt that Luo Hanxuan''s current situation was not normal, but it did not mean that Luo Hanxuan could not understand Shangguan Rui''s words.


    I am afraid that no one likes others to say that they are stupid in public, right?


    Such a pure and clean big boy, Han Yingxue really didn''t want to see him too sad.


    Besides, with Luo Hanxuan''s current state, Han Yingxue knew that he also had a certain responsibility.


    "Shangguanrui, you have a lot of bullshit. It''s not just other people''s little girls who despise you, but now you are despised by your wife and Miss Biao. You are a failure as a human being, you are too annoying. You should shut up. , it''s better to talk less in the future." Guo Dong said with a smile.


    This sentence is naturally meant to be ridiculed.


    Shangguan Rui glared at Guo Dong, gritted his teeth.


    Guo Dong, let him be proud now. In front of Han Yingxue, he was embarrassed to do something to Guo Dong, afraid that Han Yingxue would dislike him even more. When I find other opportunities, I will teach him a good lesson, and see if he will continue to gloat in misfortune like this in the future, adding fuel to the fire.


    Guo Dong completely ignored Shangguan Rui''s angry eyes and glanced at one place.


    "You uncle, I really hate it more and more." Ruan Nuo Nuo''s voice also began to blend in. He also began to teach Shangguan Rui a lesson.


    Shangguan Rui pitifully looked at Xuanyuan Jia''er, how could this good girl start to teach her a lesson?


    He was just telling the truth, and it felt like he had offended a group of people.


    "I hate it? When you talk about it, little girl, why do I hate it more and more?" Shangguan Rui replied unconvinced.


    Xuanyuan Jia''er snorted coldly, "Who told you to call eldest brother a fool, I don''t think this eldest brother is a fool, and eldest brother looks much prettier than you. Jiaer thinks eldest brother is very good, anyway, he is better than you. You''re much better, you bastard. If you talk about big brother again, Jia''er will beat you up."


    When Xuanyuan Jia''er said it, it was estimated that her heart to protect Luo Hanxuan was so strong that she still said these words to Shangguan Rui.


    Shangguan Rui was **** off by Xuanyuan Jia''er, this little girl, why is she like this.


    This means that he is not as good as Guo Dong, but he is still reluctant to accept it, and there are not many waves in his heart. But now he was compared with a fool, and what he said was inferior to a fool. How could he accept it?


    Guo Dong comforted himself not to have the same knowledge as a little girl, but he still couldn''t help it.

 Chapter 2192： Lost to leave

    "Little girl, what are you talking about? This way anyone with a discerning eye will know that I''m more handsome. You actually said he''s more handsome than me, really... And a little girl like you, you dare to beat me, you beat me Have you ever beaten me? Let''s see who is better than who?"


    Hearing the words that came out of Shangguan Rui''s mouth, Han Yingxue couldn''t help rolling his eyes upwards. It would be shameful for such a big man to say this to a little girl.


    "You''re a bad uncle, even if I can''t beat you, my sister will beat you up for me." Xuanyuan Jia''er said to Shangguan Rui with a small mouth.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Jiaer say to let Han Yingxue deal with him, Shangguan Rui''s chrysanthemum tightened. Speaking of Han Xue, she really had some fears.


    Xuanyuan Jiaer said about Han Yingxue, Shangguan Rui glanced at Han Yingxue and found Han Yingxue''s cold eyes staring at him.


    Shangguanrui shivered, then pulled out a smile at Han Yingxue. "Miss Xueer, I''m just joking with this little girl. I don''t mean anything else. Really, you believe me. How can you say that a person my age can start a fight with a child?"


    Han Yingxue snorted coldly, and said lightly, puncturing Shangguan Rui, "Who knew you were embarrassed or embarrassed? You are so thick-skinned, it''s not necessarily an impossible thing to do to a little girl. "


    Shangguan Rui looked at Han Yingxue with some sadness, "Little girl, am I the same person in your heart?"


    Looking at the sadness and sadness in Shangguanrui''s eyes, Han Yingxue wondered if what he just said was a little too hurtful?


    "Um...I..."


    "Okay, Miss Xue''er, you don''t need to say it. I already know the answer. You all hate me. I''m so annoying. I''d better go. I can''t get in your way." Shangguan Rui said After the end, there are some lost and left.


    Looking at the back of Shangguan Rui''s departure, I don''t know why I still feel that my heart is not very comfortable.


    The number of people at this table fell to Guan Rui, and it is normal for Shang Guan Rui to be sad now.


    Actually, although Shangguan Rui is usually a bit mean when he talks, he is not bad in general. Han Yingxue has never hated this guy in his heart.


    I saw Shangguan Rui leave now, but I don''t know what to say.


    Guo Dong couldn''t help but say, "Madam, don''t pay attention to him, he is hypocritical. The more you pay attention to her, the more hypocritical he becomes. Looking back, he will be obedient himself."


    "Uh..." Is that really what Guo Dong said?


    She originally wanted to ask Shangguan Rui to explain.


    "Madam trust me. I''ve been with Shangguan Rui for so many years, don''t I know his character?" Guo Dong continued.


    Han Yingxue nodded, "Well then..."


    "Sister, I''d better go see Brother Rui..." Han Yingxia couldn''t help but said.


    Among so many people, she is probably the one who cares about Shangguan Rui the most. Seeing Shangguan Rui look sad and sad, she will also feel a little distressed.


    Han Yingxia followed Shangguanrui''s figure.


    "Big brother, hurry up and eat. The annoying uncle has been driven away." Xuanyuan Jia''er said to Luo Hanxuan. The sweet voice and Shangguan Rui''s voice are completely different.

 Chapter 2193： Xiaer is the best

    I don''t know what kind of feeling will be in my heart if Shangguan Rui is still there. I''m afraid it will be more sad, right?


    Seeing that Luo Hanxuan was still ignoring Xuanyuan Jiaer, Han Yingxue was afraid that this little girl would start thinking wildly again. So he said to Xuanyuan Jia''er, "Jia''er, eldest brother is feeling a little uncomfortable, so I don''t want to talk. When eldest brother is healed, you can talk to eldest brother again."


    Xuanyuan Jia''er nodded, "That''s it, then Jia''er will wait for the big brother to be healed before talking to the big brother."


    "Uh-huh."


    ¡­


    Shangguanrui came to his room in a huff, sulking. There are some things that I can''t figure out. I actually didn''t say anything or do anything. Why is it so annoying? He now wants to reflect on whether it is a problem with himself. But when I think about it, I feel that I have done nothing wrong. All he said was the truth.


    Could it be that his emotional intelligence is so low that he can''t hide the emotions of others?


    Hey¡­¡­


    When Shangguan Rui sighed deeply, a small figure walked in outside the door. When he got to him, a soft little hand held his hand and said, "Brother Rui, don''t be too sad, sister, they only It''s just a joke. Don''t take it seriously. In fact, it doesn''t matter if no one likes you, it''s fine for Xia''er to like you, right?"


    Shangguan Rui''s original sadness in his heart suddenly faded a little, and when he heard Han Yingxia''s words, he was very moved.


    How fortunate he is to get such a good girl as Xia''er. Even if everyone doesn''t like him, Xia''er likes it.


    Perhaps, as long as these are enough.


    Shangguanrui looked at Han Yingxia with a moved face, "Xia''er, thank you..."


    "Brother Rui, why are you saying thank you to me?" Han Yingxia smiled slightly. Seeing that Shangguan Rui''s face softened a little, he was also very happy.


    "Xia''er, you are so kind."


    "Brother Rui, you are also very good to Xia''er. Xia''er will accompany you in the future."


    "Well, with Xia''er here, nothing else matters."


    After said a few words with Han Yingxia, Shangguan Rui''s mood suddenly recovered.


    What was originally gloomy suddenly improved a lot.


    After lunch, Luo Hanxuan continued to sit in the yard, with Lin Miaojun by his side, Luo Hanxuan was unable to speak due to the current situation, so she had to sit quietly and not speak. Look at Luo Hanxuan''s situation.


    There was a little worry in my heart, and at the same time I prayed that nothing would happen to Luo Hanxuan.


    I don''t know when it started, but she felt sorry for him. Lin Miaojun only felt that she was very strange. I was really bewildered.


    Fortunately, Luo Hanxuan had no other symptoms besides not speaking. A person is quiet and immersed in his own world.


    After the children finished eating, they ran out to play in a hurry. Han Yingxue also knew Xuanyuan Jiaer''s lively and playful temperament. It would be unrealistic to let her stay in her house obediently.


    Seeing a few children rushing out excitedly, Han Yingxue urged from behind, "Slow down, don''t run too fast, so as not to fall, and don''t go to the river to play, you will fall if you fall. Oh no."


    Fortunately, there is only one river in the village. If there were more ponds and ponds, she would really be worried and a few children would run out.

 Chapter 2194： Hu Xiaoyus loss

    Hearing Han Yingxue''s advice, several children responded quickly, "I know, don''t worry, sister."


    Han Yingxue told them not to go to the waterside to play around once or twice, so several children also knew that it would be more dangerous to play by the waterside. Besides, they don''t plan to go to play by the water, there are many other fun things.


    After the children ran out, Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu, as the hosts, naturally took Xuanyuan Jiaer to play some small games on weekdays.


    "Let''s play house together." Han Yingwu suggested.


    "What is playing a house?" Xuanjia Jia''er asked curiously. She didn''t know much about the little games that Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu were talking about. It''s because I don''t know, that''s why I feel even more curious in my heart.


    "Playing the house is just..." Han Yingwen patiently explained it from Xuanyuan Jia''er, and the little girl was very excited after hearing it.


    "It must be fun, little brother, let''s play together."


    Seeing Xuanyuan Jiaer''s eagerness to try, Han Yingwen''s face also evoked a faint smile. "Okay, but the four of us are definitely not enough. We are looking for other friends. If there are more people, we will have more fun."


    "Okay, listen to Brother Yingwen. Brother Yingwen, whatever you say is what you say. Jiaer listens to you." Xuanyuan Jiaer said with a smile. A big smile appeared on Yang''s face.


    "Okay, let''s find other friends now."


    "Uh-huh."


    While the children were walking, Xuanyuan Jiaer held Han Yingwen by her little hand.


    Han Yingwen was very nervous along the way, his ears were red, but he still let Xuanyuan Jiaer pull him.


    Several people went to find Hu Xiaoyu to play with.


    In the past few days, several children have not found Hu Xiaoyu to play with. Seeing it now, Hu Xiaoyu is inevitably a little excited.


    "Yingwen, Yingwu, you finally came to play with me." Hu Xiaoyu said. There was also a bright smile on his face.


    Speaking of this, Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu have some worries at the same time.


    "Xiaoyu, we only have time to play with you today, and we probably won''t have time to play with you tomorrow. There will definitely be very few opportunities to play with you in the future." Han Yingwu said.


    Hu Xiaoyu asked with some doubts, "Why? Why won''t you play with me in the future?"


    Hu Xiaoyu wondered if he had done something wrong, so that Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu didn''t want to play with him in the future.


    "Xiaoyu, because brother Yingwen and I are going to school tomorrow, if we read every day, we definitely won''t have time to find you."


    "Did you go to the school?" Hu Xiaoyu felt a little disappointed when she heard this.


    First came because Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu were able to go to school, but he didn''t. Second, he said that both of them went to school, and there were even fewer playmates he could find.


    This would be boring and lonely if he was alone in the village in the future and no one would play with him.


    "Yes, my sister took me to the school today to sign up for school. The dean said that I can go to school tomorrow, so we only have time to play this afternoon."


    "Oh..." Hu Xiaoyu responded. The disappointment in my heart also hung on my face. "Then I definitely won''t have a chance to play with you in the future..."

 Chapter 2195： play with tiger

    Han Yingwen looked at Hu Xiaoyu''s sad face and comforted, "Xiaoyu, it''s alright, we will definitely play with you when we have time. By the way, you can also ask your sister to send you to the school, if that''s the case. , we can go to school together every day and play together again."


    Hu Xiaoyu heard this, a light flashed in his eyes, and he was full of expectations for what Han Yingwen said.


    After all, his sister also told him before that she would send him to the school to study.


    When he turned around, he would tell his sister again, probably her sister didn''t know that Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu had already signed up for the school.


    "Well, okay, then I''ll tell my sister, then we can go to school together and play together." Hu Xiaoyu said.


    Xuanyuan Jia''er listened and was very happy.


    She just likes crowds and liveliness.


    When I was studying in the school, I didn¡¯t study all the time. Basically, after an hour of study, there would be a half-quarter break.


    Using this time, friends can play games together.


    "Little brother, what''s your name? I''ll talk to my grandfather later, so that we can all let him teach alone, so that we can have classes together." Xuanyuan Jia''er asked in a soft and waxy voice. .


    Hu Xiaoyu had also seen Xuanyuan Jiaer before. Looking at Xuanyuan Jiaer''s cute and sweet face and the smile on her face, she couldn''t help but feel shy, "My name is Hu Xiaoyu."


    "Brother Xiaoyu, your name is so nice."


    Hu Xiaoyu scratched his head embarrassedly, "Really?"


    Xuanyuan Jia''er nodded heavily, "Of course it''s true, Jia''er can''t lie, grandpa said that children can''t lie, otherwise, they''re just bad children, no one will. like!"


    "Uh-huh."


    "Hey, brother Xiaoyu, my name is Xuanyuan Jia''er, you can call me Jia''er or sister Jia''er in the future."


    "Okay, Sister Jia''er." Hu Xiaoyu replied shyly.


    "Little brother, can we go and play now?" Xuanyuan Jiaer pulled Han Yingwen''s little hand.


    Han Yingwen replied, "It''s time to play, but let''s call Xiaohu! Xiaohu may not be able to go to school, so let''s have a good time together today, otherwise, there will be no chance in the future. already."


    "Mmmm. Good." The other children nodded heavily in agreement.


    Although there are many other children in the village, they don¡¯t have much fun on weekdays.


    It¡¯s good to play together, and there are only a few of them.


    If all of them went to school, Xiaohu would probably be very sad.


    Several people went to Xiaohu''s house together.


    Xiaohu himself was playing with stones on the ground in the yard.


    In the distance, the business of a few children began to ring.


    "Little Tiger~"


    "Little Tiger~"


    Xiaohu raised his head and saw several children walking towards him, a smile suddenly appeared on his small face.


    "Yingwen, Yingwu, Xiaoyu, Yuer, you are here. Hey...this is..."


    Xiaohu had never seen Xuanyuan Jia''er, so when he saw Xuanyuan Jia''er, some curiously stared at Xuanyuan Jia''er.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Jia''er felt like seeing Tuoba Yu''er for the first time.

 Chapter 2196： play alone

    However, Xuanyuan Jia''er gave Xiaohu an even more amazing feeling.


    Because when I first met Tuoba Yu''er, Tuoba Yu''er was still a relatively thin little girl. Although her facial features were better-looking, delicate and cute, she still wasn''t as white and tender as Xuanyuan Jia''er. The feeling of the flesh whirring.


    Xuanyuan Jia''er''s personality is also different from Tuoba Yu''er. Tuoba Yu''er is the kind of cute and shy girl, but Xuanyuan Jia''er is the kind of very lively and enthusiastic girl.


    Wearing a long red dress makes a small face even more fair and beautiful. Especially the smile on his face, as if amazed by the time.


    Xiaohu''s breath choked, looking at Xuanyuan Jia''er, a little dazed.


    I didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Jia''er would smile at him sweetly and even talk to him.


    Xuanyuan Jia''er said, "Are you Xiaohu? My name is Xuanyuan Jia''er, nice to meet you."


    Such a cute girl talking to him like this, Xiaohu suddenly became shy.


    nodded at Xuanyuan Jiaer with a smirk.


    "Little brother, I found brother Xiaohu now, can we start playing?" Xuanyuan Jia''er asked.


    "Mmmm, that''s fine."


    A few children picked up the broken tableware and chopsticks that were placed earlier. Then start assigning roles, ready to play the game of the family.


    Before, Tuoba Yuer and Han Yingwu had always played the roles of mother and father, but now Xuanyuan Jiaer came over and seemed to be very curious about the role of mother and wanted to play it.


    Xuanyuan Jia''er said, "Can I play the role of my mother?"


    Xuanyuan Jia''er came to play for the first time, so everyone followed her.


    Tuoba Yu''er felt that she had already played this role, so this time it was okay for Xuanyuan Jia''er to play it. So he said, "Okay, then Sister Jia''er will play the role of the mother."


    Xuanyuan Jia''er raised a big smile on her small face.


    "Thank you, you are so nice."


    "Hey, sister Jia''er, you are a guest, it''s your first time here to play, so you just have to have fun."


    "Mmmm, Jia''er is very happy. Jia''er has never played such a fun game or played with so many people."


    Han Yingwen looked at the smile on Xuanyuan Jia''er''s face at this time, and didn''t know why there was some distress.


    This little girl looks really good when she smiles. He had always hoped that Xuanyuan Jia''er could be as happy as she is now. But I also know that Xuanyuan Jia''er is definitely not like this on weekdays. Because this little girl probably didn''t say anything about her playmate.


    Han Yingwen couldn''t help but asked, "Jia''er, what are you doing in your normal time? What are you playing?"


    Speaking of this, Xuanyuan Jia''er''s little face crossed a trace of loss, and her long eyelashes drooped down. To Han Yingwen, he said, "Jia''er doesn''t usually have fun, it''s just some words that Grandpa taught Jiaer''s people, or listening to other big brothers studying in the academy. Anyway, no one can accompany Jiaer, only Jiaer Play alone."


    Han Yingwen''s heart felt a little hurt, he pulled Xuanyuan Jia''er''s little hand, and said to Xuanyuan Jia''er, "Jia''er, don''t be sad, it will be fine in the future. In the future, there will be me and Yingwen. Wu, Yuer Xiaoyu will play with you together."

 Chapter 2197： little brother playing dad

    Xuanyuan Jia''er looked up at Han Yingwen, the disappointment on her little face was suppressed, and a big smile appeared, "Mmmm, Jiaer will be accompanied by someone in the future, Jiaer is so happy."


    Han Yingwen also showed a smile on the corner of his mouth, and greeted Xuanyuan Jiaer, "Sister Jiaer, let''s continue to play, let''s have fun together today."


    "Uh-huh."


    "If Sister Jia''er is the mother, who will be the father?" Hu Xiaoyu asked.


    After Hu Xiaoyu finished asking, there was more expectation in Xiaohu''s eyes. A pair of black eyes were shining, and he wanted to speak about himself, but there was some nervousness in his heart that he didn''t dare to say it.


    Xuanyuan Jia''er is such a cute and beautiful girl, you can''t find one in the whole village.


    And looking at the clothes Xuanyuan Jiaer was wearing, she knew who Xuanyuan Jiaer was supposed to be.


    Such an identity should be noble. So if he wants to play the role of father, I don''t know if Xuanyuan Jiaer will dislike it. ,


    After Xiaohu didn''t say the words hidden in his heart, he heard Xuanyuan Jiaer''s nice voice and said to a few people, "I will be the daughter-in-law of the little brother in the future, if I play the role of the mother, it must be the younger brother. Daddy''s."


    After Tuoba Yuer finished speaking, he looked at Han Yingwen.


    Han Yingwen didn''t expect Xuanyuan Jia''er to blurt out these words, so she blushed a bit shyly.


    Seeing that other children were looking at him, Han Yingwen was even more shy.


    But I know, Xuanyuan Jiaer said it from the heart, without considering the occasion at all. He naturally wouldn''t blame Xuanyuan Jia''er, but there was a sweet feeling in his heart.


    When Han Yingwen was sweet in his heart, there was some loss in Xiaohu''s heart.


    I didn''t expect such a cute and good-looking girl, and I was shocked to have someone I like.


    But... It''s normal for Xuanyuan Jiaer to like Han Yingwen but not to like him. After all, Han Yingwen grew up beautifully, and now there is money in the family. The most important thing is that he is very smart.


    The two of them would be a better match when they were together.


    The more Xiaohu thought about it, his head began to drop. Feeling suddenly lost a lot.


    Han Yingwu nodded and replied, "Sister Jia''er is right. In the future, sister Jia''er will be brother Yingwen''s daughter-in-law, so let''s let brother Yingwen play the role of father."


    "Then Yingwen will play the role of father and sister Jia''er will play the role of mother. We are all children, hehe, let''s go pick vegetables together." Hu Xiaoyu said.


    So the children were busy getting some grass.


    Hu Xiaoyu saw Xiaohu''s loss and asked, "Xiaohu, what''s the matter with you? Are you unhappy?"


    Xiaohu quickly shook his head and said, "No, I am very happy with so many people playing together today."


    Xiaohu couldn''t get a big smile out of his face.


    Xiaohu wondered what he was asking about his sadness, and it was better not to think so much. So many little friends playing together today should be happy.


    The mood suddenly improved a lot. When a few children were playing together, they also told Xiaohu about going to the school, and Xiaohu felt envious in his heart for a while.

 Chapter 2198： make school bags

    But you know in the end, if you go to school, you need a lot of money.


    The situation in my own home, not to mention going to school, is also a problem with getting enough food, so watching Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu go to school, they can only envy.


    I definitely wouldn''t talk to her mother about going to school.


    Just thought that after this, if several people go to school, he really has no playmates. The other children in the village liked to bully him and looked down on him, so he also felt that there was absolutely no need for these people to play with them.


    When the children went out to play, Han Yingxue didn''t have any spare time.


    In the afternoon, I went to Zhao''s house with the fabric and started making school bags for several children.


    Making a schoolbag is actually relatively simple, not like making clothes.


    Han Yingxue felt that her needlework was not good, but fortunately she had Zhao''s help.


    After she made the style, Zhao took it and started to make the stitches. Zhao''s needlework is very good, so the stitches are also very meticulous.


    Looking at the fine stitches, Han Yingxue sighed, "Mother, your needlework is really good."


    Mr. Zhao smiled and said, "After so many years of sewing and mending, I have a little experience."


    "Hmmm. Mom, you are amazing anyway. Dad was really lucky to have married a beautiful and ingenious woman like you."


    Zhao couldn''t help but smiled and shook his head. "You kid, your flattery is getting better and better."


    Han Yingxue raised her hand and swore, "Mother, what you say comes from your heart, you have to believe me, I''m not flattering, I swear."


    Zhao shi smiled and stroked Han Yingxue''s face, "Okay, mother knows, you really said it. You are a sweet girl and will please your mother. However, you can''t just say that your father is so lucky that your mother married Your father is also very good, your father is very good."


    Han Yingxue''s memory also has some memories left.


    The father of the original owner treated his wife and daughter really well. In Han Yingxue''s memory, the original owner, the father, did not despise her because of the original owner''s stupidity. On the contrary, he did a lot of things for the original owner, and even sacrificed his own life in the end.


    Compared with the other brothers, Han Yingxue felt that the fourth eldest of the Han family was very diligent, and loved his wife and children. Except for some filial piety, he was basically fine.


    "Haha, yes, my father is very good, so I am fortunate to have such a good daughter-in-law as your mother."


    When Zhao Shi smiled, he sighed again and said, "Hey, it''s because your father left early... If your father is still alive, our family should be happier together. "


    Zhao''s expression showed a hint of sadness, even if it was intentionally hidden in front of Han Yingxue, Han Yingxue found it out.


    Han Yingxue held Zhao Shi''s hand and said, "Mother, let''s let this past thing pass. Dad is gone, we have to live a better life. In this way, we won''t let Dad worry about us below."


    "Mmmm, Xueer, you''re right, we should all have a good time." A smile appeared on Mrs Zhao''s face.


    "Mother, let''s hurry up and make school bags. They will have them tomorrow, so we have to make them today."

 Chapter 2199： add a flower

    "Mmmm." Mr. Zhao started to do the needlework in his hand again.


    "Yingwen Yingwu and the others will go to school tomorrow, so they have to make all three schoolbags today. If they see the schoolbag, they should be very happy. Fortunately, the schoolbag is easier to make, and the three schoolbags are not easy to make. How long does it take?" Han Yingxue said.


    "Yeah, Cher, this thing is easy to make, but it''s really practical. I''ve got this one on hand, let''s see how it goes."


    Mr. Zhao handed the schoolbag he made to Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue took it.


    The schoolbag is indeed very good, a bag with a wide **** it, which can be carried on the body. The bag is just as thick as a textbook.


    Tuoba Yu''er was the first to do it, Han Yingxue looked at it, and it was still a little too plain. There is only one bag and no other embellishments. Unlike in the 21st century, children''s schoolbags are of various styles and are very beautiful.


    Seeing Han Yingxue stunned, Mrs. Zhao asked, "What''s wrong, Xue''er, isn''t this schoolbag made wrong?"


    Han Yingxue shook his head, "No, that''s how it was done, but I think it should be done a little better, that little girl Yu''er will like it more."


    When Han Yingxue was talking, he picked a few brightly colored pieces among the rags and stacked them together.


    Soon, the cloth in Han Yingxue''s hand became a little flower.


    Han Yingxue shook the little flower in her hand and said to Zhao, "Mother, do you look good or not."


    Mrs Zhao nodded quickly and replied, "Good-looking, you girl is so clever, you can think of anything."


    "That''s right, don''t even look at who my mother is. My mother is so powerful, can the daughter born be bad?" Han Yingxue was praising himself and Zhao''s family at the same time, and directly amused Zhao''s family. some time.


    Han Yingxue felt that his shameless skills were getting stronger and stronger. When you praise yourself, you don''t know how to be shy.


    "Mother, help me sew this flower on Yu''er''s schoolbag for an interview."


    Han Yingxue handed over the folded flowers.


    Mr. Zhao took it and gestured at the schoolbag, "Xue''er, you don''t think it''s sewn here."


    "Hmm, yes."


    "Well."


    Mr. Zhao got some needles and stitches, and quickly sewed it on the schoolbag.


    "Xue''er, this schoolbag looks pretty good. It''s pretty. After you add the little flower, it looks even better. When you make it for Ying Wen and Yingwu, do you want to add this little flower as well? ?"


    Mr. Zhao suggested to Han Yingxue while looking at his schoolbag.


    Han Yingxue chuckled lightly, "Mother, Yingwen and Yingwu belong to a boy, their schoolbags are simple enough, if it''s too fancy, neither Yingwen nor Yingwu will like it. "


    Zhao nodded, "That seems to be the case. Haha, then forget it, don''t add flowers to them."


    "correct."


    Zhao Shi suddenly thought of something.


    "What''s the matter, mother."


    "Mother said that the little girl brought back today is the granddaughter of Mr. Ying Wen and Mr. Ying Wu, right?"


    "Yes."


    "That little girl is really lively and cute."


    When Zhao said, there was a smile in his eyebrows. It can be seen that the Zhao family also prefers the little girl Xuanyuan Jiaer.


    This little girl is indeed very shrewd.

 Chapter 2200： Treated as a daughter-in-law

    When I came to her house, when I saw an adult, I would usually call out a sweet auntie. Coupled with the smile on her face, the adults can''t resist at all, and will fall completely in her smile.


    looks cute and beautiful, and has a sweet mouth. Naturally, it is very popular with adults.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help but admire that little girl''s ability.


    "Haha, yes, mother, wouldn''t you be happier if that little girl could be your daughter-in-law in the future?"


    "I will be very happy, but that little girl is still young, and now she is just talking about it casually, and the future is uncertain."


    "Haha, I''ll talk about it later. Xue''er, there are still a lot of fabrics in the house. You can see that this is a schoolbag for Yingwen Yingwu and the others. Do you want to make one for that little girl Jiaer. Do more. Nothing, nothing to worry about..."


    Han Yingxue has a feeling that Zhao''s family has already treated the little girl as her own daughter-in-law. Now I''m thinking about being nice to the little girl.


    Han Yingxue felt that Zhao''s proposal was not bad.


    Anyway, I don¡¯t care about making more than one bag. It''s not worth the money, and it''s not too much trouble.


    This one is a gift to Xuanyuan Jiaer.


    Han Yingxue picked out a nicer piece of fabric and made it.


    Like Tuoba Yu''er''s schoolbag, a flower was put on it. It''s been a busy afternoon, and the schoolbags of the little guys are finally settled.


    Mr. Zhao rubbed his eyes.


    It is a little unbearable to sew eyes for a long time.


    Han Yingxue hurriedly asked Zhao to rest.


    "Mother, hurry up and get some sleep."


    Zhao responded.


    I kept my head down, and when I suddenly raised my head, my head was a little dizzy. After all, my body was not very good.


    Mr. Zhao wondered if he had lived a good life so much that he couldn''t bear a little bit of suffering. After doing such a small amount of work, I thought about taking a rest. I used to be busy from morning to night, and there was no time to rest.


    Before Mr. Zhao could lie down for a while, Han Xiaoxiao began to cry.


    When Mrs. Zhao was about to get up, Han Yingxue said quickly, "Mother, you don''t need to get up, just take a rest, I''ll do it."


    Han Yingxue said, walked to Han Xiaoxiao''s side, and made a silent gesture to Han Xiaoxiao.


    "Smile and be good, my mother is tired, she is resting, don''t disturb my mother."


    Han Xiaoxiao listened, blinked her big round eyes, stared at Han Yingxue for a while, and then she was obedient and stopped crying.


    Han Yingxue smiled with satisfaction and said, "Xiaoxiao is so good, to reward you, my sister came to kiss you."


    Han Xiaoxiao said, just slapped a kiss on Han Xiaoxiao''s face.


    Han Xiaoxiao''s pink and tender little face was very comfortable to kiss.


    Han Yingxue smiled proudly, saying that it was more appropriate to reward Han Xiaoxiao than to take advantage of this little girl herself.


    "Xiaoxiao, do you want to pee? Come on, my sister will pee for you."


    When Han Yingxue said that, he carried Han Xiaoxiao off the bed and helped Han Xiaoxiao shush, the little girl really urinated.


    After finished urinating, Han Yingxue put Han Xiaoxiao on the bed again.


    But at this moment, the little girl did suddenly grab her finger and was unwilling to let go.

 Chapter 2201： hold on

    (I found that the content is wrong, exchange the content of chapter 2114 and 2115 to see~)


    Han Yingxue smiled at the little girl, and said in a coaxing tone, "Okay, laugh and be good, let go of your hands, and play alone on the bed. Is there anything wrong with my sister now? cooking."


    Han Xiaoxiao''s eyes blinked, apparently understanding, but he was holding onto Han Yingxue''s hand.


    Han Yingxue was a little helpless.


    "Xiaoxiao, my sister is really going to cook. What do you think you are doing while holding my hand? Could it be that you want me to play with you? But my sister doesn''t have time now, so let''s wait for my sister to cook. After it''s done, I''ll play with you and tell me if it''s okay."


    Han Yingxue coaxed her like this, this little girl just didn''t want to let go.


    "Well...Sister knows that you are boring alone, but you have to know the time and occasion. If you continue to be persistent like this, elder sister will be angry."


    When Han Yingxue said something, Han Xiaoxiao looked like she was about to cry, her little face was full of grievances.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t resist Han Xiaoxiao''s appearance, and her tone became much softer.


    "Hey, little girl, I really don''t dare to provoke you. You are the queen dowager, and everything has to be done by you."


    Han Yingxue has never been so patient with anyone, she is not such a character. But in this life, such tossing is in the hands of a little girl.


    As expected, Han Xiaoxiao saw Han Yingxue say this, the grievances on her little face disappeared immediately, instead she giggled at Han Yingxue, looking very unhappy.


    "Xiaoxiao, you said I''m with you, what can you do?" Han Yingxue asked softly.


    touched Xiao Nizi''s soft and smooth face.


    "Actually, you asked me to stay and didn''t let me go. What if I looked at you and wanted to pinch your cheeks? Um... If I pinch you like this, you may feel uncomfortable. right?"


    Xiao Nizi hummed a few words, but did not cry because of Han Yingxue''s ravages.


    Looking at the sky outside, I have to cook, and now Han Xiaoxiao can''t get away, Han Yingxue feels that he still needs to discuss with this little girl.


    "Smile, are you hungry?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Nizi did not say anything.


    "Okay, you''re not hungry, but if your sister doesn''t cook, everyone in this family will starve. You know what it''s like to be hungry, right? So can you let your sister cook? By the way, after eating later, there are little brother and little sister, I will let them play with you, do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help it, this little girl, do you want to be so cold? It''s really hard to talk.


    "Okay, laugh, then tell me, what do you want so that you can let your sister cook? You can open the conditions, and I will promise you?"


    After asking the question, the little girl hummed a few words in her mouth.


    Han Yingxue really didn''t understand.


    "Xiaoxiao, you better stop talking. I can''t understand what you are saying. We still have a big language barrier in communication. You have to learn to speak quickly, and you can do whatever you want. Expressed, you said right?"


    "Yahahah~" Xiao Nizi also reluctantly chose to give up.

 Chapter 2202： Jealous

    seems to be a little unhappy, Han Xiaoxiao''s mouth pouted.


    Han Yingxue also knew that this little girl must be too lonely, so she was pestering her.


    What is there to play with children?


    Han Yingxue thought hard for a while.


    "Smile, I get it, my sister is going to give you a gift, you will definitely like it. You let my sister cook now, and my sister will cook it for you later, okay?"


    Han Xiaoxiao seems to be thinking about what Han Yingxue said, and should analyze whether what Han Yingxue said is true or not.


    The little hand still held onto Han Yingxue''s hand and didn''t let go.


    "Smile, elder sister has never lied to you, right? You will love the gift that elder sister will give you back."


    "Yaaaa~"


    "Sister~"


    At this moment, Han Yingxia walked in.


    Han Xiaoxiao''s round, bright eyes also looked at Han Yingxia.


    ''s delicate and lovely face was full of bright smiles, and it seemed that she was very happy when she saw Han Yingxia passing by.


    Han Yingxue felt a bit of jealousy in her heart. This little girl seems to be a little more happy to see Han Yingxia.


    Han Yingxue shook her head, she was jealous and wrong. With my sister, why are you jealous because of such a trivial matter?


    It doesn''t matter who this little girl likes more. After all, they are all family.


    In addition, since Han Xiaoxiao was born, Han Yingxue also knew that she didn''t have much time to accompany this sister. On the contrary, she always took care of Han Xiaoxiao, and the person who accompanied Han Xiaoxiao was Han Yingxia.


    Therefore, it is normal for Han Xiaoxiao and Han Yingxia to get close.


    However, after Han Yingxia came, Han Yingxue breathed a sigh of relief and greeted Han Yingxia, "Yingxia, you came just in time, you can accompany you to laugh, I''m going to cook right now."


    Han Yingxia walked up to Han Yingxue and replied, "Sister, then you can cook, I''ll just look at it and smile."


    ¡°Hmm~¡±


    Han Yingxue answered and saw Han Xiaoxiao and grabbed her hand, "Xiaoxiao, look, the second sister is here, the second sister is playing with you, can you let go of the sister?"


    Han Xiaoxiao immediately let go of her hand.


    Although Han Xiaoxiao let go of Han Yingxue''s hand and Han Yingxue was relieved, a hint of sadness suddenly appeared in his heart.


    This little girl, she has no conscience~ I didn''t let go no matter how I coaxed her before, but when I saw Han Yingxia coming over, she let go just like that.


    ¡°Hey~¡±


    Han Yingxue sighed, and when he looked at Han Xiaoxiao again, he found that Han Xiaoxiao was giggling at Han Yingxia.


    "You little thing with no conscience, hum, I''m going to cook now." Han Yingxue turned and left.


    Behind , Han Xiaoxiao looked innocently at Han Yingxue''s back.


    "Smile... I think my elder sister was a little angry just now. Do you think you made elder sister unhappy?"


    "Yahahah~" Han Xiaoxiao looked even more innocent when she looked at Han Yingxia.


    When Han Yingxia looked at Han Xiaoxiao''s innocent and harmless expression, she felt a little guilty for the blame she said.


    "Okay, okay, the second sister doesn''t mean to blame you, but you have to be good to know? You have to listen to the eldest sister''s words, and don''t make the eldest sister angry, otherwise, the second sister will spank you~" Han Yingxia replied Han Xiaoxiao warned.

 Chapter 2203： go to eat

    Han smiled and giggled twice, agreeing.


    After Han Yingxue left the room, he was going to the kitchen to cook. I saw Luo Hanxuan sitting quietly in the yard, raising his head and looking at the sky.


    His eyes seemed to have a deeper look.


    Lin Miaojun sat not far from Luo Hanxuan, playing with his fingers boredly.


    Luo Hanxuan didn''t talk to her, she was quite boring, but she was a little worried about Luo Hanxuan, so she could only sit not far from Luo Hanxuan and watch him. Who knows if he will be stupid enough to do dangerous things to hurt himself.


    Han Yingxue had no choice but to leave after taking a look.


    She didn''t know what to do in this situation.


    We can only expect Luo Hanxuan to return to normal after the treatment is over.


    After dinner was ready, the children also seemed to have estimated the time to come back. But they all look dirty. And it was full of sweat.


    "What fun did you play today? So happy?" Han Yingxue asked. Several children have big smiles on their faces, and they seem to be in a good mood.


    "Sister, what little brother takes us to play is playing house, Jia''er is the mother, little brother is the father, there are many people together, but it''s fun~ Jia''er has never played with so many friends. Yes. So today Jia Er is very happy~¡±


    This little girl''s smile seems to be on her face.


    Without this little girl, Han Yingxue already knew that Xuanyuan Jiaer must be playing very high today.


    Han Yingxue smiled and nodded, "Jia''er, just have fun. Okay, wash your hands first, let''s eat~"


    Several children responded with a smile.


    After all, it''s been a crazy afternoon, and this stomach is indeed a little hungry.


    I smell delicious food right now, and I can''t wait to eat it right away.


    After washing their hands, the children went to the table to eat.


    Han Yingxue also invited the others to come over for dinner.


    It''s just that this time, Shangguan Rui didn''t smile at the dinner table like usual, and he was chatting and laughing. Instead, he carried the rice bowl by himself, and after picking up the dishes, he went to eat.


    Han Yingxue knew that Shangguan Rui should be still angry about the noon thing. When such a person eats on the side, they all feel that the atmosphere is a bit weird. In addition, Shangguan Rui eats by himself, which is a bit out of tune with the excitement of the dinner table. He is even more disappointed and lonely. look.


    "Shangguanrui, what are you doing by the side, eat at the table~" Han Yingxue greeted Shangguanrui in a slightly commanding tone.


    Shangguan Rui glanced at Han Yingxue, and naturally did not dare to resist Han Yingxue''s order.


    "Shangguanrui, why are you eating alone~"


    Shangguan Rui said with some grievances, "Miss Xue''er, didn''t I do this to not affect your meal? You all said that I hate it. Don''t you feel annoyed when I come to the table to eat? So I It''s fine to have dinner on the side."


    "..." This guy really took the joke as real~


    "Shangguanrui, we were just joking with you at noon."


    "Really?" Shangguan Rui pretended to be disbelieving.


    "Yes~"


    "So, Miss Cher, don''t you hate me?"

 Chapter 2204： no temper

    Han Yingxue shook his head, "When did I say I hate you?"


    "Uh..." Isn''t this what you just said at noon? Forgot so soon.


    Shangguan Rui didn''t take it seriously, but said with a hippie smile.


    "Haha~ Miss Xueer, this is what you said by yourself~ Well, since not everyone hates me, then I will sit down and eat together without any trouble~"


    Shangguanrui held the rice bowl and squeezed it onto the dining table again.


    "Guo Dong, can you move your **** a bit? With such a long stool, your **** alone takes up a lot~" Shangguan Rui said to Guo Dong, with a hint of disgust in his tone.


    Guo Dong reluctantly moved his buttocks, very much not wanting Shangguan Rui to squeeze over at this time.


    This table is so big, so many people eat together, it is very crowded. Shangguan Rui''s willingness to take his rice bowl and eat aside is actually a good thing for them. I don''t know why Han Yingxue let such a nasty ghost come to the table for dinner.


    "It''s so crowded~ Guo Dong, your **** is too big." After Shangguan Rui sat down, he couldn''t control his mouth and complained directly.


    Guo Dong looked at Shangguan Rui angrily, "Your **** is so big~ Shangguan Rui, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I will hit you~"


    Shangguan Rui snorted coldly, "Hmph, who is afraid of who~ Come and come!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue twitched the corners of her mouth as she looked at the confrontation between the two, it was really boring. She really regretted calling Shangguan Rui to sit down.


    I thought Shangguan Rui was too sad because of the incident at noon. Let him sit down, just to soothe his heart. I didn''t expect that Shangguan Rui would return to his former appearance in an instant.


    Can this guy still have a little temper?


    "Okay, can we sit down and eat well? Don''t make any noise, okay?" Han Yingxue looked at Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong with pleading eyes.


    When they were facing Han Yingxue, they were quiet.


    Guo Dong snorted coldly, "Hmph, I don''t have the same knowledge as you~"


    Then he lowered his head and started to eat in a muffled voice.


    At this moment, the dinner table seems to be much quieter and more peaceful.


    Shangguan Rui looked at Han Yingxue flatteringly.


    "Miss Xueer, I think the table in the house is still a little small, why don''t you buy a bigger one. It feels like we are sitting very crowded, it''s uncomfortable for this person to eat next to each other~ "


    When Han Yingxue bought this table, it was already big enough, but he didn''t expect that he would end up with so many people in his house, so that the table that was originally very large is still very useful now. crowded.


    "Well, if I have time later, I will go to the town to customize a bigger one, preferably with dozens of people eating at the same time."


    "That''s not enough, Miss Xueer." Shangguan Rui said.


    Han Yingxue was puzzled, "What do you mean by that? Why not?"


    "This table should be a little bigger, but it can''t be too big. In this case, the table is too big, and it''s not easy for us to sit and pick vegetables. This arm is so long, we can''t get off the table and walk around, picking vegetables everywhere. Bar?"


    "This is easy to handle~" Han Yingxue chuckled lightly.


    "Uh~ This is easy to handle, Miss Cher, did you come up with a solution so smart?"


    "Of course. On this table, I will add a wooden board that can be rotated, and the dishes will be placed on it. If you want to eat something, just turn the dishes directly in front of you."

 Chapter 2205： bring a little more

    This is the same as inside the 21st Century Hotel.


    No matter how many people have dinner together, there is a way to sit down. That kind of revolving table will never worry about sitting on a table and not getting the dishes you want to eat.


    Shangguan Rui listened and nodded again and again, "Miss Xueer, you are so smart, you can imagine this."


    Han Yingxue just smiled and did not speak.


    Shangguan Rui is just flattering. It''s not that she doesn''t know, and she didn''t come up with this thing. It''s all the ingenuity of people in the 21st century.


    "Sister~" Han Yingwu looked at Han Yingxue while eating with his rice bowl.


    Han Yingxue asked suspiciously, "What''s the matter?"


    "Sister~ Xiaoyu also wants to go to school with us, didn''t you agree to go to school with us? Can we go to school together tomorrow?"


    Han Yingwu had a hint of pleading in his eyes, as if he was afraid that Han Yingxue would refuse.


    After being reminded by Han Yingwu, Han Yingxue realized that she was taking her children to school, but she forgot to tell Hu Xiaoli.


    At this time, when it was time to enter the school, it was indeed necessary to discuss with Hu Xiaoli and send Hu Xiaoyu into the school.


    Fortunately, there is still time. Now let¡¯s talk about it, several children can still go to school together.


    "Of course you can, there''s nothing wrong with this. Sister, I''ll go to Sister Xiaoyu and talk to you sisters Xiaoli later, and strive for you to study in the school together tomorrow."


    Han Yingwu answered happily, eating a little faster.


    On his small face, he was very excited because he was happy.


    This child...


    In the end, it''s because the relationship between the little friends at this time is too good. Han Yingxue hopes that these children can accompany each other in their childhood, so that they will not feel very lonely when they grow up.


    "Then Jiaer will have many people to accompany her in the future, and Jiaer is also very happy~"


    Xuanyuan Jia''er''s little face lifted up, imitating Han Yingwu''s appearance, and speeding up her meal.


    Han Yingxue''s appetite was not very good. But looking at Xuanyuan Jia''er''s small appearance, Han Yingxue felt that this meal seemed to be particularly sweet, and even his own appetite had improved.


    "Is it really that delicious?" Han Yingxue looked at Xuanyuan Jiaer with a smile.


    This little girl seems to have not enough to eat, and now she has eaten three bowls of rice again.


    Xuanyuan Jia''er nodded heavily, "Well, it''s delicious, of course it''s delicious, sister, the food you cook is the best Jia''er has ever eaten. Jia''er likes to eat it. So Jia''er needs to eat a lot. Otherwise, Jia Er doesn''t know when she will be able to eat it~"


    Xuanyuan Jiaer''s words made Han Yingxue feel a little nervous.


    Because I was afraid that I would not be able to eat it, I tried my best to eat it into my stomach.


    "Jia''er, my sister will bring you some to eat sometimes. Don''t eat too much today~" Han Yingxue said.


    If you send a few younger siblings to school on weekdays, it¡¯s not a hassle to bring a little food by the way.


    Xuanyuan Jia''er paused with the chopsticks in her hand after hearing this, "Sister, are you telling the truth?"


    "Of course it''s true, why am I lying to you?"


    "Mmmm~ Sister, you are so nice~ But when you bring it, can you bring a little more for Jiaer?"

 Chapter 2206： took advantage

    The little girl blinked at Han Yingxue with a cute look on her face.


    Han Yingxue admitted that he had given in under the eyes of this little girl.


    So he said, "Okay, but can Jia''er tell her sister why she brought more?"


    "Because the food made by my sister is so delicious, my sister doesn''t want to eat it alone, and Jiaer wants grandpa to eat it too. So if sister can bring a little more, grandpa can also eat with Jiaer. ~" Xuanyuan Jia''er said softly, and smiled sweetly at Han Yingxue.


    Facing Xuanyuan Jia''er''s sweet and greasy smile, Han Yingxue felt that she had no resistance at all.


    Okay~ This little girl is really filial, she knows good things and thinks of her grandfather. However, Han Yingxue still has a feeling of being taken advantage of.


    "Sister~" After Xuanyuan Jiaer finished eating, she put down the tableware.


    "Ok?"


    "Sister, today my little brother took Jia''er to meet Xiaoyu and Xiaohu. Since Xiaoyu can go to school together and can play with Jiaer in the future, why can''t Xiaohu? Jiaer also wants Xiaohu to come with him. In this way, more people will be able to accompany Jia''er~"


    The mind of a child is really pure.


    Han Yingxue didn''t know how to explain this question.


    But the little girl looked at her curiously, as if she really wanted an answer.


    Han Yingxue thought for a while and said, "Well, Jia''er, you must know that not everyone has the opportunity to go to school~ Because going to school requires money, a lot of money. Brother Xiaohu has no money at home, so he I can''t go to school~"


    As for Xiaohu, Han Yingxue wanted to help him, but she also knew that she was not a kind person, and she would help solve any problems in other people''s families. This entrance to the classroom, all of a sudden can be dozens of taels of silver. Even if she said she would lend it to Chun Erniang, she wouldn''t want it if she wanted to come to Chun Erniang.


    After all, dozens of taels of silver can be enough for a family to eat and drink for several years.


    There are also many children in the countryside who do not go to school, and not reading, does not have such a big impact on the people of this era.


    Xuanyuan Jia''er bit her lower lip and nodded, "That''s right~ Then I''ll go back and talk to my grandfather and the dean''s uncle to see if I can take the money from brother Xiaohu. If he can, brother Xiaohu will also You can come and go to school with us~"


    What the little girl said was pure and innocent.


    Han Yingxue also knew that the chance of not wanting money was very small. Even if you don''t want it today, you won''t want it forever in the future.


    So for what Xuanyuan Jiaer said, he just smiled.


    Han Yingxue thought about something about the children going to school.


    This ancient education was not as popular as it is in modern times. Many children could not read from childhood, let alone literate. There are not many people in this village who can later recognize characters.


    Under normal circumstances, only wealthy people in the family have the opportunity to go to school.


    In ancient times, children of ordinary families could only change their fate through reading.


    Han Yingxue deeply understands the importance of this knowledge. It is precisely because there is no culture and no knowledge that people in this ancient rural area will be so ignorant.

 Chapter 2207： school

    In Changfeng Village, only Zhao Ziwen could afford to read books alone. Her lobby brother was a frugal family, so he could read books for him only after pooling money. Later, because the expenses were too high, I finally stopped reading in the middle. Whether or not a scholar who has been tested for several years has passed the exam, in the end, it is because the knowledge is not enough.


    In addition, Changfeng Village is also some distance away from the town, and it is very inconvenient to go back and forth to the town to go to school. After all, not everyone in the village has the financial strength to buy a carriage.


    Han Yingxue thought that it would be nice if there was a school in the village.


    In fact, the purpose of building a school is not so that these children in the village will be able to gain fame in the future and stand out, but to allow these children to at least receive some education and be able to recognize some characters. At the same time, I learned some principles of life in the classroom, so that I would not be as ignorant as other people in the village.


    At present, she doesn''t have the energy to set up this school, or she will wait for it later. If there is a chance, she will deal with it.


    the other end.


    After Hu Xiaoyu returned home, the family gathered around the table to eat, and Hu Xiaoyu talked about going to school.


    Hu Xiaoli had planned to let Hu Xiaoyu go to the academy under the persuasion of Han Yingxue before. Hu Xiaoli naturally nodded in agreement with Hu Xiaoyu''s words.


    Hu Xiaoli patted Hu Xiaoyu''s head and said, "Okay, my sister will take you to the school tomorrow to sign up~"


    Hu Xiaoyu nodded happily, and an excited smile appeared on her little face. "Thank you sister~sister~ I will definitely work hard and study hard in the future~ I will definitely stand out in the future and let you and my mother live a good life~"


    Hu Xiaoyu also knows that this time he is able to go to school, in fact, the opportunity is not easy to come by, and naturally he should cherish it.


    Hu Xiaoli smiled softly, patted Hu Xiaoyu''s head, and said, "Xiaoyu, now you don''t need to think so much, just learn a little thing well. Now our family''s life is getting better and better. Okay, so don''t worry about what our future will be like, let''s take it slow~"


    Hu Xiaoli doesn''t really want to put too much pressure on Hu Xiaoyu, after all, Hu Xiaoyu is just a child. If you take on the responsibility of living a good life for the whole family at this time, I am afraid that you will not be too happy~


    Hu Xiaoyu nodded, "Hmmmm~I see~Sister~"


    After dinner, Han Yingxue came over to look for Hu Xiaoli and talked about Hu Xiaoyu''s schooling.


    Tomorrow morning, we can go together in her carriage.


    Han Yingxue talked to Hu Xiaoli about the tuition fees, but Hu Xiaoli did not expect the tuition fees of this school to be so expensive. It''s really reluctant to pay dozens of taels of tuition at this time.


    But I don''t want to break my promise to Hu Xiaoyu, and I really hope that Hu Xiaoyu will not be worse than anyone''s children in the future, and will have the ability in the future.


    The twenty taels of silver were paid in advance by Han Yingxue, so Hu Xiaoli took out so much silver at once, but she really didn''t have it.


    However, these tens of taels of silver are not a small amount. Hu Xiaoli borrowed tens of taels of silver all at once. Han Yingxue was not in a hurry to let her pay it back, but Hu Xiaoli couldn''t help worrying.

 Chapter 2208： Take a bath with Yingwen

    When Han Yingxue left, Hu Xiaoli secretly sighed and said, "Hey, I''ve worked hard to make money from now on, Xiaoyu''s tuition is too expensive. I can''t let Xueer help me all the time."


    Looking at the faint sad expression on Hu Xiaoli''s face, Yan Xing was on the side, holding Hu Xiaoli''s hand and said, "Xiao Li, don''t worry, there''s also me~ I still have some silver in my hand, and I''m a big man, I can also work hard to make money.¡±


    Hu Xiaoli glanced at Yan Xing, and a warm current rose up in her heart. It''s good to have someone to rely on, so you don''t have to bear everything all the time.


    "Yan Xing, thank you~" Hu Xiaoli smiled at Yan Xing and said.


    "Xiao Li, why are you being polite to me? We don''t need to talk about this between the two of us. Before without me, now with me, I won''t let you bother about money matters. I''m a big man. , I will try my best to make you have a good life.¡±


    "Okay~" Hu Xiaoli''s eyes showed a kind of happiness, because she believed that what Yan Xing said, she would definitely do it.


    When Han Yingxue returned home, it was already dark.


    A few children were just nesting in the yard, looking up at the stars. While looking at the stars, they chatted excitedly, so unhappy.


    "Okay, don''t continue playing, you have to take a bath, then go to bed early at night, and you have to get up early tomorrow~"


    A few children were obedient and obedient. Seeing what Han Yingxue said, they responded.


    Zhao Xiaoya had already boiled the hot water, so Han Yingxue packed the hot water and went to bathe several children.


    Han Yingxue originally wanted to bathe Xuanyuan Jia''er and Tuoba Yu''er together, but as soon as she took off her clothes, Xuanyuan Jia''er raised a small face and asked innocently, "Sister, can I share with Xiao? Brother, how about taking a bath together? In this case, I can touch my little brother''s belly~"


    "Forehead¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Han Yingxue was dumbfounded, isn''t this not a good idea?


    This Tuoba Yuer and Han Yingwu had bathed together, but after all, they were both children, and Han Yingwu didn''t know how to be shy. Han Yingwen is different.


    Han Yingwen''s temperament is completely different from that of Han Yingwu. Han Yingwen should be shy to say a word to a girl, not to mention bathing with a girl. If they really washed together, Han Yingwen would definitely be shy.


    Tuoba Yu''er replied in a soft and waxy voice, "Sister Jia''er, it is definitely possible. Yu''er also takes a bath with brother Ying Wu. You and brother Yingwen should be able to take a bath together."


    Hearing Tuoba Yu''er say this, Xuanyuan Jia''er narrowed her happy eyes, and said excitedly to Han Yingxue, "Sister, then I want to take a bath with my little brother, can I go there now?"


    These children, Han Yingxue washed together in two places, Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu in another room.


    Looking at the excited smile on Xuanyuan Jia''er''s face, Han Yingxue couldn''t bear to pour a plate of cold water on it, so I can''t say it now.


    Some sighed helplessly, and now he is secretly praying for Han Yingwen again, I just hope that Han Yingwen will not feel too embarrassed later. Don''t think that she was the one who harmed him.


    "Hehe... Of course I can~"


    "Hey, that sister, I''m going to go now?" Xuanyuan Jia''er went out with a piece of clothes on.

 Chapter 2209： broken heart

    It seemed that Xuanyuan Jia''er was very excited, and could not wait to run over immediately. In the end, only Han Yingxue and Tuoba Yuer were left in the room. ,


    Tuoba Yu''er didn''t mind taking a bath alone, so she let Han Yingxue rub it.


    Han Yingxue gently wiped Tuoba Yuer''s body with the soap horn.


    After a while, I saw Han Yingwu coming over with a bare bottom.


    "Ying Wu, why are you here?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "Sister, a bathtub is too small for three people to take a bath. Just now, sister Jia''er passed by, so I came over. Hey, I can take a bath with sister Yu''er~"


    Tuoba Yu''er saw it and greeted Han Yingwu with a smile, "Brother Yingwu, come here, let''s wash together~"


    "Mmmmm~"


    Han Yingwu was not hypocritical and entered Tuoba Yu''er''s bathtub at once.


    Han Yingxue looked at her speechlessly. She seemed to have allocated it like this at the beginning, and these children didn''t need to change the bathtub together.


    "Well, can you wash it yourself? I''ll go to Yingwen''s place to see~"


    Han Yingxue still has some concerns about Han Yingwen.


    "Sister, you can go, sister Yuer and I can do it."


    "That''s good~"


    There is no reason to take a bath. The two children are also a few years old, and they can do it by themselves.


    When Han Yingxue went to Han Yingwen''s place, the situation was almost as expected by Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingwen was in the bathtub with a blushing face, and he didn''t even dare to look at Xuanyuan Jia''er.


    Looking at Han Yingwen''s little face like a ripe apple, Han Yingxue can know how broken Han Yingwen''s heart is at this moment.


    Han Yingwen looked shy, but Xuanyuan Jiaer seemed to be overjoyed, and a pair of small hands wandered around Han Yingwen''s body from time to time. After touching Han Yingwen''s belly, he began to touch other places.


    Especially after finding that the little thing under Han Yingwen was different from himself, a whole small face came together.


    "Little brother, what are you? Why do you look so strange?"


    Xuanyuan Jia''er didn''t seem satisfied, and grabbed the little thing under Han Yingwen with her little hand.


    "It''s really strange, little brother, why do you have such strange things, and Jiaer doesn''t? Why do we look different?"


    Xuanyuan Jia''er''s face was full of doubts, and her tone was also very curious.


    As soon as Han Yingxue walked in, he heard Xuanyuan Jia''er say these words, and even moved his hands and feet on Han Yingwen.


    This little girl is really amazing, she is really an upright molester, it is really not an exaggeration to give her the title of a hooligan.


    Han Yingwen naturally blushed and didn''t know how to respond to Xuanyuan Jiaer''s words.


    wanted to tell Xuanyuan Jia''er not to touch her body, but she also knew that Xuanyuan Jia''er probably didn''t understand it again, and might even be more entangled in asking some things.


    After thinking about it, let it go. I just hope that Xuanyuan Jiaer will not continue to move around.


    "Huh~" Xuanyuan Jia''er suddenly blinked curiously.


    Han Yingwen and Han Yingxue had a bad premonition in their hearts at the same time.


    As expected, Xuanyuan Jiaer said, "Brother Yingwen, you will change~"

 Chapter 2210： its wired

    While said, he greeted Han Yingwen and looked at it together, "Little brother, take a look for yourself, look, when Jiaer squeezes, he will harden~"


    Han Yingxue only felt a pea-sized sweat dripping down from his forehead, and the corners of his mouth twitched violently.


    This little girl...Han Yingxue really can''t describe her mood at the moment.


    just looked at Han Yingwen''s eyes with more sympathy.


    Hey...Having such a little lewd girl, Han Yingxue was a little afraid that Han Yingwen would not be able to resist in the future. After all, Han Yingxue felt that she was a little unstoppable now.


    "Jia...Sister Jiaer..."


    Han Yingwen blushed and wanted to tell Xuanyuan Jia''er not to touch her any more.


    Because at this moment, Han Yingwen only felt a strange feeling swept through his body.


    My little thing slowly hardened under the ravages of Xuanyuan Jia''er''s little hands.


    Han Yingwen''s little face was extremely hot, but Xuanyuan Jia''er looked at Han Yingwen innocently, "Brother Yingwen, what''s the matter? Jia''er said something wrong? Jia''er just thinks you are very strange!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue''s body shivered uncontrollably.


    Han Yingwen was so shy again that he lost the courage to explain and refuse.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help but stepped forward and said to Xuanyuan Jia''er, "Jia''er, you can''t touch my little brother''s body, this way my little brother will be shy."


    Xuanyuan Jia''er looked up at Han Yingxue and asked, "Really?"


    "Of course, look at how red your little brother''s face is now."


    Xuanyuan Jia''er glanced at it, "It''s Ao, little brother''s face is so red! Jia''er thought it was the hot water in the bath that made it red!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue has some doubts in her heart, is this an excuse for this little girl.


    Because I wanted to touch Han Yingwen, I compiled such an excuse.


    I don''t know what this little girl would say if she wanted to lust.


    "Since the little brother is so shy, then Jia''er should not touch it."


    When Xuanyuan Jiaer''s words fell, Han Yingwen felt like he was relieved. Finally, Xuanyuan Jiaer is no longer teasing her~


    "Okay, Jia''er, have you washed it? If so, my sister will dress you~" Han Yingxue greeted.


    To change the clean clothes, Han Yingxue took Tuoba Yuer directly. The two children are about the same size, so they can wear clothes.


    Han Yingwen felt relieved when he saw Han Yingxue say this.


    Xuanyuan Jiaer, this girl, it is best to wash it quickly. If this continued, Han Yingwen felt that he would be unable to control it.


    "Uh...Sister, Jiaer hasn''t washed yet~"


    "Then what did you do just now?" Han Yingxue was stunned, it''s been a while, right?


    "Jia''er touched my little brother just now. Jia''er touched a lot of places on my little brother~ The first one I touched was my little brother''s belly~" Xuanyuan Jiaer said with a hint of bragging. .


    Han Yingxue only felt that Han Yingwen was so pitiful, but she was entangled by such a little girl and could not escape.


    "Jia''er, that, since you haven''t washed it yet, my sister will wash it for you~"

 Chapter 2211： Heaven-defying acting

    Han Yingxue gestured to wipe Xuanyuan Jiaer''s body.


    Xuanyuan Jiaer refused, "Sister, Jiaer wants my little brother to give Jiaer a bath."


    "Forehead¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Han Yingxue was stunned for a while, this little girl is really too presumptuous, too bold?


    Han Yingxue felt that her little heart couldn''t bear it.


    But Xuanyuan Jiaer looked at her innocently.


    "Sister, what''s the matter? Can''t Jia''er let the younger brother bathe Jia''er?"


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help but want to say, of course not.


    There is no reason why boys should bathe girls.


    But Han Yingxue also knew that if he explained to Xuanyuan Jia''er, he probably wouldn''t be able to explain it. This little girl shouldn''t have the concept of "unable to give and receive".


    If there is, she said it on purpose at the moment, even if she explained, this little girl will definitely pretend that she doesn''t understand.


    "No, my sister doesn''t know either. You have to ask my little brother if he wants to."


    Han Yingxue threw everything to Han Yingwen, thinking that Han Yingwen was really pitiful. I thought I was relieved, but Xuanyuan Jia''er, this little girl, didn''t seem to be very willing to let her go.


    Han Yingwen naturally had a bitter face.


    Hearing what Xuanyuan Jia''er said, she was stunned.


    He let Xuanyuan Jiaer touch him, and he was almost too shy to bear it. But if he were to touch Xuanyuan Jia''er''s body again, his little heart might not be able to bear it.


    My current situation is so miserable, but Han Yingxue didn''t help him, Han Yingwen''s heart couldn''t help but feel a little lost.


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, Xuanyuan Jiaer looked at Han Yingwen.


    "Little brother, can you help Jia''er take a bath?"


    "I¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Of course not.


    How dare he give her a bath, even if he looks at it, he doesn''t dare to look at it, so don''t say wash it.


    If you wash it by hand, you will definitely touch Xuanyuan Jia''er''s body.


    This¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "What''s the matter, little brother? Are you too troublesome and don''t want to wash Jia''er? Well then... If you don''t want to wash Jia''er, then forget it, let''s wash Jia''er herself. ¡­¡±


    When Xuanyuan Jia''er spoke, there was an indescribable loss in her eyes.


    "That...Sister Jia''er, I...I''ll wash it for you..." After thinking for a long time, Han Yingwen still came up with a sentence and agreed.


    Xuanyuan Jia''er''s eyes suddenly lit up, a small face facing Han Yingwen, where is the previous sadness.


    Han Yingxue looked at the speed at which this little girl changed her face, and had to sigh at Xuanyuan Jiaer''s acting against the sky just now.


    special, it is really unparalleled~


    Not to mention Han Yingwen, even himself was caught in the routine by Xuanyuan Jiaer''s acting skills.


    Han Yingwen was stunned for a few seconds, and then began to have some regrets.


    I seem to have been deceived.


    But if you say it, you can''t take it back.


    Therefore, Han Yingwen sighed heavily in his heart.


    Forget it, since I agreed, let¡¯s wash it. If she refused at this time, Xuanyuan Jiaer would be really sad.


    "Little brother, then rub Jia''er''s back~"


    Xuanyuan Jiaer will turn her back to Han Yingwen.


    Han Yingwen responded with a small mosquito-like voice, and then a small hand gently wiped Xuanyuan Jia''er''s body.


    Han Yingxue was by the side, unable to watch it any longer.

 Chapter 2212： Lin Miaojuns Roar

    said, "Then elder sister will go out first. Don''t wash for too long, you have to get up when the water is cold."


    Han Yingxue left the house after finishing speaking.


    Han Yingwen continued to wipe Xuanyuan Jia''er''s back, and only hoped that the water in the bath would cool down soon, so that it could end earlier.


    When Han Yingwen was wiping Xuanyuan Jiaer''s body, Xuanyuan Jiaer was talking to Han Yingwen, but Han Yingwen didn''t hear a word, and he didn''t know what he was answering casually.


    Han Yingxue went out of the house, but Tuoba Yuer and Han Yingwu were neatly washed and put on their clothes.


    The two children walked up to Han Yingxue.


    "Sister~" Han Yingwu called out.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "Sister, can I sleep with Sister Yu''er tonight?"


    "Eh? Why?" Han Yingxue was a little puzzled.


    What are these two little devils thinking?


    "Sister, sister Jia''er will definitely sleep with brother Yingwen later, so I''ll sleep with sister Yu''er,"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingwu didn''t say it, Han Yingxue didn''t think about it, Han Yingwu said, Han Yingxue thought about it, too.


    Wait, that little girl Xuanyuan Jiaer will definitely want to sleep with Han Yingwen again.


    As for Han Yingwen, it is estimated that Han Yingwen could not refuse that little girl.


    "Well then, Ying Wu and Yu''er sleep together tonight, let Jia''er and Ying Wen sleep together~"


    "Mmmmm~"


    When the two children nodded, Han Yingxue was about to greet them to go to bed, but Tuoba Yu''er suddenly got into Han Yingxue''s arms.


    "Master~"


    "What''s wrong with Yu''er~" Han Yingxue felt a little uncomfortable with this little girl''s sudden appearance.


    Tuoba Yu''er shook his head and said, "Master, it''s nothing. Yu''er just wants Master''s hug~"


    Han Yingxue''s lips curled into a smile and said, "Okay, then master hug Yu''er."


    said, Han Yingxue''s hands wrapped around Tuoba Yu''er''s small body.


    After taking a bath, Tuoba Yuer''s little body had a nice smell, very fragrant. In the fragrance of this saponin, there is also a faint milky fragrance.


    Han Yingxue felt that Tuoba Yuer''s mood was slightly wrong, "Yu''er, are you unhappy?"


    Tuoba Yu''er shook his head, "No, Master, how could Yu''er be unhappy~"


    "..." That means she thinks too much?


    Maybe this little girl thought of something and couldn''t help but draw some warmth from her.


    "Ah~"


    Han Yingxue heard a scream.


    belongs to Lin Miaojun!


    What''s up with her?


    Han Yingxue quickly released Tuoba Yu''er and walked towards Lin Miaojun''s house.


    When I walked in, I realized what happened.


    Lin Miaojun was taking a shower in the room, sitting naked in the wooden basin, but he didn''t know when Luo Hanxuan walked in. I guess I accidentally broke in.


    "You...how did you get in? Who let you in? Aaaah...you''re still watching, hurry up and go!"


    Luo Hanxuan was also startled by the sudden situation and Lin Miaojun''s roar.


    stood there blankly, not knowing what to do.


    Seeing that Luo Hanxuan didn''t mean to carry it over, Lin Miaojun covered his chest tightly and glared at Luo Hanxuan angrily, "You...you big pervert, let you carry it over, what are you doing? Huh? I''m angry!"

 Chapter 2213： Luo Hanxuan spoke

    What made Lin Miaojun collapse was that Luo Hanxuan was still indifferent.


    Lin Miaojun''s eyes almost burst out with fire.


    This guy is still looking at her, what should she do when he looks like this? You can''t get up from the tub, can you? Lin Miaojun is now eager to put on his clothes. Cover up your exposed flesh.


    Too bad it just doesn¡¯t work.


    Luo Hanxuan''s mute made Lin Miaojun quite angry, but Luo Hanxuan was even more stupid at this time, she didn''t even know how to argue and care about this matter with a fool.


    "You...you''re trying to **** me off, I''m talking, it''s fine if you don''t agree, don''t you understand? Luo Hanxuan, let me tell you, the result of my anger is that I don''t care about you anymore. It''s gone!"


    Lin Miaojun glared at Luo Hanxuan.


    Although Luo Hanxuan did not speak, there was a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    Han Yingxue saw Lin Miaojun saying this, and the sad look in Luo Hanxuan''s eyes, and said, "That, Miaojun, it may just be a misunderstanding. I will take him out now."


    Han Yingxue can also understand Lin Miaojun''s current mood. After all, a girl can''t calm down when another man sees her body.


    But, this Luo Hanxuan is not an ordinary person. There is a problem with this IQ, no matter how you say it, you can''t care about such a person.


    He probably didn''t even know what he saw at the moment, what it meant.


    Luo Hanxuan was dragged out of the house by Han Yingxue.


    "Hey... Miaojun is taking a bath, you said you, run in well, what are you doing?" Han Yingxue''s tone did not contain blame, but a little helpless.


    Seeing that Luo Hanxuan didn''t speak, Han Yingxue knew it, and it was estimated that Luo Hanxuan didn''t know what she was talking about now.


    shook his head with a sigh.


    Forget it, it¡¯s good that people come out now. I just hope that Lin Miaojun won''t bother with him too much later.


    "Next time, don''t go in anymore. Boys can''t see when girls are taking a bath." After exhorting him, he didn''t say anything else. If he said too much about Luo Hanxuan''s current state, he probably couldn''t understand her. say what.


    When Han Yingxue was about to leave, Luo Hanxuan suddenly said something to Han Yingxue. "She''s mad at me, right? Will she really ignore me in the future?"


    Faced with Luo Hanxuan''s question, Han Yingxue was stunned for a moment, and looked at Luo Hanxuan with some surprise, didn''t this guy not speak, he actually did speak now!


    Han Yingxue thought he heard it wrong, looked at Luo Hanxuan uncertainly, "Huh?"


    "Miaojun, is she mad at me and ignores me? What if she ignores me?"


    Luo Hanxuan''s brows furrowed tightly together, as if he was worried about this matter.


    Han Yingxue was surprised for a few seconds and then had some doubts.


    What the **** is this Luo Hanxuan doing? He didn''t respond to how Lin Miaojun talked to him before, didn''t he ignore it? What''s going on now?


    They thought that Luo Hanxuan was even more stupid, so they didn''t even know what to say. At this moment, it seems that this guy is not.


    "Are you talking to me?" Han Yingxue tried to communicate.


    I said these words because I was not sure that Luo Hanxuan was just an instinctive reaction.


    "Well..." Luo Hanxuan looked at Han Yingxue and nodded, and responded.

 Chapter 2214： on purpose

    Han Yingxue feels that her mood is very complicated at the moment. On the one hand, she thinks that Luo Hanxuan is not as bad as she and Lin Miaojun thought before. On the other hand, she thinks that this Luo Hanxuan is really strange. Shouldn''t he make a sound when talking to him? If she answered, she wouldn''t be so worried.


    also made her feel guilty and nervous.


    While Han Yingxue was thinking about this, Luo Hanxuan was looking at her with a sad face, as if he wanted to know some answers from his mouth.


    Han Yingxue sighed helplessly and comforted Luo Hanxuan. "You''re not careful, Miaojun shouldn''t be really angry with you, right? Don''t worry too much, I''ll turn around and talk to her again. But I''m a little strange, why when Miaojun talked to you before, you joined Do you ignore her?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Luo Hanxuan seemed to want to say something but didn''t say it.


    Just looking at Han Yingxue, I don''t know what he was thinking in his heart, is there any reason that is hard to say.


    But Luo Hanxuan didn''t say anything, and she didn''t ask any further, she always felt that Luo Hanxuan was still a little weird.


    Maybe Luo Hanxuan''s state is not what she imagined.


    "Sister-in-law~" Lin Miaojun shouted to Han Xue after getting dressed.


    Han Yingxue turned his head, "Miaojun..."


    She will be fine when she comes. If she is not angry, let Luo Hanxuan ask, and she will know.


    But after Lin Miaojun came out, Luo Hanxuan lowered his head, and some did not dare to face Han Yingxue''s appearance.


    Han Yingxue looked at Luo Hanxuan speechlessly.


    This guy¡­¡­


    "Sister-in-law, this lecher, don''t stand with him." When Lin Miaojun was talking, he also pulled Han Yingxue over, so that Han Yingxue and Luo Hanxuan kept a certain distance.


    Han Yingxue was a little dumbfounded. Seeing this, Lin Miaojun was really angry.


    Luo Hanxuan is only afraid that he is very uncomfortable right now?


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help but persuaded, "Okay, Miaojun, you can''t say that, he didn''t do it on purpose, so don''t bother with him."


    Lin Miaojun snorted coldly, glanced at Luo Hanxuan and said to Han Yingxue, "Isn''t it on purpose? I think he did it on purpose! This bastard, I let him out, he still stays in my room and won''t leave!"


    Lin Miaojun gets angry when she thinks about it, she has grown so big, and she has never been seen by any man before.


    She is a good girl, how can she meet people after being seen by men?


    "Uh..." Han Yingxue didn''t know what to say.


    The corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and when he glanced at Luo Hanxuan, he found that the melancholy on his face deepened.


    Han Yingxue knew that Lin Miaojun must have said this, which made Luo Hanxuan sad again.


    Han Yingxue wanted to talk to Lin Miaojun about Luo Hanxuan''s situation, but now he swallowed the words again. If Lin Miaojun knew about it, Luo Hanxuan was not stupid and probably would be even more angry. I''m afraid that he would think that Luo Hanxuan broke in on purpose, just to watch her take a bath when she was naked.


    "Cousin-in-law... woo woo... he is too much!" Lin Miaojun said.


    "This...Miaojun...don''t be angry, okay? Would you like him to apologize to you?"


    also wanted to say that at this time, he quickly waved to Luo Hanxuan, signaling him to come over.

 Chapter 2215： Angry

    "Luo Hanxuan, please apologize to Miaojun, she is so generous, she will definitely forgive you."


    Han Yingxue''s words actually contained a hint of calculation. After saying this, Luo Hanxuan really apologized, and it is estimated that Lin Miaojun will not continue to blame more.


    But when Luo Hanxuan faced Lin Miaojun, he couldn''t say a word, and naturally he didn''t mean to apologize.


    Lin Miaojun glanced at Luo Hanxuan displeasedly, and said in a very bad tone, "Cousin, what did you ask a fool to apologize to me for? Not only is he stupid now, but he doesn''t even know what to say. Humph~"


    After Lin Miaojun snorted coldly, Luo Hanxuan opened his mouth to say something, but finally swallowed the words back to his mouth.


    Han Yingxue sighed inwardly.


    Luo Hanxuan doesn''t know what''s going on. She has helped her for this. He doesn''t say anything, so he really can''t blame her.


    Lin Miaojun looked at Luo Hanxuan angrily.


    Actually, if Luo Hanxuan said something casually, his mood would be a little better, at least he would be venting? However, Luo Hanxuan didn''t say a word, so that the unpleasant experience just now seemed to be irrelevant to Luo Hanxuan. This guy can''t understand the sadness in her heart.


    is a bit similar to playing the piano on a cow.


    I was clearly very angry, but the other party was like a piece of wood, and there was no reaction at all.


    "You...you really want to be mad at me, right?" After Lin Miaojun finished speaking, he was about to turn around and leave.


    But he found out that Luo Hanxuan showed a very sad look.


    His hand gently held hers, as if he didn''t want anyone to let her go,


    Lin Miaojun glanced at Luo Hanxuan, and for some reason, his heart was also aching involuntarily.


    The anger at Luo Hanxuan dissipated inexplicably.


    "Why?" Lin Miaojun replied, but his tone was much better than before.


    This fool, at least he still knows not to let her go, maybe he will apologize for what happened today? If this is the case, then she can forgive Luo Hanxuan.


    "Miaojun...Can you not be mad at me?"


    When Luo Hanxuan looked at Lin Miaojun, there was a prayer in his eyes.


    Lin Miaojun snorted softly, "No, I told you to watch what you shouldn''t watch!"


    "I¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Luo Hanxuan wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to explain it.


    Lin Miaojun''s heart was filled with a touch of joy.


    This guy, Luo Hanxuan, hasn''t spoken to her for such a long time since the incident happened. In fact, she was quite worried in her heart. When I saw him at this moment, I finally said a word, and the worry in my heart dissipated. This guy is not so serious that he can''t even say a word.


    "Yo, can you speak?"


    "Miaojun..."


    "Then why don''t you talk to me these days? What''s wrong with you? How did I offend you, did you deliberately not talk to me?"


    Luo Hanxuan hurriedly shook his head.


    "No? What''s the reason for that? Hmph, if you don''t say the reason, then you''re doing it on purpose! How dare you ignore me and don''t talk to me on purpose! I''m angry again now..."


    Han Yingxue shook her head helplessly, she vaguely guessed the result, if Luo Hanxuan spoke, Lin Miaojun would be more entangled.

 Chapter 2216： cheap him

    Facing Lin Miaojun''s question, Luo Hanxuan just looked at Lin Miaojun and did not answer.


    Seeing Luo Hanxuan like this, Lin Miaojun frowned again and looked at Luo Hanxuan displeasedly, "What''s the matter with you, why are you mute again? Stop talking? Forget it, I still won''t talk to you. Now, I''ll go back to sleep first."


    After Lin Miaojun finished speaking, he shook off Luo Hanxuan''s hand and left.


    Luo Hanxuan was very disappointed, but somewhat helpless.


    just stared blankly at the back of Lin Miaojun leaving, looking a little disappointed.


    Han Yingxue looked at Luo Hanxuan like this, and couldn''t help but feel a little distressed in her heart.


    The sad look of this big boy seems to be a little hesitant and helpless.


    Han Yingxue sighed, walked to Luo Hanxuan''s side, patted Luo Hanxuan on the shoulder, and said to Luo Hanxuan, "I''ll persuade you not to be too sad."


    Lin Miaojun walked into his room angrily, not knowing what the **** Luo Hanxuan had done.


    Why are you ignoring her? It was obvious that he liked to pester her before! At first, it was because Luo Hanxuan was stupid, so she didn''t know how to speak, but now it seems that this guy is deliberately different from her.


    "This guy..." Lin Miaojun was very upset. For some reason, knowing that Luo Hanxuan deliberately ignored her, she felt a little wronged and a little sad.


    Lin Miaojun doesn''t understand why she is like this. Even if that fool deliberately ignores her, it''s fine. What does she care about?


    "Fool, hum, I won''t forgive you~" Lin Miaojun muttered in his mouth.


    Han Yingxue walked over and said, "Okay, Miaojun don''t be angry anymore. Don''t care about him."


    "Cousin-in-law... woo woo... I... I was actually seen by that fool. How can I meet people in the future? Can I still get married?"


    "I know you''ve been wronged today, but don''t worry, you will definitely be able to get married. This matter... um... no one knows. If you don''t say it, I won''t say he''s a fool, let alone say it. ?"


    "But¡­¡­"


    "Just forget about it..."


    Lin Miaojun nodded helplessly, this is how a normal person can still be responsible for her, but a fool can''t say let a fool be responsible for her when he sees it. Besides, if you really make him responsible, then Luo Hanxuan is not cheap.


    She is a dignified young lady, how can ordinary people have the fortune to marry her.


    "But... cousin, it''s not just because of this one thing that I''m angry. You said he was a fool who could talk, why didn''t he talk when we talked to him? It made us worry about him in vain! I don''t know what the **** he''s up to!"


    "Maybe, there is a reason, right? Don''t get angry, wait until he comes over normally, and then ask clearly, can''t you?"


    "I don''t know if I can wait until he is normal! If this guy can''t give me a reasonable reason, I will never let her go."


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Okay, don''t think about it any more, you have to be careful yourself, you are a girl taking a bath, it doesn''t matter if you say it, if someone enters, you have to be taken by someone else. I saw..."


    "Cousin-in-law... I just forgot to turn it off. Who knew this guy suddenly came in the house..."

 Chapter 2217： give birth to a baby

    When Lin Miaojun spoke, she seemed to be aggrieved and pouted, but she was looked at, but she was the one who suffered.


    "Uh...So, above this matter, you are actually responsible yourself. Be careful next time."


    "Hmm..." Lin Miaojun said.


    At this time, I really have no mood.


    After comforting Lin Miaojun, Han Yingxue wanted to invite Luo Hanxuan to go in to rest, but Luo Hanxuan refused to enter Lin Miaojun''s house. Maybe it was because he was afraid that Lin Miaojun was really mad at him. If this happened after entering the house, the two of them would only feel more embarrassed when they faced each other.


    Seeing Luo Hanxuan''s stubbornness, Han Yingxue knew that he could not persuade him, but he sighed helplessly and let Luo Hanxuan go.


    After a while, Han Yingwen and Xuanyuan Jiaer came out of the barrel.


    Both of them were dressed, but Xuanyuan Jiaer''s clothes were not very neat, so Han Yingwen helped Xuanyuan Jiaer to sort out the clothes.


    "Little brother, thank you, thank you for helping Jiaer get clothes."


    Han Yingwen quickly retracted his hand after finishing Xuanyuan Jiaer''s clothes.


    If possible, he didn''t want to tidy up her clothes. Looking at Xuanyuan Jiaer''s appearance, he couldn''t help but worry about Xuanyuan Jiaer.


    "you are welcome."


    Han Yingwen replied shyly, but the blush on his face had not dissipated.


    "After washing, go to bed quickly~" Han Yingxue greeted.


    "Sister, will Jiaer sleep with her elder sister or her little brother tonight?"


    Sleep with her?


    Han Yingxue had no such plans at first.


    But if this little girl wants to sleep with her, that''s fine.


    When Han Yingxue was about to say that she could sleep with her at night, the little girl suddenly said something, which made Han Yingxue feel a little heartbreak.


    "Sister, I''d better sleep with my little brother. Jiaer wants to sleep with my little brother~"


    said, with a pure and beautiful smile on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Although I expected this before, I was still very sad to see Xuanyuan Jiaer make a choice between her and Han Yingwen.


    This little girl is really a little pervert. Directly fascinated by Han Yingwen''s beauty.


    Han Yingwen opened his mouth slightly when he heard that Xuanyuan Jiaer was going to take a bath with him. Brows furrowed slightly,


    After struggling for a while, he said to Xuanyuan Jia''er, "Sister Jia''er, shall we sleep together tonight?"


    This is to do other things, just indulge. But this sleep, if still sleeping together.


    Han Yingwen thought about such a long night, and didn''t know if Xuanyuan Jiaer would mess up anything. This girl is really hard to deal with. His level of strength is simply unstoppable.


    "Aren''t we going to be together? Little brother, wouldn''t it be good for us to sleep together? Could it be that little brother doesn''t want to sleep with Jia''er?"


    Han Yingwen shook his head, "No, it''s just Jia''er, if we sleep together, it''s not good... Boys, children and children can''t sleep together casually, otherwise..."


    Xuanyuan Jia''er raised her face and looked at Han Yingwen with a puzzled look. "What if not?"


    "Otherwise there will be a baby."


    "Puchi~"


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help but smile.


    Han Yingwen is also really cute.

 Chapter 2218： cant play

    But Han Yingxue thinks about how he was when he was a child.


    also always thought that men and women were together, as long as they simply slept, they would have children.


    This Han Yingwen also thinks so.


    But they don''t know that even if they sleep together, they can have children. At such a young age, they can''t have children at all.


    After hearing Han Yingxue''s laughter, Han Yingwen''s face turned even redder.


    "sister¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Han Yingwen only thought that Han Yingxue was making fun of him, but he didn''t understand what Han Yingxue was laughing at.


    "Little brother... If Jiaer sleeps with you, will she really have a baby? Whose baby is Jiaer''s baby?"


    "Forehead¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Sleep with him, of course his birth is his.


    Han Yingwen blushed and said, "It''s mine..."


    "Haha, isn''t Jia''er like playing a house today? Jia''er is the mother, the little brother is the father, and then has his own children. Hehe, Jia''er thinks it''s pretty good. Little brother, then let''s Let''s sleep together at night~ In this case, we will also have a baby, and we will play with him in the future."


    Han Yingxue listened to what Xuanyuan Jiaer said, and she couldn''t help but smile bitterly. She really admired this little girl. What the **** is in her head?


    "Forehead¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Han Yingwen found himself speechless.


    Han Yingxue gave Han Yingwen a sympathetic look.


    My own younger brother still can''t play Xuanyuan Jiaer. No matter what the reason is, it will be well resolved by this little girl.


    "Okay, don''t think about it too much, you two little guys. Now you won''t have children if you sleep together, and you won''t be able to sleep when you grow up."


    Xuanyuan Jia''er smiled and said, "Sister, it doesn''t matter when you grow up. When you grow up, Jia''er is the daughter-in-law of the younger brother, and he can still sleep with the younger brother."


    "Forehead¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Han Yingxue looked at the smile on Xuanyuan Jia''er''s face, and she always had a feeling that she was tricked by this little girl.


    Not to mention Han Yingwen, he just couldn''t play with her.


    When this girl grows up, she will definitely be a heaven-defying existence.


    "Hehe...that, let''s talk about it later. Well, if you go to bed obediently now, my sister will go and give you a present."


    Hearing that there were gifts, the little guys naturally happily got into their quilts.


    Han Yingxue took out the finished schoolbag.


    First gave it to Han Yingwu and Tuoba Yuer. After the two children got their schoolbags, they liked it very much.


    After Han Yingxue gave the schoolbag to Xuanyuan Jia''er, this girl started chattering incessantly again.


    "Sister, what you made is so beautiful, and there are flowers, but...what is this? How come Jiaer has never seen it before?"


    Han Yingxue also explained patiently with Xuanyuan Jiaer, "This is a schoolbag, when you go to school tomorrow, you can use it to put your books and carry it on your back.


    When Han Yingxue was talking, he took out a book and put it in his schoolbag. "Well, that''s it."


    Xuanyuan Jia''er''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she said with some joy to Han Yingxue, "Sister, it seems to be very good to put the schoolbag like this. Sister, Jia''er has never seen the big brother in the academy carrying this kind of back. bag."


    "LOL, really?"


    "Mmmm~ Sister, your bag is so nice, Jiaer likes it~"

 Chapter 2219： cant sleep

    While speaking, Xuanyuan Jiaer seemed to be fond of carrying her schoolbag on her body, and after looking at it, she asked Han Yingwen, "Brother Yingwen, look, Jiaer is carrying this bag, okay? nice?"


    Han Yingwen nodded with a smile.


    When Xuanyuan Jiaer is carrying this schoolbag, it is indeed a bit playful and cute, and it is very beautiful.


    Xuanyuan Jia''er nodded when she saw Han Yingwen, her smile grew even stronger, she said with a smile, "Since my little brother also thinks it looks good, then Jia''er likes it even more."


    Han Yingxue patted Xuanyuan Jia''er on the head and said with a smile, "Jia''er likes it. Put it away now and go to bed first. If you get up early tomorrow, Jia''er can go to school with her schoolbag on her back."


    Han Yingxue thought that Xuanyuan Jiaer would obediently nodded in agreement, but did not expect this little girl to say, "Sister, but Jiaer doesn''t want to sleep right now~ Jiaer can''t sleep now, can you sleep later?"


    Not to mention that I can¡¯t sleep at this point in normal times, not to mention today, because I came here for the first time, I was very excited.


    As soon as this person gets excited, some of them can''t sleep.


    Han Yingxue was stunned for a few seconds, then a smile emerged from the corner of his mouth, "Uh... Jia''er, but if you don''t sleep, you might not be able to get up tomorrow morning!"


    Xuanyuan Jia''er shook her head and said, "No, elder sister, Jia''er will definitely be able to sleep. Sister, Jia''er can get up early."


    "But¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "Sister... Jia''er also wants to sleep, but Jia''er can''t sleep now, there is no way..."


    Xuanyuan Jia''er lowered her head when she was talking, looking at the little girl who seemed a little lost, Han Yingxue didn''t reluctantly. Some helplessly said, "Alright then, Jia''er, then you can go to sleep later, if you are sleepy, you must sleep~"


    Xuanyuan Jia''er nodded heavily and said, "Sister, don''t worry, Jia''er will definitely do it."


    "Well...what is Jiaer going to do now?"


    "Jia Er and little brother talk."


    Han Yingwen''s body froze.


    There is some reluctance in my heart.


    Xuanyuan Jiaer didn''t want to sleep, she couldn''t sleep yet, but she was a little sleepy, especially today, when she was so tired from running, she couldn''t sleep.


    Han Yingxue took a sympathetic look at Han Yingwen and left.


    The next morning, several children got up together. Han Yingwen and Xuanyuan Jia''er both wore panda eyes, and without even thinking about it, they knew that the two children hadn''t slept well last night. I don''t know when the little girl Xuanyuan Jiaer was tossing about this Han Yingwen last night.


    While they were on their way, the two of them fell asleep in the carriage.


    Han Yingxue picked up Hu Xiaoyu and Hu Xiaoli.


    Hu Xiaoyu is entering school for the first time. At such an important moment, Hu Xiaoli still wants to go and see.


    It took more than twenty minutes to reach the town. After taking Hu Xiaoyu to the dean to sign up, he quickly went through the admission procedures and received the textbook.


    Before Han Yingxue spoke, Xuanyuan Jiaer listened to Mr. Qiumu.


    Mr. Qiumu also took the test Hu Xiaoyu first, but he felt that this child was also smarter and smarter. Anyway, he didn''t care how many, and accepted him as one of his students.

 Chapter 2220： you have one spot left

    Mr. Qiumu has not many students. Generally, only eight students are accepted in a school year.


    At this moment, Han Yingxue sent four students over. If anyone knew about it, they would be amazed.


    This is the time of admission, when Han Yingxue has completed the admission procedures, he saw a lot of people come here, thinking about studying in Qingyun Academy.


    There were some children who were about the same age as Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu.


    The ones sent to Qingyun Academy are basically children from relatively wealthy families.


    All of them are dressed in brand-new fabrics, which are very precious, like everyone''s young master. Coming to study in the academy is a kind of unwilling to lag behind, with a taste of showing off wealth.


    After seeing Han Yingxue, Hu Xiaoli, and several younger brothers and sisters brought by Han Yingxue, these rich old ladies and gentlemen couldn''t help showing a hint of disgust in their eyes.


    At the same time, he was a little surprised, and his eyes seemed to be saying, how can all kinds of people come to Qingyun Academy.


    Shouldn''t this Qingyun Academy be a place where rich people can afford to read books? With such an expensive tuition fee, looking at the looks of Han Yingxue''s younger siblings, it doesn''t look like they can afford the tuition fee.


    Actually, the clothes worn by Han Yingxue''s younger brothers and sisters are not bad, but the fabric is not so expensive.


    This child wears clothes, as long as they are comfortable and simple, there is no need to wear them so well for comparison.


    If this child had been like this since he was a child, he would have easily developed a temper to compare with each other.


    "President, I heard that the best gentleman here is Mr. Qiumu. Let''s see if my Xing''er can let Mr. Qiumu be his teacher?" asked.


    The dean shook his head, and did not wait for the dean to explain. The woman hurriedly said, "President, my family''s Xing''er has been very smart since she was a child. She must be very gifted in reading. I also count on my family. Xing''er will be the champion of high school in the future, so I want to find a better gentleman for Xing''er. Dean, if you let Mr. Qiu Mu be my Xing''er''s teacher, you can pay whatever you want, we will pay the money."


    In the eyes of this woman, money seems to be able to settle everything.


    This Qingyun Academy is no exception.


    Since you have received such a correct tuition fee, you must be thinking about money.


    As much as she can afford, there must be no reason why she can''t hire a teacher.


    Dean sighed helplessly.


    But the more you see such a scene, the more you will get used to it.


    The dean patiently said to the woman, "Actually, it has nothing to do with money. This lady, although Mr. Qiu Mu is a teacher of our academy, it is not up to me to decide whether he accepts students. Every year, Mr. Qiu Mu only We will accept five students, and today we have accepted four, so there is only one place left. If you really want your child to be taught by Mr. Qiu Mu, you can discuss this matter with Mr. Qiu Mu. "


    The woman was silent for a while, she seemed to understand, she nodded and said, "So that''s the case, then it seems that I have to study under the name of Mr. Qiu Mu first, this opportunity is really rare. Fortunately, there is still one place left. Opportunity. Haha, it must be my Xing''er. The dean, where is Mr. Qiumu now? How can I talk to Mr. Qiumu? "

 Chapter 2221： fair way

    The woman looked very anxious.


    Dean said, "Mr. Qiu Mu should be here soon, you just wait."


    The conversation between the dean and this woman was overheard by the parents of the other children.


    They are also obedient, the best gentleman in Qingyun Academy is Mr. Qiu Mu. So they all want to send their children to Mr. Qiu Mu''s name, but unfortunately, there is only the last place left, and everyone thinks that this place belongs to their own children.


    "My family''s Qian''er is also smart. I can read well. Before I went to school, I asked my husband to teach me some words. Now I can recite a lot of poems. When Mr. Qiumu sees it, he will definitely like it. I only have the money." The other woman said, and while she was talking, she patted her child''s head and warned, "Qian''er, when Mr. Qiumu comes over, you must be there. Do well in front of Mr. Qiumu, you know? You have to fight for your mother for this one quota, so you must win it."


    The child named Qian''er replied in a milky voice, "Mmmm~ Mother, I know, I will definitely perform well~ Don''t worry, Mr. Qiu Mu will definitely like me. I will be Qiu then. Mu''s student."


    "Haha, my Qian''er is really good, really promising~"


    "Hmph, my children are also good. This time, I''m sure that Mr. Qiu Mu has my children."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    There is only one place, so parents will inevitably have disputes before.


    Because of Mr. Qiumu''s reputation, they all want to put their children in the name of Mr. Qiumu.


    After a while, Mr. Qiu Mu came over, but he was a little troubled by the parents of these children.


    "Mr. Qiumu, look at me, my child..."


    Mr. Qiumu was dragged away by another person before he finished listening, "Mr. Qiumu, look at my child again, he''s very smart, he knows a lot..."


    "Mr. Qiu Mu..."


    Mr. Qiumu felt that his head was dizzy in the end, and some of them didn''t know the east, west, north and west.


    Dean looked at Mr. Qiu Mu with some sympathy.


    Although Mr. Qiu Mu used to be so popular in the past, but today these people are really entangled.


    The dean felt that he was a little sorry for Mr. Qiumu. If he didn''t say that there was only one place left, Mr. Qiumu wouldn''t be like this.


    shook his head with a sigh, hoping that Mr. Qiu Mu could hold on.


    "Okay, everyone, be quiet, be quiet~" Mr. Qiu Mu said in a loud voice, and the parents of these children also quieted down.


    "The old man really only has one place left here, and this established rule cannot be broken. The children who came today are very talented, and it is difficult for the old man to choose them for a while, so this is the case for the time being, waiting for these children. Enrolled. The old man will hold an exam, the best score, the old man will accept it, what do you think?"


    What Mr. Qiumu said is undoubtedly the fairest way to these children.


    These parents naturally nodded in agreement.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, Mr. Qiumu, what you say is what you say, we will do as you say."


    "I also think that Mr. Qiumu''s method is good, so we won''t argue. Looking back to see who''s child is the smartest, whoever''s child is always the student of Mr. Qiumu."

 Chapter 2222： The third family of the Han family

    ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing that everyone was agreeing, Mr. Qiu Mu said, "Okay, let''s do as the old man just said. You don''t have to wander around the old man."


    Although it is done according to the method that Mr. Qiumu said, the parents of these children still feel that it is always good for Mr. Qiumu to talk to him more to please him.


    Maybe during the exam, you can also put water on your child.


    Han Yingxue and a few people accompanied Hu Xiaoyu to pick up the books, and then brought a few children to the dean''s place. When Han Yingxue was on the road, he heard Mr. Qiu Mu coming here.


    These children have to be handed over to Mr. Qiu Mu, and she and Hu Xiaoli will leave at ease later.


    Han Yingxue told several children, "You will learn knowledge from Mr. Qiu Mu later, you must be obedient, and don''t be naughty, you know?"


    "Hmm~ I know~ Sister, don''t worry, we will follow Mr. Qiu Mu and we will definitely study hard."


    "That''s good, my sister believes in you. After school, my sister will come and pick you up~"


    "Ok~"


    Hu Xiaoli also touched Hu Xiaoyu''s head, "Xiaoyu, you have to study hard, like Yingwen Yingwu and the others, don''t cause trouble, you know?"


    Hu Xiaoyu replied obediently.


    When a few people approached the dean''s room, a beautiful and sweet voice suddenly sounded behind them, like a cool spring flowing through.


    "Sister Cher~"


    Han Yingxue was a little curious, and he was able to meet acquaintances here. The voice sounded familiar.


    Is it Han Yingwan?


    Han Yingxue turned around and saw Han Yingwan as expected. She was wearing a lake blue dress today and looked very ladylike.


    Han Yingxue''s eyes flashed with surprise because of Han Yingwan''s fresh and refined outfit.


    When she saw Han Yingwan, Han Yingxue''s mouth also pulled out a smile, and smiled at Han Yingwan, "Cousin, are you here too?"


    Han Yingwan replied with a smile, "Yes, my parents are with me today, and brought Ying Hui here to study, and will study in this Qingyun Academy from now on. After all, this is the best academy in town."


    I don''t know why, although Han Yingwan had a smile on her face, Han Yingxue felt that it was unusually fake.


    And there is a taste of showing off.


    Yes, because Han Yinghui can attend such a school and show off.


    After a while, he saw Han Yingwan''s third-eldest family approaching behind him.


    The third family of the Han family seemed slightly surprised when they saw that Han Yingxue was here with a few younger siblings.


    Han Yingxue also politely greeted the third child of the Han family and the Zheng family, "Three uncles, third aunts~"


    "Haha, girl Xueer, I haven''t seen you for a long time, I didn''t expect to see you here~"


    Han Yingxue just smiled, it seemed that her uncle and aunt didn''t really want to see her here.


    Anyway, there are not many people who intersect, and Han Yingxue is too lazy to appear so close and enthusiastic with the third child of the Han family.


    "Sister Xue''er, did you bring Yingwen and Yingwu to school when you came here today?" Han Yingwan asked.


    Han Yingxue nodded, "Yes~"


    The third child of the Han family sighed secretly in their hearts, the tuition fee is so much, they didn''t expect that Han Yingxue would be able to send both younger brothers to school with the money now.

 Chapter 2223： fight for breath

    Think about them again. In order to raise money for Han Yinghui to go to school, these tens of taels of silver have been saved for a long time.


    When I came over to sign up for school today, I was still short of four or five silver cars. In the end, Han Yinghui''s uncle took the money and finally collected Han Yinghui''s tuition.


    The third child of the Han family also felt that if Han Yinghui was admitted to a good school like Qingyun Academy since he was a child, he would definitely be able to obtain a title with a little effort in his studies in the future.


    Once they get the fame, and relying on Han Yinghui, their family will also have a good life.


    Although it¡¯s been a little harder now and the investment is a bit bigger, thinking about the days ahead, I think it¡¯s worth it.


    Han Yinghui was also smart since he was a child, suitable for reading, which is the part of reading.


    The third child of the Han family smiled at Han Yingxue in embarrassment and said, "Well, this academy is very famous, even some of the officials'' children in Kyoto come here to study, let Yingwen Yingwen work hard, In the future, if you get a title, you can also honor your ancestors.¡±


    Han Yingxue just smiled, "How happy they are, I sent them here, I just hope they can learn a little bit of knowledge."


    Han Yingxue was really thinking about that.


    As for Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu, she didn''t want to put any pressure on them, and she spent so much money to send them here to study, and she didn''t require them to get a title.


    Although it would be best if the two children could get the title, if they couldn''t, she wouldn''t force it.


    The third child of the Han family responded with some embarrassment.


    He snorted coldly in his heart. I am afraid that only a fool would believe what Han Yingxue said.


    I spent so much money to come to Qingyun Academy, isn¡¯t it because the teachers here are good at teaching? The chances of getting a name in the future are high. If you just want to learn something, there are other schools in the town, and the tuition is much cheaper. There is absolutely no comparison with Qingyun Academy.


    Thinking that Han Yingxue was so willing to send both younger brothers over, the third Han family felt that if they turned back, they had to tell Han Yinghui to study hard.


    In this case, the future reading will be no worse than Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu.


    Better than Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu in learning, Han Yinghui can be regarded as fighting for their three rooms.


    In the future, if you are admitted to a scholar or become an official, you will be much more powerful than the people in the big house.


    After all, although the people in this big room have studied, neither the eldest of the Han family nor Han Yingqing have been admitted as scholars.


    Han Yingwan continued to laugh and said, "Xueer, I heard that the best gentleman in this academy is Mr. Qiu Mu. When I sign up later, I will tell Mr. Qiu Mu, if Mr. Qiu Mu is willing to accept the application. Hui is fine. Studying under Mr. Qiu Mu will definitely make it much easier to get into fame in the future."


    Han Yingwan said with some expectations.


    She looks so pure and good-looking, if you ask Mr. Qiumu again, Mr. Qiumu will definitely agree.


    Although we study in the same academy, the teachers are different.


    She must strive to get Mr. Qiumu, so that her younger brother Han Yinghui will open the gap with Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu from the beginning.


    Han Yingxue''s lips curled into a radian, not much to say.


    If Han Yingwan found out, her two younger brothers, Hu Xiaoyu and Tuoba Yuer would have been taken over by Mr. Qiu Mu long ago, so I don''t know what to think.

 Chapter 2224： Siege of other hometowns

    However, Han Yingxue has no intention of showing off in front of them.


    They can do whatever they like.


    "Let''s go, let''s go in." Han Yingxue just said with a faint smile.


    After entering, the room was crowded with people. The third and third Han family took Han Yinghui to complete the registration and paid the tuition. At the same time, I heard that there is only one student left for Mr. Qiumu to accept this year. And this last place is finally determined by examination.


    Han Yingwan felt that the plan to ask Mr. Qiumu this time was in vain. But still some dissatisfaction.


    This rule is dead and man is alive. Whether to accept it or not is just a matter of Mr. Qiu Mu''s words.


    Han Yingwan was waiting in the room. When she saw that there were not too many people around Mr. Qiumu, she hurried forward and stood in front of Mr. Qiumu, looking at Mr. Qiumu with watery eyes.


    Han Yingwan made a gentle appearance and smiled at Mr. Qiumu, "Mr. Qiumu..."


    Mr. Qiumu saw Han Yingwan in front of him and thought it was a little girl, so he also had a faint smile on his face, and said softly, "Little girl, why are you looking for me?"


    Han Yingwan was instantly overjoyed, thinking that it was Mr. Qiumu who treated her differently, and it would definitely be easier for her to ask her later.


    Han Yingwan explained in a beautiful and sweet voice, "Mr. Qiu Mu, I brought my younger brother to school today."


    When said, Han Yingwan pointed to Han Yinghui beside him. He continued, "I heard that Mr. Qiumu is the best gentleman in Qingyun Academy, and my younger brother has been very intelligent since he was a child, and I want to have a teacher like Mr. Qiumu. If I worship under Mr. Qiumu''s door, it is naturally my brother''s. Blessings."


    Mr. Qiumu''s eyes sank.


    He thought this girl came to look for him for something, but it turned out to be this.


    If it''s annoying enough today, even with such a little girl talking about it, Mr. Qiu Mu couldn''t help but feel a little unhappy.


    As for the admission of students, he has made it very clear, there is no need to say more in front of him, as long as the exam can be passed.


    "Little girl, there is only one place left for this old man. The exam will be held later. If anyone gets the first place in the test, this old man will naturally accept it. There is no need to say anything about this matter now."


    Han Yingwan saw that Mr. Qiu Mu''s attitude suddenly became a lot colder, and her heart sank involuntarily.


    bit his lower lip and looked at Mr. Qiumu with a pitiful look, "Mr. Qiumu, can''t you be accommodating? My brother really wants to study with you..."


    After Han Yingwan''s words were said, other parents were immediately displeased.


    "Little girl, what are you talking about? Mr. Qiumu also said that the rules cannot be broken. Now there is only one spot left for Mr. Qiumu, and it must be selected by passing the exam."


    "That''s right, this little girl is too ignorant, she really thinks who she is. Dressed like this, she doesn''t look like a rich lady, she really takes herself seriously, Do you think Mr. Qiumu will accept another student for her sake?"


    "It''s normal to be young and ignorant. But Mr. Qiumu has already made it clear, and I feel like he''s still talking about this, but he doesn''t know how to flatter him."

 Chapter 2225： Han Yingwans grievance

    ¡°¡­¡±


    A group of parents surrounded Han Yingwan. Take turns scolding.


    These women, in particular, have a bit of viciousness in their speech. Now, because Han Yingwan made them uncomfortable, they scolded Han Yingwan even more severely.


    Anyway, these people are people with status, and naturally they are not afraid to offend a little girl. One by one, they were scolded very cheerfully, and Han Yingwan was also scolded miserably.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help feeling sad for Han Yingwan when she saw this.


    However, thinking about it, it was actually because Han Yingwan deserved it.


    If Han Yingwan didn''t kill herself and said such things in front of Mr. Qiu Mu, these people would naturally not bombard Han Yingwan.


    Listening to the vicious, dirty, and merciless words of the people around her, Han Yingwan only felt a little embarrassed.


    She is just a girl''s family, how can she withstand such humiliation. A pair of beautiful eyes suddenly contained Yingying water light. Tears almost fell.


    Han Yingwan stood in the middle of the crowd, being bombarded by these people, just wanted to go out, but these people were all surrounding her. As if he hadn''t scolded enough, he continued scolding.


    Han Yingwan sobbed uncontrollably.


    I really didn''t expect that I just begged Mr. Qiumu, I didn''t expect that these people would say these words to rebuke her, but it seemed like she had done something wrong.


    "Yoyoyo, why are you still crying?"


    "The little girl is also true, but she was just said a word, and she even cried."


    "We didn''t say anything, we just said the facts. How can it seem like we are bullying people."


    "We didn''t do anything, but we didn''t do anything. Little girl, don''t cry anymore. You''re not a big lady. You just say a few words when you say something. You''re not so delicate. What do you say you cry?"


    "Hey... Can you pretend? Do you want Mr. Qiumu to sympathize? I hope that Mr. Qiumu will sympathize, so that Mr. Qiumu can accept her brother?"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, why do you look so young and have so many hearts?"


    "Hey, that''s right, there are so many hearts and minds. Mr. Qiumu will definitely not accept her brother just because of sympathy. After all, Mr. Qiumu takes disciplined girls very seriously."


    ¡°????¡±


    ¡°????¡±


    These people, you say it one by one, scolding Han Yingwan, it can be said to be more and more vicious.


    Han Yingwan could only force herself not to listen.


    If she could walk, she would have run away long ago.


    But these people surrounded her, she just wanted to run away, but it was not so easy.


    Han Yingwan felt ashamed of herself.


    These people are talking too much. Although Han Yingxue can''t stand it anymore, he still doesn''t want to come out and say a few words for Han Yingwan.


    After all, Han Yingwan''s parents were a little bit afraid of these people, and they didn''t dare to say anything if they let them talk about Han Yingwan.


    It was Mr. Qiumu, who really couldn''t bear it any longer, so he stood up and said, "Everyone, don''t continue to talk about it, please go back, the old man has to go to class too."


    Having said this, in fact, it can be regarded as helping Han Yingwan, because everyone left, Han Yingwan can no longer be trapped by these people.


    For Mr. Qiu Mu''s words, these people are very obedient. They nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 2226： The jealousy of the third family

    "Okay, Mr. Qiumu, if that''s the case, then we won''t bother."


    "Let''s go, let''s go, don''t delay Mr. Qiumu''s class."


    "Go and go~"


    These people dispersed one after another, and Han Yingwan breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s finally done now.


    These people stopped scolding her around.


    Thinking about it, Han Yingwan felt more and more aggrieved, who are these people, why should they scold her.


    The parents of these children are scattered. Mr. Qiu Mu glanced at Han Yingwan, sighed, and did not speak.


    Han Yingxue saw that everyone had dispersed, and now he finally had a chance to speak with Mr. Qiu Mu. So he stepped forward and said to Mr. Qiumu, "Mr. Qiumu, I''m leaving now, and my younger brother and sister will be handed over to you."


    Mr. Qiumu nodded to Han Yingxue with a smile, and said, "Don''t worry, Miss Xueer, just leave it to me. You can go back."


    Seeing that Mr. Qiumu''s attitude towards Han Yingxue seems to be different, the third family of the Han family can''t help but wonder what the relationship between Mr. Qiumu and Han Yingxue is. Especially Han Yingwan, seeing Mr. Qiu Mu''s attitude towards Han Yingxue and his attitude was so different, he couldn''t help but feel some jealousy in his heart.


    Why does everyone treat induction snow like this?


    Obviously she is not inferior to Han Yingxue, but Han Yingxue seems to have a magic power that attracts others.


    Not reconciled...


    She is not reconciled!


    If Mr. Qiu Mu treated everyone the same, it would be fine, but Mr. Qiu Mu was only as polite to Xing Xue.


    watched several children come to Mr. Qiumu, respectfully said to Mr. Qiumu, "Sir~"


    Mr. Qiumu replied with a smile, looking amiable.


    The third child of the Han family is restless.


    Mr. Qiumu only accepts five students, and there are already four, among them, Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu, right?


    If that''s the case, then that''s fine. With Mr. Qiu Mu as a teacher, Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu have a much higher starting point than Han Yinghui.


    After all, Mr. Qiumu is the best gentleman. Once the gap is widened, it will be difficult to make up for it in the future.


    The third child of the Han family is inevitably jealous.


    A smile appeared on Mrs. Zheng''s face, and she asked Han Yingxue, "Girl Xueer, Yingwen and Yingwu, aren''t the two children of Mr. Qiumu''s students?"


    Han Yingxue nodded and said, "Yes, they are lucky to be able to study with Mr. Qiu Mu."


    Han Yingxue didn''t mean to show off, but really felt that it was good luck for his two younger brothers to have teachers like Mr. Qiu Mu.


    The enlightenment of children is very important. If there is a good teacher, it will be beneficial to their future life and study.


    Zheng felt that the smile on the corner of his mouth was even more rigid.


    I didn''t expect that so many people were breaking their heads just so that they could be handed over to Mr. Qiu Mu to study. I didn''t expect that both Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu went there.


    I don''t know what method Han Yingxue used to get Mr. Qiu Mu to nod in agreement.


    "Haha, the two children Ying Wen and Ying Wu will definitely be promising in the future. Following Mr. Qiu Mu, they will definitely read books well, and they will not be afraid of failing the exam in the future." Zheng said, not knowing why It gave Han Yingxue a sour feeling.

 Chapter 2227： hypocrisy

    This was not what she thought in her mind, but Zheng Shi forced it.


    Han Yingxue felt that she couldn''t talk any longer. What she said was completely different from Zheng''s.


    "Third uncle, third aunt, cousin, I have to go home first." Han Yingxue said with a smile on his face. I don''t want to stay with the third family of the Han family.


    She knew that the third child of the Han family, because Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu could go to school with Mr. Qiu Mu, would inevitably have some jealousy.


    Although she felt that she really didn''t study under Mr. Qiu Mu, it was nothing. In addition to the guidance of the teacher, your own efforts are also very important. If Han Yinghui studies hard in the future, I believe that he should be able to get the title.


    After all, the other gentlemen of Qingyun Academy are also very knowledgeable.


    But, the third child of the Han family seems to like to hold on to this one. It is too important to see a good teacher.


    Hearing that Han Yingxue was leaving, the third Han family couldn''t continue to say anything, they just pulled out a smile and nodded in response.


    suddenly thought of something, and said to Han Yingxue, "Girl Xue''er, we have to go back too, let''s go, let''s go together."


    Han Yingxue nodded in her heart, although she was not reluctant.


    "Sister is gone, you guys are obedient~" Han Yingxue greeted the children.


    "Mmmm, sister, let''s go. We can do it."


    Han Yingxue smiled, she really wasn''t worried. A few children are still relatively well-behaved and sensible.


    turned around and went out of the dean''s room.


    The third child of the Han family also followed.


    On the way, there was a little bit of gossip, "Xue''er, is your family doing well now? How is your mother?"


    Han Yingxue nodded, and replied in a calm tone, "Very good. Thank you for your concern."


    The third child of the Han family and the Zheng family both laughed embarrassingly, "That''s good. It''s not easy for your mother, but you are lucky to have a daughter as capable as you. Now you can send two younger brothers to such a good school. Woolen cloth."


    Han Yingxue replied with a smile, but he was more perfunctory in his heart.


    This kind of compliment, she listened a lot.


    However, I also know that the concern of the third child of the Han family is too false.


    When the family first separated, the family was so difficult, and I never saw the third child of the Han family really cared. What''s the use of asking a few hypocritical questions now?


    On the contrary, when her family was in the most difficult time, it was the fifth family of the Han family who helped her.


    Han Yingxue is such a person, if people treat her well, she will treat them well. She can tell whether others are sincere or not.


    The third child of the Han family and Mrs. Zheng saw that Han Yingxue''s attitude towards them was not very enthusiastic, and they couldn''t help but feel a little nervous.


    After said a few words, he couldn''t help but still express his inner purpose.


    "Girl Xueer, are you and Mr. Qiumu very familiar?" Zheng asked.


    I asked this question on the lips, but I already had the answer in my heart. If they were not familiar with him, how could Mr. Qiu Mu''s attitude towards Han Yingxue be like that. And he also accepted two children, Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu, as his students.


    Han Yingxue had a bad feeling in her heart. He raised his brows slightly and said, "Fortunately, I''m not very familiar."


    "Well, seeing Mr. Qiumu talking to you, I thought it was very familiar..."

 Chapter 2228： Ask Han Yingxue for help

    The smile at the corner of Zheng''s mouth was even stiffer.


    "Why is the third aunt asking this?"


    Zheng Shi didn''t continue to pretend, but said, "Miss Xueer, I think that Mr. Qiumu treats you very differently from others. I just thought of asking you, talk to Mr. Qiumu, and accept it. My family is Yinghui. Look at it. Yinghui and Yingwen and Yingwu are also cousins. They are a family, and now they are going to school together. If they can study together under a gentleman, then they will have a relationship with each other. Take care, are you right?"


    Han Yingxue''s smile grew even wider.


    She said, how could this Zheng family become warm and friendly with her. It was for this matter.


    However, since Zheng Shi begged her, she said it so beautifully. Han Yingxue was also embarrassed and didn''t respond.


    This matter, if it is said to be helping, it is really nothing. But she didn''t want to waste her energy for someone like the third child of the Han family.


    The third child of the Han family, she really felt a little indifferent. Don''t talk about a family, they have never seen her as a family, so Han Yingxue will not take them as a family to help.


    Han Yingxue said with a smile, "Third aunt, it''s not that I don''t want to help, it''s that Mr. Qiumu and I are really unfamiliar. I''m a little girl, it''s possible that Mr. Qiumu will give me face and obey what I say. Besides, Mr. Qiumu has already set the rules. The child who has the best grades in the exam will be selected. Mr. Qiumu will never change the rules because of a little girl like me, right? Ying Hui is so smart , I believe that Ying Hui will definitely be able to get the first place and win this spot."


    Han Yingxue''s last sentence was very contrary to her heart, and she was a little disgusted to herself.


    Zheng''s smile was fake. What Han Yingxue said, she had nothing to refute. "But¡­¡­"


    I''m not reconciled, why should Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu be able to study under Mr. Qiu Mu?


    Although her family Yinghui is smart, she still has no confidence when compared with so many children. It would be better if Han Yinghui could be arranged to study under Mr. Qiu Mu in advance.


    "Third aunt, I''m really sorry, I''m too busy to do this. If you don''t want to beg Mr. Qiumu again, I have to go first."


    Mr. Zheng stopped and was so angry.


    But it didn''t show on the face.


    After Han Yingxue had walked some distance, Zheng Shi said angrily, "That girl is really too much. I am an elder who pulled down his face and begged her, but she has such an attitude. I really **** me off. !"


    Zheng Shi really got angrier the more he thought about it.


    She guessed that Han Yingxue did not want to help her because Han Yinghui was better than Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu in the future.


    Isn''t it just that he is afraid that Han Yinghui will be better than her two younger brothers in the future? It''s really selfish. It is also said that it is a family. How can this be like a family.


    Han Yingwan''s face was also full of anger, but it was because she was jealous of Han Yingxue.


    "Mother, forget it, what can we do if she doesn''t help us. Is it possible that we can beat her?"


    Zheng Shi snorted coldly, "This old Han family just doesn''t have a good thing here."


    Han Yingwan responded quickly, "Yes, mother, they are just some country people, they have no knowledge at all."

 Chapter 2229： do not deal

    Because they are from the countryside, these turtles are so stingy, so naturally there is nothing to care about with them.


    "Mother, it''s still uncle who treats us well. Look, we can live a good life with uncle and let Ying Hui come to study in such a good place."


    Zheng shi nodded in response, "Hmph, the old Han family won''t have to deal with anything in the future, and there''s no need to go back."


    This group of turtles, she really doesn''t want to see them again in the future.


    Han Yingwan and Zheng Shi said that, the third child of the Han family standing by the side was a little embarrassed.


    After all, this mother and two are talking about his brothers and sisters and father and mother.


    Even though he knew that his family was like that, he still felt a little uncomfortable in his heart after hearing what Han Yingwan and Zheng Shi said.


    The third child of the Han family couldn''t help but said, "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with what little girl Xueer said, she''s just a little girl, is it possible that she really has something to do with Mr. Qiumu? Where did she get the face, can she be? Seek Mr. Qiumu. Look at how many people came today. Isn''t it useless? The identity of the people here is not ordinary. No one can ask for it. You said that you still expect a little girl''s film. Can you ask Mr. Qiu Mu?"


    The third child of the Han family does not mean to defend Han Yingxue, but just expresses his inner thoughts.


    I just hope that Zheng Shi and Han Yingwan will not have too much prejudice against the old Han family.


    "Father, I still think that Mr. Qiumu treats Xue''er differently, and I can see that. Hey, I don''t know if she has any chance to know Mr. Qiumu. If she doesn''t help us, we have no choice. Stupid thing, our family won''t help."


    After Han Yingwan finished speaking, the third child of the Han family sighed, "Okay, okay, don''t be angry if you don''t help, I won''t help, maybe without the help of that girl, Yinghui still hasn''t studied yet?"


    "Ying Hui is so smart, he must be better than the two children of the fourth family."


    "That''s it. And now we can''t say that the husband after Ying Hui is not Mr. Qiu Mu, isn''t there still an exam? As long as Ying Hui wins the first place, the last place will be Ying Hui''s. "


    Zheng thought about it, too.


    Since Han Yingxue doesn''t help, he has to fight for it himself.


    If Han Yinghui can get the first place in the test, it will be the same.


    Mrs. Zheng touched Han Yinghui''s head and said to Han Yinghui. "Ying Hui, when Mr. Qiumu gives you the exam, you must perform well and strive for the first place in the exam. Only then can you give your mother a breath of life."


    Han Yinghui nodded heavily and said, "Mother, don''t worry, I will definitely do well in the exam. Isn''t it the first place? I''m sure I can. Both Yingwen and Yingwu can be Mr. Qiumu''s students. It''s not worse than them, it''s definitely possible."


    Mr. Zheng nodded, very relieved. He kissed Han Yinghui''s cheek and said, "Mmmm, Yinghui is really good, mother trusts you."


    "Hey, mother, don''t worry about me. In the future, I will study better than Yingwen and Yingwu. I will definitely work hard not to disappoint you, father and sister."


    Seeing Han Yinghui''s sensible appearance, Zheng''s mood improved by half.


    "Okay, let''s go back first." The third child of the Han family greeted Zheng Shi and Han Yingwan.

 Chapter 2230： meet Zhao Ziwen

    Several people nodded and responded.


    When Han Yingxue walked to the gate of the academy, he saw Zhao Ziwen getting off the carriage, and the two happened to meet. Had a face-to-face.


    When saw Han Yingxue, Zhao Ziwen''s heart was slightly startled, and at the same time he was a little excited.


    I didn''t expect to see Han Yingxue at the gate of the academy.


    These days, he misses Han Yingxue from time to time, but he knows that he can''t go to Han Yingxue''s house to see Han Yingxue in person, so he can''t help but miss him.


    I miss this, I saw it today, I don¡¯t know if God has pity on him, so I specially made such an arrangement.


    After seeing Han Yingxue, Zhao Ziwen was a little nervous and a little excited.


    "Xue Er..." Zhao Ziwen stopped in front of Han Yingxue, with a warm smile on the corner of his mouth, he greeted Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue frowned slightly when she saw Zhao Ziwen.


    actually ran into this guy.


    However, since Zhao Ziwen greeted her, she couldn''t ignore it on purpose.


    So he just smiled faintly at Zhao Ziwen, "What a coincidence, I bumped into you."


    Speaking of which, it can¡¯t be considered a coincidence, after all, Zhao Ziwen also went to school here, and it was normal for her to come to Qingyun Academy.


    It''s still a little awkward to meet this guy.


    "Yes... Xue Er, you are here..." Zhao Ziwen had some doubts.


    Han Yingxue smiled slightly, the smile on the corner of his mouth looked unusually beautiful in Zhao Ziwen''s eyes.


    "I sent Yingwu Yingwu to school today. The school has already started."


    Zhao Ziwen nodded, it was true. The college starts admitting new students at this time of year.


    Since this is the case, then Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu will go to school here in the future, so can he meet Han Yingxue often?


    When thinking of this, Zhao Ziwen felt very happy in his heart. The corners of his mouth rose involuntarily.


    Zhao Ziwen replied with a smile, "That''s it..."


    "Well, if it''s all right, I''ll go back first." Han Yingxue said goodbye.


    Zhao Ziwen could feel it, Han Yingxue didn''t want to take him with him more, and there was some sadness in his heart.


    "Xue Er, are you in such a hurry to go back..."


    He seems to be thinking about being able to keep it for a while, and being able to have a few more words with Han Yingxue.


    "Aren''t you going to go to class? I''m here to disturb you?" Han Yingxue said lightly.


    Zhao Ziwen hurriedly waved his hand and said, "No, no, no interruption. I''m also...not in a hurry to go in..."


    Zhao Ziwen''s voice was a little quieter because he was lying. In fact, the real situation is that he is in a hurry and will be late soon.


    I was on the road today, but the carriage had a little trouble, and it took some time to repair it, so I came a little late.


    If I''m late for a while, Mr. will definitely accuse him again.


    It''s just that Zhao Ziwen felt that it was really inconvenient to come here, so he wanted to see Han Yingxue more.


    Even if you wait a while and get scolded by your husband, it''s worth it.


    "Uh..." Han Yingxue was stunned for a while, and there was more consideration in his eyes.


    Do you want to have a few more words with her? But what do they have to say about the two of them?

 Chapter 2231： Feel the thickness of the skin

    Han Yingxue thought about it and came up with a reason to reject Zhao Ziwen.


    So he said, "Let''s go back to the village and talk again. Anyway, it''s not too far from home. It''s convenient for you to come to my house. At this moment, you can go to school first."


    Han Yingxue just delayed first, thinking that Zhao Ziwen should not go to her house, if he did, he would have gone long ago. The most important thing is not to contact Zhao Ziwen right now.


    Zhao Ziwen felt a little disappointed when he heard Han Yingxue say this.


    The corner of ''s mouth forced a smile and said, "Well then... Xue Er, then you can go back first. I''m in."


    glanced at Han Yingxue with some memory, and Zhao Ziwen took a step forward.


    After Han Yingxue left, Hu Xiaoli gave Zhao Ziwen a sympathetic look, sighed, and said to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, I think Zhao Ziwen likes you very much?"


    "I don''t know..." Han Yingxue replied, only feeling embarrassed.


    Hu Xiaoli continued, "Xue Er, Zhao Ziwen just likes you, the look in his eyes, the look in your eyes, can''t deceive anyone."


    That kind of affection, that kind of love, Hu Xiaoli, as an outsider, saw it anyway.


    "It''s useless if he likes me, and I don''t like him!"


    Hu Xiaoli nodded, yes, liking is a matter of two people. Just like each other.


    Although Zhao Ziwen likes Han Yingxue, it''s useless if Han Yingxue doesn''t like Zhao Ziwen.


    "However, having said that, this Zhao Ziwen actually sounds pretty good. His family background is good, he is a good-looking person, he has also studied, and he will get a title in the future. Many girls like it, right? I looked at those girls in the village. , I can talk about Zhao Ziwen on weekdays."


    Han Yingxue raised his eyebrows, "Really?"


    "Uh-huh!"


    "You think he''s good, don''t go and be with him!" Han Yingxue joked.


    Miss Hu glared at Han Yingxue pretending to be angry, "Xue''er, what are you talking about, it''s impossible for me and Zhao Ziwen. Let''s not say he doesn''t like me, even if he likes me, it won''t work. Because I and you In the same way, I also have someone I like in my heart." That person was Yan Xing.


    Although Zhao Ziwen is not bad, but compared with Yan Xing, she still thinks Yan Xing is better.


    "Hey, Xue Er, it''s actually like you have the ninth prince. You like the ninth prince, so you don''t like Zhao Ziwen. I like Yan Xing, so I don''t like her either."


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Xiao Li, your skin is really getting thicker and thicker. You can count such words."


    Hu Xiaoli smiled a little embarrassedly and said, "Xue''er, I''ll be embarrassed to say something in front of you. If I''m in front of someone, I''ll be embarrassed to say it."


    "You know I''m sorry?"


    "Yes, my skin is not that thick, but I usually have a thin skin." After speaking, he brought his face to Han Yingxue''s and said to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, if you don''t believe me, come and touch it. Touch and see if it''s very thin."


    Han Yingxue smiled, thinking that Hu Xiaoli looked very cute.


    Han Yingxue squeezed Hu Xiaoli''s face with her hand and said, "It''s too thick!"


    Hu Xiaoli glanced at her mouth and looked at Han Yingxue with some displeasure, "Xue''er, how can you talk about me like this..."

 Chapter 2232： And some nostalgia

    "Hahahaha..." After Han Yingxue laughed, she didn''t continue joking with Hu Xiaoli. The two got into the carriage and drove in the direction of Changfeng Village.


    On the way , Hu Xiaoli couldn''t help asking questions, "Xue''er, I have a question for you."


    "Say!"


    "Hey, it doesn''t really matter, I just want to ask, why hasn''t the ninth prince returned after being gone for so long?"


    It''s almost a month to two months now, what can I do to be able to go for so long?


    Hu Xiaoli could clearly feel that Han Yingxue''s body was startled, and she was silent for a while.


    Hu Xiaoli thought that it was Han Yingxue who hadn''t seen Xuanyuanling for a long time, so she missed it so much that when I mentioned it now, it was inevitable that I was a little sad.


    "Xue''er, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have asked." Hu Xiaoli said softly.


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay to ask him."


    "Hmmmm..." Hu Xiaoli responded. Seeing that Han Yingxue''s reaction was normal, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s okay, nothing happened, Han Yingxue really doesn''t seem to be anything.


    So he continued to ask, "Then Xue''er, do you want the Ninth Prince? It''s been so long since we''ve seen each other? Do you have any special thoughts?"


    "What do you want him to do? If he doesn''t come back, I can live happily here alone, okay?"


    "Haha! Xue Er, you are so funny." Hu Xiaoli laughed, and was amused by Han Yingxue.


    Although Han Yingxue said this on his lips, he was not so calm in his heart.


    Xuanyuan Ling!


    Hey...It''s okay not to mention it, when I mentioned it, I found that her heart was a little overwhelmed.


    "Stop talking about him, find something else to talk about." Han Yingxue said, Xu wanted to talk about other topics.


    Hu Xiaoli did not go on talking.


    Han Yingxue''s eyes inadvertently revealed the loss that she captured.


    It is also understandable that Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling have such a good relationship, how could he not want Xuanyuanling.


    My own big mouth is nothing to ask nonsense, and it pokes the heart of others.


    Hu Xiaoli only thought silently in her heart at this moment, Xuanyuanling could come back earlier, in this case, Han Yingxue would not have to be so sad.


    the other end.


    After Zhao Ziwen entered the academy, he met Han Yingwan, who was going out.


    Although Han Yingwan also knew that Zhao Ziwen was studying at Qingyun Academy, she did not expect that she would be able to meet Zhao Ziwen here.


    Han Yingwan was slightly startled when she saw Zhao Ziwen. I don''t know why, but when I saw Zhao Ziwen, I felt some joy and some happiness in my heart.


    Maybe I still have some memories of Zhao Ziwen now...


    In these days, her parents and aunts and uncles helped her to pay attention to this good family, but she didn''t have any of them.


    Although some are rich in family, but have no knowledge at all, they will definitely not have much future prospects. Some are good in all aspects, but their appearance is a bit unsatisfactory. After all, she is a girl''s family, and she also has her own thoughts, especially after seeing Zhao Ziwen, she will inevitably compare her husband who wants to jump long with Zhao Ziwen. This comparison naturally makes others look down on them even more.


    Some are even more extreme. There are already some concubines in the family. How could she marry such a man.

 Chapter 2233： retain

    After thinking about it, I feel more and more that it is really difficult to find a marriage that satisfies me.


    Thinking about it now, I still think that Zhao Ziwen is the best, and all the conditions make her very satisfied.


    Unfortunately, the person Zhao Ziwen likes is not her.


    Zhao Ziwen was also a little embarrassed when he saw Han Yingwan, but he politely greeted Han Yingwan with his scalp.


    After saying hello, Zhao Ziwen suddenly thought, is he in the same mood as Han Yingxue who just now greeted Han Yingwan?


    "Master Zhao, what a coincidence!" Han Yingwan looked at Zhao Ziwen with some affection, and Zhao Ziwen felt a little uncomfortable.


    Han Yingwan thought, since God made her meet Zhao Ziwen by chance again, it may mean that there is still a chance between them.


    Therefore, she must take good care of it, in this case, she will be happy and happy in the rest of her life.


    "Miss Han also came here to send her younger brother to school, right?" Zhao Ziwen said in a calm and indifferent tone. But for Han Yingwan''s name, it was extra special, as if they never knew each other.


    Han Yingwan also felt a bit of bitterness in her heart, knowing that Zhao Ziwen was deliberately alienating her, probably thinking about not having any contact with her anymore.


    "Yeah... send my younger brother over to school, Qingyun Academy is the best academy in town after all, so I sent my younger brother over, thinking that he will be as knowledgeable as you, Master Zhao, in the future. In the future, you will be able to take the exam.¡±


    Han Yingwan said this, Zhao Ziwen just felt a little weird.


    Anyway, I couldn''t stay with Han Yingwan any longer, so I said goodbye to Han Yingwan, "Miss Han, I''m really sorry, I''m rushing to class at the moment, if I''m late, the master will scold again."


    Zhao Ziwen is completely different from what Han Yingxue and Han Yingwan said.


    If Han Yingwan knew what Zhao Ziwen had just said to Han Yingxue, she would probably be **** off. Because what Zhao Ziwen said was completely the opposite. Of course, this represents Zhao Ziwen''s completely different attitudes towards her and Han Yingxue.


    Zhao Ziwen said that, Han Yingwan was too embarrassed to do more to keep her.


    After all, Zhao Ziwen is here to study, so she can''t delay Zhao Ziwen from going to school.


    nodded regretfully and said, "Alright then, Mr. Zhao, then you can go to school first."


    "Hmm..." Zhao Ziwen nodded and responded lightly.


    Seeing that Zhao Ziwen was about to leave, Han Yingwan called Zhao Ziwen again, "Master Zhao..."


    Zhao Ziwen paused, turned around and asked Han Yingwan, "Does Miss Han have anything else to do?"


    "Master Zhao, can I ask you to do me a favor?"


    Zhao Ziwen frowned slightly, and asked lightly, "What''s the matter?"


    Han Yingwan said one thing about what happened today, nothing more than that she wanted Zhao Ziwen to help. Let him hand in some things to Han Yinghui in advance. If Han Yinghui goes to the exam, he will naturally have a better chance of winning the first place. Then he can successfully study under Mr. Qiu Mu.


    Zhao Ziwen looked at the prayer in Han Yingwan''s eyes and thought for a moment.


    In fact, it¡¯s not a big deal, and it¡¯s okay to help yourself, but¡­


    Seeing Zhao Ziwen''s silence, Han Yingwan hurriedly said, "If you don''t want to help Zhao Gongzi, you''ll be fine..."

 Chapter 2234： I still have him

    Zhao Ziwen could feel the disappointment in Han Yingwan''s tone.


    sighed, thinking that I am sorry for Han Yingwan.


    After all, the fact that a man from the man''s family broke off his marriage to a woman from the woman''s family would definitely have an impact on the woman''s family, that is, it would have some impact on Han Yingwan''s reputation.


    If possible, this chance can be considered a compensation for him, right?


    So he said, "Miss Han, that''s alright. I''m going to school every day when I apply, and then you can bring your brother over to find me."


    Han Yingwan didn''t expect that Zhao Ziwen would agree to her in the end, so she couldn''t help but feel some joy in her heart.


    Why does Zhao Ziwen agree to her now? Is it because you don''t want to keep too far away from her? still is¡­¡­


    Anyway, since Zhao Ziwen agreed to her, it means that Zhao Ziwen doesn''t hate her very much in his heart. Moreover, when she sent Han Yinghui over every day, she could also contact Zhao Ziwen. If she could see it every day, the chances between her and Zhao Ziwen would be even greater. It is not certain that he will be able to resume this marriage with Zhao Ziwen in the future.


    Anyway, Han Yingxue did not agree to be with Zhao Ziwen, and Zhao Ziwen would never be alone for a lifetime. Since you want to marry a wife and have children, it is still possible to marry her.


    Han Yingwan''s face couldn''t hide the joy, and thanked Zhao Ziwen, "Zhao Gongzi is really thankful to you."


    Zhao Ziwen shook his head lightly and said, "You''re welcome, Miss Han, I''m leaving."


    After finished speaking, Zhao Ziwen didn''t say anything else, turned around and left.


    After a while, the third child of the Han family and the Zheng family came over with Han Yinghui, who had just picked up the book.


    Han Yingwan talked to the third child of the Han family, and said something to her Zheng family. Said that she had just met Zhao Ziwen, and Zhao Ziwen promised her that she could help Han Yinghui with tutoring, so that Han Yinghui had a better chance of getting the first place in the exam.


    The third child of the Han family and Mrs Zheng were naturally very happy when they heard it. But there was a different feeling in my heart.


    Because of the divorce, the third child of the Han family and the Zheng family had some grudges against Zhao Ziwen. But thinking about Han Yinghui, he swallowed this discomfort again.


    Anyway, this Zhao Ziwen is still useful to them now. They don''t feel much gratitude to Zhao Ziwen in their hearts, but they feel that Zhao Ziwen did this to their family''s Han Yingwan before. Now Zhao Ziwen is doing these things as it should be, and it is counted as making up for them. .


    Zheng Shi couldn''t help sighing and said, "Wan''er, are you still thinking about this Zhao Ziwen?"


    Just now, when I saw Han Yingwan talking about Zhao Ziwen, there was a kind of joy in her brows and eyes. I have never seen this girl so happy to see someone. Only if it is for the person you like.


    Han Yingwan was stunned by Zheng''s question, not knowing what to say for a while.


    Han Yingwan knew that if she said that she still had Zhao Ziwen in her heart, the Zheng family might not be happy.


    After being silent for a while, Ying Wan said weakly, "Mum... no... don''t think about it, I am so happy because Mr. Zhao promised to tutor Ying Hui. With Mr. Zhao''s knowledge, Ying Hui will definitely get the first place in this exam, and he will study under Mr. Qiu Mu in the future..."


    Zheng Shi took a look at Han Yingwan, she could tell at a glance whether her daughter was a fool or not.

 Chapter 2235： kids fight

    Zheng Shi couldn''t help sighing. Now it seems that this daughter of my own has indeed not forgotten Zhao Ziwen.


    It''s normal to think about it. After all, Zhao Ziwen''s child is quite good.


    "Wan''er, mother knows, you still think about that Zhao Ziwen...but...hey...my mother has to remind you that there is not much possibility of you and him getting married, so don''t hold too many illusions. , so as not to be sad in the future." Zheng shi urged.


    Han Yingwan knew that she was being seen through by Zheng Shi, her face became hot, and her slightly red cheeks said to Zheng Shi, "Mother, Wan''er understands... Don''t worry too much about me."


    Zheng Shi sighed and nodded.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back too."


    "All right."


    ¡­


    Han Yingxue''s carriage arrived at the village.


    When entered the village, he saw Xiaohu and Han Yingjie.


    "You hit me, but I won''t kill you!" Han Yingjie gritted his teeth. Looking at Xiaohu''s eyes, it seems that he can''t wait to eat Xiaohu.


    "Come on, who''s afraid of you!" Xiaohu was not far behind.


    There were also other children on the side, but they all looked like they were watching the fun, watching the two fight, but instead cheered Neville on the side. "Fight! Let''s see who is the best of the two of you!"


    "Da Da Da Da!"


    "Don''t grumble, hurry up and fight!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    These children, not only do not persuade, but this kind of reaction. In fact, it is similar to the temperament of the country people who like to watch the fun. Especially those women, who are afraid that nothing will happen in the village on weekdays, and they will be bored at home.


    Xiaohu and Han Yingjie really started fighting because of the booing of the people around them.


    "Yeah~"


    "what!"


    Both of them had scratches on their bodies, and they even started biting each other. However, both of them seemed to be not showing weakness, biting each other tightly and not admitting defeat.


    When Han Yingxue came over, what happened to be the scene where Han Yingjie and Xiaohu were torn together.


    Seeing the two children hit so hard, Han Yingxue felt a little shocking.


    Immediately got off the carriage and separated the two children.


    "What are you doing, you hit so hard!" Han Yingxue asked. After all, both of them are children. If they hit too hard, they would hurt each other and have an accident.


    After seeing Han Yingxue, Han Yingjie rolled his eyes at Han Yingxue and said angrily to Han Yingxue, "I want you to take care of it!"


    Looking at Han Yingjie''s uneducated appearance, Han Yingxue knew that it was the second child of the Han family and Liu''s who were not educated on weekdays.


    However, for Han Yingjie, Han Yingxue felt that there was nothing to be angry about.


    "Sister Xueer..." After seeing Han Yingxue, Xiaohu calmed down and said to Han Yingxue.


    "Xiaohu, how do you two fight so well?" Han Yingxue couldn''t help but asked.


    Xiaohu lowered his head and said nothing.


    Han Yingjie glared at Han Yingxue. "You idiot, get out of the way! What are you doing!"


    Han Yingjie said, pretending to be rushing over again, wanting to continue fighting with Xiaohu.


    This kid... Han Yingxue found that he couldn''t take it anymore. Can you still speak well?


    The second child of the Han family and the Zheng family really spoiled him.


    "Han Yingjie, don''t say I didn''t warn you, don''t shout like a fool. I''m your sister!"

 Chapter 2236： Han Yingxue protects

    Although they are not siblings, they are family after all. Such disrespect to her is really outrageous.


    Han Yingjie snorted coldly, "Why are you my sister! You are not my sister! Idiot! Humph! Don''t blame me if you''re nosy! I''m welcome!"


    Han Yingxue really felt that she had not dealt with Han Yingjie for a while, so much so that the child forgot that she had suffered from her.


    What do you really think of yourself as!


    "You''re welcome to me? Han Yingjie, why didn''t I know when you were so arrogant?" Han Yingxue had a smile on the corner of her mouth, but it made people feel the slightest coldness.


    "I..." Han Yingjie''s soaring arrogance met Han Yingxue''s icy eyes and dipped.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "What''s wrong with you? Han Yingjie, is it possible that you are going to do something to me?"


    Han Yingjie naturally didn''t want to court death, and said to Han Yingxue, "I don''t do anything to you, anyway, you shouldn''t be meddling, even if you are my sister, you can''t control me and fight with others!"


    "I don''t care about you, you can hit others, but you shouldn''t hit Xiaohu!" Han Yingxue said sharply.


    Xiaohu is a sensible and filial child, which Han Yingxue prefers. Because if something happened to Xiaohu, Chun Erniang would probably be worried to death.


    "I''m going to beat him!" Han Yingjie said stubbornly.


    "Then tell me why you hit him? There must be a reason, right?"


    "I...why should I tell you? Who do you think you are?"


    "It''s okay if you don''t say anything, then I''m protecting Xiaohu today, even if I don''t let you fight, what can you do?" Han Yingxue also began to brush down the rogue.


    Han Yingjie really had nothing to do, and he couldn''t beat Han Yingxue himself, so he couldn''t rush up, so it was himself who suffered.


    After all, he is far from Han Yingxue''s strength.


    "Huh! Xiaohu, you coward, you know to hide behind other girls! I can''t hit you today, I''ll hit you later!" After Han Yingjie finished speaking, he gave Xiaohu a very contemptuous look, and then left angrily. .


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue was a little speechless, this kid looks pretty cool?


    What he said just now is really arrogant. He really thinks he is the boss and can hit people if he wants to.


    Seeing Han Yingjie running away, the other children who were watching knew that there was nothing to watch, so they all left.


    In the end, only Han Yingxue, Xiaohu, and Hu Xiaoli were left.


    Looking at the scratches on Xiaohu''s face, Han Yingxue crouched down in distress and wiped the blood on his face with a handkerchief. He asked softly, "Xiaohu, how is it? Does it hurt a lot?"


    Xiaohu nodded and responded.


    "Hey..." Han Yingxue sighed, "Come to my sister''s house with my sister. My sister will give you some ointment to rub it on, so that it won''t hurt so much, and you can look back faster."


    Xiaohu nodded obediently and responded, "Okay!"


    Han Yingxue took Xiaohu to the carriage and asked.


    "Xiaohu, can you tell my sister why you want to fight with Han Yingjie?"


    Xiaohu stared at Han Yingxue with his dark eyes, then lowered his head and whispered, "Sister Xue''er, actually I don''t want to fight with Han Yingjie, but he''s too much..."

 Chapter 2237： want to go to school

    "Excessive? What''s wrong? Did he say something?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Xiaohu thought for a while, and finally said to Han Yingxue, "Sister Xueer, you don''t know, Han Yingjie is too bad. Today I talked about Yingwen and Yingwu going to the school above the town, but Han Yingjie said, Yingwen He Yingwu is too stupid. Even if he goes to school in the town, it''s useless. It''s just a waste of money. He also said that he also wants to go to the school in the town, and he will definitely be better than Yingwen and Yingwu in the future. Wen and Ying Wu must be better than him, he is not happy and wants to come and beat me..."


    It turned out to be for this...


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help feeling a little moved in her heart, thinking that the relationship between Xiaohu, Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu is still relatively good. Xiaohu and Han Yingjie fought, and also meant to vent their anger for Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu.


    Han Yingxue patted Xiaohu''s head and said, "It turned out to be like this, but no matter what Han Yingjie says in the future, you can just ignore him, let him say whatever he likes, it won''t be true anyway. You Look, fight with him, although he suffers, but you are also injured, right?"


    Xiaohu nodded heavily and said, "Mmmm!"


    "So, don''t fight next time. Otherwise, your mother should feel distressed when she sees you like this."


    "Okay, Sister Xueer, I know, I won''t fight with others casually in the future."


    Han Yingxue patted Xiaohu''s head again, "Be good!"


    "Sister Cher..."


    "Ok?"


    "If Ying Wen and Ying Wu go to school like this every day, don''t they have much time? Then, will I have no chance to play with Ying Wen and Ying Wu in the future?" Xiao Hu asked with some loss in his eyes. .


    Seeing Xiaohu like this, Han Yingxue said with some distress, "No, Yingwen and Yingwu still have time to come back from school every day, you can still play for a while, then you can just go to my house."


    Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu leave school at 3:00 pm every day, and when they get home, it is only 3:30. Therefore, Xiaohu definitely had this time to come to Han Yingxue''s house and play with the other children for a while.


    "Mmmm!" Xiaohu''s face suddenly overflowed with a smile, he seemed very happy.


    However, after that, there was still a hint of loss on his face. "Sister Xue''er, I didn''t expect Han Yingjie to go to school in the town..."


    Why is he the only one who can''t...


    Han Yingwen, Han Yingwu, Tuoba Yueer and Hu Xiaoyu have all gone, and Han Yingjie will also be there at this time.


    Han Yingxue caught the emotion on Xiaohu''s face, touched Xiaohu''s head, and said, "Xiaohu, do you want to go to school too?"


    Little Tiger nodded. "They''ve all gone, and I want to go to school too... This way I''ll be able to read words in the future. If I can pass the exam, I''ll have the ability, and I''ll definitely be able to bring my mother and the others to enjoy the happiness... My mother doesn''t need to So tired..."


    does not mean thinking about getting ahead, but wanting the people you love to live well. A child''s world is so simple.


    Han Yingxue touched Xiaohu''s head and said, "It''s okay, Xiaohu can go to school in the future!"


    Xiaohu''s eyes lit up, "Really?"


    "Yes!"


    "But... I heard that going to school is expensive... My family has no money, so I definitely won''t be able to enter..."

 Chapter 2238： eccentric

    "It''s alright, Xiaohu, in the future, my sister will open a school, and you can go to school without paying tuition!"


    "Really? Sister?"


    "Really, my sister will do it in the village in the future. Xiaohu can come over when the time comes."


    Xiaohu replied happily. Thinking that I can study like Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu in the future, I feel very happy.


    Han Yingjie returned home, when Liu saw the scar on Han Yingjie''s face, he exploded.


    "Yeah, Yingjie, my precious son, what''s wrong with your face? Are you alright?"


    In the face of Liu''s concern, Han Yingjie was somewhat disgusted, frowned, and said, "It''s nothing!"


    "Nothing? Yingjie, is it really nothing? Look at you, you are bleeding, this is amazing. Did someone beat you? Tell mother, mother will let you out!" Liu Shi said angrily.


    Han Yingjie is her sweetheart, so Liu Shi naturally doesn''t want anyone to hurt him.


    This time, Han Yingjie didn''t want to tell Liu Shi. Since he was a manly man, he would naturally solve his own affairs. If Liu Shi rushed over to let him out, he would be hiding behind a woman like Xiaohu. behind.


    "It''s okay, mother, I heard today that Ying Wen and Ying Wu went to the school above the town! I''m going too!"


    When Liu Shi heard that both Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu had gone, he immediately became anxious.


    "Yeah, can you go now? It''s alright, Ying Jie, I''ll take you there when you come back."


    "Hmmm. They go anyway, so I have to go. I can''t be worse than them."


    Mrs Liu touched Han Yingjie''s face and said, "Yingjie, look, what are you talking about? How could you be worse than them."


    "Yeah! But mother, I heard that tuition is very expensive."


    Liu waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, Ying Jie, you don''t have to worry about this, mother has money! Hehe!"


    "That''s fine, mother, take me there tomorrow!"


    "Okay, of course, I''ll take you there! My little darling, mother is now wiping your wound!" He took out a cloth and wiped the blood on Han Yingjie''s face.


    Han Yingju sat on the side, looking at Liu''s eccentric appearance.


    As for her daughter, I wish she would marry off and give her some money back. But for Han Yingjie, no matter how much money he spends, he won''t even blink his eyes.


    "Humph!" Han Yingju snorted a little unconvinced, and said, "Mother, what do you think you spend this money for? Not every student can get a job title, look, every year he is admitted as a scholar. , this is from Liba Township, and none of them can come out. Yingjie is not so likely, right? It''s better to save the money to buy some fields, some will eat in the future, and some will be happy, right?"


    Hearing Han Yingju''s words, Liu Shi was furious. Pointing at Han Yingju, he started to make trouble, saying, "You **** girl, what are you talking about! What does it mean that Ying Jie can''t pass the exam? What does it mean to waste money? Our family Yingjie is so smart, he will definitely be able to take the exam in the future. If you can, you will be able to lead me and your father to live a good life in the future, and don''t live in such a crappy place in the village!"


    Liu began to look forward to it in his heart. Who doesn''t want to live in the city, with both ability and face. In the countryside, no matter how many fields there are, they are only country people!

 Chapter 2239： cant sit still

    Where are the people in the city so beautiful.


    When Han Yingjie was admitted to fame, she became rich, bought some mink fur clothes, and waited on a few more girls. She is the old lady of the official family, how many people would envy her to death?


    Han Yingju was the most disdainful of Liu''s dreams and delusions.


    She couldn''t figure it out, why did her parents like to dream so much? Han Yingjie has a dilemma, isn''t it clear that they don''t know?


    In addition, the tuition fees for school in this town are so expensive, and his parents are still thinking of marrying her. In the future, they will receive a gift to supplement Han Yingjie.


    Why is this!


    Han Yingju saw Liu Shi''s angrily and shouting appearance, and knew that it would be useless to say more, and instead she would scold her, so it is better not to say it.


    Anyway, when the time comes, if she is too tricked, she will quit.


    Han Yingxue took Xiaohu to his home and took out the ointment at home. Now she basically prepares these ointments and herbs at home.


    "Xiaohu, come and take this ointment, take it back and rub it, that''s all."


    Han Yingxue handed the ointment to Xiaohu''s hand and warned Xiaohu.


    Xiaohu replied, showing two little tiger teeth, very cute, "Thank you, Sister Xueer."


    "You are welcome."


    "Then I''ll go first, Sister Xueer. When Ying Wu and Ying Wu come over, I''ll play with them."


    Han Yingxue replied with a smile.


    In the morning, Han Yingxue had nothing to do, so he went to the fifth house of the Han family.


    Han Yingxue had saved some eggs in her home, so Han Yingxue took ten and sent them over to make up for Pan.


    In these days of severe drought, many people have nothing to eat or drink, and there are fewer good things.


    This egg is considered a good thing, and it is also suitable for replenishing the body. At this time, there is no meat, and this egg can also replace the meat to supplement protein.


    The fifth and fifth members of the Han family were all fine. They sat and chatted in the house. When they saw Han Yingxue coming over, several people were very happy.


    "Cher, are you here?"


    Han Yingmei quickly greeted her.


    "Yeah, if you don''t come to play with me, I''ll come over."


    Han Yingxue said Han Yingmei was a little embarrassed, "Xueer, it''s not that I don''t want to play with you, I''m thinking about it. But look at my mother, now she''s pregnant, I don''t dare to let her move around, if No matter how bumpy you are, you can only watch from the side, so that my mother won''t have any accident."


    When Han Yingmei finished speaking, Mrs Pan followed Ying He and said, "Xue girl, what Mei Er said is really good. She has been watching me all day. I just poured a glass of water and she wanted to drink it. Stop it, and then go over and pour it out and hand it to my hand."


    Han Yingxue felt that Han Yingxia''s behavior was a bit exaggerated. Although it was said that Pan was pregnant, this child was not easy to come by, and it was indeed necessary to pay attention, but in the end it would not be like Han Yingxia''s nervousness.


    "Sister Meier, you can''t be like this. If a pregnant woman sits for a long time without moving, it will be difficult to give birth when the time comes."


    Speaking of this, the hearts of the others trembled involuntarily.


    Country people don''t know that much, let alone the dangers of not exercising during pregnancy.


    But in the countryside, because of poverty, basically even if a woman is pregnant, she has to work a lot of the time, and naturally there is no time to rest.

 Chapter 2240： save the world

    "Xue''er, is it so serious?" Han Yingmei''s brows furrowed, and she couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    Being so careful these days and not letting her mother walk around casually, is it possible or a bad thing?


    "Of course, would I make such a joke casually?" Han Yingxue said to Han Yingmei with a serious tone, "So, pay attention in the future, but you still need to move around a lot, and you will also be able to give birth to a child at that time. better."


    Han Yingmei nodded heavily.


    She never doubted what Han Yingxue said. Since Han Yingxue said this, she will definitely obey Han Yingxue from now on.


    "Xue Er, then I know, I''ll let my mother move around more when I look back."


    Han Yingxue smiled and nodded.


    Mr. Pan felt like he was saved because of what Han Yingxue said.


    "Xue''er, it''s fortunate that you came here and tell me, don''t you know that Meier won''t let me move at all these days. I''ve been motionless all day, and my whole body is very uncomfortable. I''ll just say, I still had you before this. When my mother and a few aunts were pregnant, no one was still working, and I didn''t see anything happened to anyone. But Meier just didn''t listen."


    Han Yingxue could hear Pan''s helplessness.


    The smile on his lips deepened.


    It seems that she still has the potential to be a Tathagata Buddha and save the world. This time successfully saved Pan.


    "Mother, look at you, as soon as Xueer said it, you will complain here..." This made her even more embarrassed.


    "Haha, mother is wrong, okay?" Pan hurriedly apologized with a smile.


    Han Yingmei''s cheeks turned red, "Mother, then I won''t look at you so much when I look back. It just so happens that I can play more with Xueer and talk more."


    "Meier, in fact, it''s enough for your father to accompany your mother. With your father there, nothing will happen to your mother." Han Jia''s fifth son smiled.


    "Mmmm! That''s good."


    Han Yingmei felt a little nervous these days. When her mother''s stomach unloads the goods, there will definitely be a problem.


    "Come on, Sister Meier, you can send the eggs I have to the kitchen first." Han Yingxue kept carrying it in her hands and felt inconvenient.


    The fifth family member of the Han family discovered that Han Yingxue had brought something.


    "Xue''er, look at you. What are you doing with so many eggs?" Mr. Pan couldn''t help but mutter.


    "Five aunts, why are you being polite to me? You are pregnant now, so naturally you need to repair your body!"


    "Yeah, mother, don''t be polite to Xueer. I''ll take the eggs to the kitchen." Han Yingmei went on without hesitation, with a smile on her face. Now that he is direct with Han Yingxue, he will not be so polite to shirk.


    After Han Yingmei put the eggs, Han Yingxue chatted with the fifth family of the Han family. Han Yingxue told the fifth family of the Han family to buy more fields while the price of land is relatively low. Looking back and waiting for the drought to pass, these fields will be precious. Relying on the fields at home every day, the days in the future will definitely not be bad.


    Seeing that it was noon, Han Yingxue was ready to go back to cook.


    Before going out, he saw the figure of an old lady walking towards the fifth family of the Han family.


    When arrived in front of the fifth family of the Han family, he did not rush to enter the door, but turned towards the house, while watching, there was a sound of tsk tsk admiration in his mouth.

 Chapter 2241： Mrs. Pan

    "This house is really beautiful. The brick houses are different. I''m afraid it is one of the best in this village, right? Tsk tsk tsk, but it''s new. The big girl is really lucky now, she lives in such a beautiful house."


    After muttering in her mouth, the old woman raised her head. It was Han Yingxue who saw it.


    Tong Han Yingxue smiled, the smile on his face was amiable, not mean.


    Han Yingxue saw that she was carrying a bamboo basket in her hand, and she didn''t know what was in the basket.


    Seeing her sneaking around in front of the five old houses of the Han family, Han Yingxue couldn''t help but ask, "Grandma, who are you and what are you doing?"


    The old woman smiled at Han Yingxue and said, "Girl, I want to ask, is this the fifth family of the old Han family?"


    Looking for the fifth son of the Han family?


    Han Yingxue looked suspiciously at the old woman in front of her. Think about who she is.


    She hasn''t seen it before. Could it be someone from Pan''s family?


    "Yes." Han Yingxue nodded.


    Hearing Han Yingxue say this, the smile on the old woman''s face became even wider. Nodding and smiling, "That''s fine, that''s fine, just here."


    After saying that, he walked towards the inside of the house.


    Han Yingxue heard Pan''s voice and said to the old woman, "Mother, why are you here?"


    After Mrs. Pan entered the door, as soon as she saw Mrs. Pan, she quickly grabbed Mrs. Pan''s hand and said, "Big girl, I haven''t seen you for a long time, I want you to come and have a look!"


    Mrs Pan hurriedly greeted Mrs. Pan to sit down, "Mother, take a break now, you''ve traveled such a long way, are you a little tired?"


    Mrs. Pan said with a smile, "Yes, I''m a little tired. I''ll take a break, big girl, you can get me a bowl of water to drink, I''m dying of thirst."


    Mr. Pan nodded and hurriedly handed Mrs. Pan a bowl of herbal tea.


    Mrs. Pan took a bowl of herbal tea, and she felt much more comfortable.


    took a breath, and looked at Pan squintingly, "Big girl, your complexion looks so much better? Your face is rosy, so beautiful!"


    Seeing that her daughter was not doing well, Mrs. Pan seemed to be in a very good mood.


    Afterwards, he followed Kuapan''s house. He said with a smile on his face, "Big girl, when I entered the village, I asked about your residence. Didn''t you send a letter back and say that your house has been newly built? When I came to Changfeng Village to ask, everyone knew where you lived, and found it very quickly. I looked at it, the house is really well built. It is stylish, but it is much better than the old Han''s house. Such a nice house must be comfortable to live in."


    After praising the house, he began to praise the fifth of the Han family again, "Old fifth, you are also capable. If you have the money to build such a good house, you know that my wife did not misunderstand the person at the beginning. Let the big girl marry you. , is really lucky."


    This old lady Pan praised the fifth of the Han family, but it made the fifth of the Han family feel a little ashamed.


    Where does he have the ability! If it wasn''t for Han Yingxue, how could his house be built.


    "Mother..." The fifth member of the Han family looked at Mrs. Pan with embarrassment. It happened that Han Yingmei also came over from the kitchen, and when she saw Mrs. Pan, she also called out sweetly, "Grandma!"


    Han Yingmei still likes her grandmother, because Mrs. Pan always looks at her with a smile on her face. Compared with Mrs. Han, Mrs. Pan is really not too kind. So with such a comparison, Han Yingxue''s feelings for Mrs. Pan are also very good.

 Chapter 2242： problem occurs

    After seeing Han Yingmei, Mrs. Pan smiled and took Han Yingmei''s hand and said, "Girl Meier has grown really fast, she has grown taller in a blink of an eye, and she has grown a lot. Hehe, she has become a lot more beautiful. I haven''t seen anyone who is more beautiful than my eldest granddaughter."


    The words that Mrs. Pan said made Han Yingmei feel a little embarrassed. Her grandmother always praised people like this. They can bring people to heaven.


    "Grandma, how can you say so exaggerated... Even if I look good, I won''t look like this. If people listen to this kind of words, they will probably laugh at me again."


    Mrs Pan was on the side and said with a smile, "Yes, mother, you are still exaggerating. How embarrassed to be heard by others."


    Mrs. Pan didn''t take it seriously, "What''s the matter, I just think my eldest granddaughter looks the best."


    "Besides, I said this at home anyway, and it won''t be heard by others, so don''t be shy."


    Mr. Pan could only helplessly shake his head.


    This mother''s temperament is like this. As her daughter, doesn''t she understand?


    Compared with cursing words, Mr. Pan also felt that the praise from his mother was much better.


    "That''s right!" Madam Pan said, handing the bamboo basket she was carrying to Mrs Pan. "Big girl, this is something my mother brought you. It''s not good, so I picked up some and brought it here. Don''t dislike it."


    Pan looked at the bamboo basket, and there were a few mountain shoots, a few corns, and a few sweet potatoes. And five eggs.


    I guess these are the best things that my family can come up with.


    Mr. Pan felt a little sad when he saw it, and his eyes turned red. After a while, Mrs. Pan came, but she brought all the good things in the house.


    Mrs Pan sniffed and said, "Mother, what are you talking about, what can you dislike? You should keep these things for yourself, why did you bring them to me? I have enough food at home, so I don''t worry about them. Bring it back and give it to Uncle Mei''er''s family to eat, and you will follow along."


    Mrs. Pan sighed and said, "Forget it, what to feed them, all of them are not good enough."


    Seeing the sad look on Mrs. Pan''s face, Mrs. Pan couldn''t help but ask, "Mother, is there something wrong at home?"


    This old lady Pan usually has a smile on her face, except for something too worrying.


    Mrs. Pan sighed, but she didn''t hide it. Tong Pan said, "Yes, your brother and the others did cause trouble."


    Pan hurriedly asked, "Mother, what''s the matter, tell me quickly, if there''s anything we can do with our family, can''t we?"


    Mrs. Pan responded. "Your two unsatisfactory younger brothers can''t live their lives anymore, so they try to gamble, try their luck, and see if they can get some money back and make life a little easier. Who knows, if they don''t get any money, they will take I lost all the money, and I owe twenty taels. That''s fine. If I don''t have money, those people are pressing hard, so they have to pay back the money first, otherwise they will be provoked. Here comes the problem, the loan shark borrowed has to be repaid, and if you don''t repay it, you will have to repay fifty taels of silver next month!"


    When said, Mrs. Pan wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.

 Chapter 2243： To find ways to

    Thinking of her unpromising son and the money she owes, Mrs. Pan felt that there was really no way to live this day.


    If this is not repaid, it is estimated that the two sons of my family will really be killed by those loan sharks.


    If she can''t come and cause trouble to her big girl, she definitely doesn''t want to come and cause trouble. Hey, after all, her eldest girl had a hard life before, and her life was not easy.


    "Mother..." When Mrs. Pan said that her two younger brothers owed so much money, Mrs. Pan couldn''t help being shocked.


    She also knew that during this severe drought, everyone''s life would definitely not be easy. It''s just that I didn''t expect that my mother''s family would become like this.


    These two younger brothers are really confused. What is wrong with them, they even ran to gamble for money. It''s hard not to know how harmful gambling is. If it doesn''t work, it''s going to be bankrupt. This usury, it is even more untouchable, it **** blood.


    It¡¯s not that they haven¡¯t been to Changfeng Village. I heard before that some people borrowed usury loans, when they first started borrowing. However, it was only a few hundred taels, and in the end, it was a few hundred taels of silver.


    The countryman, who had hundreds of taels to pay back, was finally desperate, and the loan shark sold his two daughters to the kiln. The family is so miserable.


    Mr. Pan also knew that after he owed usurious loans, he had to pay it back as soon as possible. If it was delayed, he would only pay more and more money in the end, but fifty taels was not a small amount after all...


    Pan Shi also felt a headache when he thought about it.


    Mrs. Pan sighed and said, "I''ve already scolded your two useless younger brothers. But scolding them now is not a solution, you have to think about a solution... ¡­¡±


    said, Madam Pan looked sad again, the bright smile on her face was replaced by sadness.


    Mrs. Pan has not seen Mrs. Pan so troubled for a long time. After all, she is her own mother, so she couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    "Mother, it''s useless to talk about this now, we''ll just solve it together if we have something."


    "Hey, big girl, this matter is difficult to solve. This is fifty taels of silver, tell me, where can we get fifty taels. Even if we sell all the things in the house, we can''t get it together."


    Mrs. Pan is telling the truth. Ordinary people, where can they get fifty taels of silver, and if they can get a few taels of silver, it¡¯s not bad.


    "Mother, don''t be in a hurry, I will think of a way." Pan shi soothed.


    Mrs. Pan looked at Mrs Pan in surprise, "Big girl, do you have a solution?"


    "No...but...Mom, we still have to think about it slowly, don''t we?"


    Mrs. Pan nodded, "Okay, let''s find a way slowly."


    At least after having this eldest daughter, I am not alone.


    "Mother..." Han Yingmei pulled Lapan, frowning, as if thinking about something.


    "What''s the matter, Mel?"


    Han Yingmei pulled Mrs Pan aside and said, "Mother, how can we help my uncle''s house?"


    Although it is said that the family should indeed help each other, but they can¡¯t be self-sufficient, right?


    Fifty two?


    Is it possible that these fifty taels of silver can be collected by their family?


    In the past, it would have been okay to rely on the money Han Yingxue gave, but now, after building a house, it costs a lot and there is still much left.

 Chapter 2244： help or not

    Besides, according to what Han Yingxue said, it¡¯s better to buy some farmland with the money left over from their family. If you don¡¯t buy it now, you won¡¯t be able to buy much if the price goes up.


    "How can I help? How else can I help..." Pan looked at Han Yingmei. It would take fifty taels of silver to pay back, so it was natural to collect the money. I can''t just watch my own mother die because of this incident, and I can''t watch my two younger brothers so miserable.


    After all, it is her own family. If the family is really broken in the end, doesn''t she still have a family?


    "Mother, you have to think clearly, grandma is here today, she must have come here for this matter, that is to point to our family to pay for it. It is estimated that the grandmother will complain."


    Han Yingmei is not very heartless. She doesn''t want Pan to help her parents'' family, but stays with Han Yingxue and considers things more thoroughly.


    Whatever you say now is fine, no one knows how things will develop in the future. If there is one point that is different from the original setting, it is likely that these close people will complain.


    "This..." Listening to Han Yingmei''s words, Mr. Pan didn''t know what to say.


    Does her mother really do this?


    With so much money, she wasn''t really sure if she could get it out.


    "Mother...how much money do we have left in our family?"


    "There are more than twenty taels left."


    "That is to say, we can only collect so much, and there are more than 20 taels left. It is not easy to collect so much money, right?"


    "Hey, that is, many people are poor and have no food at the moment, where is there any money."


    "So, we still can''t help with this."


    "Meier, can''t we just let your uncle and your grandmother leave you alone? You don''t know how terrifying those loan sharks are. If you don''t pay the money, it can kill you. It''s only right and proper to pay your debts if you don''t pay them back. If someone kills you, if you go to the government, the government will ignore it."


    Han Yingmei did not expect things to be so serious. The delicate brows frowned and said, "Mother, uncle and grandmother... they shouldn''t be left alone. Hey, let''s think of a way. I''ll go back to Xueer and ask, she has many ideas, let her Give me an idea for us."


    Mr. Pan nodded and responded.


    I saw Pan Shi and Han Yingju Niang chatting non-stop. Madam Pan couldn''t help but ask. "Big girl, big granddaughter, what are you talking about?"


    Pan Shi and Han Yingmei pulled out smiles at the same time and said, "It''s nothing."


    "Is there anything you can''t say to my face?" Mrs. Pan asked without a group of people.


    "It''s nothing, mother, don''t think about it, by the way, have you eaten, are you hungry?"


    Speaking of eating, Mrs. Pan smiled embarrassedly. "Big girl, don''t say I''m really hungry. I''ve been on the road for so long, and I haven''t eaten yet."


    "Okay, then I''ll cook for you."


    When Pan was about to go, Han Yingmei stopped him. "Mother, what are you going to do? I''ll do it. You take good care of yourself. Just let me do the rough work."


    "Meier, didn''t Xueer say it too? It''s okay for me to move around a bit."


    "Movement is movement, work is work, it''s different."

 Chapter 2245： Waiting on the confinement

    Han Yingmei persisted as always.


    Mr. Pan really can''t beat Han Yingmei.


    This is because the mother personally manages her daughter, but she is strictly managed by her own daughter.


    "Okay, okay, then you go, isn''t it because you are pregnant, I don''t know that I will be spoiled by you like this from now on."


    When Mrs Pan sighed, Mrs. Pan said, "Big girl, just listen to girl Meier. You are pregnant with great difficulty, so you really need to pay attention and wait for it. Go back. Wait for your birth. A big fat boy will be fine."


    Mrs. Pan was very happy that Mrs. Pan was pregnant with a child, and at the same time she was sure that the child in her daughter''s womb must be a big fat boy.


    Over the years, because of not giving birth to a son, my daughter has suffered a lot. After giving birth to a son, it will be different.


    "However, girl Mei''er can only serve you like this now. Girl Meier is still a little younger and has no experience. Looking back, when you are born and confinement, my mother will come and serve you. Guaranteed to serve you comfortably."


    Before this, the fifth family of the Han family hadn''t split up, let alone built such a house, so when Mrs Pan was confinement, even Mrs. Pan wanted to serve her daughter, she was a little embarrassed. The food and lodging are all in the old Han''s house, so it will be very inconvenient.


    Now, the family is separated. After the fifth family of the Han family has their own house, it will be much better to come to serve Pan''s confinement.


    Mrs Pan replied with a smile, "Okay, thank you, mother, but what about my brother and the others? You''re not at home, and they don''t have anyone to take care of them."


    Mrs. Pan snorted softly, "They are so old, do you have to let my old lady serve all day? Your two younger brothers and sisters can still cook and do work. Yes. I wouldn''t starve to death without me at home."


    "Haha, that''s fine."


    Mr. Pan agreed so readily, but he didn¡¯t really want Mr. Pan to serve him. Instead, she felt that if Mrs. Pan came here, she would be much better off eating and drinking every day if she lived at her house. At the same time, you don''t have to worry about the troubles at home.


    Han Yingmei cooked a lot of dishes after entering the kitchen. After all, Mr. Pan is too good to come here. Naturally treated well.


    Looking at the dishes on the dining table, Mrs. Pan did not expect that there are so many good dishes.


    These are all things that you can''t eat at home on weekdays. There''s even meat.


    It seems that her life as a big girl was very good.


    "Mother, what are you doing, hurry up, hurry up and eat!"


    Mrs. Pan smiled, not being polite.


    He ate with chopsticks.


    While eating, he praised the delicious dishes made by Han Yingmei.


    "Girl Meier is really amazing, not bad. Whoever marries Meier girl in the future will be really lucky." Madam Pan muttered in her mouth.


    After finished speaking, he pulled Han Yingmei and said, "Isn''t this girl Mei''er''s marriage yet? With such a good condition, I will ask someone to talk about it when I look back, and I will ensure that I can find a good family for girl Mei''er."


    After Mrs. Pan finished speaking, Han Yingmei immediately refused with some embarrassment, "No need, grandma!"


    "Why don''t you use it? At your age, you have to find it, otherwise it won''t work when you''re old."

 Chapter 2246： Check it yourself

    "No, grandma..."


    Han Yingmei blushed.


    Mrs. Pan asked curiously, "Hey~ what is that? Girl Meier, is it possible. You have already found it?"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    "Ah, who''s child is so lucky to be able to marry my Meier in the future."


    Pan said, "Mother, you don''t know yet, the child Mei Er likes is not bad. He is tall, capable, and filial. It''s very good. Me and his father are satisfied. There are four brothers in the family. Me and Mei Er''s father were thinking about whether we can recruit them into our family in the future."


    As soon as she heard the marriage proposal, the other party was still a family of four brothers, Mrs. Pan frowned worriedly and said, "Big girl, is this child from a poor family?"


    Mr. Pan shook his head and said with a smile, "It''s not like this either. It''s not poor. People have the ability, and they have a lot of monthly silver in a year. He''s still a general!"


    Hearing the word "general" by Mrs. Pan, Mrs. Pan''s hands trembled and said, "Isn''t it? Big girl, did you make a mistake, is she really a great general? He didn''t lie to you, girl Meier, right? A general? Will he come to this country?"


    Besides, you won''t be looking for a country girl, will you?


    "Mother, you''re really a general. Hey, you don''t know, the things in the middle are too complicated. I don''t know how to explain it to you. Anyway, it''s real."


    Mrs. Pan didn''t know the reason, but looking at Mrs. Pan like this, she said it very seriously.


    It seems that Pan has affirmed that the general''s identity is true.


    However, Mrs. Pan is still a little worried, so she still has to check it herself.


    So he said to Mrs. Pan and Han Yingmei, "Girl Meier, hehe, if you find a good family, go back and show it to grandma. Grandma will check it out for you. Grandma is the most accurate person."


    Mrs. Pan said that, but Han Yingmei was embarrassed to refuse.


    This is a very normal thing to bring your future husband-in-law to the elders in the family.


    So he nodded and said, "Okay!"


    The smile on Mrs. Pan''s face was even thicker.


    After lunch, the family rested at home.


    Mrs. Pan asked Mrs. Pan to live in her house for two days. By the way, she thought of a way to solve this loan shark problem. Mrs. Pan did not refuse. agreed.


    Anyway, in the situation in this house, Mrs. Pan felt that she was worried when she went back. It is better to live a comfortable life for a few days here in the Pan family. The so-called out of sight and out of mind.


    took a break at noon.


    Han Yingmei was about to go to Han Yingxue''s house and talked to Mrs. Pan. Mrs. Pan also followed him, wanting to take a look at Guo Dong.


    On the way , Mrs. Pan kept talking about it. Some people didn''t believe that someone with conditions like Guo Dong could actually like a girl in the countryside.


    Although Han Yingmei''s conditions are not bad, she looks so handsome, but in the end it''s not right. Could it be that adult families have such low requirements for wives, or concubines?


    Mrs. Pan was also someone who would say anything if she wanted to, so she asked Han Yingmei, "Meier, tell me, the person you''re looking at isn''t the one who already has several concubines in the family, right? Marry it back, is it actually a concubine, or a girl in the same room?"


    Han Yingmei stopped and was stunned.

 Chapter 2247： good grandma

    This old lady Pan thought such a thing.


    "Grandma, how is that possible!"


    "Grandma is just reminding you, be careful. Don''t be deceived. You don''t know, men are very good at coaxing people now. If you go, what should you do if you can only be a concubine, or a girl in the same room?" Madam Pan was talking about it, but it seemed that she really thought about Han Yingmei.


    "Grandma, no, don''t you know if you go to see it? I''ve seen it with my own eyes, let''s talk about it."


    Mrs. Pan wanted to say something, but finally swallowed it back and said nothing.


    When they arrived at Han Yingxue''s house, Han Yingxue''s family also finished their meal.


    Just right, after Guo Dong finished eating, he walked out of the house.


    Holding a bucket in his hand, ready to carry water. The water in Han Yingxue''s house just ran out, and he will have to boil water to drink in the afternoon.


    Han Yingxue didn''t let Guo Dong go, and he didn''t know which muscle Guo Dong had cramped. Just after dinner, he diligently told Han Yingxue to go to the river to fetch water.


    Han Yingxue originally wanted to tell Guo Dong to wait until the sun was a little lower in the afternoon and the weather was cooler to carry the water, but Guo Dong had already taken out the bucket and was excitedly ready to carry the water.


    Guo Dong has a burly figure and looks very strong.


    The muscles on his body are strong, and he looks very handsome as he is carrying a bucket.


    As soon as Guo Dong went out, he ran into Han Yingmei and Mrs. Pan who came over.


    Guo Dong looked up and saw Han Yingmei, so he said excitedly, "Meier! You''re here!"


    Seeing Han Yingmei coming, Guo Dong, who was going to carry water, put down the bucket in his hand at once.


    "Hehe~" Guo Dong smiled at Han Yingmei with a sweet look on his face.


    Han Yingmei''s face flushed slightly, Guo Dong always looked so stupid when facing him. Just now, he was carrying a bucket, and he was also full of rural man.


    Han Yingmei coughed lightly and introduced to Guo Dong, "Guo Dong, this is my grandmother!"


    As soon as Guo Dong heard that it was Han Yingmei''s grandmother, he suddenly got a little excited, "Meier, is it really? Is it really your grandmother?"


    Han Yingmei nodded.


    Guo Dongyi was excited, and his whole body trembled a little.


    "grandmother?"


    After the reaction was delayed for half a beat, Guo Dong hurriedly said to Mrs. Pan, "Hello grandma, hello grandma, I''m Guo Dong."


    Looking at Guo Dong''s appearance, Mrs. Pan''s eyes were filled with more scrutiny. Looking at Guo Dong, there are some doubts in my heart.


    Guo Dong''s appearance, although it is said, is indeed quite handsome. He is tall and big, and he must have the strength to work.


    only¡­¡­


    Is such a person really a general?


    It doesn''t look like it at all!


    Mrs. Pan thought, maybe, Guo Dong is lying to Han Yingju. She lied to Han Yingju about what kind of general she was, and her eldest granddaughter was stupid. She believed what others said, and she had no judgment at all.


    Seeing that Mrs. Pan was just looking at herself, she didn''t say anything. Guo Dong looked a little embarrassed.


    Han Yingmei poked Granny Pan, "Grandma, someone is talking to you. Why don''t you say anything?"


    Mrs. Pan finally came to her senses, with the same smile on her face as she did in peacetime.


    Seeing Madam Pan''s amiable appearance, Guo Dong breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s okay, at least Mrs. Pan smiled at him, so it shouldn''t be that she hates him that much. When Guo Dong''s face was facing Mrs. Pan, there was a smile overflowing to please.

 Chapter 2248： nice guy

    "This guy, does he look good?" Madam Pan boasted.


    Guo Dong was immediately happy when he heard it, and said to Mrs. Pan with a smile, "Grandma, really? Do you think I''m good?"


    "Yes, young man, you are tall and handsome. I heard Meier say that you are a general, right? You are a general at such a young age, you are really capable!"


    Although Mrs. Pan said this, the meaning in her words was not really praising Guo Dong.


    The reason why said this is to see what Guo Dong has to say. She will analyze what Guo Dong said later, and she will be able to analyze whether Guo Dong is lying or not.


    Guo Dong scratched his head embarrassedly and said, "No, grandma, but she has been in the military camp since she was a child. After mixing and mixing, she became a general. If you say she is a general, she is just a small official. Nothing amazing."


    Mrs. Pan nodded.


    What Guo Dong said, Mrs. Pan couldn''t hear anything. Also, it doesn''t look like a lie.


    "This..." Mrs. Pan smiled and said, "Young man, why are you such a capable person in the country? Are you uncomfortable in this city?"


    This is where Mrs. Pan is most puzzled.


    It is difficult for someone with such ability to stay in the city and go to the countryside to stay there.


    "Grandma, hehe, I just stayed because I wanted to see Meier more. Otherwise, I''d be in my master''s mansion now."


    "Aooo... Where is your master?"


    "My master is going to Jade City now."


    "Your master, where does your family live?"


    "Aoao, grandma, that''s what you''re asking. My master lives in Kyoto. Hey, when I get married with Meier, I''ll buy a house in Kyoto so that I can live with Yuer."


    After Guo Dong finished speaking, Han Yingmei''s face immediately flushed with shame.


    Guo Dong is really...


    She said everything in front of her grandmother.


    The matter of this marriage has not been decided yet, so we will discuss it now.


    After Mrs. Pan laughed a few times, she thought more.


    Guo Dong''s temperament is really not an ordinary countryman.


    If you were an ordinary countryman, you would be a rough guy, tanned and tanned, and even more rustic.


    Han Yingmei glared at Guo Dong, signaling Guo Dong not to continue talking nonsense. Otherwise, she would go back and teach him a good lesson!


    "Young man, you have a good idea. My Meier follows you, and I will definitely have a good life in the future. But, young man, hasn''t your family married another girl before?"


    Guo Dong was stunned by Mrs. Pan''s question.


    I don''t understand what Mrs. Pan means.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    "Grandma..." Han Yingmei pulled old lady Lapan.


    Mrs. Pan said directly, "Girl Meier, grandma is just asking you to clarify. If you get married in the future and they have a wife, wouldn''t you be wronged?"


    Guo Dong then understood what Mrs. Pan meant.


    So he hurriedly said to Mrs. Pan, "Grandma, don''t worry, there was no wife in my family before. In the future, Mei''er will be my wife. I won''t marry anyone except Mei''er."


    Mrs. Pan nodded and muttered, "That''s good, that''s good. Young man, grandma likes you like this."

 Chapter 2249： little winter

    Mrs. Pan smiled and seemed to be very satisfied with Guo Dong.


    If what Guo Dong said is true, Han Yingmei climbed into such a good marriage, it is undoubtedly the best for Guo Dong.


    An ordinary little girl, how could she marry into the city in the future.


    If there is such a good opportunity, you have to take it well.


    "Really? Grandma, do you really like me? Do you think I''m fine?" Guo Dong asked excitedly.


    A pair of eyes looked at Madam Pan expectantly.


    Mrs. Pan nodded, took Mrs. Pan''s hand and said, "Of course, grandma likes a young man like you. It seems true, I will definitely live a good life with our Meier in the future. Grandma is very optimistic about you. ."


    Guo Dong was heartbroken when he heard it, but he didn''t know why he had so many advantages.


    Guo Dong scratched his head and said, "Really? Grandma, I''m in your heart, so good?"


    "What did grandma lie to you for?"


    "Hey, grandma, I also think you are so nice. You look kind and amiable. If I marry Mei Er in the future, you will be my grandma, and I will definitely be filial to you in the future."


    Mrs. Pan was even more happy when she heard it.


    That is to say, if Han Yingmei really got married, wouldn''t she be happy with her?


    "Young man, what''s your name, grandma still doesn''t know what your name is?" Madam Pan asked.


    Guo Dong immediately introduced excitedly, "Grandma, my name is Guo Dong. You can call me A-Dong or Dong''er. If that doesn''t work, just call me Guo Dong. Grandma, you can call me whatever you want. Scream whatever you want."


    Seeing Guo Dong''s mouth so sweet, Mrs. Pan was very happy, "Then can I call you Xiao Dongdong in the future?"


    Guo Dong immediately nodded and said, "Of course. Grandma, I like the name Xiao Dongdong."


    Han Yingmei couldn''t help complaining after hearing it.


    Guo Dong is so disgusting and hypocritical.


    In order to coax her grandmother, she said anything. Even if it is against his will, he is happy.


    However, looking at Guo Dong, Han Yingmei really made her grandmother very happy.


    She actually hopes that Guo Dong can have a good relationship with her grandmother. After all, after marrying Guo Dong, she also hopes to be recognized by the elders in the family.


    Guo Dong and Mrs. Pan were having a good time chatting. Madam Pan asked, "Xiao Dongdong..."


    "What''s the matter, grandma, just tell me anything."


    Mrs. Pan was not timid, and asked, "Well, Xiao Dongdong, look, when did you marry Meier? I think you have reached the age of marriage. Otherwise, get married sooner rather than later. Come down, so that my wife can hold Chun''s nephew earlier."


    Actually, Madam Pan was just afraid that the time would drag on, and when Guo Dong changed his mind, this marriage might blow up. So as soon as possible, set things down, so that in the future, even if Guo Dong regrets it, there is no room for him to go back.


    Speaking of this matter, both Guo Dong and Han Yingmei were hot at the same time.


    Guo Dong smiled shyly and said, "Grandma, I also think so, if I can marry Mei Er, I definitely want to marry it back sooner. However, this matter also requires Mei Er''s consent, and Mei Er''s parents. Just agree. Otherwise I''ll just think about it, and it won''t help, will it?"

 Chapter 2250： wrap in my hand

    Madam Pan''s eyes rolled, and it turned out to be like this. Mrs. Pan patted Guo Dong on the shoulder and said, "Well, Xiao Dongdong, this matter is covered by grandma, go back, and grandma can help you ask a question. Girl Meier is here, let''s ask first. Ask girl Meier."


    Mrs. Pan said, then pulled Han Yingmei with a smile and said, "Girl Meier, tell me, do you want to marry Xiao Dongdong sooner?"


    When asked Han Yingmei this kind of question, Han Yingmei naturally didn''t know how to answer.


    How could she be so embarrassed to say something like that?


    Girls are inherently shy, and some words must be embarrassed to say.


    "grandmother¡­¡­"


    Han Yingmei looked at Madam Pan with a blushing face.


    Mrs. Pan said, "Okay, girl Meier must be shy, then grandma won''t say anything, just go back and ask your parents."


    Han Yingmei didn''t speak either, anyway, she was really looking forward to being with Guo Dong earlier. Since Mrs. Pan can help her and Guo Dong get married sooner, let''s talk about Mrs. Pan.


    "Xiao Dongdong, then I''ll go and talk to Mei''er''s parents. Grandma''s mouth must be approved by Mei''er''s parents as soon as possible. You should prepare well and give us Mei''er''s betrothal gift."


    Guo Dong responded immediately, "Okay, okay~ Grandma, don''t worry, I will definitely prepare well."


    Mrs. Pan nodded.


    "Young man, let''s not stand at the door. Grandma is very old and tiring."


    Guo Dong nodded immediately, "Okay, grandma, then hurry up and do it in the house."


    Several people entered the room together, Han Yingxue watched Guo Dong come back with two more wooden buckets, but there was no water in the buckets.


    asked with some doubts, "Well, Guo Dong, where''s the water in your wooden bucket?"


    Guo Dong embarrassedly said to Han Yingxue, "Madam, I haven''t gone yet..."


    "Really?" Han Yingxue raised an eyebrow and said, "Then why did you go?"


    "Meier''s grandmother is here. I was just chatting with Meier''s grandmother."


    After Guo Dong finished speaking, Han Yingxue saw Mrs. Pan coming out from behind Guo Dong.


    When Han Yingxue saw it clearly, he realized that the "grandma Mei Er" Guo Dong said was the old woman he saw today.


    It turns out that this is really Han Yingmei''s grandmother, Pan''s mother.


    I didn''t hear what Mrs. Pan was doing in the house before, because I had to come back to make lunch, so I didn''t get close to listen.


    However, Pan looks. It is still amiable, with a smile on his face, not as mean as Mrs. Han.


    It''s just... Han Yingxue guessed in his heart, what is this old lady Pan coming here for? She didn''t think that Mr. Pan came over too much, and just came to see the fifth family of the Han family.


    Maybe Han Yingxue thought too much in his heart, or maybe he saw this kind of thing a lot, and always felt that this old lady Pan came here with some purpose.


    However, when he saw Mrs. Pan, Han Yingxue politely nodded to Mrs. Pan and said, "Hello, mother-in-law."


    Mrs. Pan glanced at Han Yingxue, pointed at Han Yingxue and said, "That, little girl, it''s you at noon today. Haha."


    "Yes!" Han Yingxue nodded.


    "Grandma, this is my cousin~" Han Yingmei introduced.


    "It turned out to be a family. That''s good, that''s good~" When Madam Pan faced Han Yingxue, the smile on her face became even wider.

 Chapter 2251： to please

    "Mother-in-law, hurry up and sit down." Han Yingxue greeted Mrs. Pan to sit down. Madam Pan nodded with a smile. He replied, "Okay, thank you, girl."


    The smile on Mrs. Pan''s face and her amiability gave Han Yingxue some good feelings.


    Maybe it¡¯s because there are a lot of strange flowers in the countryside. This old lady Pan is very good.


    Guo Dong was very pleased with Mrs. Pan because of Mrs. Pan''s identity and what Mrs. Pan said.


    "Grandma, come here, have some tea." After Guo Dong poured out the herbal tea, he respectfully handed it to Lao Pan.


    Mrs. Pan took the tea and said to Guo Dong with a smile, "Xiao Dongdong, it''s really good, you know how to be filial to grandma."


    "Of course, grandma, do you want me to beat your legs? You''re just walking, are your legs sore? I''m very comfortable when I beat your legs."


    Mrs. Pan listened and thought it was good, so she nodded and said, "That''s right, grandma, I''m filial. Come on, stretch out your legs."


    Madam Pan nodded and stretched out her legs.


    Guo Dong slapped Mrs. Pan.


    Mrs. Pan was very tired from her journey today. It is indeed much more comfortable to be beaten by Guo Dong at this moment.


    Then he couldn''t help but praise again, "Yes, yes, your skills are good. After your grandmother''s leg was beaten by you, I felt much more comfortable."


    Guo Dong smiled proudly, "Of course, grandma, if your legs are uncomfortable in the future, you can call me, and I''ll beat your legs."


    "Good good."


    Mrs. Pan had a smile on her face. My heart is also very happy, happy for Han Yingmei.


    These days, where can you find someone who is young, rich and has a family, can talk to coax people, and know how to be filial to others.


    Han Yingmei is really lucky to be able to meet.


    She really had to hurry up when she went back. Seeing Guo Dong''s attentive look, Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched violently.


    Didn''t you say that you were carrying water? At this moment, he just threw the bucket aside, as if he had forgotten about it.


    "Guo Dong~" Han Yingxue shouted.


    When Guo Dong raised his head to look at Han Yingxue, there was still a smile on his face.


    "What''s the matter, ma''am?"


    "Aren''t you going to fetch water?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Guo Dong was stunned. She smiled awkwardly at Han Yingxue, "Ma''am, can I go fetching water later?"


    Guo Dong began to have some regrets, why is he so diligent today. Now I just shot myself in the foot, but regretting it, it''s too late.


    "What do you say?"


    "I said of course it''s okay, madam, hehe, do you think so too?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue just wanted to shoot him to death.


    It wasn''t that she really wanted Guo Dong to carry the water right away, but that this guy''s dog-legged appearance made her a little disgusted.


    Guo Dong like this is really exactly the same as Shangguan Rui.


    The rough Han Yingxue just glared at Guo Dong and let him go.


    "Xiao Dongdong, you are so diligent, do you carry water every day?" Madam Pan asked.


    "Hey, grandma, it''s not every day. Besides me, there is another person who also helps to carry water. However, it''s still a lot of work. I''m more diligent!"


    After Guo Dong finished saying these words, Shangguan Rui happened to come over, and when he heard Guo Dong''s words, he couldn''t help cursing.

 Chapter 2252： Shangguanruis slander

    "Guo Dong, you are shameless. Do you carry more water than me? Pretend to be diligent! Mother-in-law, don''t listen to him, he is lazy on weekdays."


    Mrs. Pan was stunned for a while. After looking at Guo Dong, she looked at Shangguanrui again. She didn''t know how Shangguanrui suddenly came out and said such a thing.


    "Uh...Xiao Dongdong...Did he mean you?" Mrs. Pan asked uncertainly.


    Guo Dong hurriedly shook his head and denied, "No, grandma. It''s not me, don''t listen to his nonsense. He just likes to cause trouble, and he doesn''t want you to like me, so he slanders me like this. "


    Mrs. Pan nodded and said "O~", it turned out to be the case.


    Shangguan Rui was even more angry. He pointed at Guo Dong angrily, and curse words came out of his mouth. "Guo Dong, why are you so shameless? You can say whatever you want. Come here and watch me take care of you!"


    "Shangguanrui, can you stop making trouble? If you have something to say, you can talk about it later. Now in front of Grandma Meier, how bad are you saying you are talking about it?" Guo Dong was also angry.


    If Mrs. Pan has any bad impression of her, the first person he will look for is him.


    "No! That''s your business, why should I cooperate with you?" As he spoke, he rushed towards Guo Dong.


    Guo Dong kicked Shangguan Rui angrily. Good stuff for dogs. This hatred, he remembered.


    Mrs. Pan immediately reconciled and said in the middle, "Okay, don''t make trouble, let''s talk about it. Look at what the two of you are making trouble? Give grandma a face and stop talking, okay?"


    Mrs. Pan had an amiable smile on her face and said these words. Although Guo Dong was still a little unhappy with Mrs. Pan, he finally nodded. Looking at Madam Pan''s face, it would be fine if she didn''t care.


    An old man said so, and Shangguan Rui was naturally embarrassed to start with Guo Dong again.


    Immediately, Shangguan Rui also smiled and said to Mrs. Pan, "Okay, yes, of course. Mother-in-law, I am a good child and very obedient. For the sake of mother-in-law, then I will not talk to Guo Dong for the time being. Calculated."


    The words have another meaning, that is, to go back and settle accounts with Guo Dong.


    "Haha, you are all good kids." Mrs. Pan laughed happily.


    Han Yingxue shook his head when he saw these two people, both of them really knew how to pretend.


    Still like a child, too naive.


    "Grandma, I''ll help you beat your legs too. Let me tell you, my skills are not inferior to Guo Dong at all." Shangguan Rui said with a smile and leaned over, with a kind of pleasing taste.


    Looking at the cheap smile on Shangguanrui''s mouth, Guo Dong felt a hint of danger, stared at Shangguanrui, and asked unceremoniously, "Shangguanrui, what the **** are you doing? This is Mei''er''s grandmother, not Xia''er. Your grandmother. Shouldn¡¯t you go to Grandma Xia¡¯er to beat her legs now? What¡¯s the point of going to Mei¡¯er¡¯s grandma to be courteous?¡±


    Shangguan Rui stuck his tongue out at Guo Dong and said, "You control me!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    This is clearly the rhythm of competing with him for favor in front of Grandma Meier!


    What does this Shangguanrui mean?


    Han Yingxue shook his head helplessly. She knew exactly what Shangguan Rui was thinking. But he just wanted revenge to come back to Guo Dong.

 Chapter 2253： favor Guo Dong

    Who knows, if this guy pleases Mrs. Pan, he will complain and say bad things in front of Mrs. Pan in the future.


    Anyway, before that, Guo Dong had to take good care of Shangguan Rui.


    Mrs. Pan smiled and said to Shangguan Rui, "Okay, young man, try it out, I''ll see how you beat it."


    "Oh, good~" Shangguan Rui leaned forward.


    Guo Dong seemed to be standing aside jealously, making room for Shangguan Rui.


    Shangguanrui squatted down and thumped Mrs. Pan''s legs. While pounding, she asked Mrs. Pan, "How is it? Mother-in-law, are you comfortable?"


    Mrs. Pan nodded and said, "Comfortable, comfortable, naturally comfortable."


    Being praised by Mrs. Pan, Shangguan Rui beat him even harder.


    When the hammering was finished, Shangguan Rui had some hand pains.


    "Grandma, how are you, are you satisfied?"


    "Okay, grandma is satisfied."


    "Grandma, tell me, who beats you best between me and Guo Dong?" Shangguan Rui asked in a squeamish tone, as if he was acting like a spoiled brat with Mrs. Pan.


    Mrs. Pan thought about it for a while, and then said, "Speaking of this, Xiao Dongdong''s craftsmanship is better!"


    When Mrs. Pan finished speaking, Shangguan Rui''s face darkened. Guo Dong was so happy that she almost rushed up and hugged Mrs. Pan.


    Although is just a simple sentence, at least it is certain that he is stronger than that guy Shangguan Rui.


    also means that in Mrs. Pan''s heart, he likes him more than Shangguan Rui. This matter is definitely partial to him, that''s why he just said that.


    "Grandma..." Guo Dongyian was so moved that she almost shed tears at Mrs. Pan.


    "What''s wrong with Xiao Dongdong? Why do you feel like you''re going to cry? Be good, don''t cry! Grandma loves you!"


    "Grandma, I''m just moved. It seems that you still like me a little more."


    Guo Dong said, smugly rushed to Guan Rui and said, "Some people, don''t waste your time."


    Shangguanrui said that he was very hurt, this old lady Pan definitely did it on purpose!


    The problem is that I beat myself for a long time, and Mrs. Pan praised her for a long time. She was so tired that she didn''t say anything, but Madam Pan finally said that Guo Dong was good.


    Mrs. Pan is Mei Er''s grandmother, so she probably sees Guo Dong as her own family, so it''s normal to protect Guo Dong.


    "Humph~" Shangguan Rui got up and left immediately. Han Yingxue thought what he was going for, but she didn''t expect Shangguan Rui to go straight to her grandmother''s room. She wanted to go to her grandmother''s place, no longer to please old lady Pan, but to please her grandmother.


    Han Yingxue shook his head helplessly.


    These guys, I really don''t know what to say about them.


    Although she was a little naive, but when she watched it on weekdays, she thought it was very interesting, and she could also amuse her.


    Seeing Shangguan Rui leaving angrily, Guo Dong was even more proud.


    pulled old lady Pan and said, "Grandma, you are so kind, I love you so much."


    "Why, why did Xiao Dongdong suddenly say these sweet words?" Mrs. Pan said to Guo Dong with a smile.


    "Grandma, you just said that I am more comfortable than him. You must be helping me. You said that when you liked me, right?"


    "Of course, because you are Xiao Dongdong, and you will be my grandson-in-law in the future. If I don''t help you, can I help an outsider?"

 Chapter 2254： family

    While Mrs. Pan was talking, Guo Dong nodded repeatedly and replied, "Yes, yes, grandma, you are very right! We will be a family from now on, Shangguan Rui is just an outsider, you are naturally helping me. A little more, instead of helping an outsider!"


    "Haha, yes!" Granny Pan patted Guo Dong''s shoulder with a smile, "Xiao Dongdong, don''t worry, I''m afraid that I will always love you, and I will only believe what I see in the future. Grandma doesn''t believe your slander!"


    Guo Dong only felt that he was moved to tears.


    Why does Mrs. Pan like to hear what Mrs. Pan says?


    Grandma''s temperament is really nice. If he married Mei Er, the first one who would be filial would be Mei Er''s grandmother.


    When Mrs. Pan and Guo Dong were chatting with a smile, Han Yingmei pulled Han Yingxue.


    "Xueer~" Han Yingmei whispered as she leaned into Han Yingxue''s ear.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I have something to tell you, shall we go out and talk first?"


    Han Yingxue nodded and followed Han Yingmei out of the house.


    "Sister Meier, what do you have to tell me?"


    just now seemed mysterious, and he couldn''t say it in front of Guo Dong and Mrs. Pan. Thinking about it, it shouldn''t be a trivial matter.


    "Xueer, my grandmother is here, did you see it too?"


    "Hmm. What''s the matter?"


    "I told you, my grandmother came here this time, and told my mother that my two uncles lost money in gambling, and they borrowed loan sharks to repay the money, and now they can''t pay it back. Now I still need fifty taels of silver. , if this loan shark is delayed a little longer, the money will become more and more..."


    Han Yingxue listened to what Han Yingmei said, and also roughly understood what the situation was.


    In ancient times, borrowing usury was actually more terrifying than borrowing usury in modern times. In ancient usury, the donkey rolls, and the capital and interest are connected, and it will only roll more and more, and finally it will not be able to pay back.


    Basically borrowed loan sharks, and the final outcome is that the family is destroyed and the like. Very miserable.


    After Han Yingmei said that, Han Yingxue also frowned.


    "Xue''er, it''s my two uncles after all. My grandmother came to the door, and my mother definitely has no reason to ignore it. I think that if our family wants to help, there are some powerless things..."


    Han Yingxue patted Han Yingmei on the shoulder and said, "Actually, it doesn''t matter if you help. If you don''t have any money, I can put some in here to pay it back. In this way, it will be paid off earlier, and it will not be necessary to pay more money later. But The question now is your two uncles. Do they still like to gamble? Will they go to the town to gamble in the future? Also, your family suddenly took out dozens of taels of silver to help them pay back the money, would they? Do you think your family is very rich and will come here from time to time to beat the autumn wind?"


    Han Yingxue knows that his words may be a little more straightforward sometimes, but this is the problem that exists in reality.


    Han Yingmei is worried about this issue.


    "Yeah, Cher, I''m also afraid of this. Aren''t many of these relatives like this? If they can''t get by, they will go to the richer relatives to fight the autumn breeze. If only my family was rich. Now, the problem is the situation of my family. If I help my uncle to pay it back once, it will be normal in the future, and I will definitely not be able to give anything to help others. Also, my uncle... I also think it is quite unreliable! "

 Chapter 2255： borrow money

    For so many years, apart from her grandmother, her two uncles have really ignored their family. Even though life was too hard, they never saw them bring anything to help.


    Grandma is not bad. Compared with Mrs. Han, she is much more amiable.


    "Sister Meier, since your mother can''t help, but the money has to be paid back. If you don''t let your two uncles come over, even if you borrow it from me. If they don''t pay it back, it''s fine, but at least they know , This money is not from your family. In the future, I will not go to fight the autumn wind and ask you to give them how much money. If they go too far, I have their IOUs here, and if I threaten them, it will not be too much. "


    Han Yingmei heard this and felt that Han Yingxue''s method was really good.


    can not only help her uncle''s house, but also let his uncle know that the money is not from their family.


    "Xue''er, didn''t that make you pay for my uncle''s house?" Han Yingmei looked at Han Yingxue apologetically.


    For so long, something has always bothered Han Yingxue. Even with the money, Han Yingxue spent a lot of money on her family.


    Han Yingmei felt that she was not fighting the autumn wind here at this moment with Han Yingxue.


    "My money is all right. It''s important to help you. Keep the money from your family. At this time, you can buy more fields, and then rely on the annual rent, and you can easily earn it back." Han Yingxue warned.


    "Okay, Cher, thank you so much."


    "You don''t need to say more if you''re polite, let''s go and tell your grandma about it."


    "All right."


    The two returned to the house at the same time, and told Mrs. Pan that Han Yingxue was willing to borrow money.


    Mrs. Pan was very happy when she heard it. Fortunately, now there is a way to repay the money, so that those loan sharks will not come to their house to make trouble.


    The old lady ran grateful to Dade and pulled Han Yingxue and said, "Girl, you are really kind and willing to help our family. Our family will definitely remember your kindness in the future."


    Mrs. Pan didn''t doubt whether Han Yingxue could get it.


    Han Yingxue''s family can live in such a beautiful house, and the people in the eight townships have never seen such a good house. With such a style, they will definitely not be out of money. These fifty taels of silver are naturally available.


    Seeing Madam Pan''s reaction, Han Yingxue felt a little exaggerated. He couldn''t pull out a smile and said, "You are Mei Er''s grandmother, and we are also related to each other. Actually, you don''t need to be so polite."


    "Hey~ you''re right, we are also relatives! But when I look back, I have to ask Mei Er''s uncle to come to the door to thank him and express his gratitude."


    Han Yingxue didn''t want to be so troublesome. Looking at Mrs. Pan''s appearance, she probably made up her mind to do this, so let''s just follow her.


    Several people chatted for a while, and when it was time for Han Yingxue to pick up a few children from the town, Mrs. Pan and Han Yingmei left.


    Guo Dong said attentively to Mrs. Pan, "Grandma, I''ll take you back!"


    Mrs. Pan replied, "Okay, let''s go, Xiao Dongdong is really filial, I''ll send grandma back."


    "Hey, grandma, don''t keep complimenting me like this, I''ll be embarrassed."


    Han Yingxue listened, rolling his eyes inwardly.


    This guy would be embarrassed, that''s a lie.

 Chapter 2256： Propose marriage

    But Han Yingxue didn''t pierce it, but went out the door, drove the carriage, and walked away.


    Mrs. Pan was even more impressed when she saw that there was a carriage in Han Yingxue''s house. This is not too rich people who can afford a carriage.


    After seeing Han Yingxue''s carriage leaving, Madam Pan withdrew her gaze.


    said to Guo Dong with a smile, "Xiao Dongdong is not complimenting you, you are indeed filial, but even more filial than my two sons!"


    Guo Dong almost blurted out that Mrs. Pan should recognize him as her godson, but he noticed something was wrong.


    If Mrs. Pan recognized him as her godson, he would be a generation older than Han Yingmei.


    ¡°Hehe~¡±


    After Guo Dong went back with Mrs. Pan, Mrs. Pan kept praising Guo Dong in front of the fifth of the Han family and Mrs. Pan.


    The fifth eldest of the Han family and Mrs Pan have never had contact with Guo Dong. Naturally, they know that a child like Guo Dong has nothing to be picky about.


    When it comes to marriage, the fifth of the Han family and Mrs Pan naturally have no objection.


    "Me and Daddy Meier didn''t come to the house to propose marriage when we saw him, so we were too embarrassed to take the initiative to say...I didn''t expect Donger to see that Daddy Meier and I didn''t speak, and thought we wouldn''t, haha, it seems that What a misunderstanding. If you didn''t say that today, I don''t know how long the marriage of these two children will be delayed." Pan said.


    Guo Dong began to regret after hearing what Pan said. He knew that he should have gotten married earlier. In this case, he would be able to marry Han Yingmei and come home earlier.


    The silver taels needed to get married may not be enough, but if his brothers are not getting married for the time being, they can definitely help him get it together, collect the money, and buy a house in Kyoto.


    Guo Dong happily looked at Han Yingmei and said, "Meier, if I turn around, I should propose a marriage and marry you sooner!"


    When Guo Dong smiled, a row of big white teeth appeared.


    Han Yingmei''s face blushed.


    When met Guo Dong''s eyes, he lowered his head a little embarrassedly.


    "Dong''er, but, before that, you have to promise me a few things." Pan explained.


    Guo Dong nodded immediately, pricked up his ears, and listened seriously.


    "Auntie, you said."


    Mr. Pan said at the beginning, "Dong''er, I only have a daughter like Mei''er. I can ignore other things, but one thing is that I have to be nice to Mei''er."


    Guo Dong immediately assured, "Auntie, don''t worry, I can absolutely do this. If I marry Mei Er, I will be a thousand times better for her. Even if I endure hardship myself, I will never let her. Mei Er was a little wronged."


    "That''s good, I believe you. The second point is that if you marry Mei''er from my family, try to marry only Mei''er from my family. Although we are both country people, we can''t compare your status, but still I hope that my Mei Er has only one husband, so that I can be good to her for the rest of my life."


    What Pan shi is worried about is that, with Guo Dong''s status, it is normal to have three wives and four concubines, even if he is still good to Han Yingmei, but he will marry a few more women. Women who are jealous of each other will inevitably be hurt.


    "Auntie, don''t worry about this, I already have Meier, and I will only have her in this life, and I won''t think about other women."

 Chapter 2257： have a baby early

    "Okay! Then the last one is when you are in advance, you have to tell your brothers that there are no parents, but the eldest brother is a father, so this little bit of etiquette is also not sloppy. Let''s discuss together later, we will discuss the relationship between you and Meier. Marriage is given."


    Guo Dong responded immediately.


    These things are all he can do, and naturally there is no problem at all.


    He went back to Kyoto to talk with a few older brothers, just to settle the house matter, and the dowry gift that was so accurate that he proposed a marriage was not sloppy in form. If Mei Er married him, she had to let Mei Er marry decently.


    "Auntie, do you have any other requests? You can mention it again, I can all agree."


    Mr. Pan shook his head and said, "No need, it''s alright, my aunt believes in you."


    Pan''s words even warmed Guo Dong''s heart.


    Since people trusted their daughter so much into his hands, if they didn''t treat Mei Er well, would she still be human?


    "Auntie, don''t worry, I will treat Mei Er well. I will come over as soon as possible to propose marriage and marry Mei Er, but let you report to your nephew earlier."


    Guo Dong''s shameless remark made Mrs. Pan, the fifth member of the Han family, and Mrs. Pan laugh out loud, but Han Yingmei''s face flushed red, and she gave Guo Dong a coquettish look, what the **** is this guy talking about? It''s embarrassing to say, this is in front of her parents!


    The laughter of several people made Han Yingmei want to find a seam for herself to get into.


    "I won''t tell you, I''ll go out first!" Han Yingmei felt that she couldn''t stay any longer, so she hurriedly ran out of the house.


    Mr. Pan and the fifth child of the Han family who stayed behind, Mrs. Pan was made to laugh even more by this reaction of Han Yingmei.


    "Haha, girl Meier, are you shy?"


    "Yes, Meier is shy, it''s normal for girls to be shy, we can just continue talking."


    Guo Dong saw Han Yingmei running out, so he quickly chased after him.


    When chased after Han Yingmei, he held Han Yingmei''s hand and asked Han Yingmei, "Meier, are you mad at me?"


    Han Yingmei lowered her head, this idiot, did she really think she was angry? She was just embarrassed. But Guo Dong didn''t even see it.


    Guo Dong saw that Han Yingmei was silent and did not speak to himself, thinking that Han Yingmei was really angry, so he immediately apologized, "Meier, I''m sorry, please forgive me, it''s all my mouth and I said the wrong thing!"


    Han Yingmei raised her head and glanced at Guo Dong, this is really stupid, and she said that. so stupid!


    "Good Meier, can you forgive me? I just don''t want to see you angry. If you are angry with me, my heart will be hurt." Guo Dong held Han Yingmei''s hand tightly and said.


    "Meier...Is it possible, don''t you want to marry me? Don''t you want to have children with me?" Guo Dong began to think wildly again.


    Before Han Yingmei could speak, she directly took Han Yingmei into her arms. He hugged Han Yingmei tightly and said into Han Yingmei''s ear, "Meier, I like you so much, I want to marry you now, and I want to have a child with you. We can have a home of our own in the future. So... ¡¤¡¤You promise me to marry me, okay? I''ll be nice to you! Don''t reject me..."


    Hearing Guo Dong''s affectionate confession, Han Yingmei''s heart couldn''t help not be moved.

 Chapter 2258： Shangguanruis money

    This fool is really thinking.


    When did she say she would not marry him?


    "Guo Dong...I''m not unwilling...it''s just what you said, I''m just a girl and I''m too shy..."


    Han Yingmei whispered.


    Guo Dong directly hugged Han Yingmei with some joy, "So it is, Meier, as long as you want. Hey, I will go to Kyoto tomorrow and discuss this matter with my brothers, I will be very happy. I''ll marry you soon."


    Han Yingmei leaned on Guo Dong''s shoulder, still shyly replied.


    When returning from Han Yingmei''s house, Guo Dong had a happy smile on his face along the way.


    The major events in your life are about to be resolved, and the most important thing is to live with the woman you like for a lifetime. Is there anything more enjoyable than this?


    Seeing Guo Dong coming back smiling, especially when he saw the smile on Guo Dong''s face, Shan Guanrui couldn''t help being a little jealous.


    This kid must be doing something good.


    So he approached Guo Dong and asked, "Guo Dong, is there something good? You''re smiling so happily."


    Guo Dong looked at Shangguan Rui proudly, and said with some show off, "I can go to Mei Er''s house to propose marriage, and it won''t be long before I can get married with Mei Er."


    Guo Dong knew that if Shangguan Rui knew about this, he would definitely be envious and collapse.


    After all, the marriage between him and Han Yingxia was not as fast as he and Han Yingmei.


    Even if Shangguanrui has the consent of Han Yingxue''s family, he has to wait for Han Yingxia this year.


    This is the result of old cows eating young grass.


    Haha, can''t wait to die for him!


    Indeed, the fact is as Guo Dong expected. After Shangguan Rui heard it, ten thousand caonima rushed through his heart.


    This guy is going to marry Han Yingmei?


    Shangguan Rui''s resentful eyes fell on Guo Dong, as if he was complaining about how Guo Dong didn''t wait for him to get married so early.


    "Guo Dong, are you sure that you have proposed marriage, so Miss Meier''s parents have agreed to marry Miss Meier to you?"


    Shangguan Rui asked, with jealousy in his tone, as if he didn''t want Guo Dong to marry Han Yingmei like this.


    "Of course, it''s Meier''s parents who asked me to go back and propose. I''ll go to Kyoto tomorrow, and let my eldest brother, second brother, and third brother come over. It seems that the proposal will be more formal."


    Shangguan Rui replied in disgust.


    Guo Dong said even more proudly, "Hey, Shangguan Rui, you are actually okay, wait three or four years, and it will be done when Miss Xia''er reaches her!"


    Guo Dong didn''t say it, Shangguan Rui still felt okay, as soon as he said it, Shangguan Rui''s eyes just wanted to breathe fire.


    "Guo Dong, I know you did it on purpose, isn''t it interesting?" Shangguan Rui stared at Guo Dong and said angrily.


    "Hey, Shangguan Rui, I really don''t have any other intentions, but then again, I''m about to get married, how much red envelope do you give me?"


    Shangguanrui saw that Guo Dong was actually thinking about the money he gave, and he couldn''t help but snorted coldly, "How much can you give, at most one or two taels of silver!"


    After Shangguanrui finished speaking, Guo Dong''s face turned black and he looked at Guo Dong resentfully and said, "You''re such a cheapskate, you are still a good brother who lived and died together even if you paid such a small amount of money!"

 Chapter 2259： borrow money

    Guo Dong is getting angrier the more he thinks about dating.


    It would be fine if someone else, but the problem is that this guy is so close to him, and he has a lot of money in his hands. One or two taels of silver, he actually wanted to take it out.


    Shangguan Rui snorted coldly, "You still dislike it? Don''t pull it down, I''m too lazy to give it away!"


    "You stingy, stingy and stingy like this, I don''t think there is anyone else. You give me a little more money, won''t I give you a little more later? Besides, I can only give you more than you can give. More, and it can¡¯t be less than what you gave me? You don¡¯t count such a deal.¡±


    Shangguanrui listened to Guo Dong''s words, and there was indeed some truth.


    But looking at Guo Dong so eager for him to pay a little more money, he still felt like there was some conspiracy. He stared at Guo Dong suspiciously, "Why do you want me to give you more money, how do I know if I give you a little more and you will pay it back? If you don''t pay it back, how can I? Isn''t it a loss?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Guo Dong can''t wait to beat Shangguan Rui, what did this guy say? Is she such a person? It''s just falsely accusing him! For fear of not getting the money back.


    He wanted more money from Shangguan Rui''s members, just to ease his current pressure.


    If you look back, if you marry Han Yingmei, buying a house in Kyoto will cost a lot of money. Several older brothers do not know how much they can support him. Anyway, Shangguan Rui will have to get married for a few years, so it would be good to lend her the money at this time, so that she can ease the financial pressure.


    After a few years, Shangguan Rui got married. At that time, he almost had some spare money, so he returned the money from Shangguan Rui.


    "Did I expose you and stop talking?" Shangguan Rui looked at Guo Dong proudly. There was an awkward smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Guo Dong gave Shangguan Rui a white look and said angrily, "Hey, I really misread you, and I don''t want to talk to you in the future. Talking about money hurts feelings, as expected. Our long-term brotherhood, for a little money, You treat me like this."


    "Forehead¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Shangguan Rui couldn''t help but want to complain when he saw Guo Dong was so angry. Guo Dong said this, is it a bit contradictory? Since talking about money hurts feelings, why bother with the lack of gift money he sent?


    "Shangguanrui!"


    "Okay, tell me, Guo Dong, how much do you want me to give?" Shangguan Rui asked.


    Guo Dong rolled his eyes, knowing that he said too much, Shangguan Rui, a stingy person, would definitely not agree. After thinking about it, he finally said, "It doesn''t matter how much you don''t need to give. But you also You know, it takes a lot of money to marry a wife, so let me borrow a few hundred taels from me first, and I will pay you off within three years and give you an IOU, so you don¡¯t have to be afraid that I won¡¯t admit it. As for this You can do whatever you want with your share of money, it doesn''t matter if you give a little less."


    Shangguan Rui''s brows furrowed, Guo Dong, this guy is really embarrassed to say it, he said several million!


    Guo Dong saw Shangguan Rui''s delay in not speaking, not expressing it, and was a little anxious, and asked, "Shangguan Rui, isn''t it, you don''t even borrow money? It''s not like I won''t pay it back!"


    "But you want too much, right? Hundreds of taels? I haven''t saved so much money."

 Chapter 2260： grow up fast

    ¡°¡­¡±


    Guo Dong has some disbelief.


    But thinking about it, I haven¡¯t saved much money over the years.


    They didn''t have the consciousness of marrying a daughter-in-law before, so they didn''t save money at all. Basically, after receiving the salary, it is used to eat and drink. When there is nothing, the brothers will go to the restaurant to drink and eat meat.


    Shangguanrui''s expenses are more expensive than his, so naturally he has not saved much money.


    "Then how much can you lend me at most?"


    "Up to one hundred taels."


    "become!"


    is already much higher than he thought, and one hundred taels is not a small amount.


    "But for this money, I can only give you two taels." Shangguan Rui added.


    "Whatever, just two or two, it''s fine."


    "That''s it. But Guo Dong, your speed is too fast, you don''t wait for me. I''m really mad at me!" After comparing, Shangguan Rui inevitably felt a little disappointed. At that time, I can watch Guo Dong hug his daughter-in-law, but he can only watch Xia''er grow up...


    "Brother Rui!" Just as she was thinking, Han Yingxia called out Shangguan Rui.


    "Xia''er..."


    Han Yingxia smiled sweetly from Shangguan Rui and said, "Brother Rui, come here, can you chat with me?"


    Shangguan Rui naturally agreed, and immediately nodded in response, "Okay, okay, of course I do."


    When the two were sitting under the tree together, Han Yingxia said to Shangguan Rui, "Brother Rui, I don''t think you are very happy today?"


    Did this girl actually see that, chatting with him at this moment, is she actually trying to comfort him?


    Shangguan Rui touched Han Yingxia''s head and said, "No, silly girl, don''t think about it, when is Brother Rui unhappy."


    "Really?" Han Yingxia seemed to have some disbelief.


    Shangguanrui nodded and replied, "Of course it is."


    "That''s good, Brother Rui, if you have any unhappy things, just tell Xia''er, Xia''er will take care of it with you."


    "Hao Xia''er, Brother Rui doesn''t want other things, I just want you to grow up quickly."


    When she grows up, he can marry Han Yingxia back like Guo Dong. Now I can only envy Guo Dong, I don''t know how many years I have to wait.


    Han Yingxue returned after receiving a few children.


    On the first day of school, several children seemed to be in very good condition. Han Yingxue asked, "What did you learn in a few days?"


    "Mr. taught us a poem, and the words in the poem were recognized."


    Han Yingxue nodded, "It''s so powerful, who of you can memorize it for me."


    "I!"


    "I!"


    "I!"


    The three children answered at the same time.


    "Alright, let''s go one by one, starting with Yu''er."


    The little girl read out from the corner of her mouth, "The bright moonlight in front of the bed is suspected to be frost on the ground. Raise your head to look at the bright moon, and bow your head to think of your hometown."


    Seeing Tuoba Yuer''s back so fluently, Han Yingxue praised a few words. "Awesome!"


    Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu both took turns to memorize it, and the memory of several children is quite good. It was quite difficult to memorize and recognize all the words in one day.


    "Sister, when Mr. Qiumu asked us to go back, he had to write this poem on paper five times, and then I would write it after I finished eating."


    "Okay, after dinner, you guys will go to the study together to write."


    "Sister Xue''er, can I write with Yingwen Yingwu when I''m done eating?" Hu Xiaoyu asked timidly.

 Chapter 2261： Borrow money from Han Yingxue

    If I write it alone, I will feel too lonely, so I want to find someone to accompany me to write. After all, it is the first day, and I hope that what I have learned can be shared together.


    "Of course!" Han Yingxue replied with a smile.


    Mr. Qiumu asked the children to go back and write them five times, just to consolidate them and be able to remember the words they learned today.


    A few people returned to the village after a while.


    A few children did not study immediately when they came back, but went to play first. Originally a child, after a day of focused study, I think it is rather tiring.


    Han Yingxue went away for a while, and Guo Dong eagerly joined him.


    "Madam, I have already filled the water tank with water." Guo Dong said with a smile.


    Han Yingxue nodded in agreement, you don''t know why this guy came over to tell her this.


    But at a glance, you can see that there are some malicious intentions, and I think they have some plans.


    Han Yingxue didn''t break it either, but sat down and rested for a while.


    Guo Dong immediately came up, poured a cup of tea on the table, and handed it to Han Yingxue, "Madam, are you thirsty? Come on, have some tea."


    Han Yingxue took it, Guo Dong''s hospitality seemed to be too much.


    After drinking the tea, Han Yingxue felt much more comfortable.


    Guo Dong took out another paddle fan, stood in front of Han Yingxue, and fanned Han Yingxue, "Madam, isn''t this cool?"


    Han Yingxue nodded and said, "Well, it''s pretty cool."


    "Madam, are your shoulders sore? Would you like me to pinch it for you?"


    "Madam..."


    Han Yingxue just sat on the chair and watched Guo Dong toss.


    This guy doesn''t say anything, she won''t ask, but she wants to see what kind of thing he plays.


    After a while, Guo Dong finally couldn''t take it anymore and asked Han Yingxue, "Madam, I have something I want to discuss with you."


    Han Yingxue had a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth, and said with a slight smile, "Tell me."


    She knew something was up, and was waiting for Guo Dong to speak.


    Guo Dong smiled and approached Han Yingxue and said, "Ma''am, it''s nothing, it''s definitely not a big deal for you. That...I just want to borrow some money from you."


    Han Yingxue is holding so many silver taels in his hand now, he just borrowed a little, it must be a drop in the bucket for Han Yingxue.


    "Borrowing money?" Han Yingxue raised his brows and asked with a smile, "Lending money well, is there something wrong?"


    Guo Dong scratched his head sheepishly and said with a smile, "Madam, there is indeed something to do, or something important. I want to marry Meier, and I will propose to Meier in a few days. But if you marry Meier, I have to give Meier a home, so I thought about buying a house in Kyoto, and Meier and I could live alone... I don''t have enough money, and the house in Kyoto is so bad It¡¯s expensive, so I wanted to come over and ask Madam to borrow some from you.¡±


    Han Yingxue nodded after hearing this. After thinking for a while, he answered cheerfully, "Okay, then tell me, how much do you want, how much is enough?"


    Since Han Yingxue asked him to propose it himself, Guo Dong naturally refused to be polite to Han Yingxue and said with a smile, "Ma''am, if I buy a house, it will definitely cost me a lot of money, or you can lend me one. A thousand taels of silver."

 Chapter 2262： dont pay

    Maybe knowing that he might want a little too much, Guo Dong looked at Han Yingxue a little embarrassedly and whispered, "Madam, if you think it''s too much, you can borrow a little less, it doesn''t matter. ."


    Han Yingxue chuckled lightly and said, "One thousand taels is one thousand taels. I didn''t say I wouldn''t lend it to you."


    Actually, Han Yingxue thought that Guo Dong would borrow more, but did not expect that Guo Dong only borrowed a thousand taels, and a thousand taels was nothing in her eyes. But to her it was nothing.


    Guo Dong immediately looked at Han Yingxue with joy, and said with a smile, "Really? Madam, did you really lend me a thousand taels of silver?"


    Han Yingxue nodded in response.


    Guo Dong thought in his heart that if he knew that Han Yingxue had promised so readily, he would borrow a little more money and buy some clothes and jewelry for Han Yingmei. Since Han Yingmei will follow him in the future, she naturally has to give Han Yingmei a good life.


    "Madam, you are so kind! I love you so much, and I will follow you in the future. Hehe~"


    Seeing Guo Dong''s excited and ingratiating expression, Han Yingxue shook his head secretly, Guo Dong only made a lot of money, but it was just so much money. It is said that a man does not bend his waist for five buckets of rice, but Guo Dong is the opposite, that is, he bends for five buckets of rice.


    "You have such a sweet mouth, and at the same time look at Sister Mei''er''s face, Guo Dong, the thousand taels of silver will be regarded as my sponsorship for your marriage, and the thousand taels of silver will not need to be returned in the future."


    Guo Dong thought he heard it wrong, looked up at Han Yingxue in surprise and said, "Madam, do you think you don''t need to pay back the money? Is this true?"


    "Of course it''s true, do you really want to give it back to me?"


    "Hey, that''s not it, I just think, I''ll be embarrassed for so much money..."


    Han Yingxue chuckled lightly, thinking to himself, this guy knows how to pretend. Excuse me? His face is now comparable to that of Shangguan Rui, isn''t it interesting?


    "Alright then, since you won''t be embarrassed, then give it back to me slowly in the future."


    Guo Dong immediately regretted what he just said.


    hurriedly added, "Madam, although I may be embarrassed, but Madam is so good, I still won''t pay it back. Money is something outside my body, and it''s not as good as my loyalty to Madam."


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help but want to complain.


    Where is he loyal, he is a dog''s leg at all.


    "Okay, you don''t need to say more nonsense, but the condition for this money to sponsor you is that after you marry my sister Meier home, you must treat her well,"


    Guo Dong raised his hand and swore, "Don''t worry, Madam, I will definitely treat Mei Er well, I won''t bully her and I won''t let her suffer a little bit of grievance."


    "Ok."


    "By the way, ma''am, I have to go to Kyoto tomorrow. I have to talk to my brothers about my marriage with Meier. And if you come to Meier''s house to propose marriage, it''s also my brother who has to come."


    Han Yingxue nodded.


    Proposing marriage to Han Yingmei''s family is an official matter, so Guo Dong''s brothers naturally have to come in person.


    "Okay, then you follow me to town tomorrow morning, and then you hire a carriage to go to Kyoto by yourself."


    Guo Dong nodded and responded, "Okay!"


    I was excited to follow the grade plan, but after dinner, the sky was getting dark.

 Chapter 2263： Xuanyuanlings letter

    In the distance, I could hear the sound of a horse coming.


    ¡°Drive~¡±


    The carriage stopped only when it arrived at Han Yingxue''s house.


    I saw a man''s voice hurriedly rushed into Han Yingxue''s house.


    Han Yingxue was slightly startled when she saw the person who came in.


    I didn''t expect that the person who came in was actually Guo Chun.


    Looking at Guo Chun''s hurried appearance, it must be something other than a major event.


    So he asked Guo Chun, "General Guo Chun, you came here in a hurry, did something happen in Kyoto?"


    Guo Chun nodded and said, "Yes, ma''am, the general sent a letter from Yucheng, and after the subordinate received it, he will send it to you quickly."


    Han Yingxue nodded and took the letter from Guo Chun.


    The letter was indeed Xuanyuanling''s notes.


    Han Yingxue hurriedly called and there were two letters.


    The part is to tell Xuanyuan Ling''s thoughts about him these days, and there are a lot of sweet words in it. Han Yingxue waited for a few days, and finally got it.


    Knowing that Xuanyuanling misses her very much in her heart, Han Yingxue''s heart also seems to be covered with a layer of honey.


    The second letter did not say this, but the purpose of sending the letter back this time. Xuanyuanling said that there was a shortage of snacks in Yucheng, and it was necessary to mobilize a batch of food to go there, otherwise many people might starve to death.


    Han Yingxue collected the letter and said to Guo Chun, "It''s already late today. When we return to Kyoto tomorrow, I will settle this matter."


    Guo Chun responded.


    "General Guo Chun, you are tired from the journey, so hurry up and take a rest. I''m going to prepare some dinner for you now, presumably you haven''t eaten yet."


    Having said that, Han Yingxue turned around and went into the kitchen to prepare.


    Guo Chun looked at Han Ying''s back, and felt his heart warm.


    It is rare to have a relationship like Han Yingxue''s. I am afraid that many masters cannot do this.


    When Guo Dong saw Guo Chun coming, he rushed towards Guo Dong excitedly, and said excitedly, "Brother, I was going to Kyoto to find you tomorrow, but I didn''t expect you to come here. We are really brothers, it''s just Heart-to-heart.


    Guo Chun moved his body in disgust, kept a distance from Guo Dong and said, "Why? Do you want to go to Kyoto to find me for something?"


    "Of course there is something, it''s about my life-long event, hehe, brother, I want to propose to Meier. But the proposal has to be a little more formal, so when we go back to Kyoto, we have to prepare some gifts. Such things, you and the second and third brothers have to come over to Meier''s house.


    Guo Chun frowned, as if he was a little unhappy.


    Seeing Guo Chun''s reaction, Guo Dong couldn''t help but ask, "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Is it possible that I''m married, aren''t you happy?"


    Or does his brother feel that he is the eldest and has not married yet, but he is the youngest in the family, so he is unhappy?


    Guo Chun was silent for a while, then shook his head and said, "That''s not true, but Dong''er, are you sure you have to propose marriage at this time?"


    Guo Dong nodded and said, "Yes!" He couldn''t wait. I can''t wait to propose marriage now, and Mei Er will be able to marry him the next day.


    "It might be inconvenient at this time..." Guo Chun said.

 Chapter 2264： Looking for Huang Qiang

    "Why?" Guo Dong looked at Guo Chun puzzled, realized something was wrong, and asked, "Brother, is something wrong?"


    Why did he think about it without moving his head? Guo Chun will definitely not run over here in a hurry.


    Guo Chun nodded and said, "Yes, the master''s affairs in Yucheng need to be dealt with by us. If this is not resolved, how can you still have the mind to arrange your marriage, right? Besides, if your marriage is done, then you have to Wait for the master to come back, then the master will be able to host you well."


    Guo Dong couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed when he heard it.


    In this way, the marriage between him and Han Yingmei has to be delayed for a while.


    What Guo Chun said is not unreasonable. Today, it is still a little more important. As for his children''s private affairs, he can''t put it on the table.


    "Well then, brother, wait for the matter on the master''s side to be resolved, let''s talk about marriage."


    Guo Chun said a little apologetically, "Dong''er, don''t worry, when everything is settled, the brothers will definitely give you a lively wedding, so that everyone will envy you."


    "good!"


    Early the next morning, Han Yingxue and Guo Chun rushed back to Kyoto. As for the pick-up and drop-off of Han Yingwen''s children, Han Yingxue handed it over to Guo Dong and Shangguanrui.


    Although these two guys are a little unreliable in normal times, they are still more reliable when it comes to important things. Han Yingxue had nothing to worry about when several children were handed over to them.


    After Han Yingxue arrived in Kyoto, instead of going to the General''s Mansion, he went directly to the Huang Mansion, ready to find Huang Qiang.


    The food issue still has to be settled in Huang Qiang, let him get him some food, and then send it to Yucheng.


    When Han Yingxue arrived at Huangfu, Huang Qingqing was really nice and also sat with Huang Qiang. Seeing Han Yingxue coming, he seemed very happy.


    After Huang Qingqing''s mother and daughter came back to the Huang Mansion, the Huang Mansion can be considered a happy one, and the family feels very good together.


    These days, Huang Qingqing is helping Huang Qiang with the business of the Huang family.


    Although he has no experience, Huang Qingqing has a high talent for doing business.


    took over part of the business of the Huang family. Not only did he not lose money when the business was difficult, but on the contrary, he helped make a lot of profit. Therefore, Huang Qiang took a fancy to Huang Qingqing.


    "Miss Xueer, you are finally here, are you looking for me to play?" Huang Qingqing asked happily.


    Han Yingxue who asked this question felt a little embarrassed.


    She doesn''t come to the door on weekdays, but when she comes, she comes to offer help.


    Han Yingxue shook his head and said, ''No, you''re on business..."


    Huang Qingqing still had a smile on his face and said, "Haha, I knew there was business, but it doesn''t matter, wait for the business to be done, you can talk to me and play with me."


    Han Yingxue naturally nodded in agreement.


    "Xue Er, are you here to find my father?"


    "Ok."


    "Let''s go, my father is in the room, I''ll take you there."


    "good!"


    When seeing Huang Qiang, Han Yingxue didn''t say anything else, and directly stated the purpose of coming today.


    According to Xuanyuanling''s request, he had to prepare two million catties of food.


    Although there were a few large numbers and it was very difficult to prepare, Huang Qiang agreed in one breath.

 Chapter 2265： Ship by yourself

    Regarding the price of these grains, Huang Qiang didn''t even think about how much he could earn from Han Yingxue. He paid it according to the cost of the purchase at that time, and at most it was only a few cents per catty. Therefore, two million catties of grain were actually It didn''t cost much either.


    If Huang Qiang''s batch of grain had been put into the market, he would have made a lot of money, but he didn''t do it.


    Such a cost price to Han Yingxue is nothing more than that Han Yingxue saved Huang Qingqing''s mother and daughter.


    For Huang Qiang, he is already very rich, so he doesn''t care about earning such a little more money.


    But Huang Qingqing has a different meaning to him and to the Huang family.


    Huang Qingqing was his daughter first, and secondly, in the entire Huang family, only Huang Qingqing was gifted in business. If there is no Huang Qingqing, the Huang family may be very rich when he is in his hands, but it will not last long, and the family business will slowly decline.


    On another level, Huang Qingqing''s value is much higher than the value of this batch of food for Han Yingxue.


    This is also Huang Qiang''s reward for Han Yingxue for saving Huang Qingqing''s mother and daughter.


    took up such a benefit, Han Yingxue thanked a few words, and in the end knew that the two of them were not indebted to each other. You don''t think Huang Qiang has taken advantage of Huang Qiang''s two lives for his wife and children.


    "Miss Xueer, are you going to transport these grains to Yucheng yourself?" Huang Qiang asked.


    Han Yingxue thought about it, but she still had to transport it herself.


    Two million catties of grain was not a small amount, but Han Yingxue didn''t want to make any mistakes.


    Han Yingxue said, "Yes."


    "Over Yucheng, my Huang residence also has a batch of grain in stock, there should be 1.5 million catties, then I will transfer the two million catties of grain and 500,000 catties of grain for you in Kyoto, and the other one 1.5 million catties of grain, I will transfer it for you when it arrives in Yucheng, and you will have to transport the grain over there, Miss Xueer, what do you think?"


    Han Yingxue naturally nodded in agreement after hearing this, not to mention that it is inconvenient to transport so much food, it also delays time, is not safe, and wastes manpower and material resources.


    These days, especially with the idea of ??a severe drought, the robbers on the mountain are more likely to come out and make trouble.


    "Master Huang, then thank you!"


    Huang Qiang said with a smile, "You''re welcome, it should be, it should be. We will continue to cooperate in the future. What is Miss Han''s needs now, feel free to put it up in front of Huang."


    Huang Qiang''s words moved Han Yingxue slightly.


    It is said that businessmen seek profit, but depending on the situation, Huang Qiang seems to be really good to her.


    If it were someone else, they would definitely not consider it so meticulously.


    Han Yingxue''s favorability towards Huang Qiang has increased a bit. If you look back, you can cooperate with Huang Qiang and help Huang Qiang earn more money.


    "When is Miss Han going to leave?" Huang Qiang asked.


    After confirming the specific time, Huang Qiang can arrange it.


    Han Yingxue said, "The sooner the better, when will Master Huang prepare the 500,000 catties of grain for me?"


    "By tomorrow."


    "Then I''ll set off the day after tomorrow and go to Jade City."


    "Okay! Then I will send someone to send the letter to Yucheng. When Miss Han passes by, I will get the batch of food. I will arrange a good person there to receive it." Huang Qiang said and handed Han Yingxue one. Copper token.

 Chapter 2266： In the name of Huang Qiang

    Han Yingxue took it, and Huang Qiang said, "Miss Han, this is a token. When you go to Jade City, just find a shop under the name of my Huang family and hand over this token."


    Han Yingxue nodded, took the token and held it in his hand. "Thank you, Mr. Huang."


    When the two were discussing business, Huang Qingqing listened and couldn''t help but interjected, "Father, can I accompany Miss Xue''er to Yucheng, don''t you mean we also have a fortune in Yucheng? Does the business need to be dealt with? Or should I take this opportunity to go there?"


    Huang Qiang originally wanted to say no, but these days, it is too easy for a girl to go out.


    However, Huang Qingqing''s request was still overwhelmed, and he finally agreed.


    Huang Qingqing followed behind Han Yingxue. Han Yingxue brought so much food over there. Naturally, he would not be alone, but must have brought a group of troops.


    With the protection of the army, if Huang Qingqing followed Han Yingxue, it would be guaranteed, and it would not be too dangerous.


    On the other hand, Huang Qiang wanted to sharpen Huang Qingqing and let Huang Qingqing handle the business of Yucheng, which would improve Huang Qingqing''s experience and ability. Sooner or later, the business of the Huang family will have to be handed over to her.


    "Thank you dad~" Huang Qingqing said with some excitement. She thought it would be very difficult to persuade Huang Qiang.


    "Qingqing, you are going this time, you may encounter some dangers on the way, so you must pay attention, be careful, and take care of yourself, you know?"


    Huang Qingqing nodded, "Got it, Dad, I''ll pay attention."


    For Huang Qingqing''s first departure, Mu Shi was very reluctant. After all, he had never been separated from his daughter. Huang Qingqing''s idea decided that she would never intervene, so she could only quietly wipe her tears without showing much reluctance in front of Huang Qingqing. Otherwise, when Huang Qingqing looked back and saw it, she would be sad on purpose.


    After thinking about something, Han Yingxue said to Huang Qiang, "Boss Huang, can you transfer the 500,000 catties of grain this time in the name of selling it to Yucheng?"


    Huang Qiang asked in confusion, "What does Miss Han mean..."


    Han Yingxue didn''t hide it, "I''m afraid that others will know the purpose of sending this batch of grain to Yucheng. If you are a businessman, Boss Huang, it will be much easier. The businessman is only for profit, not so much. If the forces are entangled, this batch of grain will be much safer when it is transported to Yucheng."


    What Han Yingxue was worried about was that the princes in the capital heard about it. Who knew if they would be afraid that Xuanyuanling''s political achievements would affect them, and he might stumble them on the road. In order to avoid this, Han Yingxue felt that it was better to be cautious.


    Huang Qiang understood what Han Yingxue meant, and said, "It''s natural, it''s a trivial matter, Miss Han can rest assured. In this way, the people from Miss Han''s place may not be able to use it either, so Huang returned to arrange an **** to **** her to Yucheng. Bar."


    "Okay, then I will trouble Boss Huang."


    After a few polite words, the business was settled and everything was arranged properly. Huang Qiang left Han Yingxue to have lunch at the Huang Mansion, and was pulled aside by Huang Qingqing to chat.


    Han Yingxue felt that Huang Qingqing was bored these days, but unfortunately he couldn''t find a suitable person to talk to.

 Chapter 2267： clear sweetheart

    So he became a tree hole and listened to Huang Qingqing''s talk.


    Huang Qingqing mentioned Andy Lau the most. Han Yingxue also knew that this girl must have liked Andy Lau, so everything about Andy Lau was in her head all the time.


    This is the case with the little girl, Han Yingxue just smiled, afraid that if he pierced Huang Qingqing, Huang Qingqing would feel shy.


    When Huang Qingqing and Han Yingxue left, Mu Shi shed tears at Huang Qiang.


    Huang Qiang knew that Mu Shi was reluctant, so he went to Mu Shi''s presence and comforted him, "Okay, don''t cry, it''s a good thing to let Qingqing go out to experience. Our Huang family''s business will depend on her in the future. The family''s business has been handed over to Qingqing, and then Qingqing may have to run from all over the world, in that case, wouldn''t you have to cry to death?"


    Mu Shi wiped his tears, "Master, you also know about the concubine body, but the concubine body and Qingqing have never been separated, this is the first time, it is inevitable that there will be some reluctance, and when you get used to it later, it may be the same. All right."


    Huang Qiang nodded and said, "Yeah, it''ll be fine when you get used to it. It''s best not to leave if Qingqing doesn''t leave us. Madam, do you think we should recruit relatives to Qingqing? Qingqing not only wants to inherit the Huang family. Family business, and after this move, we can always be by our side."


    M Moser nodded. "Well, sir, the concubine had this idea before."


    "Haha, then let''s do this! My Huang family has a great business, and many people would like to be a son-in-law. When I look back, I will help Qingqing find a good marriage and choose a good husband for her."


    Mu shi covered his mouth and smiled, "Master, you probably don''t need to choose this, Qingqing will choose it herself."


    Huang Qiang was stunned for a moment, and it took a while to realize what Mu Shi meant by this sentence.


    "Madam is saying, Qingqing already has a sweetheart?"


    Mu Shi nodded and replied with a smile, "Yes!"


    Huang Qiang looked at Mu Shi with resentment, "Madam, why didn''t you tell me about such a big thing?"


    Mu Shixia smiled and said, "It''s not that Qingqing didn''t say it herself, she''s a girl, and I''m afraid she''s too shy. Besides, I couldn''t confirm this before, I want to wait and see for a while and then tell you. ."


    "Does that lady know who Qingqing''s sweetheart is?"


    Mu Shi nodded, "I know."


    The smile on Huang Qiang''s face became wider, and he seemed to be looking forward to his future son-in-law.


    "Have you seen Mrs.?"


    "I''ve seen it!"


    "What do you think Madam?" Huang Qiang couldn''t help but start gossiping.


    "I think it''s still a very good person who has a dignified appearance, is very polite to people, and is compatible with Qingqing''s temperament. I didn''t know our Qingqing''s identity before, and naturally I saw Qingqing. People, not our Huang family''s family."


    Huang Qiang nodded after hearing this, and became even more curious in his heart. However, there are some who can''t wait to meet Huang Qingqing''s sweetheart in Mu Shi''s mouth.


    "Madam, do you want us to pass on our sweethearts to our Huangfu, let''s talk about their marriage..."


    Mu shi covered his mouth and laughed, "Master, are you so eager to marry Qingqing? Qingqing is not too old, but he can stay with us for a while longer."

 Chapter 2268： must not be rude

    Huang Qiang realized that he was a little anxious.


    said that he was discussing Huang Qingqing''s marriage, but in fact he just wanted to see his future son-in-law.


    No matter what, this person has to meet him first, and check it out.


    This husband-in-law chosen by his precious daughter must first pass his own test.


    "That lady, the marriage can be decided at first, this person will always make it to me, right? Go back and let Qingqing show us?"


    Seeing Huang Qiang''s eager appearance, Mr. Mu had already guessed what Huang Qiang was thinking.


    "Master, Qingqing must be embarrassed to bring it back for you to see. If you want to see it, we can go and see it together when Qingqing leaves."


    "Does Madam know where he lives?"


    Mu shi nodded and replied, "Okay, then, wait until after Qingqing left, Madam took me to see it, but I want to know what kind of man we can see clearly."


    ???


    After returning from the Huang Mansion, Guo Chun hurriedly asked about the situation. After knowing that everything was resolved, Guo Dong breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, I secretly sighed that Madam is really amazing. Once she makes a move, there are almost nothing that can''t be solved.


    If the master told him about this matter, he would not be able to get 2 million catties of grain even if he broke his head in a hurry.


    "Madam, when are we going to Yucheng?" Guo Dong asked.


    "The day after tomorrow, Huang Qiang''s arrangement will take a day. By the way, you can go to Yucheng alone, just follow me, and try not to disturb anyone." Han Yingxue instructed.


    "Okay, ma''am." Guo Chun knew what Han Yingxue was worried about.


    Too many forces in Kyoto are eyeing their master.


    If other forces are disturbed, no one knows if they will stumble again. At that time, the road to Jade City will not be so smooth and easy to go.


    "That''s right..." Han Yingxue suddenly thought of it and asked Guo Chun, "Your master''s letter has come, but does anyone else know?"


    Guo Chun shook his head and said, "Ma''am, this is a letter from the dark guard. No one knows about it except for a few of our cronies."


    "That''s good, there is no need to tell this matter, and you don''t need to alert the guards in the general''s residence. This batch of food will be escorted to Yucheng by the security bureau in the name of Huang Qiang."


    Guo Chun nodded again and again after hearing this, as expected, Madam thoughtful and thoughtful, in this way, everyone would not let their thoughts fall on Xuanyuanling. This batch of grain can also be safely transported to Yucheng.


    "Everything is according to Madam''s orders."


    When the two returned to the General''s Mansion, it was already afternoon. At dusk, Andy Lau came back from outside.


    As soon as he saw Han Yingxue, he almost jumped up excitedly.


    Guo Chun on the side hurriedly blocked Andy Lau, and later kicked Andy Lau into the distance.


    Guo Chun said in a cold voice, "Don''t be unreasonable to Madam."


    Guo Chun didn''t actually like Andy Lau, but Han Yingxue let this guy live in the General''s Mansion, and he nodded his head together with his master. Naturally, he didn''t have any reason to drive him out.


    For Andy Lau, Guo Chun was worried that his master was not there, and other men might have something wrong with his wife.


    So his responsibility is to guard Han Yingxue and kick men like Andy Lau far away.

 Chapter 2269： Guo Chuns reprimand

    Andy Lau looked at Guo Chun aggrievedly and muttered, "Why do you treat me like this? You are so cruel to me!" Then he looked at Han Yingxue pitifully and said, "Miss Xueer, you give I call the shots! Look at how he treats me... woo woo..."


    Han Yingxue didn''t jump, I don''t know why, but now I''m a little bored looking at Andy Lau. Is it necessary for a big man to complain like this in front of her?


    "Miss Xueer, you''re being fair, I just miss you so much, so when I get excited, I warmly welcome you back... This guard in your family treats me like this Isn''t it a little too much?"


    Han Yingxue heard this, and there were a few more black lines on his forehead.


    If Guo Chun hadn''t kicked this guy away, Han Yingxue felt that he would have kicked Andy Lau too.


    This guy is obviously preparing to push himself on people.


    For other men, Han Yingxue still doesn''t like how close others are to her. This is a habit developed in a previous life.


    "Miss Cher..."


    Andy Lau saw the disgust in Han Yingxue''s eyes, and even got some injuries.


    Why¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Is it still his fault?


    Since Han Yingxue ignored Andy Lau, Andy Lau also felt that it would be boring if he sat on the ground again. It''s just that there are some complaints in his heart, that Han Yingxue is so indifferent to his attitude and blatantly favors his subordinates.


    This bullying is really unreasonable.


    "Miss Xueer, you haven''t been back to Kyoto for a long time. You must have something to do with your return this time, right?" Andy Lau came over, but now he has learned shrewdly and kept a distance from Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue nodded and did not speak, because he felt that what Andy Lau said was nonsense.


    Han Yingxue still likes Andy Lau''s previous character, pretending to be a little cold and not funny, will make people feel more mature.


    But when Andy Lau became acquainted with someone, he seemed to have lost his mind, but he was comparable to that of Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui.


    "Miss Xueer, have you eaten now?" Andy Lau asked again.


    Han Yingxue thought this guy was caring about her, so she replied, "No."


    A smile suddenly appeared on Andy Lau''s face, and he seemed very excited to say, "Miss Xueer, since you haven''t eaten either, that''s the best thing. Well, can you go to the kitchen to cook in person? Your cooking skills are not as good as yours, and you are not used to it. It just so happens that I can also dip my toes and taste your craftsmanship. You don¡¯t know how much I miss you when I haven¡¯t eaten anything you make... ¡¤¡¤"


    As Liu Dehua said, he seemed to be able to feel the drool coming from the corner of his mouth.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help shaking his head.


    This guy originally had this idea.


    Guo Chun frowned in displeasure and glared at Andy Lau, "Presumptuous, does my wife cook for you like a servant and serve you food and drink?"


    For Guo Chun''s reprimand, especially when Guo Chun stared, he carried a murderous aura, and Andy Lau was not afraid.


    Originally wanted to pester Han Yingxue to say something, but in the end he swallowed all the words.


    Han Yingxue has Guo Chun by his side, which is really annoying.

 Chapter 2270： Bullying

    He just wanted to eat a meal made by Han Yingxue himself, how could he be presumptuous?


    Besides, if Han Yingxue cooks, even Guo Chun will be able to enjoy himself.


    When Han Yingxue saw Andy Lau''s pitiful look, she couldn''t bear it in her heart.


    It''s not difficult to just want to eat a meal she made. It doesn''t take long to cook. The kitchen in this general''s mansion is full of ingredients, and there are many cooks who can do it.


    So he said to Andy Lau, "Okay, then I''ll cook you a meal tonight to satisfy your cravings."


    Andy Lau had been reprimanded by Guo Chun like this, so he no longer had any hope. When I heard Han Yingxue say this, I was moved to tears, and looked at Han Yingxue excitedly.


    "Miss Cher, you are so kind!"


    Then he raised his chin proudly towards Guo Chun, as if to show off his victory.


    Guo Chun was also annoyed by Andy Lau, and clenched his fists tightly. When his master came back, he must report it clearly, and then drive Andy Lau out.


    Han Yingxue made dinner and greeted Guo Chun, Guo Xia and Guo Qiu to eat together.


    Originally, as a subordinate, he was embarrassed to sit at the same table with his master to eat, but this guy, Andy Lau, both sat on the same table and ate with Han Yingxue. They also have to come to the table to eat, and stare at Andy Lau more.


    So in the end, Andy Lau''s sad forehead found that the final reality was not as beautiful as he imagined.


    Because they were eating at the same table, the three Guo Chun brothers seemed to be targeting him. When he was picking vegetables, he wanted to pick something to eat, and the chopsticks of the three people also followed, and took away what he wanted to pick up in advance.


    If this happens once or twice, it¡¯s fine, but the problem is that it happens every time, so Andy Lau knew that these guys were targeting him on purpose.


    Andy Lau angrily threw the chopsticks on the table and said, "What the **** are you trying to do, and let no one eat!"


    Han Yingxue''s chopsticks also stopped, and looked at Andy Lau sympathetically.


    Guo Chun and several people can target Andy Lau, but Han Yingxue can''t see it, but when she sees the childish behavior of several people, she doesn''t know what to say. Naturally, I don''t know why Guo Chun''s brothers have such a deep prejudice against Andy Lau.


    Andy Lau realized that after he yelled, Guo Chun and the others sat and ate calmly, and they didn''t even pay any attention to what he meant.


    Andy Lau even felt a little angry!


    unacceptable!


    unacceptable!


    How can you bully people like this?


    If he hadn''t been able to beat Guo Chun''s brothers, they were all born military generals, and they were so good at kung fu.


    "Humph!" Andy Lau snorted angrily and then started to sit and eat again.


    Han Yingxue had some sympathy for Andy Lau, so he teased Guo Chun and several others, "Okay, everyone is so old, what''s the fuss, like a child..."


    Later, Han Yingxue wanted to say whether she was naive or not, but she finally held back and didn''t say anything.


    If this is said, it is estimated that the self-esteem of several people will also be hurt.


    Because of Han Yingxue''s words, the dinner table was much quieter.

 Chapter 2271： Which pot is not opened and which pot should be lifted

    Andy Lau finally ate a few mouthfuls of food.


    After eating, he wiped his mouth, and Andy Lau stared at the brothers Guo Chun and glared angrily, thinking about how to retaliate against the brothers Guo Chun if they turned back.


    I am a weak person, and I will definitely not be able to deal with Guo Chun and the others. This force will not work, it may only be possible to rely on intelligence.


    Fortunately, he has medical skills in hand, and there are many ways to treat people. Guo Chun and a few people have to know that they are suffering, otherwise he will not be able to get out of this breath today.


    After Andy Lau finished eating, he chatted with Guo Chun and the others and said with a smile, "Guo Chun, Guo Xia, General Guo Qiu..."


    Guo Chun glanced at Andy Lau lightly, "Speak up if you have something to say!"


    "I said several generals, you are not too young, why haven''t you married a daughter-in-law yet?" Andy Lau asked.


    But after he finished asking, he was glared at by several people from Guo Chun.


    This guy is the one who can''t lift the pot without opening it.


    If it was another time and place, it would be fine to ask, but it happened at this time.


    Guo Chun and several people could not wait to beat Andy Lau.


    Because in front of Han Yingxue at this time, who knows if Han Yingxue will give them several brothers blind dates on a whim...


    After Guo Chun and the others stared at Andy Lau, they secretly glanced at Han Yingxue and observed Han Yingxue''s reaction.


    As expected, Han Yingxue''s eyes lit up.


    Andy was even more unhappy after being glared at by Guo Chun and a few people.


    They are really good at pulling, but are you just asking about this? He didn''t say anything if he didn''t want to, and he didn''t force anyone.


    Then he muttered, "I just care about you, is it necessary to treat me like this?"


    "Yes, General Guo Chun, General Guo Xia, General Guo Qiu, you are indeed not too young, this matter must be considered carefully. If you are too old, it is not easy to find a wife if you look back. Guo Chun General, when you went back this time, Guo Dong also told you, right? Guo Dong will propose marriage soon, and then he will marry a daughter-in-law. After you get married and start a business, the brothers of you will fall into his favor. later¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Guo Chun''s brothers knew what Han Yingxue was urging.


    It is nothing more than that Guo Dong is so much younger than them, and he has already started a family and established a business. As brothers, they naturally have to be unwilling to lag behind. You have to hurry to find a marriage.


    The brothers felt a lot of pressure.


    Once Han Yingxue worried about them, they couldn''t refuse even if they wanted to.


    Fortunately, knowing that Han Yingxue will leave the capital the day after tomorrow, and there are more important things to be busy with, it is estimated that I can''t take care of them all at once, and my heart is a little more stable. But after all, after Han Yingxue came back, once he remembered it, he would handle it for a few of them at any time.


    What Han Yingxue said, the brothers all nodded in response, but they might not be able to do it if they acted.


    They''ve been dealing with men for so long in their lives, and if they were asked to deal with women, they probably wouldn''t be able to.


    After dinner, everyone rested.


    Han Yingxue also sorted out some things. On the way back to Yucheng, I have to bring some luggage.


    After Guo Chun washed up, he went to the room with Guo Xia and Guo Qiu to lie down on the couch and prepare to rest.


    told the other two brothers about what happened today.

 Chapter 2272： Andy Laus Trick

    "Here we go to Jade City. My wife and I will go alone. You guys should keep watch in Kyoto and don''t let others know our whereabouts." Guo Chun warned.


    "Don''t worry, brother, we will do a good job. You have to protect your wife along the way."


    "Well, of course, if there is an accident with Madam, won''t the master have to peel off my skin?"


    "It''s good that you know, but brother. You have to be careful yourself, don''t let anything happen."


    "Well, what can happen to me as a rough guy. I hope I can get there safely along the way."


    "Yes, I will."


    "By the way, today Madam said that Dong''er''s kid is about to get married, what''s going on?" Guo Qiu asked, a little curious in his heart.


    Guo Chun said everything again.


    After finished speaking, the brothers also sighed with emotion.


    "That''s coming soon. When the master and his wife come back, we will have to arrange a good wedding for Dong''er. Our Guo family must have a lively and lively arrangement. That kid Dong''er is also very good. We are married, but we are much better than us." Guo Xia said, with some emotion in his tone.


    Back then, Guo Dong was just a little kid who ran behind their buttocks, but now he has grown so big that he is even at the age of starting a family and starting a business.


    "But Dong''er said that he wants to buy a house in the capital. The money he has saved is probably not enough. The cost of this marriage is also a lot. I want us to lend him some money." Said to convey to several other brothers.


    Guo Qiu hurriedly said, "Dong''er''s marriage is our business, what about borrowing money? Let us brothers give him the money we saved. Isn''t our money together enough? "


    Guo Chun nodded and said, "That''s naturally enough."


    "That''s fine, anyway, Donger gets married first, we don''t know when we will marry a daughter-in-law, maybe a bachelor''s life. It''s useless to save so much money."


    The other two nodded in agreement.


    Guo Dong was not there at this time. If he was there, he would be grateful to hear a few brothers say this. He had never imagined that several older brothers would be so generous to him.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    When Guo Chun and several brothers were chatting the hottest, Andy Lau sneaked to their house.


    Andy Lau is also a vengeful person. I felt bullied for a few days, so I thought about getting it back.


    After thinking about it for a while, I thought of a way to get Guo Chun''s brothers together.


    Andy Lau holds a dyed incense stick in his hand.


    If you smell this kind of dyed incense, you will feel hot all over your body... Actually, it''s almost like taking an aphrodisiac.


    Andy Lau knew that Guo Chun and several big men didn''t have a daughter-in-law, and just when he told them about marrying a daughter-in-law, they were stunned by them. This kind of thing is good to stare at him, but he wants to know what a few people can do later.


    Andy Lau gently let the dye incense through the window.


    If it was normal, the measurement like Andy Lau would definitely not be able to get Guo Chun''s brothers. But today, Guo Chun''s brothers are chatting hotly because of Guo Dong''s marriage, and because it is the General''s Mansion, they naturally have no precautions.


    Not long after inhaling the dyed incense, Guo Chun and his brothers felt unusually hot.

 Chapter 2273： Getting hotter

    Guo Chun said to himself with some doubts, "Strange, what''s the matter? Why is it so hot!" As he spoke, Guo Chun kicked the quilt over his body.


    Guo Xia and Guo Qiu also had similar situations, and they were very strange in their hearts.


    "The weather is not so hot, what''s wrong with us?"


    Guo Chun smelled it in the room with some alertness, and said, "Damn it! Someone has fallen in love with us!"


    Andy Lau, who was hiding in the corner, couldn''t help laughing while listening to the conversation in the room.


    I''m still obsessed with the fragrance... These few people just found out now that they are really slow to respond.


    "But why don''t we faint, instead our bodies are getting hotter and hotter?" Guo Qiu asked suspiciously, always feeling that something was wrong.


    Andy Lau laughed secretly, Guo Chun and the others are also stupid, because they are not obsessed with fragrance at all, so naturally they will not faint.


    Originally, Andy Lau also thought of it. After stunned Guo Chun and the others, he went to beat them up.


    But after thinking about it, this method is too rude, not fun, and it is not a punishment for Guo Chun and the others.


    After all, these guys are rough-skinned and thick-skinned, and it is estimated that they will not feel much pain even if they fight.


    On the contrary, this method can fix them.


    Andy Lau continued to hide and listen to the movement in the room, looking forward to the next thing.


    "Brother, it''s so uncomfortable, I feel so hot, I feel uncomfortable, some can''t stand it anymore."


    "I can''t take it anymore, what should I do?"


    "What the **** is going on here?"


    Guo Chun has a little more experience than Guo Xia and Guo Qiu.


    The men in the barracks are not at home all the year round, so there will inevitably be some demands.


    It is better for those who have never met a woman. After meeting a woman and tasting the taste of a woman, they can''t go on living a life of poor porridge. Therefore, many times, when the physical needs need to be solved, they will go to Jiyuan.


    Guo Chun himself didn''t go to that kind of place to solve the problem, but he went there with his brothers in the military camp.


    This jiyuan contains aphrodisiacs. After eating, it will make people feel hot all over, and then there is a desire to do that kind of thing.


    Now Guo Chun is sad to find that his current situation is the same as that of taking aphrodisiacs.


    Someone must have been drugged, that''s what they do!


    It''s just that Guo Chun didn''t know that in the General''s Mansion, who could do something to them?


    Isn''t that the subordinate of another prince? After knowing Han Yingxue''s plan, do you start with them first?


    But if you really do something to them, isn''t it too vulgar in this way?


    "elder brother¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Guo Xia and Guo Qiu seem to have some points that they can''t hold on. Both eyes are a little blurry.


    Guo Chun knew that this kind of aphrodisiac was not a poison. As long as he found a woman to do that kind of thing, he would be fine. But if you can''t find it, then the problem is big, and you may be suffocated to death.


    His total body is also very uncomfortable. Seeing the pain of his two younger brothers, Guo Chun is also very unbearable.


    After thinking about it, Guo Chun said truthfully to his two younger brothers, "We have fallen in love with an aphrodisiac. If we don''t find a woman to solve it, we may die."


    Guo Xia and Guo Qiu also heard about the power of aphrodisiac.


    frowned in pain and asked, "Brother, we don''t have a daughter-in-law, where can we find a woman to help us solve it?"

 Chapter 2274： can solve it by yourself

    "Yes, brother, where are we going to find a woman now?"


    Guo Chun is not wrinkled, it is true, this is in the general''s mansion, after all, it is not elsewhere.


    Those little girls in the General''s Mansion are innocent, and they can''t ruin other people''s little girls for their own sake.


    But if they went to Jiyuan to call a girl, they would be too embarrassed to say that. And the time spent on the way back and forth is too late.


    "Hey...even if we die, we can''t spoil other girls. Forget it, don''t think about it, just bear with it."


    Guo Xia and Guo Qiu naturally agreed to be patient.


    But Andy Lau, who was eavesdropping in the corner, was a little uneasy. These idiots are thinking of forbearance.


    This is an aphrodisiac, not something else, how can I endure it.


    Continue to endure it, Andy Lau was afraid that people would be killed.


    After all, this time, I can only say that I am making fun of these brothers, and I haven''t thought about really hurting them.


    Andy Lau sighed, really boring.


    So after pushing Guo Chun''s door open, he walked in.


    said to the brothers Guo Chun, who seemed to be unbearable lying on the bed, "What''s wrong with you? Are you alright?"


    Andy Lau naturally asked knowingly, otherwise these brothers would have cast doubtful eyes on her.


    Guo Chun and several brothers did not have the energy to think about how Andy Lau was here. Andy Lau is a doctor. Although they didn''t like Andy Lau very much, they had to ask him for help at this time.


    So Guo Chun said, "We are addicted to the fragrance of aphrodisiacs."


    Andy Lau pretended to be surprised, and even he himself had to admire his acting skills.


    "Aphrodisiac... How can you..."


    "Master Liu, do you have a way to help us relieve it?" Guo Chun asked.


    When he asked Andy Lau, he was very polite.


    Guo Chun''s attitude difference made Andy Lau feel a little guilty, but more of a guilty conscience. After all, Guo Chun and the others did this because of him.


    Andy Lau wrinkled or not.


    If you are in the aphrodisiac, there is really no way to solve it, you can only have sex.


    So Andy Lau told Guo Chunji and his brothers truthfully.


    Guo Chun was silent again.


    Seeing that several brothers are determined, they would rather die than touch other girls. Andy Lau shook his head, sighed and said, "Actually, besides women, you can also solve it yourself..."


    It¡¯s just that the solution is a bit clumsy.


    Guo Chun''s brothers looked at Andy Lau as if they had been saved, and wanted Andy Lau to tell him what the method was.


    The pain they endured was too much, it was more uncomfortable than killing them directly.


    "That''s it...you make yourselves!"


    Andy Lau wanted to say da plane, but these brothers probably couldn''t understand what it meant. After thinking about it, I can only express it in obscure language coupled with my own body movements.


    Guo Chun and several brothers didn''t know what Andy Lau meant after listening to it for a long time.


    This is normal, because many brothers in the barracks who don''t go to Jiyuan to find a girl will solve it by themselves.


    But at this moment, I told them that this would help them remove the medicinal properties of the aphrodisiac, but the brothers were embarrassed to do it.


    Seeing Guo Chun and several brothers still endured and did not do anything, Andy Lau was a little anxious.

 Chapter 2275： shame

    "You really want to die, you really don''t want to die, don''t you just help yourself? What''s the embarrassment! Everyone is a man, and it''s a **** age, there''s nothing wrong with doing this kind of thing. So shy!"


    When Andy Lau was in modern times, I read the statistics of people in the 21st century and found that 80% of men did it for him.


    Hormonal secretion and desire are normal things, there is no need to be ashamed at all.


    That doesn¡¯t mean that women in ancient times valued chastity, so is it possible that men in ancient times did too?


    Andy Lau couldn''t help but stunned.


    The faces of Guo Chunji''s brothers even showed flushing.


    Not because of the effect of aphrodisiac, this time because of what Andy Lau said.


    Andy Lau knew what Guo Dong''s brothers were thinking about, so he said, "Okay, okay, let''s do this, you brothers must be embarrassed in the same room together, and if I''m talking, you''ll be embarrassed too. So I Leave for the time being. If you go into a room by yourself, I believe you won''t be embarrassed. Anyway, your life is still important, and your mistress and wife are still waiting for you to serve."


    Andy Lau''s other words were not heard by Guo Chun and the others, except for this last sentence.


    Yes, life is more important, they can''t die yet!


    It doesn''t matter if they live or die, but if they die, how can the master and the lady find help?


    A few people, no matter how thin-skinned, still agreed with what Andy Lau said.


    Several people went to a room by themselves. After ten or twenty minutes, they finally helped themselves to solve the problem. I don''t have any of the discomforts I had before.


    But today''s incident, for several people, is undoubtedly a very shameful thing.


    After seeing Guo Chunji and his brothers returning to the room with normal expressions, Andy Lau also breathed a sigh of relief, because he knew that he didn''t cause any fatalities, otherwise it would be troublesome in the ninth round.


    Andy Lau then felt a little complacent in his heart.


    This time, he has avenged himself, right?


    These brothers look very embarrassed!


    Andy Lau smiled in a low voice, Guo Chun and several brothers felt shameless to face others, so they quickly kept their distance from Andy Lau. Euphemistically said to let Andy Lau go out.


    Andy Lau was also very knowledgeable, so he went out.


    The three brothers lay on the bed, each thinking.


    This shameful thing may be difficult for their generation to forget.


    Andy Lau just came out of Guo Chun''s brother''s house. When Han Yingxue was passing by, he saw Andy Lau walking out of Guo Chun''s room. Why are you running together so well at this time?


    When I saw Andy Lau come out, there was still a smile on the corner of my mouth. When I wanted to come inside the house, I had a good chat with brothers Guo Chunji...


    The curiosity in Han Yingxue''s heart made him unable to help but walk over and asked Andy Lau, "Andy Lau, what are you doing in General Guo Chun''s house?"


    Han Yingxue''s voice suddenly came out from behind Andy Lau, frightening Andy Lau.


    Andy Lau turned around and met Han Yingxue''s scrutinizing eyes. When facing Han Yingxue, Andy Lau felt even more guilty in his heart.

 Chapter 2276： has a problem

    Andy Lau smirked, "Hey...Miss Xueer, it''s nothing to do!"


    If Andy Lau was normal, Han Yingxue might not have felt anything, but Han Yingxue could see at a glance what Andy Lau looked like, if nothing happened, it would be weird.


    Han Yingxue approached Andy Lau and said, "It''s okay, you are so sneaky? Who are you lying to? Tell me, what kind of shameful things did you do?"


    Andy Lau felt that his heart was half a beat. When I looked at Han Yingxue, I was even more nervous, and there was a feeling of being exposed.


    But this kind of thing, Andy Lau knew that he could only beat him to death without admitting it. If he did admit it, he might be killed by Guo Chun''s brothers.


    They couldn''t find any evidence that he did it anyway.


    And when he entered the house of Guo Chunji''s brothers before, they were not suspicious.


    So when facing Han Yingxue, Andy Lau also denied it in one breath, "There''s nothing wrong, how can something happen? Miss Xueer, what are you thinking? How could I be sneaky, how could I have done something shameful? matter?"


    Andy Lau pretended to be calm, but it made Han Yingxue more puzzled.


    What the **** is this guy doing?


    Han Yingxue knew that there was nothing to be found in Andy Lau''s place. After glancing at Andy Lau, he was going to go into the room to see the situation of Guo Chun and the others.


    "Miss Xueer, what are you going for?" Andy Lau asked quickly when he saw that Han Yingxue was going into Guo Chun''s room.


    "Go in and have a look."


    Andy Lau grabbed Han Yingxue. "Miss Cher, isn''t it a bit out of place at this time?"


    Han Yingxue frowned and didn''t ask, "What? That means I can''t go in?"


    Andy Lau said with a smile, "That''s not true, but General Guo Chun and the others must have rested at this moment. If you go again, will it disturb you..."


    After Andy Lau finished speaking, Han Yingxue thought that Andy Lau was blocking him and didn''t want her in.


    Han Yingxue replied indifferently, "Andy Lau, didn''t you come out of this room just now? It''s only a few minutes, you probably haven''t fallen asleep yet?"


    "Forehead¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Andy Lau found that Han Yingxue was going to go into Guo Chun''s room.


    He estimated that no matter what reason he found, he couldn''t stop Han Yingxue, so he sighed and let it go. I can only hope that Han Yingxue doesn''t find anything when he goes in.


    Han Yingxue knocked on Guo Chun''s door and asked, "General Guo Chun, are you asleep? Can you come in now?"


    Hearing Han Yingxue''s voice, the men in the room suddenly became nervous.


    I was impatient, how could Han Yingxue come over to see them in such an embarrassed state at this time.


    So she said to Han Yingxue who was outside through the door, "Is there something wrong with Madam coming to look for us so late?"


    Han Yingxue didn''t hide it, "I''m afraid something happened to you, and I want to come in and see..."


    Before Han Yingxue finished speaking, she heard several men in the room say, "It''s okay, ma''am, we''re okay, you don''t have to worry about us."


    The tone and mood of several people were different from usual, so Han Yingxue further concluded that Guo Chun and the others had a problem.

 Chapter 2277： Ruined

    "I''m in!" Han Yingxue.


    knew that it might be rude to go in like this, but Han Yingxue was afraid that something had happened to these brothers.


    Guo Chun''s brothers can be said to be Xuanyuan Ling''s confidants. Han Yingxue didn''t want any accidents to happen to these brothers under her hands.


    When Han Yingxue pushed the door and went in, the hearts of the brothers in the room were all overwhelmed, and they were screaming that it was over, it was really over now.


    They didn''t expect that Han Yingxue would come in directly like this, so a few people buried their heads in the bed.


    So as soon as Han Yingxue entered the door, he saw several brothers who were sullen under the covers, and couldn''t help asking, "Guo Chun, Guo Xia, General Guo Qiu, are you feeling unwell?"


    A few people in the quilt quickly replied, "No, ma''am, we are not uncomfortable."


    "No, what are you doing without you covering the bed? Let me show you. If there is any problem, I will give you a prescription to take it."


    When Han Yingxue walked towards the bedside of several people, the men in the bed couldn''t help but shivered.


    Han Yingxue is not going to lift their quilt, right?


    Wouldn''t it be seen by Han Yingxue?


    Several people were thinking that it was over, it was over.


    When Han Yingxue walked to the bedside of several people, he said to the brothers, "Please stretch out your hands, and I will give you a pulse."


    Han Yingxue didn''t think about lifting the quilt, because he wasn''t sure if the brothers had taken off their clothes. If they lifted the quilt and saw their naked bodies, it would be extremely embarrassing.


    "Madam, we really have nothing to do." Guo Chundao, the meaning of this is to refuse.


    Han Yingxue frowned and said, "Don''t say it''s okay, if you were me, would you believe it would be okay?"


    Several people were dumbfounded.


    Ghosts can see it, they won''t be fine.


    "Madam..."


    "I just want to make sure what happened to you. If you have anything in the future, you can explain it to your master. Get your hands out!"


    A few people were embarrassed to refuse.


    So he took out his hands one by one.


    Han Yingxue put his hand on the pulses of several people, and quickly discovered the problem.


    His face turned red all of a sudden.


    These three guys were all aphrodisiacs, but they are basically healed now.


    There are no women in this room. How did these guys solve it?


    Han Yingxue knew that aphrodisiacs could not be fatal, but if it could not be done in that way, it could easily be fatal. ,


    Han Yingxue is now thinking about how Guo Chun and the others will solve it.


    The more I thought about it, the hotter my face became.


    Thinking of the last, I didn''t think of anything.


    A little embarrassed to get up, Han Yingxue said to Guo Chun and the others, "It''s really nothing to do, then you can rest well, I''ll go first..."


    When Han Yingxue went out, he seemed to have fled a little.


    Andy Lau was waiting at the door.


    When I saw Han Yingxue come out, my whole heart tightened.


    Han Yingxue was embarrassed to ask Guo Chun and the others, but knowing the situation of these brothers, Andy Lau must have known.


    So he pulled Andy Lau and asked, "They''ve taken aphrodisiacs, you should know?"

 Chapter 2278： Do it yourself

    Andy Lau knew that Han Yingxue had discovered the situation, so he was naturally embarrassed not to admit it.


    So he nodded and replied, "Yeah..."


    Han Yingxue''s brows twitched, and her expression was very solemn. What she didn''t understand was how the brothers Guo Chunji got the aphrodisiac.


    This is in the General''s Mansion, not in other places. Who has the ability to deal with several generals in the General''s Mansion, or in such a bad way.


    Han Yingxue knew that it was impossible to really want the lives of Guo Chun and several others, it was purely a trick.


    Seeing Han Yingxue pondering, Andy Lau approached Han Yingxue and said, "What are you thinking?"


    Han Yingxue''s gaze fell on Andy Lau with a trace of scrutiny.


    "I''m a little curious, how did you get here? Your room and Guo Chun''s residence are far apart, right?"


    Andy Lau was a little nervous. "I... just passing by."


    "Passing by... It''s reasonable to say that it''s not going by the way, and how did you know that something happened to Guo Chun and the others?"


    Andy Lau was pressed by Han Yingxue, feeling that if he continued like this, he would be worn out soon.


    An embarrassed smile appeared on ''s face, "I just heard the movement in the room, so I went in to see if there was anything wrong. Then I saw their situation..."


    Han Yingxue narrowed his eyes, as if brewing the truth of Andy Lau''s words.


    "Is that really the case?" Han Yingxue asked, raising a tone.


    "Of course."


    "You dare to say that this matter has nothing to do with you?"


    "Hmm...what does it have to do with me!" Andy Lau said with a straight face. Anyway, it is unacceptable to be killed, otherwise, the ending will be even worse.


    Han Yingxue just smiled, but Andy Lau felt that Han Yingxue''s smile was somewhat meaningful, which made people feel cool.


    But Han Yingxue didn''t have any evidence. Although he had some doubts about Andy Lau, he didn''t break it, and continued to ask about other things.


    "Did you help to understand the medicinal properties of them?"


    Andy Lau straightened his chest, "Of course, if it wasn''t for me, they might have lost their lives."


    "Then I''m very curious. How the medicinal properties on their bodies were resolved, can you tell me? I only know that this aphrodisiac can only be resolved by women."


    Andy Lau looked at Han Yingxue with a smirk, "As expected, she''s a 21st century woman, and she''s really not good at all, so she''s actually interested in asking about it."


    Han Yingxue glanced at Andy Lau and chopped off Andy''s foot.


    "Ow~~~" Andy Lau screamed in pain, not expecting Han Yingxue to be so kind to her.


    "Come on, don''t rub me on."


    Andy Lau felt wronged in his heart, as if anyone could bully him.


    "Don''t you know the way to relieve the drug?"


    "Didn''t you use other methods?"


    "What else can be done? Except for that kind of thing, there is absolutely no solution."


    Han Yingxue frowned deeper, "But there are no women in their room..."


    "This...you can do it yourself without a woman! You know..."


    Andy Lau said, raising an eyebrow at Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue reacted immediately and knew what Andy Lau meant by "hands on".

 Chapter 2279： ready to go

    "Wretched!" Han Yingxue couldn''t help cursing.


    "How can you talk about me like that! How can I be so wretched, isn''t it all to save them?"


    Han Yingxue glared at Andy Lau, "Anyway, you are wretched."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Andy Lau felt that he should not reason with a woman, because women are often unreasonable, like Han Yingxue, there is no reason at all.


    So Andy Lau was too lazy to continue the debate, just listen to Han Yingxue''s reprimand, anyway, there will be no less meat.


    "I won''t talk to you anymore. I''ll go back to my room to rest. I have something to do tomorrow." After Han Yingxue finished speaking, he went back to the room. His face was red and hot all the way.


    Han Yingxue''s body shivered involuntarily when he thought that Guo Chun and several brothers had "hands-on" to help him solve it.


    Andy Lau also felt bored and returned to his room to rest.


    On the second day, Huang Qiang quickly arranged the guards and prepared the 500,000 catties of food. Just waiting for Han Yingxue to leave the next day.


    Because it is 500,000 catties of grain, which is a lot, there are also many people who arrange **** to ensure that this batch of grain can be safely transported to Yucheng.


    Huang Qiang introduced the head of the **** bureau to Han Yingxue. Facing Han Yingxue, he said, "Miss Han, this is Chief Officer Chen."


    Han Yingxue glanced at this man named Chen Zongbiao. He was about forty years old, tall and burly, with a muscular body. The skin is a little dark, and at first glance, it is a year-round experience outside. Very powerful feeling.


    This dart-headed Han Yingxue knew that his kung fu should be extraordinary just by looking at it. The other men in the **** also looked very powerful.


    Chief Guard Chen is named Chen Cheng, and seeing people like Huang Qiang treats Han Yingxue so politely, so even if he sees Han Yingxue is just a little girl''s film, he doesn''t dare to neglect.


    So he respectfully said to Han Yingxue, "Hello, Miss Han."


    Han Yingxue also smiled at Chen Cheng.


    "Miss Han, these things are all ready, and the chief guard Chen is responsible for going to Yucheng. With their guards, nothing should happen."


    Han Yingxue knew that Huang Qiang was very troublesome for his own business, and said gratefully, "Thank you Boss Huang."


    "You are welcome."


    "Then leave early tomorrow morning, Mr. Chen, this **** will trouble your brothers.


    "Miss Han is very polite." Chen Cheng said.


    Speaking of which, they are just collecting money to do things, and there is nothing troublesome or troublesome.


    However, Han Yingxue was able to say this, and Chen Cheng felt a little relieved.


    I don¡¯t know how long it will take to go to Jade City this time. It is estimated that the affairs of Changfeng Village cannot be taken into account, so I asked Guo Xia to bring back the news of his departure from Kyoto, so that the people in the family don¡¯t worry.


    In the afternoon, Huang Qingqing said that he wanted to go to the General''s Mansion, nominally with Han Yingxue, but Han Yingxue also knew that this girl must be a drunkard, not drinking, and the purpose of going to the General''s Mansion was to see Andy Lau.


    Han Yingxue didn''t break it either.


    It¡¯s not easy for this little couple in ancient times. The house is strict, especially girls, who can¡¯t go out casually, so it¡¯s very difficult to meet your lover.

 Chapter 2280： to Yucheng

    Huang Qingqing and Andy Lau have not seen each other for a while.


    "Father, I''m going to Xue''er''s place to eat tonight, and I''ll come back after eating." Huang Qingqing said to Huang Qiang.


    Huang Qiang''s mouth has a meaningful smile, "Go, go~"


    Huang Qingqing felt a little guilty because of the smile at the corner of Huang Qiang''s mouth, and it felt like he was discovered by Huang Qiang. But I think it should be impossible. Could her father be so smart to be able to guess?


    When we had dinner, the two people who finally met each other were all tired and crooked.


    Han Yingxue felt very hurt and abandoned her like this?


    Sure enough, there are more people in this world who value **** over friends.


    After hearing that Huang Qingqing and Han Yingxue went to Jade City together, Andy Lau hurriedly asked to take him with him.


    He doesn''t have any big things to do in Kyoto now, and he likes to travel around the mountains and waters. It would be good to go to Jade City. This land in the south of the Yangtze River is picturesque. After going on vacation. In addition, the most important thing is that Huang Qingqing also followed the past. If he followed, wouldn''t he be accompanied by beautiful women?


    Han Yingxue rejected this request from Andy Lau. But they could not resist the requests of Andy Lau and Huang Qingqing.


    If she doesn''t agree, it seems that she is the one who gets in the way. Ruined a marriage and made two people complain.


    The next morning, several people set off together.


    This time, Han Yingxue only brought Guo Chun with him. Others didn''t move, so this action shouldn''t attract other people''s attention.


    Huang Qiang was reluctant to bear the hardships of his daughter on the road, so he arranged a huge carriage, but it seemed that he was enjoying going out.


    However, Huang Qiang''s approach even brought Han Yingxue to enjoy the happiness together.


    The inside of the huge carriage is very spacious. It is filled with cashmere cushions. It is very comfortable to sit on and does not feel bumpy at all.


    It''s worth every penny, and it''s a thousand times more comfortable and a thousand times more comfortable than their carriage.


    Only the rich can do this.


    In addition to the comfort of traveling, Hu Qiang also prepared a lot of dry food, nuts and snacks, so that you will not feel lonely when you are on the road.


    Jade City is a long way from Kyoto. The most important thing is that there is a lot of food escorted this time, so the journey on the road is very slow. In order to pass most of the boring time on the road. Andy Lau brought mahjong over.


    This mahjong was specially made by Andy Lau himself, and there is no such thing in this time and space.


    Han Yingxue had some admiration for this guy, and he really thought of everything.


    The three of them were in the carriage. After introducing the rules of the game to Huang Qingqing, the three of them started to play together, but they had a lot of fun.


    The time on the road passed quickly.


    In addition to playing mahjong, Huang Qingqing and Andy Lau did not forget to show their affection in front of her. Han Yingxue could only pretend that he didn''t see it.


    It was not all smooth sailing on the road, but I still encountered some robbers.


    This year, there is a severe drought, and most of them cannot afford to eat, so there is no way to go out and rob them more often.


    I expected such a situation, so the people sent by the **** this time are in very good health. They are more skilled and strong, and these robbers naturally have no chance.


    After tossing and turning several times on the road, in less than half a month, I finally arrived at Yucheng.


    On the way, it can be regarded as a wind meal and camping, and the color is not very good.

 Chapter 2281： see Xuanyuan Ling again

    When he was about to arrive at Yucheng, Guo Chun entered the city ahead of time and informed Xuanyuanling that Han Yingxue was coming.


    So, when Han Yingxue arrived at Jade City, Xuanyuan Ling personally greeted him at the city gate.


    At this moment, when the gate of the city came out, many people from Yucheng also came.


    Everyone knows that this time, the Nine Emperor Concubine will come, and she will come with food.


    Thinking of food, the people in Yucheng feel full of hope, and are looking forward to Han Yingxue''s arrival this time.


    Everyone wants to know what the nine emperors look like.


    She should be the same as the ninth prince, like a goddess in the sky.


    Han Yingxue''s carriage swayed into the city. Chen Cheng hurried over to inform Han Yingxue when he saw that the city gate was guarded.


    "Miss Han, this city gate is guarded by soldiers, we can''t get in."


    Han Yingxue frowned slightly.


    Can''t get in?


    So he lifted the curtain and looked out.


    Their carriage was behind, and nothing could be seen, so Han Yingxue got down from the carriage.


    walked forward with Chen Cheng.


    When he got to the front, he saw Xuanyuan Ling sitting on the horse.


    When Xuanyuan Ling saw Han Yingxue, she could not hide the joy and excitement in her deep eyes. During these days, she thought about Han Yingxue day and night, but she just didn''t have time to go back to Kyoto from Yucheng to take a good look at his Xueer.


    Seeing him now, he can''t wait to rush over, hold the person who has been thinking about it day and night tightly into his own, and give her a good kiss.


    But with so many people here and so many people watching, he knew that now was not the time for him to show his children''s love.


    Xuanyuanling jumped off the horse handsomely and walked to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er~"


    Chen Cheng on the side of knew at a glance that Xuanyuanling''s identity was not simple. He knew that the Ninth Prince had come to Yucheng to deal with the turmoil in Yucheng. After thinking about it carefully, he could guess Xuanyuanling''s identity.


    Seeing Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling together, they looked familiar. Only then did I know why Huang Qiang was so polite to such a little girl when Han Yingxue and Huang Qiang were together, I think it was because of the relationship between Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling.


    "Brother Ling..."


    When Han Yingxue saw Xuanyuanling, her mood was also very complicated.


    She didn''t even know how to describe this feeling.


    During these days, there was some thought and some complaints about Xuanyuan Ling, this guy actually caused her to miss her for so long.


    When she saw Xuanyuan Ling, she couldn''t hide the excitement in her heart. Seeing that Xuanyuan Ling had lost a lot of weight these days, there was even a hint of distress in his heart.


    Thinking of coming to Xuanyuan Ling in Yucheng, he must have been very troubled, thinking about solving the problem of Yucheng, so that the whole person is thin.


    Xuanyuanling saw Han Yingxue running all the way, and his face was haggard, so he was very distressed.


    He didn''t ask Han Yingxue to come in person before, because he knew the fatigue and danger on the way, or Han Yingxue left later, and he sent a letter to know that Han Yingxue came in person, but he just didn''t want to, and there was nothing he could do.


    "Xue''er, thank you for your hard work." Xuanyuan Ling said, his rough hand touched Han Yingxue''s cheek.


    Touching her face in front of so many people made Han Yingxue feel a little embarrassed.


    "It''s okay...it''s not hard."


    "But you look thin and your complexion is not good."

 Chapter 2282： nine emperors

    Han Yingxue couldn''t help but complained, "You talk about me, why is this not the case for yourself, look at yourself, how much thinner you are."


    The two of them are also rare to be so sweet.


    "Xue Er, I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of myself."


    Xuanyuanling blamed himself like this, but Han Yingxue felt even more distressed, so a smile emerged from the corner of his mouth and said, "Okay, I forgive you."


    Two people know that at this time, this place is not suitable for conjugal love.


    When the people of Yucheng saw Xuanyuanling looking at Han Yingxue, the tenderness in their eyes and the large group of people who came with Han Yingxue could guess Han Yingxue''s identity.


    "Nine Emperor Concubine!" A city citizen shouted, and many people responded, so they also shouted to Han Yingxue''s side, "Nine Emperor Concubine!"


    "Nine Imperial Concubine!"


    "It''s the nine emperors!"


    The citizens of Yucheng looked very excited and were very enthusiastic about Han Yingxue''s arrival.


    Han Yingxue was a little confused by the enthusiasm of these townspeople in Yucheng.


    The Nine Emperor Concubine...is she talking about her?


    Han Yingxue looked at Xuanyuan Ling with some questions in his eyes.


    Xuanyuan Ling smiled and said, "Xue Er, you are my imperial concubine, they are talking about you."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue gave Xuanyuanling a coquettish look, is this guy telling the world? Otherwise, how would the citizens of this Jade City know that there is the Nine Emperor Concubine?


    Xuanyuan Ling pulled up Han Yingxue''s hand and said, "Xue''er, you are my imperial concubine, and the entire Yucheng surrenders to you."


    "What nonsense are you talking about, I haven''t married you yet, so why is it your imperial concubine?"


    Xuanyuan Ling was stunned for a few seconds, "Xue Er, don''t worry, I will never marry you in this life. After returning to the capital this time, I begged my father to tell my father that I want to marry you."


    This time, Xuanyuan Ling was somewhat confident.


    After all, coming to Jade City this time is considered a meritorious service.


    Since it is a meritorious service, the emperor must reward him with something. After he went back, he didn''t want anything, just asked the emperor to agree to marry Han Yingxue back.


    Han Yingxue didn''t want to worry about this.


    She believed in Xuanyuanling.


    One day, she will be his wife.


    "Nine Emperor Concubine!" The shouts of these townspeople were still rising, and Han Yingxue also nodded to say hello to these townspeople.


    The townspeople who saw Han Yingxue first felt that there was some gap between Han Yingxue and what they imagined, because the nine emperors they imagined should be like a fairy, but looking at Han Yingxue now, they feel that Han Yingxue''s appearance is really ordinary Some. It can only be regarded as elegant. But this kind of beautiful girl is very common.


    In Jade City, there are many beautiful girls.


    However, although Han Yingxue looks a little ordinary, her temperament is still good.


    Since the ninth prince has chosen such a woman, she must have something special about her, and she is definitely not an ordinary girl.


    Not to mention anything else, it is a great thing to transport so much food from Kyoto to Yucheng.


    "Xue''er, you are tired from this journey, hurry up and rest in the city."


    "Yes." Han Yingxue nodded.


    She''s okay, the brother of the guard is really tired, and it''s hard to enter the city now, so he really needs a good rest.

 Chapter 2283： bad idea

    Because Xuanyuanling brought his men to answer, so the food was fought, and the brothers of these escorts naturally completed this mission.


    Xuanyuanling''s reputation has been very loud in Tianhan, and he is deeply loved by the people.


    Chen Cheng has traveled all over the world over the years, and naturally he has heard about Xuanyuanling. He admired heroes. Xuanyuan Ling was a general of the **** of war before, and he was high-spirited and defended the family and the country. As long as he was a man, the thought of Xuanyuan Ling would make his blood boil.


    In addition, Xuanyuan Ling is not only as powerful as he is on the battlefield, but more importantly, Xuanyuan Ling treats the people very well. After returning from the frontier, he did a lot of things to show compassion for the people.


    In their hearts, Xuanyuanling is a hero. their hero.


    The other brothers in the **** bureau looked at Xuanyuan Ling with a hint of admiration in their eyes. I just felt that Xuanyuan Ling had an indescribable arrogance in him.


    Hearing that Xuanyuan Ling was going to hold a banquet to entertain the brothers in their guards were all very happy.


    did not expect that they would have such an honor this time.


    At night, night wind seats.


    Xuanyuanling''s banquet was not very luxurious, it was a simple family dish.


    Now many ordinary people can''t eat, so Xuanyuan Ling can''t be extravagant and wasteful.


    But there are a lot of good wines. The brothers of these guards are also hot-blooded men, and they are happy to drink together with Xuanyuanling''s men.


    A banquet took a lot of time.


    These **** brothers will rest for two days for the time being, and will return from Yucheng in two days.


    It is not easy to walk a dart once.


    Fortunately, this time, there were no brothers casualties in the **** bureau. It went fairly smoothly.


    "Miss Xueer, Ninth Prince, will Qingqing and I arrange to sleep in the same room tonight?" Andy Lau asked.


    Han Yingxue gave Andy Lau a white look, "What kind of bad idea is in your head?"


    Huang Qingqing''s face was flushed with embarrassment.


    Such shy words, I don''t know what Andy Lau said.


    Andy Lau said with a smile, "I just want to help you save a room. And you can''t sleep with Qing Qing tonight, what should I do if Qing Qing is afraid to sleep alone at night? I''m just to accompany you. It''s just clear, can''t it be impossible?"


    Andy Lau''s words have something in them.


    Han Yingxue knew that Andy Lau was referring to that she must be sleeping with Xuanyuanling tonight, so she couldn''t accompany Huang Qingqing.


    Huang Qingqing still asked with some doubts, "Why? Why won''t Xueer have time with me tonight? Could it be that she is sleeping with me?"


    Andy Lau patted Huang Qingqing on the head dotingly and said, "Qingqing, you are so stupid, how could you rob the ninth prince over Miss Xueer?"


    When Andy Lau said, he also blinked at Han Yingxue ambiguous.


    Huang Qingqing also had an expression of understanding.


    Han Yingxue can''t wait to fly over with Scud''s legs, and hate Andy Lau a few feet.


    Shameless, so shameless!


    "But Big Brother Liu...Even if Xue Er doesn''t sleep with me, isn''t it a little bad for us to sleep together?"


    "Qingqing, you are afraid that something will happen to us, right?"


    Being said so directly by Andy Lau, Huang Qingqing''s face flushed with shame.


    "Big Brother Liu..."

 Chapter 2284： The king likes

    "Don''t worry, Qingqing, even if we are in the same room, I will never touch you." Andy Lau assured Huang Qingqing.


    Han Yingxue sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    This guy is good at coaxing people.


    Who knows if it sounds good now, will it look like a hungry wolf when he closes the door and eats Huang Qingqing.


    If Han Yingxue were Huang Qingqing, he would not believe Andy Lau''s nonsense. But what is uncertain now is whether Huang Qingqing is willing to come together with Andy Lau.


    It is someone else''s business, and it should be determined by someone else.


    Huang Qingqing lowered his head and didn''t say whether it was good or not, just blushed.


    A girl is still very reserved, how could she be embarrassed.


    When Andy Lau saw Huang Qingqing''s silence, he thought that Huang Qingqing was unwilling, so he said to Huang Qingqing, "Qingqing, believe me, I''m a manly man and I will do what I say. Before we get married, I will definitely not touch you. Yes, if I can''t do this together, then am I still a man?"


    Andy Lau promised Huang Qingqing.


    "Qingqing, in a place where you are unfamiliar, you must be afraid to sleep alone at night. Can I accompany you?"


    Huang Qingqing looked at Andy Lau''s request and nodded shyly.


    Andy Lau was very happy and raised a bright little face.


    Han Yingxue said to Andy Lau, "You better do what you say. If I find out that you bullied Qingqing, don''t blame my fist."


    Han Yingxue looks fierce, in Andy''s eyes, she is a tigress.


    Such a tigress, how can a gentle girl like Huang Qingqing be shy and lovely.


    "Miss Xueer, no boy will like you like this. As a man, I am responsible for telling you that men like gentle girls." Andy Lau complained.


    "Who said that, this king likes it." Standing in Han Yingxue Xuanyuan, he said coldly.


    Whether Han Yingxue is fierce or not, gentle or not, she likes Xue Er very much. I have only recognized her for the rest of my life.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Andy Lau had a feeling of being splashed with cold water.


    What can he say?


    The taste of this ninth prince is so unique.


    Han Yingxue raised a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Xue''er, it''s getting late, let''s go back to the house earlier." Xuanyuan Ling said.


    In fact, I can''t wait to live a two-person world with Han Yingxue and vent all my thoughts about Han Yingxue these days.


    Han Yingxue nodded, it was indeed a little late, so he should go back and have a good rest.


    Andy Lau and Huang Qingqing also had to go back to rest.


    Han Yingxue went to Xuanyuanling''s room.


    The room is not very luxurious, but it is comfortable to live in.


    has a large soft bed. When Han Yingxue saw it, she couldn''t help rushing over, wanting to have a good night''s sleep.


    There are still some tossing people along the way.


    Just as Han Yingxue rushed towards the soft big bed, a pair of hands caught her, and then Han Yingxue fell into a broad embrace.


    "Xue''er..." Xuanyuan Ling buried his face in the middle of Han Yingxue''s neck, smelling the faint fragrance of Han Yingxue''s body. Xuanyuan Ling''s voice was hoarse and low.


    "What''s wrong?" Han Yingxue asked.

 Chapter 2285： greedy

    "Xue''er, I miss you, I miss you so much." Xuanyuan Ling said, with a strong lovesickness in his tone.


    Han Yingxue''s heart trembled, a sweet feeling welled up in her heart.


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "I miss you too."


    "Xue''er..." Xuanyuan Ling''s arms around Han Yingxue tightened even more.


    Han Yingxue''s mouth couldn''t help raising an arc. "I know, you miss me, and there''s no way to separate this time. But everything''s okay, right? Now that we meet again, we''re together, and that''s enough."


    "Xue''er, Guo Chun told me everything that happened after I left. From now on, I will never leave you alone or put you in danger." Thinking that Han Yingxue almost had an accident, Xuanyuan Ling felt More self-blame.


    If something happened to Han Yingxue, he probably would never forgive himself in this life.


    "Am I all right? You don''t believe I can solve things by myself?"


    "I just want to protect you."


    He is her man. No matter how powerful his woman is, he still hopes that he can be the support of this woman, not Han Yingxue himself. Otherwise, his man will be of no use to her at all.


    "Okay, then you will protect me in the future, and the past will pass."


    "Uh-huh."


    Han Yingxue was hugged tightly by Xuanyuan Ling, and the temperature on the two of them also rose sharply.


    Xuanyuan Ling pushed Han Yingxue onto the bed, and the delicate kiss fell.


    Xuanyuanling seems to have asked for it from Han Yingxue at one time this time, as if he hadn''t gotten it these days. Greedy demands.


    After the two kissed for a long time, Xuanyuan Ling let go of Han Yingxue with some reluctance.


    Although I want to ask for more, I know that Han Yingxue is a little tired now. At this time, Han Yingxue had to take a good rest, so she said to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, sleep, I have to trouble you tomorrow."


    Xuanyuanling put the thin quilt over Han Yingxue''s body, dropped a kiss on Han Yingxue''s forehead, and then blew out the light. The two of them lay down, ready to sleep.


    Lying beside Xuanyuan Ling at night, Han Yingxue felt very safe and relaxed.


    This sleep was also unusually stable.


    When I woke up the next day, it was already three poles in the sun.


    I didn''t expect to get up so late.


    Xuanyuan Ling got up early, and was no longer in the room at this moment. Probably busy again.


    Han Yingxue doesn''t know much about the affairs of the government, and he is not very good at this. These matters were handed over to Xuanyuan Ling, and Han Yingxue believed that he could handle it completely.


    When woke up, a little girl came into the house to wait on her and wash. Han Yingxue felt all kinds of uncomfortable.


    So he said to the little girl, "Go down, I''ll do it myself."


    The little girl looked at Han Yingxue with some embarrassment and said, "Ma''am, but the general told Xiaocui to take care of you. If the general knew that Xiaocui did not take good care of his wife, the general would definitely blame Xiaocui."


    Han Yingxue was a little helpless, "Don''t worry, it''s alright, I''ll explain it to him."


    "Oh well."


    Xiaocui saw that Han Yingxue insisted not to let her serve, so she did not continue to go forward.

 Chapter 2286： exhausted

    just asked, "Does Madam still have breakfast?"


    Han Yingxue has not had the habit of skipping breakfast, and skipping breakfast is very bad for the stomach, so Han Yingxue has never missed a meal, unless he is too busy to have time for breakfast.


    "eat."


    "Then Xiao Cui is now going to the kitchen to bring some breakfast. What does Madam want to eat?"


    "Small porridge is just fine." It''s simple, and it won''t bother the cooks in the kitchen too much.


    I must have cooked gruel in the morning, and there will be some leftovers.


    "Okay, Xiao Cui will go now." The little girl was blessed and then withdrew.


    In my heart, I was a little more curious about Han Yingxue.


    This lady, why doesn''t she like being served by others? Is it not used to being served or not used to being served by a strange girl.


    And this lady still eats such bland food, it seems that she has no requirements for food.


    In her influence, shouldn''t the master be the kind of high above? The food and drink should be the best. But Han Yingxue was not like that at all.


    This is very similar to Xuanyuan Ling.


    Thinking of Xuanyuanling, Xiaocui''s heart was designed with a hint of admiration. Such a tall and majestic man, as long as it is a girl, I am afraid that he will like it very much.


    Naturally, this kind of admiration is the kind of lofty admiration for idols, but there is no love between men and women, because she knows that even if she has any thoughts about Xuanyuan Ling, it is useless. After all, she is a little girl, and she is not worthy of her status. On Xuanyuan Ling.


    Han Yingxue''s identity, she doesn''t know, but what she knows is that Han Yingxue''s character is somewhat similar to Xuanyuanling in some aspects. For example, they will not put on airs in front of the servants.


    Han Yingxue went to find Huang Qingqing after breakfast.


    Andy Lau also sat in the same room with Huang Qingqing.


    The young couple who just fell in love are getting tired and crooked at this time.


    The two are together and chatting non-stop.


    Andy Lau told Huang Qingqing that he was from the 21st century, so he talked about the things of the 21st century. Huang Qingqing couldn''t help but be stunned. There are so many magical things, I''m not sure if Andy Lau invented it himself.


    But even so, Huang Qingqing heard it with great interest. After all, Andy Lau''s knowledge of her opened up a new world. I didn''t expect that there would be so many strange beings in this world.


    After Han Yingxue came over, he saw Andy Lau chatting non-stop, and then Huang Qingqing listened earnestly.


    When Han Yingxue walked in, Andy Lau paused, smiled at Han Yingxue and said, "Miss Xueer, did you get up just now?"


    "Yes." Han Yingxue nodded in agreement.


    "Haha, it looks like you were exhausted last night, and this ninth prince is really, really inconsiderate." When Andy Lau said, there was another wicked smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Han Yingxue regretted responding to Andy Lau, this guy is really too wretched. I really think a lot.


    Last night, she really didn''t do anything with Xuanyuan Ling. In Andy Lau''s eyes, she woke up late this morning because she had tossed too much last night.


    "Disgusting, wretched." Han Yingxue gave Andy Lau a white look with a hint of displeasure in his tone.


    Andy Lau saw that Han Yingxue was just angry and immediately apologized.

 Chapter 2287： magical age

    He estimated that Han Yingxue must be shy.


    Although it is said that Han Yingxue is a woman in the new era of the 21st world, she is not as conservative as this ancient woman, but it is normal for women to be embarrassed about this kind of thing.


    "Miss Cher, I''m sorry, I was wrong, please forgive me."


    Andy Lau''s timely apology only made Han Yingxue''s mouth twitch slightly, but he didn''t bother with Andy Lau.


    Huang Qingqing also glared at Andy Lau, but there was a kind of meaning to fight for Han Yingxue.


    "Xueer, don''t be angry, he''s just a bit sloppy sometimes, so just ignore him."


    Han Yingxue nodded, Huang Qingqing was right, but Andy Lau was just a bit rude.


    "By the way, Xue Er, just now Brother Liu told me that you two come from the same place, what is it called... 21st century? You also said that there are many magical things there, such as That thing that can run on the ground faster than a horse, and what kind of mobile phone? If you have a mobile phone, you can get a lot of information, what else..."


    Huang Qingqing told Han Yingxue everything Andy Lau said. At the end, he asked Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, is what Brother Liu said true? Is there really such a miracle in your place?"


    Han Yingxue saw Huang Qingqing''s curiosity, her eyes were bright, she was obviously very excited.


    This 21st century thing, to the ancients, naturally find it incredible.


    "It''s true." Han Yingxue nodded and smiled.


    "Qingqing, how could I lie to you, of course it''s true." Andy Lau said.


    The smile on Huang Qingqing''s face was particularly bright, "I just want to make sure, you guys are really amazing. How can there be so many strange things, I''ve never heard of it. Haha, not to mention listening. Say, just don''t even think about it."


    Han Yingxue nodded, she could understand Huang Qingqing''s mood.


    Who would have expected the development of this era.


    Huang Qingqing continued to pester Andy Lau and talked about it for a while before letting him go.


    I listened with great interest, but I also wanted to go to the world that Han Yingxue and Andy Lau talked about, but I also knew that I couldn''t go even if I wanted to, and I couldn''t help but have some regrets.


    After a few people had lunch, Han Yingxue and Huang Qingqing went to the streets of Jade City to go shopping together. After all, this Jade City was very curious to several people.


    can be considered to go out to see the scenery, the most important thing is that there must be something to do.


    On the streets of Jade City, there are many shops owned by Huang Qiang. Han Yingxue has to deal with the people here and bring out the remaining 1.5 million catties of grain.


    Yucheng is a bit hotter than Kyoto, so the drought in Yucheng is more serious.


    The street is not so prosperous, and many shops are closed.


    This drought still had a great impact on Yucheng.


    Han Yingxue quickly found a shop of the Huang family, and after showing the token, arranged for Han Yingxue and the general manager of Yucheng to meet in Yucheng.


    The general manager of the Huang family''s business in Yucheng is a man in his early forties, with small eyes and a thin body, but he has a very shrewd feeling. At a glance, you know that he is a businessman.

 Chapter 2288： do business

    This person is Li Xing, and he has decades of experience in business. In the past ten years, he has focused on helping the Huang family manage the business in Yucheng, in addition to giving him a fixed salary every year. The Huang family will also give him a commission according to the proportion. In other words, the better the Huang family''s business is, the more Li Hang''s commission will be.


    Because of the token in Han Yingxue''s hand, and because Huang Qiang sent a letter to Han Yingxue before Han Yingxue came to Yucheng, Li Xing was still polite to Han Yingxue.


    "Miss Han, Li has been waiting for you for a long time." Li Xing said politely. What I didn''t expect was how Huang Qiang asked him to hand over 1.5 million catties of grain to a little girl who didn''t look like much. Isn''t this a joke?


    But since Huang Qiang told him to explain it like this, he didn''t have to say anything. You can only do as Huang Qiang said.


    "Boss Li has worked hard."


    "Li can deliver this food to Miss Han in two days. Miss Han has to wait for two more days."


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "It''s nothing."


    "Well, that''s fine. Han Yingxue will stay at her place when she returns. When the food is ready, Mr. Li will inform someone to let him know."


    Han Yingxue nodded and smiled, "Okay."


    When Han Yingxue was about to go back, Huang Qingqing said to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, I''m here to give me something to do this time. I have to go back later."


    What Huang Qingqing said was the business he came to Yucheng to do. If it wasn''t for this, Huang Qiang wouldn''t necessarily allow her to come over.


    "Okay, then I''ll accompany you."


    "Uh-huh."


    When I came to Yucheng this time, Huang Qingqing was in charge of the tea business in Yucheng.


    One of the major businesses of the Huang family is the tea business. However, in Yucheng, the tea business has not been done much. Huang Qiang did not arrange for Yucheng to open some tea shops before.


    After Huang Qingqing told Li Xing the purpose of his trip, he realized that Huang Qingqing was the lady of the Huang family. Since he was able to send Huang Qingqing over, he must have taken a fancy to Huang Qingqing, so when he treated Huang Qingqing, he was very enthusiastic.


    A young lady shouted. After so many years in the business field, Li Xing''s ability to see people and talk is still very powerful.


    After hearing what Huang Qingqing said, he was very happy to help Huang Qingqing.


    "Miss, we already have another tea business in Yucheng, so it should be more difficult to do it now."


    Huang Qingqing nodded, "I know, but no matter how difficult it is, we have to try it. If we don''t try it, wouldn''t it be even more impossible to do it?"


    Li Xing just smiled and didn''t refute Huang Qingqing''s words, but he thought in his heart that Huang Qingqing was a yellow-haired little girl after all and didn''t understand anything. I don''t know what Huang Qiang asked Huang Qingqing to come over to join in the fun.


    "What should I do now, Miss?" Li Xing asked respectfully.


    Huang Qingqing thought for a while, not knowing what to do for a while.


    If Yucheng''s tea business hadn''t been established by other families, it would have been fine for her to do it for the first time. Now the main thing is, how to make her own business start in a mature industry. This has its own difficulty.


    Naturally, Huang Qiang knew the situation before Huang Qingqing came, but he didn''t make it clear to Huang Qingqing. So Huang Qingqing simply thought that the tea business in Yucheng could only be developed by the Huang family.


    Huang Qingqing''s eyes turned to Han Yingxue. Han Yingxue has many ideas and may help her find a way.

 Chapter 2289： Han Yingxues advice

    Han Yingxue patted Huang Qingqing on the shoulder and said, "Let''s come to Yucheng, not just stay for a few days, take your time, you will always find a way."


    Huang Qingqing nodded.


    "Since you want to develop the tea business, this shop must have one. You have to make your own characteristics. I can walk with you later and go out to see."


    Being said by Han Yingxue like this, Huang Qingqing thought it was okay, so he nodded and said, "Okay!"


    So, a few people said goodbye to Li Xing, and went for a walk on the street again.


    Along the way, Huang Qingqing was also thinking about the characteristics that Han Yingxue said, how could she make them out.


    The tea market in Yucheng can quickly drop tea leaves from the Huang family from the surrounding cities. At present, the tea varieties made by the Huang family are Huangshan Maofeng, Biluochun and West Lake Longjing. These teas taste very good.


    But I don¡¯t know the taste of the people here in Yucheng, let alone other tea business, what kind of tea they sell.


    Han Yingxue saw Huang Qingqing meditating and thinking **** the way, so he said, "Actually, there is no need to think so much, let''s relax, drink tea, and we will come out in a certain way."


    Han Yingxue heard that he meant to relax to Huang Qingqing, but this was to remind Huang Qingqing in another way.


    This business is not impossible to do when other companies have already occupied the market.


    Like the Huang family, it is not difficult to start a tea business. First of all, you have to understand the market. When you go to drink tea, you will have a general understanding of the taste of the tea here. what about the taste. Since you want to be better than others, you must have your own unique products. Once you make your own characteristics, you are not afraid that the product will not sell.


    Several people went to the teahouse together, ordered some tea, and started drinking.


    On Yucheng''s side, the taste is mild, and even the tea leaves have a sweet taste, which Han Yingxue likes very much.


    Jiangnan people love sweets, so it also determines their eating style in other aspects.


    "The tea here is quite delicious." Huang Qingqing said with a smile while holding the teacup.


    "Yes, it''s delicious."


    "Then how can I sell the tea in Yucheng?" Huang Qingqing held her face and raised her delicate brows again involuntarily because she thought about this.


    Han Yingxue also knew that this time, Huang Qingqing must be under some pressure.


    She is becoming more and more concerned about the business of the Huang family. Since she has vowed to come to Yucheng and said that she wants to do this thing well, she must spare no effort to do it well.


    "Qingqing, you don''t have to think too much, you have to do business step by step. Now you think, since Yucheng likes the taste of tea, what kind of tea do you think should be sold?"


    Huang Qingqing thought for a while and said, "Of course it is the flavor they like, so they can focus on which flavor they sell. At the same time, they have to be different. After all, although this represents most flavors, it doesn''t? Everyone, other teas, I Gotta be prepared."


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "That''s right, I know, this black tea, Pu''er tea is more sweeter than green tea, you can go here to inquire if there is any black tea and Pu''er tea, maybe people from Yucheng prefer."


    Huang Qingqing''s eyes suddenly lit up, and being pointed by Han Yingxue, he felt a sense of relief, and he knew what to do next.

 Chapter 2290： Chers career

    "Xue''er, thank you so much!" Huang Qingqing said gratefully.


    She thought that she was good at doing business, but she felt that compared with Han Yingxue, she was much immature. It seemed that she would have to hone her well in the future. Otherwise, the huge Huang family industry would be handed over to her in the future. Just take good care of it.


    Andy Lau also listened intently.


    After knowing Huang Qingqing''s identity and situation, he later married Huang Qingqing, and naturally helped Huang Qingqing deal with these industries and affairs of the Huang family.


    I have always been a doctor, and I don¡¯t know much about doing business. So now I have to learn, so I can help Huang Qingqing handle the business of the Huang family together in the future. Otherwise, he will definitely feel distressed when he sees his daughter-in-law busy alone.


    Now you can follow along and learn a little bit. Now I admire it, Han Yingxue is really amazing.


    This is much better than him in terms of business.


    Obviously from the same place, why is there such a big difference.


    Seeing Andy Lau, he held his face and stared at him motionlessly. Han Yingxue frowned and asked, "Andy Lau, what are you looking at me for? Is there something dirty on my face?"


    Andy Lau shook his head, "No, I just found that I admire you more and more."


    Andy Lau said, with a look of admiration in his eyes.


    "..." When such a sentence came suddenly, Han Yingxue found that he couldn''t take it anymore.


    Andy Lau rolled his eyes and said, "That is, I have always been the existence you looked up to. For you, it is out of reach, so you don''t have to think about catching up with me, and you can''t catch up anyway. After all, you are born with insufficiency. "


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, Andy Lau smiled "puchi~", but did not expect Han Yingxue to be so narcissistic and say these words.


    On the face, Andy Lau just replied with a smile, "Yes, yes, Miss Xueer, you are amazing, but Miss Xueer, can you tell me, what did you do when you were 21? What occupation? Strong woman."


    "I?"


    Andy Lau''s question evoked some memories of Han Yingxue.


    In the 21st century, she did nothing. CEOs, lawyers, police officers... many professions are all done by oneself.


    At this moment, Han Yingxue didn''t know how to answer.


    "What''s the matter? Miss Xueer, is there something you are embarrassed to say about your occupation?" Andy Lau''s curiosity became even more hooked.


    "I said it, do you believe it?" Han Yingxue asked with a smile involuntarily.


    "Then you talk about it, if you don''t talk about it, how do you know I don''t believe it."


    "I am an agent in the 21st century." Han Yingxue said.


    Only when she came here, and had nothing to do with people in the 21st century, would she dare to say it. Otherwise, in the 21st century, no one would be able to know her true identity.


    Andy Lau listened, and couldn''t help but grow his mouth, as if Han Yingxue was joking.


    Seeing the disbelief in Andy Lau''s eyes, Han Yingxue smiled and said, "I said it, believe it or not, it''s up to you."


    Andy Lau immediately shook his head and said, "No no no, Miss Xueer, I didn''t mean to disbelieve you, but I''m a little surprised that in the 21st century, is there really a profession of secret agent?"

 Chapter 2291： incredible

    Han Yingxue nodded and said, "Yes, why, unbelievable?"


    "Hmm, it''s really unbelievable, I thought it would only appear in novels. After all, there is no such person around me."


    Han Yingxue smiled, "You haven''t seen it, it doesn''t mean you haven''t. Even in the 21st century, there are many magical occupations that you don''t know about. For example, ghosts and gods, do you believe?"


    Andy Lau shook his head and said, "I didn''t really believe it before, but now I''m suspicious. After all, it''s actually quite miraculous that we can pass through."


    Han Yingxue nodded and said, "Yes, that''s what I''m talking about. If we can cross over, everything is possible. This ghost is almost the same, although I haven''t seen it before, but I have been in contact with intelligence work before. But I know that the country has a section dedicated to supernatural events."


    Andy Lau listened with more gusto.


    Quite Han Yingxue said this, and felt that he had lived in vain at 21. Did you really come from the same place as Han Yingxue?


    Especially what Han Yingxue said about his profession, Andy Lau thought it was amazing and incredible.


    Naturally, the admiration for Han Yingxue is a bit more.


    Agent , what an awesome existence, there is no one in a million probability. It was Han Yingxue who I only met in ancient times, otherwise, I would not have this chance.


    Suddenly being looked at with such admiration by Andy Lau, Han Yingxue felt that he couldn''t adapt.


    frowned and said to Andy Lau, "Can you stop looking at me like this?"


    Andy Lau shook his head, "No, Miss Xueer, I just adore you too much."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue wanted to slap Andy Lau. Worship is good enough. Staring at her, doing something to make her uncomfortable.


    "Turn your eyes away when you see it, don''t you know it''s impolite to stare at a girl?"


    Andy Lau smiled and said, "Yes, yes, Miss Xueer, are we wrong?"


    Han Yingxue snorted softly.


    After a few people drank tea, they walked around the street and looked at the tea leaves of other homes. I know a little bit about the tea market here.


    Basically, there are only those kinds of teas bought here, which are all green teas. There is no black tea and Pu-erh tea that Han Yingxue said.


    Huang Qingqing sent a message to Li Xing, and brought some black tea and Pu''er tea from the city around Yucheng.


    Black tea and Pu-erh tea are not very common, and most people are more accustomed to green tea.


    After a lap, it was almost evening. A few people were also a little tired, so they went home.


    When went back, Xuanyuan Ling had not come back.


    Han Yingxue went to the kitchen and prepared dinner.


    For so many days, Xuanyuan Ling has never eaten the dishes she made by herself, and I don''t know if she will miss it. She went over to cook it in person, and tonight can be regarded as a treat for Xuanyuan Ling.


    During these days, Xuanyuan Ling lost a lot of weight. Apart from worrying about things here, the food was definitely not good. If the taste of the food here is average, Xuanyuan Ling will be even more unable to eat.


    After a table of dishes was ready, Xuanyuan Ling just came back.


    As soon as he entered the door, he smelled the familiar smell of vegetables on the dining table, the corners of his mouth twitched, his brows and eyes were full of smiles, his steps quickened a little, and he wanted to rush over and eat the food made by Han Yingxue.

 Chapter 2292： can eat

    Xuanyuan Ling took a few steps to enter the room, and saw a table of food on the table.


    Although it is not very rich, but smelling this fragrance, I still feel that my eyes are dripping.


    "Xue''er." Xuanyuan Ling called Han Yingxue with a happy smile on his face.


    It''s a great feeling to see Han Yingxue here and eat the food she made by herself. It would be great if Han Yingxue could accompany him like this anywhere.


    Naturally, this is just a selfish idea in his heart. Han Yingxue can''t always stay with him like this and endure hardship behind him, he doesn''t want to be more reluctant.


    Now that Han Yingxue is here, he cherishes this time.


    "Brother Ling, you''re back, hurry up and sit down to eat, are you hungry?"


    Xuanyuanling hadn''t eaten at this time on weekdays, because thinking about having a "lovely wife" at home, he couldn''t help coming back early.


    In addition, I didn''t feel very hungry at this time before, but now I feel very hungry.


    It is estimated that the aroma of the food cooked by Han Yingxue roused his appetite.


    Yucheng''s food, Xuanyuan Ling didn''t like it very much, he always felt that it was too bland and tasteless, and it was a little sweet, and he didn''t like sweet food.


    I smelled the fragrance of Han Yingxue''s vegetables, but just through this smell, it makes people feel that the taste of the vegetables must be good.


    "Some are hungry." Xuanyuan Ling nodded and smiled.


    Sitting next to Han Yingxue, Han Yingxue gave Xuanyuan Ling a meal and handed it over.


    Xuanyuan Ling ate happily.


    Han Yingxue saw that Xuanyuan Ling seemed to be like he hadn''t eaten food for hundreds of years. So he couldn''t help but persuade him, "Brother Ling, eat slowly, don''t be in a hurry, the dishes on this table are all yours."


    When Andy Lau saw Xuanyuanling''s appearance, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Miss Xue''er, look, the servants here should be punished? To even treat the ninth prince like this, isn''t he usually not given to him? Does he eat?"


    Naturally, Andy Lau was joking.


    Han Yingxue also smiled, and there was some helplessness and distress in the smile.


    This guy has lost so much weight. I think it¡¯s because he ate too little. During the days she was here, she had to make some delicious food every day to make him fat.


    The servant who was waiting on the side saw it, and slightly opened his mouth in surprise.


    I used to think that Xuanyuan Ling had a low appetite and couldn''t eat food, but now it doesn''t seem to be the case, it''s just that he doesn''t like what the cooks here do. There was a little more guilt in my heart, and I felt that I didn''t serve Xuanyuan Ling well.


    But having said that, the dishes made by Han Yingxue are indeed very fragrant and fragrant, so they should be delicious.


    It''s no wonder that Xuanyuan Ling''s appetite has increased this time, even if they are standing here, smelling the fragrance of the vegetables, they can''t help drooling.


    A table of dishes was swept away by Xuanyuan Ling. Even with the rice, Xuanyuan Ling ate several bowls.


    Xuanyuanling is still edible as always. Those of you who know the situation might just think that Xuanyuanling came out of the refugee camp.


    "Ninth Prince..., I didn''t expect you to be able to eat so much..." Andy Lau looked at Xuanyuan Ling with a dumbfounded expression.

 Chapter 2293： i will take care of you

    Although I saw Xuanyuanling''s posture is edible, but I didn''t expect it to be like this, this person''s appetite is enough for several people, right?


    But Xuanyuan Ling doesn''t seem to be able to eat so much, so how did he eat it?


    Han Yingxue stared at Xuanyuanling eating, and suddenly remembered when Xuanyuanling entered her house.


    This kind of food is really despised by her. At that time, the food in the family was very precious. He ate so much in one meal, and she couldn''t help but worry about whether her family would be poor.


    At that time, his attitude towards Xuanyuanling was not very good, and he scolded him for being a rice bucket.


    Xuanyuanling looked up and saw Han Yingxue staring at him, as if he was lost in thought, so he stopped his chopsticks and said to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, what are you thinking?"


    Han Yingxue came back to his senses and continued to laugh, "I think of the past, when you were just like now, you were especially edible, and you were deeply disliked by me, you were just a rice bucket..."


    Han Yingxue said, Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed. I really don''t want to mention the shameful things in the past.


    "Cher..."


    Seeing Xuanyuanling''s embarrassed appearance, Han Yingxue''s smile deepened. He patted Xuanyuanling on the shoulder and said, "Brother Ling, it''s alright. You can eat as much as you want, let go and eat, and I will take care of you."


    "Pfft~"


    Andy Lau who was drinking soup couldn''t help but choked.


    Han Yingxue''s words are really...


    "Cough cough~" After Liu Dehu coughed a few times, Huang Qingqing asked with concern, "Brother Liu, how are you, are you alright?"


    Andy Lau hurriedly waved his hand, "It''s all right, Qingqing, don''t worry about me too much, I''m fine."


    Huang Qingqing was relieved after seeing that Andy Lau choked for a while, but it was really all right. He told Andy Lau, "Brother Liu, eat slowly, be careful, and don''t choke again."


    Andy Lau nodded again and again, "Yes, yes, Qingqing, don''t worry, I will pay attention, just because I heard Miss Xueer''s words, I accidentally laughed, so I choked."


    When Andy Lau finished speaking, he saw Xuanyuan Ling''s cold gaze fell on him.


    Andy Lau shuddered and smiled at Xuanyuan Ling, "Ninth Prince, don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean to make fun of you..."


    Xuanyuan Ling naturally did not believe it.


    Because of what Cher said just now, it is normal for others to laugh. He is a big man, how can he let a woman raise him?


    Andy Lau''s help-seeking eyes were on Han Yingxue''s body, hoping that Han Yingxue could say a few words for him, but Han Yingxue replied with an expression that seemed to say that he deserved it.


    After eating the rice in the bowl, Xuanyuan Ling put down the bowl and chopsticks, picked up the handkerchief, and gently wiped away the stains from the corner of his mouth, his movements were very elegant.


    "Are you full?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded heavily, "I''m full."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay to eat more. If you are tired from work, you have to eat more, so that you will have strength. No matter how poor our family is, we still have food to eat."


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded heavily, "Well, I see, Xue Er, the food you cook is so delicious, I will definitely be full."

 Chapter 2294： Not suitable for exercise

    Han Yingxue coaxed softly, as if treating a child, "It''s so good."


    Andy Lau really couldn''t stand the loving interaction between Han Yingxue and Xuanyuan Ling, the more he listened, the more he felt that Xuanyuan Ling was a mental **** in front of Han Yingxue.


    Xuanyuanling is the ninth prince of Tianhan Kingdom, the general of the **** of war. Outside, he is as majestic as he wants, and he is also a big hero in the hearts of everyone, so he also has some awe in his heart for Xuanyuanling. Andy Lau didn''t want Xuanyuan Ling''s image to collapse in his heart, so he simply stopped watching.


    So he said to Han Yingxue, "Miss Xueer, Ninth Prince, Qingqing and I have finished our meal, and we will go back to rest first."


    I went down and ran for an afternoon today, and I was really tired, so I wanted to take a good rest.


    Han Yingxue responded, and Andy Lau and Huang Qingqing left.


    Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling did not sit for a while, but also went back.


    In the evening, after washing up, Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling lay on the bed.


    Xuanyuan Ling began to act dishonestly on Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue felt a little helpless. As soon as he stopped him, after a while, this guy''s hand stretched out again and groped around her body.


    "Brother Ling, what do you want?" Han Yingxue asked with a sigh.


    Xuanyuan Ling looked at Han Yingxue pitifully and said, "Xue''er, what do you think?"


    Han Yingxue stroked his forehead, feeling a little helpless.


    Can this guy not look at her with this kind of eyes, this will make her feel a little unbearable.


    Although it was said that the two of them had indeed done such a thing, it was under special circumstances at that time.


    At this time, the original owner''s body was still too immature. Too much **** with such a small body, I don''t know if it will affect the development.


    For the sake of safety, of course not.


    But Xuanyuanling is young and energetic after all, with strong hormone secretion and some great pressure, so there will inevitably be some demands for this aspect.


    It''s just that although he is the ninth prince, he also knows how to keep himself clean. His body will only be given to Han Yingxue, and he will not do this kind of thing with other women.


    "You eat so much at night, it''s not appropriate to ''exercise''." Han Yingxue said.


    Xuanyuan Ling smiled "evilly", "It''s nothing."


    Han Yingxue made a face, "It''s all right, of course it''s going to happen. Don''t think that you don''t care about anything when you are young and strong, this sport is likely to kill you!"


    Han Yingxue had some severe reprimands, and after speaking, Xuanyuanling began to look wronged again.


    "Xue Er, you are making excuses!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Have it?


    Well, she admitted it was an excuse, but it was also a fact.


    This guy ate so much at night, and he was not afraid of exercising too much, and he swallowed all the things in his stomach.


    "Xue Er..." Xuanyuan Ling began to act like a child.


    "No, no, be good, be obedient, not now."


    "When can we do that?"


    Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes were filled with anticipation.


    Han Yingxue thought about it, "Well...wait for me to grow for another two or three years, and when I grow up, you can do that..."


    Xuanyuan Ling gave a wry smile, this girl, it takes two or three years to open her mouth, which is a very long period of time.

 Chapter 2295： strict wife control

    "Xue''er, are you afraid that I can''t help but find another woman?" Xuanyuan Ling joked.


    Although he was joking, Han Yingxue''s face sank for a while, and he swung his fist towards Xuanyuanling''s chest, "If you don''t want to die, you can try."


    Han Yingxue''s paintings are threatening, making people feel very domineering.


    But Han Yingxue''s domineering is very cute in Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes.


    Xuanyuan Ling smiled and said, "Xue''er, of course I don''t dare, so you have to hurry up and grow up quickly, in this case, I can..."


    Xuanyuan Ling''s hand was holding Han Yingxue''s hand, which made Han Yingxue feel that her palm and face were very hot.


    Han Yingxue glared at Xuanyuanling, "It''s fine if you don''t dare, otherwise, if I get angry, you will be unable to have children for the rest of your life."


    Xuanyuan Ling shuddered when he heard Han Yingxue say this, but Han Yingxue really put up with him.


    "Xue Er, then I''m even more afraid."


    "Humph!"


    Xuanyuan Ling had already foreseen his sad future. Although in front of others, he might be a commanding general, but at home, he was a strict wife.


    However, he was very willing to be controlled by Han Yingxue. Many people want to leave it alone, but they may not think so.


    "Xue''er, go to sleep, it''s hard work for you." Xuanyuan Ling said while holding Han Yingxue in his arms.


    Han Yingxue nodded and responded. The two fell asleep hugging each other, but they had no dreams all night, and slept directly until dawn.


    Han Yingxue got up a little earlier this time. After having breakfast with Xuanyuanling, Xuanyuanling was about to leave again.


    Han Yingxue said, "Brother Ling, I have nothing to do here anyway, why don''t I go with you?"


    Xuanyuan Ling''s broad hand rubbed Han Yingxue''s face, and said with a hint of distress and reluctance, "This, Xue''er, let''s forget it? You''ve been on the road these days, and you must be tired from running and stopping on the road. , so it''s better to rest in the mansion, I''ll just go alone."


    "Yesterday I almost rested, it''s fine. I''m not a squeamish lady, so it''s okay to be on the road."


    Xuanyuanling couldn''t say anything else when he saw this, so he nodded and said, "Alright then, Xue''er, let''s go together."


    "Ok."


    The two left the house together.


    Han Yingxue is also a simple dress up, and the material of the clothes is not too expensive. It doesn''t look bad though. The temperament on her body supported her, and walking with Xuanyuan Ling was a good match.


    The number of refugees in Tama Castle is comparable to those in Kyoto.


    Yucheng''s disaster situation is even more serious. After Xuanyuanling came, he settled these people, and then used the food delivered by Han Yingxue to distribute porridge, which could also prevent the people of Yucheng from starving to death for the time being.


    Because of the food, the citizens of Yucheng respected and obeyed Xuanyuanling very much.


    Some officials who were more sympathetic to the people were also more supportive of Xuanyuanling. Generally speaking, the turmoil in Yucheng subsided, and there would be no turmoil if there were no contradictions. After all, these people also want to live in peace. When life can go on and their lives can be saved, no one will think about making trouble. If you make trouble, you will be injured more or less.


    Xuanyuanling''s current worry is that when Yucheng is here, he can maintain it like this. If he leaves, will there be trouble again?

 Chapter 2296： Miss Wangs birthday

    Xuanyuan Ling also knew that maintaining the stability of the Jade City through such means was not a long-term solution.


    He had to think of a way to do it. After all, there is still a day to eat this food.


    Now I am looking forward to the rain, and when the rain falls, everything will be fine.


    It¡¯s okay to re-farm and get some other crops at that time. As long as you survive this time, in winter, you can plant some wheat. When the wheat is ripe, there is grain to eat.


    When Han Yingxue went with Xuanyuanling, he realized why Xuanyuanling was so busy every day, because there were too many trivial things.


    The 500,000 catties of grain that have been delivered still have to be sourced by her. Otherwise, she is still worried that there will be any accidents in this batch of grain.


    As the number of refugees increases, the number of things that need to be busy will naturally increase.


    Han Yingxue personally participated in making porridge.


    After seeing Han Yingxue, these people were also enthusiastic, and they all shouted "Nine Emperor Concubine."


    After returning from a busy day, Han Yingxue also felt a little exhausted.


    After staying in Yucheng for a few days, because of Han Yingxue''s status as the ninth emperor''s concubine, many people in Yucheng came to get close to her.


    In Jade City, there are also relatively powerful families, and the power of these families will also affect the situation in Jade City.


    Han Yingxue thought, Xuanyuanling is now dealing with affairs in Yucheng, so he must have a good relationship with these big forces. Looking back, even if Xuanyuan Ling left, these great strengths could be maintained.


    And there are four big families in this Jade City, the largest family is the Wang family.


    However, after this Wang family has reached this generation, there are some weak people, and there is only one young lady in the family. The name is Wang Shishi, and she is seventeen years old this year. In ancient times, she could be regarded as a big girl.


    This Wang family has always been reluctant to marry their daughter, and this young lady of the Wang family has never met a Ruyi man she likes, so she has been married to her boudoir.


    The Wang family is not in a hurry. The Wang family has a great business in Yucheng, and the family''s industry spreads all over the south of the Yangtze River. The most important thing is that Wang Shishi is definitely a beauty, and she is proficient in everything, so the Wang family does not worry about her daughter. Can''t get married.


    The wives of several major families have invited Han Yingxue to talk to each other and have afternoon tea together when they have nothing to do. In addition, these wives are also very boring on weekdays, and they spend a lot of time together.


    At the birthday banquet of Miss Wang Family Wang Shishi, many people from Yucheng were invited. Naturally, Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling were also invited.


    Xuanyuan Ling didn''t want to join in the fun on weekdays, but he was dragged by Han Yingxue in the end.


    Many times, the necessary relationship has to be maintained. Miss Wang''s birthday is also a big event. If they want to save face, they naturally have to go.


    Han Yingxue picked out a slightly better dress and put it on, and stood next to Xuanyuanling, making the gap between the two seem small.


    After all, it was the birthday of the daughter of the Wang family, so Han Yingxue didn''t want to steal the limelight, and didn''t dress up too fancy. Simple, with a woman''s cleanliness and beauty.


    Xuanyuan Ling and Han Yingxue rode the carriage and quickly came to the palace.

 Chapter 2297： The popular Xuanyuan Ling

    The banquet was held at night, so it seemed very lively.


    As the nobles of the city, the Wang family has met a lot of people, so it is natural for a lot of people to come over for Miss Wang''s birthday this time.


    The liveliness of has not appeared in Jade City for a long time. However, no matter whether the drought is severe or not, the life of this rich family has not been greatly affected.


    In Jade City, Xuanyuan Ling was a noble person. After Xuanyuan Ling came over, he was surrounded by these people like all the stars and the moon.


    The master and wife of the Wang family came to greet him directly.


    For the Wang family, this time Xuanyuanling was able to come over, which means that it was very good for the Wang family, which naturally made them happy.


    I thought that a person like Xuanyuanling might not be flattering. I would be too lazy to attend such a banquet. I didn''t expect Xuanyuanling to really come.


    "The Ninth Prince, the Ninth Imperial Concubine, please, please, please!" Master Wang said with a smile.


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded politely, took Han Yingxue who was walking behind him, and told Han Yingxue to walk slowly and not fall.


    Facing Xuanyuanling''s tenderness, Han Yingxue was not used to it. This guy is fine in private, pampering her in front of so many people, Han Yingxue felt envious gazes from all directions.


    Because it was Wang Shishi''s birthday today, there were many ladies from other rich families who came. Wang Shishi was in Yucheng on weekdays and made many female friends. For a time, the Wang family''s yard was full of young girls, all dressed in bright purples and reds, looking very good-looking.


    On the contrary, Han Yingxue seemed very ordinary among this group of girls.


    No matter how you look or what you wear.


    After Xuanyuanling entered, many women in the palace saw Xuanyuanling.


    Xuanyuanling is tall and tall, with a dignified arrogance, and his appearance is surprisingly good-looking. There is nothing to say about his appearance and body. The most important thing is that he is still a great hero, with such strong abilities, as long as he is Women will definitely like such men.


    The ladies here are even more so.


    At the age of 28 Fanghua, when the heart of spring was sprouting, when I saw someone like Xuanyuan Ling, my soul was almost hooked away.


    A pair of eyes stared at Xuanyuan Ling''s beautiful face in the dark.


    Xuanyuan Ling felt the gazes cast from all directions, and frowned needlessly.


    He didn''t like being stared at by other women, because he was really not used to it, and secondly, he was afraid that Han Yingxue would be jealous.


    Xuanyuanling glanced sideways at Han Yingxue. Fortunately, Han Yingxue didn''t have much displeasure and reaction, so he breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, Xuanyuanling hadn''t calmed down for a few seconds when he heard figures around him whispering, "How can the ninth prince be with a girl like this? The ninth prince is such a person of dragon and phoenix, her concubine is reasonable. She should also be a peerless beauty, how can she be more ordinary than us? Also, look at the clothes she wears, it''s so shabby, she doesn''t look like a concubine at all... ¡¤"


    "That''s right, I don''t understand it a bit. How could the ninth prince like her?"


    "Maybe it''s better to have a family room."


    "It''s not like that, right? It''s such a shabby family room to wear?"


    "Hey, then I don''t know, but the ninth prince seems to like the appearance of the ninth emperor very much."

 Chapter 2298： When Xuanyuan Lings concubine

    "Who knows, maybe the ninth prince''s temperament doesn''t contact women very much, so after meeting a woman, he readily accepts it. If the ninth prince''s side is arranged with other beauties, maybe the ninth prince will Excited."


    "That''s right, I think I''m pretty good-looking, not to mention being a concubine for the ninth prince, or a concubine for the ninth prince..."


    As long as he is with such a tall and handsome man, nothing else matters. I thought that if I was pressed down by a handsome man like Xuanyuan Ling, I would be so ecstatic...


    The girl who said this couldn''t help but started to lust.


    After saying this sentence, the other girls also got up and thought a lot.


    All of them, no matter their body appearance or talent, they can see that they are not inferior to Han Yingxue at all. Since Han Yingxue can become a princess, then they can naturally, too.


    After becoming Xuanyuanling''s concubine, those who can give birth to a son and a half daughters for Xuanyuanling will still rise step by step.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    These people''s words fell in Han Yingxue''s ears, probably because they thought that Han Yingxue would not be able to hear them at such a long distance. It''s just that they didn''t expect that Han Yingxue was a special agent, and his hearing was better than that of ordinary people. The words of these girls fell into Han Yingxue''s ears without omission.


    Han Yingxue''s mouth couldn''t help but pick it up with a sneer.


    It seems that Xuanyuanling''s charm is still too great, and he is directly fascinated by these little girls, and even thinks about making Xuanyuanling a concubine...


    Concubine''s room?


    With her there, that woman dares to go through the door?


    If this guy Xuanyuanling is really concubine, she probably won''t be noisy or noisy, and it''s a big deal to leave gracefully. She, Han Yingxue, will only live a life of one and two people in her life, but she will not compete with other women and work together as a husband.


    Xuanyuan Ling also heard what these women said, and his face sank.


    He knew that he could hear these words. Han Yingxue''s hearing was more sensitive than his, so he could hear it.


    Cher will be jealous, right?


    When Xuanyuanling looked at Han Yingxue, Han Yingxue didn''t appear angry. However, Xuanyuan Ling knew that Han Yingxue also showed composure and calmness many times, but in his heart he was not like that at all.


    "Xue Er..." Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t help but called out to Han Yingxue.


    "What''s wrong?" Han Yingxue raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "Xue Er, are you angry?"


    "Angry, why are you angry?"


    Xuanyuan Ling was afraid of Han Yingxue''s righteousness and refused to speak out, so he held Han Yingxue''s hand tightly and said, "Xue''er, don''t worry, no matter what, I will only marry you in my life, and I will never say goodbye again. women together."


    Han Yingxue got this promise from Xuanyuanling, and his heart was warm. In fact, even if Xuanyuan Ling didn''t say it, she still believed him. The man she likes will only treat her wholeheartedly.


    As for the others, no matter what they say, she can pretend she didn''t hear them.


    What those little girls said were only their thoughts, and it was not that easy to make Xuanyuanling take a fancy to them.


    Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling were regarded as the most honorable people here, so they were greeted by Master Wang to the highest position.

 Chapter 2299： Wang Shishi

    "Ninth Prince, Ninth Imperial Concubine, please sit down." Master Wang respectfully said.


    Xuanyuan Ling and Han Yingxue both smiled at Master Wang.


    If it wasn''t for Xuanyuan Ling''s status, the highest position would naturally be for someone who was a little older.


    After a while, almost all the people who came to this banquet came.


    Looking at those young ladies is a scene of this banquet.


    However, Han Yingxue can see that this time, many girls are treating this banquet as a beauty contest, a blind date conference, and they are all dressed up gracefully, and they are not afraid of their limelight to suppress the limelight of the protagonist this time .


    Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Wang were sitting next to Han Yingxue and Xuanyuan Ling, chatting with Han Yingxue from time to time, almost contemplating.


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Mrs. Wang, as today''s protagonist, why hasn''t your daughter come out yet?"


    Han Yingxue heard that the daughter of this palace is as beautiful as a goddess, with both talents and looks. She is the number one beauty in Yucheng. Many young masters want to pursue the number one beauty in Yucheng, but she has never seen anyone. That''s why Han Yingxue is curious, what kind of amazing person is he?


    Mrs. Wang politely said to Han Yingxue, "The nine emperors don''t know anything. The little girl will come out later. I''m preparing now. I will give the ninth prince a show with you later."


    Han Yingxue nodded.


    It is normal for this ancient talented lady to show her talents and perform in front of the guests. Besides, Xuanyuan Ling was here today, and he was considered a very honorable guest.


    After about ten minutes, as expected, it was the same as what Mrs. Wang said. I only saw a beautiful figure in a long white dress walking towards this side.


    The long white dress sets off this girl like a fairy in the world. She is not stained with dust, and her face is exquisite and beautiful. Such a temperament and appearance is really rare, but she will come more than Murong Qingqing. Pretty.


    Han Yingxue was also instantly amazed.


    There is such a beautiful girl in such a small place in the Jade City, which is really unbelievable. The girl who was approaching was none other than Wang Shishi, the daughter of the palace.


    Naturally, like Han Yingxue, many people present were attracted by Wang Shishi. Those girls who were dressed in bright purples and reds and tried their best to attract the attention of others were instantly turned into scum in front of Wang Shishi.


    It''s no wonder that Wang Shishi has the courage to invite so many girls over, because she is not afraid that these people will steal her limelight.


    Mrs. Wang was amazed by the people present when she saw her daughter appear, and she couldn''t help showing a smile on her face.


    My own daughter is beauty, always the most dazzling one in the crowd.


    So other parents worry about marrying off their daughters when their daughters are old, but they don''t have to worry about it, they spend a little more time helping their daughters to choose their ideal husband.


    Han Yingxue turned his head and glanced at Xuanyuanling.


    All the men present were attracted by Wang Shishi, is he the same?


    But Xuanyuan Ling was unmoved by such beauty, and his eyes were not on Wang Shishi at all.


    Xuanyuanling saw Han Yingxue looking at him, and he raised a gentle smile, "Xue''er, what are you looking at me for? Is there something on my face?"

 Chapter 2300： believe in yourself

    Suddenly being looked at by Han Yingxue like this, Xuanyuanling thought something was wrong.


    Han Yingxue smiled and shook his head, "It''s okay."


    How could Xuanyuanling believe that the more Han Yingxue said nothing, the more flustered he felt in his heart, afraid that Han Yingxue would not say anything in his heart, Xuanyuanling asked, "Xue''er, I know there must be something wrong, you can talk to me. I''ll tell you, otherwise, I''ll think about it and feel uncomfortable."


    Han Yingxue was amused by Xuanyuanling and laughed out loud. This guy is really cute sometimes.


    So he didn''t hide it, and said to Xuanyuan Ling, "Actually it''s nothing, just seeing a beautiful girl like the daughter of the Wang family come over, and I am also attracted by this appearance, you say you are a big female man, Seeing no reaction at all?"


    Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes sank, "Xue''er, in my eyes, you are the most beautiful. No matter what other women look like, I will never give them a second look."


    Xuanyuan Ling said very seriously.


    A warm current ran through Han Yingxue''s heart.


    Sure enough, it was the man she liked, and even his heart was so loyal. In this world, it is estimated that there is no man who is powerful, powerful, handsome and infatuated.


    "Well, I see."


    "Xue''er, so don''t think about it, you have to believe in yourself and me." Xuanyuan Ling took Han Yingxue''s hand and held Han Yingxue''s hand in his palm.


    "I believe you can understand, why do I have to believe in myself?" Han Yingxue asked casually curiously.


    "Believing in yourself naturally means believing that you are the best girl in the world. No one can compare to you. My eyes will always be attracted to you, and no other girl can attract me."


    After Xuanyuan Ling finished speaking, Han Yingxue''s heart was very sweet.


    Sure enough, this woman just likes to be coaxed, Han Yingxue didn''t expect that he would be no exception, and being coaxed by Xuanyuan Ling made her a little elated.


    However, Han Yingxue sighed, how could Xuanyuanling be able to say these sweet words more and more to make her happy.


    "The little girl brought a song and dance for the ninth prince and the ninth imperial concubine today." At this time, Wang Shishi walked up to Xuanyuanling and Han Yingxue and blessed them.


    A pair of eyes that were as bright as stars fell on Xuanyuanling''s body, and was immediately fascinated by Xuanyuanling''s temperament and Xuanyuanling''s appearance.


    She had only heard of Xuanyuan Ling''s reputation before, and knowing that this man was a great hero, the girl''s heart could not help but feel a sense of awe. When she was in Jade City, she was only in the attic, looking at Xuanyuan Ling from a distance, she was fascinated by that graceful figure, so that for a while, all she thought of in her mind was Xuanyuan Ling. That''s why he begged his parents to invite Xuanyuan Ling over on his birthday. Unexpectedly, he really got his wish and met Xuanyuan Ling.


    It was the first time that Wang Shishi looked at Xuanyuanling so closely, and Wang Shishi was a little absent-minded for a while, not knowing that he had lost his way. Fortunately, Mrs. Wang, who was on the side, quickly coughed lightly, and Wang Shishi reacted only then, and came back to her senses, two blushes were already flying on her cheeks.


    "Shishi, the ninth prince asked you to go, why don''t you go and perform for the ninth prince and the ninth emperor."

 Chapter 2301： dont look at

    Madam Wang said to Wang Shishi, blinking her eyes by the way.


    Wang Shishi responded, and his eyes moved away from Xuanyuan Ling''s body reluctantly. When he caught a glimpse of Han Yingxue beside him, his heart became more and more envious.


    Wang Shishi stepped back and started her performance, thinking to herself that she must seize the opportunity this time and let Xuanyuanling see her. With her looks and talent, she should be able to attract Xuanyuan Ling. Maybe... Maybe because of this, she fell into Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes, and maybe she would be able to marry Xuanyuan Ling in the future.


    Being with such an outstanding and outstanding man, it doesn''t matter if it''s Xuanyuanling''s suffocation.


    She was only interested in Xuanyuanling and his status in Xuanyuanling''s mansion.


    Thinking like this, Wang Shishi danced harder.


    While jumping, he observed Xuanyuanling''s movements, and to Wang Shishi''s disappointment, Xuanyuanling''s eyes never stayed on her body for a second, and his eyes always revolved around Han Yingxue. . When looking at Han Yingxue, he is also very gentle and doting.


    Wang Shishi felt a little broken and couldn''t believe it, why Xuanyuan Ling didn''t even look at such a stunning beauty.


    No matter where she goes, she gets the attention of men, but she doesn''t want to take a look at those men at all. It''s hard to run into a man that he likes, but he doesn''t even look at her, not even a single glance.


    Wang Shishi felt that her self-esteem had taken a serious blow.


    why?


    Mrs. Wang smiled and said to Xuanyuan Ling, "Ninth Prince, the little girl has learned to sing and dance since she was a child. In the whole Jade City, she is always praised by others. Look, how do you think the little girl dances?"


    Xuanyuan Ling was naturally polite to Madam Wang. After glancing at Wang Shishi, she smiled and said to Madam Wang, "Yes, you dance well."


    "Haha~" After being praised by Xuanyuan Ling, Mrs. Wang smiled happily, and then she kept complimenting her daughter in front of Xuanyuan Ling.


    Han Yingxue listened, unavoidably a little impatient.


    This Wang Shishi, she knows she has many advantages, but she doesn''t talk about it like this, especially in front of Xuanyuan Ling, she keeps complimenting her, so Han Yingxue can''t help but guess in her heart, this Madam Wang is a What do you mean, don''t you want to shove Wang Shishi to Xuanyuanling''s side?


    Thinking about it, I think it should be impossible.


    The power of the Wang family is not small, and Wang Shishi is the only daughter in the family. As long as she is a parent, she should not be willing to marry her daughter to someone else as a concubine, and then she may be bullied and stay away from her family...


    Just when Han Yingxue was lost in thought, Wang Shishi''s song and dance finished, and there was thunderous applause from the surroundings, followed by praise from the people around him, but Wang Shishi''s praise was not stingy with his own words.


    "The Ninth Prince, the Ninth Imperial Concubine, Shishi is ugly." Wang Shishi came to Xuanyuanling and Han Yingxue again.


    "Ms. Wang''s performance is very good, where is the shame." Han Yingxue said.


    Wang Shishi blushed when she saw that Han Yingxue actually praised herself. There are some surprises.


    "Thank you for the compliment from the nine emperors."


    "Miss Wang is very polite."


    Wang Shishi originally thought that Xuanyuan Ling would also follow Han Yingxue''s compliment, but he didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Ling didn''t say a word.

 Chapter 2302： excellent woman

    Wang Shishi looked at Xuanyuanling and saw that Xuanyuanling''s hand was holding Han Yingxue''s hand tightly, and the other hand gently brought Han Yingxue''s bangs behind her ear. The movements are extremely gentle and pampering, which makes Wang Shishi feel envious in her heart.


    If Xuanyuan Ling could treat him like this, it would be so nice, but she knew that she was only envious now.


    "Come on, Shishi, sit down beside Mother." Madam Wang greeted Wang Shishi.


    Seeing that her daughter was in a daze when she saw Xuanyuan Ling, she was a little anxious watching from the side. No matter how much he liked Xuanyuan Ling, he couldn''t show it like this. This Han Yingxue was still sitting next to him, it would be bad if he made Han Yingxue unhappy.


    Wang Shishi hurriedly responded and sat down beside Mrs. Wang.


    Han Yingxue didn''t think so much in her heart, Xuanyuanling had such a beautiful and handsome appearance, it was normal for a little girl to see her heart fluttering. It wasn''t just Wang Shishi who was infatuated with Xuanyuan Ling. The other girls who came here saw that Xuanyuan Ling was also a nympho.


    After all, it was Wang Shishi''s birthday. Since Xuanyuanling and Han Yingxue were here, they naturally had to prepare gifts.


    Han Yingxue took out a bracelet that he made by himself. This bracelet was also designed by himself. It was strung with precious gems, and it was very beautiful. Han Yingxue carried it in a wooden gift box. He handed it over to Wang Shishi, and said to Wang Shishi, "Miss Wang, today is your birthday, and I have not prepared any other gifts. This is a bracelet that I made myself, I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Wang Shishi was a little flattered and took it over, "Thank you, the nine emperors."


    She didn''t expect Han Yingxue to be so easy to get along with, thinking that Han Yingxue is the kind of person who is high above and ignores others.


    Now it seems that if he can marry Xuanyuan Ling, it should be very good. Getting along with someone like Han Yingxue shouldn''t be much wronged.


    "you are welcome."


    Several people watched other programs arranged by the palace together, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    Mrs. Wang is good at talking, and she talks a lot with Han Yingxue. However, Han Yingxue could clearly feel the middle of Madam Wang''s conversation. Many questions are asked with purpose.


    The banquet was almost over in a blink of an eye.


    Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling were also preparing to leave. Wang Shishi has some reluctance to say goodbye to them.


    In this banquet, many women wanted to come over to have a few words with Xuanyuan Ling, and by the way to attract Xuanyuan Ling''s attention. Just didn''t have that chance.


    When Xuanyuanling got up and left, Han Yingxue could feel the gazes from all directions. After leaving the palace and getting on the carriage, Han Yingxue joked with Xuanyuan Ling.


    "Brother Ling, I didn''t feel anything before, but now I feel more and more that your female relationship is not so good."


    Before Xuanyuanling''s identity was not revealed, walking on Qingshui Town did not attract much attention from women. The reason why these women are staring at this moment is because of Xuanyuanling''s aristocratic status, and because of Xuanyuanling''s appearance and temperament, and the three sides are the current Xuanyuanling to the end, which is different from before. This person relies on clothes, he is no longer that bumpkin.


    Xuanyuan Ling raised his brows and said, "Really?"

 Chapter 2303： not worthy

    Wang Shishi''s mouth pulled out a smile and said, "It''s okay, I have nothing to do, and I''m not unhappy."


    Wang Shishi said this, but others are not fools.


    It can be seen whether he is happy or not. Wang Shishi is clearly unhappy and the smile he pulls out is too reluctant.


    "Shi Shi, don''t lie to us. We don''t know if you are happy or not? Today is your birthday, why are you still not happy? Tell us quickly, what are you unhappy about? Let us help you."


    Wang Shishi shook his head and said, "No, don''t think about it, I have nothing to do."


    When I saw Wang Shishi, I really didn¡¯t want to talk about it. These ladies didn¡¯t make Wang Shishi difficult, but laughed and talked about other things.


    "Today, I think this Nine Emperor Concubine is really not very good!"


    "Yes, yes, it looks a little too ordinary, and it doesn''t look like me."


    "It''s not as good-looking as me, and it''s too bad to wear. Wouldn''t the ninth prince be so poor, and he would have to buy her some good clothes, right?"


    "Is it from a small family? I''m used to being poor, so I dress like this?"


    "Maybe yes...but it''s not right. If you come out of a small family, how can you become the Ninth Emperor Concubine?"


    "Hey, I can''t figure it out, it''s really unfair that such an ordinary woman becomes the Ninth Emperor Concubine for someone like the Ninth Prince."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Looking at these people talking, Wang Shishi''s heart became more and more unpleasant. When she thought of Xuanyuan Ling, she didn''t even look at her, and she felt extremely uncomfortable in her heart. However, Xuanyuan Ling treated an ordinary-looking woman like Han Yingxue with tenderness. Han Yingxue was in his eyes.


    Seeing these women muttering, Wang Shishi couldn''t help but say, "How can you talk about the Nine Emperor Concubine casually, this talk about the royal family is going to be beheaded, if it spreads out, your heads will be killed. chopped off?"


    These women were a little scared when they heard Wang Shishi say this, and hurriedly shut up and stopped talking. However, there are still some women who are not very reconciled and continue, "Shi Shi, we are just telling the truth, the Nine Emperor Concubine is really not very good. I think, the ninth prince should only be Shishi like you. Only beautiful and talented women deserve it."


    These words have the meaning of coaxing Wang Shishi, and Wang Shishi still has some joy in his heart.


    But he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he reprimanded the girl who was talking, "What nonsense are you talking about? If the Ninth Prince and Ninth Imperial Concubine heard it, they might be mad at me."


    "Shishi, if we don''t tell the others, how did the ninth prince know about the imperial concubine? You''re just too nervous, this is your home, and I just couldn''t help but tell the truth, there''s nothing wrong with it. Yes."


    "You''re the one who dares!"


    "I''m not brave either, I just say whatever I want to say. Shishi, it''s a pity that the ninth prince has already married the ninth prince, otherwise, it would be great if you were the prince."


    "My status is also not worthy of the Ninth Prince." Unlike those big families in Kyoto, although the Wang family has power in Yucheng, it is not worth mentioning in front of those real big families.

 Chapter 2304： marry the ninth prince

    If you want to become the Nine Emperor Concubine, this status must be superior.


    "Shishi, your status is not ordinary, right? The position of the ninth prince''s main concubine can''t be seated, but the ninth prince''s side concubine is more than enough. Shishi, if I were you, I would marry the nine princes. The prince is the concubine, how good it is, to be with a handsome and handsome person like the ninth prince, hehe, not to mention the concubine, I am willing to serve as a concubine."


    Wang Shishi felt really good after listening to it.


    It would be great if I could be the concubine for the ninth prince, and I would be able to see him day and night in the future...


    Wang Shishi was a little lost in thought for a while.


    "Hey, Shishi, do you think I''m right?"


    Wang Shishi still glared at the girl, "What''s wrong, don''t talk nonsense. Go back quickly, I have to go back to rest later."


    Wang Shishi said this, but other people didn''t have the interest to say it.


    Today''s liveliness is enough to see, Wang Shishi started to drive people, they naturally have no reason to stay, so they left.


    After these people left, Mrs. Wang came to Wang Shishi, took Wang Shishi''s hand and said, "Shishi, are you unhappy today? Don''t lie to mother and say you are happy, mother can see it."


    Wang Shishi sighed and said, "Mother..."


    "Okay, okay, mother knows, wouldn''t the ninth prince not look at you directly? Look at how sad you are with such a small amount of success. You won''t be afraid of others'' jokes if you talk about it? The number one beauty of this Jade City, how many men are thinking about it, today she seems to have lost her soul for a man..."


    In front of Madam Wang, Wang Shishi didn''t feel anything unpleasant, and said directly, "Mother, can those men outside be compared to the ninth prince? The ninth prince is different from them, he deserves me like this... ¡¤"


    Mrs. Wang sighed, looking at her daughter like this, there was really nothing she could do. You can only persuade softly, "Shi Shi, you have to know that if a man''s heart is not on you, no matter how good-looking you are, no matter how much you do, it is useless, because they are not. will be seen."


    Wang Shishi''s heart sank, she naturally understood what Madam Wang said, but she was not reconciled!


    For more than ten years, there have been so many men who have admired her, and there is no shortage of talents among them, and they are good-looking, but she has not liked any of them. Ever since she saw Xuanyuan Ling, her heart was filled with Xuanyuan Ling.


    She has been able to get whatever she likes since she was a child, and the same is true of this man. In any case, she wanted to be with Xuanyuan Ling, with the man she admired, otherwise, she would rather not marry in this life.


    So, Wang Shishi took Madam Wang''s hand and said, "Mother, please help me think of a way, what should I do? How can I marry the ninth prince as a concubine?"


    Madam Wang was secretly surprised, "Shi Shi, do you really want to marry the Ninth Prince as a concubine?"


    Wang Shishi nodded heavily and said, "Well, yes, mother, in my life, I will not marry unless the ninth prince. You can help me find a way, how can I marry the ninth prince?"


    "Poems..."

 Chapter 2305： embezzled accounts

    "Mother, just think of a way for me, I really want to be with the ninth prince."


    For so many years, Mrs. Wang has also spoiled her only girl, even the stars in the sky will be picked off and given to her. This time, when Wang Shishi begged like this, her heart could not help softening. Facing Wang Shishi, "Okay, my mother wants to give it a try."


    "Thank you mother."


    ???


    After Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling went back, they saw Huang Qingqing sitting in the living room waiting for them to come back.


    It''s already so late, why are you still sitting?


    When seeing Han Yingxue coming back, Huang Qingqing hurriedly greeted him.


    Han Yingxue asked suspiciously, "Qingqing, why are you not going back to your room to rest so late?"


    Then, as if realizing something, he stared at Andy Lau who was standing behind Huang Qingqing.


    "Did you bully Qingqing?"


    Andy Lau spread his hands innocently and said, "Really not, Miss Xueer, can you not wrong me for everything? I say that I''m really innocent."


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched.


    Huang Qingqing then explained, "Xue''er, it''s not Brother Liu bullying me, it''s me who has something to do with you."


    "What happened to Qingqing?"


    I was waiting for her to come back so late, what was the big deal?


    Huang Qingqing told Han Yingxue what happened today. Basically, Huang Qingqing went to check Yucheng''s accounts today, and found that there were some discrepancies in many places, and they didn''t match at all. These accounts were added together, and after checking, it turned out that there were hundreds of thousands of taels of silver missing.


    When Huang Qingqing asked Li Xing to take out the account book, Li Xing was very happy, maybe he felt that Huang Qingqing was a little girl, and even if he watched it, he couldn''t see anything famous, but what Li Xing did not expect was that Huang Qingqing''s account of the account The calculation is very talented, and the accounts that are deliberately wrong are not visible to ordinary people, but she found the wrong at a glance. After looking at all this, I found that the money on the account was actually several hundred thousand taels less.


    This is not a small sum.


    Li Xing is the person in charge of the business of the Huang family in Yucheng. Except for him, no one can steal so much money into his pocket. Yucheng''s business, the Huang family, is doing well. Looking at the accounts, it can be seen that the Huang family''s annual profits in Yucheng are embezzled by Li Xing.


    Huang Qingqing didn''t pierce directly in front of Li Xing so stupidly, but waited for Han Yingxue to come back and asked what Han Yingxue should do. Han Yingxue has many ideas, so she might be able to help her.


    Han Yingxue wrinkled up after hearing this, but felt that what Huang Qingqing said was a serious problem.


    Hundreds of thousands of taels of silver was not a small amount, so Li Xing naturally couldn''t let it go easily.


    When I first saw Li Xing, I felt that this man had the shrewdness of a businessman. It''s not really good.


    "Qingqing, you should write a letter back and ask your father what to do. Then get the ledger, so as not to be destroyed by him. But this is only the first step, and the hundreds of thousands of taels of silver have already been transferred by him. I''m gone, what I need to do now is to find out the whereabouts of the money and whether it was transferred out of Yucheng by him. If the money is found, it will be easy to deal with, otherwise, even if the person is caught, the money will be gone. , in fact, the loss is still not small, until the investigation is clear, don''t startle the snake..."

 Chapter 2306： Improper

    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, Huang Qingqing took note of his nods, feeling that what Han Yingxue said was very good. If she can become like Han Yingxue one day in the future, there will be no problem in taking over the entire Huang family. Right now, I still have to practice hard.


    "Okay, Xue Er, I know, you are still amazing, thank you."


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "It''s alright, don''t worry so much, go to sleep first, and talk about the future."


    "Mmmm, good. Xue Er, you also go back and have a good rest."


    Han Yingxue smiled and nodded.


    turned around and found that Xuanyuan Ling had been waiting for a long time.


    When he saw Han Yingxue approaching, he said resentfully, "Xue''er, I''ve waited for you for so long, shouldn''t you give me a little compensation?"


    Han Yingxue glared at Xuanyuanling, "Why are you so rude again?"


    Xuanyuan Ling''s face showed a beautiful arc, and he said to Han Yingxue, "Haha, Xue''er, you need to be serious in front of other people, and you don''t need to be serious with your daughter-in-law, anyway, there is always a beast side, you Did you say so..."


    Han Yingxue felt that the blood on his chest almost spurted out.


    "If you continue to talk nonsense, just wait for me to take care of you!"


    Xuanyuan Ling immediately made a gesture of surrender.


    When Han Yingxue saw Xuanyuanling''s childish appearance, he really couldn''t stand it any longer. If others knew that Xuanyuanling had such a childish side, they would probably drop their jaws.


    After the two made a fuss, Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling went to the room together.


    Even what he did in Yucheng today were all those things. Later, Mrs. Wang invited Han Yingxue to go to the mansion. Han Yingxue was really fine at first, but because she was embarrassed to refuse, she agreed.


    This time, Xuanyuan Ling did not follow.


    Xuanyuanling has been very busy these days. After the food arrives, he has to prepare for the distribution of the food to ensure that the food is really in the hands of the people, and in the hands of the people who really need it.


    The birthday of Wang Shishi was quite important last time. He attended only at Han Yingxue''s request. Naturally, Xuanyuan Ling had no interest in coming here for such an ordinary gathering.


    Han Yingxue came alone in a carriage.


    This time, the palace was not as lively as it was on Wang Shishi''s birthday last time.


    When arrived at the palace, Mrs. Wang greeted her and first took Han Yingxue around her yard.


    The courtyard of the Wangfu is relatively large, and it is considered to be the most unique courtyard in Yucheng.


    "Nine Emperor Concubine, was the last time you came here, it was at night, and you couldn''t see the scenery in my yard. This time you have to take a good stroll."


    Han Yingxue is also more interested. The courtyard of the Wang family is like the garden Fengshui of Suzhou and Nanjing, which is very unique.


    After visiting under the leadership of Mrs. Wang, a few people found a pavilion to rest, and Mrs. Wang prepared some tea and snacks. Then they chatted with Han Yingxue.


    "The Ninth Imperial Concubine doesn''t look very old, how many years can there be sixteen?" Madam Wang asked.


    Mrs. Wang originally thought she had fourteen, because Han Yingxue looked too young, but Han Yingxue looked a little more immature than a teenage boy, but she looked very mature.

 Chapter 2307： concubines

    Han Yingxue shook his head and said, "There is no sixteen."


    Mrs. Wang smiled, Han Yingxue did have some doubts in her heart, why did this Mrs. Wang suddenly ask her age?


    Han Yingxue felt that Mrs. Wang seemed to have some special purpose.


    "The lady is so young, does she add a daughter or son to the ninth prince?"


    Han Yingxue shook his head again.


    How is this possible, she is only a teenager, in the 21st century, if a thirteen-year-old child has a child, it will be too scary.


    There seemed to be a flash of excitement in Mrs. Wang''s eyes.


    Han Yingxue was a little puzzled, is there something wrong with Mrs. Wang''s reaction?


    Mrs. Wang tried her best to act like she was talking about daily life. This time, she asked a little more cautiously, "By the way, Ninth Emperor Concubine, is there a concubine in the Ninth Prince''s mansion?"


    Han Yingxue continued to shake her head, with a little more caution in her eyes. This Madam Wang really speaks in a circle, and some really don''t understand what she is doing.


    Mrs. Wang said with a smile, "Nine emperors, does the ninth prince think about taking concubines? There are quite a few concubines in the palace for this average prince, right? Only in this way can we spread branches and leaves for the royal family. As a wife, you have to think about it for the ninth prince."


    Han Yingxue sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    This Mrs. Wang seems to have stated the purpose of today, but this is what she originally said.


    Concubine? To enrich Xuanyuanling''s backyard?


    She wouldn''t do that unless she was a fool.


    However, this ancient woman had the same thinking as Madam Wang. Since she is a woman, she has to think about her own person and take concubines for her own person. Only in this way can she add heirs to her men.


    If you have not been able to give birth to a child and half a daughter, and you still don¡¯t want to take a concubine for your man, then people here see it as a jealous woman, and the ancient evaluation of such a woman is not very good.


    "Mrs Wang, this is a matter between me and the Ninth Prince, so I don''t need to bother you."


    Seeing that Han Yingxue''s attitude became a lot colder, Mrs. Wang knew that Han Yingxue was a little angry. But thinking about her own purpose, Mrs. Wang smiled awkwardly again and said, "Nine Emperor Concubine, don''t be angry, in fact, I have no other intentions, I just think I will think about you for a while. You must be alone in the General''s Mansion. Inside, without a sister to accompany you, it is also very boring. If you take a concubine for the ninth prince, there will be many people in the Huihui mansion, and there will be one more person to talk to."


    Han Yingxue''s sneer deepened.


    Consider her?


    This is a nice thing to say. If Xuanyuan Ling gets another woman into the mansion, wouldn''t she have to compete with other women for favor? She''s not that stupid. Do these things to block yourself.


    So he said to Madam Wang with a sneer, "Madam Wang, you don''t have to say anything in your words. If you have something, just say it directly."


    After Mrs. Wang smiled, she said to Han Yingxue, "Since the Nine Emperor Concubine said this, then the old man will not buy a lawsuit and say it. In fact, this is the case. My family''s poems admire the Nine Princes very much. I think you are also very nice, Nine Emperor Concubine, so..."


    Mrs. Wang said, and pushed Wang Shishi in front of Han Yingxue. Wang Shishi''s face was already flushed with shame, and she lowered her head in front of Han Yingxue with a shy look on her face.


    "Nine Emperor Concubine..."

 Chapter 2308： Mrs. Wangs condition

    Han Yingxue raised her eyebrows and said, "You just say it straight, what''s there to be hesitant about?"


    When Han Yingxue said this, Mrs. Wang''s mother and daughter said, "Madam, so my family Shishi wants to marry into the ninth prince''s mansion and serve the ninth prince with you. As for the status, the ninth prince will give it to a random one. It will be done."


    Afraid of Han Yingxue''s rejection, Mrs. Wang hurriedly told Han Yingxue the conditions, "Ninth Emperor Concubine, if my family Shishi gets married, I will definitely not lose favor with you, and will support each other with you, Shishi just loves the ninth prince. That''s all, there won''t be any other careful thoughts. Naturally, if Shishi gets married, my royal family only has a daughter like Shishi, and I will try my best to support the ninth prince. The people of this jade city and officials will not let them have children Anything. I dare not say it elsewhere, but at least in Yucheng, the words of my Wang family still have a certain influence."


    Mrs. Wang''s paintings may actually contain another layer of meaning.


    If Xuanyuan Ling married Wang Shishi, the Wang family would try their best to cooperate. If Xuanyuan Ling didn''t marry, who knows if the Wang family would use their power to cause Xuanyuan Ling any trouble in Yucheng.


    Han Yingxue wanted to refuse, but at this time, for Xuanyuan Ling, he had to do more consideration.


    "Mrs Wang, Miss Wang, I don''t have any opinion, so let''s go, I will tell the ninth prince when I go back this time. If the ninth prince agrees, then let''s go into detail and choose another day to marry Miss Wang. The Ninth Prince does not agree...I can''t do anything about this."


    Han Yingxue passed the test, and Mrs. Wang and her daughter breathed a sigh of relief.


    In fact, as long as Han Yingxue didn''t stop him, they felt that Xuanyuanling had no reason to disagree.


    It is normal for this man to have three wives and four concubines, especially the ninth prince, there are more people in the mansion to serve, that is also normal. Besides, as a man, anyone is willing to marry a beautiful and talented girl who is beneficial to them.


    "Okay, okay, then I will trouble the Nine Emperor Concubine." Madam Wang said happily.


    Han Yingxue smiled lightly and started to leave.


    The mother and daughter, following Xuanyuanling''s idea, Han Yingxue naturally couldn''t stay any longer, so she said goodbye to Madam Wang.


    Seeing that the goal has been achieved, Mrs. Wang did not keep Han Yingxue, but hoped that Han Yingxue could go back sooner and tell Xuanyuanling about the matter, and then Xuanyuanling would come over earlier and marry Wang Shishi back.


    After Han Yingxue got up and left, Mrs. Wang and her daughter were excited.


    Wang Shishi''s face was still flushed, but she was very excited and smiled sweetly at Madam Wang, "Mother, thank you today."


    Mrs. Wan fondly patted Wang Shishi''s head and said, "Silly child, you are mother''s daughter, why did you say thank you to mother, as long as you are happy."


    Wang Shishi nodded shyly, "Mother, I''m very happy, if I can marry the Ninth Prince, then I will be very happy in the future, I understand now, as long as I can be with the man I like, the rest will be fine. Nothing matters."


    Mrs. Wang sighed, her daughter is too young. But she couldn''t say anything.


    Fortunately, Han Yingxue doesn''t seem to be that difficult to get along with. If her daughter is married, she should not suffer too much grievance.

 Chapter 2309： Somethings wrong with Cher

    "Shishi, after marrying the ninth prince, when the time comes to the royal family, it''s not in your own home, you have to be careful in your words and deeds. Do you know? Mother, I can''t go with you in the future. , you must take good care of yourself..."


    Mrs. Wang couldn''t help sniffing when she thought that her daughter was going to get married in the future, and that she might not see it once a year. In the end, it is the daughter who has been raised for so long, and it is only a child, the more Mrs. Wang is reluctant.


    I used to think that I would recruit a relative to Wang Shishi in the future, recruit one over here, and then move into the Wang family, so that Wang Shishi would not have to leave. Now the person to be married is the ninth prince, and there is no reason for the ninth prince to be married.


    Wang Shishi''s nose is also sour, thinking about whether he is too selfish, in order to be with Xuanyuanling, he doesn''t care about his family''s current situation, and some are not filial.


    "Mother, all daughters are unfilial..." Wang Shishi sniffed.


    "Silly child, just be happy. You are your mother''s precious daughter. Naturally, in this life, you should be with the man you like, not just casually. It''s not parting from life or death. If your mother misses you, it''s a big deal. Just come to see you in Kyoto."


    Mrs. Wang said it lightly, but Wang Shishi also knew that the Jade City and Kyoto were separated by a certain distance. If Mrs. Wang traveled back and forth, it would definitely be very hard. And the foundation of the Wang family is also in Yucheng, so naturally he cannot let his parents go to Kyoto with him.


    "Okay, Shishi, don''t think too much." Madam Wang comforted. "Mother has been preparing for you a dowry these days. When the time comes, I will let you get married in a beautiful and beautiful way."


    "Hmm..." Wang Shishi responded shyly.


    When Han Yingxue went back, he waited for Xuanyuanling to come back.


    As soon as Xuanyuan Ling entered the room, he acutely felt that something was wrong.


    But it doesn''t seem to be much different from normal days. Han Yingxue sat on the table and cooked a table of dishes. At this moment, the dishes were smelling fragrant.


    Han Yingxue sat in front of the table, lying on the table, boringly playing with her jewelry. After seeing Xuanyuanling back, she smiled at Xuanyuanling, "Are you back? Come, let''s eat quickly."


    Xuanyuan Ling had some doubts in his heart, what happened to Han Yingxue? Even the smile on his face made him feel that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what went wrong.


    Xuanyuan Ling answered and sat down towards Han Yingxue. After Han Yingxue had finished the meal, he brought it to Xuanyuan Ling, "Come, Brother Ling, have dinner."


    "Okay, it''s hard work Xue Er." Xuanyuan Ling replied.


    Han Yingxue shook his head with a smile and said, "It''s not hard, it''s not hard. You eat quickly..."


    "Hmm..." Xuanyuan Ling responded, but felt more and more weird, what happened to Han Yingxue? Something is wrong with a tendon.


    Han Yingxue continued to laugh and put a bunch of vegetables for Xuanyuan Ling, "Brother Ling, come here, eat a little more, and you will have more energy."


    Xuanyuan Ling looked at the pile of vegetables in the bowl, and then desperately shoved it into his mouth.


    But Han Yingxue didn''t seem to stop, and continued to add vegetables to his bowl.

 Chapter 2310： do you want to take a concubine

    Xuanyuanling couldn''t help it anymore and asked, "Xue''er...what''s the matter with you?"


    Han Yingxue smiled and replied, "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Cher...I feel something is wrong with you, something unusual, is there something wrong?"


    "Not normal? Are you saying I''m not normal?" Han Yingxue pointed to himself and asked.


    Xuanyuanling nodded heavily, "Yes, Xue''er, you''re not right, and it''s obvious that I know you have something to do. If you have any, let''s talk about it."


    Han Yingxue added a smile to the corner of his mouth, "Actually, there is one thing I want to tell you, so you have to be mentally prepared."


    Xuanyuanling nodded, eating and looking at Han Yingxue again, with rice in his mouth, he said vaguely, "Xue''er, tell me."


    "Brother Ling, do you want to take a concubine?"


    Han Yingxue''s concubine was just uttered, and the food in Xuanyuan Ling''s mouth suddenly spewed out.


    "Brother Ling, are you alright?"


    Xuanyuan Ling, he coughed a few times, his face flushed red, and at first glance, he was not choking lightly.


    "Xue Er, you...are you kidding me? Are you trying to give me a concubine?"


    Han Yingxue said, "What? Get some more beauties in your mansion, don''t you want to?"


    Xuanyuan Ling said with a serious face, "Xue''er, what''s the matter with you, what nonsense are you talking about, I''m enough with you, where do I need a concubine?"


    "Then you just don''t want to take a concubine?"


    "Of course, Xueer, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll never want anyone but you in my life, let alone take a concubine. If you joke like this again, I''ll be angry too."


    "Okay, I see. But Brother Ling, it''s not that I want you to take a concubine. There is a woman who wants to marry you and be your concubine..."


    Han Yingxue told Xuanyuanling about going to the palace today and what Mrs. Wang said.


    Xuanyuanling frowned in displeasure after hearing this, and said to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, are they threatening this king?"


    Han Yingxue nodded, "Maybe."


    Xuanyuanling seemed a little angry, patted the table heavily, and said, "This Wang family really thinks that after saying this, this king will marry their daughter? The most annoying thing in this king''s life is threats."


    Han Yingxue dragged her chin and joked with Xuanyuan Ling, "My brother Ling, if everyone else is happy, the daughter of the palace, Wang Shishi, is as beautiful as a flower, and not everyone has such a blessing. , it''s not bad for you to marry someone back."


    "Xue''er, don''t talk nonsense!" Xuanyuan Ling looked at Han Yingxue with a serious face again.


    For so long, Xuanyuan Ling had never looked at her like this. Xuanyuanling''s expression seemed to say that if Han Yingxue said anything else, he would be angry.


    "Okay, okay, it''s really boring, it''s just a joke with you, you look so angry." Han Yingxue complained.


    Xuanyuanling realized that when he was talking to Han Yingxue just now, his tone was a little heavy, so he explained a little to Han Yingxue, his voice softened a lot, "Xue''er, I don''t mean to kill you, it''s just that you know, mine I only have you in my heart. I don¡¯t want to marry anyone except you, and I don¡¯t want to take a second look at anyone. You said that I would take a concubine, but I really can¡¯t accept it¡­¡±

 Chapter 2311： look you are beautiful

    Han Yingxue naturally wouldn''t care about Xuanyuanling. The more serious Xuanyuan Ling said, the more he cared about her in his heart.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Ling''s words, Han Yingxue nodded again and again, "Brother Ling, I see. I know your sincerity, and I shouldn''t make such a joke with you. I was wrong, can you forgive me?"


    Han Yingxue looked at Xuanyuanling''s serious face and looked at him in a flattering manner. This was her first apology, and the first willingly.


    Xuanyuanling immediately took Han Yingxue into his arms, and said in a very gentle tone, "Xue''er, I have never blamed you, so where can I forgive or not?"


    "Hmm, but now we have to find a way to reject Mrs. Wang? And we can''t annoy them yet."


    Xuanyuanling nodded, touched Han Yingxue''s smooth face and said, "Xue''er, leave this matter to me, don''t worry, I will handle it properly."


    For Xuanyuanling, Han Yingxue naturally has great trust. So he nodded and said, "Okay."


    It''s just that this matter is very tricky, Han Yingxue can''t help feeling distressed for Xuanyuan Ling when she thinks that Xuanyuan Ling has dealt with so many things during the day, and now has another troublesome thing added.


    However, Xuanyuan Ling''s speed was much faster than he expected, and within a few days, the matter was resolved.


    Han Yingxue is very curious, what kind of method Xuanyuanling used to get Mrs. Wang.


    In the evening, when the two were lying together, Xuanyuan Ling seemed to be in a good mood after he had a thought.


    Han Yingxue looked at the faint smile on Xuanyuanling''s mouth, so she wrapped herself around Xuanyuanling, and asked in Xuanyuanling''s ear, "Brother Ling, tell me, how come you are so powerful, so quickly Did you take care of Madam Wang and Wang Shishi?"


    "Then you have to see who I am."


    "Of course it''s my man."


    "That''s right, Xue Er, can your man be bad?"


    Looking at Xuanyuanling''s appearance, he didn''t know how to do it, Han Yingxue was a little anxious, and said to Xuanyuanling, "Are you going to tell me?"


    Han Yingxue scratched Xuanyuanling''s armpit. Xuanyuanling was also ticklish. After being manipulated by Han Yingxue, he quickly shrank into a ball and began to beg for mercy, "Xue''er, let me go."


    "This is the end of your selling lawsuit."


    "I said, I said, Xue Er, I said, this is the end, right?" Xuanyuan Ling said hurriedly.


    Han Yingxue withdrew his small hands. Sitting on the bed, listening to gossip.


    Xuanyuan Ling said, "It''s actually very simple, I didn''t say anything, I just made it clear to them that I can''t decide the marriage of the royal family, I can marry Wang Shishi, but I have to go back with the permission of my father, only me. The royal father agrees."


    After Xuanyuanling finished speaking, Han Yingxue immediately gave a thumbs up and said to Xuanyuanling, "Brother Ling, I didn''t expect you to be so smart." This is completely using the emperor as a shield, but for such a big shield, Wang Madam, they naturally can''t say anything. You can threaten Xuanyuan Ling, but threatening the emperor is courting death.


    "That''s natural, and my husband has always been very smart."


    Han Yingxue kicked Xuanyuanling''s buttocks and said, "It''s just a compliment to you, look at how beautiful you are."

 Chapter 2312： helpless

    "Xue''er, you kicked me in pain!" Xuanyuan Ling looked at Han Yingxue with aggrieved expression, as if begging for comfort.


    "Does it really hurt?" Han Yingxue asked distressedly.


    "Mmmm!" Xuanyuan Ling nodded heavily.


    "Then what should I do? Let me knead it for you?"


    "No, it hurts even if you rub it!"


    "Then what do you say?"


    "Kiss, Xue''er, just give a kiss!" Xuanyuan Ling cast an ambiguous look.


    Han Yingxue felt like his whole body was shaking.


    Kiss him?


    glanced at Xuanyuanling''s ass, isn''t this guy too vulgar? Faced with such a big ass, how could she have a mouth.


    So he kicked Xuanyuan Ling''s **** again, "It''s really worth it, kiss your ass? It''s really beautiful! Next time I''ll be so wretched, I''ll see if I don''t take care of you well. !"


    "what¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Xuanyuanling cried out in pain, if Han Yingxue just kicked as a joke before, then this time he really kicked without mercy.


    "Xue''er, you misunderstood!" Xuanyuanling looked at Han Yingxue with a look of grievance and said, "Xue''er, why did I ask you to kiss my butt, I asked you to kiss my face... ¡¤¡¤"


    After Xuanyuanling finished speaking, Han Yingxue knew that he made a mistake. He hurriedly rubbed Xuanyuan Ling''s butt.


    "Okay, I made a typo. Rub it for you."


    "No, I have to kiss."


    "Okay, kiss."


    Han Yingxue gave Xuanyuanling a heavy kiss on the face again. Only then did Xuanyuan Ling feel satisfied.


    Han Yingxue''s hand continued to touch Xuanyuanling''s buttocks, Xuanyuanling grabbed the hungry Han Yingxue''s little hand at once.


    "What''s wrong?" Han Yingxue asked with some doubts.


    "Xue''er, if you keep touching my **** with your hand, I will have a reaction." Xuanyuan Ling said.


    Han Yingxue''s face turned red all of a sudden, and she wasn''t a fool. Naturally, she understood what Xuanyuanling''s reaction meant.


    Han Yingxue also immediately became honest, afraid that if he was not careful, he would trigger the flames on Xuanyuanling''s body. I don''t want to get caught up in the fire.


    Xuanyuan Ling looked at Han Yingxue''s small appearance and sighed in his heart, it seemed that the fire on his body had to be extinguished by himself.


    "You little thing, I really have nothing to do with you!" Xuanyuan Ling said.


    After he finished speaking, he took Han Yingxue into his arms.


    When will Han Yingxue grow up, so that he can be recklessly gnawed under him.


    Before I knew it, I had lived in Yucheng for nearly two months, and it was almost winter now. The situation in Yucheng stabilized, and nothing happened. There have only been two light rains in the middle. Although it is still a little dry, the drought is not as severe as before.


    Huang Qingqing also started the business in Yucheng. Following Han Yingxue''s previous method, he also dealt with Li Xing. On Yucheng''s side, a trusted associate of the Huang family was finally sent over.


    Watching the time go by, Han Yingxue became more and more worried about the situation at home.


    It¡¯s been a month since I went out. Many things at home are probably delayed. The factory that was supposed to be good was not able to be built for a while.


    Xuanyuanling saw that Han Yingxue was constantly talking about the situation at home, so he said to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, wait for another heavy rain, Yucheng will be fine, you can go back to Kyoto first."

 Chapter 2313： Time Kyoto

    The weather is getting wetter and wetter, so I guess it will rain soon. It''s just that the rain in the sky dragged on for a while and didn''t fall, but as you can see, it shouldn''t be too many days. In the past few days, the barometer also showed that it was about to rain.


    After the rain falls, winter wheat can be planted, and it is only necessary to arrange for someone to deal with it here.


    "Brother Ling, what am I going to do when I go back, let''s accompany you!" Han Yingxue was a little worried about Xuanyuan Ling.


    Thinking that if she left, Xuanyuan Ling didn''t know if she would have a good meal. During the days she was here, she managed to feed him some fat again. If she left, wouldn''t Xuanyuan Ling lose weight again?


    "Silly girl, it''s not impossible for me to be here alone. I don''t know what''s going on at home. I know you''re worried, so you go back first."


    "Forehead¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "Just go back and wait for me." Xuanyuan Ling said, and placed a kiss on Han Yingxue''s forehead. In the end, there were some orders that seemed to be ordering Han Yingxue, and people couldn''t refuse.


    Han Yingxue was homesick and worried about the situation at home. After thinking about it, he said, "Okay then, Brother Ling, then I''ll go back first. Once you have dealt with the matter here, you must go back as soon as possible, you know?"


    "Hmm, I know! Don''t worry!"


    Xuanyuan Ling said with a smile, the smile on his lips gave a very reassuring feeling.


    Actually, he was very reluctant to leave Han Yingxue, but he couldn''t keep Han Yingxue here selfishly.


    Han Yingxue is ready to go back, and Huang Qingqing and Andy Lau also have to prepare to go back with them.


    In the past two months in Yucheng, although I encountered some difficult things, I lived a more relaxed and happy life more often, because there was no interference from others, I could stroll around Yucheng on weekdays , play and play, and live the world of two people. It''s almost like falling in love with a modern couple.


    It was for a while that he talked about meeting Kyoto, but he was reluctant to leave Jade City.


    After returning to the capital, it meant that Huang Qingqing had to go back to the Huangfu. As for Andy Lau who couldn''t follow him all the time, the two naturally separated.


    When I went back, I didn''t **** a batch of food, but I went back faster, and rushed seven or eight days'' journey to Kyoto.


    It was noon when he arrived in Kyoto, and Han Yingxue didn''t stop there too much. In the afternoon, he rushed back to Qingshui Town directly from Kyoto.


    On the way from Kyoto to Qingshui Town, Han Yingxue met a woman on the way.


    The carriage was running fast, but suddenly an old lady was sitting in the middle of the road, and there was a girl of 18 or 19 years old beside her.


    Han Yingxue hurriedly strangled the horse and stopped, thinking that when the old lady stopped, her carriage would pass by, but she found that the old lady was sitting on the ground and did not intend to get up.


    The **** the side of seemed to be in a hurry, and hurriedly said, "Too..."


    Before she could say it, the old lady glared at her and hurriedly said, "Old lady, how are you, Rong''er will help you up."


    The old lady was sitting on the ground groaning and screaming, and waved her hand to Rong''er, "No, no, don''t help me up, my feet are twisted, just sit on the ground for a while. You help me up, let me get up. Does standing still hurt me?"

 Chapter 2314： weird old lady

    Rong''er was still a little anxious, "But old lady, it''s not okay for you to sit on the ground all the time! Well, Rong''er can help you rub your feet first."


    After saying that, Rong''er squatted down and began to rub the old lady''s feet. Maybe it was because Rong''er''s hand was too strong, and the old lady kept shouting, "It hurts, it hurts, girl Rong''er, can you be gentle?"


    Rong''er hurriedly greeted her, "Okay, Mrs. Rong''er will take it easy, please bear with it."


    "Well, then you can rub it, but I said, girl Rong''er, it''s useless for you to rub it. When my feet are rubbed, I still have to walk! Hey, if I walk, my feet will be exhausted again. Rong''er girl, don''t you know that when this person is old, he can''t walk, and he feels tired and panic when he takes a step, I feel like I''m going to die."


    As soon as the old lady said that, Rong''er''s brows furrowed even more, thinking about what she could do.


    "Hey, old lady, our money has been stolen by others now, and we have no money. Not to mention that we don''t need to walk, I guess it will be difficult to eat when we turn around?"


    The old lady also sighed and started cursing, "It''s the thief who stole our money bag, and if he gets caught later, he''ll have to chop off his head."


    "Old Madam, we didn''t even see this person clearly! In the end, we were not careful, otherwise we wouldn''t have been stolen the money bag. Hey...it''s all my fault!"


    Rong''er thought, and began to blame herself.


    The old lady patted Rong''er on the shoulder and said, "Okay, Rong''er, don''t think about it so much, I don''t mean to blame you, there is no money without money! There is always a way to live without money. "


    "Old madam, you don''t know that this person is outside, and he has to spend money wherever he goes. If he has no money, he can''t do it. Look, we have been hungry for a day now, and we haven''t eaten. These days, without money, Who will give you food for nothing?"


    After Rong''er finished speaking, she sighed heavily.


    It''s okay to be a little hungry, but can''t let the old lady go hungry?


    The old lady is afraid that she has never been hungry in her life.


    "Old Madam, if I don''t think so, let''s go back? We won''t be so embarrassed when we go back..."


    As soon as Rong''er said these words, the old lady refused, "No, no, how can I go back! I finally slipped out. If I go back, I don''t know when I will have the chance to slip out." Maybe there will be no chance in the future, girl Rong''er, don''t think about persuading me to go back."


    Rong''er sighed helplessly.


    She doesn''t know the temper of other people, but she is very clear about this old lady''s temper. Basically, don''t think about helping her change the decision she has made.


    So at this moment, I can only rely on the old lady.


    Seeing Han Yingxue''s carriage approaching, it stopped and immediately waved at Han Yingxue''s carriage.


    "Girl!"


    Han Yingxue heard the call and walked over.


    "Girl, my old lady fell and sprained her foot, can you help us?"


    Han Yingxue was in a hurry to go home, but seeing the old lady was quite pitiful, she nodded and said, "What''s the matter? I will naturally help where I can help."


    "Can you help my wife to your carriage to rest now, girl?"

 Chapter 2315： old lady running away

    Han Yingxue replied, "Okay."


    So he and Rong''er helped the old lady onto his carriage.


    Han Yingxue didn''t look very good when she saw the old lady''s blue color, she looked tired, and her lips were already cracked.


    Seeing the old lady tossing like this, Han Yingxue''s sympathy began to overflow again. She took out the water bag from the carriage, handed it to the old lady, and said to the old lady, "Drink some water. , must be thirsty?"


    The old lady looked at Han Yingxue gratefully, but she was not polite, she took the water bag and started drinking it, but Rong''er on the side kept thanking Han Yingxue, "Thank you girl, thank you girl, girl, You are so kind, my old lady has long been thirsty, but she has no water to drink."


    Han Yingxue shook his head and said, "It''s okay, this water is also worthless, and it''s not a treasure."


    Hearing what Han Yingxue said, the old lady drank half the bag of water all at once.


    When Han Yingxue saw it, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    This old lady is really...not polite at all, and she doesn''t say to leave a little bit for her.


    Rong''er looked at the water bag that the old lady had drank, she could only lick the corners of her lips, and she seemed to want to drink water too, but Han Yingxue''s water bag had run out, so she couldn''t take it either. Come out and give Rong''er a drink.


    The two rested for a while on Han Yingxue''s carriage. The old lady''s feet seemed to be twisted a little, and her feet were swollen. Han Yingxue rubbed the old lady and said to the old lady, "Old lady, how are you, are your feet any better?"


    Although when Han Yingxue rubbed it, it was really painful, but after rubbing it, his feet really improved a lot.


    So he started to praise Han Yingxue, "Little girl, you are really amazing! After being rubbed by you, my feet have improved a lot. It doesn''t hurt much anymore, Rong''er, you are doing well. If you follow others to learn, the more you rub my feet, the more painful it will be."


    Rong''er nodded heavily and said, "I know the old lady."


    However, being so disliked by the old lady, Rong''er was still a little sad.


    "By the way, old lady, where is your home? Why don''t I send you back first?" Han Yingxue asked. The old lady''s foot was twisted so badly, it was best not to move for a while, although she was in a hurry to go back. , but thinking about throwing such an old lady here, Han Yingxue felt that her conscience was a little overwhelmed.


    Hearing that Han Yingxue sent her back, the old lady waved her hand quickly and rejected Han Yingxue, "Don''t go back, don''t go back, girl, I managed to sneak out, but I can''t go back."


    Rong''er on the side sighed helplessly. Just sitting there quietly, not talking, waiting for the old lady to say it herself.


    Han Yingxue suddenly became interested and was very curious about this old lady, so she sneaked out?


    Thinking of an old lady of this age running away from home, Han Yingxue felt that such a strange thing was unheard of.


    is said to be in ancient times, and even in modern times, such a thing has never been seen.


    "O? Old lady, can you tell me the specific situation?"

 Chapter 2316： dont want to go back

    When Han Yingxue asked this, the old lady seemed a little excited, and she poured bitter water at Han Yingxue, "Girl, you don''t know. I''m such a pitiful old lady!"


    Once the old lady finished saying these words, the corner of Rong''er''s mouth could not help twitching, she really admired her old lady''s acting skills in her heart.


    She is pitiful... If she is really pitiful, I am afraid that the old women in the whole country will not dare to say that they are not pitiful.


    It¡¯s just that Rong¡¯er knew that she couldn¡¯t break through or interrupt the old lady¡¯s performance and let her continue to play.


    Han Yingxue was also attracted by this old lady''s performance, she pricked up her ears and listened carefully.


    "Girl! Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu he just married his daughter-in-law and forgot his mother. He didn''t see me once for a long time, and he didn''t listen to what I said, every day. I only think about my daughters-in-law..."


    The old lady scolded her son¡¯s crimes one by one. Rong¡¯er was a little ashamed when she listened to it. If someone listened, she really didn¡¯t know what to think. I¡¯m afraid that the world would dare to speak ill of him like this. Yes, only my own old lady.


    When the old lady was talking, she wiped her tears pitifully, and said to Han Yingxue, "You don''t know, I am an old lady at home, and I am followed by my servants wherever I go, even if I am being watched by others. , no matter what you do, there are always people talking in your ear. It''s really annoying. If I stay at home again, I''ll probably be driven crazy and bored. I can''t live this day. I finally found the opportunity and escaped. It''s really comfortable to feel free and breathable outside."


    Han Yingxue nodded after listening.


    can understand this old lady.


    This old man, when he got old, felt very lonely and wanted to be with his relatives at home, but it was fine if his son didn''t accompany him, and let someone take care of his old mother. Freedom, every day in my own mansion, this is not boring, that is also strange.


    The elderly feel that their freedom is restricted, so they yearn for a free and happy life outside.


    Rong''er watched the old lady''s vivid description. If she hadn''t known the situation, she would have really been deceived by the old lady. Now I can only feel sorry for someone in my heart.


    Han Yingxue looked at the old lady sympathetically and said to the old lady, "Old lady, listening to you, you are indeed pitiful."


    The old lady wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, nodded to Han Yingxue and replied, "Yes, yes, girl, I''m so pitiful, that''s fine, I finally escaped, thinking that this hard time is over, no I thought, I lost my money bag, now, I have no money and don''t know what to do, but if I go back, I will never have a chance to come out again... woo woo... "Girl, I don''t want to go back."


    Han Yingxue sympathized with some shame at the same time.


    "Old lady, you won''t go back if you don''t go back. I didn''t force you to go back, did I?"


    The old lady shook her head and said, "Girl, although you didn''t send me back, I have to trouble you with one thing..."


    Seeing the pitiful gaze cast by the old lady, Han Yingxue''s heart trembled, and a bad premonition came to her mind.

 Chapter 2317： bring home

    "Old Madam... What do you need me to do?" Han Yingxue asked.


    The old lady took Han Yingxue''s hand affectionately and said, "Girl, look at me so pitiful, since you have a good heart, then a good person can help you to the end, or take me and Rong''er to your house?"


    "Forehead¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Han Yingxue was a little stunned, this old lady is not joking?


    Let her take her back?


    Her family is not a charity organization, so why should she bring irrelevant people back?


    Before Han Yingxue refused, the old lady Lai began to cry again, and said to Han Yingxue, "Girl, look at how pitiful my old lady is, could it be that you have the heart to see us being displaced outside and not having enough to eat? , did you end up starving to death on the side of the road?"


    Seeing the old lady crying in front of Han Yingxue, Rong''er on the side was also sweating for Han Yingxue.


    If she was Han Yingxue, she would definitely say that this matter has nothing to do with her, and she will not bring it home for the sake of casual people on the road.


    But the actual result was beyond Rong''er''s expectations.


    Han Yingxue was really moved.


    Looking at the old lady''s age, with a little girl by her side, how could this be possible. But she couldn''t say to give them money directly.


    The old and the young, how much money they have on their body will not be stolen, but will also be robbed.


    Han Yingxue thought for a while, and finally sighed and said, "Okay, old lady, then go to my house, but let''s talk about it first, my family is in the countryside, and the living conditions are definitely not as good as those of your big family. You don''t necessarily get used to it."


    The old lady hurriedly waved her hand and said, "It''s okay, that''s okay, I''ll definitely be able to get used to it, little girl, I''m already very grateful for you being able to take me in."


    Speaking of which, the old lady felt that she had never been to live in the country before. If she lived in the country for a while, she would feel very good.


    Han Yingxue said, "That''s fine, as long as you don''t dislike it, it''s fine in my house."


    "Well, girl, let''s move our feet." The old lady couldn''t wait.


    Han Yingxue nodded and started the carriage.


    Thinking about it, I thought it was a bit funny, she even picked up an old lady on the way back.


    Because there was an old lady in the carriage, Han Yingxue''s carriage was much slower when it got up. She was afraid that the carriage would run too fast and the carriage would be too bumpy, and the old lady in the carriage would not be able to bear it.


    In the carriage, the old lady looked at Rong''er with a little excitement and pride.


    said into Rong''er''s ear, "How is it, Rong''er, isn''t my old lady amazing?"


    Rong''er pulled a smile from the corner of her mouth, and responded to the old lady, "Amazing."


    That is of course amazing, and it was possible for someone to take them home.


    If this is the case for ordinary people, it is probably too lazy to care. I didn''t expect that Han Yingxue would actually agree.


    is really shocking.


    "It''s alright now, I don''t need to go back for a short time. I hid in the countryside, and the stinky boy in my family probably won''t be able to find me for a while. Hahaha, I can finally live a happy life for a few days."


    The old lady began to fantasize about a better life in the future, and did not forget to tell Rong''er, "Rong''er, can you give me a secret tip, otherwise, if you go back, I will find a random one for you. People are married."

 Chapter 2318： back to the village

    Rong''er was so frightened by the old lady''s threat that she trembled all over her body, and hurriedly said, "Old lady, don''t do this, Rong''er is yours, how could it be possible to tip off the news."


    The old lady nodded and said, "That''s fine, that''s all I''m going to talk about. I''m not really marrying you casually. If you don''t tip off, I won''t treat you like that."


    "Mmmm, don''t worry, old lady, Rong''er definitely won''t."


    "Okay, okay, look at you, everyone is trembling with fear. It''s like this old lady of mine hates the old lady."


    "Old Madam... Where''s Rong''er?" Rong''er sighed helplessly, feeling very tired.


    On the way, the old lady and Han Yingxue kept chatting, and before going to Han Yingxue''s house, they found out the people and the situation in Han Yingxue''s house.


    Han Yingxue asked the old lady, "Old lady, what''s your surname?"


    "My surname is Huang!" The old lady said with a smile.


    "Yellow... Then what shall I call you in the future?"


    Mrs. Huang thought for a while and said, "Whatever, girl, look at the people on your side and call them what you want."


    Han Yingxue nodded, "That''s fine, I''ll call you Granny Huang in the future."


    "Okay, Granny Huang is Granny Huang."


    Along the way, Mrs. Huang was chatting excitedly. Before she knew it, a few people arrived at Qingshui Town, and after a while, they arrived at Changfeng Village.


    Before Han Yingxue came back, he had already sent a letter to someone, saying that he would be back in the next few days, and the family had been watching at the door every day these days, hoping that Han Yingxue would come back early.


    When they saw Han Yingxue''s carriage from a distance, the children shouted excitedly, "Sister is back."


    After shouting , he ran out of the house and waited for the carriage to come.


    along with the adults in the room came out of the room.


    Han Yingxue felt her heart warm when she saw her relatives, especially when her relatives waited for her to come back and greeted her at the door.


    The carriage stopped, Han Yingxue got off the carriage, and said to several younger siblings, "Why are you at home, shouldn''t you be studying in the academy?"


    "Sister, we told your husband that you are coming back in a few days, so your husband gave us a few days off." Han Yingwu explained.


    Han Yingxue patted Han Yingwu''s head, "So that''s the case, that elder sister is really lucky to be waited by you like this."


    "Hey, sister, we all miss you, you''ve been out for a long time."


    Han Yingxue nodded and said, "Yes, sister has been out for a long time, but I haven''t seen you for so long, and you guys have grown a lot taller."


    also looks stronger than before. I think it is better to eat. Han Yingxue''s worried heart finally fell after seeing his relatives.


    Now that it is the early winter season, coupled with the drought, the leaves in the village have almost withered. There is also a sense of depression in the village.


    Mrs. Huang got out of the carriage, Rong''er hurriedly got out of the carriage, got off first, then helped Mrs. Huang, and told Mrs. Huang, "Old lady, please slow down."


    "good."


    After Mrs. Huang got off the car, she looked up at Han Yingxue''s house. Compared with the other houses she saw when she entered the village, it was much more luxurious.

 Chapter 2319： Aunties house

    Having said that, his life will not be so hard.


    In fact, if she hadn''t watched Han Yingxue drive the carriage, she didn''t look like a relatively poor family, and she would not have made such a request. Most people don''t have enough to eat in their own homes, how could they be so kind to take her, an old woman, such an irrelevant person back.


    After the old lady Huang came down, she tsk tsk admiration at Han Yingxue''s house, and then began to mutter in Han Yingxue''s ear, "Girl, in your village, the house that saves your family is the largest and the best. It seems that your family The richest in the village?"


    Han Yingxue nodded and said, "That''s right."


    Mrs. Huang laughed and said again, "That''s good, that''s good." In this way, she is not afraid of eating too much food from Han Yingxue''s family.


    Old Mrs. Huang from the Countryside was here for the first time, so she was very curious when she saw things she had never seen before.


    This time I came to the country, and I didn''t have the slightest bit of unaccustomedness. Instead, I was very excited. I looked around, like a child.


    Rong''er reminded Mrs. Huang from time to time not to get too excited.


    Han Yingxue''s family was very curious when faced with the sudden arrival of the old lady Huang who had never seen it before. Who is this old lady?


    Mrs. Zhao was on the side, whispering into Han Yingxue''s ear, "Xue''er, who is this old lady..."


    "Mother, this is Granny Huang. Granny Huang was the one I met on the road... Well, now I''m homeless. My family wants to bring it back so that I can live in our house for a while."


    Mr. Zhao listened and nodded understandingly.


    Zhao did not have any objection to Han Yingxue''s actions. Zhao was kind-hearted, and he did his best to help those in need.


    "That''s right, Xue Er, your aunt''s family has moved out, and the vacated room is just right for Granny Huang to live in." Zhao Shi said.


    In the two months since Han Yingxue left, a lot of things happened at home.


    Han Yingxue had helped her aunt to buy land in the village before she left. Ning Minmin also had money in her hand, so the Zhao family went to Wang Shitou.


    Aunt Han Yingxue''s house, only a little money was paid, and the rest was not bothered, it was all arranged by Wang Shitou. Because the house was not very big, it was completed in less than a month, and then I spent money to buy furniture in the town and moved in.


    At this moment, Aunt Han Yingxue''s family also lived in their own house, but they didn''t come back to Han Yingxue''s house to "trouble".


    However, even so, Zhao Xiaya doesn''t mean that she doesn''t have frequent contacts with Han Yingxue''s family. Knowing that there are many people in Han Yingxue''s family, if Zhao''s family can''t be busy alone, and Zhao''s has a baby doll that needs to be brought, so he will come over every day to help with cooking and washing.


    "Auntie moved out? Where did you move to?" Han Yingxue asked with some doubts.


    "I didn''t go anywhere, that is, your aunt''s house was built. Naturally, you moved to your own house to live in."


    "It turned out to be like this. I didn''t expect that I didn''t come back for two months, and so many things happened. My aunt''s house has been built, but that''s fine. They feel more comfortable living in their own house."


    "Yeah, Xue Er, you''ve had a hard time on the road, hurry into the house and let Granny Huang come in too." Mrs Zhao greeted.

 Chapter 2320： family together

    "Mmmm." Han Yingxue nodded, and also greeted Mrs. Huang into the room.


    Old Mrs. Huang had twisted her leg. She felt some pain while standing, so she couldn''t wait to sit down and take a break.


    In the end, there are still some bumps in the carriage. It''s better to sit on a comfortable stool. She is old again, and she has a bunch of old bones. If she persists for a while, it is estimated that the bones will fall apart.


    Old Mrs. Huang sat on the stool and took a few deep breaths, then called to Rong''er, "Rong''er, please pour me a glass of water to drink, I''m dying of thirst."


    Rong''er responded immediately, she was also dying of thirst, and her lips were a little chapped. At this moment, I can''t wait to drink a few sips of water immediately.


    Zhao pointed to the water on the table and said to Rong''er, "Girl, this is all the tea that has been brewed and cooled down, girl, drink it."


    Rong''er gave Zhao Shi a grateful glance, and said, "Thank you auntie."


    "You are welcome."


    Rong''er hurriedly handed Mrs. Huang a cup of herbal tea, and waited until Mrs. Huang finished drinking before pouring a cup and drinking it.


    After drinking two cups, I also quenched my thirst. He breathed a sigh of relief, then stood by Mrs. Huang''s side and waited.


    Mrs. Huang looked at the people in the room, big and small, old and young, chatting together, feeling very lively.


    When I was in my own home, I had never seen such a lively scene before.


    Mrs. Huang felt more and more that she had a good trip, and more importantly, she could go to Han Yingxue''s house after this trip. With so many people talking and chatting in Han Yingxue''s family, if he stayed here, he probably wouldn''t feel bored and lonely at all, and he wouldn''t feel that he had nothing to do.


    Even just sitting and listening to the chat of Han Yingxue''s family felt that it was not interesting.


    This is a normal family! What kind of days have you lived in the past? It doesn''t feel like home at all.


    Although my son is busy on weekdays, this is not the reason.


    The more Madam Huang thought about it, the more she sighed. A pair of old eyes flashed a hint of envy towards the Han Yingxue family.


    "Mother, I''m not at home, how are you?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "Of course, it''s alright. With so many people in our family, there''s nothing we can''t do."


    "Hahaha, then you don''t need me now." Han Yingxue pretended to be sad.


    "That''s not true. It''s better for you to be at home. It''s better for our family to be together. Otherwise, our family misses you alone."


    Several brothers and sisters nodded in agreement, "Yes, sister, we all miss you so much, you have been out for too long this time, and I also asked if you can come back during the Chinese New Year, if it is the new year. If we don''t come back, then our family can''t spend the New Year together."


    Han Yingxue patted Han Yingwu''s head and said, "That''s impossible, am I coming back just now? No matter what, I''m definitely going to celebrate the New Year with your class."


    "Hey, sister, Brother Guo Dong said that you went to see your cousin, and now you''re going with your cousin, and you won''t necessarily come back," Han Yingwu smiled again.


    Han Yingwu''s words fell, and Han Yingxue''s sharp eyes turned towards Guo Dong.


    This guy, what nonsense did he say to her siblings when she was away?

 Chapter 2321： what happened after leaving

    Guo Dong felt the cold light that Han Yingxue threw at him, and shuddered a little, and twitched at his mouth a few times, "Madam, I was wrong, I shouldn''t be talking nonsense."


    "I''ll let you go this time. If I see you talking nonsense next time, my fist will be rude."


    Guo Dong nodded quickly, "Okay, ma''am, I see, next time I will take care of my mouth."


    Actually, Guo Dong just said something jokingly in front of a few children, who would have known that these little cubs would sue Han Yingxue.


    "Don''t listen to your big brother Guo Dong''s nonsense, my sister is going to work." Han Yingxue said.


    Speaking of Xuanyuanling, several children also miss Xuanyuanling.


    Han Yingxue has been gone for more than two months, but for Xuanyuanling, several children have not seen each other for more than four months, so he asked, "Sister, when will my cousin be able to come back?"


    mentioned when Xuanyuanling would not come back, the most anxious person here is not others, but Guo Dong.


    Guo Dong immediately stepped forward and asked Han Yingxue, "Yes, ma''am, when will my master come back?"


    If this master doesn''t come back for a day, Guo Dong will not be able to marry Han Yingmei for a day. This is what worries him the most.


    He obeyed the words of his elder brothers, and his marriage still had to wait for Xuanyuan Ling to come back to preside over it.


    Seeing that his daughter-in-law had to delay before he could marry and go home, Guo Dong felt very uncomfortable.


    "Come on, I guess I should come back to celebrate the New Year with us." Han Yingxue said.


    Actually, I''m not very sure, I just hope that everything goes well on Xuanyuan Ling''s side, so that Xuanyuan Ling can come back sooner.


    "Hey..." Guo Dong sighed heavily, it seemed he had to wait.


    "Sister, if my cousin comes back sooner, we''ll be together as a family."


    "Yes, how about you, when my sister is not at home, how is your study? Are you employed?"


    "Of course, sister, we all work very hard. If you don''t believe me, go back and ask Mr. Mr., he always praises us for being smart and learning fast."


    Han Yingxue naturally wouldn''t doubt the words of several children, so he touched the heads of several children and said, "That''s good."


    During these days, Han Yingxue was not there. A few days after Han Yingxue left, Luo Hanxuan was also taken back. Han Yingxue did not know the specific situation, but the news that Luo Yaer brought back from her mother''s house showed that Luo Hanxuan''s mental condition was getting worse. Come as soon as possible, which means that Han Yingxue''s treatment has worked.


    As for Lin Miaojun, because Han Yingxue left, he went back to Kyoto to live for a while, and he left for a lot of time.


    In bits and pieces, a lot of things happened.


    This time, Han Yingxue''s departure was so sudden that many of the things to do before were not arranged.


    Those things about Han Yingmei''s grandmother''s house were originally according to Han Yingxue''s plan, but after Han Yingxue left, this plan could not be implemented. The loan sharks were too aggressive, so Guo Dong posted his own money, but didn''t let Pan say that he gave it directly, but said that the more he borrowed it for emergency.


    Even if Han Yingmei''s uncles owed the Pan family fifty taels of silver, it was too late to hide, let alone come to Han Yingmei''s house.

 Chapter 2322： Granny Huangs curiosity

    Han Yingxue''s family were together, chatting, unconsciously, and it was already evening. The sunset is one, and the scenery of the countryside is beautiful.


    Han Yingxue got up and said to several people, "I''m going to cook."


    Han Yingxue was ready to work as soon as he came back, and Mrs. Zhao said, "Don''t go, Xueer, mother can just cook. You are so tired from the journey, why do you cook as soon as you come back."


    Han Yingxue shook his head and said, "It''s alright, mother, I''m not too tired, let''s talk about it. Didn''t you just say that you want to eat the dishes I made."


    Zhao Shi was a little helpless, sighed and said, "Alright then, Xue''er, my mother will go too, and I will help you."


    The old lady Huang who was sitting on the stool couldn''t help but wonder, "Why is this? Little girl, can''t you make it so delicious?"


    Han Yingxue smiled and nodded, "You''ll know after you eat it later."


    The old lady Huang became more and more curious and smiled at Han Yingxue, "Girl, can I go to the kitchen to take a look? I''ve never been in that place before."


    Seeing the curious look of Mrs. Huang, Han Yingxue couldn''t help but want to laugh, so she nodded and said, "Okay, it''s fine, come over then."


    When Mrs. Huang was thinking about going, Ronger grabbed Mrs. Huang and whispered into Mrs. Huang''s ear, "Old lady, you don''t want to go in. How can you be a person like that in such a place? Can you go in?"


    Even if Ronger stopped her, Mrs. Huang still insisted on going.


    It is because of curiosity.


    Mrs. Huang glared at Rong''er, "It doesn''t matter if you go to see, isn''t that where we all eat? Rong''er, I said you are talking more and more."


    Rong''er sighed, seeing the insistence of Mrs. Huang, although she thought about not letting it go, she didn''t dare to say too much, after all, she was just a maid and had no reason to control her own master.


    So he nodded, "Okay, old lady, go if you want."


    "Good Rong''er, I''ll take a look, it''s all right. Don''t act like something big has happened."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue entered the kitchen.


    There are not many ingredients in the kitchen, just some vegetables and chicken soup. There is also the marinated tiger meat that has not been eaten before.


    Han Yingxue was going to make a few home-cooked stir-fries. Although the dishes were a little less, she was able to toss out some more styles.


    Cut up the vegetables and place them in a bowl.


    Mrs. Huang entered the kitchen, and couldn''t help but look east and west.


    She had never seen the kitchen before. The family members were too strict. They were not allowed to enter this kind of place. She had always been curious about how the dishes were cooked.


    The most interesting thing about Mrs. Huang is the stove.


    There is a row of firewood next to the stove.


    The iron pot on the stove is used for cooking, and the stove hole is used for burning fire.


    Han Yingxue needed to cook, so he was busy on the stove, and Mrs. Zhao helped him, and he also set fire in front of the stove.


    Watching Zhao holding a tong and a torch in his hand, he burned the fire into the stove. The old lady Huang came up with more interest and said to Zhao''s taste, "Girl, mother, what are you doing?"


    Zhao said to Mrs. Huang, "I''m burning fire, Granny Huang, have you ever seen a fire?"


    Mrs. Huang shook her head and said, "I haven''t seen it before. It looks like it''s very interesting. Girl, mother, please let me try it too."

 Chapter 2323： Mrs. Huang set fire

    Mrs. Huang was a little eager to try, but Mrs. Zhao declined, "Mr. Huang, you are a guest, how can you make a fire? It''s okay, I can come."


    Zhao thought that Granny Huang wanted to come and help.


    Granny Huang waved her hand and said, "Oh, maiden, I''m not here to help you, I just think it''s fun. I''ve never seen it before, so let me play with it."


    Mrs. Zhao couldn''t help laughing. She thought Granny Huang was very funny and funny, but she didn''t expect Granny Huang to look like a child.


    There are only a few children in this family who say that everything is fun, and this is the first time I hear an old lady of this age say that doing things is fun.


    "Alright then, Granny Huang, then you have to be careful not to burn yourself." Mr. Zhao said, stood up from the front of the stove, and let out the small stool inside.


    "Mr. Huang, come here, just sit in by yourself."


    "Uh-huh."


    Granny Huang answered excitedly, and when she was about to sit in, she was held back by Ronger.


    "Old Madam, isn''t this kind of place just a matter of looking at it? How could you start a fight here? What should you do if you accidentally hurt yourself?" Rong''er began to talk nervously again.


    Actually, it wasn''t that she was so nervous, but if something happened to Mrs. Huang, her skin would definitely be peeled off when she went back.


    Mrs. Huang frowned in displeasure and said to Rong''er. "Rong''er, I found that you are talking more and more now, and you are also more and more able to manage people. I will let you be the master when I look back, okay? I will listen to you in the future."


    After the old lady Huang finished speaking, Rong''er frowned, "Old lady, aren''t you trying to break me? How dare I, I''m too worried about you, if something happens to you, Rong''er is This life is gone."


    Mrs. Huang sighed, "Okay, good Rong''er, nothing will happen to me. Even if something happens, I will definitely keep you. Don''t be so nervous and worry, okay?"


    Rong''er was helpless, and she was not the master, so naturally she couldn''t ask Mrs. Huang too much, since she wanted to do it like this, Rong''er felt that it was not easy for her to stop herself, so she nodded and said, "Okay, old man. People, be careful yourself, but don''t get hurt."


    "Know it!"


    The old lady Huang sat excitedly in front of the stove, followed Zhao''s example and stuffed a torch into the stove.


    This season, it is already a bit cold, sitting in front of the stove makes it extra warm.


    Mrs. Huang sat for a while and was reluctant to leave.


    This is so comfortable, it''s more comfortable than sitting in front of the stove. The fire in the stove crackled, and Mrs. Huang felt that her whole body became warm.


    Han Yingxue was cooking vegetables on it, and then said to Mrs. Huang, "Mother Huang, help me make the fire bigger."


    Granny Huang responded quickly, "Okay, I''ll burn a little bigger now."


    After saying that, Granny Huang began to stuff torches into the stove.


    But after a while, Han Yingxue discovered that not only did the fire not start in the stove, but the fire went out directly.


    Looking at the suddenly cold pot, Han Yingxue couldn''t help but asked the old lady Huang who was under the stove, "Mr. Huang, why is there no fire?"

 Chapter 2324： compliment me

    Mrs. Huang smiled awkwardly at Han Yingxue, "That...that..."


    Han Yingxue also knew what happened, so she said, "Mr. Huang, is the fire gone?"


    Mrs. Huang nodded sheepishly.


    After all, this work has been screwed up by others, so I''m really sorry.


    Mrs. Huang hesitantly said, "I don''t know what''s wrong with this torch. I''ve already stuffed it inside, why didn''t it burn? It''s really strange."


    After Mrs. Huang finished speaking, Mrs. Zhao on the side said with a smile, "It''s okay, Granny Huang, let me come over, I''ll be fine."


    Although Mrs. Huang didn''t want to let her go out, she knew that the fire had to be ignited, so some reluctantly stood up and gave Zhao a seat.


    But I was still curious in my heart, why I couldn''t burn it by myself, and I wanted to see how the Zhao family burned it, so that I could study it well.


    Mr. Zhao sat in front of the stove and looked at it to know what was going on.


    The fire in the stove is not extinguished, which is also a strange thing.


    Indeed, as Mrs. Huang said, she had already stuffed a torch into the stove, but Mrs. Huang had no experience and thought Han Yingxue said that the bigger the fire was, she was trying to put a torch into the stove.


    So the front of the whole stove was stuffed with torches, but because there were too many, they were blocked for a while, and it couldn''t burn.


    Mr. Zhao sighed, both angry and funny.


    So I slowly got some of the torches out of the kitchen cave, and after blowing a breath into the kitchen cave, the torches in the kitchen cave immediately started to burn.


    Mrs. Huang has been watching from the side, feeling very strange.


    Why did you get a little less torches and the fire started instead?


    Seeing the doubts in Mrs. Huang''s eyes, Mrs. Zhao patiently explained it to Mrs. Huang, and then said some techniques for burning fire. After Mrs. Huang heard it, she was eager to try again. Mrs. Zhao couldn''t screw Mrs. Huang. Had to agree.


    Mrs. Huang was on fire in front of the stove, and she felt that there was something special. She had never done much work for a long time. The experience of working for the first time was very wonderful.


    In fact, the days when clothes come to eat and open mouth are not very comfortable, not only no one talks, but also nothing to do, day after day, year after year, that kind of feeling really makes people feel uncomfortable.


    After a meal, Mrs. Huang was cooking, so after her work was over, Mrs. Huang asked Rong¡¯er as if she was showing off the fruits of her labor in front of Rong¡¯er, ¡°How is it, Rong¡¯er, am I very worried? Great? Go back and tell the stinky boy in my family, let him know that I can''t do anything, and look at me next time, this one won''t move that one won''t move, it''s not good to see me teach him."


    When Mrs. Huang was talking, big words were written on her face, "Hurry up and praise me." Han Yingxue was by the side, amused by this funny old lady.


    Speaking of which, adding to such an old lady, this old lady Huang is the most interesting she has ever met.


    Rong''er''s mouth twitched slightly, she didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 2325： Han Yingxues praise

    How could the old lady of my own family do such a low-level thing? But the old lady not only did it, she did it with relish, and even thought that she could praise her a few words.


    Rong''er felt that there were still some things she couldn''t accept. After returning home, if someone knew that she would not stop the old lady from doing such a thing, she would definitely be punished.


    Hey????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    "Old Madam, the master does not let you work for your own good. It''s fine for our servants to do this kind of thing. Otherwise, what is the purpose of raising so many idlers?"


    Mrs. Huang pouted and said to Rong''er, "Rong''er, I found that your heart is less and less towards me now, so you know how to speak for that stinky boy in my family."


    "Old lady..."


    "Okay, okay, I won''t tell you, you are so annoying!"


    Rong''er shook her head helplessly.


    The old lady can say whatever she wants.


    Seeing Madam Huang''s puffed up look, Han Yingxue said with a smile, "Mother Huang, you''re burning fire today, it''s really good."


    Being praised by Han Yingxue, the displeasure on Mrs. Huang''s face immediately dissipated. Blinking his eyes, he asked Han Yingxue, "Girl, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, mother-in-law, you learn things really fast!"


    Old Mrs. Huang was so excited by Han Yingxue''s praise. He smiled at Han Yingxue and said, "Mother-in-law also thinks that she is smart, so she can learn things quickly, girl, can your mother-in-law come to make a fire when you cook at home?"


    Seeing Mrs. Huang''s appearance, Han Yingxue really became interested in burning fire, she just treated it as a play, not like she was helping with work at all, so she said, "Okay, as long as mother-in-law likes it Just fine."


    Mrs. Huang replied with a smile, "I like it, of course I like it."


    Rong''er tugged at old lady Huang''s sleeve and said, "Old lady, you won''t do this often, right? You can''t do this..."


    Before waiting for Rong''er to persuade a few words, the old lady Huang hurriedly said, "Okay, Rong''er, I know what I''m doing, if you''re fussing more, you should leave quickly and don''t stay by my side. ."


    "Old Madam, how can Rong''er leave you alone? Rong''er still has to serve the old lady!"


    "It''s alright, alright, don''t say it, Rong''er, if you keep chanting in my ear, it hurts my head when you read it."


    Rong''er closed her mouth wisely, knowing that if she said one more sentence, she would definitely annoy old Mrs. Huang again.


    After dinner is ready, the family gathers around the table and prepares to eat.


    Looking at so many people on a table, the most important thing are two old ladies of the same age, Mrs. Huang is very excited.


    There are many people and many children. I have never seen such a lively scene before. Madam Huang sat down excitedly, and someone in Ronger couldn''t help but whispered in Madam Huang''s ear, "Old Madam, Are you really going to eat at the same table with this group of people?"


    "What''s the matter? How can we eat if we don''t eat together?"


    "But how can you eat with a group of civilians..."


    "It''s good for people to give me a bite to eat. What are you still thinking about?" After glaring at Rong''er, Mrs. Huang ignored Rong''er and picked up her chopsticks with a smile to prepare to eat.

 Chapter 2326： Unusual identity

    When Mrs. Zhao saw Rong''er standing beside Mrs. Huang, she didn''t sit down, so she greeted Rong''er, "Rong''er, sit down and eat together, there are enough seats, why are you standing? ?"


    Rong''er looked at Mrs. Huang, and waved her hand quickly, "No, no, I''ll do it, just stand."


    Mr. Zhao frowned and said, "But... Miss Rong''er, you are standing here, can''t you possibly not eat?"


    Rong''er shook her head and said, "You can eat it. I''ll eat it when you are finished."


    The reason why Rong''er didn''t dare to sit down is because these people don''t know the identity of their old lady. It doesn''t matter, but she knows it! She is a servant again, and naturally she doesn''t feel the reason why her master is sitting at a table to eat.


    "Miss Rong''er, it''s alright, just sit and eat together, it will be lively!"


    Rong''er looked at Mrs. Huang, wondering what to say. The old lady Huang also said, "Hurry up and sit down, everyone is sitting, you are the only one standing, there is no reason."


    Rong''er hesitated for a while, but still obeyed Mrs. Huang''s words, "Okay!"


    So I did it together.


    Rong''er looked at the food on the table. Although the ingredients were simpler and not as good as what her old lady usually eats, these dishes looked good and tasted good. This time, she didn''t treat herself badly with the food. old lady.


    "Come on, let''s eat!" Han Yingxue greeted.


    The people around the table were eager to prepare to eat, and they all started eating with chopsticks.


    The old lady Huang was eating, and she tutted her mouth in admiration, "Girl, your cooking skills are really good! It''s even more delicious than the rest of the palace!"


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Why, how does Granny Huang know that the food I cook is more delicious than the food cooked by the royal chef in the palace? Could it be that Granny Huang has eaten the food made by the royal chef?"


    When asked by Han Yingxue, Granny Huang''s heart tightened, and she smiled awkwardly, "This...hehe, actually, I have attended the palace banquet before and tasted the royal chef in the palace several times. The things made. Although they are also delicious, they are still more delicious in comparison.¡±


    Han Yingxue smiled after hearing this, it turned out to be like this.


    However, listening to Mrs. Huang say that, her identity is even more unusual.


    Generally, those who can go to the palace to participate in the banquet must be at least the old ladies of some high-ranking officials, otherwise, they would not have this qualification at all.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue was no longer suspicious, Mrs. Huang breathed a sigh of relief.


    After Rong''er took a piece of meat and put it in her mouth, she seriously agreed with what Mrs. Huang said.


    Originally thought that Mrs. Huang would say such a thing just because she had never eaten the dishes made by the villagers, but now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    The taste of this dish is simply wonderful, very good.


    After taking a bite, Rong''er began to take the second bite and the third¡­


    Even with the old lady Huang who has been saying that her appetite is not very good, this time she also ate a lot, as if her appetite suddenly increased.


    After eating and drinking enough, the old lady Huang sighed and said, "Girl, it''s such a blessing to come to your house, how do you feel comfortable, even if you eat together, it''s much better than my house, I''m here I don''t want to go back anymore."

 Chapter 2327： rely on her

    Han Yingxue smiled awkwardly. Although she was complimenting her family, she was not very happy.


    If this old lady Huang lived too comfortably, I wonder if she would live in her house in the future.


    It''s okay to take in for a while, but it''s not enough to take in Mrs. Huang all the time.


    "Yes?"


    "Of course, hey, girl, if only I were your grandma, then I wouldn''t have been bored for so long."


    "Ha ha¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Han Yingxue just smiled and had a hunch that this old lady Huang would definitely depend on her.


    Although her house is indeed a good one, she can''t keep a strange old lady living there.


    After dinner, Han Yingxue arranged Mrs. Huang and Rong''er into the room where her aunt''s family moved away.


    As soon as Rong''er entered the room and saw the furnishings in the room, she whispered into Mrs. Huang''s ear, "Madam, are you sleeping in such a room?"


    Does seem a little too shabby?


    There is only one bed in the room, and there are no other superfluous furnishings. Living with the old lady by herself on weekdays is really too bad. And the room was even worse than the one their servants lived in.


    She thought it was nothing, but she was afraid that the gap was too big, and her old lady would be a little uncomfortable.


    The old lady Huang said indifferently, "What''s the matter, I think it''s pretty good here! It''s not that people can''t sleep in this bed. Look, this quilt is still new, but it''s soft."


    Rong''er admired her old lady more and more. After she came out this time, she was really not picky at all. If there was a little bit of inadequacy when she was at home before, the old lady would be able to reprimand her for a long time.


    "Old Madam, as long as you think it''s fine."


    "Of course, I feel comfortable."


    Rong''er smiled and said to the old lady Huang, "Old lady, look it''s getting late, Rong''er will wait for you to wash up."


    Mrs. Huang nodded.


    Although I came here for the first time, I was a little excited, but I was too tired, so I nodded and said, "Okay, girl Rong''er, then you go to bed earlier too."


    "Oh, I see."


    There are two beds in this room, so at night, Mrs. Huang slept in one bed, and Rong¡¯er also slept in the other. In this way, if something happened to Mrs. Huang at night, Rong''er could also take care of her.


    Han Yingxia washed the tableware and chopsticks at night, while Zhao Shi and Han Yingxue were in the house.


    At night, the temperature is already very low, so it is very cold.


    When washing dishes, the temperature of the water is also very low.


    When Han Yingxia was busy in the kitchen, Shangguan Rui was with him. Seeing Han Yingxia washing dishes, he grabbed it and said to Han Yingxia, "Xia''er, let me wash the dishes. The water is so cold, yours If you stand with water on your hands, you will be prone to frostbite."


    Han Yingxia declined, "Brother Rui, thank you, but it''s alright, Xia''er washes by herself."


    Shangguan Rui did not move away, but continued to insist, "No, Xia''er, let me tell you, a girl''s hands are very important, they need to be white and tender, so they look good, don''t be like your sister , making the hand so rough that it looks like a chicken''s paw, which is not good-looking at all."


    When Guo Dong complained, Han Yingxue in the room sneezed a few times.

 Chapter 2328： heating artifact

    Zhao saw Han Yingxue like this, and quickly asked, "Did Xueer catch a cold? It''s cold, so dress warmly."


    Han Yingxue shook his head and said, "No, mother, it shouldn''t be a cold." The journey was all good, and the wind meal and camping didn''t catch a cold. "


    After so many sneezes, someone must be talking bad about her.


    "What is it if it''s not a cold?" Zhao asked.


    "I guess someone is scolding me behind my back. If I knew who was scolding me, I wouldn''t be able to spare him."


    Shangguan Rui, who was standing in the kitchen, suddenly felt a chill in his heart.


    hurriedly lowered his voice, if Han Yingxue heard what he just said, he would not have been killed by Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxia said, "Brother Rui, you can''t say that to my sister. My sister often works because she thinks we can do less work. She makes her hands like that because she loves us. Help my sister to do a little bit of work, so that my sister doesn''t have to do everything by herself."


    Seeing Han Yingxia''s sensible appearance, Shangguan Rui touched Han Yingxia''s head and said softly, "It''s okay, I''ll work with Xia''er in the future, just leave Xia''er to me, I''m rough-skinned and thick-skinned. It doesn''t matter, and I''m a big man, and it doesn''t matter if my hands are rough, you girls have to think about taking good care of them."


    Han Yingxia rushed to Guan Rui and smiled sweetly, "Thank you Brother Rui."


    "Hey, Xia''er, what do you say thank you to me? Brother Rui just likes to help you with your work."


    Han Yingxia responded, "Mmmm!"


    However, seeing that Shangguan Rui was going to wash the dishes directly with cold water, Han Yingxia pulled Shangguan Rui and said, "Brother Rui, you don''t want to wash the dishes like this, you will freeze your hands, there is hot water in this hanging tank, you use hot water to wash the dishes. ."


    Shangguanrui saw that Han Yingxia cared about him, so he replied with a smile, "Mmmm, okay, Xia''er, you are the best for me."


    Shangguanrui felt a warm current running through his heart, warm, there are not many people in this world who can treat him well, it is precisely because he met one, the wall in his heart was broken in an instant.


    While Shangguan Rui and Han Yingxia were busy in the kitchen, Han Yingxue and Zhao Shi were chatting in the room.


    Both of them were in the fire barrel. Very warm.


    It was the first time that Han Yingxue saw this kind of thing. In the 21st century, there was heating and air conditioning, so this kind of thing was basically useless.


    But ancient times are different from modern times, and there are not as many heating tools as modern times.


    In the countryside, the ancient rural people also had their own methods.


    I think this fire bucket is a heating tool in this era. It does not need electricity. It is actually a round wooden bucket with a fire bowl inside. The fire in the fire bowl is used to cook rice, and the sticks that have been burned are not burnt out. Put them in, and then cover them with a layer of ash, and the fire in the fire bowl will not burn out all at once. .


    After putting the fire bowl into the wooden barrel, the two legs of the person were put in, and then a small quilt was covered to keep warm. This kind of heating was amazing, and Han Yingxue couldn''t help but admire it, it was really comfortable.


    This ancient man is really smart, and many things can be invented by his own wisdom.

 Chapter 2329： smile with teeth

    Han Yingxue was cuddling in the fire bucket. If Zhao Shi hadn''t been chatting with her, she would probably have fallen asleep.


    Zhao Shi and Han Yingxue were talking about nothing more than Xuanyuanling. They asked about Xuanyuanling''s situation. They wanted to wait for Xuanyuanling to come back, so they immediately arranged the marriage between the two of them.


    When Zhao Shi was chatting, Han Xiaoxiao, who was lying on the bed, was awakened by the sound of the two people talking, but instead of crying, he crawled in the direction of Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue felt a pair of soft hands grabbing her, and when she looked back, she was Han Xiaoxiao.


    Han Yingxue''s chubby little face is very cute. When she sees Han Yingxue, she also looks at her and smiles sweetly at Han Yingxue, which directly melts Han Yingxue''s heart.


    "Yahahah~" The little guy hummed in his mouth. Although he couldn''t speak, Han Yingxue could hear it. The little guy was very excited when he saw her.


    I guess it is to welcome her back.


    "Yaaaa~"


    Han Xiaoxiao opened her hands, as if she wanted Han Yingxue to hug her.


    Looking at such a cute little sister, Han Yingxue didn''t have the ability to fight at all, and directly lifted Han Xiaoxiao from the bed.


    Children grow faster, so when holding Han Xiaoxiao, Han Yingxue felt a lot of weight.


    "Mother, the smile is a little heavier now."


    Mrs Zhao said with a smile, "Yes, in two months, Xiaoxiao has grown a lot. Look, she has grown a tooth!"


    After Zhao said this, Han Yingxue hurriedly looked at Han Xiaoxiao''s mouth, the little girl was holding her fist and gnawing at it.


    Han Yingxue took Han Xiaoxiao''s fist away, and the little girl looked at Han Yingxue pitifully, as if she was very unhappy. Then he wanted to stick another fist into his mouth to gnaw, but Han Yingxue pressed it down again.


    "Yahahah~" Han Xiaoxiao hummed in her mouth, as if protesting against Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue raised a beautiful arc at the corner of her mouth, smiled at Han and said, "No, you can''t gnaw your fist, it''s unsanitary, you know? Maybe you''ll have a stomachache!"


    The little girl pouted, not sure if she understood what Han Yingxue said, but she was completely unhappy on her face.


    Han Yingxue is really helpless, and can''t reason with such an unreasonable little guy.


    Han Yingxue coaxed at Han Xiaoxiao in a soft voice, "Xiaoxiao, open your mouth, sister, look at the little teeth!"


    Han Xiaoxiao was unhappy, completely uncooperative.


    Han Yingxue smiled helplessly, this little girl is probably holding revenge.


    So he smiled at Han and said, "Smile, darling, can you open your mouth to show my sister? If you show it to my sister, my sister will make you a fun toy."


    The little girl stared at Han Yingxue with a pair of black eyes, as if she was thinking about this transaction.


    After a while, the little girl agreed, opened her mouth, and Han Yingxue saw the little teeth in Han Xiaoxiao''s mouth.


    The teeth are just showing a little, but they are very cute. One of the incisors growing on it, the other one seems to be about to grow. No wonder this little guy likes to hold his fist and gnaw on it non-stop. I think it is because the teeth are about to grow, so it is a little itchy, so he gnaws at something and grinds his teeth.


    "Mother, when did Xiaoxiao''s little teeth grow?" Han Yingxue asked.

 Chapter 2330： Luo Hanxuans normal

    "Not long, less than ten days."


    "Haha, Xiaoxiao''s teeth grow really fast."


    Mrs. Zhao sighed helplessly and said, "After Xiaoxiao has teeth, she likes to bite things. When I breastfeed Xiaoxiao, she also likes to bite..."


    When later, Zhao didn''t mean to say it in front of Han Yingxue, but Han Yingxue knew what it meant.


    "It''s really naughty, mother, if she bites you next time, you will directly spank her ass. This little girl is very shrewd. If you talk to her, she will understand."


    Zhao Shi smiled and said, "How can mother be willing to fight such a pink and tender milk baby."


    "Mother, I didn''t let you really fight, just bluff this girl."


    "Haha, okay, the mother will try again."


    "Uh-huh!"


    Han Yingxue and Zhao Shi chatted for a while before returning to their room together.


    One night in his own home, maybe he felt familiar and at ease, or maybe he was too tired during this time, Han Yingxue slept very deeply.


    At noon the next day, I got up from the bed.


    Now that Han Yingxue is back, the children in the family were sent to the town by Shangguan Rui early to go to school.


    Hearing that Han Yingxue was back, Han Yingmei and Luo Ya''er came to visit.


    Especially Luo Ya''er, when she came, her face was full of joy. As soon as she saw Han Yingxue, she kept chatting in Han Yingxue''s ear.


    "Xue''er, I went back to my parents'' house two days ago. My brother''s condition is getting better and better. He''s almost like a normal person." Luo Ya''er said excitedly.


    "Yes?


    At first, she was scared to think that Luo Hanxuan''s condition was getting better and better.


    Han Yingxue finally breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the person is not being cured of being stupid, and there is no way for him to explain it, that''s fine.


    "Well, Xue Er, you don''t know, my brother used to like to play like a child, but now my brother not only doesn''t play like he used to, but he is more sensible and starts to help my parents. Cher is all because of you, thank you, if it weren''t for you, my brother wouldn''t be like this. Now my parents don''t worry about my brother so much. I believe my brother''s situation will get better and better in the future. "


    Han Yingxue looked at Luo Ya''er''s smile, and thought that the big boy''s condition was getting better and better, and there was some relief in his heart.


    Luo Hanxuan, such a good-looking person, if his intelligence is abnormal, it would be a real pity.


    "By the way, Xue Er, my parents said that if you come back, you must notify them, and they will come back and thank you in person."


    "No need, in fact, you don''t need to be so polite, I''m just doing my best." Han Yingxue declined.


    "Yes, Xueer, you cured my brother, you are the greatest kindness to my family, it is right for my parents to come to the door to thank you." Luo Yaer insisted.


    Han Yingxue didn''t bother about this matter. If Luo Ya''er''s parents came, they would bring Luo Hanxuan with her. She wanted to see what happened to Luo Hanxuan, and the gap between him and normal people was again. where.


    "Sister-in-law, I haven''t seen you for two months. Your belly seems to have grown a lot!" Han Yingxue smiled when she saw Luo Ya''er''s belly.


    It wasn''t obvious before, but now Royal''s belly is slightly bulging.

 Chapter 2331： boy in belly

    As soon as he saw Royal''s belly, he could see that Royal was pregnant.


    Royal touched her belly and said, "Yes, this belly is getting bigger every day. Now when I walk, I feel heavier and heavier. After walking for a while, I feel very tired."


    Although Luo Ya''er seemed to be complaining, Han Yingxue could still see how happy Luo Ya''er was when she was about to be a mother.


    "It''s normal, but if you''re pregnant, you''d better move around more. This is good for yourself and your child. The most important thing is that it''s easy to give birth." Han Yingxue warned.


    Royal nodded and wrote it down.


    "Xue''er, my mother is doing what you said now." Han Yingmei said.


    As if remembering something, she smiled at Luo Ya''er and said, "Sister-in-law, when my mother is doing nothing at home, she is making some small clothes, and I will wait for the baby in my mother''s belly to come out later. There are small clothes to wear, and my mother even made some small clothes for you, waiting for the baby in your belly to come out, and there are also small clothes to wear."


    When Han Yingmei said this, Luo Yaer was moved.


    She didn''t think about the child''s clothes, and she didn''t think that Pan had helped her to memorize it.


    said to Han Yingxia, "Mei''er, then you must help me well when you go back. Thank you Fifth Aunt."


    "It''s okay, sister-in-law, my mother is okay at home anyway, so it''s okay to make one or two more small clothes."


    "That''s what I said, but it''s the fifth aunt''s intention."


    "Haha, sister-in-law, you are too polite to be with us. Look at Xue''er helping me so much, and I didn''t say anything. Family, what to do with so much politeness."


    Han Yingmei agreed with Han Yingmei''s words, "Yes, sister-in-law, since we are a family, you are welcome."


    "Haha, that''s fine, then I''ll slowly learn to be welcome to you."


    After Royal finished speaking, her stomach suddenly hurt.


    "Sister-in-law, what''s wrong with you?" Both Han Yingxue and Han Yingmei looked at Luo Ya''er nervously, thinking that something had happened to Luo Ya''er.


    Royal pointed to her stomach and said, "My stomach suddenly throbbed."


    Royal touched her belly and said, "This belly will beat a few times from time to time, the little guy inside is so naughty, he likes to kick me."


    Han Yingxue breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s normal."


    Normal fetal movement, not because of what happened.


    "He''s kicking again now." Royal pointed to his stomach.


    Han Yingmei put her hand on Luo Ya''er''s stomach a little excitedly, feeling the beating in Luo Ya''er''s stomach, and said with a novel look, "Really, the little guy inside is really kicking, Tang Sister-in-law, I think the little guy in your stomach is so naughty, it must be a boy. Only boys can be so naughty. "


    Royal smiled bitterly and said, "But I do want a daughter. What a wonderful daughter, my mother''s sweet little padded jacket..."


    "I think boys are good. The elders all like boys. After giving birth to boys, you will have a better life in our old Han family." Han Yingmei said.


    "Aren''t boys and girls all the same? It''s better not to worry about which one." Han Yingxue laughed when she saw that the two of them were talking about this.

 Chapter 2332： Suns arrival

    Han Yingmei and Luo Ya''er agreed with Han Yingxue''s words.


    Having a son and a daughter is not something you can control. Having a son and a daughter has its own benefits, so there is really no need to worry about this matter.


    "Hey, yes, anyway, sister-in-law and brother-in-law will continue to have children in the future. In this case, if you have more children in the future, there will always be sons and daughters. If you have sons and daughters, make up a good word!"


    Speaking of this, Royal''s face was unconsciously stained with a blush, as if she was shy.


    Naturally, if Han Yingqing had children, she would be happy. A woman is happiest when she has children in this life for the man she loves.


    Han Yingqing didn''t stay in the old Han''s house for a while, but went to the town to help, and only came back once a month when he was on vacation.


    Without Han Yingqing''s company, Luo Ya''er''s life in the old Han family was not very good. Fortunately, with Han Yingqing in mind, day by day is counted as one day, and slowly it doesn''t feel so bitter anymore.


    However, compared to before, Luo Ya''er felt that her life in the old Han''s house was relatively comfortable, and it wasn''t that she would do everything, especially when her belly was getting bigger, Han Yingqing also warned her. The family can''t let Luo Ya''er do rough and tiring work, plus Father Han is maintained from time to time.


    When several people were chatting happily, suddenly a figure hurried over to Han Yingxue''s house.


    It was none other than Han Yingxue''s eldest aunt, Mrs. Sun.


    Added to the fact that the Sun family was so flustered and a little excited that Han Yingxue ran over in such a hurry, but Han Yingxue was a little curious about what it was for.


    Sun arrived in front of Luo Ya''er and directly grabbed Luo Ya''er''s hand, "Girl Ya''er, go, go home with your mother."


    Royal looked at the Sun family in confusion and asked, "Mother, what happened? Why did you rush me back?"


    When Luo Ya''er came out, she had already finished all the work at home, and the unfinished work would be done by Sun shi''s promise, so why let her go back now?


    Did something go wrong, so that Mrs. Han was picky and scolded again and insisted on letting her go back?


    "There''s something, there''s something big! Ya''er girl, go for a walk, go back quickly. My mother will tell you slowly on the way."


    Han Yingxue''s brows twitched uncontrollably, and she said to Mrs Sun, "Auntie, sister-in-law is pregnant, and her belly is so big, why are you so anxious? If you run too fast, don''t you? I don''t know if something will happen to the child in my sister-in-law''s belly!"


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, Mrs. Sun stared at Luo Ya''er''s belly and sighed, but she forgot about it, but she was too anxious.


    Sun said, "Then go slower, but hurry up now."


    Luo Ya''er looked at Han Yingxue and Han Yingmei. She didn''t know what was going on, but seeing Sun''s hurried appearance, although she wanted to continue chatting for a while, she couldn''t say anything to Sun. He could only say to Han Yingxue and Han Yingmei, "Xue''er, Mei''er, then I''ll go back first."


    Han Yingxue nodded.


    watched Sun shi drag Luo Yaer away.


    Royal''s pace was a little slow, so it was inevitable that Sun would scold Luo Ya''er on the way.

 Chapter 2333： whats the big deal

    "Girl Ya''er, can you do it sooner? My mother is begging you, please walk faster for me."


    Royal''s stomach was heavy, so it was difficult to walk. Although she walked hard, she still couldn''t keep up with Sun''s pace.


    But Mr. Sun seemed to be in a great hurry again, so he hurried back home.


    When Luo Ya''er was walking unhappily, the Sun family grabbed Luo Ya''er''s hand and dragged Luo Ya''er forward abruptly.


    Luo Ya''er''s arm was a little red due to Sun''s pulling, and it was a little painful, and her footsteps seemed to be unsteady, so she said to Sun''s, "Mother. I''m almost out of breath, can you? Slow down?"


    Mrs. Sun looked at Luo Ya''er with hatred for not turning iron into steel, "Isn''t it possible that you girl can''t walk a little faster? I''m not like you, do some work, look at you, are you too squeamish?"


    Looking at Sun''s accusations and dissatisfaction with himself, Luo Ya''er''s heart was not a good feeling. I can only sigh in my heart, "Mother, I, I try to walk as fast as I can. Can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Sun said, "You won''t know when you go back, it''s a big deal, you must be there."


    Royal is even more curious, what''s the big deal? What''s the big deal?


    In fact, looking at Sun''s appearance, this battle can be guessed. There should be something important, but she just can''t think of it.


    The past two months have been very peaceful.


    After Luo Ya''er and Mrs. Sun left, Han Yingmei stood beside Han Yingxue and asked Han Yingxue curiously, "Xue''er, what''s the matter with the flustered auntie?"


    Han Yingxue shook his head and said, "I don''t know either?"


    Han Yingmei sighed and said, "My sister-in-law is really pitiful, Xue Er, look at the way the auntie is pulling hard at her sister-in-law, and she doesn''t care about her distressed sister-in-law at all. Maybe she didn''t know that sister-in-law was pregnant with a child in her belly. Is it?"


    Han Yingxue sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    There are too many wonderful things in the old Han family, and this Sun family is not a good person. She knows it, so Han Yingxue is not surprised by Sun''s way of Luo Ya''er.


    is just distressed for what happened to Royal.


    I was spoiled by scumbags like Han Yingxiao, but now I am better. After I got married, my family is like this again. My mother-in-law doesn''t hurt me, my father-in-law doesn''t love me.


    "Auntie, don''t you know about a person like Sister Meier?"


    Han Yingmei sighed and said, "Xue''er, I don''t know what happened. Will it bully my cousin? Let''s go over there and see, okay? There''s not much way to go anyway, so we''re fine now."


    Han Yingmei was still a little worried about Luo Yaer.


    Han Yingxue nodded and said, "Okay."


    So the two of them walked towards the old house of the old Han family together.


    Royal and the Sun family arrived home soon.


    As soon as he got home, Luo Ya''er took a few heavy breaths and then covered her stomach, not feeling very comfortable.


    "Mother, what''s the matter, is there nothing at home?"


    After Royal came back, there was no one in the house, it was no different from usual.

 Chapter 2334： Han Yingxiao is back

    I didn''t see Mrs. Han scolding in the yard because of her work, so she was even more curious.


    "Wait a moment, what are you anxious about?" Sun shi seemed to be a little unhappy and scolded Royal.


    Royal didn''t know what to say, so he said, "O..."


    Royal had a little bit of a hurry to run, so there was a fine layer of sweat beads on his forehead.


    "Mother, if I''m all right now, I''ll go to the house to rest for a while. My stomach is not very comfortable. I want to go in and lie down for a while. Take a break."


    After Luo Ya''er finished speaking, Mrs. Sun glared at Luo Ya''er, "You know that you are talking about something with your stomach, don''t you just run for a while? How big a thing can be, it''s really hypocritical... ¡¤"


    Hearing Sun''s words, Luo Ya''er felt that she was neither advancing nor retreating.


    But I really want to go to bed and rest for a while, otherwise I really can''t hold it.


    "Mother...Then I won''t go in and lie down, can I move a stool and sit down?" Luo Ya''er asked in a low voice, afraid that Sun would scold her again.


    Sunshi didn''t continue cursing after giving Luo Ya''er a blank look.


    In fact, there are not many situations like this in Sun''s weekdays, and I don''t know why he just ate gunpowder today, and was so fierce to Luo Ya''er.


    Royal moved a stool out, and after drinking a glass of water, her body felt a lot more comfortable.


    Mr. Sun rubbed his hands, and waited at the door with some anticipation, and from time to time he stretched his head to look outside the yard.


    In this house, the eldest of the Han family also went to work in the town, leaving only Sun and Luo Yaer.


    Seeing Mrs. Sun''s appearance, Mrs. Liu came out to pour the swill and couldn''t help but asked, "Sister-in-law, who are you waiting for?"


    Mr. Sun didn''t bother to pay attention to Mrs. Liu, and snorted softly, "Who cares who I''m waiting for!"


    The more Sun shi said, and her performance was looking forward and anxious, so Liu shi was even more curious.


    Mrs. Liu smiled and approached Mrs. Sun and said, "Sister-in-law, who are you waiting for? Just tell me! If you don''t say anything, my heart will itch."


    "What do you know? It''s none of your business!"


    "Sister-in-law, look at what you said, don''t I care about you? It''s okay for us to talk to each other. I''m just curious."


    "Hehe~"


    After Sun sneered, he stopped talking to Liu.


    Liu shi just smiled awkwardly, but he was still cheeky watching from the side of Sun shi, wanting to see who Sun shi was waiting for.


    Actually, the reason why Mrs. Sun was looking forward to it was that someone sent her a letter just now, saying that Han Yingxiao was coming back, just today, and this time he came back with a lot of good things.


    But the person who brought the letter left without saying much. Although Mr. Sun wanted to ask more things, he could only wait until Han Yingxiao came back to ask more slowly.


    Although the Sun family has two sons, their parents always have an eccentric one.


    Han Yingxiao is the youngest son in the family, so Mr. Sun is more partial to his youngest son. Even if Han Yingxiao did some bad things and caused a lot of trouble for the family, he was still her son in the end.


    In particular, Han Yingxiao has been gone for a long time, and Sun shi really misses it.

 Chapter 2335： Han Yingxiao has developed

    Han Yingxiao''s sudden departure actually made Sun''s most worried about Han Yingxiao''s safety.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know about her own son, he has no survival skills, he''s just a little gangster, and he''s lazy and makes trouble.


    This left home without some silver taels on hand. Now is the year of severe drought, there is no food to eat at all.


    If you wander outside all the time, you may starve to death.


    I didn''t expect that after such a long time, I suddenly got the news of Han Yingxiao, that''s fine, it''s not easy for my son to come back alive, and what I didn''t expect was that Han Yingxiao came back this time. , even came back with good things, so it can be seen that this son of his own has made a fortune outside and has the ability. This time, it can be regarded as returning home.


    Mrs. Han is going to go to the **** and wants to go to the toilet. Seeing Mr. Sun looking out of the yard with his head outstretched and looking expectantly, he couldn''t help but ask, "Eldest daughter-in-law, what are you looking at?"


    Sun has always been quite afraid of Mrs. Han.


    This matter was not told to Mrs. Liu, but had to be told to Mrs. Han.


    Besides, this matter is also a glorious thing for the people in their big house, and there is nothing to say.


    So he smiled and said to Mrs. Han, "Mother, Ying Xiao sent someone a message today, saying that he will be home in no time, let''s get ready to welcome him."


    Mrs. Han thought she heard it wrong.


    Han Yingxiao is back?


    It''s okay for Mr. Sun to be so excited, but what nonsense?


    This kid has caused so much trouble for the family. Although he said he ran away from home, Mrs. Han felt that after Han Yingxiao left, the life of the old Han family was much cleaner.


    Mrs. Han has many grandchildren, so naturally she doesn''t care about such a one, and her feelings are different from Sun''s.


    In addition, Han Yingxiao''s virtues are not unknown to Mrs. Han. The master of causing trouble has caused the old Han family to lose a lot of land. When he comes back, he can continue to stay at home and eat and drink. The people in the room should be very grateful to them, and now they say that they have to prepare well to meet them?


    Mrs. Han said with some yin and yang anger, "I said the eldest daughter-in-law, when Ying Xiao comes back, we have to prepare for him? What is he?"


    Sun''s face suddenly became a little embarrassing and ugly. When he was about to explain, Liu''s also followed behind, and said a little coolly, "I said sister-in-law, I thought you were so excited about something, why don''t you tell me, It turns out that Ying Xiao came back? I didn''t say that, sister-in-law, after the child of Ying Xiao comes back, I don''t know what else will be done, what trouble will be caused, and then we will have to deal with it after our parents. "


    As soon as Liu said, not only was Sun''s face even more ugly, but Mrs. Han also remembered the money she lost. The love for Han Yingxiao is equal to one yard, and the matter of his distress for Yin Zi is another yard. Now that she has less and less money on hand, she cares more about money.


    Mrs Sun couldn''t help but said, "Second brother and sister, what are you talking about? Let me tell you, this time Ying Xiao came back, not to cause trouble for the family. My family Ying Xiao has grown up outside, this time I returned home dressed in fine clothes and brought some good things with me. Something''s back."

 Chapter 2336： i eat shit

    After Mrs Sun finished speaking, Mrs Liu laughed sarcastically, "Sister-in-law, I said, are you dreaming? What kind of skills does Ying Xiao in your family have? You don''t know what level he is? If I can get some good stuff back, I¡¯ll just¡­¡±


    Liu didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "If my family Yingxiao is prosperous this time, you will eat shit!" Sun said angrily.


    Mrs Liu hooked her lips, "Okay, sister-in-law, if Ying Xiao comes back this time because of his ability, I will eat **** in front of you, if Ying Xiao doesn''t come back this time, you will eat shit. Hehe. , I see, your family Yingxiao can''t survive outside, and now he''s back. Hey, it''s just pity for our father and mother. You guys have more mouths to come over to eat. "


    Liu said, and looked at Mrs. Han, quite a bit provocative in front of Mrs. Han, and meant to say rude words.


    The old lady Han became even more unhappy when she heard it.


    Originally, there was not much food at home, how much money. The big room is now that Sun and Luo Ya''er stay at home to eat, and if they have more mouths, it will cost a lot of food and money, and she still doesn''t feel bad for her.


    But he is his eldest grandson, so he can''t rush Han Yingxiao away.


    Distressed money returns distressed money, unhappy returns unhappy.


    "I''m going to shit!" Mrs. Han said, not interested in learning more about Han Yingxiao. My own feces have reached the edge of the chrysanthemum, and I am in a hurry. If I don''t go to the ditch soon, it will be pulled into the crotch of my pants.


    After Mrs. Han finished speaking, she ran away in small steps.


    After entering the toilet, I hurriedly unbuttoned my pants.


    "Pfft~", after a loud fart, Mrs. Han''s **** slanted down, and Mrs. Han sighed in relief.


    This **** is on the edge of the chrysanthemum, and when it is suffocated, I can pull it out, and I feel very comfortable.


    When Mrs. Han was in the latrine to solve a big problem, Mrs. Sun glared at Mrs. Liu, and felt that her sister-in-law was really talkative, and she was not a fool. She naturally knew that Mrs. Liu said it deliberately in front of Mrs. Han. with those words.


    Although Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Han understood correctly, her son used to be like this, and this time she, a mother, did not know why she particularly believed that Han Yingxiao came back this time because of his return home.


    Now, Mrs. Sun only hopes that Han Yingxiao can come back sooner.


    She just waited to turn around and live stream Liu Shi to eat **** in front of her.


    Mr. Liu felt that Mrs. Sun was just dreaming, and it was boring to wait for Han Yingxiao to come back, so he went back to his room.


    Han Yingju sat on the head of the bed and nibbled on winter jujube.


    As soon as Liu entered the door, he was very angry when he saw Han Yingju eating, and scolded Han Yingju.


    "You started eating after I went out. You bastard, you will eat everything when you come back from buying a little thing. This is for Ying Jie."


    Han Yingju was also very angry when she heard Liu''s abuse. Her mother knew how to scold her, otherwise she would eat a winter jujube and would not let it go.


    The reason why she took one to eat while Liu was out for a while was not because she couldn''t eat when Liu was there? Liu Shi was reluctant to give her more food when she lost anything, and she would keep anything good at home for Han Yingjie to eat.

 Chapter 2337： looking forward to

    She ate two before she got there, and Mrs Liu entered the house again. She thought Liu''s family would join in the fun for a while.


    While Liu Shi was talking, he came over, first grabbed the three jujubes left in Han Yingju''s hand, and then put away the jujubes in the basket, not forgetting to hit Han Yingju''s hand hard. , reprimanded Han Yingju, "You know how to eat, you know how to eat, and you can eat up all the good things in the house. If I find out that you are stealing food again, I won''t break your mouth."


    Han Yingju looked at Liu with some speechlessness.


    Have you ever seen such a stingy mother? I have never seen such a bias.


    Han Yingju replied displeasedly, "I know, I know, mother, can you stop talking about it, it''s really annoying to keep talking about Yingjie and Yingjie all day long."


    When Liu Shi saw Han Yingju like this, she became a little angry, and said angrily to Han Yingju, "You dead girl is really turning upside down, so she talked back to your mother like this. It seems that I won''t kill you sooner. You can''t get married."


    Han Yingju was not frightened, and Liu Shi didn''t say this once or twice, and it was no surprise to hear it.


    Han Yingju did not continue to pay attention to Liu Shi, and suddenly lay on the bed, ready to rest.


    After Liu glared at Han Yingju, she didn''t continue to say anything.


    Sun shi was still waiting in the yard for Han Yingxiao to come back.


    But Sun didn''t observe that Luo Ya''er, who was sitting on the chair at this time, was a little pale.


    When she heard Mrs. Sun and Mrs. Han say that Han Yingxiao was coming back, she felt endless despair.


    finally came out of Han Yingxiao''s shadow, and when he was about to forget about this person, he didn''t expect Han Yingxiao to jump out again.


    Don''t~


    She finally got a little sunshine in her life, and naturally she didn''t want Han Yingxiao to come back and mess with her.


    That man is simply the devil!


    She didn''t want her life to be messed up by Han Yingxiao again.


    She is now with Han Yingqing and feels very happy and happy.


    Today, Han Yingxiao suddenly came back. Is it because God thinks her life is too good, so she wants to make a mess?


    Mrs Sun stomped her feet anxiously, murmuring, "Why isn''t Ying Xiao coming back? I''m so anxious! Hey, my Ying Xiao! Come back quickly! I don''t know if I''m losing weight or not. Fat¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Luo Ya''er got up from the stool, and some tremblingly walked to Sun''s front, and said to Sun''s, "Mother... can I rest in the room? I''m not feeling well. ¡­¡±


    Naturally, this is just her excuse, not wanting to see Han Yingxiao, her way of escape.


    Sun glared at Luo Ya''er displeased, "Ying Xiao will come back later, you still think about yourself, and your man will not be the first to greet him when he returns."


    Royal''s mouth twitched bitterly.


    Her man?


    Han Yingxiao looked so beastly, she never really regarded Han Yingxiao as her man.


    Sun''s hurriedly calling Luo Ya''er home before, because she felt that Han Yingxiao''s entrusted words meant to prepare well, which meant that Luo Ya''er was waiting at home to welcome him.


    After all, Luo Ya''er was pregnant with Han Yingxiao''s flesh and blood, and Han Yingxiao might have come back with the child in Luo Ya''er''s belly this time.

 Chapter 2338： come back to show off

    Royal has some nonsense words, "Mother...Isn''t Ying Qing''s daughter-in-law now?"


    Mrs Sun glared at Luo Ya''er.


    "You are Ying Qing''s daughter-in-law, but Ying Xiao is also your man. Don''t you know whose seed you have in your stomach? When Ying Xiao comes back this time, you have to show me well."


    Royal responded in a low voice.


    I feel very uncomfortable inside.


    No matter if Han Yingxiao is promising or not, she doesn''t want Han Yingxiao to come back anyway.


    Sun''s waited for a long time and still did not see Han Yingxiao come back.


    After Mrs. Han finished her shit, she went back to the yard. Seeing Mrs. Sun like this, she couldn''t help but scolded a few words, "Eldest daughter-in-law, just rest, don''t wait, I don''t know. I thought you were waiting for something big!"


    Mrs. Sun heard the sarcasm in Mrs. Han''s words, and smiled awkwardly at Mrs. Han, "Mother, don''t say that, Ying Xiao is my son, and I haven''t seen him for so long. I miss it so much, that¡¯s why it¡¯s like this now~¡±


    Mrs. Han snorted coldly, "It''s really your good son."


    After finished speaking, he didn''t bother to pay attention to Mrs Sun and went into the room.


    Sun sighed, then stretched his neck again, and waited and watched outside the yard.


    When Han Yingxue and Han Yingmei were on the road, they saw a luxurious carriage driving into the village. As they passed by, the wind blew the curtain of the carriage window, and the people sitting inside turned out to be Han Yingxiao.


    But the carriage ran past so quickly that the two of them didn''t have time to look carefully.


    Han Yingmei stopped, pulled Han Yingxue and said, "Xue''er, why do I feel that the person sitting here just now is the second cousin?"


    Han Yingxue frowned.


    In fact, not only Han Yingmei felt this way, but she also felt this way.


    Although the man inside looked a little girlish, his facial features were the same as Han Yingxiao.


    This carriage ran towards the forehead of the old man''s house again, and it was undoubtedly Han Yingxiao.


    "It should be the second cousin." Han Yingxue said. But the tone was a little cold, and it seemed very unhappy.


    Han Yingmei sighed, frowning and complaining in front of Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, why do you think the second cousin came back so well? Why did he come back?"


    Han Yingmei looked like she didn''t want to see Han Yingxiao come back.


    Han Yingxue also didn''t want Han Yingxiao to come back.


    This disgusting scumbag is back, who knows what will happen. In addition, Han Yingxiao is back, and the person who suffers the most is Luo Ya''er.


    Han Yingxiao is very likely to bully Luo Ya''er pervertedly.


    "I don''t know why he came back well, I thought he would never come back in this life." Han Yingxue said.


    Actually, I can''t think of the reason why Han Yingxiao came back.


    Han Yingmei pondered for a while and asked, "Xue''er, do you think my second cousin thinks his life is getting better and wants to come back and show off, anyway, the people in our village don''t know what he''s doing outside. "


    "There is a possibility."


    Han Yingmei snorted softly, "The second cousin is really shameless. If people know what he did, how would our old Han family behave? If it were me, I would probably hide in Kyoto for the rest of my life. Inside, it won''t come back."

 Chapter 2339： Dear son

    Han Yingmei felt more ashamed the more she thought about it, but she just couldn''t understand why there were such people in this world.


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Maybe we feel embarrassed, but the second cousin doesn''t. Besides, most people have never been to such a good place in Kyoto, and no one knows what the second cousin did outside. Now that I feel rich, it is normal to come back.¡±


    Han Yingmei nodded, but she was very disdainful in her heart. How the money came from, others don''t know, but she is very clear, so she is 10,000 looking down on Han Yingxiao in her heart.


    "Hey, I''ll come back when I come back. It''s okay to show off. Maybe I can give some subsidies to the family. What I''m most afraid of is that the second cousin comes back to find the sister-in-law, and I finally got rid of the sister-in-law. I was bullied by my second cousin again."


    "With us here, naturally, he is not allowed to do anything to his cousin." Han Yingxue said.


    If Han Yingxiao was as dishonest as before, she wouldn''t mind cleaning up the scum.


    "Let''s go, Sister Meier." Han Yingxue said, some people wanted to see what Han Yingxiao did when he came back.


    "Mmmm." Han Yingmei replied, because she was worried about Luo Ya''er.


    Han Yingxiao''s carriage drove in the direction of the old Han family. The carriage was fast. The carriage stopped in front of the old Han''s yard.


    When Sun saw the carriage stopped, he immediately thought that it was Han Yingxiao in this luxurious carriage, and his precious son must be sitting in it.


    Before Han Yingxiao got off the carriage, he heard Sun''s ecstatic voice.


    Sun shi was afraid that his family would not know about it, so he started to yell at his throat.


    Liu''s ridicule and Han''s disdain before, now they have to know what it means to be slapped in the face.


    "Ying Xiao, mother''s precious son, you''ve finally come back, mother wants to kill you! Ying Xiao, your carriage is really stylish, I guess it''s worth a lot of money. Tsk tsk tsk, really There has never been a family like you in the village."


    Sun''s ecstatic voice was naturally heard by Liu and Mrs. Han in the room.


    Liu shi frowned and muttered, "This **** Ying Xiao is back, is it possible that he is really developed? Hearing this voice is very exciting!"


    Mr. Liu naturally doesn''t believe that someone like Han Yingxiao who is lazy and has no ability can come back from outside, but hearing Mrs. Sun like this, it doesn''t seem like a fake.


    Han Yingju snorted softly, "Isn''t it your mother, you won''t know if you go out and take a look? What are you thinking about in the room?"


    When Han Yingju said this, Liu Shi felt stupid.


    My daughter is right, don''t you know if you go out and take a look? What are you doing in the house?


    So he smiled at Han Yingju and said, "Ju''er, you are still smarter. Mother, go out and have a look."


    Han Yingju rolled her eyes to the sky, "I''ll go take a look too."


    I¡¯m bored lying down at home, so it¡¯s better to go out and join in the fun. So Han Yingju also went out of the house with Liu.


    Han Yingxiao, who was sitting in the carriage, was a little displeased when he heard Mrs Sun roar.


    Sure enough, she was a countryman, with the appearance of an ignorant woman in the country. Fortunately, it was in Changfeng Village. If it was in Kyoto, it would be a shame for him.

 Chapter 2340： person who does great things

    Sun is his own mother after all, even if Han Yingxiao is a little dissatisfied with Sun, he still can''t care about Sun.


    Han Yingxiao gently lifted the curtain of the carriage, got off the carriage, and said to Mrs Sun indifferently, "Mother."


    Sun shi happily responded, "Alas~"


    After finished speaking, he stared at Han Yingxiao carefully.


    Seeing that my son is getting more and more white and tender, and his complexion is surprisingly good, thinking about it, I know that since this period of time, not only has he not suffered, but he has lived a good life, otherwise, his complexion Not so.


    Moreover, when Han Yingxiao came back this time, the material of the clothes he was not wearing was unusually luxurious, which ordinary people couldn''t afford. Even the clothes worn by everyone in the town were not of the same material. Worth a lot of money.


    Sun thought to himself that his son was not only developed, but very developed.


    This battle is really much more imposing than the rich people in the town.


    Han Yingxiao was a little uncomfortable being stared at by Sun, and frowned and said to Sun, "Mother, can you not look at me like this?"


    Seeing Han Yingxiao''s displeasure, Sun hurriedly smiled and said, "Okay, mother doesn''t look at you like this. But Yingxiao, mother just hasn''t seen you for a long time, so I''m just excited, otherwise Mother is not like this. Besides, mother loves you the most. I really miss you."


    Han Yingxiao responded impatiently, "Understood, mother, don''t stare at me like this, and don''t lean too close to me, I don''t feel comfortable."


    Han Yingxiao actually disliked the fact that Mrs. Sun was a countryman. There was a smell on her body, and she was a little dirty. She was afraid that Mrs. Sun would stick to his body and stain his new and clean clothes.


    Now he cleans up his own clean, fragrant, a little strange smell, it feels pungent.


    Sun was a little embarrassed by what Han Yingxiao said, "That Yingxiao, that mother should move away."


    "Ok."


    Han Yingxiao responded lightly.


    Mrs. Sun couldn''t wait to ask again, "Ying Xiao, you haven''t told your mother yet, where are you going these days, my mother is worried to death."


    "Go to Kyoto."


    "Haha, Kyoto, that''s a big place. No wonder you came back so capable. It turned out to be a big place like Kyoto. This is not something that ordinary people can go to. My family Yingxiao is amazing. You can do great things!"


    Mr. Sun said that, if outsiders saw it, they would think that he was trying to please a big man.


    Han Yingxiao glanced at Sun as if he was looking at a country bumpkin, "Of course, Kyoto is not a good place, so what is a good place? You thought I would be in a small Changfeng village. , Little Qingshui Town?"


    Sun shi immediately greeted her with a small face, "Yes, yes, of course, Ying Xiao from my family is someone who does big things, so naturally he has to go to a big place, and he definitely won''t stay in Changfeng Village like this. A small place, let alone a small place like Qingshui Town, that is, I have to go to a big place like Beijing to make a fortune. In fact, it turns out that my son is suitable for going outside. In the town of Qingshui, what a waste of talents..."

 Chapter 2341： Lius passion

    Sun''s compliments Han Yingxiao all the time, this person is the same, he just likes to be praised, so Han Yingxiao was also praised by Sun''s, and he felt a little airy.


    "Okay, mother, that''s all. I''m tired. I have to go to the room to rest first." Han Yingxiao said.


    Sun shi immediately nodded with a smile, "Okay, okay, Ying Xiao is probably tired from driving the car, hurry up and go to the house to rest, my mother will pour you a cup of herbal tea, I guess you are thirsty now."


    Han Yingxiao nodded, but he warned Mr. Sun, "Before you pour the herbal tea, just get me the bowl and soak it in boiling water."


    This countryman is so dirty, Han Yingxiao found that he couldn''t accept some things.


    Mrs Sun responded quickly, "Okay, mother will give you a hot dip. Now that you are more expensive, you are naturally different from us ordinary people. Mother has to serve you thoughtfully."


    When Mrs. Sun was about to pour herbal tea for Han Yingxiao, Han Yingxiao called Mrs. Sun, "Mother, I forgot, I brought back a silver cup myself."


    said, Han Yingxiao sent someone to remove the things from the carriage.


    When he came back this time, Han Yingxiao brought two big boxes.


    When Mr. Sun heard this, Han Yingxiao actually brought a silver cup, and his eyes lit up.


    A silver cup is probably worth a lot of money, right?


    Sun saw that Han Yingxiao had the box lifted, so he stretched his head and looked inside the box.


    As soon as the box was opened, Sun''s eyes almost popped out. This box is full of precious babies. It looks really valuable. Let alone this box, I just took out one piece and sold it. , that can also be used for ordinary people to eat and drink for a lifetime.


    Han Yingxiao took out the silver cup and handed it to Mrs Sun, "Come on, mother, here!"


    Sun shi took it with a smile, unable to look away from Han Yingxiao''s box.


    "Ying Xiao, you came back this time, but you brought a lot of babies with you!"


    Han Yingxiao responded.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, why didn''t I know before that my precious son is so capable!"


    The more Sun shi looked at Han Yingxiao, the more satisfied he felt, and he couldn''t help but sighed, from now on, the life of their big house will be better.


    Now that Han Yingxiao is back with so much gold and silver jewelry, she is estimated to be able to live a life of eating, drinking, and having fun every day like the rich lady in town.


    As soon as Mr. Liu came out, he was stunned when he saw the battle outside.


    This luxurious carriage is a hundred times more luxurious than the one Han Yingxue bought before. In other words, this Han Yingxiao is now more developed than Han Yingxue, and the most important thing is the clothes Han Yingxiao is wearing.


    People rely on clothes and Buddhas rely on gold, so the feeling of the whole person is different.


    Han Yingxiao, who is standing in front of him now, exudes a sense of wealth.


    Liu''s loud voice also suddenly roared. After seeing Han Yingxiao''s disdain and indifference, he immediately called out enthusiastically, "Hey, isn''t this my eldest nephew? I''m finally back! Come on, let my aunt take a look, but my aunt misses you!"


    When Liu Shi was talking, he ran to Han Yingxiao with a smile.

 Chapter 2342： flatter

    Liu''s appearance is completely like seeing his own son.


    Mr. Sun couldn''t be more angry when he saw Mrs. Liu''s hypocritical appearance.


    Didn''t they still scold them before? In the blink of an eye, did you forget what you said?


    Mrs. Sun said to Mrs. Liu, "Second brother and sister, have you forgotten what you just said? Now you are at my house, Ying Xiao, right?"


    Mrs. Liu smiled awkwardly at Mrs. Sun and said, "Sister-in-law, look, what are you talking about? I didn''t just joke with you before, look, you are serious. Nope."


    Mr. Sun sneered.


    This Liu family is really thick-skinned and can speak!


    "Second brother and sister, I don''t think you looked like you were joking with me before!"


    "Oh, sister-in-law, Ying Xiao finally came back here, this is a big happy event, look at you, what are you doing, holding on to what I said, the most important thing now is to let Ying Xiao enter the house , take a good rest."


    When Mr. Liu said anything else, Mrs. Sun sneered and sneered, but when Mrs. Liu said this, she agreed.


    is really good.


    Don''t worry about Liu''s **** for now, Han Yingxiao finally came back, that is, he should serve Han Yingxiao well, let Han Yingxiao enter the room and rest well, as for Liu, go back and have a good relationship She settles the accounts and makes her remember what she said.


    "Ying Xiao, let''s go inside."


    "Go into the house, go into the house, my nephew must be tired when he comes back, there are some sweet dates from the second aunt, bring them here for you to eat, quench your thirst, and it''s very sweet!"


    In Liu''s opinion, this sweet jujube is a good thing in the countryside, and getting it in front of Han Yingxiao is just a show of hospitality.


    But in the eyes of Han Yingxiao, this thing is really nothing. When he was in Kyoto, he had never seen any good things, and had eaten them.


    However, without waiting for Han Yingxiao to refuse, Mrs. Liu sent Han Yingju to say, "Ju''er, go and take out the sweet dates in the house and give your second cousin a taste."


    Han Yingju pouted some reluctantly, but did not move.


    I don''t know what my mother is thinking. No one will give the sweet dates to Han Yingjie. If she eats a few, she will be beaten and scolded. It will be better now. Even giving this thing to Han Yingxiao to eat, this is not to please people like this, right?


    Seeing Han Yingju standing still, Liu Shi couldn''t help scolding again, "You bastard, your ears are deaf? Mother is talking to you, didn''t you hear? Let you go in and put the sweet jujube Take it out and give your second cousin a taste, why don''t you go?"


    Han Yingju pouted, looking reluctant.


    "Why don''t you go!" Liu shi was a little anxious and reprimanded even louder.


    Han Yingju said dissatisfiedly, "Mother, if I eat a piece of winter jujube, you beat me and scold me, saying it was for Ying Jie, why are you giving it to the second cousin now? The second cousin is so rich now, you It¡¯s not like you can hold a few sweet dates. Besides, my second cousin definitely doesn¡¯t care about our family¡¯s sweet dates.¡±


    Han Yingju was telling the truth, but it broke the Liu family.


    Liu felt that she couldn''t hold on to her face, and scolded Han Yingju, "You bastard!"

 Chapter 2343： tear your mouth

    Mrs. Liu was really **** off by her own girl. She was really stupid and had nothing to say. Even if she was really trying to curry favor with Han Yingxiao, she couldn''t say this in front of Han Yingxiao, right?


    At this moment, Liu Shi only felt that he was embarrassed.


    gave Han Yingju a hard look, and then went back and cleaned up this dead girl. It is not suitable to be in front of Sun and Han Yingxiao now.


    Han Yingju looked unhappy, "Mother, why are you scolding me again, I''m just telling the truth, it''s not that I said anything wrong."


    Liu went up and slapped Han Yingju on the face, "You bastard, you said, see if I don''t tear your mouth!"


    Liu Shi was really angry with Han Yingju. She was pretty smart, how could she give birth to such a stupid daughter, I really wanted to marry her off at once, and it wouldn''t be so annoying after marriage.


    Han Yingju was slapped and slapped by Liu Shi, "Ah, ah, mother, it hurts me to death! Why are you so cruel! I didn''t do anything wrong!"


    Mrs. Liu scolded Han Yingju, "If you say you did something wrong, you''re just a jerk! If you talk nonsense again, see how I slap your ears!"


    Han Yingju didn''t let Liu stunned for a while, and some of them didn''t dare to speak.


    knew that if he said anything else, he would probably be beaten to death by Liu Shi. She believed in Liu''s violent temper.


    Although I felt a little unhappy in my heart, I was too scared to shut up.


    can only bite his lower lip aggrieved, and his eyes are a little red.


    "Second brother and sister, what are you doing!" Mrs. Sun said in a cold voice, with a hint of ridicule in her tone when facing Mrs. Liu, "This girl Ju''er is telling the truth, she was beaten like this by you, you said Say, how can you be ruthless with your own daughter! What Ju''er girl said is right, Ying Xiao from my family is not an ordinary person now, now he is rich, very rich and rich. Inside, don''t bring your sweet dates to my family''s Ying Xiao, and Ying Xiao doesn''t look down on them. Also, don''t flatter my family Ying Xiao. I remember everything you said before. ."


    After Sun shi finished speaking, Liu shi''s face suddenly became ugly, and there was a feeling of being pierced.


    Actually, this is nothing, anyway, if you are thick-skinned, you won''t care that much. The main distress is that this may not benefit Han Yingxiao.


    Now that Han Yingxiao is so rich, throwing something at him can make their family eat for a while.


    "Yingxiao, listen to Second Aunt..." Mrs. Liu turned to Han Yingxiao, Mrs. Sun couldn''t get through here, so it''s better to start in front of Han Yingxiao.


    Anyway, try it cheeky, maybe if you can coax Han Yingxiao, Han Yingxiao won''t care so much.


    Han Yingxiao had long been a little impatient by the noise of several people.


    It was really annoying to have a few crazy women arguing in her ear.


    The people in the countryside are really unqualified at all, and there is nothing comparable to the gentleness of the women in Kyoto, even the little girls in the house, who are all gentle as water.


    Having not lived with the country people for a long time, Han Yingxiao felt that he was getting more and more uncomfortable.


    "Don''t talk, don''t talk to me, let me keep your voice low, it''s really noisy, I''m going into the room now to rest, if anyone disturbs me, I''ll be rude to her."

 Chapter 2344： flattery

    After Han Yingxiao finished speaking, what Liu wanted to say was swallowed, for fear of making Han Yingxiao unhappy. Then he nodded immediately and said with a smile, "Go in and rest."


    Sun also consciously shut his mouth.


    I agreed to pour water for Han Yingxiao to drink, but I forgot about it after quarreling with Liu Shi.


    So he said to Han Yingxiao with a smile, "Yingxiao, you go in and rest, mother will pour you some water."


    After saying that, he turned to go into the kitchen and saw Royal sitting on a chair.


    Royal is like a wooden stake, not moving.


    When Han Yingxiao got off the carriage, she saw it, and a trace of fear grew in her heart.


    Everything about this man accompanied her like a nightmare. No matter what Han Yingxiao has become now, whether he will abuse her like before, his body can''t help shaking.


    Royal now only thinks that Han Yingqing can come back sooner and accompany her.


    If Han Yingqing was by her side, she probably wouldn''t be so afraid.


    Seeing that Luo Ya''er was motionless, Mrs Sun became angry and started to curse at Luo Ya''er, "You bitch, haven''t you seen your man come back? Do you think you are the eldest lady? Still sitting here and resting Come on, don''t get up in a hurry, go into the house and serve."


    "Mother..."


    Royal was helpless, and stood up tremblingly.


    She didn''t even dare to approach Han Yingxiao, let alone serve Han Yingxiao.


    "What, stop fussing, hurry up and hurry up!" Mr. Sun urged.


    Luo Ya''er was reluctant in her heart, but she still walked helplessly towards Han Yingxiao''s side.


    "Okay...Mother, I''ll go now..."


    Royal seemed to be a little docile. Every time he moved closer to Han Yingxiao, his heart beat more and more.


    Han Yingxiao entered the house first, Sun went to pour water, Liu was still unwilling to follow in, and wanted to be almost the same as Han Yingxiao. It made Luo Ya''er a little relieved, but fortunately, she didn''t face Han Yingxiao alone.


    "Ying Xiao, my aunt is from the countryside, and I haven''t seen much of the world, so I went to the town to take a look at the furthest one. You went to Kyoto with such a skill, and you have taken root in the capital and earned so much money. When you come back, can you tell your aunt what this capital is like?"


    Mr. Liu asked in a friendly manner, although he said he was asking a question about Han Yingxiao, but he was touting Han Yingxiao in disguise.


    Everyone likes this feeling of superiority. Han Yingxiao was told by Liu Shi, and unconsciously, Han Yingxiao straightened his chest and said, "Kyoto is naturally very prosperous and has everything, as long as you have money, nothing. You can''t buy it..."


    Han Yingxiao said a few words, and he felt more and more that Kyoto was better.


    Fortunately, I was smart and ran to Kyoto instead of nesting in a small place in Qingshui Town. Otherwise, how could they be so successful as they are today, these people are dangling in front of him like dogs, just to curry favor with him.


    The people who were dismissive of him at the beginning, now have such a big contrast in attitude, making Han Yingxiao feel at ease, and this feeling is also exceptionally beautiful.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, Ying Xiao, are you really capable? Now that you are in a big place in Kyoto, that''s a lot of knowledge." Liu continued to flatter.


    Han Yingxiao was in a good mood listening.

 Chapter 2345： How cheeky Liu is

    I didn''t feel that Liu was as annoying as before.


    "Girl Ya''er, let you serve your man, why are you still standing here!" After Mr. Sun poured the water, he walked in again. Seeing Royal who was standing still at the door, he poked her and shoved the silver cup into Royal''s hand, "Go, bring it to your man!"


    Luo Ya''er reluctantly took the cup handed over by Sun''s and walked towards Han Yingxiao.


    When he reached Han Yingxiao, he handed over the cup and whispered to Han Yingxiao, "Here."


    Han Yingxiao glanced at Luo Ya''er with a strange look in his eyes.


    Royal didn''t dare to look at Han Yingxiao, and was a little scared by Han Yingxiao.


    Han Yingxiao had a weird smile on the corner of his mouth, but he took the cup from Royal''s hand and touched Royal''s hand when he took it.


    Royal''s whole body trembled.


    After handing over the water, he hurriedly retreated to the corner as if he had come into contact with a virus. Keep a safe distance from Han Yingxiao.


    Seeing Mrs. Liu in the room, Mrs. Sun glanced at Mrs. Liu displeasedly, and approached Han Yingxiao and said, "Yingxiao, didn''t you say you want to rest? Should we all go out now? Clean up for you?"


    In fact, he wanted to use this to drive away Liu.


    Han Yingxiao doesn''t know Liu as well as she does. Who knows if Liu will be deceived all at once.


    Han Yingxiao said, "It''s suddenly better now. No need to rest."


    Sun shi smiled awkwardly and said, "Then there are too many people in this room, will they disturb you? Second brother and sister, if you can''t do it, you can go back to the room. You have seen Ying Xiao in my family, and you are still here. What are you doing, those who don''t know think you are Ying Xiao''s mother."


    Mrs Sun sneered a little, thinking that she could drive away Mrs. Liu, but Mrs. Liu''s skin was far thicker than she imagined.


    Liu Shi still insisted and refused to leave, "Sister-in-law, look at what you are saying, Ying Xiao is still my nephew, he is capable now, I am an aunt, naturally Happy for him."


    Mrs Sun sneered in her heart, Mrs Liu would be happy?


    That''s weird, the reason why he didn''t go away is because he wanted to get some good things from Ying Xiao''s body and go back.


    Mrs. Sun was too lazy to pay attention to Mrs. Liu, but smiled at Han Yingxiao, "Yingxiao, it''s just at the right time for you to come back. If life is difficult at home, you just came here to help, otherwise, Mother''s life at home really can''t go on!"


    Mrs. Sun complained in front of Han Yingxiao. Now that Han Yingxiao came back with valuables, he finally felt that life was much better and he had hope. In the future, eating and drinking will naturally not have to look at Mrs. Han''s face. Thinking about the past few months, because of eating and drinking from Mrs. Han, Mrs. Han has not given a good face every day.


    Han Yingxiao just answered lightly, and did not respond much, but took out a silver ingot from his pocket and handed it to Sun.


    "Are these enough to eat?"


    Sun''s eyes lit up, she immediately reached out to take it, and said with a tsk tsk, "Ying Xiao, this is a silver ingot, mother has never touched such a big silver ingot, I didn''t expect you to give it to me. motherfucker."

 Chapter 2346： Pay without blinking

    Sun held the silver ingot in his hand, and he loved it more and more.


    I could only glance at other people''s things before, but now I touch it, and it''s my own, but this feeling is not too good.


    Liu looked on from the side, with a hint of envy in his eyes.


    This Han Yingxiao is really amazing now, and the silver ingots that he took out casually are really amazing.


    No matter how she thought about it before, she would never have expected that someone like Han Yingxiao would be amazed that there would still be a day when she could stand out. It''s not like it is now, the traces of flattery are too obvious.


    After wiping the silver ingot, Mr. Sun carefully put it away and put it in his arms.


    This silver ingot cannot be seen by Mrs. Han. If it is seen by Mrs. Han, Mrs. Han must have used the excuse that she has been eating and drinking in her room for so long to let her hand over the silver ingot. .


    Mrs Liu said, "Sister-in-law, you are so lucky now. Ying Xiao has the ability and is filial to you. You don''t even blink when you pay for it."


    Mrs Sun said proudly, "Of course, Ying Xiao is my son, can I make a difference?"


    "Yes yes yes! So, sister-in-law, you are lucky. In the future, if Ying Jie of my family can have half of Ying Xiao''s, no, it is one-tenth of Ying Xiao''s. I am satisfied. I didn''t expect it, our old Han The most capable person in the family is Ying Xiao. It''s better now. Ying Xiao came back, and the people of our old Han family followed suit. As an aunt, when I go out later, I feel very proud on my face. "


    Liu''s remarks, but Sun''s also liked to hear it, proudly raised his chin and said, "Can my son be bad!"


    Continuing to praise each other for a while, Mrs Sun took Han Yingxiao''s hand and said to Han Yingxiao, "Yingxiao, look, how big is Ya''er''s belly, I think the one who will be born in the future will definitely be one Big fat boy, hehe, Ying Xiao, this is your son."


    Han Yingxiao heard that Sun said that Luo Ya''er had her son in her belly, and felt a little weird. He glanced at Luo Ya''er''s big belly, and Han Yingxiao had an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    For the child in Royal''s belly, he didn''t have a trace of joy. Instead, he felt that the child in Royal''s belly had nothing to do with him.


    After glanced lightly, Han Yingxiao''s eyes fell elsewhere.


    Sun shi saw Han Yingxiao''s indifferent look, so he didn''t say anything else.


    It seems that this son of his own does not care about Royal and the child in her belly.


    "My precious grandson is back?" Mrs. Han''s laughter came from outside the door, very cheerful and excited.


    Mrs. Sun guessed that Mrs. Han saw Han Yingxiao''s carriage.


    This old lady Han is a snob.


    I used to think that Han Yingxiao came back home to eat and drink, causing trouble, so naturally his attitude was not good. Now that Han Yingxiao has the ability to come back, he is just like Liu, flattering and flattering. That''s it.


    As soon as Mrs. Han entered the room and saw Han Yingxiao, she pulled Han Yingxiao to talk enthusiastically.


    "Ying Xiao, you''re back? Why didn''t you tell your grandma when you came back! Can grandma welcome you?"


    Sun interrupted, "Mother, didn''t I inform you?"

 Chapter 2347： touted

    Mrs. Han glared at Mrs Sun, "Don''t talk nonsense, you said that Ying Xiao came back, but you didn''t say that Ying Xiao came back at this time."


    Mrs. Sun knew that in fact, Mrs. Han was just finding faults and nitpicking, so she didn''t say anything.


    If she talked too much, she might even be scolded by Mrs. Han.


    "Mother, it''s my fault, I should have informed you earlier." Mrs Sun immediately admitted her mistake.


    Mrs. Han just snorted softly before turning her attention to Han Yingxiao.


    It was all said by that stinky mother-in-law of Liu''s, which made her not caring about Han Yingxiao''s return. She was so sleepy that she lay on the bed and took a nap for a while. It was Han Caiying who ran into the house and talked to her. condition.


    Otherwise, if she didn''t come over now, she might complain about Han Yingxiao in the future. Naturally, she would not be able to benefit from Han Yingxiao''s place.


    Mrs. Han never thought that Han Yingxiao would be as prosperous as he is today. When she saw the luxurious carriage, Mrs. Han''s jaw dropped in shock.


    Compared with Mrs. Liu, Mrs. Han¡¯s words were more pleasant, and one by one, they began to praise Han Yingxiao.


    Han Yingxiao had never felt this kind of touted feeling in the second prince''s place, and his mood became more and more good.


    He continued to take out some pieces of silver from his pocket, and gave it to Mrs. Han and Mrs. Liu like a beggar.


    Although Mr. Sun was not happy, he couldn¡¯t say anything about Han Yingxiao.


    Mrs. Han and Mrs. Liu, who got the broken silver, were extremely happy, and they spoke more and more good things about Han Yingxiao.


    When Han Yingxue and Han Yingmei came over, they heard the compliments in the room outside the door. The two did not go in immediately, but listened outside the door, only to see Mrs. Han cheerfully saying, "Ying Xiao! , you are the most capable of grandma''s eldest grandchildren, look at your eldest brother, even if you are studying, you are not as capable!"


    Liu hurriedly responded, "Yes, I thought that Ying Qing would have the ability to study, but now I know that Ying Xiao is the most capable! It''s really time to look wrong!"


    When Han Yingqing and Han Yingxiao were in the old Han family, they were often compared. Han Yingxiao was always considered to be worse than Han Yingqing. I would say this on purpose. On the one hand, the reason is that I want to say this to make Han Yingxiao happy all of a sudden.


    Seeing Mrs. Liu finish speaking, Mrs. Han snorted coldly at Mrs. Liu, "Second daughter-in-law, I''m not talking about you, I think it''s better to let Ying Jie stop studying as soon as possible, maybe she will be able to ask for some tuition fees. When I come back and go back to study, I¡¯m just like Ying Qing, I can¡¯t get anything, and I¡¯ve wasted so much money for a year, so it¡¯s better to study Ying Xiao.¡±


    Liu Shi smiled embarrassedly and said, "Mother, then you can''t say that, Ying Qing is incompetent and can''t get any fame, but Ying Jie in my family is different. Ying Jie is smart, he will study well in the future, yes To be able to be admitted to fame.¡±


    Liu still has a lot of confidence in Han Yingjie. It is not so much confidence as it is an illusion. I imagine that Han Yingjie will one day get a name and lead her to live a good life.


    Liu''s words made Sun a little unhappy.


    Han Yingqing is his own son, so naturally he cannot be slandered by Liu.


    So he looked at Liu Shi unhappily.

 Chapter 2348： Live and learn

    "Second brother and sister, people want face, trees want bark, no matter what happens to Yingqing of my family, it is still much better than Yingjie of your family, and I also think that Yingjie of your family can be admitted to fame without taking pictures of pissing. If you take a picture, you will know you are dreaming."


    Outside the door, Han Yingshuixue and Han Yingmei looked at each other and couldn''t help but want to laugh, feeling that there are some strange people in this room.


    The kung fu of flattering is first-class, and the kung fu of cursing is also first-class.


    Han Yingmei couldn''t help but whispered to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, look at grandma and second aunt and the others, they''re really too much? Seeing that second cousin is rich now, that''s the kind of flattery."


    Han Yingxue said with a sneer, "Isn''t this normal? There are many snobbish people. When you are very rich, many people like this will come to you to flatter you."


    "They even compared the second cousin with the big hall. How can the second cousin compare to the big big brother? To say this is an insult to the big big big brother. How could they be so hypocritical. "


    "Han Yingxiao used to eat shit, and he would be praised by them. Sister Meier, don''t take it seriously. Who wouldn''t say something nice?"


    "That''s true, but it''s really disgusting. What I hate the most is these people who are flattering."


    Han Yingxue said with a smile, "Sister Meier, you are so amazing now that you even know the idiom of flattering a horse."


    Han Yingmei said embarrassedly, "Xueer, don''t make fun of me. In fact, when I heard you talking, I wrote down some written words. I thought I could learn to say it later. I never read it. Book, I am afraid that I am not worthy of Guo Dong..."


    Han Yingmei said, but she felt a little inferior.


    Speaking of which, the gap between me and Guo Dong is really big. Guo Dong didn''t mind anything, but Han Yingmei was afraid of being told that Guo Dong liked a country girl like her, and she was even more afraid that Guo Dong''s brothers would not say anything on the face, and there would be some grudges in their hearts.


    If he could read and write himself, and not as tacky as the country people, things might be better.


    "Sister Meier, when two people are together, don''t say that they are not worthy of each other. If you want to learn those words, it is very simple. Anyway, you have nothing to do in your daily life. You can come to my house, I will I''ll teach you, or Guo Dong will teach you. I happen to have textbooks at home, so you start to learn. It''s so hard for people to tell you one and remember one."


    Han Yingmei''s eyes lit up, she didn''t seem to be very interested in what Han Yingxue said, "Xue''er, can you?"


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "What''s wrong with this? Studying is a glorious thing, not a shameful thing."


    "Xue''er, since you said so, then I will ask Guo Dong to teach me how to read and write."


    "Uh-huh."


    "Is it too late if I don''t know what to study now?" Han Yingmei was worried about this problem.


    Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu went to school at such a young age. Children''s ability to accept is much stronger. At such an old age, it should be more difficult for her to learn.


    Han Yingxue said, "It''s nothing, people just live to old age and learn from old age."


    Han Yingmei heard another philosophical sentence pop out of Han Yingxue''s mouth, and quickly wrote it down.


    "Xue''er, that''s fine, I''ll study harder." Make her more worthy of Guo Dong.

 Chapter 2349： Theres no reason not to come

    "Let''s go, Sister Meier, let''s go inside and have a look." Han Yingxue said.


    Han Yingmei nodded heavily.


    How could there be such a good liveliness in the house not to join in?


    The two entered the house together.


    Han Yingmei also pretended to be polite and greeted Han Yingxiao, "Second cousin, are you back?"


    Han Yingxue only saw Han Yingxiao''s clothes after entering the house, and he was full of wealth, for fear that no one would know that he was rich now.


    Others don''t know, but she knows exactly where Han Yingxiao''s money comes from.


    The money you get in that way, but it comes back to show off, there are still enough wonderful people in this world.


    Sun shi was not very happy to see that Han Yingxue and Han Yingmei both came uninvited. The biggest worry is whether Han Yingxue and Han Yingmei will be like Liu''s, and Han Yingxiao will reward him with some money.


    Although Han Yingxiao was willing, she was reluctant.


    So he said to Han Yingxue and Han Yingmei with some displeasure, "Why are you here? What are you doing here?"


    Han Yingxue raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said, "Auntie, what are you saying is wrong? We are a family, let me see if I am wrong?"


    Mrs. Han''s attitude towards Han Yingxue was also a big change. With the previous lessons, Mrs. Han also knows that only if she has a good attitude towards Han Yingxue will she gain some benefits.


    At this moment, he was standing on Han Yingxue''s side, helping Han Yingxue to speak, and reprimanded Sun''s family, "Eldest daughter-in-law, Xue''er is right, we are a family, let''s see, what''s wrong? Place? What do you mean by that."


    "Mother, I..."


    Sun didn''t know what to say for a while, and thought that Mrs. Han was really strange. She treated Han Yingxue like an enemy before, but now she is very close to Han Yingxue.


    What the **** is this old woman doing?


    "Besides, auntie, this second cousin has finally come back. As a cousin, there''s no reason why I shouldn''t come and see?"


    When Han Yingxue finished speaking, a pair of eyes looked at Han Yingxiao, and his eyes fell on Han Yingxiao''s body.


    Han Yingxiao and Han Yingxue looked at each other.


    There seemed to be sparks flashing between the eyes of the two.


    When Han Yingxiao touched the mocking smile at the corner of Han Yingxue''s mouth, he became even more uneasy.


    clenched his fists tightly, this **** has always wanted to clean up her well, but there has never been a chance.


    Now that he is facing Han Yingxue, he still can''t take Han Yingxue.


    Because of Han Yingxue''s affairs, Han Yingxiao couldn''t help but complain about the second prince.


    A dignified prince, even a little girl couldn''t take it down.


    But the person behind Han Yingxue was not himself, but Xuanyuan Ling.


    The second prince knew that he was not as good as Xuanyuan Ling. If Xuanyuanling was provoked, the situation would be very serious. He would definitely not be stupid enough to take such a big risk to offend Xuanyuanling for a male pet.


    After all, although he has no ability, as long as he does not provoke any right or wrong, he can always live such a leisurely and unrestrained life as a prince.


    Eat, drink, and be happy every day, that is your pursuit.


    Han Yingxiao has suffered so many losses in the hands of Han Yingxue, so naturally he is not willing to let Han Yingxue go like this.


    Now that he is back, he can think of ways to deal with Han Yingxue.

 Chapter 2350： speak alone

    Now it is not as good as before, he has money in his hand, and after he has money, he can do things a lot easier.


    "Second cousin~" Han Yingxue''s style changed, and suddenly Han Yingxiao smiled sweetly and called out.


    In Han Yingxiao''s view, Han Yingxue did not have a good heart.


    So he snorted coldly at Han Yingxue and didn''t answer her.


    Han Yingxue continued to smile and said, "Second cousin returned home this time, I wonder what kind of luck the second cousin has had outside?"


    Han Yingxiao naturally heard something in Han Yingxue''s words. Others don''t know what he is doing in the capital, but Han Yingxue and Han Yingmei have both met and know the relationship between him and the second prince.


    Han Yingxue suddenly said this, Han Yingxiao felt faintly that Han Yingxue wanted to talk about this.


    If the family and the people in the village knew what he was doing outside, this spit would not drown people.


    Mrs. Han also asked curiously, "Yeah, Ying Xiao, also tell your grandma, what are you doing outside and you have made so much money all of a sudden?"


    Liu stretched out his hungry ears and wanted to listen, afraid that he would miss a word.


    If she knew how Han Yingxiao made money, she would go back to the capital and try it out. Maybe she would be like Han Yingxiao and make a lot of money back then.


    Han Yingxiao didn''t say anything, but looked at Han Yingxue coldly. If he didn''t know that he couldn''t beat Han Yingxue, he really wanted to go up and slap Han Yingxue hard.


    "Why did the second cousin stop talking? Are you embarrassed to say it, or because of what?" Han Yingxue forcefully asked.


    Seeing that Han Yingxiao''s face was not good-looking, Mrs Sun quickly defended and said, "Yingxiao''s way of making money outside can''t be said casually, otherwise everyone will learn Yingxiao."


    Han Yingxue ticked the corner of his mouth. Sun''s excuse is not bad.


    If Han Yingxue continued to force Han Yingxiao, it would be said that he was thinking about Han Yingxiao''s money.


    Han Yingxiao suddenly said to Mrs. Sun, Mrs. Han, Mrs. Liu and several other people in the room, "I want to say a few words to the two of them alone."


    said, pointing to Han Yingxue and Han Yingmei.


    "The rest of you go out first."


    Although I don''t know what Han Yingxiao said to Han Yingmei and Han Yingxue alone, he still obeyed Han Yingxiao''s words and exited the room.


    "Xingxingxing, you say, you say, mother, I''ll go first."


    "Ying Xiao, you finally came back. You must be hungry now. Grandma will cook for you."


    Mrs. Han also went out with a smile.


    Royal is naturally eager to go out, only Liu has some small unwillingness.


    In the end, only Han Yingxue, Han Yingmei and Han Yingxiao were left in the room.


    Han Yingxiao''s gloomy face, facing Han Yingxue and Han Yingmei, then walked towards them.


    "Second cousin..." Han Yingmei was a little scared when she saw Han Yingxiao like this.


    If it wasn''t for Han Yingxue standing beside her, she would have run away long ago if she was alone.


    When Han Yingxiao had a gloomy face, it was very scary, and the whole person looked very weird.


    Han Yingxue looked at Han Yingxiao calmly, not afraid of Han Yingxiao at all.

 Chapter 2351： make conditions

    "If you want to say something, just say it!" Han Yingxue said to Han Yingxiao.


    Han Yingxiao said in a strange tone of yin and yang, "Han Yingxue, I know something about me and you also know it."


    "Yeah, I know!" Han Yingxue sneered, but now Han Yingxiao dared to mention it himself.


    "Han Yingxue, so I warn you now, don''t blame me for being rude if you dare to say something."


    Han Yingxiao warned with a gloomy face.


    Han Yingxue thought it was a little ridiculous, "Second cousin, are you threatening me?"


    "You may think so."


    "That''s funny, you''re rude to me, cousin, I''d like to know how you''re rude to me."


    Han Yingxiao clenched his fists tightly.


    This ignorant woman knows how to provoke him!


    The two were stalemate, Han Yingxiao said coldly, "Han Yingxue, you don''t want to toast, you don''t eat and drink fine."


    "Second cousin, it was you who did things that humiliated the lintel first and threatened me. Why is it now that I am the one toasting instead of eating and drinking fine wine."


    Han Yingmei couldn''t help but interjected, "Yeah, second cousin, does Xueer mean anything? Isn''t that what you didn''t say? Are you going too far in how you talk to Xueer?"


    Han Yingxiao snorted coldly.


    "You haven''t said anything now, but no one can guarantee whether you will say it in the future." Especially Han Yingxue, this **** definitely won''t wish him a better life.


    "So the second cousin also felt that what he did in Kyoto was a shameful thing?" Han Yingxue instead asked with a smile.


    Han Yingxiao can''t wait to block Han Yingxue''s mouth and always say something that makes him angry.


    I don''t feel anything about what he''s doing now, but I think it''s pretty good. I don''t have to do any work, and I can have someone serving delicious food and drink. It''s not cool. But this outsider would feel that it would be a shameful thing for a big man to be treated like this, and he would be scolded miserably.


    He came back to accept the praise of those people, not abuse!


    "You can put forward a condition, as long as you don''t say it, I can give you money to live other things!"


    After the style of painting changed, Han Yingxiao suddenly said this, but Han Yingxue felt a little uncomfortable for a while.


    But since Han Yingxiao said that, it was naturally an opportunity for Han Yingxue.


    He admits to counseling them, so she can bargain well. So he said, "Any conditions?"


    "As long as I can do it, just don''t overdo it."


    Han Yingxue nodded and said, "Second cousin, I naturally won''t put forward excessive conditions, you can definitely do it."


    "You speak."


    "My request is that second cousin, you can be nice to Ya''er. The main thing is that you didn''t bully her. Sister Meier and I will never say anything to you about her."


    Han Yingmei also hurriedly responded, "Yes, yes, second cousin, if you don''t bully your cousin, Xueer and I will never talk about you!"


    Han Yingxiao agreed without hesitation.


    Although he didn''t like that woman, Royal, in his heart, it was because of her that he experienced such a tragic experience. But it doesn''t have to be her death. The big deal is not to torture her, just treat this woman as non-existent.


    "good!"

 Chapter 2352： reach a consensus

    "Second cousin is also refreshing. If that''s the case, let''s make a deal. If Ya''er is found crying, your story will spread throughout the village."


    "Okay, but if you say it out, the unlucky one is Royal!"


    After the two reached a consensus, Han Yingxue and Han Yingmei left the house.


    When went out, he seemed very worried when he saw Royal standing with a worried look on his face. With both hands, he has been holding on to his clothes.


    Han Yingxue knew Luo Ya''er''s worries.


    Han Yingxiao''s previous perverted behavior has left a psychological shadow on Luo Ya''er. Now Han Yingxiao is back, afraid of repeating the same mistakes.


    "Cousin!" Han Yingxue and Han Yingmei walked over.


    Luo Ya''er looked at Han Yingxue and Han Yingmei with a gloomy face, "Xueer, Meier..."


    Who can help her? She was really scared and helpless.


    Han Yingxue patted Luo Ya''er on the shoulder and said, "Cousin, you don''t have to worry, it''s all right, don''t worry, this time, the second cousin will not do anything to you."


    Royal seems to be still a little unbelievable.


    Han Yingxiao, a gloomy and uncertain person, could it be so easy to let her go?


    "Cousin, what Xueer said is true. This time, the second cousin will definitely not bully you. If he does bully you, let us know."


    "Okay..." Although there are still some who don''t believe it, Royal can''t say anything else. After all, he couldn''t keep bothering Han Yingxue and Han Yingmei all the time. They have helped her a lot.


    "Sister-in-law, you have a baby in your belly, and your belly is so big again. You are tired from standing for a long time. You should go back to the house to rest. Xueer and I are leaving now."


    "good."


    After leaving the old Han family, Han Yingxue was quite satisfied that such a negotiation could be reached when Han Yingxiao came back.


    In fact, what Han Yingxiao does outside is not trivial, and Han Yingxue has no interest in making irresponsible remarks outside. As long as he does not provoke her and does not touch her bottom line, she is not interested in Han Yingxiao''s affairs. Of course not to say it.


    The so-called lengthening should not be made public. What Han Yingxiao did was also a shame for the entire old Han family.


    "Xue''er, look at the style of second cousin coming back this time, grandma and second aunt''s flattery, how do I feel that something will happen in the future." Han Yingmei was walking on the road, whispering in Han Yingxue''s ear.


    Seeing Han Yingmei''s gloomy look, Han Yingxue comforted, "Sister Meier, don''t worry about it. If you have something to worry about, you can think about it later. It''s all right now, we have to go back for lunch too."


    Han Yingmei nodded and said, "Okay!"


    Instead of thinking about making yourself upset, just follow what Han Yingxue said and stop thinking about it.


    the other end.


    Old Han family.


    After Liu Shi came out of Han Yingxiao''s house, he happily took the money that Han Yingxiao had and walked towards his house.


    It''s just because you said a few words that you got some broken silver in vain, and this broken silver came too easily.


    Looking back, she must say more good things to Han Yingxiao in the future, and give her some flattery. If Han Yingxiao is happy, he will reward her with more broken silver.


    In the future, with the money given by Han Yingxiao, he will be able to live a good life.


    After Liu Shi happily entered the door, he found that Han Yingju was eating dates in the house.


    As soon as he saw this scene, Liu Shi felt a little angry.

 Chapter 2353： good use

    Today''s affairs have not been settled with this bitch, she even ran over to eat dates again.


    When Mr. Liu came up, he slapped Han Yingju''s body with a slap, and then took all the dates from Han Yingju''s hand, "Delicious stinky girl, if I''m not here, I''ll steal it from you, and all the family''s foundation can be taken away. You are poor!"


    "Mother, look you are scolding me again! These jujubes can be eaten by the second cousin, but they will not be eaten by me. This second cousin is not Ying Jie, nor your own son, I am Is it impossible for a dear daughter to compare?"


    Mr. Liu snorted coldly, "You''re really right, how can you compare to your second cousin! You know a prodigal at home, how can you compare with your second cousin!"


    Han Yingju couldn''t help being a little angry when she saw Liu''s talking about her and Han Yingxiao like this.


    "Mother, why do you say that! I know, you just see that the second cousin is rich now, you want to please him, and you don''t see if they care about you."


    After Han Yingju''s words were finished, Liu Shi immediately took out the broken silver that Han Yingxiao gave, and handed it to Han Yingju, "Why is your second cousin ignoring me? Yes, look, look, this piece of silver was given by your second cousin."


    When Han Yingju saw the broken silver in Liu''s hand, his eyes were drawn.


    Never expected that Han Yingxiao would give Liu Shi so generously this time.


    Mrs Liu raised his chin proudly and said, "Did you see that, what your second cousin gave, but you can exchange for a lot of delicious food! Do you think it''s useful to please your second cousin? You dead girl, It''s stupid, it''s stupid, it would be nice if I could be half as smart as I am. Every day at home, I know how to eat and drink, and I wasted a lot of money."


    The more Liu Shi thought about it, the more angry he felt.


    The hatred towards Han Yingju is a bit more, but now she just can''t find a suitable husband''s family, otherwise, she would have married Han Yingju out long ago.


    Staying at home is also under her eyes.


    "Second daughter-in-law!" Liu Shi was halfway through teaching Han Yingju, when Mrs. Han''s voice came from outside the house.


    Liu hurriedly responded, "Mother, what''s the matter with you calling me?"


    "You come out, come out and talk to you!"


    Liu was helpless and had to come out.


    Mrs. Liu asked politely in front of Mrs. Han, "Mother, if you have anything, just tell me."


    "Ying Xiao is back, thinking about at least making him something rich at noon, right?"


    Mrs Liu nodded, "Yes, Ying Xiao finally came back, so he should get a good reception. Ying Xiao has been in the capital for so long, and he is used to eating well. What we prepared was too shabby, I guess he Still not used to eating!"


    Mrs. Han nodded, as if she was not very satisfied with what Liu said.


    He nodded and said, "That''s right, but you also know that there are only so many things in the house, I''ve run out of eggs there, you can see if you can get me some eggs, I''m ready to do it Serving Ying Xiao."


    Liu Shi finally understood what was going on.


    It means that Mr. Han is too good to tell her this. Isn''t it obvious that Han Yingxiao can''t be humbled? It turned out to be trying to get something from him.

 Chapter 2354： corrupted to eggs

    Liu Shi smiled embarrassingly and said, "Mother, what are you joking about! Look at your family''s chickens, and it stands to reason that the eggs laid by a few chickens should be enough to eat, but you don''t have them here. I don''t have any chickens, don''t I?"


    Mrs. Han glared at Liu Shi.


    She asked her to bring out the eggs, but the mother-in-law had a plan with her, thinking about her eggs.


    Mrs. Liu was right. She did raise a few chickens, but in the severe drought, no one has any food to eat, let alone feeding the chickens. . But in this way, the chickens are basically not enough to eat. After the chickens eat less, they will lay fewer eggs. Today, I can receive two eggs a day, which is not bad.


    In addition, there is really no good food at home, so Han Caiying is clamoring to eat some good food, but in desperation, she can only secretly make the eggs at home for Han Caiying to eat alone.


    Eating and eating, this egg naturally cannot exist anymore.


    Tao only found out when I was cooking today, but I couldn¡¯t get it out for a while. After I went to the chicken coop to look around, I didn¡¯t find any eggs. That''s why I thought of coming to Liu''s place to ask for it.


    Mrs. Han said in a loud voice, "This chicken has no food to eat, and it can''t lay eggs at all every day, okay? Besides, even if there are a few, they are also cooking for your father. I only saw it a few days ago. You went to buy a basket of eggs, and you said there were no eggs, who would believe you!"


    Liu''s heart was also very unhappy.


    She bought it, so what happened, but she spent the money and didn''t get it back for nothing.


    has already split up, and Mrs. Han still came here to ask for something, but it was a matter of course!


    "Mother, you don''t know, these eggs are very valuable. I bought them to help Ying Jie. Ying Jie is now in school. He learns things every day and memorizes a lot of things. It is also mental work. If you don''t make up for it If so, how did this happen? So I don¡¯t have many eggs left, and I have to give Ying Jie the rest to eat!¡±


    Mr. Liu said that he was using Han Yingjie''s excuse.


    Where did Mrs. Han listen to what Liu said, and said directly, "Second wife, this is for Ying Xiao, not for me. You are so reluctant, then I will tell Ying Xiao when I turn around. Saying that you are reluctant to give even the eggs, let me see what benefits you can get from Ying Xiao in the future."


    Liu Shi was frightened and said quickly, "Mother, don''t say that, where did I say it wasn''t for Ying Jie, I''ll go get it now."


    After Mrs Liu finished speaking, she hurried into the house, took out the eggs she bought, and handed them to Mrs. Han, "Mother, come, take them, take these eggs for Ying Xiao to eat."


    Mrs. Han took over the lost eggs, thinking that Liu Shi is still wise.


    After took the egg, he left happily. Although it was meant to be eaten by Han Yingxiao, he was able to eat a little bit when he was with him. It''s a bit of a blessing to follow.


    Liu started rolling his eyes after seeing Mrs. Han leaving.


    This dead old woman knows she is wrong!


    If it wasn''t for the fear that Han Yingxiao would hold grudges, she wouldn''t let Mrs. Han take advantage of it in vain.


    Although he was reluctant to give up his eggs, compared to what Han Yingxiao gave, a few eggs were really nothing.

 Chapter 2355： kill the chicken

    For example, today, Han Yingxiao casually lost a piece of silver, but he was able to buy a lot of eggs!


    "Hey!" Liu Shi sighed, there was no way to do this, he could only admit that he was unlucky.


    Looking back, if she has something good, she must hide it, but she can''t let Mrs. Han stare at her, otherwise she will be taken away by Mrs. Han.


    "Hey!" After sighing again, Liu Shi tightly grasped the broken silver given by Han Yingxiao before entering the room.


    "Eldest daughter-in-law!" The old lady Han who got the egg walked into the kitchen with a smile and called out to Mrs Sun.


    Mrs. Han was very happy because of Han Yingxiao''s affairs, so she even improved her attitude towards Sun.


    In the final analysis, Mrs. Sun is Han Yingxiao¡¯s biological mother, and she doesn¡¯t look at the monk¡¯s face and looks at the Buddha¡¯s face.


    "Mother, what''s up!"


    Madam Han proudly brought the egg to Mrs. Sun and said, "Look, this is an egg. I just asked for it from the second daughter-in-law. If she doesn''t want to give it, I will use Ying Xiao. Fool her, look at him and she didn''t take it out in the end."


    It''s okay not to mention Liu''s, but Sun''s seem to be a little angry at the mention of Liu''s. This dead mother-in-law has benefited from her son today, and will continue to take advantage of it in the future.


    No, I can''t let Mrs. Liu do this again. I have to talk to Han Yingxiao this evening and tell him not to give money to Mrs. Liu in the future.


    Mrs. Han continued, "This child Ying Xiao finally came home, let''s make something good, get some eggs, we are not as good as in the city, and we don''t have anything good to eat!"


    Mrs. Han seemed to think that it was good to take out an egg to greet Han Yingxiao, but Mrs. Sun didn¡¯t think so.


    What is a little egg?


    His son finally came back. If he only eats eggs, I don¡¯t know if Han Yingxiao can¡¯t look at it.


    After all, when Han Yingxiao was in Kyoto, he ate a lot of good things. Eggs are supposed to be unattractive to him, right?


    After thinking about it, Mrs Sun still asked. "Mother... there are only eggs, will it still be a bit shabby?"


    Mrs. Han was stunned and said, "But that''s all we have in our family."


    "Mother, look, if Ying Xiao comes back, eggs are really nothing, I think it''s enough to get some meat for Ying Xiao!"


    After Mr. Sun finished speaking, he looked at Mrs. Han to see how Mrs. Han reacted.


    Mrs. Han pondered for a while and said, "Meat? Where is the meat? Ying Xiao came back. If possible, it would be better to get a little meat, but I can''t buy meat now!"


    Mrs Sun smiled and said, "Mother, we can''t buy this meat, don''t we have it? You have a few chickens there, and today I killed a chicken for Ying Xiao to eat to make up for his body, is it okay?"


    After hearing this, Mrs. Han''s face sank.


    Sun''s cheap hoof actually hit her on the head.


    There are only a few chickens in the family now, and I was reluctant to eat them before, let alone kill them for others to eat now.


    But for Mrs. Sun, Mrs. Han was not easy to lose her temper, so she scolded, so she said, "Eldest daughter-in-law, you know, you only have a few chickens in the house, and there are not many. After eating, you can look back. It''s just that there are no more chickens to lay eggs. So we have no eggs to eat."

 Chapter 2356： Han Yingxiaos dislike

    Mrs Sun continued, "Mother, I know what you said, but it doesn''t matter, you kill the chicken for Ying Xiao to eat, Ying Xiao will only give you more money when he is happy, how much is the chicken at home worth? ? If you get the money, you can buy a few chickens and raise them again. I''m afraid that I can''t buy eggs if I have money?"


    After listening to Sun''s analysis, Mrs. Han felt that it was indeed very reasonable, so she nodded and said, "Okay! Boss, daughter-in-law, you are right. When you have money, what can''t you buy? The most important thing now is to serve Ying Xiao well."


    Sun shi smiled happily, "Hehe, mother, that''s the truth."


    "Go, mother, go catch chickens and eat!"


    Mrs. Han said and walked towards the chicken coop.


    Han Caiying happened to come out of the house, and when she saw Mrs. Han catching chickens in the chicken coop, she asked, "Mother, what are you doing?"


    Mrs. Han replied, "Yingzi, mother will catch the chicken again. I''ll have it at noon. I''ll let you have a good meal today!"


    Han Caiying was very happy, "Mother, really?"


    "Of course it''s true. Could it be that the mother lied to you? Ying Xiao is back today, so I can order a good reception. Ying Xiao alone definitely can''t eat that much, so wait a while. You can eat too."


    "Hey, mother, you finally killed the chicken and ate it. You don''t know how long I''ve been waiting for it."


    Mrs. Han caught a chicken and began to pluck its belly.


    The dishes at noon are still cooked by myself.


    Now that Luo Ya''er''s belly is big, it''s very difficult to stand, so naturally she will not be allowed to cook at home.


    But Sun''s cooking skills are too poor. If Sun''s cooking is such a good ingredient, it will definitely be wasted, so this meal, Mrs. Han herself is excited to come over to cook.


    I finally ate. For these meals in the countryside, if only a few months ago, Han Yingxiao would have felt good and could eat several large rice. How could the taste of the dishes humiliate his eyes?


    Han Yingxiao hadn''t eaten a few pieces of chicken, so he put down the hungry tableware and didn''t want to eat. To the other people on the table, he said lightly, "I''m full, let''s eat."


    Seeing that the rice in Han Yingxiao''s bowl didn''t move much, Mrs Sun frowned and asked, "Yingxiao, you haven''t eaten much, are you really full? Just eat more!"


    "Don''t eat it!" Han Yingxiao replied coldly, "It''s just these dishes, they are so unpalatable, who can eat them!"


    There seems to be some dissatisfaction in the tone of .


    is even more disdainful of the meals carefully prepared for him on the table,


    The taste of the dishes made by Mrs. Han is much worse than that of the cooks in the Second Prince''s Mansion in Kyoto.


    After Han Yingxiao finished speaking, several people at the dinner table were silent for a while, staring at the food on the table.


    Especially Mrs. Han, she looked extremely embarrassed.


    He smiled at Han Yingxiao, "Yingxiao... These dishes are all prepared for you, and these are the best ones in the family. If you still dislike it, there is really nothing else in the family. It''s delicious."

 Chapter 2357： Reason for coming back

    Mrs. Han was afraid that Han Yingxiao would be dissatisfied, so she moved out all the good things in the family, but no one thought that even so, Han Yingxiao was still dissatisfied.


    This countryman, there is nothing better than the city.


    Her craftsmanship is just like that, and it''s not Han Yingxue, she can''t make the taste like a chef.


    "So I won''t eat it, just eat it!" Han Yingxiao continued in a cold voice.


    This countryside is the countryside, and the food is not eaten by the people in the Second Prince¡¯s Mansion.


    Hey, if it wasn''t for a reason, he wouldn''t plan to come back.


    This Kyoto is so prosperous and lively, how comfortable it is for the second prince to stay in the house, the room is big, the bed is big, everything is hundreds of times better than Kyoto.


    But the second prince told him that someone told the emperor that he had a male pet in his house. If the emperor found out, he would not be able to eat and walk around, and the future would definitely not be easy.


    So the second prince asked him to stay for a while, and then go to Kyoto after the limelight passed.


    For this reason, the second prince also gave him a lot of jewelry as compensation for his return.


    Han Yingxiao is just looking forward to it now, the limelight will pass sooner, and he will be able to return to Kyoto earlier.


    Hearing Han Yingxiao say this, Mrs Sun felt a little anxious, and was more worried about Han Yingxiao, "Yingxiao, how can you do this, even if you don''t like it, you should eat more, right? If you don''t eat well, you can bear this two meals, but after a long time, you can''t starve to death?"


    "That''s right, Ying Xiao, eat something. Grandma will think of other ways to get you something to eat."


    Mrs. Han also persuaded.


    Han Yingxiao still shook his head, "If you say you don''t want to eat it, don''t eat it, what do you do with so many words!"


    Han Yingxiao reprimanded in displeasure.


    Mrs. Han and Mrs. Sun hurriedly shut their mouths in fright, for fear of making Han Yingxiao angry.


    Mr. Sun sighed and felt helpless towards Han Yingxiao. She can''t say much more now.


    Father Han, who had been drinking silently on the table, was a little unhappy. Everyone at the table had a good attitude towards Han Yingxiao, showing flattery and tolerance everywhere, but he was the same as before.


    Isn¡¯t it just developed from Kyoto and brought back some money? Really think of yourself as something.


    This is fine in front of outsiders, but in front of her, he just can''t stand it.


    We are all a family, and we definitely can¡¯t be like this because we have a little more in our pockets. To parents, elders, or should be a humble attitude. Just like Han Yingxue, he is not treated like Han Yingxiao.


    "If you don''t eat it, you don''t eat it. You dislike this one and that one. Since you don''t look down on the countryside, what are you going to do when you come back? It''s better if you don''t eat it! Instead, this food is saved for me. Don''t worry about him, I Let''s see how long he can last without eating or drinking."


    After Father Han finished speaking, Han Yingxiao''s face was not very good-looking.


    As soon as he came back, he was being touted. Only Father Han said that he was very uncomfortable.


    Han Yingxiao looked at Father Han, his eyes were red because of anger.


    Father Han snorted softly, "What are you looking at me for? Do you think that I am rich and capable now, and I don''t even care about my grandfather? Tell you, my old man is still the master of this family. Since When you come back, you have to listen to me!"

 Chapter 2358： why kick me

    Han Yingxiao gritted his teeth, even more dissatisfied with Father Han.


    Mrs. Han and Mrs. Sun saw that both of them were arguing with each other, so they hurriedly reconciled from the middle, "Family, don''t get angry and talk so much. Old man, I''m not talking about you, Ying Xiao is used to eating well in Kyoto. , I just came back now, it''s normal to have some dishes that are not used at home, you say, what are good murderers doing!"


    Father Han snorted coldly, knowing why Mrs. Han said that.


    His wife is not a good thing, she is snobbish.


    He had complained in his ear countless times that the people in the big house and the food and drink with them cost a lot of money. Now that he is so nice to Han Yingxiao, he is actually going for the money in Han Yingxiao''s hands.


    Sun also hurriedly said to Han Yingxiao, "Okay, Yingxiao, why don''t you go back to your room and rest first!"


    If two people are separated, the effect may be better.


    Han Yingxiao was too lazy to stay, so he obeyed Sun''s words and returned to his room.


    Because of such a commotion, the atmosphere at the dinner table was not very good, and only one person was not affected, and that was Han Caiying.


    Originally, she was indifferent to these things, and now she doesn''t care anymore. Han Yingxiao didn''t eat, but she was happier.


    There are only so many chickens in this plate. If everyone eats them, she probably won¡¯t be able to share much. Han Yingxiao didn¡¯t eat them, but he let out a large part for her.


    While eating, Han Caiying said to the other people at the dinner table, "I said that you really have nothing to do, but Dad is right, people don''t eat if they don''t eat, why do you insist on persuading them to eat. Let''s just eat more!"


    After Han Caiying finished collecting, Sun''s face was not very good-looking, and she seemed to be unhappy.


    Mrs. Han saw it, and hurriedly kicked Han Caiying under the table, and gave Han Caiying a wink with her eyes.


    Han Caiying was very unhappy, but instead asked Mrs. Han, "Mother, what are you doing? Why are you kicking me!"


    Mrs. Han rolled her eyes in her heart, why is this girl of hers so stupid?


    Don''t you understand what this means? It was to signal her not to say such things in front of Sun''s. Even if she was telling the truth, she couldn''t say it in front of Sun''s face. Would it be okay for her to hide it in her heart for a while?


    "Mother, why don''t you speak?" Han Caiying continued to ask.


    Mrs. Han was really helpless towards Han Caiying, so she said, "It''s okay, I just didn''t want to touch you, what''s the point?"


    "Where did you touch this? You just kicked me hard!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Eat and eat!" Mrs. Han said.


    Han Caiying snorted displeasedly, then lowered her head and started to cook the rice.


    Han Yingxue and Han Yingju got together again after having lunch.


    Because of Han Yingxue''s study, there are some eagerly wanting Guo Dong to teach her.


    "Guo Dong, from now on, you have to teach me to study, I have to study hard."


    Han Yingju suddenly said such a sentence, which made Guo Dong very puzzled, "Meier, what''s wrong with you, why did you tell me to teach you how to study?"


    "Xueer said that she is busy until she is old and learning. I think Xueer is right. I want to read now, and I will be able to read and recite poetry in the future."


    Although Guo Dong didn''t know what Han Yingmei was doing all of a sudden, he still respected Han Yingmei.

 Chapter 2359： interest in learning

    "Okay, Meier, then I''ll teach you." Guo Dong said.


    "Uh-huh!"


    Han Yingmei was in high spirits and urged Guo Dong to start quickly.


    "But Meier, before learning, I have to make it clear to you. In fact, learning is not an easy task. It has to be accumulated over time, and you can''t learn much at the beginning."


    Guo Dong was afraid that Han Yingmei would give up at any time due to the difficulty of learning. At that time, he would spend time in vain not to talk, and he would feel lost in his heart.


    Han Yingmei was still very firm, "I see! Guo Dong, it''s not that I don''t understand the truth. You can''t make a fat person in one bite. This kind of thing has to take your time. I will study hard, you just discipline me. All right."


    Guo Dong nodded, Han Yingmei was able to think so, in fact, he was relieved. So I started teaching, naturally starting from the simplest.


    Fortunately, Han Yingxue bought enlightenment books before he was at home, and he could just use these books to teach.


    Han Yingmei is not that smart, but she is very serious when she learns. What Guo Dong said was also trying to remember.


    One afternoon, Han Yingmei seemed to be stuck in learning, pulling Guo Dong to study.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help laughing when she saw Han Yingmei''s appearance.


    I have never seen Han Yingmei so energetic.


    In the afternoon, Han Yingxue had nothing to do, so he made some small toys for Han Xiaoxiao. Those wooden toys are made by their own imagination.


    When I get bored with what I do, I take a break. Prepare afternoon tea for the family.


    Han Yingxue came to Han Yingmei and Guo Dong with a small snack made of flour and a pot of tea, and said to Han Yingmei, "Sister Meier, okay, you have been studying for an afternoon, you should rest for a while. Come. , take a break, drink some tea, and have some snacks."


    Han Yingmei did not even raise her head, but continued to learn.


    Seeing Han Yingmei''s enchanted appearance, Han Yingxue sighed.


    looked at Guo Dong on the side.


    Guo Dongchong shrugged his shoulders to Han Yingxue, expressing that he was helpless too.


    "Sister Meier, did you hear what I said?" Han Yingxue''s voice doubled, and it was particularly loud in the empty room.


    Han Yingmei finally came to her senses now.


    Although he knew that Han Yingxue was coming, he said to Han Yingxue indifferently, "Xue''er, I understand, you can leave it alone, you and Guo Dong eat first, I''m not in a hurry."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue was speechless to Han Yingmei.


    Even if you study hard, you don¡¯t care about a little time, right? How long will it take to eat something?


    Guo Dong also sighed, looking at Han Yingmei like this, very helpless, but he couldn''t say anything.


    After Han Yingxue put the things down, she walked up to Han Yingmei, grabbed the book from Han Yingmei''s hand, and put it aside. He said to Han Yingmei, "Sister Meier, you''ve been studying all afternoon, so you need to take a break."


    Han Yingmei was a little anxious, and said to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, I''m not tired, please return the book to me."


    "No!" Han Yingxue refused.


    Han Yingmei pouted and seemed very unhappy. "Xue''er, you have to take care of me when I study. Please return the book to me and let me continue to read it. I haven''t remembered everything."

 Chapter 2360： sand table writing

    "Sister Meier, even studying is not like this. Look, you have been studying for so long, and you still can''t stop. The reason why you don''t feel tired is because you are very excited today, but this kind of excitement It won''t last a few days."


    "But¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Han Yingmei wanted to say something again, but was interrupted by Han Yingxue, she took Han Yingmei''s hand and let her sit down, "Sister Meier, don''t be a jerk, this study is accumulated over time, it is not something that can be learned in a day or two through you. It''s over. When studying, the emphasis is on efficiency, and it is necessary to combine work and rest. Now that you have studied for a long time, you should take a break."


    Han Yingmei felt good and nodded heavily.


    "Okay, Cher, then listen to you, I''ll rest for a while."


    "Uh-huh."


    "But Cher, I found that you are really amazing. You can always say reasonable sentences, such as the combination of work and rest you said."


    Han Yingxue smiled awkwardly, what she said was nothing but ordinary words, and in Han Yingmei''s eyes, it was a very philosophical sentence.


    "Stop talking about this, I made delicious food for you!"


    Han Yingxue said, while speaking, he pointed to what was coming over.


    This was also done when she had nothing to do at home.


    Mrs. Zhao said that Hu Xiaoli brought some red beans to their family before, but Mrs. Zhao didn¡¯t know what to do with these red beans.


    When Han Yingxue saw these red beans, he boiled the red beans to make bean paste, and then made some snacks with the bean paste. It is also sweet and delicious.


    Han Yingmei and Guo Dong couldn''t help but praise them after eating.


    "Xue Er, how can anything become delicious in your hands? I didn''t like eating red beans very much before, but when you do it, I think it''s really delicious!"


    Han Yingxue smiled: "Of course, we have to see whose craftsmanship it is."


    "Yes, there are still red beans in my house, Xue Er, I''ll bring them back to you later, okay? It''s a waste if no one eats them in my house. I can make some delicious food with you, and I''ll bring some back to my mother. Eat, and let her try it, her appetite has not been very good recently."


    Han Yingxue readily agreed, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, "You are treating me as a processing factory."


    "Cher, what is a processing plant?"


    "Haha, forget it if you don''t understand, you can bring it back and I''ll make you something else to eat."


    "All right!"


    After eating and drinking, Han Yingmei rested for a while and chatted with Han Yingxue and Guo Dong for a while before continuing to study.


    Seeing that Han Yingmei''s learning method was wrong, Han Yingxue said to Han Yingmei, "Sister Meier, you can''t remember if you just read and write. If you write more, you will naturally be able to.¡±


    "But Cher, if I write, I have to use paper. This paper is too expensive. If I write now, isn''t it a waste?"


    It turned out that Han Yingmei was worried about this.


    The ancient paper is indeed relatively expensive, and only wealthy people can afford it. Practicing calligraphy is the most waste paper.


    "Sister Meier, it''s okay, I''ll make you a sand table later, you can just write on the sand table."


    "Really?"


    "Well, although the effect is not as good as writing on paper, it is still good for practicing calligraphy."

 Chapter 2361： two old ladies

    "So it is!" Han Yingmei nodded in understanding, "Xue Er, I see, now I really admire you more and more!"


    "Okay, stop touting me, it''s nothing!"


    "Hey, Cher, then I''ll make more notes today. I''ll wait for you later, and I''ll practice on the sand table."


    "good!"


    Han Yingxue put away the plate, but did not continue to disturb Han Yingmei''s study.


    When came out of the house, I saw Mrs. Huang chatting with her grandmother, and the two seemed to be very happy chatting. The old lady Huang covered her mouth from time to time and giggled, ignoring her image at all.


    Rong''er was beside Mrs. Huang, her brows furrowed and she seemed very worried. From time to time, I reminded Mrs. Huang in the ear, "Old Mrs., can you be a little more reserved? It''s not good if others see it!"


    Mrs. Huang was too lazy to pay attention to Rong''er, and laughed when she wanted to laugh.


    When I was chatting happily with Mrs. Zhao, I even pulled up Mrs. Zhao''s hand and said, "Old girl, I''ve just hit it off with you, chatting with you makes me happy, I''ve never been like this before. Happy."


    Mrs. Zhao also sighed, "Yes, we are all about the same age, we can chat together, there are topics, it is boring to chat with other people."


    For Mrs. Huang, the most important thing is that when chatting with Mrs. Zhao, Mrs. Zhao will not be too restrained, and she will be sincere. When she was at home before, not to mention that no one was chatting with her, even if someone was with her, they were all flattering words, and no one was sincere.


    In fact, she can understand that the reason why these people don''t tell her the truth is because she is afraid that she will be angry when they hear it. At that time, some inadvertent words may offend her.


    This is too much to say, so naturally I don¡¯t want to say it.


    The most rare thing is the sincerity of others, and Mrs. Huang cherishes it even more at this moment.


    Han Yingxue squatted and walked over with a snack. In fact, it was nice to see his grandmother chatting with some old ladies of the same age. Grandma Qiu''s temperament is calm and she likes to be alone in the house most of the time, so naturally she didn''t chat more with Mrs. Zhao.


    Mrs. Huang liked the snacks made by Han Yingxue very much, "Girl, it''s not me who said that your craftsmanship is simply gone. Will you go back with me in the future? I''ll give you a good salary."


    Han Yingxue refused with a smile, money is not much attractive to her now.


    Mrs. Huang couldn''t help feeling a little regretful, and sighed, "In this case, it seems that I have to stay here and stay here. It''s really comfortable to live here."


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched, did he do something wrong?


    "Miss Rong''er, you can eat too!" Han Yingxue greeted Rong''er when she saw Rong''er staring at her, but didn''t move.


    Rong''er swallowed saliva in her stomach, shook her head and said, "The old lady likes to eat it, let the old lady eat it, I don''t need to eat it."


    "There''s a lot of stuff, it''s alright, I''ll go get it after I finish eating."


    Mrs. Huang said, "Girl Rong''er, we don''t have to abide by so many rules when we come out."

 Chapter 2362： go to king stone

    "But the old lady..."


    Rong''er seemed to be still a little reserved, and was interrupted by Mrs. Huang when she wanted to say something.


    "But what, what''s the point of this, except me, who do you think you are doing this for?"


    Rong''er pouted, "Okay old lady, Rong''er obeys."


    In fact, she just follows the rules and is used to it. If this makes her unruly, it is estimated that she is still a little uncomfortable.


    While Mrs. Huang was talking, she handed a snack to Rong''er, and waved at Rong''er, "Rong''er, go and play by yourself, don''t stick to me all the time, look at me again. I don''t have anything to do with you, and I''ll feel uncomfortable if you stay next to me."


    Rong''er looked at Mrs. Huang with a hurt face. It was the first time that she had been disliked so badly.


    After taking the dim sum handed over by Mrs. Huang, Rong''er left the room in a sullen mood, sat under the corner and started to eat.


    Mrs. Huang looked at Rong''er''s appearance and shook her head, "This girl, she''s playing tricks on me!"


    Mrs. Zhao said on the side, "Children, it''s all like this, who doesn''t have a little temper!"


    "Also, forget it, just ignore that girl."


    Han Yingxue watched from the side with a smile in his eyes.


    These two masters and servants are really funny. The master is not like the master, and the servant is not like the servant, but they still look so friendly and cute, especially the old lady Huang, who really doesn''t feel like a master at all.


    When Mrs. Huang and Mrs. Zhao continued to chat, Han Yingxue made a lot of these snacks. I''m going to send some to Wang Shitou''s house.


    This snack is not just to send snacks, but to talk about building a house by the way.


    She has been away for a month or two, and everything has been delayed, including the construction of the house. Now that she is back, she naturally has to prepare to build the house.


    Han Yingxue took a small basket with some snacks in it and walked towards Wang Shitou''s house.


    The people in Wang Shitou¡¯s family have not had much to do these days, and now there are no helpers in the village, and no fields are planted, so they just sit idle at home.


    When Han Yingxue passed by, Wang Shitou''s family was very happy to see it.


    "Girl Xue''er, look, you are back. I went to your house seven or eight times, and your mother always said that you were not at home." Wang Shitou said.


    It seems that he has been looking forward to Han Yingxue for a long time.


    Han Yingxue has some guilt for this matter.


    Originally handed over the matter to Wang Shitou, and it is estimated that Wang Shitou had already found a worker for her, but she suddenly disappeared, and even with Wang Shitou, it was difficult to explain to others.


    Han Yingxue said, "Uncle Stone, I''m really sorry, I suddenly had something to do, so I left the house for a while, and I didn''t have time to say hello to you about this factory building."


    Wang Shitou quickly waved his hand and said, "Girl Xueer, look, what are you apologizing for? If you have serious things to work on, you will naturally be busy with you. If you are not in a hurry, you can also delay the construction of a house. It''s nothing! You''re back now, it''s fine, we can prepare now!"


    When Han Yingxue saw Wang Shitou, not only did he not blame her, but instead comforted her, he felt moved.


    After being reborn, there are many kind people around her.

 Chapter 2363： Purchase materials

    This is the case with the relatives of the family, especially Wang Shitou and the others.


    Han Yingxue nodded and said, "Uncle Stone, I came here this time to continue discussing this matter with you. Since I came back, I have to do the things I have to do before."


    Wang Shitou nodded and said, "Haha, Xue Er, in fact, everyone is looking forward to it, just to get to work earlier, not only does it seem boring at home these days, but also can''t earn a single penny, just looking at the days If you can''t make it through, if your factory building is built, let''s not talk about how you can earn a little bit of wages when you build the factory building. When your factory building is built, the factory will recruit workers earlier, and everyone can get a share. If you work, you won¡¯t starve to death in the future, will you?¡±


    Han Yingxue responded, knowing the mood of these people.


    Being in a panic at home and not earning money is indeed a very sad thing. In addition, the food and drink of the family and the young must be solved. These all require money, and only if you can find a way to make money.


    "Uncle Stone, since everyone is in such a hurry, let''s start work earlier and let everyone have something to do. At that time, I will pay wages once every five days, so that everyone will receive wages earlier to buy them. Some food to go back to tide over the immediate difficulties."


    Wang Shitou nodded heavily in agreement. Many people in the village were acquaintances, from the villagers, and they didn¡¯t want to see anyone living so hard. It would be best if they could lend a hand.


    It''s just that Wang Shitou knew that he didn''t have that ability, so he could only rely on Han Yingxue.


    Now that I hear Han Yingxue''s words, I feel relieved.


    It is very good to settle the wages once every five days. Basically, the other places will be settled together after the completion of the work. And Han Yingxue''s factory building must take some time to build. We can''t wait until a few months later to start paying wages. By that time, the brothers of these helpers will probably not be able to open the pot at home.


    "Alright, girl Xueer, you have helped a lot of people!" Wang Shitou sighed, and there was a sense of gratitude in his tone.


    Han Yingxue smiled slightly, "Uncle Shitou, what are you talking about, everyone helps me build a factory, and it''s right for me to pay my wages. We are in a relationship of mutual assistance."


    "Haha, Cher, whatever you say is fine. Then I''ll talk about it tomorrow. You don''t have to worry about the manpower. But the materials needed to build the house have to be purchased separately."


    The bricks and woods that need to be used to build the house are also a busy thing, but Han Yingxue doesn''t know much about this. The previous house was built by Wang Shitou. The house built inside the home is much smaller than the factory.


    This time, the number of purchases was too large, and if she had to trouble Wang Shitou, she would feel bad about it, although Wang Shitou did not care about this with Han Yingxue.


    "Uncle Stone, let''s go get these together in the next two days. I''ll have to trouble you again."


    Wang Shitou said, "It''s alright, girl Xue, just leave it to me, and you don''t have to work with me."


    "Uncle Stone, why are you embarrassed to trouble me with everything..."


    "Why are you being polite to me, girl? It''s not a big deal. Besides, I''m also idle when I''m at home."

 Chapter 2364： Daleis daughter-in-law

    Wang Shitou doesn''t seem to care about helping things. In fact, he just makes a few more trips to the town. After negotiating with the merchant, they will automatically deliver the materials. It is more difficult to do business these days. Under normal circumstances, it cannot be sold. If it was before, it might not be delivered. Now, it is basically transported to the village by ox carts.


    It¡¯s just that the prices of these materials are much higher than before.


    "Uncle Stone, you are such a nice person. In this way, if you help me live, it will also delay your work, so I have to pay you wages, otherwise, I have to work on these things myself!"


    "You kid..." Wang Shitou didn''t know what to say, so he sighed, "Okay, but Xue''er, you can''t pay too much, I won''t accept it."


    "Okay, Uncle Shitou, can I pay the wages I usually pay for work?"


    Wang Shitou nodded, this is acceptable. He was afraid that Han Yingxue would throw a lot of money on him at one time.


    Han Yingxue felt that he was helping him, but since these days, Han Yingxue has also made a lot of money with his family, and even if they are together, they have made a lot of money.


    With these money, his family can also build a new house, and Wang Dalei can buy some things when he gets married. If there is no such money, it is estimated that life at home will not be as easy as it is now.


    People are all grateful, and they also understand that it is Han Yingxue''s credit. This will help Han Yingxue to do more work, and it is only natural.


    "The matter of building the factory building will be discussed after everything is ready. Come, Uncle Stone, Aunt Wang, I brought you some snacks, I made them myself."


    Han Yingxue opened the basket in his hand while he was talking, and handed the dessert to Aunt Wang and Wang Shitou.


    "This is made of flour?"


    "Well, flour and bean paste."


    "Haha, Auntie, try Cher''s craftsmanship."


    When Aunt Wang spoke, she was not polite, she took out a snack from Han Yingxue''s man and stuffed it into her mouth. While eating, he also praised, "It tastes good, sweet, but it''s really delicious."


    Looking at Aunt Wang''s satisfied appearance, Wang Shitou also swallowed saliva in his stomach. Wang Shitou''s temperament is not like Aunt Wang''s. Even if Han Yingxue greeted him to eat, he would still have some disagreements. Excuse me. It''s just that I couldn''t help but pick it up and taste it.


    Although he nodded in agreement, "It tastes good."


    "Eat more if you like it. All the items in this basket are for you."


    "Girl Xueer, my aunt is not a polite person. I will take it when you give it away. My aunt just likes to eat what you make." Aunt Wang smiled heartily and took Han Yingxue''s basket over.


    "Haha, you shouldn''t be polite. I said that I didn''t send it here with sincerity. Naturally, I wouldn''t take it out. It was given with sincerity."


    "Yeah, my aunt understands this truth. But then again, girl Xueer, with your craft, whoever marries you in the future will be lucky, and the whole family will follow. Dalei married his daughter-in-law and came back. , I will definitely let him follow you, study hard later, and learn a little craftsmanship back, you have to teach her when the time comes."

 Chapter 2365： Qinger

    "Of course I can. I will never hide my ability. I will teach my sister-in-law some simple and delicious food. It will not be difficult to learn. I can let my sister-in-law cook for you and Uncle Stone."


    "Haha, good good." Aunt Wang said with a smile.


    As he was talking, he saw two figures walking outside the courtyard, one was Wang Dalei and the other was a teenage girl.


    This girl looks pure and beautiful, not to mention how delicate she looks, but it is a very comfortable feeling when people see it. The clothes on his body are not that gorgeous, but they are clean and tidy. Her hair was neatly combed and tied with a few red ropes, which seemed to have the youthful atmosphere of some girls.


    Wang Dalei walked in front, she followed behind with a shy look on her face.


    However, Wang Dalei''s pace is a bit fast, and it seems that he is not very willing to pay attention to the girl beside him.


    "Brother Dalei, can you walk slower and wait for me?" the girl said softly behind Wang Dalei. Wang Dalei''s body froze, his face blushed slightly, but his pace was still slower.


    The girl seemed to be a little happy, with a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Brother Dalei, you are so kind."


    Wang Dalei was even more shy, and did not respond much to the girl''s words.


    When watched the two people approaching, Aunt Wang smiled and said, "Xue Er said that Cao Cao and Cao Cao will be here. Look, Dalei''s future daughter-in-law is here!"


    Han Yingxue naturally gave the girl a few more glances.


    Wang Dalei is a good man, and even more good to her, so Han Yingxue thought that Wang Dalei could find a good girl.


    The girl in front of her looks very good in both appearance and appearance, giving people a quiet and gentle feeling.


    This kind of girl should be very considerate and caring for others, and it is a very good match with Wang Dalei.


    There is such a girl, Han Yingxue is relieved.


    Aunt Wang introduced to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, this is Qing''er!"


    Then Aunt Wang pointed at Qing¡¯er, who was facing Han Yingxue, and said, ¡°Qing¡¯er, this is Xue¡¯er!¡±


    Qing''er and Wang Dalei walked to Aunt Wang and Han Yingxue and stopped in front of them.


    When Wang Dalei saw Han Yingxue, he still looked a little shy and his face was slightly red. He smiled at Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, why are you here?"


    Wang Dalei''s reaction was caught in the eyes of Qing''er by the side. Qing''er seemed a little disappointed, but quickly concealed her emotions.


    Seeing Aunt Wang introducing Han Yingxue to herself, she also smiled friendly at Han Yingxue and said sweetly, "Hello Xueer, I often hear Auntie talking about you, and Brother Dalei sometimes I will mention you, and finally see you today."


    Han Yingxue also gave Qing''er a friendly smile, "Haha, I''ve been looking forward to what my future sister-in-law will look like, and I''m very happy to see you today! Sister-in-law, you look so good-looking, and Brother Dalei is really lucky. !"


    Qing''er smiled shyly, "Xue''er, you''ve won the prize, I''m just average, you look much better than me."


    "Why, sister-in-law, you believe in yourself, you look good! If I were a man, I would definitely like you when I see you!"


    Qing''er added a smile to the corner of her mouth, "Xue''er, you really know how to talk."

 Chapter 2366： there is something in the words

    "What I''m saying is just the truth, and I don''t mean to boast at all!"


    "Xueer, you look good too, no wonder Brother Dalei liked you before!"


    When the two girls were saying good things to each other, Wang Dalei on the side had a bit of bitterness on the corner of his mouth.


    Qing''er suddenly said this sentence, so that Han Yingxue didn''t know how to continue, but was a little embarrassed.


    How did this young girl know that Wang Dalei liked her before?


    It stands to reason that Wang Dalei should not be so stupid that Tong Qinger said that he liked her before, right? The average girl would be more or less mindful. If Qing''er was unhappy, she would probably not accept Wang Dalei.


    And a girl with conditions like Qing''er should have no shortage of suitors behind her.


    "This...sister-in-law, you are joking, how did Brother Dalei like me before? Brother Dalei and I are just brothers and sisters, don''t think about it too much!"


    Qing''er also smiled, "Well, I thought Brother Dalei mentioned you before because he liked you..."


    Qing''er glanced at Wang Dalei while he was talking to see Wang Dalei''s reaction.


    "Sister-in-law, when you are with Brother Dalei, you can''t think about some things and wrong Brother Dalei." Han Yingxue said again.


    Qing''er smiled slightly, "Well, well, I believe Brother Dalei''s, otherwise I would not agree to this marriage. In the future, Brother Dalei and I will definitely be fine. In fact, it doesn''t matter who Brother Dalei liked before. , as long as you can live a good life with me in the future."


    Han Yingxue felt that this Qinger had something to say. On the surface, he was talking to her, but in fact these words were also said to Wang Dalei.


    She should know something to do this.


    "Sister-in-law is right, no matter what happened to Brother Dalei in the past, you and him will have a good life in the future."


    "Uh-huh!"


    Aunt Wang smiled and said, "It seems that the two of you are very compatible, Qing''er, my aunt just said that you and Xue''er will learn some cooking and dessert skills later, Xue''er also agreed!"


    Qing''er looked very happy in front of Aunt Wang, "Really? Auntie?"


    "Mmmm. Qing''er, it was just a compliment from my aunt before, and you have never tasted Xueer''s craftsmanship. Now Xueer brought some snacks, you can try it yourself."


    When Aunt Wang was talking, she handed a piece of dessert Han Yingxue gave to Qing''er, and then handed another piece to Wang Dalei. Ask, "How is it, how does it taste?"


    Qing''er tasted it, nodded heavily and said, "It''s delicious! No wonder my aunt always insists that Xue''er''s food is delicious, and after eating it, it''s true, I''ve never eaten something so delicious! "


    "Yeah! Cher''s craftsmanship is amazing. Back then, when she was a cook in a restaurant in the town, many customers complimented her when they ate it. Most people, Cher, wouldn''t teach them. You have to be serious with them. Really learn, after learning the skills, not only our family will enjoy the food, but also have an additional skill in myself."


    Qing''er nodded seriously, "Auntie, don''t worry, I will cherish such a good opportunity. I must follow Xueer to learn more, Xueer, you can teach me more then!"


    Han Yingxue pulled out a smile, "As much as my sister-in-law wants to learn, I will naturally teach as much."

 Chapter 2367： How is Qinger?

    For some reason, Han Yingxue always felt uncomfortable in her heart. As for Qing''er, she felt that this girl was not as pure and beautiful as she seemed on the surface.


    On the contrary, there was a hint of hostility in Qing''er''s smile.


    Han Yingxue didn''t know if it was because Qing''er knew that Wang Dalei liked her before, so she did this to her.


    Thinking about being a little upset, Han Yingxue simply stopped thinking about it.


    "Auntie, if it''s all right, I''ll go back first!" Han Yingxue said.


    The things that should be said have been said, and Han Yingxue feels that there is no need for him to stay any longer. The most important thing is that if he continues to stay, there will be a feeling of an outsider. In addition, Han Yingxue feels that Qinger seems to be less hopeful. Here she is.


    Aunt Wang said, "Xue''er, won''t you chat for a while?"


    Han Yingxue shook his head, "No, Auntie, I have something to do at home, I have to go back, I will come back when I have time."


    Aunt Wang knew that Han Yingxue was busy, but not idlers like them, so she replied, "Alright then, Xue''er, then you can go back, you must come and play when you have a chance!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Seeing that Han Yingxue was about to leave, Wang Dalei''s eyes showed a trace of reluctance, but he quickly suppressed the reluctance, for fear of being seen by Qing''er beside him.


    Before Han Yingxue had gone far, Aunt Wang suddenly called Han Yingxue.


    "Girl Cher, wait for me."


    Han Yingxue stopped, thinking that there was something wrong with Aunt Wang, only to hear Aunt Wang say, "Girl Xueer, I''ll go with you, I''ll go to your house and ask your mother for a question."


    Han Yingxue nodded, "Okay!"


    So he waited for Aunt Wang, and when Aunt Wang caught up, he set off again, and the two of them walked in the direction of her house.


    On the way, Aunt Wang asked, "Xue''er, what do you think of this girl Qing''er?"


    Looking at the smile and expression on Aunt Wang¡¯s face, it can be seen that Aunt Wang is very satisfied with Qing¡¯er.


    No matter what happened to Qinger, Han Yingxue couldn''t say anything behind his back. If the family is really good, she will make irresponsible remarks here, but it will hurt Wang Dalei to miss a good girl.


    So he said to Aunt Wang, "I think it''s pretty good, has a good temperament, and Qing''er looks pretty good too, and Dalei brother''s talent and looks are very good!"


    Aunt Wang was very happy to hear this, and immediately smiled and said, "Actually, I also think that this child is really good, he is a sensible and considerate person, and he has been diligent in my family these few days. He helps me with all the work, and the housework at home. It''s really much better than me, and if Da Lei gets married in the future, I''ll probably have a much more leisurely life."


    Aunt Wang felt more satisfied the more she thought about it.


    In her eyes, Qing''er''s child is not only considerate and sensible, but also works diligently. Most importantly, after her observation, she found that Qing''er treats Wang Dalei very well.


    Her own son, she knew, was a little dull. Qing''er and Wang Dalei are together and take great care of Wang Dalei. In addition, I will be able to chat a few words with Wang Dalei. Compared with other girls, it is much better.


    Han Yingxue asked with some doubts, "Aunt Wang, do you mean Qing''er has been living with you for a few days?"


    This person has not been married yet, so he lives in Aunt Wang''s house. Is there something wrong?

 Chapter 2368： Dalei like it or not

    Aunt Wang nodded and said, "Yes, Xueer, I''ve been here for a few days."


    Knowing what Han Yingxue was thinking, he introduced to Han Yingxue, "Girl Xue''er is like this, because of the severe drought in Qing''er''s house, it is really difficult to live, and the food is almost exhausted. Come to my place, I won''t say how good it is, but the food and drink are guaranteed, and they can let their family use a little less food."


    Han Yingxue nodded, it turned out to be the case.


    This person¡¯s rations also have to spend a lot, and having Qing¡¯er come over can indeed relieve a great burden on the family.


    Aunt Wang added, "Our two families have also discussed it, and when we look for a better day, we will arrange the marriage of our two children. Qing''er will be a family by then, and no one else has anything to say. Let Qing¡¯er live here, but Qing¡¯er¡¯s girl and Dalei still sleep in separate rooms, not together. In addition, our Wang family will definitely not be rude, and we won¡¯t say that we will marry back and not marry, which will ruin other girls. reputation."


    "Haha, yes." Han Yingxue responded, "By the way, Aunt Wang, what did Brother Dalei say? Do you agree?"


    Aunt Wang smiled and said, "He''s a dumb idiot, why don''t you agree? It''s his luck that Qing''er can see him. Could it be that he still doesn''t want Qing''er?"


    Han Yingxue just smiled. It seemed that Aunt Wang really didn''t ask Wang Dalei''s opinion, but even if she did, maybe Wang Dalei wouldn''t say anything, and now she will listen to her family''s arrangement.


    As long as the parents like it, it''s fine. Besides, this era is always the words of the parents'' life matchmaker.


    "It should be, as big brother Wang likes it."


    Aunt Wang continued, "Xue''er, when your factory building is built, your Uncle Wang and the others will have time, so I will build a new house in my house. The current house is really too small. It¡¯s okay for our family to live, but when Qing¡¯er gets married, they have to be given a marriage room, and since Qing¡¯er and Dalei both have children, they have to have a house.¡±


    "Haha, that''s fine."


    When the two were chatting, they had already arrived at the door of Han Yingxue''s house.


    On the other side, after Han Yingxue and Aunt Wang left, Wang Dalei was still standing in the yard.


    Qing''er had a trace of sadness in her eyes.


    Wang Dalei saw it and hurriedly asked, "Qing''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    I don''t know why, looking at Qing''er''s sad face, Wang Dalei felt a little distressed.


    Qing''er drew a bitter smile from the corner of her mouth and asked Wang Dalei, "Brother Dalei, I know, you are the one who likes Xueer, right?"


    Wang Dalei lowered his head, not knowing how to respond to Qinger.


    He didn''t want to lie, but after knowing that he was telling the truth, Qing''er must be very sad, and it is estimated that he will think more.


    Wang Dalei knew that Qing''er would be his daughter-in-law in the future. He didn''t say anything about this, he just acquiesced.


    Speaking of which, Qing¡¯er was indeed much better than many girls in the village. He was filial to his parents, and his parents were even more satisfied. He couldn¡¯t find a reason to be picky about Qing¡¯er.


    Qing''er saw that Wang Dalei was silent, and the bitterness at the corner of her mouth deepened. She said to Wang Dalei, "Brother Dalei, I know, what you like is Xue''er... You look at her very differently."

 Chapter 2369： Han Yingxiao built a house

    Wang Dalei sighed and comforted, "Okay, Qing''er, don''t think too much."


    "Brother Dalei, I didn''t think much about it, I know it''s a fact."


    "Qing''er..."


    When Wang Dalei wanted to say something, Qinger stopped him. "Brother Dalei, Qing''er knows, you don''t need to explain more, but this is your past, and Qing''er won''t say much. In the future, Qing''er will marry you, and we will be husband and wife. At that time, your Can you have Qing''er in your heart, not another woman?"


    Wang Dalei felt that something had touched his heart, and nodded heavily to Qing''er, "Qing''er, don''t worry, in the future, when I marry you, I will only have you in my heart. I will never think about other people. woman''s."


    Even if it is Cher, he will slowly treasure her in his heart, which is the responsibility of a man.


    "Mmmm!" A smile finally appeared on Qing''er''s face.


    In the next few days, Han Yingxue was preparing for the construction of the workshop.


    People in the village finally had hope when they saw that Han Yingxue was going to build a factory. I feel that after Han Yingxue''s factory is built, everyone''s life will be much better.


    What Han Yingxue didn''t expect was that something small happened before she built the factory.


    First, the Mu clan came over and said that he wanted Hu Dali to help their family build a factory. Han Yingxue naturally refused. Hu Dali didn''t work seriously like that, and he liked lazy people. She didn''t have to use him. There are also many workers, and her factory building is not in such a hurry. It doesn¡¯t matter if there are fewer people, but the people who work for her must be honest and honest.


    Because of this incident, the Mu clan was saying a lot of bad things about Han Yingxue behind his back.


    "What kind of person does this dead girl really think of herself? My family works hard for her, that''s her blessing, who doesn''t know that our family has a lot of energy, but a good worker is better than those People who are short and laggy are much stronger! This girl is trying to get along with me on purpose!"


    But the Mu clan is only talking about it, and can''t do anything to Han Yingxue.


    Looking at the price mentioned by other men who had recruited, I was even more envious in my heart. There was food, drink, and wages. What a good thing, I didn''t take it.


    Then Han Yingxiao suddenly said that he would also build a house.


    The house of the old Han family was really dilapidated. After Han Yingxiao lived in the city for a few days, he returned to live in his own house.


    It doesn''t cost much to build a house anyway, and I''m not bad for that money. Why not make yourself more comfortable in the country?


    Han Yingxiao did as he said, discussed the building of the house with the old Han family, took out the money, and the rest were handled by Mrs. Han and Mrs. Sun happily.


    After all, building a house is a big event for the whole family, not Han Yingxiao alone. Basically everyone in the old Han family is looking forward to living in a new house, just like Han Yingxue and the fifth Han family.


    This adobe house and brick house are too different.


    When looking for manpower, I found that many men in the village had been called by Han Yingxue to prepare to build a factory. The matter of building a house between the two families is bound to conflict with each other.


    Han Yingxue said it in advance, so it''s not easy to shirk Han Yingxue''s help in building the house for Han Yingxiao.

 Chapter 2370： To Han Yingxiao

    After Han Yingxiao found out about this, because he was in a hurry to build a new house so that he could live there, he asked Mrs. Han to discuss with these helpers. For the house, it would be three times more expensive than Han Yingxue.


    People all look at "money", the price is three times more, but it is a lot more. After many people weighed it, they went directly to Han Yingxiao and promised to help Han Yingxiao build a house.


    When Han Yingxue was at home, she saw Wang Shitou running over panting and talking to her about it. "Xue''er, I have bad news for you."


    "Uncle Shitou, what''s the matter?" Han Yingxue looked at Wang Shitou like this, and her expression became a little more solemn.


    "Girl Xueer, some of the helpers you found for you before suddenly said no."


    "Why?" Han Yingxue asked.


    If one or two people don''t do it, it''s because of something special, but if some people don''t do it, it''s definitely something that happened.


    Wang Shitou sighed and said, "It''s your grandparents'' house, and they say they want to build a house. There are only so many people in the village, and if they all help you with the factory building, there will be no more people there to help build the house, so , your grandma was said to be paid three times as much as your salary. Some people heard this and thought about going to your grandma''s house to help..."


    Han Yingxue understood the cause and effect after hearing this, and her eyes became cold.


    For those who see money and don''t keep faith, she doesn''t have to.


    So he said to Wang Shitou, "Uncle Shitou, it''s alright. Let''s go as soon as you leave. I don''t need to build it so quickly, it''s fine with less manpower. The big deal is that the factory building will be built a little later."


    Wang Shitou was a little relieved to hear Han Yingxue say this, but he was afraid that Han Yingxue would be angry when he heard it. And now it seems. Han Yingxue''s mood was not greatly affected.


    "Xueer, if you say that, that''s fine. Although some people have left, there are a lot of people left. The uncles who helped you build a house before have all stayed."


    These people are more honest and more loyal. In fact, sometimes, it is not just a matter of money, but also a friendship. Not to mention that Han Yingxiao paid three times more, even if Han Yingxiao paid ten times more, they would still choose to help Han Yingxue''s family. After all, Han Yingxue treated them well before, and he was very comfortable helping Han Yingxue with his work. , Have fun together, and don''t feel too tired when working.


    Han Yingxue said with a smile, "Uncle Stone, if you see those uncles and uncles, thank them for my help."


    Wang Shitou smiled naively and said, "Girl Xue''er, you are still too polite, they should do this, that''s what they should do, we should be honest as human beings, those who regret it for the sake of money, will one day. make them regret it."


    "Mmmm!" Han Yingxue replied. Regret is inevitable, and she will continue to recruit workers when her factory is built. If these people want to come, she will never accept it.


    In this way, these people must have lost a considerable amount of wages.


    He doesn''t bother to care about people who don''t have brains, who don''t know how to settle accounts. Just wait for these people to regret it later. At that time, it would be too late to ask her again. They are also paying the price for their own actions.

 Chapter 2371： envy

    Because of building a house, the old Han family was busy preparing.


    Even Father Han is the same.


    Although Father Han did not like Han Yingxiao, he was still very happy and proud that the old Han family could build a big house.


    This village is full of acquaintances. Knowing that his family built a big house, he said many words of envy in front of him.


    Whose family is not worried about food right now, only the old Han family lived such a casual life.


    Before, the four-bedroom old Han family built the best house in the village, and then the five-bedroom, and finally fell to me. Really, the whole family has developed.


    "Father Han, it''s not me who said that you are the happiest person in this village. Who is like you, your old Han family is really like your ancestors, and everyone in every house is really developed!"


    Father Han smiled brightly, "I can''t say that, and it''s not because of the smoke on the graves of my old Han family''s ancestors. It''s because a few children are doing their best, and only if they have the ability."


    "That''s right, but I heard that your granddaughter, Xueyatou, is going to open a big factory in the village. At that time, people in our village can go in to help work and make money, but it has brought us a lot of benefits! Also! Your eldest grandson Ying Xiao, I heard people say that he has made a name for himself in the capital. He brought a lot of money back! This carriage is very luxurious, and he also brought a lot of gold and silver jewelry... ¡¤¡¤"


    Seeing the envy of these people, Father Han laughed a little embarrassedly.


    When talking about Han Yingxue, he was quite proud and happy, but when he talked about Han Yingxiao, his mood was not very good.


    As for Han Yingxiao, Father Han always felt that a person like Han Yingxiao could make money through serious methods, and it was estimated that he had gone through some crooked way.


    Han Yingxiao is back now, and his temperament is the same as before, he just wanted to enjoy himself, and there is no change at all.


    Han Yingxue made so much money because Han Yingxue has a brain and thinks of many ways to make money. The most important thing is to be diligent.


    Money doesn''t fall from the sky, it can only be done with your own hands.


    Han Yingxiao is both brainless and lazy. How did he get the money, Father Han still can''t think of it, and now he just hopes that Han Yingxiao won''t get it through unscrupulous methods. Otherwise, it would be a shame for the old Han family.


    "Stop talking about this, I''ll go back and prepare to build a house." After Father Han said something, he hurried away, because he was afraid that others would ask Han Yingxiao what kind of business Han Yingxiao did in Kyoto, and he suddenly developed. became like this.


    After Father Han returned home, there were a lot of people in the yard, all of them came to join in the fun of the old Han family, and flattered the old Han family.


    Among the people who came, there was the Mu clan.


    Previously, the Mu clan wanted to ask Han Yingxue to let Hu Dali help, but Han Yingxue refused, and was very disgusted.


    I didn''t expect that the old Han family had to build a house, and the salary was still three times more than Han Yingxue''s. Naturally, the Mu family was so happy to stuff Hu Dali over there.


    The old Han family agreed that Hu Dali came to help. The Mu family was grateful, so he came over and flattered these people from the old Han family, hoping to get such an opportunity in the future.

 Chapter 2372： pit money

    She now understands that this rich person must not offend, otherwise, it will cut off her future financial path.


    has suffered from Han Yingxue, and now I just want to have a good relationship with the old Han family. If there is an opportunity to help in the future, at least I can try to consider her family''s Hu Dali.


    When Mrs. Han saw that Father Han was back, she approached with a smile and said to Father Han, "Old man, what happened to the foundation?"


    Father Han nodded and said, "Look, there is a foundation for the Xueer''s house. There are many large foundations, so I chose a piece there, which can probably cover the large foundation of seven or eight houses."


    Mrs. Han smiled and nodded, "That''s good, after choosing the foundation, how can you build a house as soon as possible? I have all the people I''ve got, a dozen people, and it''s time to build a house. , it''s definitely faster."


    Father Han responded, "Then I''ll go to Lizheng tomorrow and finish the foundation work. If I buy all the foundations, it will cost two or three taels of silver. I''ll wait until the foundation is finished. , to build a house.


    Mrs. Han nodded quickly, "Well, that''s good, the foundation is done quickly, it is estimated that it will be done in a day or two, but there is a very important thing that you need to work on right now.


    Father Han asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "The materials needed to build this house have to go to the town to buy. This time we are also building a brick house, not an adobe house. Bricks and tiles need to be bought in advance, as well as wood. I am an old wife. Knowing so much, it¡¯s even harder to go to the town, so this matter can only depend on you!¡±


    Father Han doesn''t know much about these things, but he really can only rely on him for this kind of thing at home. Don''t think about it, Han Yingxiao can''t keep the women in the family busy.


    It seems that you can do it yourself.


    Although I don¡¯t understand it, but fortunately, there are still many people in the village who understand it better. I¡¯ll know when I ask. When I get to the town, is it possible that I have money and I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to buy what I want?


    "Okay, I''ll prepare these things when the foundation is over."


    "Old man..."


    Mrs. Han suddenly pulled Dad Lahan.


    "What are you doing?" Father Han frowned, suddenly so mysterious, he lowered his voice, as if he was afraid someone would hear it.


    "Old man, I have something to tell you!"


    "If you have something to say, say it quickly!" Father Han urged.


    "That, old man, if you go back to town to buy these things, you should quote the price a little higher! Say more."


    Father Han asked in a puzzled way, "Why is this? Just say how much it will cost you to come back, why do you have to say the price a little higher?"


    Mrs. Han smiled dryly, "Isn''t it all for Ying Xiao to hear that the price is too high? Anyway, the child Ying Xiao paid for the money needed to build a house. If you say more money, he will They will give it to us, and they don''t even know the money you went to town to buy these things. It doesn''t matter if we talk more about you!"


    Father Han finally understood what Mrs. Han was doing!


    snorted coldly, and became more and more speechless towards this old lady!

 Chapter 2373： The troubles of the second and first room

    This is nothing more than thinking about taking advantage of others, but now he is thinking of taking advantage of his own grandson!


    He understands that Mrs. Han wants him to go back and report the money to Han Yingxiao better. In this case, when Han Yingxiao gives the money, he can deduct the extra money!


    "No way!" Father Han righteously refused.


    This old woman can do such a shameful thing, but he can''t do it.


    For these deceitful calculations, he hates and is the most shameless.


    Seeing Father Han''s resolute rejection, Mrs. Han was a little anxious, and continued to persuade Father Han, "Old man, it''s okay, then Ying Xiao will also give it to us, not to outsiders. Besides, as a junior, he should give us more money, that''s right."


    Father Han glared at Mrs. Han, "I said, how can you say anything as an old lady? You take it for granted that this kind of thing is also right? Then you might as well go directly to Ying Xiao to ask for it!"


    Seeing Father Han like this, Mrs. Han sighed and said, "I said, how can you be so stubborn as an old man? Isn''t it just such a trivial matter! I have to keep talking. I''m here to make us Save a little more money. After the eldest family came back these days, the family opened so many mouths, and the money they saved before was spent buying food. Now there is nothing left. You are not in a hurry, I am still in a hurry. What''s the matter, we can''t come up with money for a while, isn''t it better to save a little bit now? Also, Yingzi will get married sooner or later, so I''ll save some dowry for her. Otherwise, if she is married in the future, if she doesn''t even have a dowry, she will not be bullied to death by the man''s family after she is married?"


    Father Han was silent for a while, this old lady Han is a lot, in fact, it is for Han Caiying, in the end, it is for the sake of this daughter!


    Seeing that Father Han was silent, Mrs. Han said with an aggrieved face, "Even if the old man is begging you, Yingzi is your daughter anyway, you have to think about her! I have a little bit in my hand. The money is not what it is now."


    "If you say you can''t do it, you can''t! Don''t think about this mess, it''s as much as it should be!" Father Han reprimanded sharply.


    Mrs. Han pouted, "Okay, okay, do whatever you like."


    Can''t get some money back from this, she always has other ways to get it. It seems that she still has to continue to please Han Yingxiao well and be able to get some money from Han Yingxiao.


    "Ok!"


    Father Han responded lightly, and then entered the room.


    There are too many mothers-in-law outside the house, and she doesn''t like listening to these women nagging, so she wants to enter the house to be quiet and quiet.


    Looking at the liveliness outside, the second child of the Han family was not in such a good mood. Liu Shi, in particular, has always had a sad face these days.


    Really.


    The old Han family built houses one by one, and later lived in a new house, a big house, but it was much more comfortable than hers.


    Let''s not talk about Han Yingxue and the fifth eldest of the Han family. Now they have to build a big house together with the eldest one, and they will live with Father Han and Granny Han in the future. Now that the family is separated, naturally they will not bring their second child and one room.

 Chapter 2374： compare with others

    That means that in the future, only the second child and one room of the entire old Han family can''t live in a big house, and they have to stay in such a short and dilapidated adobe house.


    The more Liu Shi thought about it, the more frustrated he became. How could they be the worst at the end?


    Seeing Mrs Liu sighing in the room, the second child of the Han family couldn''t help but say, "I said you''ve been sighing all day, are you bothered?"


    Hearing the disgusting tone of the second child of the Han family, Liu Shi suddenly became a little annoyed. The more I look at my man, the more I feel that he is a useless man. If you are a little capable, maybe their second child and one room can live more comfortably than other rooms.


    "Annoying, why am I annoyed? Do you think it annoys you? You are looking at the old people who are going to build a new house now, but our house has not been built! They will live comfortably by then, and we can only envy Why is it all a family, why is the gap so big? When I discussed with you about building a house before, you didn¡¯t agree, but now it¡¯s alright, you just don¡¯t have that much money to build it!¡±


    The more Liu Shi thought about it, the more angry he felt.


    Originally, the family had saved some money, and it was enough to build a house. Later, because of the words of the second child of the Han family, the building of the house was forgotten. If you have some money in your hand, you don''t know how to control yourself. Without meat, the cost of buying things is a lot, and Han Yingjie''s school money has basically been spent. If you want to build a house now, you really can''t come up with it.


    The second child of the Han family snorted disdainfully, "I said you like to compare yourself with others, the house that other people live in is their own business, don''t many people live in this adobe house just like us? Besides, our house is not bad in the village. It can be regarded as medium, right? It would be better if the eldest family built a new house. They will all move out by then. Our family occupies such a large house. How comfortable is it to live there?"


    Seeing the second child of the Han family like this, Liu Shi felt that he was worthless. To think so, he really had no pursuit at all.


    "Why am I so miserable, following a man like you? The whole old Han family is more capable than you! How will I live in the future! I don''t want to be drowned by others'' spittle!" Liu Shi Said angrily.


    Liu has now thought about the future in the village. It is estimated that when other women see her, they will whisper in his ear, how can people in other houses live in big and good brick houses, only her. A room guards this broken house of the old Han family. Although the purpose of these women saying this is to make fun of her, there are too many broken-mouthed women in the country, and they like to exchange some fun by talking about others.


    The second child of the Han family replied to Liu Shi unhappily, "You still talk about me, so what do you say now?"


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you! Humph!" Liu Shi panicked in his heart.


    In the end, it¡¯s still jealousy!


    The man can''t point to it, then she has to figure it out on her own.


    The cost of building a house is not a small amount. She can''t get so much money together. Those who have money in the family may need money, but only at Han Yingxiao''s.


    Mrs Liu adjusts her mood. She has to go to Han Yingxiao to talk, maybe Han Yingxiao can help her build a house.


    While thinking like this, he stepped out of the door and ran towards Han Yingxiao''s house.

 Chapter 2375： Liu was frightened

    Han Yingxiao was resting in the room, the door was tightly closed.


    At this time, the people who joined in the fun in the courtyard of the old Han family were no longer there.


    Mr. Liu whispered in front of Han Yingxiao''s door, "Yingxiao, are you there?"


    No one responded to her.


    "Ying Xiao, are you here? Second Aunt has something to do with you!" Liu started to call again.


    The reason why he didn''t dare to shout louder was because he was afraid of disturbing Mrs. Sun, as well as Mrs. Han.


    Mrs. Liu was thinking, go to Han Yingxiao today to discuss, even if Han Yingxiao doesn''t sponsor her, at least she can borrow some money to build a house.


    Han Yingxiao is so rich, she definitely won''t care about dozens of taels of silver now. If she can borrow dozens of taels of silver from Han Yingxiao''s hands, it is estimated that Han Yingxiao will not ask her to come back. Anyway, if she has been in arrears and refused to give it, it is not equivalent to Han Yingxiao giving it to her.


    When Liu Shi thought about it like this, there was some joy.


    As long as she performs well, it shouldn''t be difficult to borrow money.


    But if Sun knew about it, he would definitely not agree to let Han Yingxiao give her the silver, and it is estimated that Han Yingxiao would not let her lend her the silver. Since this is the case, it is impossible to let the Sun family know, and make a stumbling block in the middle.


    As for the reason why Mrs. Han couldn''t let her know, it was because she was afraid that Mrs. Han would also ask Han Yingxiao to ask for it. This person, Han Yingxiao, could still give it or borrow it, but for two people, it might be different. .


    In case she and Mrs. Han can''t reach an agreement and quarrel for a while, it is estimated that Sun will be attracted again.


    There was still no movement in the room, and no one responded to her.


    Liu continued to call two or three times, and it was the same.


    Liu shi has some curiosity in his heart.


    Could it be that Han Yingxiao is not in the house?


    No, it''s been a while since Han Yingxiao came back. Basically, he never stepped out of the door and stayed in his own room. This is different from Han Yingxiao''s previous temperament. Han Yingxiao couldn''t stay at home.


    Did he fall asleep?


    But this point is not possible!


    Liu Shi was curious in her heart, so she stretched out her head and leaned into the crack of Han Yingxiao''s door. She wanted to see what Han Yingxiao was doing in the room, whether she fell asleep or not. If she fell asleep, she would have to look for it again. Come again in a time.


    She is an impatient person, so she wants to give her thoughts in her heart as soon as possible. Otherwise, I always feel that there is a lump in my heart.


    When Mr. Liu came to the front of the door, he saw the scene inside the room. The lighting inside was not very good, it was dark and a little scary.


    And Han Yingxiao''s bed was against the edge of the window, and a few rays of light poured in outside, so it was good to see the scene beside the bed.


    Inside Han Yingxiao, lying on the bed with his **** pouting high, and then taking off his trousers, he only saw that he seemed to be using something round, like a rolling pin stabbing his chrysanthemum, while stabbing, There was a humming sound in his mouth, and he seemed to be enjoying himself.


    When Liu Shi saw it, he was so frightened that he quickly retreated from the crack of the door, and was frightened by the scene inside the room.


    What is this Han Yingxiao doing?


    This big man actually stabbed his own chrysanthemum with his own rolling pin?

 Chapter 2376： sneaking

    Liu patted his chest and said to himself, "Oh my God! That kid Ying Xiao, isn''t he crazy?"


    Only a madman would do such a thing.


    Liu''s age is not ignorant of this matter.


    Some men like women, but some men like men. For example, a man who likes men will think about being stabbed by a man, and the place where he stabs is chrysanthemum.


    What Liu felt puzzled was that Han Yingxiao''s sexual orientation was normal before, otherwise he wouldn''t be stronger than Luo Ya''er. It''s too perverted. If someone else bumped into this, wouldn''t the entire old Han family be a joke?


    Just as Liu shi was thinking, a person suddenly jumped out behind him, and said loudly in Liu shi''s ear, "I said the second daughter-in-law, what are you doing sneaking at Ying Xiao''s door? "


    The person who yelled was none other than Mrs. Han.


    Liu patted his chest, feeling a little frightened.


    Mrs. Han suddenly roared, which really scared her.


    Liu patted her chest and complained to Mrs. Han, "Mother, what are you doing! It came out well, and said such a loud voice, it really scared people to death!"


    Mrs. Liu''s reaction fell into Mrs. Han''s eyes, but she was sneaky and not doing something good, so she questioned Mrs. Liu, "I said the second daughter-in-law, look at you like this. Son, it doesn''t look like you''re doing good deeds!"


    Liu Shi smiled awkwardly, "Mother, what are you talking about, I don''t seem to be doing something good!"


    Mrs. Han shouted, "You didn''t do anything good? Then you were sneaking in front of Ying Xiao''s door?"


    "I...I''m not here to look for Ying Xiao?" Liu Shi smiled at Mrs. Han, "Mother, look at what you''re thinking about?"


    The voices of the two people were a little louder, which alarmed Han Yingxiao in the room.


    Mr. Liu heard a shredding sound coming from inside the room. Mrs. Liu guessed that Han Yingxiao was carrying his pants in the room.


    Mr. Han, she still looked at Liu Shi in disbelief, "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true, mother, can I lie to you? Besides, I can''t do anything?"


    Mrs. Han curled her lips and said, "Okay."


    As he was talking, Han Yingxiao''s door was opened with a creak, Han Yingxiao walked to the door and said to Liu Shi and Mrs. Han, "Second aunt, grandma, what are you looking for me for? ?"


    Liu Shi and Mrs. Han both saw the flushing on Han Yingxiao''s face.


    Mrs. Liu knew what was going on, but Mrs. Han didn''t. She looked curious and asked Han Yingxiao with concern, "Yingxiao, what''s wrong with your face?"


    "What happened to my face?" Han Yingxiao asked back.


    Mrs. Han said, "Your face is blushing. The weather is fine. Why is your face so red? Ying Xiao, are you sick? You have to pay attention to your body!" Mrs. Han urged said a word.


    Han Yingxiao, but replied impatiently: "I see, it''s fine!"


    "Ying Xiao, don''t be alright. If something happens, it will be bad. You must pay attention to the birth. Now our old Han family is counting on you!"

 Chapter 2377： move back

    Han Yingxiao was very impatient with Mrs. Han''s nonsense, and frowned in disgust, "It''s all said and done, milk, can you stop so much nonsense?"


    Han Yingxiao was disturbed by these people, and he was in a bad mood. As for the flushing on his face, he knew the reason even more. When Mrs. Han said this, he felt that the secret discovered by others had just been exposed.


    Now it''s a good thing not to find these people to settle accounts, how can I listen to Mrs. Han''s **.


    Mrs. Han smiled awkwardly, "Ying Xiao, don''t I care about you? Okay, I won''t tell you, don''t be angry."


    Han Yingxiao responded lightly, "Mom, if you''re okay, just leave!"


    "Grandma is fine, it''s your second aunt who has something to do. She was sneaking around in front of your door, and she didn''t know what to do, so grandma came to ask." Mrs. Han said.


    In fact, she wanted to put the matter on Liu''s body. After all, Han Yingxiao was upset because of Liu''s, and she didn''t want to take the blame.


    Han Yingxiao''s cold eyes fell on Liu Shi.


    Liu felt her whole heart tighten, and gave Han Yingxiao a smirk.


    The things she saw themselves were too explosive. If Han Yingxiao found out that she knew what he did, she probably wouldn''t think about getting any benefits from Han Yingxiao in the future.


    "Second sister-in-law, do you have anything to do with me?" Han Yingxiao asked with some displeasure.


    "No, no, nothing!" Liu Shi hurriedly waved his hand.


    "There''s nothing you''re optimistic about and come to Ying Xiao?" Mrs. Han snorted coldly.


    "It''s nothing! It''s just a little thing! There''s nothing to say." Liu Shi laughed dryly.


    Thinking about it, the matter of borrowing money from Han Yingxiao to build a house has to be moved later. It is not suitable to bring it up at this time.


    "Since everything is fine, then I will go into the room to rest." After Han Yingxiao finished speaking, he entered the room and closed the door.


    Liu Shi finally breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately Han Yingxiao didn''t go into it.


    Seeing Han Yingxiao closing the door, Mrs. Han said to Mrs. Liu displeasedly, "Don''t mess around, if you make Ying Xiao unhappy, our family will not have a good life!"


    "Got it, mother!" Liu Shi responded.


    Liu returned to his room, not in a good mood.


    After all, I don¡¯t know when the money will be available. Anyway, it can¡¯t be delayed for too long. Otherwise, they don¡¯t know when they can live in their new house.


    "Mother, is there no water in our water tank?" Han Yingju ran in and asked.


    Mrs Liu was getting annoyed, and she didn''t care about this, so she said to Han Yingju, "Go find your father, what''s the use of telling me?"


    "Ao..." Han Yingju approached the second child of the old Han family and said, "Father, the water in the water tank is gone, why don''t you go and bring some water back?"


    "Don''t go, don''t go, can''t pick it up." The second child of the Han family said.


    He is resting now and doesn''t want to move yet.


    Han Yingju sighed helplessly, and turned to Liu Shi again, "Mother, father said he doesn''t carry water, what should I do?"


    "You can''t pick up a bucket if you don''t carry water. Wouldn''t it be enough to get a little less at one time? The family counts on me for everything. What''s the use of raising a girl as big as you?"


    Han Yingju pouted, "If I go, I will go!"


    knew that he was bullying her!

 Chapter 2378： strange man

    Han Yingju walked towards the river with a wooden barrel.


    When we got to the river, the water was already shallow, so it was a little difficult to get water.


    was stretching out, and when he was trying to get some water, his foot slipped and almost slipped off the shore. Fortunately, a hand suddenly grabbed her from behind and took her to the shore.


    "Are you all right?" the man asked.


    Han Yingju looked at the man in front of him. He was in his early twenties. He was wearing black, thick clothes, but it seemed to be a little worn out. There were many patches on it, but it looked neat and clean.


    doesn''t look very good-looking, it can only be said to be average, but with sharp edges and corners, the image of a tough guy.


    He is tall and burly and looks very powerful.


    Han Yingju blushed instantly.


    continued to look at the man who asked for money, thinking that he had just saved her, and there was a feeling of heartbeat.


    But this man looked at Miansheng, and he had never seen it in the village. I don''t know who or what.


    When the man saw Han Yingju staring at him, he coughed lightly as a reminder to Han Yingju, and his cheeks had long been stained with two lumps of red clouds.


    "That..." Han Yingju reacted and smiled sweetly at the man, "Thank you for saving me just now, or I would have plunged into the river. This summer is fine, but this weather If I fell into the river, I would probably freeze to death."


    The man smiled naively and said, "No thanks, it''s just a little effort."


    The man stood in front of her, smiling a little shyly, but he looked very good-looking when he smiled.


    He was much taller than her, so Han Yingju found that she could only look up at the man.


    The hormones emanating from him made her even more fascinated.


    Han Yingju found that she was finished again, and she fell in love with another man unknowingly. Maybe she just likes this more "man" type.


    "Who are you? Why haven''t I seen you in Changfeng Village before? Are you not from Changfeng Village?" Han Yingju asked.


    I just wanted to find out the situation of the man in front of me. Even if I wanted to find him in the future, it would be much easier.


    The man shook his head and said, "I''m not from this village, the drought in our village is too serious, and the village is poor, so many people have escaped from the famine, and I''m the only one in my family. I heard that you Changfeng Village is the better among all the villages, the drought is not that serious, I just wanted to come here and try my luck to see if I can earn a bite to eat and not let myself starve to death.¡±


    It turned out to be so.


    Han Yingju felt a little distressed for the man in front of him, but also had some joy.


    Because listening to the man''s words, he should be planning to stay in Changfeng Village for a long time, so she can see him often without leaving so quickly.


    "Our Changfeng Village is indeed the best among all the villages. You can see that we can still drink a mouthful of water. However, there is not much food in our village, and many people are hungry."


    "That''s it... Then where do I have to go?"


    Han Yingju hurriedly comforted, "Don''t worry, you came just in time. You are in our village these days, and you will definitely have food to eat!"

 Chapter 2379： you are nice

    The man looked at Han Yingju in confusion, "What do you mean by that girl?"


    Although some of them are not very clear, but I heard that you can have a bite of rice here and not starve to death, I am still very happy.


    Han Yingju explained to the man, "It''s actually like this..."


    Han Yingju told the old Han family and Han Yingxue''s house building once again. The two families are looking for people to build the house, not to mention the wages, at least they have a lunch, as long as they can do the work, Certainly not to starve to death.


    The man was very happy when he heard it.


    He doesn''t know about other things, but when it comes to work, he is definitely a good hand.


    With such a big man, he has a lot of strength, and when he does work, his hands and feet are very neat.


    "That''s good, girl, thank you so much, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know." The man smiled at Han Yingju.


    Han Yingju lowered her head shyly, "No need to thank you, didn''t you help me first?"


    "Hehe~" The man smiled naively.


    "By the way, I don''t know what your name is!" Han Yingju asked.


    The man smiled and said, "My name is Mu Yang."


    Han Yingju nodded, smiled even more brilliantly and said, "What a nice name, my name is Han Yingju."


    "Hello girl Han."


    "Oh, don''t be polite to me, just call me Ju''er in the future."


    Muyang seemed to be a little shy in answering. Then he said to Han Yingju, "Ju''er, this water is not easy to get, let me help you!"


    Han Yingju did not refuse hypocritically, but agreed.


    Muyang helped Han Yingju to get two buckets of water, and then said to Han Yingju. "Ju''er, you must not be able to carry such a large amount of water, so let''s lead the way, can I help you bring the water back?"


    Han Yingju couldn''t wait like this, how could she refuse, she nodded in agreement, "Of course you can."


    "Ok!"


    Muyang said, and picked up the wooden barrel.


    Two buckets full of water, but on his body it was extraordinarily relaxed.


    Han Yingju looked at Mu Yang''s appearance, and felt that her eyes were bubbling, that one day there was such a man who told her that he was not moved, that was a lie.


    Now Han Yingju has figured it out, no matter how good-looking a man is, it''s useless. For someone like Guo Dong, he can''t get it, and he can''t get it, so it doesn''t make sense.


    As long as the person is good-looking, he can''t crook the melon and crack the date. It will look disgusting. First of all, Mu Yang is like this.


    A woman should find a man who loves her so that she will be happy in the future.


    On the way , Han Yingju also chatted with Mu Yang from time to time, wanting to know more about Mu Yang.


    "Brother Mu, just after you went to my house, I''ll talk to my grandma so that you can stay and work at my grandma''s place."


    Mu Yang looked grateful, "Ju''er, thank you so much, you are such a nice person."


    Han Yingju lowered her head shyly, "Brother Mu. You are also very nice."


    After a while, the two arrived at Lao Han''s house.


    Mrs Liu happened to be in the yard. After seeing Han Yingju coming back, there was a man behind her, not twisting together, so she was a little unhappy.

 Chapter 2380： Lius attitude

    This dead girl, she is too lazy to carry water, she doesn''t even know where she found a strange man to help her carry water, and she talked and laughed with this man along the way, it''s so shameless!


    How can a girl be so shameless?


    If this is seen by others, they may have to say it behind their backs. By then, Han Yingju''s reputation will be ruined. If you want to find a good husband''s family, it will not be so easy.


    Han Yingju heard Liu''s displeased scolding as soon as he entered the room, "Ju''er, come here."


    Han Yingju felt that there was something inexplicable, why does Liu look like he is angry?


    What kind of nerves are starting to happen again?


    But she was afraid that Mrs. Liu would get angry, but Han Yingju obediently walked to Mrs. Liu''s side and asked Mrs. Liu, "Mother, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Shi glared at Han Yingju and said, "What''s the matter? What did you say? Tell me, why are you with a strange man in the middle of the day? Do you know shame? This is an acquaintance in the village. , if someone sees it, you won''t be afraid to drown you with spittle stars!"


    Han Yingju is also angry, this mother of hers, really, there is so much nonsense to make her work, if she can move it, she will not need Mu Yang''s help.


    So he replied displeasedly, "Mother, I have nothing to do with him. When people gossip, they gossip. I know the truth for myself."


    "You **** girl, have you spoken back to your mother?"


    "It''s actually true! I can''t bear the water again, so they kindly helped me pick it back. Look, you''ve even mentioned it!" Han Yingju said.


    "you¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Liu couldn''t find a way to refute Han Yingju''s words for a while, so she just snorted coldly, "You better pay me a little attention in the future."


    Han Yingju pouted, "I know!"


    Muyang also came to Han Yingju and put down the wooden barrel. Knowing that Mrs. Liu looked at Han Yingju''s mother, she smiled at Mrs. Liu and said hello, "Hello, auntie."


    Liu''s not only did not respond to Mu Yang''s greetings, but instead stared at him with his eyes open. He wondered if he had given Han Yingju some idea, otherwise, how could he help Han Yingju to carry water.


    The man in front of him is not a rich family when he looks dressed up, not to mention comparing with others, even with her family, that is not far behind. How could she agree to let Han Yingju marry such a poor and poor family? .


    Liu''s attitude made Mu Yang very embarrassed, and it also made Han Yingju feel uncomfortable. She said to Liu, "Mother, you are greeted by others, and you shouldn''t say anything."


    Liu''s tone was a little harsh, and said, "What should I do? At such a close distance, wouldn''t it be possible for me to be inaudible? I''m not deaf."


    "Mother, why are you doing this!" Han Yingju felt that she was about to cry from Liu''s anger.


    If Liu Shi treated other people, it would be fine, she wouldn''t mind, but now Liu Shi treats Mu Yang like this, the man she likes. What if Mu Yang gets angry because of this incident and ignores her in the future?


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Mother, someone helped pick a bucket of water for our family, you can''t be like this, can you?" Han Yingju stomped her feet angrily.

 Chapter 2381： not ashamed

    "What''s my attitude? Who knows if he is uneasy and kind? Ju''er, I tell you, you are young, you can''t be deceived." Liu Shi said, and deliberately raised his voice, as if deliberately saying It''s normal to listen to Mu Yang.


    Han Yingju was almost infuriated by Liu Shi, and said angrily, "Mother, what the **** are you talking about, what did they lie to me? Really!"


    Not to mention Mu Yang, but she was a little bit angry when she heard it. Why did you have such a mother-in-law on your own?


    Mu Yang''s face is not very good-looking, more embarrassing.


    After putting the barrel on the ground, he said to the Mu family, "Auntie, Miss Ju''er, since this is delivered, if it''s all right, I''ll go first!"


    Seeing that Mu Yang was about to leave, Han Yingju was in a hurry, hurried after him, and said to Mu Yang, "Brother Mu, don''t go, I haven''t told my grandma about the matter you want to help!"


    Liu didn''t expect Han Yingju to chase after her.


    This shameless bitch, really **** her off.


    "Damn girl, aren''t you ashamed, come back to me quickly!" Liu Shi shouted, but he didn''t dare to raise his voice too loudly. I am afraid that my voice is too loud. If it is heard by others, it is estimated that it will attract others to come over. After all, family shame cannot be made public.


    Han Yingju listened to Liu''s, now her own mother is a real neurotic in her eyes, unreasonable.


    "No, Miss Ju''er, your mother doesn''t seem to like me, we can''t let her misunderstand me, you will be scolded."


    Han Yingju hurriedly said, "It''s alright, my mother is like that. I''m sorry, Big Brother Mu, you were scolded by my mother for nothing."


    Mu Yang shook his head and said, "It''s okay."


    "Brother Mu, don''t go. Where can you go now that you''re gone? My mother, you really don''t need to worry about it, just don''t listen to her. If you work here with my grandma, talk to her a little bit. It doesn''t matter!"


    After Han Yingju finished speaking, she paused.


    Han Yingju is right, he is not in an impulsive time, he has to find a job to do it, so that he will not starve to death.


    After thinking for a while, he said to Han Yingju, "Okay, then please tell Miss Ju''er."


    Han Yingju''s face suddenly showed a smile, "Hey, then I''ll go talk to my grandma now."


    "Ok."


    Han Yingju dragged Mu Yang to Mrs. Han''s front and asked about the helper. Mrs. Han said, "The family has already found all the people who need it, and no one is needed."


    "Grandma, if you have one more person to help, the house will be built faster, you can also live in the new house earlier, you can accept him, look at how big he is, and get to work when the time comes. Come on, you must be very strong, much better than those short old men, right?"


    Mrs. Han glanced at Mu Yang, this man did look tall and big, and he was a good worker. What Han Yingju said again was not wrong.


    Just as she was about to agree, Liu Shi jumped out and said to Mrs. Han, "Mother, don''t listen to that girl Ju''er, who is this, at least know the bottom line, just casually. How can people who don''t know use it?"


    Mrs. Han thought about Liu''s words and thought it was reasonable. What if something happens to someone you don''t know?

 Chapter 2382： you are such a good girl

    Anyway, I don¡¯t care how many people this person has, so forget it.


    "Girl Ju''er, what your mother said is right, this casual person can''t use it."


    Han Yingju is a little anxious, it''s all a good thing her mother did.


    Han Yingju got angrier the more she thought about it. She didn''t say anything about Liu Shi anymore, but she came here to say something like this now, wouldn''t it hurt Mu Yang to lose her job?


    Han Yingju wanted to intercede in front of Mrs. Han, but was interrupted by Liu Shi coldly, "I said Meier, what''s the relationship between them and you, if you speak for him like this, then you will be responsible for the problem? ?"


    Liu Shi was also very dissatisfied with Han Yingju''s appearance.


    Is this girl out of her mind, doing this to a man?


    "Girl Ju''er, don''t talk about it, no!" Granny Han refused.


    Han Yingju looked at Mu Yang at a loss. If Mrs. Han didn''t accept it, what could he do? If there is no work to do, is it possible to wait until death?


    Han Yingju felt a little more distressed for Mu Yang, and Mu Yang''s eyes also showed loss. Although Mu Yang didn''t say it, he could still feel Mu Yang''s mood at the moment.


    "Big Brother Mu..." Han Yingju didn''t know what to do.


    Looking at the appearance of Mrs. Han, it is estimated that there is no drama. With the help of the Mu clan, Mu Yang has no chance.


    Han Yingju hated the Mu clan at this moment, how could she have such a mother herself, her four aunts and five aunts are all so good.


    Mu Yang pulled a smile out of the corner of his mouth and said, "Miss Ju''er, it''s alright, I''m fine, don''t worry about me."


    "But¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Han Yingju bit her lower lip, suddenly thought of something, and said to Mu Yang, "Brother Mu, and my fourth aunt have not gone anywhere, it must be possible there."


    Han Yingju didn''t think too much about it, she took Mu Yang''s hand and left.


    Mr. Liu was very angry when he saw it.


    This dead girl knows how to embarrass her!


    In broad daylight, he actually took the hand of another man.


    Liu Shi shouted at the top of his voice, Han Yingju seemed to have not heard, and dragged Mu Yang away a long time ago.


    Liu stomped her feet angrily, "I don''t know who this dead girl learned from. It''s shameless. When I come back, see that I didn''t peel her skin off!"


    After scolding Liu, he went into his room angrily.


    Han Yingju took Mu Yang to Han Yingxue''s house.


    "Brother Mu, it''s all my mother''s fault, otherwise there won''t be so many things, but don''t worry, this time it should be okay, I beg Xueer, she should agree."


    This one, Han Yingju pinned all her hopes on Han Yingxue, and she has never liked Han Yingxue like she does now. Compared to Liu Shi, Han Yingxue is really not much better.


    Muyang said gratefully, "Ju''er, let you worry about me, you are really a good girl."


    This is Mu Yang''s heartfelt sigh.


    Although Han Yingju doesn''t look very good-looking, he helped him when he was in trouble and gave him a very warm feeling.


    Han Yingju lowered his head shyly, "Brother Mu, how can there be."


    This is the first time someone has praised her like this, and Han Yingju feels very happy.


    After a while, the two came to Han Yingxue''s house.


    Han Yingxue was holding some wooden sticks in the yard and didn''t know what he was doing.

 Chapter 2383： work hard

    The wooden sticks on the ground were relatively thick and long. Han Yingxue held a firewood chopper and slashed at the end of the stick. After the tail was sharpened, the stick was put down. Then he picked up another one and began to sharpen it.


    Han Yingju walked towards Han Yingxue with Mu Yang. When she saw Han Yingxue, she said to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er."


    Han Yingxue looked up and saw Han Yingju and a strange man beside Han Yingju.


    So he asked, "What''s the matter, is something wrong?"


    Han Yingxue said, "Xue''er, it''s like this, it''s just Mu Yang, Big Brother Mu escaped from other villages. I heard that our Changfeng Village is not that serious, so I came here. Now I need to find a job to do. I want to ask you if there is still a shortage of people here, and if there is a shortage of people, can you let him..."


    Han Yingxue looked up at the man in front of him, and Mu Yang also nodded towards Han Yingxue as a greeting.


    This person is quite friendly, Han Yingxue looked at this man with a clean look, not like a bad person.


    should be the kind of honest guy.


    The hands are very rough, like they are used to farm work.


    Han Yingxue thought for a while.


    Han Yingju thought that Han Yingxue did not agree, and quickly pleaded, "Xue''er, doesn''t your family happen to be short of helpers? Just ask him, he will definitely work hard, if you accept him, certainly not At a loss, he will definitely be better than others."


    Looking at Han Yingju''s appearance, Han Yingxue couldn''t help laughing and said, "Sister Ju''er, you speak for others like this, could it be that you like them?"


    Facing Han Yingxue''s teasing, Han Yingju blushed and said to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, why are you saying that..."


    Mu Yang''s face was also slightly red, and he coughed lightly, looking a little embarrassed and overwhelmed.


    "Isn''t it? Am I wrong?"


    "Xue''er, you''re so bad, you already know how to make fun of me, I''m just telling the truth, if Brother Mu works, it''s already very good!"


    Han Yingxue''s smile deepened.


    "Okay, I won''t make fun of you." Han Yingxue''s tone was not as joking as before, but became serious. "I can earn people here, but I have to say in advance that I have to work hard here, except for special accidents, otherwise, I have to work until my factory is built. It''s done."


    Mu Yang responded quickly, "Please rest assured, girl, since I''m here to work, I will definitely do it well, and I will never disappoint the girl. I''m already very grateful for the girl who gave me this opportunity. It takes as long as you can,"


    Han Yingxue nodded, very satisfied with such an honest and hardworking person. So he continued, "As for the salary..."


    "Don''t worry girl, the wage girl is free. Ju''er said that she will give you a bite of food at noon. As long as there is food to eat, I will do it."


    After Mu Yang said this, Han Yingxue felt that he had nothing to be picky about, so he said to Mu Yang, "Okay, when my factory building is built in a few days, you can help me. As for the wages, I will There will be no shortage of you, just like other workers."


    Mu Yang''s heart was full of gratitude, "Thank you girl."


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Thank you, we are equal and mutually beneficial in this matter, no one will help anyone."

 Chapter 2384： provide accommodation

    Even if Han Yingxue said this, Mu Yang was very grateful.


    is nothing to Han Yingxue, but to him, it is a means of survival.


    Without this job, he doesn''t know how long he can last.


    He also went to the town and other villages to see it, and there was no chance to support himself at all.


    Han Yingju was also happy for Han Yingxiao.


    "Xueer, you are so nice, but you are much better than grandma and my mother."


    "Sister Ju''er, I have never heard you praise me like this before." Han Yingxue said.


    "That''s because I was blind before and didn''t know that the best person was you."


    The corners of Han Yingxue''s mouth curled into a radian. Just such a thing made Han Yingju change her so much. If Han Yingju didn''t care about the man in front of her, then she really didn''t believe it.


    "But Sister Ju''er, I still have a few days before I can start work. Where does he live and what does he eat? How are the days going?" Han Yingxue looked at Mu Yang and asked. Instead, he was a little concerned about the man in front of him.


    Han Yingxue said this, Han Yingju also realized the problem and looked at Mu Yang worriedly, "Yes, Big Brother Mu, you have to have some place to stay."


    Don''t think about her family, although she wanted to let Mu Yang go there, it is estimated that if Liu found out, she would have to scold her again.


    Han Yingxue''s house seems to have too many people, and it''s not good for a strange man to live there. Having already done such a favor, I can''t continue to ask Han Yingxue to help.


    Muyang saw Han Yingju''s worry about him and comforted him, "Miss Ju''er, it''s alright, you don''t have to worry about me."


    "Brother Mu, how can you be okay? You have to have a place to stay."


    "I can just find a place to live in a shed. The big man is not so squeamish, just make do."


    Han Yingju said immediately, "Brother Mu, how can we do it? If it''s not a problem in other seasons, but now it''s winter, if it''s outside, at night, people won''t freeze to death, that''s not good."


    "Ju''er, I''m fine." Mu Yang said.


    He fled from the famine these days, he didn''t come here all the time. It was indeed a little cold at night, but it was fine, and the forbearance passed. After all, it was not at home, how could it be possible to live so comfortably.


    "No...Brother Mu, you will get sick like this." Han Yingju worried for Mu Yang, but didn''t know what kind of solution he needed.


    Han Yingxue said, "Sister Ju''er, if she doesn''t dislike it, if the house before my house is cleaned, it can still be used. Although it is not very good, at least there is a shelter from the wind and rain. At night, The inside of the house is not as cold as it is outside. I still have original old quilts at home, if you don¡¯t dislike it, you can use them to cover them.¡±


    When Mu Yang was still hesitating whether to agree or not, Han Yingju immediately said to Han Yingxue, "Really? Xue''er, that''s fine. Although your house was a bit shabby before, at least it can be lived in. ."


    "This..." Mu Yang looked at Han Yingju, a little embarrassed.


    People have already provided a job, and now they want to provide him with a place to live?

 Chapter 2385： talk without brain

    Han Yingxue put down the wood in his hand, clapped his hands and said, "Of course it''s true, anyway, my house doesn''t need it anymore, and it''s unused if it''s idle, so it''s okay to make do with it. The pot in my house is still there. , I can sometimes burn some food to eat. I have simple household utensils, but they are dirty now, so I have to clean them myself."


    Seeing Mu Yang''s embarrassed look, Han Yingju hurriedly said, "Brother Mu, it''s alright, isn''t Xue''er saying so? It''s useless if this house is idle, why can''t I live with you? Don''t you? Resigned!"


    Mu Yang nodded and said, "Alright then, Ju''er, you are so nice! You are all fine!"


    Muyang''s mouth is also rather clumsy, I don''t know how to describe it well.


    Han Yingxue looked at it, smiled and said, "Then I''ll go into the house to get the quilt and the key. Sister Ju''er, you can take him there later."


    Han Yingju hurriedly nodded and said, "Okay, Xue Er."


    "Ok."


    Han Yingxue turned around and entered the room.


    The quilt I took out was my old quilt. It was a little worn out, but it was barely able to keep out the cold. It was better than having nothing to cover.


    In this big winter, it is really cold at night.


    When winter comes to her house, not only are there many people, but the old quilt can''t cover it, and it is not as warm as the new quilt. Han Yingxue customized several quilts, each new quilt put on is extremely soft and comfortable, and the most important thing is to sleep warmly.


    I didn¡¯t have this condition before, so this is the case. Now that I have the condition, naturally I won¡¯t save money in this regard.


    Seeing several children at home, now living comfortably and sleeping comfortably, Han Yingxue''s heart also settled down.


    Han Yingxue took out the quilt and handed it to Mu Yang.


    "Thank you, girl." Mu Yang said gratefully.


    "You are welcome!"


    "Brother Mu, let''s go, let''s go, I''ll take you there, and I''ll have to clean up later!" Han Yingju was a little overjoyed.


    "good."


    Mu Yang nodded shyly and was very happy. No matter what, he would have a place to live, a place to stay in Changfeng Village, and a job to make a living in the days to come.


    After Han Yingju and Mu Yang left, Han Yingxue continued to be busy with his work.


    The reason why I used so many sticks was that I would build a shed next to the Gaide workshop, so that Chun Erniang could cook.


    The factory is about to be built, so the shed has to be erected ahead of time.


    Just when Han Yingxue was exhausted, Shangguan Rui sent Han Yingxue''s younger siblings back to school.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue was tired, she hurriedly got off the carriage and said to Han Yingxue, "Miss Xueer, you can leave this kind of thing to me or Guo Dong, you don''t have to do it yourself, look at you, a girl. Home, how bad is it to do these rough jobs? If you don''t take good care of them, your hands will be as thick as those in the future, and they don''t look good, Miss Cher, don''t you think?"


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched, why this guy obviously wanted to help her, but not only did she have no gratitude, but some disgust in her heart.


    It''s all because Shangguan Rui doesn''t think too long when he talks.


    But it wasn''t that she had to think about doing it by herself, but she didn''t have a helper at home.

 Chapter 2386： Mrs. Han visits

    There is not a single man in the family. There are only a few children. They all go to school now.


    Guo Dong is very busy now, and there is not much to do other things at all. Every day she was entangled by Han Yingmei, teaching her to read and write, and she couldn''t escape.


    So Han Yingxue naturally wouldn''t let Guo Dong come over to help her.


    Han Yingxue snorted coldly at Shangguan Rui, "Isn''t that afraid that you can''t do well?"


    Shangguan Rui was a little unconvinced and said, "Miss Xueer, can''t you not underestimate me? What can I do?"


    Han Yingxue didn''t know where Shangguan Rui got such a cheeky face.


    "Okay, then come and help?" Han Yingxue greeted Shangguanrui, and then ordered Shangguanrui to work.


    Shangguan Rui did a great job.


    Han Yingxue looked at Shangguan Ruililuo''s actions, but felt that this guy had grown a lot.


    "Why did you come back late today?" Han Yingxue asked casually, not just for a while, but for hours.


    "Something happened on the way back today."


    "What''s up?"


    "Seeing that the people who escaped from the famine were almost starving to death, I took a few people who were about to starve to death to the town and bought them some steamed buns. These people are so pitiful. A little bit of survivability, they said that they wanted to rush to Kyoto, so that they could at least drink the porridge of the disaster relief group and not starve to death, but I see how they can rush to Kyoto now, I guess this is on the way¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Shangguanrui choked up when he was talking, and didn''t continue. Han Yingxue knew what Shangguanrui was talking about.


    I also sighed in my heart, but I couldn''t do anything, so I didn''t continue chatting with Shangguan Rui on this issue.


    But Shangguan Rui, Han Yingxue found that sometimes he was kind-hearted.


    Han Yingxue and Shangguanrui have prepared several wooden sticks that need to be prepared.


    So ready to build a shed.


    At this time, Mrs. Huang came out.


    Now the old lady is very active in the village. She often visits other people''s houses. No matter who it is, she can chat with each other very quickly. Therefore, after a few days, the whole village knows about the existence of Mrs. Huang. .


    What made Han Yingxue vomit blood was that the old lady Huang claimed to the people in the village that she was Han Yingxue''s godmother.


    Han Yingxue really didn''t know what to say to such a **** grandmother who appeared out of nowhere. Anyway, I couldn''t explain them one by one, so I left Mrs. Huang to go.


    Han Yingxue didn''t say anything about Mrs. Huang''s visit. After all, she didn''t do anything bad, and she didn''t disturb or cause trouble to her home.


    Han Yingxue can see that Mrs. Huang has been very happy these past few days. Her face is full of spring every day, and her smile is always on the corner of her mouth.


    Han Yingxue guessed that this old lady had been alone for too long. She was separated from the crowd and had no one to talk to with her. She was released now. Run for her.


    came back from a stroll today, saw Han Yingxue and Shangguan Rui busy, and immediately asked, "What are you doing? Let me help too!"

 Chapter 2387： not like talking about me

    How could Han Yingxue ask Mrs. Huang to help, so she hurriedly refused, "No need, Granny Huang, we can just come."


    The old lady Huang seemed to be a little unhappy and said to Han Yingxue, "Girl Xue''er, do you think that my old lady can''t work? Anyway, it''s always good to help, right? Rong''er can help too!"


    It seems that Mrs. Han still has some persistence.


    This old lady Huang is the master who can''t be idle. Han Yingxue knows that, so she said to the old lady Huang, "Mother-in-law, since you want to help, let''s go together."


    "Hey, good!" Mrs. Huang looked very happy, and came to the foundation of the factory with Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue chose a piece of land here and started preparing to make a wooden shed.


    The wooden shed does not need to be too big, as long as it is big enough for the kitchen, shelters the rain, and can fit a pot, so Chun Erniang can cook.


    Shangguan Rui picked up things and was busy.


    To make a wooden shed, you must first nail down the stakes.


    This is also a manual job. Fortunately, Shangguan Rui is there, otherwise, Han Yingxue might not be able to do it alone.


    Mrs. Huang is not useless at all, she is busy supporting or something, but it makes the progress of Han Yingxue and Shangguan Rui faster and easier.


    Mrs. Huang is also very proud of being able to help.


    I always felt that others were serving her, and she was really useless. Now that I am here, sometimes helping others with small favors can be regarded as realizing some of my own value.


    But it¡¯s much better than staying at home and living a boring life.


    "Young man, you are a good person and you did a good job." Mrs. Huang began to praise Shangguan Rui.


    Shangguanrui is rarely praised, but this time she was praised by Granny Huang and said happily, "Haha, is my mother-in-law for real?"


    Granny Huang replied with a smile, "Of course it''s true, I see that you work diligently, you do your work so well, and you look good, there are too few steadfast young men these days. already."


    Shangguan Rui was a little overwhelmed by Granny Huang''s praise, and said to Granny Huang, "Mother Huang, I don''t feel like you''re talking about me when you say it."


    "Mother-in-law is talking about you, but who else is it? But young man, have you married a daughter-in-law? If not, will my mother-in-law introduce you to you in the future? My mother-in-law promises to introduce you to great beauties, like flowers. Jade, gentle and considerate..."


    Mrs. Huang was chattering, and Shangguanrui dared to respond, Han Yingxue was on the side, he didn''t dare to court death.


    So he coughed and interrupted Mrs. Huang.


    "Mother Huang, thank you for your kindness, but I don''t need it."


    It''s enough for him to have one Xia''er. No matter how good the other girl is, she may not like it.


    Mrs. Huang was stunned for a while, and seemed to have some very regrettable words, "Are you married to a daughter-in-law? Oh, yes, young man, as long as you are such a good man, as long as you are a girl, you can like it. But then again. , why have you never seen your daughter-in-law?"


    Shangguan Rui naturally would not tell Mrs. Huang that the person he likes is Han Yingxia, and he will marry her when he grows up.


    With the gossip temperament of Mrs. Huang, if she finds out, besides being surprised, she will probably keep asking questions.

 Chapter 2388： wind grandma

    "No, Granny Huang, I already have someone I like, and I''ll marry him after waiting." Shangguan Rui said shyly.


    Mrs. Huang nodded understandingly and said, "So it''s like this. My mother-in-law is very open-minded. Since you have someone you like in your heart, she won''t force you or introduce you, hey, really? Good boy, it would be great if we could meet earlier."


    Shangguanrui listened to Mrs. Huang''s sigh, and was a little happy on the one hand, and a little embarrassed on the other.


    Several people continued to work. Shangguan Rui nailed all the stakes into the soil. Has the first step been completed? The rest is to start building branches.


    Han Yingxue chose thick and sturdy wooden sticks, and then helped them with hemp ropes. After tying them around, the general shape of the wooden shed has come out.


    And after a few people set up these, it took more than two hours.


    Seeing that it was noon, Han Yingxue said, "Let''s go, let''s go home for dinner first!"


    "OK."


    Old Mrs. Huang also breathed a sigh of relief. It was such a cold weather, and she wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    Looking at the look of old lady Huang, Rong''er couldn''t help but whisper in old lady Huang''s ear again. "Old lady, why do you think you are doing this? Why do you have to do such a tiring job by yourself? Isn''t it bad to be free? If you let the master know that I indulge you to do these things, it is estimated that my The skin was peeled off."


    The old lady Huang taught Rong''er a lesson, "I''m doing what I like, what''s wrong? Rong''er, it''s not me talking about you, you whisper in my ear every day, and my head is covered by you. The two of them are old, and I have never been controlled by anyone in my life, so I was controlled by your little girl."


    Mrs. Huang''s words fell, and Rong''er was so frightened that she hurriedly said, "Old lady, Rong''er never dared to control you, Rong''er knew it was wrong."


    Mrs. Huang snorted softly, "Just know what''s wrong."


    Several people went back for lunch. Although the lunch was not very rich, it was relatively refreshing and delicious.


    Not long after lunch, I saw a woman from the village coming over.


    The people in this woman''s village are called Granny Feng. Speaking of which, Granny Feng is also quite pitiful.


    Originally, she had two children. The eldest son followed her and started a family. The younger son went to the military camp. In ancient times, there was military service and corv¨¦e service. Case.


    Unfortunately, after Granny Feng''s younger son passed away, the eldest son got sick and ran away, leaving only one son and one daughter. The two children are only five or six years old now.


    The daughter-in-law disliked the whole family as a burden, so she ran away with others, so only the mother-in-law Feng and her two children were left in the whole family to live a difficult life.


    Fortunately, Granny Feng died of many men and brothers, and many of the brothers helped Granny Feng, and she also made it difficult for Granny Feng with her two children to support her.


    Seeing Granny Feng coming over at this moment, Han Yingxue was a little curious. She doesn''t have any dealings with Granny Feng on weekdays. Why did Granny Feng come here?


    Does Granny Feng carry a basket in her hand, with a few eggs and some green vegetables in it. Han Yingxue couldn''t help but asked, "Mother Feng, are you here at my house?"

 Chapter 2389： Mrs. Huang helping

    "Yes, girl Xueer, she came to your house. Although my old wife is a little older, she is still not confused." Granny Feng said with a smile.


    Seeing Granny Feng like this, the smile on her face is infectious. Although it was said that Granny Feng had a difficult life, she was still quite cheerful.


    Granny Feng''s character is acquainted with that of Mrs. Huang. They are all the more cheerful types, and Han Yingxue fell in love with them all at once.


    So he asked Granny Feng, "Grandma Feng, who are you looking for when you come to my house?"


    Han Yingxue couldn''t think of whom Granny Feng could find. There was really no one in his family who could interact with Granny Feng.


    Seeing that Granny Feng also brought these good things, she seemed to be looking at someone.


    Granny Feng smiled and said, "Girl Xueer, I''m here to see your grandma."


    When Granny Feng mentioned her godmother, Han Yingxue immediately realized who it was.


    Are you talking about Mrs. Huang?


    How did Mrs. Huang hook up with Granny Feng?


    But Han Yingxue thought about it, it''s not impossible for Mrs. Huang''s temperament.


    After all, she wanders around the village all day, and it is normal for her to know Granny Feng.


    Old Mrs. Huang went back to her house after eating. Maybe she had never done these things before, so she was a little tired.


    Han Yingxue said to Granny Feng, "Mother Feng, I...my grandmother is already resting in the room, you wait a while, I will call her now."


    Granny Feng hurriedly waved her hand and said, "No need, girl Xueer, you don''t need to shout, I''ll just give you this thing."


    When Granny Feng said that, she handed the contents of the basket to Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue looked at Granny Feng with some puzzlement, was this thing really sent? But there must be a reason for this gift, right?


    Seeing the doubts in Han Yingxue''s eyes, Granny Huang explained, "Girl Xue''er, it''s like this, you did a big favor for your mother-in-law, so my mother-in-law thought of sending something to express her gratitude, although it''s not a good thing, but It''s also a little bit of my mother-in-law''s will."


    After Granny Feng said this, Han Yingxue became even more curious.


    What can Mrs. Huang do to help Granny Feng?


    "Mother Feng, I don''t think you need it anymore. I have it at home. Life is not easy now. You should take it back and make up for the children at home."


    "Girl Xueer, you''re wrong, this thing is not for you, it''s for your grandma, why did your grandma refuse it?" Granny Feng seemed to be a little unhappy and asked.


    Han Yingxue smiled awkwardly, but what Granny Feng said was the truth. She really did not have the right to refuse what Granny Feng gave to Mrs. Huang. Even if she refused, she had to ask Mrs. Huang''s opinion first.


    was originally planned for Granny Feng, but Granny Feng was not happy.


    "Alright then... Granny Feng, then I''ll accept it first." Han Yingxue said.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter if you accept it first. If Mrs. Huang doesn''t want to accept it, it doesn''t matter if she returns it to Granny Feng.


    Granny Feng was all happy now, "Hey, girl Xueer, that''s how it should be! Mother-in-law''s heart, you did my grandma''s favor, otherwise I''d feel bad about it."

 Chapter 2390： help write letters

    "Mmmm." After Han Yingxue responded, Granny Feng left.


    Han Yingxue shook her head with a smile on her face when she watched Granny Feng leave.


    turned around and prepared to go inside Mrs. Huang''s house to have a look. This matter has to be greeted by Mrs. Huang. In addition, she also thought about asking clearly what Mrs. Huang did to Granny Feng.


    When Han Yingxue went in, Mrs. Huang was snoozing on the stool. She was probably exhausted.


    It''s easy to catch a cold. The temperature in winter is so low that even if you sleep, you have to get out of bed and fall asleep.


    So Han Yingxue walked up to the old lady Huang and patted the old lady awake, "Mr. Huang, if you are sleepy, just sleep on the bed for a while!"


    The old lady Huang was awakened, looked up, looked at Han Yingxue, rubbed her eyes, and said, "Yeah, I actually fell asleep."


    Han Yingxue looked at old lady Huang when she just woke up, she looked a little cute, and couldn''t help smiling, this old lady is not too young, why does she always give people a feeling of being a living treasure.


    Maybe this is what others call rejuvenation?


    "I guess you are too tired, you have been busy with a lot of work this morning!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    Mrs. Huang nodded, "That''s true, but people are getting old, and when they get older, their physical strength is really not as good as those of the young people. After doing such a little work, my body is limp now. , I can''t bring up any strength, and it''s even more so now."


    Most of the old people''s bodies are similar to that of Mrs. Huang, especially those who have not exercised much like Mrs. Huang.


    There is no square dance in this era. Otherwise, it would be quite good to let Mrs. Huang dance a square dance.


    Han Yingxue thought for a while, and wondered if there was any exercise suitable for the elderly. If Mrs. Huang was able to exercise, she would be able to exercise. Hua Tuo''s "Five Animals Show" came to mind, but it was fine.


    So he said to the old lady Huang, "Mr. Huang, otherwise you can follow me to exercise when you are fine. I will teach you something. If you do it for a while, your body should get better."


    When Granny Huang heard this, she said with interest, "Girl Xueer, really? Then you can teach me back."


    "good!"


    "I''m going to bed for a while now. No way, some people can''t hold it!"


    Han Yingxue helped Mrs. Huang to the edge of the bed, "By the way, Granny Huang, do you know? Granny Feng came over just now, and brought some vegetables and eggs, saying that she was thankful for your help, she insisted on me Take it, I''ll take it for you first."


    After hearing this, Granny Huang frowned, "Why did she give me that thing? My family can''t eat it well, so she brought it to me, girl Xueer, I''ll go back by myself."


    "Well...Mr. Huang, what did you do for others?"


    "It''s not a big deal. She said that her youngest son was in the military camp, and he didn''t come back for a long time, and there was no news, so she wondered if she could ask someone to write a letter and say hello, and I chatted with her. When we got there, I took a pen and paper from Mei Er''s girl and helped her write a letter, but she never thought that this trivial matter would still be on her mind."

 Chapter 2391： The meaning of existence

    Han Yingxue realized that this was the case.


    Compared with those ladies in the countryside, Mrs. Huang can read and write. It should be that she has lived in a wealthy family since she was a child, so that all women can learn knowledge.


    But writing a letter may be nothing to Mrs. Huang, but it means something different to Granny Feng.


    A letter is a kind of sustenance from Granny Feng to her son, whom she has not seen for a long time.


    Mrs. Huang may not understand, but she inadvertently helped others think it was a big favor.


    "Mother-in-law, I see that you are getting better and better now." Han Yingxue praised.


    The old lady Huang is like a child, and she is eager to be praised by others. At this moment, Han Yingxue has praised her, and she is like a child. She will look back and see who needs help. She will go. help.


    Mrs. Huang felt that after living for so long, she finally found the meaning of life. Living like that before was not only unhappy, but most importantly, I didn''t find any meaning to my existence.


    Mrs. Huang was lying on the bed and fell asleep shortly after, snoring softly.


    In the afternoon, Han Yingxue took a rest, then went to build a wooden shed together with Shangguan Rui.


    This time, I don¡¯t need to do much work. I brought some straw over there. After the straw was spread out, I tied it with straw ropes, and the wooden shed was set up.


    Looking at the wooden shed, Han Yingxue was satisfied, and he finally completed one thing.


    After finishing this matter, Han Yingxue had to go back to the town and buy a few cauldrons to set up. In addition to the shed, he also needed a stove.


    Han Yingxue calculated according to the number reported by Wang Shitou. There will be 30 to 40 people who will build the house by then. It is absolutely impossible for a cooking pot of this size at home. It needs to be bigger. The amount of rice can be a little more at one time, and the other thirty-four men, adding up, at least a large pot of rice is enough.


    The ancient times are not as good as the modern times. Basically, there is not much oil and water in the dishes, and people''s appetite will be much larger. Basically, for a meal, a working man has to eat three or four bowls of rice.


    For these people who came to work, Han Yingxue didn''t want to treat them too hard, not to mention how good they were to eat, at least it couldn''t make them hungry and hungry.


    If people who work are hungry, they will not have so much energy, and it will still affect the efficiency of their work.


    As for the adobe needed to cover the stove, you have to go back and make it yourself.


    The villagers basically built their houses with adobe bricks. Compared with the bricks purchased, the cost of adobe bricks is much lower. Basically, they use mud to live a life and then cut them into the size of a turning head. When it is dried, it will be like a brick, but not as strong as a brick. After all, it is made of mud, and it is easy to rot when exposed to wind and rain.


    During the whole time, Han Yingxue prepared to make adobe bricks. Anyway, he had nothing to do, so he could pass the time by doing this. When the time came, Han Yingxue was the only one left to do the work, while Shangguan Rui went to the town to pick up a few younger siblings.


    When the children came back, Han Yingxue hadn''t been busy with her work. There was a large piece of mud on the ground in the yard, and there were bricks on the ground.

 Chapter 2392： kneading clay man

    "Sister, what are you doing? Are you playing in the mud?" As soon as Han Yingwu came back, he saw that Han Yingxue''s hands were stained with mud. He was so happy that he ran to Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue hurriedly told Han Yingwu to hide away, the mud easily got on his body, and his body was soiled by then.


    "Oh¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Han Yingwu was obedient and did not approach, but his eyes were staring at Han Yingxue worriedly, with curiosity in his eyes.


    "Sister, you haven''t told me, what the **** are you doing!"


    "Sister is doing serious things, do you think she is playing?"


    Han Yingwu nodded shyly and replied, "Well, yes."


    Looking at the appearance of his younger brother, Fangcai was excited and wanted to participate.


    Maybe this is the nature of children, and their playful nature cannot be changed.


    "Sister is making adobes!" Han Yingxue said, pointing to the adobes on the ground, "Did you see, the adobes on the ground were made by elder sister."


    Looking at the adobe on the ground, it seemed almost enough, so Han Yingxue didn''t plan to do it.


    There was still a lot of mud on the ground, so he said to the children, "I''ll give you a few clay figurines and come out and have a look."


    "Okay~"


    "Sister, you are amazing!"


    Several children gathered around excitedly, wanting to see Han Yingxue''s victory. Han Yingxue picked up the soft mud on the ground and rubbed it, and then slowly pinched it up. Soon, a lifelike person appeared. Han Yingxue''s palm.


    Looking at the clay figurine squeezed by Han Yingxue, several children couldn''t help exclaiming, they just thought it was too magical, and at the same time, there was a look of admiration in Han Yingxue''s eyes.


    "Sister, you are really the same!" Han Yingwu exclaimed.


    Han Yingxue smiled, "Of course, do you like it?"


    "Mmmm, I like it."


    "This one is pinched, here it is for you, be careful not to get it on your body."


    "Okay, sister."


    Han Yingxue looked at the innocent smiles on the faces of several children, her brows raised an arc, and she continued to hold the clay figurines.


    The clay figurines squeezed this time were made according to the appearance of several children. The first one was squeezed according to the appearance of Tuoba Yu''er. Looking at the portraits slowly emerging from Han Yingxue''s hands, several children They all exclaimed, "Master, why does the clay figurine you squeeze look like Yu''er?"


    "Yes, sister, this clay man and Yu''er really look alike!"


    "Sister, you are amazing, the clay you squeezed out looks the same as Yu''er."


    Han Yingxue smiled slightly and handed the pinched clay figurine to Tuoba Yu''er, "I made it just like Yu''er, do you like it?"


    Tuoba Yuer happily took it over and smiled sweetly at Han Yingxue, "Thank you Master, Yuer likes it, I like it very much."


    "nice! You love it!"


    Han Yingxuezi, Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu continued to squeeze out two clay figurines in the expectant eyes of Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu. According to their appearance, one was given one.


    "Sister." When Han Yingwen played with the clay figurine in his hand, he seemed to be looking at Han Yingxue expectantly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Sister, can you follow Jia''er''s appearance and pinch one for Jia''er? I''ll bring it to Jia''er tomorrow."


    Han Yingwen thought, if Xuanyuan Jiaer saw this clay figurine, she would be very happy.

 Chapter 2393： clean the house

    Han Yingwen seemed to be shy, and after saying that, he didn''t dare to look at Han Yingxue again.


    Han Yingxue glanced at his younger brother quite meaningfully, but agreed readily.


    According to Xuanyuan Jiaer''s appearance, he squeezed a clay figurine and handed it to Han Yingwen.


    "Come, respond, give."


    "Thank you, sister." Han Yingwen responded shyly.


    "This clay figurine has to be careful and put it lightly, otherwise it will rot easily." If you put it on for one night, it will become firmer when the moisture in it is gone.


    "Got it, sister."


    the other end.


    After Han Yingju and Mu Yang left Han Yingxue''s house, they walked towards Han Yingxue''s former house.


    There has been no owner for a few months, and a layer of cobwebs has formed. The inside of the house is relatively dark and not so bright.


    But fortunately, it is relatively dry and does not feel very humid.


    Seeing the messy house, Han Yingju hurriedly cleaned up.


    This is where Mu Yang will live from now on. She has to help Mu Yang clean up the house.


    Han Yingju had already helped Mu Yang so much, but Mu Yang didn''t want to let Han Yingju continue to help her with the cleaning, so she said to Han Yingju, "Ju''er, go back and rest, I can clean this house by myself. , otherwise, your clothes will be soiled,"


    Han Yingju said quickly, "It''s alright, Big Brother Mu, you must be too busy to clean up this room by yourself. If my clothes are dirty, I can take a shower. This is fine."


    "But¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "But what?" Han Yingju didn''t care anymore, picked up the broom on the ground and started cleaning.


    When Han Yingxue''s family moved, he disliked that some of the furniture in the house was old, so he bought all new ones. These daily utensils that were not taken away have come in handy now.


    In addition to the broom, there are other things in the house. There is only one good wooden bucket, but it can be used for fetching water.


    Looking at Han Yingju''s busy figure, Mu Yang felt some warmth in his heart.


    I don''t know why, but there is a kind of joy, feeling that the broken thatched cottage in front of me is my home, and Han Yingju, who was imagined by Mu Yang as his future wife.


    When thinking of this, Mu Yang''s heart trembled.


    I would have such an idea.


    Although Han Yingju didn''t know what he was thinking in his heart, Mu Yang''s face was still stained with a blush, very shy and embarrassed.


    If he could settle in Changfeng Village in the future, it would not be bad, anyway, there is no one in his family, and it would be meaningless to go back.


    Han Yingju usually feels tormented at work at home, but this time, when cleaning the house, I don''t know why I don''t feel tired at all. On the contrary, it is more and more vigorous.


    Seeing Mu Yang standing blankly, Han Yingju looked up and found that Mu Yang was staring at her.


    Han Yingju was both happy and shy.


    said shyly to Mu Yang, "Big Brother Mu... why are you looking at me?"


    Mu Yang responded with embarrassment on his face, as if he had done something bad and was caught on the spot.


    "I¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Mu Yang didn''t know how to explain it, so he said to Han Yingju, "Ju''er, you''ve worked hard, let me sweep the floor!"

 Chapter 2394： Knocked the head

    "It''s okay, Big Brother Mu, I''ll just come."


    "Ju''er, you''ve been cleaning for so long, so let me do it!" Han Yingju said with a smile.


    "I''m coming, I''m coming!"


    Just when Mu Yang stepped forward to grab the broom from Han Yingju''s hand, the door of the room was too short, and Mu Yang was relatively tall, so he immediately hit the threshold.


    "Ah~" Mu Yang groaned in pain.


    The threshold is pretty solid, so Muyang hit it hard this time.


    Seeing Mu Yang''s forehead hit, Han Yingju hurriedly threw the broom in her hand on the ground, ran to Mu Yang, and began to help Mu Yang to check, "Brother Mu, what the **** is wrong with you? Are you alright? ?"


    Mu Yang rubbed his forehead, looked at the worry in Han Yingju''s eyes, and quickly shook his head and said, "Ju''er, it''s alright, you don''t have to worry about me."


    Han Yingju pouted and complained a little unhappily, "Brother Mu, what are you talking about? How could I not worry about you? It must be very painful when it is knocked so loudly."


    Thinking about it, Han Yingju felt distressed for a while.


    If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t fight with Mu Yang, so Mu Yang''s forehead wouldn''t be knocked like this.


    "It''s really okay, Ju''er, I''m a big man, it''s okay to bump it a little. Ju''er...Thank you for caring about me."


    Mu Yang smiled at Han Yingju as he spoke.


    The smile on ''s face was naive, and it seemed a little silly.


    Han Yingju suddenly felt a sense of happiness in her heart.


    "You knocked so loudly, can I not care about you? Let me see, what happened!" Han Yingju''s expression towards Mu Yang was a little serious.


    When I saw the red mark on Mu Yang''s forehead, I felt distressed in my heart.


    Heaved a heavy sigh and said to Mu Yang, "Brother Mu, you don''t know, your forehead is all red, and you still say it doesn''t hurt."


    Han Yingju''s tone still had a hint of anger, it was nothing else, but Mu Yang said in front of her that it didn''t hurt.


    has been hit like this, how could it not hurt?


    "I..." Seeing Han Yingju looking angry, Mu Yang didn''t know what to say.


    He is a big man. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if he yelled in pain in front of a woman?


    Han Yingju sighed and said, "Brother Mu, let me rub it for you!"


    Muyang was a little shy, but he didn''t know how to reject Han Yingju, so he let Han Yingju rub his head.


    Han Yingju''s small hands were also a little rough, and she gently rubbed against Mu Yang''s forehead. Han Yingju was afraid that she would hurt Mu Yang, so when rubbing, her movements were extremely gentle.


    Although the pain on his forehead has not been relieved, there is still a feeling of emotion in his heart.


    There is a girl who treats him so well, where did he get such a blessing?


    "Brother Mu, will this be better?" Han Yingju asked.


    Mu Yang nodded and said, "Well, it''s much better, Ju''er, you don''t need to rub it for me, it''s just a little red, and it doesn''t rub against the skin, right?"


    Han Yingju was uneasy and insisted on rubbing Mu Yang, "Brother Mu, you are going to have a bag on your forehead, it''s very serious! Rub it again and it should be better."

 Chapter 2395： stupid

    Regardless of what Mu Yang said, Han Yingju greeted Mu Yang''s forehead with her hand, and continued to help Mu Yang rubbing.


    Muyang felt a pair of small hands rubbing against his forehead, and a very strange feeling spread all over his body.


    "Ju''er..." Mu Yang called Han Yingju softly, facing Han Yingju, his eyes were a little blurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Yingju asked.


    "Ju''er, you are so kind."


    Han Yingju smiled slightly, "Brother Muyang, you are also very good."


    Kneaded for a while before Han Yingju''s hand retracted.


    Then the two continued to clean up the house.


    This house has not lived in for several months, so it is very dirty.


    Not only sweeping the floor, but also the table, the bed, etc., you have to wipe it with a rag.


    So Han Yingju greeted Mu Yang, "Brother Mu, this house needs to be cleaned well, can you go to the river to get some water back? There is no water here."


    When Han Yingju said that, he pointed to a wooden barrel on the ground that was still in good condition and faced Mu Yangdao.


    Muyang smiled heartily, picked up the wooden barrel on the ground, "Of course, I''ll go now."


    "Mmmm, Big Brother Mu, be careful." Han Yingju warned Mu Yang when he left.


    "Don''t worry, Ju''er."


    Looking at the back of Mu Yang leaving, Han Yingju started to get busy again.


    The whole house was swept by Han Yingju inside and out. Seeing that although there were some small rooms, there was a very warm feeling. Han Yingju began to fantasize that if she and Mu Yang lived here, in fact, they would still be there. good. I don''t know when this wish will come true.


    Muyang went out to fetch water, but he did not come back for a while.


    Han Yingju noticed that something was wrong and worried if something happened to Muyang or if she accidentally fell into the river, so she hurried to the riverside.


    When Han Yingju got to the riverside, he saw Mu Yang surrounded by several men, and even grabbed the wooden barrel from Mu Yang''s hand, and pushed and pushed against Mu Yang.


    When Han Yingju saw that Mu Yang was being bullied, he immediately became annoyed and rushed over.


    "What are you doing, how are you bullying people?" Han Yingju asked angrily.


    glared at the man who had just made a move on Mu Yang, with a displeased expression on his face. "Are you still working? Really!"


    Looking at Han Yingju''s maintenance of Mu Yang, several men only felt that Han Yingju had something inexplicable, and they came up with a questioning tone, and they did nothing wrong.


    So he said to Han Yingju, "Miss Ju''er, what you''re saying is wrong, why are we bullying people? He is a man from another village, and he came to our Changfeng Village to steal water. Could it be that we don''t care anymore? Allow others to steal water?"


    Before, people from other villages came to Changfeng Village to steal water, so once people in Changfeng Village saw outsiders carrying water by the river, they would stop them.


    Muyang was originally from the Outer Village, and it was normal to be misunderstood as stealing water.


    Han Yingju doesn''t care about this, because he thinks these people bully Mu Yang.


    "Stealing water? Who stole water? You can really think about it! Whoever stole water came here with this small wooden barrel? It''s really stupid, stupid!"


    Being scolded by Han Yingju for nothing, these people are not very happy.

 Chapter 2396： I protect you

    "Miss Ju''er, what are you talking about? He is a foreigner. What is he doing here instead of stealing water? What? You know him?"


    Han Yingju snorted angrily. It is normal for Mu Yang to be rejected as a foreigner, but she just couldn''t see Mu Yang being bullied. After thinking about it, she said to a few people, "She was hired by Xueer to help. , Xueer will build a factory in the future, so she will stay in our Changfeng Village for the time being. What steals water but not water? Are there people who have wronged people like you? I tell you, you must apologize today, otherwise, go back I will tell Xueer that when the time comes, when Xueer''s workshop is built, you won''t be allowed to come and help you earn money."


    A few people didn''t have the slightest fear of Han Yingju, but Han Yingju mentioned that in the future, because of this matter, Han Yingxue would not let them help, so they would have less chance to make money in time. Han Yingju apologized, after all, a few words on the lips were nothing compared to making money.


    "Miss Ju''er, that''s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!"


    "Yeah, I''m really sorry about this, we apologize, and this wooden barrel will be returned to you."


    As he said that, he handed the barrel over.


    Mu Yang didn''t realize what these people did wrong. He was guarding the water in the village. It was normal to see him, a foreigner coming to fetch water, and misunderstood him. He gently patted Han Yingju on the shoulder and said, "Ju''er, It''s really just a misunderstanding, let''s go back, it''s alright."


    Han Yingju still had a stiff face when facing the men, took the barrel over, then snorted coldly, turned around, and dragged Mu Yang to the river.


    This water still has to be beaten back.


    After came with a bucket of water, the two walked back together.


    On the way , Han Yingju said, "Brother Mu, it seems that when you come to fetch water, it''s okay to follow me. Otherwise, who knows if they will continue to misunderstand."


    Mu Yang smiled and said, "Okay, but Ju''er, you shouldn''t be so angry with them today, and they didn''t do anything to me."


    "They bullied you, so I have to do that, Big Brother Mu, people can''t be too soft, otherwise they will be bullied, you know? Don''t worry, I am here, I will not let you be bullied. ."


    Mu Yang was moved at the same time, and there was a bit of bitterness on the corner of his mouth, "Silly girl, I am a big man, I have to protect you in the future, how can I let you protect me."


    When Mu Yang spoke, there was still some doting in his tone. After Han Yingju heard it, his eyes lit up, "Brother Mu, is what you said true? Will you protect me in the future?"


    "I..." Mu Yang was very shy, but he had already said what he had just said, so he said, "Well, Ju''er, if you need my place, I will definitely protect you."


    Han Yingju only felt that there was something sweet in her whole heart, she smiled shyly at Mu Yang, like a little woman.


    Thinking of her impulsive and fierce appearance towards those men just now, Han Yingju was a little worried about whether Mu Yang would have any thoughts in her heart, so she asked Mu Yang, "Brother Mu, do you think I am fierce or not? Do you like gentle girls?"

 Chapter 2397： eat tree roots

    Mu Yang was stunned for a while, and said with a shallow smile on the corner of his mouth, "No, Ju''er, you''re pretty good."


    No matter what Han Yingju looks like, what Mu Yang knows is that Han Yingju is really good to him, so that''s fine, what''s the use of caring about other things?


    The two went back together.


    After fetching water, I worked all afternoon and finally cleaned up the house.


    Looking at the brand new house, Han Yingju felt a sense of accomplishment.


    Thinking that it would be good for Muyang to live in such an environment in the future.


    Han Yingju put the old quilt given by Han Yingxue on the bed, and after laying it on Mu Yang, said to Mu Yang, "Brother Mu, if you sleep here at night, it shouldn''t be too cold."


    Muyang nodded, "Well, yes."


    For more than half a month, compared to those who have been caught in the cold outside, now I can sleep on the bed and have a quilt cover. It is simply not too happy.


    "Also, Big Brother Mu, this kitchen can still be used, and then you can cook some meals yourself."


    Speaking of cooking, Han Yingju heard Mu Yang''s stomach growl.


    I think I am hungry when I come to Muyang.


    But right now there is nothing to eat.


    Han Yingju asked, "Brother Mu, are you hungry?"


    Muyang originally wanted to say that he was not hungry, but his stomach growled even more, and it was no use to say that he was not hungry.


    Han Yingju said, "Brother Mu, you must be hungry. Why haven''t you eaten for a long time, but where can you find something to eat?"


    Just when Han Yingju frowned and thought, Mu Yang said, "Ju''er, you don''t have to worry about me, I''m fine, just dig some tree roots to eat."


    In this year of starvation, many people would dig up tree roots to eat if they could not eat.


    The roots are unpalatable, but after eating them, they will not starve to death.


    Muyang is not the first time to eat, there is no food during this time, and he has eaten many times.


    Thinking about working hard, it would be good to wait until I work for Han Yingxue''s house. By then, I will not only be able to earn wages, but also have a full meal.


    Han Yingju''s eyes were full of distress.


    Eat tree roots? How does this work!


    "Brother Mu, I''ll go home and get you something to eat. You can''t do that."


    "But Ju''er, it''s not good, your mother will definitely scold you..."


    Muyang was a little worried about Han Yingju. He knew what kind of temperament Liu was. If he knew that Han Yingju gave him something to eat, he would have scolded him again.


    He doesn''t care, but he just doesn''t want Liu Shi to scold Han Yingju.


    Han Yingju blinked and said with a smile, "It''s alright, Big Brother Mu, I''ll take some things out by myself, so that my mother won''t see it."


    Mu Yangben was still thinking of refusing, but Han Yingju had already run away, and the words he wanted to say were swallowed back in his stomach.


    The thief Han Yingju ran back home and went straight to the kitchen to see if there was anything to eat in the kitchen.


    In fact, there is not much to eat at home. In addition to a green vegetable, there are some rice and steamed buns in the cupboard.


    Han Yingju wrapped two rice **** and stuffed two steamed buns into his sleeves. This is almost enough for Mu Yang''s dinner, at least today won''t make him hungry, tomorrow''s food will continue to think of ways tomorrow.


    When was about to go out, Liu Shi suddenly jumped out and said to Han Yingju, \''"You dead girl still know how to come back?"

 Chapter 2398： steal something

    Liu''s sudden appearance shocked Han Yingju. After all, she was stealing from the house, so Han Yingju was very guilty.


    "Mother..."


    "I thought you ran away with the wild man, how come you know you''re going home?" Mrs Liu said with some yin and yang anger.


    Han Yingju''s face was very ugly, she said to Liu Shi, "Mother, what are you talking about?"


    "Hehe, what am I talking about, you don''t know what you did yourself? You shameless bastard, you just want to **** off your mother, right?" It''s really a waste to raise so big, you know it''s embarrassing for me, it''s better not to spread this matter, otherwise your mother will have no face in the village to continue to stay."


    While Liu Shi was talking, some unwillingly poked Han Yingju''s head with his thick black fingers.


    Han Yingju stepped back impatiently, complaining in dissatisfaction, "Mother, what are you doing, poking me hurts to death!"


    Liu Shi coldly snorted, "Hehe, after a few jabs, you''ll know it hurts, you bastard, if you go back and run with the wild man again, I''ll break your legs and prevent you from getting out. door!"


    "Mother, I''m too lazy to tell you, you know you''ve wronged people, I''ll go first."


    Where did the Liu family let Han Yingju leave, she grabbed Han Yingju and said, "Damn girl, run away in such a hurry, where do you want to go? You told me honestly, how did you come to the kitchen like a thief? What''s in there?"


    "Mother, what can I do? I didn''t have a meal at noon. After I got hungry, did I get something to eat?"


    Mr. Liu glanced at the cupboard and saw that there was a lot less rice, "Why don''t you starve to death? Run and run, if you have the ability, don''t go home to eat!"


    Han Yingju felt that she couldn''t stand Liu shi talking in her ear, she was really annoyed, "Mother, did you say something, it''s twittering, it''s meaningless at all!"


    After finished speaking, Han Yingju broke free from Liu''s claws and ran out.


    Mrs Liu stood in the kitchen and watched Han Yingju run away, her liver hurt even more.


    This dead girl is really mad at her!


    After Han Yingju ran away, she went directly to Han Yingxue''s old house. Mu Yang was sitting in a daze. After Han Yingju came in, she said to Mu Yang, "Come on, Brother Mu, I brought you me at home. I''ll give you what I''ve got!"


    As he spoke, Han Yingju handed over the rice **** and steamed buns hidden in his sleeves to Mu Yang.


    "Brother Mu, you must never be able to eat tree roots in the future, you won''t be able to support yourself."


    In the face of Han Yingju''s concern, Mu Yang couldn''t bear to refuse. Looking at the rice **** and steamed buns in Han Yingju''s hands, he couldn''t stop gulping in his stomach. So I took it over and started eating.


    Actually, it''s not really delicious, but Muyang hasn''t eaten rice seriously for a long time, so this is a rare delicacy for him.


    "Ju''er, it''s delicious!" Mu Yang praised contentedly while eating.


    "Brother Mu, eat slowly, but don''t choke."


    Han Yingju saw that Mu Yang was gobbling up a little bit, so he couldn''t help but be a little worried, and warned Mu Yang.


    "It''s alright, Ju''er, it''s so delicious, so I couldn''t help but rush to eat,"

 Chapter 2399： Lius discovery

    Han Yingju said with a smile, "Brother Mu, it''s alright, I''ll get some for you tomorrow. In my kitchen, I secretly get a little out. Even if I say it''s what I eat, my mother won''t find it. "


    When Han Yingju was proud to say this in front of Mu Yang, a figure suddenly rushed in from outside, and yelled at Han Yingju, it was not someone else but the Liu family.


    Liu felt that something was wrong, so she saw Han Yingju entered Han Yingxue''s old house and followed, and just eavesdropped on the corner and understood what was going on.


    Food is so precious these days, this dead girl even stole food from her own house and gave it to other men, she almost fainted from anger.


    Originally, giving birth to a daughter was a money loser, but now it''s better, and the loser also specially pits his own home.


    There is no such girl in this world, but she falls in her home.


    "Han Yingju, you stinking shameless dead girl, you are really good at it, and you even steal things behind my back for wild men to eat, how can there be a shameless girl like you, how can I be so unlucky to give birth to someone like you Damn girl, my lungs hurt."


    Liu Shi was really **** off by Han Yingju, so when his fist greeted Han Yingju''s body, he was not at all soft-hearted.


    Han Yingju was beaten by Liu Shi and couldn''t help but cried out, "It hurts, it hurts!"


    "Mother, stop beating, it hurts!" Han Yingju shouted while hiding.


    Liu Shi was really angry this time. Where it was so easy to stop, he still chased and beat Han Yingju, scolding in his mouth. "Kill you to death, you **** hoof, shameless! Prodigal, really **** me off!"


    Watching Mu Shi beat Han Yingju, he really wasn''t soft at all.


    Mu Yang on the side of is really unbearable.


    Han Yingju is like this because of him, so no matter what, she can''t ignore it.


    Just when Liu''s slap fell on Han Yingju again, Mu Yang caught Liu''s slap, "Auntie, don''t slap Ju''er, let her go!"


    Mu Yang''s eyes still had a hint of distress in his eyes.


    It''s okay if Mu Yang didn''t speak, but Liu''s words got even more angry.


    A wild man appeared out of nowhere, and directly fascinated her daughter, so that Han Yingju even stole something for him to eat.


    At a glance, you know that there is a good thing.


    Mrs. Liu also knew about Han Yingju''s IQ, so if anyone said anything, they would be fooled.


    Mr. Liu put his other hand on his waist and scolded Mu Yang, "Why, do you still want to do something to me?"


    "Don''t dare!" Mu Yang spat out these two words.


    Seeing such unreasonable and domineering history, Mu Yang felt even more unbearable.


    I feel more distressed for Han Yingju. With such a mother, Han Yingju should be very pitiful, right?


    "Don''t you dare? Don''t you dare to let go of my hand quickly!" Liu Shi snorted coldly.


    Mu Yang thought about it, but let go of Liu''s hand.


    Liu glared at Mu Yang, such a big man, she must not be able to do it.


    But that''s it, how can you be willing!


    Fortunately, she was caught by her today. If she wasn''t caught, who knows what the consequences would be. How much food is wasted at home?


    "Why, I take care of my daughter, can''t I?"

 Chapter 2400： fascinated by a man

    "I¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Muyang knew that as an outsider, he didn''t have the right to interfere with Liu, but seeing Han Yingju being beaten by Liu, he felt very uncomfortable.


    It is impossible to watch Han Yingju being treated like this by Liu in front of her.


    And Han Yingju is like this because of her.


    If it wasn''t for why Han Yingju gave him something to eat, he wouldn''t have angered Liu Shi like this.


    "Auntie, if you blame me for this matter, can you forgive Ju''er?"


    Liu snorted coldly, "When did I say I''d let you go? You two, I''ll clean up together."


    Cleaned up Han Yingju because Han Yingju was too stupid. Cleaning up Muyang was the real curse.


    "Auntie..."


    "Mother, if you want to hit me, just hit me alone. What does this have to do with Big Brother Mu?" Han Yingju said restrainedly.


    Liu''s is like a crazy woman. Let''s not talk about it. It''s really a bit of bullying, and it makes her very embarrassed in front of Mu Yang. Mu Yang will definitely think, why does she have such a mother? kiss.


    "You still have the face to talk to you!"


    Mushi glared at Han Yingju, "He''s thick-skinned, he''s fascinated by a man, and he even started stealing things. How could I have given birth to such a junk like you!"


    After the Mu Shi finished scolding Han Yingju, he turned towards Mu Yang and said to Mu Yang, "Tell me, what medicine did you give my Ju''er to protect you like this? And let her steal her own home. What to eat for you, are you a big man?"


    Mu Yang was said by Liu Shi, and only felt that the food he had just eaten had some hotness in his stomach.


    "I¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "Mother, don''t wrong Big Brother Mu, it''s not what Big Brother Mu asked me to take, but what I wanted to give to Big Brother Mu myself."


    Han Yingju couldn''t help but jumped out to maintain it.


    "Hmph, you''re just being fascinated, don''t say it, go back to me, if I find out that you are tired of this man again, I''ll break your legs!"


    When Liu Shi said, he wanted to pull Han Yingju and drag Han Han Yingju away.


    Where is Han Yingju willing, but she is unwilling.


    "Mother, I don''t want it, don''t hold me! What are you doing? Are you sick!"


    Mr. Liu snorted coldly, "You are the one who got sick. If I don''t pull you back, you will have to evacuate the family''s gold and silver mountains."


    "No, mother, let me go!"


    "You let me go!"


    Han Yingju struggled in Liu''s hands.


    Muyang could only watch from the sidelines. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to help Han Yingju, but he just felt that if Liu said this, if he insisted on keeping Han Yingju, he would probably be considered by the Mu to continue to deceive Han Yingju.


    I am a foreigner, and it is normal to be regarded as a liar.


    Perhaps it would be best for Han Yingju to have less contact with him, otherwise he would have to be beaten and scolded by Liu Shi.


    "Big Brother Wood..."


    Han Yingju was dragged away from Muyang.


    Along the way, Liu Shi was unavoidably beaten and scolded, and finally dragged Han Yingju into the room and locked it directly.


    locked her in the room to see if she still had the chance to steal things and give them away.


    "Mother, what are you doing? Open the door quickly and let me out!"

 Chapter 2401： shut up

    "Mother, let me out! Why lock me up!"


    Liu shi said coldly, "If you don''t lock you up, you will be fascinated by your mind. Will you be locked up for a few days, and then we will talk about it when your brain is sober."


    "Mother..."


    Han Yingju roared in the room, but Liu Shi had already left the door.


    Actually, what Han Yingju is most worried about when she is locked in the house is nothing else, but when will she be released after being locked up, and if she is locked up and for a few days, what will Mu Yang eat in these days?


    Without her stealing food for him, Mu Yang wouldn''t really be like what he said, right? Eat tree roots to solve hunger?


    Han Yingju thought about it and felt distressed for a while.


    Liu Shi dragged Han Yingju and then locked her up. Luo Ya''er saw the scene. Some couldn''t help but stepped forward and said, "Second Aunt, what happened to Ju''er, why are you locking her up?"


    Liu Shi was also on top of his anger, glanced at Luo Ya''er angrily, and said to Luo Ya''er, "What''s up with you? It''s nothing to worry about."


    Looking at Liu''s unhappy attitude, Luo Ya''er felt helpless, so she could only stop asking.


    In the whole old Han family, basically the attitude towards her is the same, and Luo Yaer feels that she is used to it.


    After Liu got into the house, Luo Ya''er went to Han Yingju''s door and said to Han Yingju, "Ju''er, what happened, why did your mother lock you up?


    After hearing Luo Ya''er''s voice, Han Yingju was a little happy, and said to Luo Ya''er outside the door, "Tang sister, help me open the door!"


    "Ju''er, this door is locked from the outside. I don''t have the key, so I can''t open it!"


    Han Yingju was a little dejected, it seemed that his mother really wanted to lock her up.


    This is how to do? How are you going out?


    "Ju''er, is there anything I can help you with?" Royal asked.


    Han Yingju hurriedly nodded, "Sister-in-law, you are such a nice person, can you help me bring some food to my brother Mu?"


    "Big Brother Mu?"


    "Uh-huh¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    After Han Yingju explained everything, Luo Yaer knew what was going on.


    It''s just that for Luo Ya''er, Han Yingju''s request made her a little embarrassed. After all, she didn''t dare to steal something at home and send it to Mu Yang, although she was very sympathetic to Mu Yang and Han Yingju.


    This old Han family is very strict about what they eat. If you eat a little more, Mrs. Han can see it, let alone steal a man''s appetite.


    "Ju''er, I''m sorry, I don''t dare to do this, but don''t worry, don''t worry about your big brother Mu, I''ll go talk to Xueer and ask her how to do it, that''s all."


    "Yes yes yes, ask Cher, there are many ways for Cher."


    Han Yingju also suddenly remembered.


    I have troubled Han Yingxue before, even if I don''t want to trouble Han Yingxue anymore, but now I have to ask Han Yingxue for help.


    "Sister-in-law, in fact, Xueer doesn''t need to worry about me, I''m fine, as long as Big Brother Mu is fine, Xueer doesn''t need to be too troublesome, as long as you can borrow a little food for my Big Brother Mu."


    After he has food, Mu Lei can cook at home himself, so there is no need to steal food for him.


    Luo Ya''er responded quickly, "Okay, Ju''er, don''t worry, I''ll go talk to Xueer right now."

 Chapter 2402： advance advance

    "Mmmm!" Han Yingju responded quickly, "Sister-in-law, thank you!"


    Han Yingju still has a lot of gratitude in her heart at this moment. After all, Luo Ya''er dragged such a big belly to run for her, it was really hard.


    "It''s alright."


    Royal got up while she was talking and went to find Han Yingxue.


    When arrived at Han Yingxue''s house, Luo Ya''er told the story again, but Han Yingxue showed some sympathy for Han Yingju.


    Having a mother like Liu is actually quite unfortunate, right?


    "Sister-in-law, it doesn''t matter. Where is Muyang, I will send some food to him. Naturally, I will not give it to him in vain. After a while, he will come to help, and it will be counted as my advance from his salary."


    "Okay, Xueer, I''m relieved if you say that!" Luo Ya''er breathed a sigh of relief and agreed to Han Yingju''s matter, which was considered helpful.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue was busy with her own business, Luo Ya''er said, "Xue''er, why don''t you give me something, I''ll send it to Mu Yang."


    Han Yingxue glanced at Luo Ya''er''s belly, "Sister-in-law, are you joking? Look, you are a pregnant woman, how can you move things, no matter what, you can''t touch heavy objects? ."


    If there is a slight mishap, it will affect the baby in the belly.


    "But Cher, you''re busy."


    "It''s okay, I''ll send it over when I''m busy."


    "Well, that''s fine! Xueer, then you''ll be busy first. I''ll go to Muyang and let me know, and I''ll have lunch later."


    "Okay, sister-in-law, go ahead and be careful on the road." Han Yingxue warned.


    "Uh-huh."


    When Luo Ya''er arrived at Han Yingxue''s old house, Mu Yang sat on the stool, frowning, thinking about something, as if thinking about something.


    After Royal walked in, Mu Yang didn''t even notice it.


    Royal coughed lightly, and Mu Yang raised his head, only to see the girl standing in front of him.


    "The girl is..." Mu Yang asked.


    Royal smiled at Muyang, introduced himself, and explained the reason.


    "You don''t have to worry about Ju''er, Ju''er is locked up. My second aunt didn''t do anything to her anymore, but Ju''er may not see you these days!"


    "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter if Ju''er sees me or not, as long as she is fine." Mu Yang said. Originally, I was worried that Han Yingju would be scolded by Liu Shi when he went back, but now it''s fine.


    "Well, you can take care of yourself. As long as you take care of yourself, Ju''er will not be worried."


    After Luo Ya''er said something, she knew that she would not be able to stay here with Mu Yang for a long time. After all, Mu Yang is a strange man, and it is not good for others to see him, so he said goodbye, "I''ll leave first if it''s all right. ."


    Muyang nodded and thanked him by the way.


    Muyang arrived at the door and watched Luo Ya''er go out, "Be careful, girl, slow down."


    "Well, I''m fine!"


    When Luo Ya''er left the house, she had a face-to-face with Han Yingxiao.


    What Luo Ya''er is most afraid of is to face to face with Han Yingxiao, she will feel scared.


    Han Yingxiao saw Luo Ya''er coming out of Han Yingxue''s old house. There was a tall man standing at the door. A little Song appeared on the corner of his mouth, but the smile was very strange. When Luo Ya''er saw it, he just felt There was a chill in my heart.

 Chapter 2403： Han Yingxiaos irony

    Luo Ya''er could only pretend that she didn''t notice Han Yingxiao, lowered her head, and walked forward, but Han Yingxiao''s cold voice suddenly came from behind.


    "You''re just so horny? Lack of men, hooking up everywhere?"


    Han Yingxiao''s tone was somewhat sarcastic. After Luo Ya''er heard it, she felt unusually uncomfortable.


    The body was stunned, the steps that he was taking stopped, and he retorted to Han Yingxiao, "I don''t."


    She didn''t like Han Yingxiao wronging her innocent things.


    "No?" After Han Yingxiao sneered, the cold voice sounded again, "Then I misunderstood you, didn''t I? A woman like you is really cheap enough to go into a man''s house, a lonely man. Widow, still say no."


    Royal felt her breath stuck in her chest.


    She wanted to explain, but how did she explain it to Han Yingxiao? In Han Yingxiao''s opinion, it was estimated that there was still a feeling of wanting to cover up.


    "If you say no, you don''t!" Luo Ya''er gritted her teeth, her tone was not very good.


    Although her temperament is a little softer on weekdays, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t have any temper. This rabbit will not bite people in a hurry!


    "Haha~" After Han Yingxiao snorted coldly, he walked towards Luo Ya''er.


    Royal was so frightened that she quickly took a few steps back.


    stared at Han Yingxiao with some vigilance, not knowing what Han Yingxiao would do.


    "What are you doing sophistry in front of me? I won''t care about you anyway. You can be with any man you love to be with."


    If it was in the past, Han Yingxiao might still think that Luo Ya''er would be embarrassing to give him a green hat when he contacts other men, but now he doesn''t feel that, and he has no interest in Luo Ya''er. , and who cares which man Royal is with.


    "I don''t have it, I don''t have it, I don''t need to quibble!" Luo Ya''er said again, her face even paled by Han Yingxiao''s anger.


    "Tough mouth!" Han Yingxiao dropped these words, then smiled gloomily, turned and left. ¡¯


    Although what Han Yingxiao said made Luo Ya''er very angry, she was more afraid of what Han Yingxiao would do to her because of this matter. After seeing Han Yingxiao leaving, Luo Ya''er was relieved. In one breath, no matter what, Han Yingxiao does not bother her.


    Royal sighed and walked towards the yard.


    In fact, in general, he has been living fairly well these days, and Han Yingxiao has not done anything to her.


    Not long after Luo Ya''er went back, Han Yingqing actually came back.


    I have been doing this for several days, and this time I can rest for three days.


    In fact, after receiving the news of Han Yingxiao''s return, Han Ying thought about running back early in the morning, but he never had a chance. If he came back, he would probably lose his current job. To be able to give myself and Royal a life guarantee.


    In addition, Han Yingxue also brought a letter saying that Luo Ya''er would not have a major incident, so he held back and did not come back.


    After this holiday, Han Yingxiao couldn''t wait to rush back. I want to see Royal as soon as possible and see how Royal is doing.


    "Ya''er!"


    "Ya''er!"


    Han Yingxiao shouted at the top of his voice before he entered the courtyard.


    "Brother Qing!" Luo Ya''er was very excited when she heard Han Yingqing''s voice in the kitchen.

 Chapter 2404： knock on the door

    Sun Shi was also in the kitchen. Seeing Luo Ya''er''s excited appearance, she couldn''t help but snorted coldly, "Girl Ya''er, you don''t need to be so excited when Yingqing comes back, who is your man, don''t you? You know, who made you eat and drink well now, don''t you know?"


    Facing Sun''s questioning, Luo Ya''er only felt that there was something inexplicable.


    bit his lower lip.


    The man she really identified in her heart was Han Yingqing, but because Han Yingxiao came back these days, and this time he brought back so much money, so the Sun family was still partial to Han Yingxiao.


    Sun shi couldn''t help but continued to chant, "You can''t be so excited even if you like Ying Qing in your heart, can''t I tell you, you can''t be too close to Ying Qing in front of Ying Xiao!\''


    Royal lowered her head and replied softly.


    Then he left the house.


    "Ya''er, are you alright?" Han Yingqing asked excitedly.


    When I saw Royal, my worried heart eased a little.


    Because there is no trace of scars on Royal''s body, and her complexion is better these days, it seems that she has not been wronged, otherwise it will not be this.


    "I''m fine!" Luo Ya''er hurriedly shook her head, afraid that Han Yingqing would worry about her.


    "It''s fine, Ya''er, this time I can stay for three days, I can accompany you, I miss you so much..."


    Han Yingqing was interrupted by Luo Ya''er when he was about to be sensational. If Sun saw it, he would have to say something.


    "Brother Qing, let''s talk at night if we have something to say."


    Han Yingqing looked at Luo Ya''er like this and was very puzzled. She wondered why Luo Ya''er had become colder.


    "Ya''er, what''s wrong?"


    "Nothing, Brother Qing, don''t think too much."


    "Well then... Ya''er, let''s talk about it tonight."


    Han Yingqing was worried about whether Luo Ya''er''s attitude would be like this because Han Yingxiao came back.


    He also heard that Han Yingxiao came back this time with a lot of money, and because of Han Yingxiao''s money, the family was able to build a house and live in a big house in the future.


    After such a comparison, Han Yingqing felt like a useless person who couldn''t give Luo Ya''er anything at all, and Luo Ya''er might despise him...


    It was only at night with such doubts that Han Yingqing realized that it was not the same thing. After Luo Ya''er explained the reason to Han Yingqing, Han Yingqing''s nervous heart finally fell.


    As long as Royal doesn''t despise him, it''s fine.


    At night, when the night was dark and windy, Han Yingxiao gently opened his door and walked out.


    My movements should be as gentle as possible, so as not to disturb the people who came to the old Han''s house, otherwise, he would definitely ask him why he was going out in the middle of the night.


    Han Yingxiao chose one of his favorite gorgeous clothes to wear, and walked out of the room only when he confirmed that he was well dressed.


    Han Yingxiao first went out of the yard, and then walked towards Han Yingxue''s old house.


    When he reached the front of Han Yingxue''s old house, he reached out and patted the door.


    Mu Yang, who was sleeping in the room, was awakened by the sound of a knock on the door. Some wondered who came to look for him so late.


    Could it be Han Yingju?


    The possibility of Han Yingju is quite high, so late, only she will come over, maybe she sneaked out.

 Chapter 2405： Han Yingxiaos strange

    Thinking like this, Mu Yang felt a little excited.


    Han Yingju is naturally good to escape, and he came to see him.


    It didn''t take long for Mu Yang to find that he missed Han Yingju a little bit.


    The door was opened with a "squeak~" and was opened by Mu Yang. When Mu Yang opened the door, he asked softly outside the door, "Ju''er, is that you?"


    However, I didn''t hear Han Yingju''s response.


    Mu Yang had some doubts, opened the door, and it turned out to be a man standing at the door.


    What is this man doing here to find him?


    Muyang asked, "May I ask who you are..."


    "I''m Han Yingxiao." Han Yingxiao replied.


    Muyang roughly guessed Han Yingxiao''s identity as soon as he heard Han Yingxiao''s name. So he said to Han Yingxiao, "Are you Ju''er''s cousin?"


    Han Yingxiao acknowledged it.


    "Then you came to see me for something, is it about Ju''er?" Mu Yang only thought about Han Yingju in his heart.


    Apart from Han Yingju, Mu Yang felt that he could not find a place to contact Han Yingxiao.


    "Yes!" After Han Yingxiao responded, Mu Yang''s eyes were filled with joy.


    "Can I come in?" Han Yingxiao asked.


    Mu Yang realized that it was very cold outside this winter night, so he hurriedly said to Han Yingxiao, "Come in, let''s talk about something in the room."


    Han Yingxiao had already stepped into the room at the same time as Han Yingxiao responded.


    The room was very dark, if it weren''t for the moonlight shining in, it would be impossible to reach out.


    Mu Yang asked Han Yingxiao politely, "I don''t know what happened to Ju''er?"


    Han Yingxiao stared at Mu Yang and did not answer Mu Yang''s words.


    Looking at Mu Yang''s tall figure, he is very mighty and his face is slightly handsome.


    Under the moonlight, a lewd smile appeared on the corner of Han Yingxiao''s mouth, which was very strange.


    Muyang didn''t speak when he saw Han Yingxiao, thinking that Han Yingxiao was a little strange. Isn''t it for Han Yingju''s business, why are you just staring at him at this time? And in that look, there was a feeling that Mu Yang couldn''t describe.


    "Cough cough~" Mu Yang coughed lightly, as a reminder to Han Yingxiao.


    Han Yingxiao responded, but he still didn''t say anything about Han Yingju, but was talking about other things.


    Han Yingxiao said, "You''re not from our village, are you?"


    "um, yes."


    "Poor now?"


    "Penniless."


    Han Yingxiao asked, and Mu Yang also hung up on it truthfully.


    Mu Yang is a little anxious, why is Han Yingxiao always not talking about Han Yingju?


    Han Yingxiao seemed very satisfied to hear Mu Yang''s answer.


    The corners of ''s mouth rose slightly, and the smile looked a little eerie at night.


    Mu Yang couldn''t bear it anymore, and said to Han Yingxiao, "I don''t know what happened to Ju''er, can you tell me?"


    Han Yingxiao laughed and said, "What are you doing in such a hurry? Do you miss Ju''er so much?"


    Being questioned by Han Yingxiao, Mu Yang lowered his head in embarrassment.


    "I¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "That''s it!" Han Yingxiao continued.


    "Hmm...I have some thoughts about Ju''er." Mu Yang didn''t hide it now, a big man, yes, no, no, there''s nothing to be embarrassed about, I don''t dare to do this. If you admit it, are you still a man? That is too cowardly! "


    "Haha~" Han Yingxiao chuckled lightly.

 Chapter 2406： between men

    "Then you just like Ju''er?" Han Yingxiao continued.


    Muyang lowered his head, "Yes..."


    He felt that he liked Han Yingju a little, but he wasn''t sure yet.


    After all, I didn''t get along with Han Yingju for a long time.


    Han Yingju gave him a very strange feeling, which was completely different from what other girls gave him, so he felt that he should like Han Yingju.


    Think of Han Yingju, she is the best girl for him.


    "Then do you want her?" Afraid that Mu Yang couldn''t understand it, he added, "It''s the matter between a man and a woman!"


    After Han Yingxiao asked this question, Mu Yang was startled, wondering how Han Yingxiao asked this.


    What exactly is Han Yingxiao trying to express? Mu Yang was even more puzzled.


    Mu Yang has never married a daughter-in-law. When Han Yingxiao asked directly about men and women, his whole face felt hot.


    "Why are you asking this? Ju''er and I haven''t gotten married yet. How can I think about this? Don''t continue talking nonsense, or else it will affect Ju''er''s reputation after being heard." Mu Yang Dao, there was some displeasure and anger in his tone.


    Han Yingxiao did not shut up, but stepped forward and approached Mu Yang.


    Then he stretched out his hand and hugged Mu Yang.


    Mu Yang''s whole body froze, and was frightened by Han Yingxiao,


    I thought to myself, why is this cousin of Han Yingju so strange, is he crazy, so his head is not normal?


    "What are you doing?" Mu Yang asked.


    Unexpectedly, Han Yingxiao said in a somewhat coquettish voice, "Actually, I want to tell you, in fact, both men and women are the same, they can all want, women can give, and men can give... ¡¤¡°


    When Han Yingxiao said, a pair of hands began to touch Mu Yang''s body.


    Mu Yang''s eyes flashed a trace of panic, not knowing what Han Yingxiao was doing.


    Crazy, crazy, just crazy.


    Mu Yang wanted to push Han Yingxiao in his arms out, but Han Yingxiao''s hand wrapped around him like an octopus.


    "What do you want to do?" Mu Yang asked angrily.


    It would be fine if it were a woman, but when a big man hugged him, Mu Yang only felt sick in his heart.


    Why is this man like this, I have never seen such a person before.


    "Don''t reject me, I promise to make you very comfortable, trust me."


    "Hurry up and let go!"


    Mu Yang''s strength is naturally much stronger than Han Yingxiao''s, just when he was about to break free from Han Yingxiao, Han Yingxiao said to Mu Yang, "If you can satisfy me, I can give you a lot. What about the money? Aren''t you penniless now? Didn''t you flee here? If you don''t have money, you will starve to death. As long as you satisfy me, I can give you a lot of money to keep you full. Drink enough and have whatever you want!"


    "Mad!" Mu Yang said coldly.


    "I''m not crazy, I just want it. As long as it''s given to me, I can give you money. Why don''t you agree to such a good thing? Not only did I give you money, but I can also make you happy! "


    Mu Yang then understood what Han Yingxiao meant when he came over.


    After figured it out, Mu Yang felt even more frightened in his heart.

 Chapter 2407： Han Yingxiaos warning

    It''s not that Mu Yang doesn''t know about things between men and women, and he''s heard it before.


    Even rich people go to the county town to get men.


    In addition to women coming out to sell, some men also come out to sell, and each man¡¯s needs are different.


    Some are interested in women, while others are interested in men.


    Mu Yang now knows that the Han Yingxiao in front of him is interested in men.


    put it on his body so enthusiastically, but he just wanted to be fucked, just like a woman who wanted a man to **** him.


    Han Yingxiao was coaxing, but Mu Yang was unmoved.


    Let¡¯s not say that I feel disgusted and disgusted by this kind of thing, but if I don¡¯t feel disgusted and disgusted, I will still feel unbearable.


    Even if he died of starvation, he couldn''t make money in this way. How was this different from those women who went out to sell?


    "No, hurry up, or I''ll do it!" Mu Yang and Han Yingxiao kept a distance, not wanting Han Yingxiao to get close to him, and his face was even colder.


    Naturally, Han Yingxiao didn''t give up so easily, but continued to coax at Mu Yang, "Don''t reject me so quickly, and don''t think this matter is disgusting, it''s nothing, just do it with a woman. , I feel the same way. Who stipulated that men can only be with women, and can also be with men? And don''t worry, I''m just asking you to do this thing, and I won''t pester me on weekdays You, no one will know about this, so it won''t spread, and you won''t be ashamed."


    "You lunatic, can you stop talking? No matter whether you know it or not, no one can laugh at it!" Mu Yang said seriously, then pushed Han Yingxiao, trying to drive Han Yingxiao out of his house go out.


    Han Yingxiao was very calm, and said to Mu Yang, "Now I advise you, you''d better agree to my conditions, otherwise you won''t live much more safely here in the future."


    Muyang didn''t care about Han Yingxiao''s warning, but he drove Han Yingxiao out all at once.


    Han Yingxiao saw that his goal had not been achieved, and his gloomy face looked like a ghost.


    This man is great!


    It was his blessing that he could see him, and he even refused!


    Humph, he doesn''t believe it anymore, as long as he has money, he still can''t find a man or a man to make him.


    Han Yingxiao left angrily.


    Mu Yang was relieved after confirming that Han Yin Ying Xiao had left.


    This old Han family is a group of people, it''s weird. Only Royal looked normal.


    Muyang is worried that Han Yingju is not in danger with such a family?


    Some of them got into the bed in annoyance and fell asleep in a daze after a long time.


    ???


    Han Yingxue continued to work in the wooden shed.


    Now you just need to build the stove.


    The bricks were dried by Han Yingxue, and after one night and a long time, they were already hard.


    This time, without the help of Shangguan Rui, but with the help of Han Yingmei and Guo Dong.


    After studying for a few days, Han Yingmei''s passion is not what it used to be. When I went down, I didn''t quarrel with Guo Dong to teach myself, but when I saw that Han Yingxue was busy with something, he pulled Guo Dong to help.

 Chapter 2408： admitted to the scholar

    Han Yingxue joked to Han Yingmei while she was building, "Why does Sister Meier have time to help me today?"


    "Isn''t this a combination of work and rest as you said! I can''t study all the time, and now I can help out when I come out. I can also chat with you."


    Han Yingxue smiled, "Sister Meier, how much have you learned so far? Tell me about your achievements."


    Han Yingmei was a little embarrassed, "Xue''er, I''m not very smart, I can''t learn things so fast, I''ve only memorized a dozen poems for a while, and I can only recognize less than a hundred words. "


    When Han Yingmei said, there was still some frustration.


    Your speed should not be too slow.


    She asked Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu. A few children can master much more things in a day than she does.


    After such a comparison, I found that I was really stupid.


    "It''s not bad, Sister Meier, it must be a little difficult for you to learn from the new one now. If you learn it in the future, you will be quicker, and you will be able to make up for your clumsiness. Even if you are not smart, it doesn''t matter."


    Han Yingmei doesn''t know how Han Yingxue can casually come up with so many reasonable terms. It seems that she has to study harder, so that she can speak casually like Han Yingxue. Come out with a reasonable sentence, and then others will worship her a little bit, right?


    A few people built the stove together, and painted the outside with some mud and stone.


    Basically, the cooktop is finished, and it can be used when the cooktop is dry.


    But above the stove, there are still two big holes, ready to put two large pots.


    Han Yingxue had asked Guo Dong to take it with him when he went to town today. He said hello when he went there in the morning, and he should be able to get it after he went down here. It takes time to make a pot, but it doesn''t take much time. The ancient people''s skill in making ironware is still good.


    If you are an ordinary pot, you can buy it right away, but this time I want a big pot, and I can¡¯t buy that big for a while, so it needs to be specially customized.


    Looking at the built stove, Han Yingxue greeted Han Yingmei and Guo Dong to go back.


    "It''s almost time to go, wait for Guo Dong to come back!" Han Yingxue said.


    "Mmmm!" Han Yingmei nodded heavily.


    She has to go back to study with Guo Dong now, she can make up for her weakness with diligence, and use the time she can use to study well.


    Han Yingxue sat in the room and waited for a long time. Shangguan Rui had not come back more than half an hour later than usual. Han Yingxue was a little anxious. Did this guy encounter any trouble again?


    Just when Han Yingxue was worried, a carriage drove in the direction of her house, but it was not hers, but Zhao Ziwen''s.


    Han Yingxue was a little curious, how did Zhao Ziwen''s carriage come to her house?


    In the days when Han Yingxue was gone, many things happened. One of them was that after Zhao Ziwen participated in the autumn examination, he was successfully admitted as a scholar, which was also a very sensational thing in the village at that time.


    You must know that in this ancient countryside, there were not many scholars, and it was rare to have a scholar.


    For Zhao Ziwen''s ability to be admitted as a scholar, many people praise Zhao Ziwen and think that Zhao Ziwen will have a better future in the future.

 Chapter 2409： miss her

    After all, being a scholar is not the end. If you are admitted to the juren, you can directly become an official. Only in that way can you walk steadily and truly reach the pinnacle of life.


    However, it is not easy for Zhao Ziwen to have such an achievement at such a young age. There are still so many years, Zhao Ziwen will definitely have the opportunity to be admitted to Juren.


    When Han Yingxue was thinking about it, the carriage had already stopped in front of her house, Zhao Ziwen got down, and several younger siblings got off Zhao Ziwen''s car.


    "sister!"


    A few children ran up to him, and Han Yingxue asked a few younger siblings, "Why did you guys come back in someone else''s car, what about Shangguan Rui?"


    heard Han Yingxue''s question. Zhao Ziwen, who came over behind him, explained, "Xue''er, there was a problem with your carriage on the way, so I brought your younger brother and sister back."


    "Yeah, sister, the wheels of our carriage are broken. If it weren''t for Brother Ziwen, we would definitely be halfway there. Brother Rui is repairing it, but we don''t know when it will be repaired. If we don''t come back sooner. If so, you must be in a hurry when you look back.


    Han Ying Martial Dao, what he said is the truth, if Han Yingxue didn''t see them come back after waiting for another half an hour, he would definitely be anxious, and he would run to look for them, and he would also give some of them along the way. get back.


    Han Yingxue''s eyes fell on Zhao Ziwen.


    With some gratitude in his eyes, "Thank you."


    Zhao Ziwen smiled elegantly, "Nothing, nothing."


    "Would you like to come in and sit down?" Han Yingxue felt a little embarrassed when she saw Zhao Ziwengan standing. But she just sent her younger brother and sister over and helped her with such a big favor. How could she be so embarrassed to drive them away now? Anyway, she has to be polite and invite them into the house for a cup of tea. .


    Han Yingxue doesn''t want to have any intersection with Zhao Ziwen, but many times, there is no way to avoid intersection, such as today.


    Zhao Ziwen agreed without hesitation after hearing Han Yingxue''s invitation.


    "good!"


    Seeing Zhao Ziwen''s face with a hint of joy, the corner of Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched.


    Why do you feel that someone else has succeeded in a trick?


    Several people entered the room together, and Han Yingxue greeted Zhao Ziwen and sat down.


    Then poured a cup of hot tea for Zhao Ziwen and asked Zhao Ziwen to drink it, so as to warm up his body.


    This winter, the cold wind will blow in the carriage, making it relatively cold.


    Zhao Ziwen took the water cup from Han Yingxue''s hand and said thank you to Han Yingxue, but his eyes were reluctant to leave Han Yingxue''s body for a moment.


    He missed her so much that he hadn''t seen her for two months.


    When he was admitted as a scholar, Zhao Ziwen wanted to be the first to tell Han Yingxue the good news, but Han Yingxue was not at home at that time.


    Even if this is a very happy thing, but without Han Yingxue by her side and no one to accompany her to share with her, Zhao Ziwen felt that she had passed the exam as a scholar, and in the end she could not make herself so happy.


    Now Han Yingxue is back, but he can''t come to Han Yingxue''s house to find Han Yingxue for no reason. In that case, he is afraid that Han Yingxue will be angry and reject him. He wants to find a good opportunity, but he didn''t expect to come today.


    By sending back some of Han Yingxue''s younger siblings, you can also see Han Yingxue.

 Chapter 2410： Zhao Ziwens anorexia

    Zhao Ziwen wanted to calm himself down a bit, but he couldn''t restrain his inner excitement.


    "Brother Ziwen, this is for you, my sister made it!" Han Yingwu took out the snack that Han Yingxue had made before and handed it to Zhao Ziwen.


    Several younger siblings are also more polite and sensible, knowing that Zhao Ziwen helped them today, so Zhao Ziwen came over at this time, sitting at their house, and wanted to treat Zhao Ziwen well.


    It''s not a meal right now, and I still can''t eat it, so I can only give these snacks to Zhao Ziwen.


    Zhao Ziwen also smiled at Han Yingwu. He was not polite with Han Yingwu and took it.


    After tasting it, he tutted in his mouth and praised Han Yingxue''s delicious food. It was the first time I had eaten it in such a long time, and I really missed it.


    Actually, Zhao Ziwen thought it was delicious. On the one hand, it was because what Han Yingxue made was really delicious. On the other hand, it was because it was made by Han Yingxue.


    As long as it was made by Han Yingxue, he would have a different taste when eating it.


    Zhao Ziwen thinks that he can always eat the food made by Han Yingxue!


    But this is just one of his own wishes. With Xuanyuan Ling, Han Yingxue should not be with him again.


    Seeing that Zhao Ziwen had finished eating, and there were still some aftertastes, as if he had never eaten well, Han Yingxue handed some snacks to Zhao Ziwen and said, "I have a lot at home, how much do you want to eat? Just eat it, it doesn''t matter if you eat it cleanly, I can make it myself later.


    "Ok¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Zhao Ziwen didn''t dare to look into Han Yingxue''s eyes, so he reached out and handed Han Yingxue the dessert.


    "thanks!"


    "What are you polite to me!"


    Han Yingxue smiled slightly and looked at Zhao Ziwen''s thin body. He didn''t know that Zhao Ziwen''s autumn exam had already been completed. It stands to reason that he should have relaxed a lot, not so much pressure, and would have a good meal. It looks like this now.


    Compared to the last time she saw him, he was estimated to have lost ten pounds, and he was almost skinny.


    With this look, where is there any strength, the physical constitution is definitely not very good, this reading is not only a mental task, physical strength is also very important, and it is the premise of reading.


    Han Yingxue doesn''t like men who are too thin and cannot give people a sense of strength and security.


    What Han Yingxue didn''t know was that Zhao Ziwen had been suffering from anorexia all these days. He couldn''t eat any food at home. He didn''t want to eat every time he ate it. How many. It took two months like this to lose weight.


    For this reason, his mother tried so hard to make some delicious food to arouse his appetite. After making it a few times, he found that even if it was delicious, Zhao Ziwen was not willing to eat more.


    "Well, Xue Er, we are our own people, you are welcome." Zhao Ziwen said with a smile.


    "Yes, eat more, let''s see how thin you are." Han Yingxue muttered, but in Zhao Ziwen''s ears, she felt that Han Yingxue was caring about him, and she couldn''t help but panic. Get up sweet.


    "If you can''t eat the food at home, it''s still delicious that you made, Xue Er!" Zhao Ziwen said, revealing a row of his big white teeth when he said it.

 Chapter 2411： stay and eat

    "Because the food you cook at home is not delicious, so you don''t have a good meal?"


    "Yes..." Zhao Ziwen responded.


    Han Yingxue sighed and felt that Zhao Ziwen in front of him was like a child, but he didn''t eat well because the food at home was not delicious.


    "Even if it doesn''t taste good, you have to eat well. If you lose weight, your body won''t be able to support it anymore. The wind will blow you down. Do you think this is good? Your parents It must be very worrying to see you so thin, you are so old, you can''t let your mother worry about you, you know?"


    Han Yingxue felt that she was taking care of her a little too much, but seeing Zhao Ziwen''s expression, she couldn''t help but say it. After she finished speaking, she began to regret it. When Zhao Ziwen looked at her, the burning in her eyes should not be Do you think she meant something to him?


    After listening to Han Yingxue''s words, Zhao Ziwen nodded heavily like an obedient child, "Xue''er, I understand, I will eat well in the future."


    Zhao Ziwen seemed to promise something in front of Han Yingxue, so that Han Yingxue didn''t know what to say.


    Zhao Ziwen said again, "Xue Er, if my family''s food can be as delicious as yours, I will definitely eat a lot."


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Delicious food can naturally arouse people''s appetite and make people want to eat.


    But what does Zhao Ziwen mean by this?


    Could it be that she wants to eat at her house?


    Her family is not a charity organization, and it is not difficult for her to have the energy to cook for such people.


    Before Han Yingxue said anything, Han Yingwu had already said to Zhao Ziwen, "Brother Ziwen, you like to eat my sister''s cooking, why don''t you stay and eat at my house tonight!"


    Han Yingwu was a warm invitation, and the children didn''t know that much, thinking that it would be okay to leave Zhao Ziwen for a meal.


    Han Yingxue''s heart tightened, Han Yingwu actually said these words, but the words have already been said, and they can''t be taken back. If she said something she didn''t want now, maybe Zhao Ziwen would feel sad again.


    Forget it, it doesn''t matter even if you eat one more meal, just take it as a thank you to Zhao Ziwen today.


    Zhao Ziwen was naturally overwhelmed, and immediately agreed, "Okay!"


    Zhao Ziwen couldn''t hold back his excitement, and the corners of his mouth even curled into a smile.


    Han Yingxue took a few calm breaths, making it appear that he didn''t care about this matter at all.


    Old Mrs. Huang came over to join in the fun when she saw someone coming from her house. When she saw Zhao Ziwen, she thought that Zhao Ziwen was also handsome and good-looking, and she couldn''t help but have some good feelings for such a young man.


    Zhao Ziwen looked at Han Yingxue''s scorching eyes, and Mrs. Huang could see Zhao Ziwen''s affection for Han Yingxue at a glance, so she couldn''t help joking, "Young man, are you Xue''er girl from our family?"


    After Mrs. Huang said these words in front of Han Yingxue and Zhao Ziwen, Han Yingxue felt embarrassed, and Zhao Ziwen''s face suddenly turned red.


    Even this matter, Han Yingxue and Zhao Ziwen are well aware of it.


    "I¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Zhao Ziwen looked at Han Yingxue, wondering if he should answer Mrs. Huang.

 Chapter 2412： Already have someone you like

    Han Yingxue looked like she didn''t know, what did this guy mean when he looked at her?


    What can she say?


    Mrs. Han said with a smile, "Young man, I know it even if you don''t say it. You look at my girl Xueer differently, so you must like girl Xueer, and it''s not a shameful thing. It''s all right."


    The old lady Huang seemed to be very clear.


    Han Yingxue''s understanding of Mrs. Huang''s gossip level, Mrs. Huang will definitely continue to say something.


    "I like Xue Er." Zhao Ziwen was not afraid of being embarrassed, and in front of Mrs. Huang, he started to admit it directly.


    The old lady Huang looked at Zhao Ziwen with a smile and asked some things, and the more she looked at Zhao Ziwen, she was satisfied.


    This guy feels very good overall, but it is quite suitable to be with Han Yingxue.


    Mrs. Huang felt that Han Yingxue should not join the city. The bigger the family, the more complicated the relationship. Even though the material life of the married past was good, the intrigue in the big family was very uncomfortable.


    Those women who have no scheming will die inside quickly after entering.


    Mrs. Huang knew this very well, so she thought that Han Yingxue would find a countryman to marry like this. She would be married to a couple for the rest of her life. The family guarded one acre of land together, and lived a normal, simple but happy life. What a good day.


    Mrs. Huang said to Han Yingxue with a smile, \''"Xue''er, look at this child, I think it''s good, all the conditions are good, why don''t you think about it?"


    "I..." Han Yingxue didn''t know how to respond. This old lady Huang seemed to be overly enthusiastic, and she was actually worrying about her life-long affairs. Pull her and Zhao Ziwen together.


    Naturally, Mrs. Huang didn''t know about the relationship between Han Yingxue and Zhao Ziwen, so she was like this.


    "Xue''er, it''s not your mother-in-law who told you, look, you''ve reached the age where you can talk about marriage. If people like you, you should think more about it and give them a little chance. Otherwise, wouldn''t this young man die of sadness? ."


    "Forehead¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "Mr. Huang, you don''t know, my sister has someone she likes, so brother Ziwen can''t be better!" When Han Yingxue didn''t know what to say, Han Yingwu suddenly said something.


    Children speak innocently, basically saying whatever they want to say. Seeing Han Yingxue wanting to say something but not being able to say it, he simply helped Han Yingxue explain to Mrs. Huang.


    The old lady Huang heard Han Yingwu''s words, and then she understood, it turned out to be the case.


    "This...it turns out that girl Xueer has someone in her heart. In that case, mother-in-law can''t tell."


    Mrs. Huang said, looking at Zhao Ziwen with some regret.


    "Young man, although your conditions are quite good and I like you very much, well, when these two people are together, they still have to pay attention to liking each other. After all, no one can force a relationship. not sweet¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Mrs. Huang is more transparent than anyone else about matters of men and women.


    Han Yingxue did not expect that such words would come out of Mrs. Huang''s mouth. How could people''s thinking in this era reach such a level? There is something incredible!

 Chapter 2413： frozen hands

    Zhao Ziwen didn''t say anything, just the undisguised loss in his eyes.


    What Mrs. Huang said, he could see clearly better than anyone else.


    It¡¯s just that the more you see the facts, the more uncontrollable the loneliness will be, and you will feel that you have no hope.


    Sometimes people are like this. When they know that something is impossible, they just like to leave some illusions for themselves and let themselves have expectations. In this way, they will not let themselves fall into despair.


    Mrs. Huang''s mood was not very good when she saw Zhao Ziwen, and she knew the loneliness in Zhao Ziwen''s heart.


    But it''s not easy to comfort him directly on this matter. The more you emphasize it deliberately, it will only make Zhao Ziwen more sad, so he hurriedly dragged on some other things, hoping to comfort Zhao Ziwen.


    Mrs. Huang told jokes one after another, and she didn''t quite know where her jokes came from. She directly made a few children laugh. Han Yingxue and Zhao Ziwen were also amused by Mrs. Huang.


    Rong''er watched the old lady Huang amuse these people, and said these jokes, but she couldn''t laugh at all.


    What should I do if the old lady continues like this?


    With such a noble status, anyone who sees her has to bow their heads, but when she was at Han Yingxue''s house, she was now reduced to the point where everyone laughed and everyone was happy. You must know that this kind of thing is only done by people or actors. , where did someone with the identity of Mrs. Huang do it.


    As this goes on, it is estimated that Mrs. Huang doesn''t even know who she is.


    turned back, she was the only one to be scolded.


    Rong''er thought about it and still felt that this matter could not continue like this, she had to find a way to inform her.


    When it was time for dinner, Han Yingxue went to the kitchen to cook, and it was done in no time.


    It is basically some home-cooked dishes at home. The most popular thing in this season is nothing but radishes.


    Han Yingxue''s craftsmanship, even if it is a large radish, he can make a variety of radishes, and a single radish can make a lot of dishes.


    After all, Zhao Ziwen came, and it was considered a guest. Han Yingxue fried a few plates of bacon, and Zhao Ziwen ate it very deliciously.


    Zhao Ziwen, who doesn''t usually eat much, ate three or four bowls of rice at Han Yingxue''s house all at once.


    Seeing Zhao Ziwen''s big appetite, Han Yingxue felt distressed for Zhao Ziwen, as if he had been hungry for a long time, but he ate like this, and on the other side he felt distressed about his own food.


    This meal was eaten by Zhao Ziwen a lot.


    Shangguanrui only came back when it was getting dark. He didn''t know how to fix the car, so it took him a long time to fix it. If it was later, he would have abandoned the carriage and came back on a horse.


    In winter, it gets even colder at night.


    Han Yingxue and Mrs. Zhao were staying in the fire bucket. When they put their hands in it, it was warm and comfortable inside.


    Some are reluctant to take out,


    It was fine in the past, but now it''s getting colder at night.


    Han Yingxue doesn''t need to do anything. When she stays in the fire bucket, she won''t feel cold when she stretches her hand in. However, when a few children come back at night, they still have homework to do. When doing homework, they must take their hands out.


    Now when a few children are practicing calligraphy, their little hands freeze directly before they practice.

 Chapter 2414： Stock up on charcoal

    Seeing the tender little hands turn red from the cold, Han Yingxue felt a little unbearable.


    The ancient times were not like modern times, and there was no air conditioning and heating. Han Yingxue was afraid that if the hands of a few children were too cold, frostbite would develop on their hands, which would make their hands sore and itchy, very uncomfortable.


    And several children have to continue to study, if this hand freezes, it will affect the study.


    This matter has to be resolved, and I think of a way to warm the houses of several children.


    It''s not as cold as late winter, but Han Yingxue can''t imagine what to do if it snows.


    By that time, it will be frozen everywhere, and it is estimated that there is no way to go out when it is cold.


    Han Yingxue found that the ancient climate was somewhat different from the modern one. It was very cold in winter, and although it was very hot in summer, it was far less than that of the 21st century. Otherwise, it would be very hot. If it is like the 21st century, it can directly heat people to death. After all, the ancients did not have the advanced inventions of modern people.


    Han Yingxue also understands a little bit. The ancient way of heating the countrymen was to use fire to keep warm. Ordinary families could not burn charcoal fires. Only wealthy families did not use charcoal fires to keep warm.


    This charcoal is also sold by weight, a bag of charcoal is not cheap.


    In the eyes of the country people, cold is colder, and naturally they will not spend money on this.


    Han Yingxue naturally doesn''t plan to save money in this regard, it seems that he has to get some charcoal fire.


    On the one hand, it can be lit in the study room of several children, so that it will not be so cold when they are writing, and on the other hand, after burning it in the room when they go to bed at night, it can be warm to sleep, and it will not be covered at night. Wearing a heavy quilt.


    But Han Yingxue didn''t want to buy it, because it wasn''t necessary.


    It takes time to buy charcoal, at least you have to go to the town to buy it.


    If you burn yourself often, it will definitely be useless.


    There are so many rooms in the house, it¡¯s better to light them at the end at night.


    So this charcoal fire needs to be done in a large amount.


    Before it snows, the family finally has enough charcoal fire.


    Han Yingxue heard that in the past years in Changfeng Village, it basically snowed for a month in a row. Even if it didn''t fall every day, the snow would be very deep in that month, so it was necessary to stock up on supplies in advance.


    In fact, this situation does not seem to the country people to feel that there is nothing, after all, in winter, there is no farm work to do, and the family will feel more comfortable in their own house.


    "Mother, when I''m fine tomorrow, I''ll go to the mountain." Han Yingxue said.


    Zhao couldn''t help but be a little curious, "What are you doing in the mountain?"


    Zhao knew that Han Yingxue had the ability and would not cause much trouble, but when it came to entering the mountain, there were still some who were uneasy about Han Yingxue''s passing.


    "Mother, I want to go in, get some wood and make some charcoal back, so that we can burn charcoal for heating at home, and the house will be warm."


    "Xue Er, won''t this be too much trouble? If it''s troublesome, don''t go!"


    Han Yingxue shook his head and said, "It''s okay, mother, don''t bother, I know how to make charcoal, and there is a lot of wood on the mountains this winter!"

 Chapter 2415： go up the mountain

    If the branches grow on the trees in summer, there is not much wood that can be picked up on the ground, and the wood in other seasons is not so dry.


    This winter, if you go up the mountain, you can easily find those dead trees. Han Yingxue can use these dead trees to make charcoal on the mountain, and then transport it down from the mountain.


    In her previous life, she also knew how to make charcoal from this wood, and the method was quite simple.


    It might be a bit of a hassle to get the charcoal down from the mountain in just one trip.


    After all, making charcoal is not hunting, so Han Yingxue doesn¡¯t have to go deep into the mountain, he only needs to collect materials on the outside of the mountain.


    In this way, you can get things back as soon as possible without having to run a lot of roads.


    If you have more people a day, you will get a lot of things back. You can bring Guo Dong and Han Yingmei to help.


    In addition to Han Yingxue''s family who needed charcoal, the fifth family of the Han family also had to prepare some to avoid the cold. Pan was pregnant, so she had to pay attention to recuperation. Certainly can''t let Pan Shi freeze.


    If there is no charcoal fire, it is estimated that Pan will be huddled in the fire bucket or the bed, and there will not be much exercise at that time, which is not good for the fetus in the belly. When you are about to give birth, it is even more difficult to give birth if you do not exercise.


    In addition to the fifth family in her hometown, Royal also had to prepare some charcoal fire for her.


    With the cold weather, the cold will last until the beginning of spring, when the child in Luo Ya''er''s belly may be born, and women should not freeze when confinement.


    Knowing that Han Yingxue had an idea, Mrs. Zhao naturally would not object to Han Yingxue, so she said to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, you can do whatever you want. Mother will listen to you. This charcoal is indeed prepared, and we are all fine. But the old man is easy to get cold, so your grandmother and grandmother Huang have to light some charcoal fire for them."


    "Mmmm!" Han Yingxue nodded heavily. It just so happened that there was still some free time in the past few days, and in the next seven or eight days, the factory she was going to build had to start. At that time, you have to go to the factory from time to time to see the progress and condition of their construction. I can''t take the time to do this anymore.


    What Han Yingxue is most looking forward to is that it will only snow after the factory building is built. Probably can last a month. This time twenty or thirty people, if they are fast, can cover half of the room, and wait for the snow to melt tomorrow to cover the other half.


    The factory can be put into operation when half of it is covered. While everyone is fine in winter, let everyone do this and earn some wages.


    The next day, Han Yingxue told Guo Dong and Han Yingmei about going up the mountain to get wood.


    Learning matters, Han Yingmei thinks it is important, but the matter of getting wood seems to be more important now.


    So, Han Yingmei said to Guo Dong, "Guo Dong, let''s not study today, go to the mountain to get some charcoal and come back."


    "Okay." Guo Dong replied.


    Han Yingmei is not good if she always studies, let her do other things.


    "Ok."


    Three people, each carrying a rucksack and two sacks.


    Guo Dong, a big man, can carry a sack by himself, while Han Yingxue and Han Yingmei can carry a sack.


    When we started from home, we met Wang Dalei and Qinger on the way.

 Chapter 2416： Youngs passion

    Seeing Han Yingxue from a distance, Qing''er could have greeted Han Yingxue, waved to Han Yingxue and shouted, "Xue''er!"


    Han Yingxue noticed her and Wang Dalei only when she was shouted by Qinger''s voice.


    looked at them, with a smile on his lips, it could be considered a greeting.


    Wang Dalei was stunned for a while, but before he could react, he was pulled forward by Qing''er and walked to Han Yingxue.


    Hearing Qing''er''s tone and Qing''er''s reaction, he seemed to be very familiar with Han Yingxue.


    It sounds enthusiastic, but Han Yingxue always finds it strange.


    This kind of intimacy is normal if she is with Hu Xiaoli or Han Yingmei, but it is weird with Qinger.


    They don¡¯t know each other well, so they shouldn¡¯t look like this.


    When Han Yingxue saw Qinger''s hand holding Wang Dalei, the relationship between the two seemed to be progressing quite a lot. Now, in front of her, with their hands tightly together, there is a feeling of showing affection...


    Not only that, Han Yingxue also has a taste that Qing''er is showing off to her...


    seems to tell her that Wang Dalei is hers from now on, and she will never have any more thoughts.


    "Xueer..." Qinger walked up to Han Yingxue and called out again.


    "What are you doing here?" Qing''er asked with concern.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue and the others were holding something in their hands, it was obvious that they wanted to do something.


    Han Yingxue looked at Qing''er and Wang Dalei, carrying wood on his back, he should have just gone to pick up wood around the side of the mountain.


    This winter is here, besides cooking, I still use a lot of firewood. The people in the village basically use wood to pick up around the mountainside.


    Qinger asked so enthusiastically, Han Yingxue was embarrassed not to tell her. Maybe it''s because she thinks too much about Qing''er, she is too cold, but it makes it difficult for Wang Dalei''s family.


    So he said to Qing''er, "We''re going to the mountain to get some charcoal back."


    "Really? Why is there charcoal on the mountain?" Qing''er was very curious.


    Han Yingxue was reluctant to say more, but looking at Qing''er like this, it was another gossip and wanted to know why. So he said vaguely to Qing''er, "I have a way to turn the wood on the mountain into charcoal. This winter is coming, so I want to stock up some more to keep warm."


    Qing''er''s eyes lit up, and she was very interested in what Han Yingxue said.


    "Xue''er, this winter is here, it''s really good to get some charcoal back. When the time comes, the house will be warm. This charcoal is usually bought with money. I didn''t expect to choose you to do it yourself. It saved a lot of money.¡±


    Han Yingxue smiled a little embarrassedly and nodded to agree with Qing''er.


    Qing''er wanted to continue asking something, but Han Yingxue interrupted, "Sister-in-law, Brother Dalei, we have to go, you all go back first, and we can continue talking when we have time."


    Qing''er''s interest was immediately suppressed, but it seemed that she was a little unwilling.


    Biting his lower lip, he said to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, Dalei and I don''t have anything to do, why don''t we go up the mountain to help you! With one more manpower, we can get more wood back, do you think? ?"


    "No need!" Han Yingxue refused.


    "Xueer, what''s the matter, are you trying to keep a distance from me and Dalei..."

 Chapter 2417： what are you thinking

    When Qing''er was talking, she seemed a little wronged. She lowered her head and looked very sad. She didn''t forget to add, "Or Xue''er, are you angry? I don''t want to see me and Big Lei together..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue is really speechless, I don''t know why Qing''er thinks about this.


    Han Yingxue sighed a little tiredly, it seems that he doesn''t even have the right to refuse Qing''er''s help now. If it falls in her eyes, it is her fault. Saying these words in front of Wang Dalei will make her face the Wang Dalei family in the future?


    "Qing''er, Xueer didn''t mean that, she just didn''t want to trouble us." Wang Dalei said.


    Qing''er glanced at Wang Dalei, and then at Han Yingxue. He said to Wang Dalei, "But I didn''t bother us too much. We really have nothing to do at home. It''s okay to help a bunch of Xueer, Brother Dalei, are you right?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue didn''t want to have any misunderstanding, since Qing''er said she wanted to help, let her help.


    "Sister-in-law, Brother Dalei, if you want to help, then go with me, but do you want to send the wood on your body first?"


    "It''s all right, we keep the wood here, and no one will take it. Now let''s go up the mountain with you. When we come back, we can take it home together."


    Han Yingxue always had a feeling that Qinger was very impatient, not knowing what was in her heart.


    But no matter what was in her heart, she didn''t care. It''s best for this woman not to have any bad thoughts about her, otherwise, even if she is Wang Dalei''s daughter-in-law, she will never soften her hand.


    "Qing''er...are we in such a hurry to go together?" Wang Dalei felt that Qing''er seemed too enthusiastic, too fast, too eager, just like this, people would think she had some ideas.


    Wang Dalei couldn''t guess what Qing''er was thinking. What Qing''er said was to help Han Yingxue.


    "Wouldn''t it be better for us to go now? Otherwise, it wouldn''t be of much help."


    "Okay..." Wang Dalei also asked, and in the end he followed Qing''er''s idea.


    A few people went to the mountain together, and they didn''t walk much. Han Yingxue found a lot of wood. The branches that had been withered and broken fell to the ground. They could pick up a lot of them by walking around. After accumulating all the wood together, Han Yingxue set fire to set the wood on fire, and when the fire reached a certain level, he extinguished the burning wood with soil.


    The original wood turned into pitch-black charcoal pillars, and when these charcoal pillars were broken, they were actually small pieces of charcoal.


    Han Yingxue greeted a few people to pick up these things in the back basket, and stuffed a lot of it into the sack.


    Several girls carried a basket of charcoal each, and two men each carried a sack and walked down the mountain.


    This time, there was a lot of wood to pick up, and they didn''t transport all of them this time, so they had to come back to the mountain.


    Looking at such good charcoal, Qing''er couldn''t help sighing, as if she admired Han Yingxue. "Xue''er, you are really amazing. You can make charcoal so well. These charcoal are sold in the town, but they are not cheap, right?"

 Chapter 2418： Qinger wants to make money

    Her family had been to the town before, and they asked about the price of the charcoal in winter.


    At that time, when prices were still normal, the charcoal in the basket on their backs cost at least 40 to 50 cents. At that time, it was possible to exchange three or four catties of meat. Generally, only wealthy people will burn this thing to keep warm in winter.


    Now due to the impact of the severe drought, the prices of some things have risen rapidly, and now she is not sure what the price is. But as you can imagine, it won''t be cheap.


    The charcoal in this basket can make so much money, and a few of them can carry several baskets at once. If this is exchanged for money in the town, it can also be exchanged for a lot.


    Qing''er is thinking about these things in her heart now. She desperately wants to earn money, but after she came to Changfeng Village, after eating and drinking from Wang Dalei''s family, she would never reach out and ask Wang Dalei''s family for money.


    If you want to have some money in your hand, you have to rely on yourself to support yourself and find a way to make money yourself.


    If I can earn money, I can make up for her parents. It''s not easy for parents to live at home, and even eating is a problem. If she can''t help the family, life at home will be even more difficult.


    How can she make money? In this era of severe drought, others say that she is a woman, and it is not easy for a man to survive and make money...


    But after hearing Han Yingxue say that she was going to the mountains to make charcoal today, she had a thought in her heart. This charcoal can make money. If she can see how Han Yingxue made it, she can make it herself, and then Take it to town and sell it. This can be more or less able to sell some money.


    She has basically written down what Han Yingxue did just now, so she can definitely look back.


    Han Yingxue went back and created a room, which was originally a warehouse, moved a piece of land, and piled all the charcoal together. Then a few people went up the mountain again and transported the rest back. This time, I made a lot of homework.


    But the two trips back and forth have already taken a whole noon time, so Han Yingxue started to prepare for cooking.


    After all, Qing''er and Wang Dalei helped her today, so Han Yingxue greeted the two of them, "Sister-in-law, brother Dalei, why don''t you two stay for dinner today at noon, as my thanks to you. This is a busy work. It''s been a morning..."


    Qing''er smiled and said, "No need for Xue''er, Da Lei and I can go back to eat at noon, but maybe I won''t be able to help you guys in the afternoon... Do you still want to go in the afternoon?"


    Han Yingxue naturally wanted to go, but she was afraid that Qing''er and Wang Dalei would come to help, so she said to Qing''er, "No, sister-in-law, this charcoal is almost enough, and when it''s not enough, I''ll go up the mountain to get it. some."


    Qing''er seemed to be a little happy, and replied with a smile, "Okay, Xue''er, if that''s the case, then I''ll come over in the afternoon, Da Lei and I will go first, goodbye!"


    After saying that, Qing''er took Wang Dalei out of Han Yingxue''s house and waved with Han Yingxue.


    Seeing Qing''er leave, Han Yingxue finally breathed a sigh of relief. You have to make lunch quickly, finish it early, rest for a while, and then go up the mountain to continue working.

 Chapter 2419： go get some

    Qing''er and Wang Dalei were on their way back, and Qing''er discussed with Wang Dalei, "Brother Dalei, this winter is here, shouldn''t we also get some charcoal back? It''s cold, and it''s even colder when you sleep alone at night."


    Wang Dalei was thinking of something else, but after being told by Qing''er, he came back to his senses.


    Listening to Qing''er''s thoughts, Wang Dalei also felt that he should get some charcoal to go home.


    He never thought of such a way to get charcoal on the mountain before. He thought he could buy it. Now that he saw Han Yingxue doing it, he could give it a try.


    "Then let''s go back and get some when we have time, so that it will be a little warmer in winter. Qing''er, if you feel cold at night, why don''t we change a quilt, and my quilt should be warmer. a little."


    Wang Dalei looked at Qing''er with a hint of concern in his eyes.


    In the future, Qinger will be his daughter-in-law after all, and Wang Dalei still feels that it is necessary for him to be nice to Qinger. My daughter-in-law is cold, and I can''t let her freeze.


    He can''t say how good he is, the only good thing is that he will feel distressed.


    Qing''er smiled sweetly and said, "No need, Brother Dalei, you have to cover the quilt too, it''s not just me that I''m cold, when I look back, the weather is colder, I guess you''ll be cold too, let''s Now, if you get some charcoal like Cher, burn a little every night, even if the quilt is a little thinner, it doesn''t matter, it will be warm."


    Wang Dalei nodded heavily and replied, "Okay."


    "Brother Dalei, look at you, you are going to rebuild Xue''er''s house in a few days. There will be no time, so let''s go up the mountain as soon as possible to get more back." Qing''er suggested again. .


    What said about Qinger is quite reasonable, so Wang Dalei has no reason to refute, so he obeyed what Qinger said.


    "Okay, then if that''s the case, if it''s all right, let''s go to the mountain this afternoon or tomorrow to get a little bit."


    "Hey, okay, Brother Dalei!" Qing''er was very happy to see Wang Dalei''s words follow her in such a way.


    For a man like Wang Dalei, he is honest and honest, and he will not comment on his appearance and temperament. There are really not many women who satisfy him like this and obey him.


    For Qing¡¯er, he felt like he had found a treasure.


    "Ok."


    Qing''er came to Wang Dalei''s side, pulled up Wang Dalei''s hand with one hand, held it tightly, and then leaned in front of Wang Dalei again, leaning her head on Wang Dalei''s shoulder.


    Wang Dalei immediately blushed again because of Qing''er''s intimacy.


    "Qinger..."


    "Brother Dalei, you are the best man for me. Thank you for staying by my side. I will become your daughter-in-law in the future, and I will definitely love you and take care of you."


    Looking at Qing''er like this, Wang Dalei felt that the future life should still be better. Qing''er is at least gentle, cute and sensible, and when she gets married in the future, she will definitely be a virtuous and sensible wife.


    This is what men look forward to most. If there is a virtuous wife, the family can live in peace and stability, simply and happily.

 Chapter 2420： make money selling charcoal

    "Qing''er..." Wang Dalei murmured in his mouth, and there was happiness in his tone.


    Qing''er said to Wang Dalei after a while, "Brother Dalei, now I''m really happy with you, very happy, with you, I don''t think I need to worry about anything, your parents are also very good to me. Well, just treat it as their daughter. But I''m living a good life here at your house, and I don''t have to worry about eating and drinking, but I can''t help worrying about the situation at home a lot of the time."


    Qing''er sniffed while speaking, looking very sad.


    There are some red eye sockets, and there are a few crystal teardrops hanging from the corners of the eyes.


    After hearing this, Wang Dalei felt sad when he saw Qing''er, and he also felt distressed.


    Qinger is a filial child, Wang Dalei also knows it, so he can understand Qinger''s mood. When he is not at home, he must be more worried about the situation at home.


    Especially at this moment, everyone is short of water and food, and they don¡¯t even know if they have enough food at home. What Qing¡¯er is most worried about is that her parents and younger brother are hungry.


    "Qing''er, how about this, why don''t I accompany you home? My family still has a lot of food and money. I will bring some to send to your parents. No matter what, your parents'' life will be better. Son, are you right?"


    Qing''er rejected Wang Dalei''s proposal.


    "Brother Dalei, I appreciate your kindness. In these days, it''s not easy for anyone to live, and the same is true for your family. The food is barely enough to eat, where can you get more, so I still can''t give it. Sent from my house."


    "That Qing''er, I''m not going to get some things to send to my house now. What about your life? It''s not over yet. If you want to harvest food, at least it won''t be until the spring of next year."


    Qing''er''s eyes were low, and then, as if she suddenly thought of something, she said to Wang Dalei, "Brother Dalei, let''s see if this method works."


    "What method?" Wang Dalei asked curiously.


    "Brother Dalei, this charcoal can usually be sold for a good price in the town in the winter. There is a lot of wood from this mountain. I have heard about this charcoal in the bag before. , but it can be sold for forty or fifty cents, I think at this moment, the price should be higher, right?"


    Wang Dalei pondered for a while, and Qinger whispered in Wang Dalei''s ear again, "Brother Dalei, there are still a few days left, even if it''s just the two of us, we can get a lot of it back, I guess Let''s get some more money back, we can at least sell it for several taels. Let''s work together, can we divide the money in half? I''ll leave my share to my parents and let them buy it themselves Some food, so that you don''t have to bother to come to your house."


    After Qinger finished speaking, there were still some who were worried that Wang Dalei would be unhappy, so he glanced at Wang Dalei to see Wang Dalei''s reaction.


    Seeing that Wang Dalei looked normal and not unhappy, Qing''er breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Qing''er, your idea is good, but when the time comes, you should give all the money from the charcoal sale to your parents. You don''t need to share it with me. It will be regarded as my future son-in-law''s affection for them." Wang Dalei thought for a while. , said to Qing''er.

 Chapter 2421： Guilt and explanation

    Qing''er finally breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Wang Dalei agreed.


    The main Wang Dalei agreed, and this matter was settled.


    If Wang Dalei didn''t agree, Qing''er knew that she couldn''t do it by herself. After all, let''s not talk about the dangers on this mountain, and she was not familiar with the terrain on this mountain. Don''t lose people.


    So we had to have Wang Dalei to accompany him.


    Wang Dalei is tall and big, and every time he goes up the mountain, he can bring back some more.


    "Brother Dalei, you are so kind!" Qing''er gave Wang Dalei a sweet smile.


    Wang Dalei''s face flushed slightly.


    In the afternoon, after lunch, before taking a long rest, Han Yingxue, Han Yingmei and Guo Dong went up the mountain again.


    When we got to the mountain, we searched the ground for dead wood first according to the previous method.


    But when looking for dead wood, I met Qinger and Wang Dalei who had already made charcoal.


    The two of them were putting the finished charcoal into the backpack and sack they brought with them.


    Qing''er and Wang Dalei never imagined that they would bump into Han Yingxue at this time.


    Didn''t Han Yingxue say that he wouldn''t come over in the afternoon? Come here again at this time?


    For some reason, Han Yingxue caught sight of them making charcoal on the spot, and felt a little guilty in their hearts, as if they were thieves.


    After all, this method of making charcoal was also learned from Han Yingxue. It was used directly without the consent of others, and there was no greeting before.


    Even if he knew that Han Yingxue would not be angry or say anything, he just felt a little uncomfortable.


    Especially when Han Yingxue looked at them, it always made them feel ashamed.


    When Han Yingxue saw the two of them, and the situation at the scene, there was a faint but meaningful smile on his lips.


    to get charcoal?


    still did it according to her method. Seeing that this amount is quite a lot, it is estimated that he is going to get a lot of it back.


    Han Yingxue didn''t know what idea the two were fighting, but there was some discomfort in his heart.


    Of course, the things on this mountain are not just his own, so it is impossible to say that they will not get them.


    They brought charcoal back. If she had to intervene, she would be stingy.


    After being stunned for a few seconds, Qing''er hurriedly smiled at Han Yingxue and said, "Xue''er, you''re here too? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t come over in the afternoon? If I knew earlier, Da Lei and I would Brother will help you in the afternoon."


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "You can do it. I suddenly changed my mind this afternoon and came over to get some more. My family has enough staff, so you can get more and go back without your help."


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, Qinger smiled shyly and said, "If that''s the case, then Brother Dalei and I won''t help you."


    Qing''er was still a little guilty, so she explained to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, Brother Dalei and I saw you get some charcoal, so we thought of getting some back. The weather is so cold now, if Burn a little in the house at night. If you sleep with charcoal, it will definitely be much warmer. Then I will not be afraid of the cold when I sleep alone at night. You don¡¯t blame me and Big Lei for going up the mountain to get charcoal according to your method. Bar¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"

 Chapter 2422： deceive

    Han Yingxue saw Qing''er explaining to her, and she was still afraid of her blaming.


    If Han Yingxue really said something, she would appear to be a stingy person.


    Han Yingxue naturally wouldn''t say anything. So he said, "It''s okay, it should be, in this big winter, we should get some charcoal to go back to heat."


    "Mmmm." Qing''er replied and said, "Well, Xueer, in fact, Brother Dalei and I wanted to inform you at night, but I didn''t expect you to be here this afternoon."


    Han Yingxue smiled lightly.


    What Qinger said she couldn''t verify, because she couldn''t judge what other people were thinking.


    "It''s okay, sister-in-law, you don''t have to think so much, it''s not a big deal, why do you explain so much to me?"


    Qing''er smiled awkwardly.


    Having said so much, I do have a feeling of wanting to cover up.


    After laughed a few times, Han Yingxue said, "You guys are busy, I''ll go and carry my own first."


    "Alright, alright, Xueer, then go get yourself busy!"


    "Well." Han Yingxue left with the wood he picked up on the ground.


    Looking at Han Yingxue''s back, neither Qing''er nor Wang Dalei recovered.


    Wang Dalei looked at Qing''er in confusion and asked, "Qing''er, why did you just say that to Xue''er, um, aren''t we lying?"


    What Wang Dalei dislikes the most is lying, not to mention deceiving Xueer, who he cares a lot about.


    Wang Dalei has a very sad feeling, even if those words were not said from the innermost part of him, but he did not say a word, he was tacitly acknowledging what Qinger said.


    Looking at Qing¡¯er in front of him, Wang Dalei felt that he still didn¡¯t know Qing¡¯er very well, or even a little unfamiliar.


    Qing''er was very sad to see Wang Dalei looking at her like this, with a little strangeness in her eyes.


    ''s heart tightened, knowing that Wang Dalei must have been unhappy because of the fact that she lied just now, and seemed a little wronged and said to Wang Dalei, "Brother Dalei, are you mad at me?"


    With Qing''er like this, Wang Dalei felt that he couldn''t bear to blame Qing''er any more, so he softened his judo tone, "No, Qing''er, I don''t mean to blame you, I just want to ask...why do you... That''s all."


    Qing''er sighed and said, "Brother Dalei, I don''t want to lie either, but this matter is our fault. We made the charcoal according to Xue''er''s method. We should greet her in advance, but we No, this is our unkindness. Fortunately, the relationship between your family is still good, if it were another family, it is estimated that this method of making charcoal will not be easily seen. "


    "Also...if I said we used charcoal ourselves, Xue Er wouldn''t blame us, but if I tell the truth, Xue Er knew that we were using this charcoal for money, and when it came time for her What will happen, do you feel that you have made money from her... In fact, anyway, it is best not to tell the truth with Xueer, lest Xueer feel uncomfortable with us in her heart. "


    Wang Dalei listened quietly, thinking that what Qinger said was not without reason.


    He didn''t want Han Yingxue to misunderstand anything, and he didn''t even want Han Yingxue to feel uncomfortable in his heart because of this matter.


    "Hey, it''s okay, Qing''er, let''s not talk about this, let''s go back quickly and try to make more trips."

 Chapter 2423： Its raining

    For the next few days, Han Yingxue went to the mountains to get the charcoal. When he was bumped by Mu Yang once, he also asked to come over for help. He couldn''t wear down Mu Yang''s enthusiasm, so Han Yingxue followed Mu Yang.


    Compared with a few of them, the biggest advantage of Muyang Quilt is that it has more strength than any of them. One person can go up the mountain and carry two large bags of charcoal without feeling a little tired. people.


    With such a good helper from Muyang, the efficiency of bringing the charcoal back is much higher.


    For Mu Yang''s help, Han Yingxue had no way to express his gratitude, but could only let Mu Yang stay for a light meal.


    Han Yingxue''s way of thanking is actually what Mu Yang needs the most. It doesn''t matter if you give him money, but if you can give him something to eat, then it is equivalent to saving his life.


    When Han Yingxue proposed it at first, Mu Yang was too embarrassed to stay and eat, but Han Yingxue persuaded several times before he was willing to stay.


    During the period, Han Yingxue also called Hu Xiaoli and asked her to go to the mountain to get a lot of charcoal and come back to prepare for the winter.


    After all the horses were busy, a light rain started to fall in the sky.


    This is the first rain in this area of ??Changfeng Village.


    For places that have been dry for too long, rainwater is very precious.


    Many people cheered.


    The days after this can finally endure.


    If it doesn''t rain all the time, this winter wheat will not be able to be sown, and it will be impossible to harvest in the next spring. At that time, the situation of food shortage is still not easy to solve.


    It''s all right now, it''s raining and it''s time to start planting.


    Although the rain on the first day was not heavy, it was a good sign. The first rain fell, and the second rain will continue.


    Although it was winter and it was a little cold outside, many people still went out of the house and rushed into the rain, feeling the feeling of being drenched in the rain.


    When the tiny raindrops fell on people''s faces, it was very cool. It didn''t feel too cold, but felt very comfortable.


    "Haha, God bless it, it''s raining, it''s finally raining!"


    "We are all saved!"


    "Very good, how many days have passed, if it doesn''t go down any more, it''s finished. We can go back and sow seeds.


    "In this dry weather, it is much more comfortable after it rains. I can sleep beautifully tonight."


    "Fortunately, it''s still raining. If you work for a year or two, you will really starve to death."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The villagers were immersed in joy and cheered one by one.


    Naturally, not only the people from Changfeng Village, but also the people from other villages are a little more excited, because the people in other villages are much more drier than Changfeng Village.


    Rich people are also more happy about this rain.


    After all, if the drought continues, there will always be a lot of inconvenience.


    In this dry weather, people are always uncomfortable, especially the skin will be cracked due to dryness.


    Even if you pay attention to maintenance, there is no moisture in the air.


    Han Yingxue stood inside the house, watching a few younger siblings go outside, cheering outside the house, so unhappy.


    The hair of several children was stained with tiny beads of water.


    Han Yingxue saw a few younger siblings directly exposed to the rain. He wanted to prevent them from going out, but he couldn''t stop them.

 Chapter 2424： lower and bigger

    After all, he is a child, so he is still more playful. When he plays, his temper will be unbearable, just like he is now. Once you go out, you can''t stop.


    However, seeing the smiles on the faces of the children, Han Yingxue also had a smile on his lips.


    Whatever they want, as long as they are happy.


    "Sister, don''t stand, you should come out soon, it''s so comfortable in the rain!" Several younger siblings called to Han Yingxue with high spirits.


    Han Yingxue didn''t want to go out in the rain, so in order to satisfy a few children, she had to leave the house.


    These tiny raindrops fell on Han Yingxue''s face, which was very comfortable.


    Sure enough, as the children said, being drenched by the rain, I didn''t feel cold at all, and I felt comfortable, and the air began to slowly overflow with the fragrance of soil.


    Han Yingxue hadn''t seen this flavor for a long time.


    "Sister, are you comfortable?"


    "Yes, but I still can''t stay for a long time. After a while, I''ll hurry into the house."


    "Uh-huh!"


    In the evening, the rain was getting heavier and heavier. It seemed that all the rain that had not rained during this period of time had been rained at once.


    The temperature also dropped a lot, and the house was damp and cold.


    Several children played too much for a while, their hair and body were all wet.


    Han Yingxue was afraid that a few children would catch a cold, so he hurriedly greeted the children to take a bath, and burned a lot of hot water to let them take a good bath to ward off the cold.


    Before taking a bath, Han Yingxue burned charcoal in the room, and the charcoal that he had brought back in the past few days finally came in handy.


    After a while, the room began to warm up.


    Han Yingxue poured the boiled water into the wooden bucket, and then greeted the children to take a bath.


    There was also a white mist in the room.


    "Come, take a shower."


    Han Yingxue greeted several children to take a bath.


    Two wooden tubs are placed in one room.


    "good!"


    Several children were probably frozen, so they all jumped into the wooden barrels quickly.


    "Are you comfortable?" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    "Comfortable!" A few children responded in a crisp voice.


    "Just feel comfortable, hurry up and wash up, I''ll give you some **** soup later, so as not to catch a cold."


    "Okay, sister."


    "Well, then I''m going out."


    Han Yingxue walked out of the house, afraid that several children would be shy because of her.


    Now the minds of several children are becoming more and more mature, much more mature than before.


    As soon as I got older, I became sensible. Another important reason was that Mr. Qiu Mu taught me well.


    In addition to classes, Mr. Qiu Mu will teach some principles of being a person and doing things on weekdays, and a few children now understand a lot of principles.


    Han Yingxue is very grateful to Mr. Qiu Mu.


    A person''s three views are formed when they were young. Under the education of Mr. Qiu Mu, several children will know a lot since childhood. When they grow up, these principles of being a person and doing things are very useful to them.


    Several children took a bath for a while, and when the water in the bathtub was not very hot, they got up from the bathtub. After wiping the water droplets off his body, he changed his clothes and walked out of the room.


    "Sister, it''s not cold at all in the shower tonight, it''s so warm inside the house!"

 Chapter 2425： drink **** soup

    "Yeah, sister, originally I was most afraid of taking a bath in winter, because if I take a bath in winter, I would feel very cold. Now it''s better, it''s not cold when I take a bath."


    "Master, if it''s always this warm, Yu''er can take more baths."


    Several children were chattering in her ear.


    Han Yingxue had a smile on her lips.


    When the weather was cold before, Han Yingxue wanted to bathe a few children every three to five days, but every time they took a bath, the children felt the most tormented, because before taking a bath in winter, she had to take off all her clothes. Yes, I still feel very cold. Even if I take it off, the room is still warm, so I don''t feel anything.


    "This is burning charcoal for you, don''t worry, the house will be warm in the future, and it will be warm when you sleep."


    "Uh-huh!"


    Han Yingxue poured out the boiled **** soup. Except for a few children, Han Yingxue let everyone in the family drink a bowl.


    There are also many people who have been exposed to the rain. Even if it is not raining, it is raining. This kind of humid weather can easily make people catch a cold.


    The taste of **** soup is not unpleasant, Han Yingxue added a lot of brown sugar, but it seems a little spicy.


    Han Yingxue also drank a large bowl, and suddenly felt his whole body warm.


    This winter, it¡¯s really good to have some **** soup. After drinking this, you won¡¯t feel too cold.


    It doesn''t matter if they feel a little cold at home, after all, no matter how cold it is, the inside of the house will not be too cold.


    But it would be great if the soldiers guarding the northern frontier could drink some **** soup every day.


    She thought a little too far, and Han Yingxue came to her senses from her thoughts.


    After Granny Huang finished drinking a bowl of **** soup, she breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "After drinking this **** soup, my whole body is warm, and I can go back to the house later and have a good night''s sleep. ."


    "Really, Granny Huang, it''s not too early, why don''t you go back to your room and sleep?"


    Granny Huang shook her head and said, "I''m not sleepy yet, I''ll talk about it when I''m sleepy. It''s raining after a long time, and I feel very comfortable listening to the sound of the rain. It''s finally raining after so long. The days will be much better.¡±


    Granny Huang''s tone was filled with emotion, she walked to the door and looked at the dark night outside.


    During her stay in Changfeng Village, Granny Huang walked around and learned a lot.


    When I was not in the countryside before, I didn¡¯t know how hard these people would go through, but now I go deeper and know how many people are living in hardships, and the situation is very miserable.


    Not to mention anything else, there are really few families in this village that can eat enough like Han Yingxue''s family.


    "Yes, after the rain falls, the common people can farm, and the future will be better." Han Yingxue replied.


    Granny Huang suddenly thought of something and asked Han Yingxue, "Girl Xue''er, the drought is so serious here, didn''t the emperor of the Celestial Dynasty ask the court to send food to relieve the disaster? If the court can relieve the disaster, the village will Some of the families here wouldn''t starve to death, right? I''ve heard that several families starved to death!"


    Han Yingxue was silent for a while.

 Chapter 2426： Chapter 2341: Little brat

    That dog emperor, how could he think about helping the common people? If it was for the common people, those people would not be so miserable, leaving their hometowns and homeless.


    An indifferent smile curled up at the corners of his mouth, and Han Yingxue replied, "Mr. Huang, our monarch of Tianhan is a powerful person. There are many other things to be busy with throughout the day, where can I think of the common people.


    Anyway, the life and death of the common people are nothing to him. "


    Mrs. Huang could clearly hear the dissatisfaction and irony in Han Yingxue''s tone towards the Emperor Tianhan.


    In other words, as other common people said, the emperor did not care about this drought at all, and did not send the imperial court to relieve the disaster at all.


    Such a big thing is actually handled like this. The old lady Huang couldn''t help being angry.


    The ruler of this country should care about the people. Everything should be for the people of this world and seek happiness for his own people. This is the most important thing.


    other things, that''s not a thing.


    No matter what you do, you can''t waste your time doing things for the people.


    In this drought, because of the court''s wishes, how many people starved to death?


    This time, twice, the people have not been rushed. If the situation is more serious and the people are forced to rush, the people will definitely rise up and overthrow the imperial court.


    The old lady Huang thinks about it now, and she feels a little scared.


    stood at the door, looked outside the house, and scolded, "This little bastard, he doesn''t know what he''s doing all day, a country has been handed over to him, and he is still governed like this!"


    Mrs. Huang also seemed to be angry. Han Yingxue thought that Mrs. Huang was a little cynical, but after hearing Mrs. Huang''s innermost remarks, it seemed that she was specifically scolding someone.


    If you guessed correctly, the little **** in Mrs. Huang''s mouth should be the emperor?


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help swallowing a saliva in his stomach. No way... Mrs. Huang actually called the emperor like this. If someone with a heart heard this, it would really be fatal!


    "Mr. Huang, what were you talking about?" Han Yingxue asked.


    The old lady Huang smiled and said, "It''s nothing, I just sighed that the emperor today really doesn''t care about the people, it''s not good to go on like this! Someday let someone teach him a good lesson! Let him deeply realize his own Mistake."


    Han Yingxue was amused by Mrs. Huang''s expression and words.


    She also wanted to teach the emperor a good lesson, but in this world, who would dare to teach this man a lesson.


    Don''t say it''s a lesson, it''s probably not easy to get close to him, there are too many masters around the emperor''s protection. Otherwise, she would have already found an opportunity to do it before.


    "Mother Huang, that''s the emperor, no one can get him." Han Yingxue said.


    Granny Huang snorted coldly and didn''t speak again.


    "Mother-in-law, don''t think about this, just rest now, it''s already dark. Anyway, it''s raining now, and the life of the common people will be better."


    Mrs. Huang was also slowly getting a little sleepy, and obeyed Han Yingxue''s words, "Okay, I don''t want to, I''ll go back to sleep first."


    "Ok!"


    After Mrs. Huang left, Han Yingxue greeted Han Yingwen, Han Yingwu and Tuoba Yuer to sleep.

 Chapter 2427： Think of Xuanyuan Ling

    When Han Yingxue entered the house, she went in with Tuoba Yuer in her arms. Tuoba Yuer''s little hand was hooked on Han Yingxue''s neck, which seemed very intimate.


    Han Yingxue put Tuoba Yu''er on the bed, and coaxed in a soft voice, "Yu''er, alright, let''s go to bed, is it warm in the room?"


    Tuoba Yu''er nodded heavily, "Well, yes, Master, it''s so warm, just like Yu''er used to be in the palace, it''s warm every day, no matter how cold it is outside, the inside of the house is still very warm. "


    Han Yingxue touched Tuoba Yu''er''s head.


    This little guy used to be really pampered, but even so, Tuoba Yuer''s temperament is not so arrogant.


    When I got to her house, I didn''t see this little guy''s mouth cold before burning the charcoal.


    "Yu''er just feels warm!" Han Yingxue smiled, touched the little guy''s head, and landed a steady drop on the little guy''s forehead.


    Then she covered her quilt.


    "Okay, Yu''er, go to sleep, you have to go to school tomorrow!"


    "Master, do you have to go to school if it rains tomorrow?"


    "Uh..." Han Yingxue thought for a while and said, "If it rains, then you don''t have to go."


    It is very inconvenient to travel on rainy days. This ancient pavement is not the pavement of the 21st century. There is no asphalt road. When the car runs, the dirt on the road will stick to the wheel of the car, and the car will not be able to run at all.


    And in this wind and rain, it is really not very good to let the horse collapse outside and get wet in the rain.


    "Mmmm!" Tuoba Yu''er smiled sweetly.


    Han Yingxue knows that this little girl has been going to school, so occasionally she likes to steal some lazy people and make a home for herself.


    "Okay, go to sleep, Master has to go back to sleep too." Han Yingxue said.


    "Uh-huh."


    Han Yingxue went out of Tuoba Yu''er''s room and looked at the dripping rain, and was a little lost for a while.


    He doesn''t know anything about Xuanyuan Ling''s current situation.


    I don''t know if Xuanyuanling has come back from Yucheng now. If he is on the way back, if it rains so much, how can we make it on this road?


    The more Han Yingxue thought about this, the more upset he felt.


    Worrying about Xuanyuan Ling slowly occupied her whole heart.


    Facing the night, he sighed softly. Now Han Yingxue only thinks that Xuanyuan Ling can come back as soon as possible and come back to her side!


    No matter what the days will be, with Xuanyuan Ling''s company, it is estimated that it will be much better.


    Han Yingxue went back to his room to rest. The charcoal fire was burning in the room, which was warm and comfortable when sleeping at night.


    There is some moisture in the breath, not so dry, and the hot and humid air is the most comfortable to sleep.


    I had no dreams all night and slept very sweetly. When I woke up the next morning, the rain was still falling and there was no sign of it stopping.


    The small ditch in front of the door was filled with water, and it was a little turbid. When the raindrops fell into the water, they began to ripple in circles.


    Several children did not go to school because of the rain. Looking at the pattering raindrops outside, Mr. Zhao sighed, "If this continues, for another day and a night, it is estimated that the river will be filled with water, and then every household will not be short of water to drink. ."

 Chapter 2428： Smile and talk

    Now everyone is looking forward to the rain, and so does the Zhao family.


    There is nothing wrong with what Zhao said, but Han Yingxue suddenly worried about another thing.


    The rain has suddenly fallen so hard, won''t it keep falling?


    If the rain continued for ten days, there would definitely be another flood.


    If there is a drought in front of you, and then there is a flood in the back, then the people will really have no way to survive.


    Because of the rain, everything was delayed, but for everyone, it was a very happy thing that it finally rained after working for so long.


    Han Yingxue''s factory building could have been started, but now we can''t start until the rain is over.


    There was nothing to do these days, so Han Yingxue stayed in his room.


    Since I can''t go out, I can''t be busy with other things, but the family is not happy chatting together.


    In the days after , although it was raining, fortunately, the rain was not heavy, it was all light rain.


    After these few days of rain, the original drought problem was solved immediately.


    The people of Changfeng Village are not so excited yet. After all, among all the villages, Changfeng Village is relatively the least water-deficient.


    However, for people in other villages, drinking water has become a problem on weekdays. Now that it is raining, at least they don¡¯t have to worry about the water source.


    The weather was rainy and cold.


    Han Yingxue estimated that it had dropped to zero degrees.


    Looking at the weather like this, I am even more glad that I was too resourceful, and I hoarded the charcoal before that. Otherwise, what should I do if the family is young in this weather?


    "Mother, mother, elder sister, elder sister!" Han Yingxia called out to Han Yingxue and Zhao Shi excitedly.


    Han Yingxue saw Han Yingxia''s excited look and thought that something had happened.


    "Yingxia, what''s wrong?" Something bad happened, right?


    But there was a smile on Han Yingxia''s face, as if something bad had happened.


    "Sister, mother, go to the room and take a look at Xiaoxiao!" Han Yingxia said breathlessly because of her excitement.


    "What''s wrong with Xiaoxiao?" Although Han Yingxue knew that something bad happened to Han Xiaoxiao, she still asked nervously.


    "Sister, mother, you can talk with a smile!" A bright smile appeared on Han Yingxia''s face.


    The people in the room couldn''t help but get excited when they listened to this. This little girl actually spoke?


    No wonder Han Yingxia is so excited.


    Han Yingxue and Mrs Zhao looked at each other with a smile on their face, as if they were very happy.


    The movement of his feet didn''t stop, and he hurriedly ran towards the room.


    When Han Yingxue entered the room, Han Xiaoxiao was sitting on the bed, playing with the toys Han Yingxue made for her.


    This little girl, when she plays, is quiet and doesn''t bother people, unless she is hungry, she will call out a few words.


    For such a child, in fact, the family is generally more worry-free.


    Han Yingxia was looking after him all morning. So Han Xiaoxiao spoke, that is, Han Yingxia found out first.


    When he saw Han Yingxue and Zhao''s family coming over, Han Xiaoxiao still just played with the toys in his hand, looked up at them and stopped looking at them.

 Chapter 2429： "sister"

    This little girl is really indifferent to them...


    Han Yingxue felt a little hurt.


    rushed in with great interest, just to see this little girl talking, but now this little girl is ignoring her, this makes her really hurt.


    However, Han Yingxue was not the only one who was left out, and Zhao was also left out.


    Han Xiaoxiao played with the toy in his arms with great interest, and while playing, he couldn''t help but stuffed something into his innermost.


    Han Yingxue was softened by Han Xiaoxiao''s cute appearance. Even if this little guy is cold to her, she can''t wait to post her.


    Han Yingxue asked Han Yingxia, "Xia''er, didn''t you speak with a smile? Why didn''t you hear her?"


    Han Yingxia was also very embarrassed to face such a scene. This excitedly called a few people over, but Han Xiaoxiao didn''t even speak, and turned a blind eye to the people in this big room.


    Han Yingxia smiled and explained, "Sister, when I was alone just now, Xiaoxiao was indeed talking. I didn''t lie."


    Han Yingxue naturally believed that Han Yingxia would not deceive people. There was absolutely no need for Han Yingxia to deceive people with this matter.


    "Why did Xiaoxiao suddenly stop talking, were you scared by us?" Han Yingxue muttered to herself, feeling a little disappointed that she didn''t see Han Xiaoxiao talking.


    The eyes of the people Han Yingxia saw were the same as those of Han Yingxue, showing some disappointment. After thinking about it, she ran to Han Xiaoxiao and said to Han Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, why are you not talking? Talk like before, everyone is listening!"


    Han Xiaoxiao put down the toy in his hand, first glanced at Han Yingxia, smiled sweetly at Han Yingxia, and then looked at everyone in the room.


    The smile on Han Xiaoxiao''s face is very cute, and it is really very criminal to match the fleshy smiley face.


    "Smile, hurry up and talk!" Han Yingxia urged again with some excitement.


    Han Xiaoxiao seemed to understand what Han Yingxia said, and shouted, "Sister, sister~"


    Although the little girl''s words are not very clear, they can still hear it, the little girl''s mouth is shouting her sister.


    Han Yingxue had some surprises. Looking for a little girl, the first thing she said when she opened her mouth was not "mother", but "sister".


    For ordinary children, the first word when they open their mouths is "mother", and then again, it is "father", and it is the first time to call "sister".


    Han Yingxue felt that it must be because he didn''t hurt this little girl in vain on weekdays, and the first word in this mouth was "sister~".


    Han Yingxia smiled at the people in the room and said, "Mother, sister, look, did Xiaoxiao speak?"


    Han Yingxia was very happy for Han Xiaoxiao''s face.


    After all, it was the first time that Han Xiaoxiao spoke, and she hoped that the whole family would share it together, not that she heard it alone.


    Zhao Shi couldn''t help but sighed, "I didn''t expect Xiaoxiao to talk at such a young age, but Xiaoxiao is not the same as you. When you open your mouth, you always call your mother..."


    Han Yingxue could hear a sense of loss from Zhao''s tone.

 Chapter 2430： smart little girl

    Han Yingxue can understand Zhao''s loss. The birth of this daughter is not so easy. It can be said that she has gone through hardships and almost lost her life. After she was born, she was held in the palm of her hand and petted and loved, and she poured out a lot of feelings.


    So the first one the little girl shouted should be her mother.


    "Mother, Xiaoxiao will definitely call her mother." Han Yingxue said with a smile, and when she got to Han Xiaoxiao, she said to the little girl, "Xiaoxiao, hurry up and call mother."


    Han Xiaoxiao raised his head, giggled at Han Yingxue, waved his chubby arms and said, "Sister~Sister~"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This little girl is definitely intentional!


    But looking at the innocent smile on Han Xiaoxiao''s face, Han Yingxue was reluctant to blame her.


    A really pink and tender milk doll, I really can''t wait to hold it in the palm of my hand and hurt.


    "Smile, don''t call me sister, I know you can call me, now call me mother~"


    When Han Yingxue said, he pointed in Zhao''s direction.


    Han Xiaoxiao rolled her big eyes and said sweetly to Zhao, "Mother~Mother~"


    The milky voice is milky and vague.


    The voice is exceptionally nice.


    Zhao felt that her nose was sore, and when she heard the little girl call her mother, she felt that she touched a very soft place in her heart.


    A smile appeared on Mrs. Zhao''s face, she walked up to Han Xiaoxiao, and said to Han Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao is great, I know I''m calling my mother."


    Han Yingxue is also very satisfied with this little girl''s performance.


    The first time I speak, I will call my mother and sister.


    It is estimated that he opened his mouth today and was able to speak because he saw Han Yingxia.


    Little girl can only speak monosyllabic words now, so she won''t say "Second Sister~".


    "Sister, mother..."


    Han Xiaoxiao kept saying this vaguely.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the first time I can speak, and I¡¯ve been shouting these words all day.


    "Mother, I think Xiaoxiao is really too smart. The child is a few months old and can''t speak, right?" Han Yingxue said with a smile, proud of Han Xiaoxiao being such a smart little girl.


    "Of course, there are so many children born in our village, Xiaoxiao is the first one to talk so loudly!" Zhao shi hugged Han Xiaoxiao in his arms with a smile on his face.


    "That''s why our family''s Xiaoxiao is amazing. Mom, Xiaoxiao will definitely be a smart girl in the future."


    "Yes, Xiaoxiao is the smartest and most clever. I don''t know if God specially sent such a child here." Zhao sighed a little.


    The younger brothers were also very excited. Both the sister and the mother called, and the elder brother was naturally indispensable.


    "Smile, hurry up and call my brother, I''ll buy you some candy." Han Yingwu coaxed.


    The older child coaxed the younger one to buy candy, which made Han Yingxue want to laugh.


    "Xiaoxiao is the most obedient, sensible, and smartest, called brother."


    Han Xiaoxiao''s small round eyes stared at Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu and turned around, but still obediently shouted, "Brother...Brother..."


    "Laughing is great! Sister, mother, did you hear it? I laughed and called my brother!" Han Yingwu said excitedly.


    "I heard it, I heard it."


    "I''ll try it too!" Mrs. Huang was not far behind, how could such a big buzz be without her.


    ran in front of Han Xiaoxiao and smiled at Han Xiaoxiao, "Good baby, call me mother-in-law~"

 Chapter 2431： Ask mother-in-law to change jade pendant

    Mother-in-law Qiu is staying at her house these days. When she has nothing to do, she likes to tease Han Xiaoxiao. Sometimes she even grabs toys with Han Xiaoxiao, as if she has an ageless childlike innocence.


    After getting along for a while, Han Xiaoxiao naturally became familiar with Mrs. Huang.


    When facing old lady Huang now, Han Xiaoxiao will smile at old lady Huang very face-to-face.


    Mrs. Huang really likes this little girl Han Xiaoxiao, and has always wanted to recognize this little girl Han Xiaoxiao as her granddaughter.


    was just afraid that Zhao would not agree, and was embarrassed to speak.


    This ancient forbearance is not such a casual thing, but there are many futures.


    If you recognize Han Xiaoxiao, if nothing else, this red envelope must be given. The old lady Huang was penniless at the moment, and she had to eat and drink at Han Yingxue''s house. Where did the wallet and red envelopes come from?


    The old lady Huang decided that she should wait until she turned around and had money in her hand to admit her granddaughter. When she had money, she would give Han Xiaoxiao a big red envelope, so that this little girl could take advantage of it.


    When the time comes to recognize her as a **** grandmother, Han Xiaoxiao will not feel wronged.


    Han Xiaoxiao did not call out "Mother-in-law~" after Granny Huang taught her several times.


    The old lady Huang suddenly became anxious, why is this little girl not obedient? Don''t even call her.


    This Han Yingxue, Zhao Shi, and Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu all shouted aside, but they missed her, so how could she feel happy in her heart.


    As for the little girl Han Xiaoxiao, she naturally wouldn''t believe that she didn''t call her "mother-in-law", but this little girl did it on purpose and didn''t call her on purpose.


    She is still really shrewd and smart, even if she speaks for the first time, she knows how to distinguish people.


    Mrs. Huang also knew that her status in Han Xiaoxiao''s heart could not be compared with Zhao''s, Han Yingxue and the others.


    It''s just that the more this little girl doesn''t bark, the more Madam Huang longs for Han Xiaoxiao to be able to call.


    This has to be thought of.


    As long as there are suitable conditions, it is estimated that this little girl is definitely willing.


    So Mrs. Huang thought about it, took out the jade pendant in her arms, and shook it in front of Han Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, look, what is this?"


    The gazes of the people in the room also turned to the jade pendant in the hands of Mrs. Huang.


    Mrs. Huang''s jade pendant is in the shape of a phoenix. It is very beautiful. The color of the jade pendant is transparent, and it looks like a high-quality jade.


    The jade pendant was strung with a red string, and the old lady Huang said while shaking the jade pendant, "Xiaoxiao, if you call your mother-in-law, she will give you this jade pendant, okay?"


    Han Xiaoxiao originally played with the toy in his hand, but after seeing Mrs. Huang''s jade pendant, he was immediately attracted.


    Big eyes stared at the jade pendant in old lady Huang''s hand, seeming to like it very much.


    "Come on, call your mother-in-law!"


    Granny Huang continued to coax.


    Rong''er was a little anxious on the side, although she was in front of everyone, she couldn''t help but said to the old lady Huang, "Old lady, this jade pendant is not something you can give casually, old lady, You can''t be impulsive..."


    Mrs. Huang glared at Rong''er, "I know what I do, I don''t need you to tell me that this jade pendant is mine, I can give it to anyone I want!"

 Chapter 2432： word of mouth

    Rong''er didn''t know how to persuade Mrs. Huang. After all, this jade pendant is not an ordinary jade pendant. It is of great significance. How could a little girl in the countryside deserve this jade pendant.


    Hey... Rong''er sighed deeply, knowing that if she said too much, Mrs. Huang would definitely be angry.


    My old lady stayed at Han Yingxue''s place for a while. I don''t know if everyone was a little confused, and she even thought of giving this jade pendant away.


    Han Yingxue and Zhao Shi saw Rong''er''s reaction and knew that the jade pendant that Mrs. Huang couldn''t bring out should be very precious.


    "Xiaoxiao, call me mother-in-law~" Mrs. Huang happily coaxed Han Xiaoxiao again.


    Han Xiaoxiao, this ghostly little girl, should have understood it, and shouted to Mrs. Huang, "Mother~Mother~"


    "Oh, Xiaoxiao is so smart, this is good!" Mrs. Huang was very happy.


    Han Yingxue twitched slightly at the corner of her mouth. This little girl, why is she like this, it''s not that she doesn''t know how to shout, she just deliberately doesn''t speak, and she will shout again when she has to take advantage.


    I don¡¯t know what Han Xiaoxiao will do when he grows up, does he just like to do things like this to take advantage of the small things.


    When Mrs. Huang saw Han Xiaoxiao shouting out, she handed the jade pendant in her hand to Han Xiaoxiao, "Come, Xiaoxiao, for you, mother-in-law will put it on your neck."


    When Mrs. Huang was talking, she had already hung the jade pendant on Han Xiaoxiao''s neck.


    Han Xiaoxiao dragged the jade pendant above her neck with both hands and played with it.


    Mr. Zhao saw it, and hurriedly said, "Mother-in-law, you still keep this jade pendant by yourself. It looks like a precious thing, how can you give me a smile!"


    Han Yingxue also added, "Yes, Granny Huang, you still take it back. It''s fine if it''s ordinary, but we can''t take valuables."


    The old lady Huang was not happy, and with a face said, \''"This is for Xiaoxiao, not for you. Besides, what you say has to be true to her words, it is impossible to Now that I take it back, I regret it. Since I laughed and called my mother-in-law and gave her the jade pendant, I have to give it to her naturally. Don''t look at her as a milk baby, you have to keep your word for a milk baby! "


    After listening to Han Yingxue, he had a new understanding of Mrs. Huang.


    Actually, Mrs. Huang''s temperament is like that of a child on weekdays, but she still does some things very calmly.


    As she said now, she should be a very disciplined and honest person.


    Han Yingxue thought of the story of Zeng Zi butchering a pig, which was similar to what Mrs. Huang said.


    Zhao still seemed a little embarrassed, trying to persuade Mrs. Huang, "But mother-in-law..."


    Han Yingxue interrupted Zhao''s words, "Mother, mother-in-law said to give Xiaoxiao, just give it to Xiaoxiao, and let Xiaoxiao keep it."


    Zhao looked at Han Yingxue, "Alright then, thank you Granny Huang."


    Mrs. Huang cheerfully said to Han Yingxue, "It''s you girl who has the most temperament towards me."


    Han Yingxue smiled slightly, this old lady Huang''s temperament made her like it more and more.


    ???


    The old Han family, because of the rain in the past few days, delayed the construction of the house. Except for Father Han, who is happy with the harvest in the coming year, other people in the old Han family are a little unhappy, especially Mr. Han. too.


    After all, the sooner the house is built, the sooner you can live in a big house, the better.

 Chapter 2433： cold

    It¡¯s raining right now, the house can¡¯t be built, and the time to live in can only be delayed.


    The old Han''s house has not been repaired for a long time. The roof is covered with straw. This is fine in normal times. If it rains lightly, it will not be a big problem. It was raining, and the rain had penetrated the straw roof. At this moment, some parts of the house are starting to leak.


    If this is a brick building, this will not happen naturally.


    The weather is already a little cold now. After some rain has entered the house, it is even more humid and cold.


    Mrs. Han sat in the room and complained, "This kind of ghost weather is really cold, and it has been raining for so long, and it doesn''t stop!"


    Father Han was smoking a dry cigarette, and after taking a sip, he began to puff.


    Looking at Mrs. Han, she seemed to have some disgust and said, "It''s a good thing to rain. If it doesn''t rain, we can''t work all the time, right? Although it''s a little colder, when the rain stops, the weather will stop. It''s good to grow food or anything."


    Mrs. Han snorted coldly, "Whether the weather is dry or not, it doesn''t matter to me whether the grain harvest is good or not? It''s not that my family has no water to drink, no food to eat."


    Now that there is a Han Yingxiao in the house, and with so much money back, there is no need to worry about eating, and life is not much better than other people''s homes.


    Changfeng Village has river water, so you don¡¯t have to worry about running out of water or drinking water.


    In the eyes of Mrs. Han, even if the drought continued, it was none of her business. On the contrary, it rained, which delayed her and made her cold.


    She is so old, but she is not as angry as young people, and her body is the least resistant to cold.


    Father Han seemed very unhappy with what Mrs. Han said, and glared at Mrs. Han, "You mother-in-law knows what to say! You have food to eat, but you have to see how many people starve to death, right? It finally rained, which is also a blessing from God."


    Mrs. Han was full of disdain, thinking that Dad Han was just like that, and liked to worry about nothing when she had nothing to do.


    What else does it have to do with her? She is not Guanyin Bodhisattva, so she doesn''t care about the lives of others. Only care about yourself.


    Anyway, it''s been raining for so long, it doesn''t do her any good.


    "Old man, let me tell you if you were reincarnated as a bodhisattva, thinking about others and not about yourself." There was a hint of irony in Mrs. Han''s tone.


    Seeing Mrs. Han like this, Father Han didn''t bother to argue with Mrs. Han, a selfish mother-in-law. It doesn''t make sense to say more.


    "I''m too lazy to tell you!"


    "I''m too lazy to tell you, hey, now I''m just looking forward to the sunny weather, so I can build a house earlier, and I won''t be afraid of this kind of weather if I live in a brick house in the future." Mrs. Han said to herself muttering to himself.


    Han Caiying, who was huddled in the room, couldn''t help complaining to Mrs. Han, "Mother, I''m cold!"


    Mrs. Han looked at Han Caiying in distress, but she couldn''t help herself, she was cold too!


    "Yingzi, come here, mother will rub your hands, just rub your hands!"


    Han Caiying responded and sat next to Mrs. Han, letting Mrs. Han rub her, but her hand was warm, and the rest of the place was still cold.


    So he yelled at Mrs. Han again.

 Chapter 2434： charcoal

    "Mother, no, it''s still very cold, how can you bear such cold weather! If it goes on like this, I can''t do it anymore, I''ll freeze to death."


    Mrs. Han looked at Han Caiying and felt a little distressed.


    "Hey, Yingzi, my mother doesn''t want you to freeze, so let''s go in and lie down in the quilt. With the quilt covered, it won''t be too cold."


    Mrs. Han looked at Han Caiying distressedly and persuaded Han Caiying.


    Han Caiying pursed her lips and looked very unhappy, "No! Mother, I''ve been under the covers for the past few days, you don''t know, my waist hurts to death! If I lie down again, my body is estimated to be It will hurt to death."


    Mrs. Han is also very embarrassed. It''s not good to lie in the bed, and it''s cold, but she doesn''t have a solution!


    "Mother, go find Ya''er''s girl!" Han Caiying suggested.


    Mrs. Han was a little puzzled, "What''s the use of looking for Ya''er girl?"


    "Mother, don''t you know? Silly got some charcoal and gave it to her. With that charcoal, burning a little in the house will definitely warm you up."


    After Han Caiying finished speaking, Mrs. Han''s eyes lit up and said, "Is this true Yingzi? The mother will go to that girl now and ask for a little for you. Once the house is warmed up, you will not freeze. on."


    "Mmmm!" Han Caiying nodded heavily.


    When Mrs. Han was about to get up to find Luo Ya''er, Dad Han scolded, "You old lady, are you really going? Even if Xue''er gave charcoal to Ya''er girl, you can''t go and ask for it. Yes!"


    Mrs. Han had a stern face and asked very puzzled, "Why can''t we ask for it? We Yingzi are also cold, why should I order some charcoal to keep warm? Yingzi is her elder, right? Get something. Honoring your elders is the right thing to do!"


    Father Han was overwhelmed by Mrs. Han.


    "Girl Ya''er is pregnant, and her body is a little more expensive than what Yingzi wants. Her house must be warm, so keep the charcoal for Ya''er girl!"


    "Father, why are you always thinking about other people! I''m your daughter, but you don''t feel bad for me at all!" Han Caiying had some complaints about what Father Han said.


    While Han Caiying was talking, she stretched out her hand, took it to Father Han''s, and muttered, "Dad, look, how is my hand frozen? I have frostbite! It''s itchy again. It hurts again, and if it gets colder, I will lose both of my hands!"


    Father Han glanced at Han Caiying''s hands, the five fingers on his hands were like sausages.


    "Old man, have you seen it? Our Yingzi''s hands have become like this. I really can''t let Yingzi freeze again. I''m going to ask for some charcoal, but not all of them will come back. Besides, this Ya''er girl''s hand After the charcoal is burnt, won''t girl Xue''er still send some to her?"


    This time, after seeing Han Caiying''s hands that looked like pigs'' trotters, she didn''t object much to what Mrs. Han said.


    In this world, there are no parents who do not feel sorry for their children, even if their children do something disappointing.


    Mrs. Han saw that Mr. Han didn''t say anything, and ran out of the house happily.


    It was raining lightly outside, and Mrs. Han trotted into Royal''s house. As soon as you enter, you will feel the warmth inside the house.

 Chapter 2435： charcoal

    Royal''s room was lit with charcoal, so the temperature inside her room was much higher than outside, and it was not as dark and humid as other rooms.


    As soon as Mrs. Han entered, she felt very comfortable all over. The house that burns charcoal is really different from the house that doesn''t burn charcoal.


    It''s no wonder that the rich people in the town spend money to buy these charcoal back in winter.


    In addition to Luo Ya''er, there is Han Yingqing in the room.


    During these days, because of the rain, the students did not go to the school, so the school naturally gave them a holiday. Han Yingqing just took advantage of this time to come back to accompany Luo Ya''er.


    Now Luo Ya''er''s belly is six or seven months old, and it looks round and big. At this time, she needs someone to take good care of her most.


    After all, it is inconvenient for pregnant women to do anything, so Han Yingqing helped Luo Ya''er to solve all the things within his reach.


    When Mrs. Han came in, Luo Ya''er was sitting on the edge of the bed, and Han Yingqing accompanied her to touch Luo Ya''er''s belly, just as she was about to say that Luo Ya would be able to give birth in a few months. Mrs. Han suddenly ran in.


    Han Yingqing withdrew his hand in embarrassment, smiled shyly at Mrs. Han, and asked, "Honey, hello, why did you come in suddenly?"


    Han Yingqing knew that Mrs. Han would not run into his house for no reason. It must be because of something, Mrs. Han came to look for her because of something bad.


    Mrs. Han didn''t answer Han Yingqing''s words immediately, but walked around Luo Ya''er''s room and said with a smile, "Girl Ya''er, it''s really warm in your room!"


    Royal smiled awkwardly, "Grandma, charcoal is burned in my house, so it''s so warm."


    "I know, burning a little charcoal is really different. I was shivering from the cold, but now I''m in your house and it''s not cold. Hey, I really want to stay here and not leave..."


    Luo Ya''er and Han Yingqing looked at each other, how could they not leave?


    The couple stayed in the same room and could talk sweetly together. If Mrs. Han stayed in their room all the time, let''s not disturb them. Being stared at by Mrs. Han will definitely make you feel uncomfortable.


    "Milk...then sit down for a while..." Han Yingqing didn''t know what to say, so he could only greet Mrs. Han to sit down. The corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    "No more sitting, no more sitting." Mrs. Han waved her hand. Although Luo Ya''er''s room was warm, she didn''t come here to stay in her room. But for charcoal.


    Mrs. Han said to Luo Ya''er earnestly, "Oh, girl, it''s been raining for several days, and it''s very cold inside the house. Grandma, your sister-in-law and I are freezing. You have charcoal. , why don''t you give me some too, go back to my house and have some, so that me, your sister-in-law and grandpa won''t be cold anymore."


    Mrs. Han felt that she was very polite this time, she did not ask Luo Yaer directly, but a negotiating tone.


    "Grandma, this charcoal was given to Ya''er by Xue''er, and it''s not much." Han Yingqing hurriedly said, and naturally some were reluctant to give it to Mrs. Han.


    At present, it burns during the day and burns at night, and it is very fast to use.

 Chapter 2436： Broken leg again

    It''s not that the two of them can use so much, but it''s been raining these days, and the inside of the house is really cold and damp. Luo Ya''er was pregnant and was afraid of the cold. If she didn''t burn some during the day, she could only Staying in the bed, of course, is very bad for pregnant women.


    These charcoal should be saved now, others say it is for Mrs. Han.


    When Mrs. Han heard Han Yingqing say this, she immediately lowered her face, looking very unhappy.


    "Yingqing, what do you mean, just don''t give it to me? They married a daughter-in-law and forgot her mother. You only think about Ya''er, not even your grandmother? You really hurt you when you were young! "Mr. Han said, seeming to be very disappointed with Han Yingqing.


    "Milk¡­¡­"


    Han Yingqing was naturally uncomfortable when Mrs. Han said that. "What do I mean by that? It''s not that I won''t give it to you, but there is really not much charcoal. If it runs out, what will Ya''er do? After all, she is pregnant..."


    "It''s alright, alright, you know what to say, it''s important that Ya''er has a big belly, don''t it matter that your grandmother and your grandfather are old bodies?"


    "Milk¡­¡­"


    Han Yingqing just felt aggrieved and didn''t know what to say. Anyway, no matter what he said, it was wrong in Mrs. Han''s eyes.


    So just don¡¯t talk about it!


    "Yingqing, this charcoal is used up, and the girl Xueer will definitely send it to you when you go back. You can get some for me now, and I will burn money in the house when I go back." Mrs. Han is not that good. , Han Yingqing didn''t give it after writing ink for so long, just come over with a stiff tone.


    When Han Yingqing wanted to say something, Luo Ya''er grabbed Han Yingqing and shook his head at Han Yingqing, motioning Han Yingqing to stop talking.


    Royal turned to Mrs. Han and said, "Grandma, don''t be angry, Ying Qing is just talking, I''ll get it for you."


    Royal finished speaking and pushed Han Yingqing.


    Han Yingqing had no choice but to take a small bag from the coal sent by Han Yingxue and give it to Mrs. Han.


    "Milk, here, these are enough for a few days." Han Yingqing handed the charcoal to Mrs. Han.


    Mrs. Han put away her stern face.


    "Hmm~" Mrs. Han took it and responded.


    "Then I''ll leave first, and come over to get it when I run out." Mrs. Han said.


    Mrs. Han walked out of the house, and it was still raining outside.


    After getting the charcoal, Mrs. Han was a little excited, thinking about going back to the house early, burning the house with charcoal, and then making the house warm, her family Yingzi would definitely be very happy.


    This excited run made me a little anxious.


    The outside was full of mud, and when one stepped on it, it slipped a bit, and Mrs. Han fell heavily to the ground.


    "Ouch~" The old woman Han''s wolf howl sounded, "My legs! My legs!"


    After listening to Mrs. Han''s wolf-like howl, everyone in the old Han''s house rushed out.


    Looking at Mrs. Han who was sitting on the ground crying and shouting, the old Han family still didn''t know what happened.


    Why is this old lady Han sitting on the ground so well?


    Mr. Han only looked at these people, and no one came to help her, so she became even more angry, "What are you looking at, get me up quickly, my leg is broken!"

 Chapter 2437： dislike

    The person who was originally watching from the side reacted.


    Han Yingqing rushed into the rain and hugged Mrs. Han. Although Mrs. Han had come to ask for charcoal, he had some complaints in his heart, but since he was a child, he was taught the concept of respecting and filial piety to the elders. When Mrs. Han was injured, he still expressed concern.


    "Milk, are you all right?" Han Yingqing asked.


    Mrs. Han burst into tears, "Are you blind or what? Didn''t you see that my leg was broken? How could it be okay? My God, why is my life so bitter? How long can I live after a few more tossing like this?"


    Mr. Han felt aggrieved when she thought about it, and she didn¡¯t know which bodhisattva she had offended.


    This injury is not once or twice, and either time is not the same as losing Half-Life.


    I just went to ask for some charcoal today, and I fell down on the way.


    "Hey, it really hurts me, what can I do!"


    Han Yingqing twitched the corners of his mouth. Originally, he was worried about Mrs. Han''s condition, but now he is not so worried anymore, instead, there is a bit of disgust.


    Han Yingqing carried Mrs. Han into the house and laid it down on the bed. The whole family gathered around and asked about Mrs. Han''s situation.


    "Mother, why did you fall so well?" Han Caiying muttered displeasedly, without the slightest concern in her tone, but felt that Mrs. Han was so stupid that she fell so easily.


    "Oh, this place is really slippery, and I accidentally fell down when I ran in a hurry. No way, my leg hurts so badly, what can I do!"


    "Mother, is it really broken?" Mrs. Sun came up and looked at it. Seeing that Mrs. Han''s leg was swollen, she patted her chest in fright and said, "What can I do? It looks serious! Hurry up and call Father Li over and let Father Li take a look."


    Sun''s words fell, but Mrs. Han reprimanded, "What are you looking for, Father Li? Just find that girl Xueer, she is much better than Father Li, and Father Li has to spend money, let''s go. Why did the family send him money for no reason?"


    Mrs. Han now believes in her heart that Father Li is ruthlessly slaughtering other people''s money.


    Mr. Sun responded, thinking that it would be better to have Father Li if he didn¡¯t go, anyway, in the end, it was their Yingxiao¡¯s money that was spent, so Han Yingxiao saved money in this way.


    "Yingqing, then go and shout." Mrs Sun greeted Han Yingqing.


    Han Yingqing responded, "Oh, mother, then I''ll go now."


    said, Han Yingqing rushed into the rain.


    Royal stood at the door and called out, "Brother Qing, wait a minute, grab an umbrella, don''t run too fast, be careful you fall."


    Han Yingqing replied, "Well, I see, Ya''er."


    Han Yingqing went for most of the day and hasn''t come back, so the people of the old Han family couldn''t help but feel a little anxious.


    Why does it take so long for Han Yingqing to call him?


    Did something happen?


    "Why did that kid Yingqing go out for so long and didn''t come back? Don''t you know that my old wife died from the pain in bed? Unfilial things!" Mrs. Han was lying on the bed, cursing in her mouth. Expressing dissatisfaction with Han Yingqing.

 Chapter 2438： open your eyes and talk nonsense

    Mrs. Han''s words made Sun and Luo Ya''er uncomfortable. After all, Han Yingqing is Sun''s son, and Sun will more or less protect Han Yingqing.


    What this old woman said is really not human. She obviously fell down by herself. In the whole old Han family, only Han Yingqing helped her. First, he helped her carry her into the house, and now he helped her to call Han Yingxue. She was blaming him.


    "Mother, Yingqing didn''t do it on purpose. There must be something delayed, so don''t be angry with Yingqing." Mrs. Sun said.


    Mrs. Han snorted softly, "The ghost knows if he did it on purpose, maybe he just wanted to make my old wife hurt for a while."


    Mrs Sun gritted her teeth, if it wasn''t for Mrs. Han being her mother-in-law, she would definitely go back.


    Why didn''t this dead old woman hurt her to death? Really open mouth to talk nonsense!


    "Okay, the eldest daughter-in-law is right, Yingqing must have been delayed on the road by something, who should go take a look now?"


    After finished speaking, the people in the room, you look at me, I look at you, didn''t mean to see what happened to Han Yingqing on the road.


    "Second child, go have a look!" Seeing that everyone was silent, Father Han pointed to the second child of the Han family.


    In this room, only the second child of the Han family is a man. As for Han Yingxiao, he didn''t put his head out to look at it at all, and was staying in the room for now.


    When going out on a rainy day, I couldn''t let the women in the house go, so I sent the second child of the Han family.


    The second child of the Han family is too lazy, so of course he can''t let him go out now.


    looked at Father Han with some grievance, "Father, why did you let me out? Are there not many other people here?"


    Father Han snorted coldly, "Then you''re embarrassed? Who do you think can go in this room? Could it be that Ya''er''s girl can go over with a big belly?"


    The second child of the Han family hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Dad, why do I mean this? You can''t falsely blame me, so let''s go, I''ll let that girl Ju''er go."


    The second child of the Han family thought of Han Yingju. He was used to dispatching Han Yingju for anything on weekdays. Now that he was working, Han Yingju was the first person that came to his mind.


    Father Han was almost vomited blood by the second child of the Han family. This person is not lazy to be like the second child of the Han family. Simply being lazy.


    This trivial matter, I thought about pushing again.


    What has he done in this house?


    But this trivial matter, I still want to push it away.


    After the second child of the Han family finished speaking, he pushed Liu Shi who was on the side and said, "Hurry up and open Ju''er''s door, don''t lock her, how can I get there?"


    Liu glanced at his mouth, "Okay, I''ll go!"


    Liu Shi was also a little unhappy, but she was afraid that if Han Yingju''s door would not be opened, the errand would fall on her again.


    Thinking about it, it''s better to let Han Yingju go.


    Liu opened Han Yingju''s door, "Ju''er, come out!"


    Han Yingju has been locked in the house for a few days. She has been in a panic these few days, worried about the situation on Muyang''s side, but no matter how much she begged Liu, Liu still refused to open the door. If it wasn''t for Luo Ya''er reporting Mu Yang''s situation to her from time to time, she would have been forced to die, otherwise she would not be able to go out.


    Now that the door was opened by Liu, Han Yingju finally breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 2439： still daddy

    "Mother, you finally let me out, but you''ve been suffocating me these past few days!"


    Han Yingju complained in his mouth, a little dissatisfied with Liu.


    Liu Shi snorted coldly, "If it wasn''t for your father, I would have to lock you up, look at what you are like, you think I don''t know, if I let you out, you will have to look for it again. Go that wild man."


    Han Yingju heard what Liu said, thinking that the second child of the Han family begged Liu to let Liu release her, thinking that her father was kind to her.


    Han Yingju pouted and said, "Mother, what are you talking about, why do you want me to find another wild man? I just give people some food, do you want to help them? You''re using it to lock me up like this. How many days?"


    There was a sneer at the corner of Liu''s mouth, "Stealing things from your own home to help others, are you mentally retarded? It''s like you''ve been fed up with people coaxing you, that''s just your IQ! I won''t lock you up, you Evacuate the whole house for me!"


    Han Yingju was very upset when Liu said it.


    "Do you really think that you are a living Bodhisattva, a savior?" Liu continued to snort coldly, but she didn''t talk too much with Han Yingju, and immediately greeted Han Yingju, "Ju''er, is there any reason to let you out? It''s up to you to do things, you can go to girl Xue''er now, and see how your big brother in the lobby went and shouted why people haven''t come back for such a long time."


    Han Yingju was stunned for a while, and then she realized why Liu Shi let her out, because she was thinking of her to do things.


    Although there was some reluctance, Han Yingju went anyway. Since it was released this time, it was an opportunity. It was nothing to run an errand.


    So he discussed with Liu, "Mother, if I go, will you still lock me when you come back? If you still lock me, then I won''t go."


    Liu looked at Han Yingju angrily, this dead girl has learned to negotiate terms with her.


    "You **** girl..."


    Seeing Liu scolding again, Han Yingju felt that Liu probably wanted to wait for her to come back, and then lock her up.


    Where can there be such a good thing!


    Let her help with the work, there is no benefit at all.


    Han Yingju said, "Mother, if it doesn''t work, then forget it, don''t let me go out, and I won''t run errands."


    Mrs Liu angrily covered her chest, this **** girl is really mad at her!


    He didn''t want to run errands in such a cold rainy day, so he endured the anger in his heart and said to Han Yingju, "Okay, you won''t be locked when you go back, but make it clear, if you don''t lock you, you won''t be locked, but if I found you, and you broke your leg by stealing something for that wild man."


    Han Yingju was overjoyed, "Mother, I got it!"


    "Understood, hurry up and go!"


    "good!"


    Han Yingju replied with a smile, put on his robe and went out.


    I met Han Yingqing on the way to Han Yingxue''s house, but Han Yingqing was sitting in the dirt and looked very embarrassed.


    Han Yingju hurriedly ran up, looked at it, and asked, "Big brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Han Yingqing looked at Han Yingju with a painful expression, "Ju''er, why are you here?"


    "My mother said why you haven''t come back for a long time, let me see you!"

 Chapter 2440： Taisaku

    "Oh, that''s what happened, Ju''er, I''m running in a hurry now, and my foot is twisted. It hurts so badly right now that I can''t walk. Can you go and call Xue''er?" Han Yingqing asked.


    Han Yingju looked at Han Yingqing sitting in the rain. In such a cold weather, he was all wet. It must be very cold, right? So he asked Han Yingqing, "Brother Hall, why don''t I help you and send you back first? How can you do it like this?"


    It¡¯s a big winter like this, if it¡¯s not good, it will freeze.


    Han Yingqing said, "Ju''er, I''m fine, go call Xueer first, and help me up when you come back, otherwise if it takes too long, grandma will probably have to curse again."


    Han Yingju sighed and followed Han Yingqing.


    "Okay then, big brother, I''ll go to Xue Er first, you can talk about it when I get back."


    Han Yingqing nodded.


    Han Yingju quickened her pace, afraid that Han Yingqing wouldn''t be able to hold on for long.


    When we arrived at Han Yingxue''s house, fortunately, Han Yingxue was not very busy these days, so he asked Han Yingxue to follow him, and Han Yingxue agreed immediately.


    Knowing that something happened to Mrs. Han again, Han Yingxue felt speechless for a while. This Mrs. Han is definitely too much on weekdays, otherwise it would not be like this.


    This old man is not in good health from the beginning. How can he bear the tossing of his body over and over again?


    It is estimated that if Mrs. Han turns around and falls again a few times, she will definitely take her own life.


    Han Yingxue didn''t grumble for so long, she quickly put on her robe, and followed Han Yingju to the direction of Old Han''s house.


    On the way, Han Yingxue asked, "When did Sister Ju''er let go? I heard from my cousin that you were locked up by the second aunt!"


    After saying this, Han Yingju said with a sad face, "My mother only released me today. If it wasn''t for me to run errands, I would probably still be locked up."


    Seeing Han Yingju like this, Han Yingxue patted Han Yingju on the shoulder with some sympathy.


    On the way, he helped Han Yingqing up and went back to the old Han''s house together.


    Fortunately, Han Yingqing''s feet were not a big deal, just twisted a little, and if he turned around and rubbed it, he would be fine after a few days of rest!


    However, because Han Yingqing was submerged in water for a long time, when Han Yingxue and Han Yingju found Han Yingqing, Han Yingqing was already cold.


    "Lord Hall, how are you, are you cold?" Han Yingxue asked with concern.


    "It''s alright, I''m alright, big man, he is so angry, a little cold is nothing, Xueer, you don''t have to worry about me, let''s go quickly."


    Han Yingxue laughed, "What''s the hurry?"


    Old Mrs. Han, that old woman, pained her for a while. Anyway, she didn''t do a lot of bad things on weekdays, so it was regarded as God punished her.


    Han Yingqing was stunned for a moment, and seemed a little puzzled. Han Yingxue coughed lightly and explained in detail, "Big brother, your own foot is sprained, how can you walk fast, if you don''t pay attention, it will really be useless."


    "Well then, let''s slow down."


    When a few people arrived at the old Han''s house, the old lady Han yelled at Han Yingqing, "You unfilial grandson, your grandma has been in pain in bed for so long, you didn''t hurry up, did you deliberately grumble? My wife is in pain."

 Chapter 2441： Conscience was eaten by dogs

    After Mrs. Han finished her scolding, Han Yingqing said in an unusually embarrassed way, "Grandma, why did I mean this, I didn''t mean it!"


    Han Yingqing wanted to explain, where did Mrs. Han give Han Yingqing this opportunity, and snorted coldly, "Okay, stop talking."


    Han Yingqing only felt helpless and tired, but he obviously didn''t. Why did Mrs. Han say that? He also sprained his feet for Mrs. Han, but Mrs. Han didn''t seem to care at all. generally.


    Is he not good enough? Or did Han Ying make it by himself too deliberately to pretend he didn''t see it?


    Han Yingqing thought that Mrs. Han was old now, and she was injured so badly today, so naturally she couldn''t care about Mrs. Han.


    There was something uncomfortable in his heart, and Han Yingqing also smothered it in his heart.


    Han Yingxue really couldn''t stand the blood-splattering like Mrs. Han, and said to Mrs. Han, "Grandma, why are you talking like this? Look at the lobby, but for you, I accidentally put myself on the road. My feet are twisted, and I have been soaked in the rain for so long, and my whole body is wet, this winter, it will freeze people to death!"


    Only then did Mrs. Han give Han Yingqing a serious look. Seeing Han Yingqing, she looked a little embarrassed. She knew that she was blaming the wrong person, but after all, she was an elder. Nao Nao said, "Isn''t it his own fault? He is such a big man, and he can fall down if he walks."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue was speechless to Mrs. Han for a while. She only felt that a person like Mrs. Han should not help her and care about her. Anyway, she couldn''t feel it, and her conscience was eaten by a dog.


    After Han Yingxue said, both Sun and Luo Ya''er looked at Han Yingqing with concern.


    Looking at Han Yingqing''s wet appearance, he hurriedly persuaded him to go back and change into dry clothes, and then stay in a warm room for a while, waiting for his body to warm up.


    Han Yingqing glanced at Mrs. Han. Since Mrs. Han said these hurtful things, he didn''t have to worry about Mrs. Han''s situation, and he still thought of himself.


    So he agreed to go back and change his clothes.


    After Han Yingqing left, Mrs. Sun muttered in front of Mrs. Han, "Mother, didn''t you just hurt Yingqing''s heart by saying this? Yingqing is not for you, so run fast, Twisted my foot."


    Mrs. Sun was also very dissatisfied with Mrs. Han in her heart. She only felt that Mrs. Han was relying on the old to sell the old, and she was specializing in nitpicking.


    Mrs. Han snorted coldly, but did not refute with Sun.


    "Girl Xueer, hurry up and show me, see if I''m okay, how is my leg!"


    When Mrs. Han faced Han Yingxue, she was very polite, as if she had changed.


    Han Yingxue was too lazy to attack Mrs. Han. She walked up to Mrs. Han and said to Mrs. Han, "The situation is very serious because I have been injured before."


    When Mrs. Han heard this, she immediately became frightened and cheered, and said to Han Yingxue, "Then what should I do, girl Xueer, I''m not dying, right? How long can I live?"


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    Although she was saying, it was a little more serious, but it wasn''t to the point of death.

 Chapter 2442： scare old lady han

    So he said to Mrs. Han, "I won''t die."


    Mrs. Han''s originally bitter face suddenly regained some vigour, as if her face had changed.


    Mrs. Han said, "Xue''er, that''s good, that''s good, but you''re going to scare grandma to death!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    What did she say, is she thinking too much?


    The old lady Han endured the pain and smiled at Han Yingxue, so her expression was a little grim.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t bear to look directly at Mrs. Han.


    "Then Snow Girl, what''s wrong with my legs, will I be unable to walk in the future?" Mrs. Han thought about what she should do if she stayed on the bed.


    It is estimated that no one can take care of her.


    I have several daughters-in-law, but they are not real mothers. Even if they take care of her, they probably don¡¯t care. If you don''t take good care of it, it will definitely be tossed and not like a human being.


    She does have a daughter, but if you expect Han Caiying to serve her, it¡¯s fine. This daughter, it''s not bad to be able to take care of herself, let alone take care of her.


    Looking at Mrs. Han''s expectant eyes, Han Yingxue was silent for a while. Thinking about whether to scare Mrs. Han.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue was silent, he guessed that it was because the situation was serious that Han Yingxue kept silent and did not tell her.


    The old lady Han suddenly cried and mourned her face, "Oh, what can I do, why am I so miserable? How will I live in the future? If I lie in bed, it will be no good, this family. Who can worry about it?"


    The corners of Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched slightly. She was really disgusted by Mrs. Han, so she said to Mrs. Han, "Grandma, can you stop yelling like this? Your legs are not bad, it''s just... ¡­¡°


    "Just what?" Mrs. Han asked eagerly.


    "It''s just that you need to pay attention to a little during these days, and you can take good care of it. When you lie on the bed every day, you can''t speak too loudly. This will cause the wound to be pulled, which will be detrimental to the healing of your wound. , and also, you can''t move your qi inside on weekdays, and it''s the same when your qi and blood are unstable."


    Mrs. Han listened to it and kept it in her heart. She didn''t have any doubts about what Han Yingxue said.


    "Girl Xueer, don''t worry, if I do this, can my leg be cured? Will I be able to walk in the future?"


    Han Yingxue nodded and replied, "Well, yes, as long as you do these things well, I can help you heal your leg, but if you can''t do it, it is estimated that your leg will be useless in the future. You have to be in bed for the rest of your life."


    Mrs. Han was really frightened, so she said, "Then I can definitely do it, I can''t lie in bed all my life!"


    "Milk, as long as you can do it, from now on, you will learn how to control yourself!"


    Mrs. Han nodded quickly, "Okay, okay, girl Xueer, I see!"


    Han Yingxue responded with a gleam in his eyes.


    Never thought that Mrs. Han would be so easily fooled by her.


    If Mrs. Han can really do this, then the old Han family will be able to clean up a little bit. Without the moths born by Mrs. Han, the one who benefits the most should be Luo Ya''er.


    Han Yingxue prescribed a few medicines to Mrs. Han, and then you can go to Father Han to get the medicine and take it back.

 Chapter 2443： Many villagers came

    After was done, Han Yingxue went back. Mrs. Han was also much more honest in bed.


    The job of catching the medicine fell to Han Yingju, because no one went.


    Han Yingju was naturally unhappy in her heart, but what else could be done? If the rest of the family didn''t go, they could only urge her to pass.


    Han Yingxue and Han Yingju were on the same road for a while. On the way, Han Yingju couldn''t help but complained to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, to be honest, my milk is like that. If I were you, I wouldn''t save her! It''s really irritating to talk. There is no conscience, and it is useless to save such a person. When grandma recovers, it is estimated that she will be a blessing at home again. "


    Thinking of Mrs. Han scolding Han Yingxiao like that, Han Yingju also had some grievances.


    Han Yingxue smiled slightly, "Sister Ju''er, even if I don''t help, my mother will definitely go to Father Li when I look back. Our mother is just reluctant to give up money. In fact, her legs are really fine, Father Li. Just come and take a look. But I''m here, but I can keep my mother honest for a while."


    Han Yingju looked at Han Yingxue with some puzzlement and asked, "Xue''er, what do you mean?"


    "It literally means, haha, Sister Ju''er, just wait, our milk will definitely not be noisy these days."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Han Yingju has some doubts.


    It continued to rain, and after a while, the day was finally clear.


    Watching the sun rise, it''s warm, and most of the moisture in the house has been removed.


    After the rain stopped, the villagers did not rest. Those who had fields at home would plant some winter wheat. After the spring of next year, they would be ready to harvest, and then there would be food.


    Han Yingxue holds several hundred acres of land in her hands, thinking about whether to plant some winter wheat as well. My family will definitely not be able to eat it, but these winter wheat should be able to sell for a good price when the time comes.


    Because of this drought, many people also sold the fields in their hands, and now they have no fields to plant.


    Without the fields, there is no root, and life will only be more difficult.


    They all began to regret, how they sold their fields at such a low price in the first place, and now it is impossible to get them back at such a low price.


    Han Yingxue thought that it would be better to divide some of these fields out now. If anyone is willing to cultivate them, they can come to her to claim them. At that time, the grain harvested in this field will be divided into 50%.


    This is because Han Yingxue only has so many people, and only the fifth of the Han family can work in the fields.


    So these fields are not good for her to cultivate with the ability and energy. It is a pity that they are abandoned at this time.


    Secondly, if the farming is distributed to the villagers, through the method of dividing into five or five, it can well mobilize the enthusiasm of these villagers for farming, which is also beneficial to Han Yingxue.


    Before the idea of ?? was implemented, many people came to the door.


    "Xue''er, Xue''er, a lot of people have come to our house, and I don''t know what''s going on." Mrs. Zhao went to Han Yingxue''s house and called Han Yingxue out.


    "Mother, what''s wrong?" Han Yingxue asked with a puzzled face.


    "Mother doesn''t know either, just take a look."


    Han Yingxue nodded and walked out of the house, only to realize that many villagers had come.

 Chapter 2444： Retired fields

    What are these people doing in her house? Han Yingxue was puzzled.


    And not one or two, but a lot of them all at once.


    Han Yingxue and Zhao went out.


    "I don''t know what your uncles, aunts and uncles came to my house for?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Some of these villagers snorted softly, "We came here to return the fields you gave us."


    "Yes, return all our fields to us."


    "We came to ask for fields."


    Han Yingxue just thinks it''s ridiculous, to leave the field? Why do you say that? Could it be that she occupied their fields?


    A sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Are you guys here to joke with me?"


    "Who is joking with you, hurry up and return the fields to us!"


    "If we don''t return the fields, we will start!"


    "Hurry up and return it to us!"


    "Please explain clearly why I want to return the fields to you. Otherwise, it''s better not to make trouble in front of my house, I''m not a nuisance." Han Yingxue raised her voice and said to these people.


    ''s tone was cold and indifferent, and Han Yingxue exuded a fierce aura, which shocked the villagers who came to make trouble for a while.


    "If you take our land, you must return it to us. When you bought it, you bought it for one or two taels of silver. Now we want to return it. We will return the money we bought to you. Then you return the land to we."


    Han Yingxue finally understood what was going on. It turned out that she wanted to come over and ask for the fields she bought in the past.


    Where can there be such a good thing.


    Can she spend the same amount of money as the field when it rains now?


    These people actually understand this truth, but now they come here specially, thinking that she can really return these fields to them, so as to avoid their previous losses.


    "You bought our fields while we were in trouble, so this is an unfair deal."


    Han Yingxue stared at these people coldly. I don''t know where these people came from, and they even said these words to her.


    "You have to speak with conscience. When you bought and sold fields, did I ever force you? Besides, I didn''t set the price, but now I''m here to say that I bought the fields while you were in trouble."


    "Then we still have no choice but to sell it to you. If you don''t return the land to us today, we will stay at your house!"


    "Yes, don''t go!"


    "Give us the fields back!"


    "Give it back to us!"


    It is estimated that there are twenty or thirty people who came, so these people are very arrogant. Because of their large number of people, they overwhelmed Han Yingxue in terms of momentum, so Han Yingxue will definitely surrender, as long as he insists on making trouble, Han Yingxue will Their fields are returned.


    How could Han Yingxue make them wishful? These people were unreasonable in this matter. Now that she was returning the land to these people, she was busy working in vain some time ago.


    Han Yingxue didn''t have any fear of these people''s nonsense.


    Staring at these people coldly, "If you want to make trouble, then you have to see if you have the ability. We are all from the same village, and it would be bad to tear our faces. If there is a fight, you people will If you add them together, you may not be able to beat me. If you are reasonable, do you think you are reasonable?"

 Chapter 2445： try it out

    "You little girl is very arrogant when you talk. Can''t 20 or 30 of us take care of your little girl''s film?"


    "It''s time to beat you all over the place to find your teeth, but don''t ask grandpa to tell grandma."


    "Hmph, this little girl, just needs to clean up!"


    "No, let''s do it. Why are you talking nonsense with her? If you don''t give us the fields back, we''ll just beat them up. Once you beat them up, you''ll be honest."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhao shi watched from the side, and looked at Han Yingxue with some concern. He pulled Han Yingxue''s hand and said in a low voice, "Xue''er, what can I do? There are so many people, we won''t be easy to provoke."


    Of course, although there is some fear in his heart, Zhao also feels that there is no reason for these fields to be returned to these people.


    When the land was bought and sold at that time, these people sold it voluntarily at the price without any compulsion. Some people even asked to sell their fields to their families, but now they say goodbye, where did such a good thing come from? Then what if their family has been busy for so long in vain?


    Han Yingxue held Zhao''s hand and said, "Mother, don''t worry, we don''t have to be afraid of them! It''ll be fine."


    With Han Yingxue''s words, Mrs. Zhao was relieved a lot. She knew that Han Yingxue was confident in handling things. If Han Yingxue said it was okay, it would be okay.


    Han Yingxue said to the Zhao family, "Mother, go and call Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui out."


    Zhao nodded, turned around and entered the room, calling Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui in the past.


    Han Yingxue asked Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui to come out. First, he looked at the two men and gave himself a little more confidence in bluffing. The second is that if they do, Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui are two more helpers.


    "You girl, I''ll ask you one last time, won''t you return the fields to us? If you don''t, we''ll do it!"


    Han Yingxue put his hands on his hips and looked at these people with contempt. A cold voice sounded, "You can try it out! Let''s not say whether you can hurt me, but if you can really hurt me, you will definitely have no good fruit to eat. When I go to the government, you will meet you in person. All of them will be sued, and if you are locked up in prison, you will not have your good fruit to eat."


    "Who are you kidding? We beat you with so many people, that means you have no reason! Master Guan will definitely protect us, not you."


    "Yes?"


    "What''s wrong, don''t give us so much, think you can bluff us? Don''t be frightened by this little girl. She bought our fields at a low price while we were in trouble, but she didn''t make sense. , we should go back to the fields."


    "Haha..." Han Yingxue sneered, "Then you people should be regarded as county magistrates who are mentally retarded. Our documents are written clearly in black and white, and the middleman can also prove it. Did I force you? No force? Even if It was forced, then I am very good at it. I can force so many of you to sign documents at once? Also, when we bought and sold transactions, we were also coordinated by middlemen. All these can be proved. You can make trouble without fear of the consequences. You can come. Of course, I declare now, you come to beat me now, what happened and what kind of injury happened at that time, that is also my self-defense. "

 Chapter 2446： Criticism

    These people were stunned by Ying Xue. They were about to start, but now they dare not move forward.


    "There''s some truth to what this girl said."


    "This is what happened to her. We were really caught in prison when we turned back, so what should we do?"


    "I don''t want to go to jail, then I''ll lose my skin after I go in."


    "Hmph, now I don''t have the guts to make trouble, how can we get the fields back? If we don''t have the fields, we will have no way to live in the future, and we will probably starve to death. Why don''t we give it a try this time!"


    Among these twenty or thirty people. Some people have retreated, and some people still want to continue to make trouble with Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue saw a few villagers rushing up to her, so she really did something to her. There was a hint of coldness in her eyes. Since these people were dying, she naturally didn''t need to be polite to them.


    Waiting for these people to rush towards him, Han Yingxue kicked them out with a single kick.


    The men on the fell heavily to the ground.


    Seeing how easily Han Yingxue had dealt with a few men, one by one''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    How is this possible... A little girl''s film, Kung Fu is so high?


    Looking at this situation now, it is impossible to fight Han Yingxue hard.


    "You...you hit someone!" someone yelled at Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue sneered and said, "What''s wrong with beating people? You can be allowed to beat people, but I can''t be allowed to beat people? Do you have the ability to continue beating me? You beat me first, but now I''ve beaten me down, but I started to yell. All the big men, do they still have faces?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue clapped his hands and looked down at the men on the ground, "Speaking of which, you don''t believe it''s okay now, do you? You''ve suffered in vain! Do you want me to get out of here now?"


    Several big men got up from the ground in embarrassment, although they were not reconciled, but they were a little helpless.


    What can I do?


    They can''t fight, they can''t make trouble, and they can''t reason with others. In the end, it was they who justified the loss, but they were not reconciled, so they got together and came to Han Yingxue to make trouble.


    "You...you dead girl..."


    These people did not dare to come forward except to scold a few words.


    Facing these people, Han Yingxue said, "I know, you think that when you sold the land at that time, the price was low. But isn''t that the case a lot of times? Isn''t the price of your fields lower? Then I also made a loss according to the price you bought before. Now it''s raining, so I have no loss. Now you say that you should return the fields, or go with you Is gambling in casinos a rationale? If you get hit and lose, and if you yell at people to pay them back, will others take care of you? If it doesn¡¯t sound good, it¡¯s a shame. In a village, if you do this kind of thing, you¡¯re not afraid of losing your money. own face."


    Han Yingxue''s tone was somewhat cynical, and these people were all red-faced.


    Han Yingxue''s words just hit their hearts and made them feel ashamed.


    The truth, all adults, naturally understand.


    Han Yingxue continued, "If you want to make trouble, just keep making trouble. I''ll have someone ask Li Zheng to come over, and we will give a good comment."

 Chapter 2447： Chers way

    Some people are afraid that Li Zheng will come over and will be dissatisfied with them because of this matter. Now that I think about it, since it is unreasonable and makes trouble, Han Yingxue is not afraid, so let''s go now, so as to save time Li Zheng reprimanding him. what are they.


    Twenty or thirty people, more than half of them walked.


    "Okay, forget it, this Tian seems to be coming back."


    "Yeah, forget it."


    There are also stubborn ones who still want to stay.


    "You bastards. When you came, you were very arrogant, and now you have retreated so quickly."


    "Let''s wait for Li Zheng to come and see what to say. In our village, so many people have no land to farm. Maybe Li Zheng will come to us. We can''t just watch us starve to death, right?"


    "That''s right."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue has already asked Han Yingxia to go to Lizheng''s place and called someone to come over, and listen to what Lizheng has to say later.


    But during this time, the people who stayed did not make trouble.


    Han Yingxue moved out a stool and sat leisurely, facing these people.


    After about ten minutes, Li Zheng came to Han Yingxue''s house.


    Seeing the battle in front of Han Yingxue''s house, he hurriedly asked about the situation, alright, why the trouble started.


    After listening to what the two sides said, Li Zheng also had a general understanding of the situation, and naturally he had a judgment in his heart.


    "I can understand everyone''s feelings, but we have to be reasonable. When you sold the fields to Girl Xue''er, you sold them willingly. Now if you want to take them back, naturally Impossible. But it''s a real problem that everyone doesn''t have land to grow."


    "Yes, Lizheng, you also know that we peasants rely on these fields to live. Without fields, how can we survive?"


    "Lizheng, you have to think of a way for us! You can''t wait until death!"


    Zhao Yunfei frowned, feeling that this matter was a little tricky.


    He wanted to solve it, but how to solve the problem?


    It would be unfair to Han Yingxue if he asked Han Yingxue to return the fields to them.


    Just as Zhao Yunfei frowned, Han Yingxue''s voice rang out.


    "Actually, you don''t need to be so anxious, and you don''t have to return the fields to cultivate the fields. I have a way, it just depends on whether you agree or not. Of course, this way is a concession I made because of this matter, I don''t want to see you have no land to farm."


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, these people came to be interested one after another, wanting to know what kind of method, even Zhao Yunfei looked at Han Yingxue, wanting to hear what she had to say.


    Han Yingxue stated his previous plans. The villagers took over the fields and then divided the grains they planted into 50%.


    After listening to these villagers, they can take over the land without paying the rent, and the grain will be grown for 50%. This method is really good.


    The most important thing is that this is more reward for more work. If you can be diligent and bring back some more fields, the harvest that year will be even better.


    "Girl Xueer, your method is good, I think it''s ok, then you don''t have to retreat my fields. I''ll come back to you to claim the fields."


    "I also think it''s ok, I agree with the method of girl Xueer."

 Chapter 2448： lead field

    "I agree, as long as we work hard, we can still grow enough food."


    "Then I agree too. Anyway, our family only has two acres of farmland, why don''t we get some more farmland here from girl Xueer."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Most of the people agreed with the method that Han Yingxue said, and some people disagreed, because they were in the minority, there was no reason to make a fuss at this moment, and in the end they could only agree.


    Zhao Yunfei looked at Han Yingxue with admiration. In his opinion, Han Yingxue''s method saved a lot of people. Otherwise, the villagers will farm every field and have no food to eat, and there will definitely be troubles.


    Now, things are settled.


    Of course, this is all thanks to Han Yingxue.


    These people are making trouble, Han Yingxue doesn''t care about the past suspicions, for their sake, that''s Han Yingxue''s belly.


    If Han Yingxue knew what Zhao Yunfei was thinking at the moment, she would probably want to laugh. What is her belly? She has this idea, these people are willing, and that''s naturally the best. Anyway, the more fields that are allocated, the more harvest he will receive by himself, and she will be the one who will benefit in the end.


    "Since everyone agrees, Li Zheng is here now, let''s make it clear and set the rules, so as not to regret it like today."


    "Girl Xueer, we will definitely not regret this time. You have done something good for us."


    "Yes, girl Xueer, this time, we''ll keep our word."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The corner of Han Yingxue''s mouth raised a radian, these people said nicely, who knows if they will go back on their words like today, and their words are useless. When they come up with sophistry, who can do anything about it? After all, when the grain is harvested, it is estimated that they will be bleeding and reluctant to let them hand over ordinary grain.


    In order to avoid this from happening, she naturally had to take precautions in advance.


    So, Han Yingxue said, "You don''t need to say it now, starting from today, if you want to apply for land, you can register with me, but after you get the land, you have to sign a document with me, just to prevent us from fighting each other in the future. , if I agree, I will hand over the fields, and here is a proof for us."


    Zhao Yunfei nodded, "Xue''er is right, and this requirement is not too much. To be honest, only she can give this kind of condition to the big guy, and no one else will give it."


    "Okay, I agree, I''ll apply for six acres of land now."


    "I want eight acres!"


    "I¡­¡­"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    So Han Yingxue has been busy again these days, and many villagers came to register. On a first-come, first-served basis, she only has so many fields, so when the villagers heard the news, they all rushed over. Those with a large population and many males basically apply for a lot of acres.


    But fortunately, there are people at home to help out these days. After Han Yingmei recognized the characters, she recruited for registration.


    In addition, Mrs. Huang is also tolerant of words, and she can help with documents and so on.


    With the family together, Han Yingxue was a little more leisurely.


    The Spring Festival has been busy these days, and the fifth member of the Han family has also started to work in the field.


    This time, the fifth member of the Han family also bought a lot of land, thinking about planting some winter wheat.

 Chapter 2449： buy a cow

    Even if you are not too short of money now, you still understand that you can¡¯t sit back and relax. No matter how rich you are, you can only go in and out, and there will be times when you will spend it all.


    Anyway, I just have nothing to do at home right now, or go out to work.


    When the sun shines on people in winter, it is warm and comfortable.


    The fifth member of the Han family carried the **** and went out.


    Watching the fifth brother of the Han family work hard, Father Han also came to help.


    The peasants can''t be idle at home. After Father Han rested for a while, he felt that if he didn''t move any more, he might not be able to move his body in the future.


    Father and son are busy ploughing the fields.


    After the drought, the land has become very hard, and it is quite difficult to dig a hole.


    The fifth member of the Han family and Father Han spent a whole morning reclaiming the land, and they only reclaimed two points of land. Both of them were still too tired.


    Seeing so much land left, Han Laotai sighed and said, "How can this work? If we continue like this, we still don''t know when these fields will be completed."


    Father Han held a **** in one hand and wiped the sweat beads on his forehead with the other. Even in winter, when he got up to work, he would feel hot and sweat.


    The fifth member of the Han family glanced at such a large piece of land, and felt that there was no way to do it. It was tiring and tiring, and the effect was slow.


    But for so many years, the people of Changfeng Village have basically relied on manpower to cultivate the crops, because each household has not much land, and the family members are dispatched together during this season, even a few acres of land can be solved.


    This year''s situation is a little bit special, and the land is much firmer. Even after it has been raining for so long, it is still laborious to cultivate.


    Looking at the efficiency of the Han family today, it would take several days to reclaim all the acres of land in his hands.


    "Father, I heard that in other villages, some people use cattle to plough the fields. It would be great if we also had cattle." The fifth Han family said.


    This ox ploughs the fields, and it takes less than half a day to plough an acre of land, but it is much faster than they do.


    "Hey!" Father Han sighed heavily. He also knew that it was natural for the cow to plough the fields, but the question was where did he get the cow?


    There are really not many people who raise cattle in their Changfeng Village. A calf costs a lot of money, so many people will not buy it to raise it.


    The price of this big bull is naturally not to mention. According to the market price, it must be at least a few taels, or more than ten taels of silver.


    Ordinary people, where do they get so much money.


    "Old fifth, let''s take it slow. Cows are precious, so we can''t just buy a cow for plowing these few acres of land, right? Going back, the wheat on these several acres of land grows and sells all of it, so it''s not necessarily possible to sell it. How much do you earn?"


    "Yes..." The fifth Han family frowned and was also thinking about this question.


    "Hey, Fifth, it''s okay, Dad can help you to farm slowly, we''re not in a hurry. Take a break and continue." Father Han said.


    The fifth member of the Han family thought about it and felt that this was not an option, so he suggested to Father Han, "Father, I think it''s better for us to buy a cow and come back, think about it, although we only have a few acres of land, But everyone is busy planting winter wheat at the moment, and others have a lot of fields!"

 Chapter 2450： Father Hans worries

    Father Han couldn''t understand the meaning of the fifth of the Han family, so he asked, "Old fifth, what are you talking about? Could it be that you want to buy a cow and go back and help others to farm? Hey, this is not a good deed. Such a practice, it is also very tiring to use cattle to plough the fields."


    The fifth member of the Han family shook his head and said, "Dad, that''s not what I meant..."


    "Then what do you mean?" Father Han was even more puzzled.


    "Father, this is actually the case. I think that the big guys have so many fields to be cultivated. They cultivate it by themselves. It is estimated that it is the same as us. If I can buy a cow back and help them cultivate one mu of land, they will reap the harvest. If you are 20 or 30 pennies, and you farm 4 or 5 acres of land a day, the cost of this cow can also be returned to you. And we will only have more and more fields. Dad, in the future, you will have , what I have in my hand, and Xueer''s, we can all use this cow, don''t worry about buying it back, it''s useless. If you have time to help others plough the fields, it can be regarded as a stable income every year. ?" The fifth brother of the Han family explained to Father Han seriously.


    Father Han nodded quickly after hearing this, thinking that what the fifth son of the Han family said was quite reasonable.


    "Five, I also think your method sounds good, but if it doesn''t work, just buy a cow and come back."


    The fifth member of the Han family nodded quickly and replied, "Oh, good. Dad, let''s not hustle and bustle today, we''re exhausted, so we''ve done so much, go back and ask, where are the cows at this time? can be bought."


    Father Han also nodded quickly in response.


    The fifth child of the Han family and Father Han went home with their hoes.


    On the way, the fifth member of the Han family asked Father Han, "Father, your family is building a house now. We''re not ploughing the fields now. Let me help you there."


    Father Han waved his hand, "No need, fifth, I don''t worry about it, what are you worried about? Why don''t you invite people over to work? It''s not as important to build a house as your farming."


    The fifth member of the Han family smiled and said, "Dad, it should be important to build a house. It took so many years to live in a new house. Looking at your appearance, why do you look unhappy?"


    Having said this, Father Han sighed and said, "I was very happy at first, but suddenly I am a little unhappy again."


    The fifth elder of the Han family looked at Father Han in confusion and said, "Father, what do you mean?"


    "The money for building the house in this family is all from Ying Xiao, but these days, the more I think about it, the more I feel that something is wrong. How did Ying Xiao get the money? I always feel that he is not It''s normal, and looking at his virtue, he looks promising."


    The fifth member of the Han family laughed dryly and comforted Father Han, "Dad, don''t think about it, that kid Ying Xiao, although he has done a lot of wrong things in the past, but you also know that he is not by nature. Bad, definitely not stolen, robbed."


    "Also...he doesn''t have the ability to steal or rob."


    "So, Dad, what are you worried about? Ying Xiao is like this now. It is his filial piety to have the money to build a house for the family. Are you right? If the child is too bad, how can he think about his family? "


    After the fifth of the Han family said this, Father Han felt a lot more comfortable.


    After thinking about it, since Han Yingxiao came back, life at home has indeed gotten better and better.

 Chapter 2451： Korean **** turns sex

    Now it is enough to eat and drink well, but thinking about it so much is just asking for trouble.


    Han Yingxiao is not good, but he is really good to the family. Take the money, it will never be reluctant. Basically take as much as you have.


    "Let''s go, Dad, let''s go to help now, so that the house can be built as soon as possible, won''t you live there sooner?"


    Father Han nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Father Han and the fifth son of the Han family returned to the old Han family together.


    After put the things on hold, the fifth of the Han family and the father of Han went to the new foundation together.


    This has been busy for two days, and the foundation has not been laid.


    To build a house, the most important thing is to lay the foundation. Only when the foundation is firm will the house be built in the future.


    So it doesn''t matter if you lay the foundation slowly, you can''t have trouble later.


    More than a dozen men were busy, and Mrs. Han was afraid that these people would be lazy, so she specially asked Han Yingqing to come and watch these people. If these people were lazy, it would be nice to talk about it. There are people from the old Han family. Blatantly lazy.


    If Mrs. Han hadn''t had to lie down on the bed and have a good self-cultivation, she would definitely come over in person.


    In the past few days, Mrs. Han''s temperament has changed a lot. For the sake of her body, she didn''t speak loudly, and she didn''t get angry because of any trivial matter.


    The old Han family was finally quiet for a while.


    When Father Han and the fifth member of the Han family came over, they were slightly stunned.


    Because I saw that among the people who helped with the work, there was actually the second child of the Han family.


    The old Han family felt really strange, this second child, who was lazy on weekdays and became a maggot, this time he didn''t even call him to come to work, so he actually came?


    The second child of the Han family jumped into the pit, took a shovel, and shoveled up the soil one by one. However, after all, the second child of the Han family didn''t work very often, so he began to pant after not working for a while. Putting the shovel aside, he stood, gasping for breath.


    "No way, I can''t hold on anymore, I''m really exhausted!" The second child of the Han family said to himself. He wiped the beads of sweat from his forehead.


    Father Han glanced at the second child of the Han family, walked to the second child of the Han family, rubbed his eyes, and said to the second child of the Han family in surprise, "Second brother, what are you doing? Why do you come here so well? Did you help?"


    The second child of the Han family also smiled at Father Han, "Dad, I''m fine, why can''t I come over to help our house."


    Father Han was silent for a while, but he didn''t expect such words to come out of the mouth of the second child of the Han family. So there are some surprises.


    "Father, what''s the matter?" Amu, the second child of the Han family, stepped forward and asked with a smile.


    Father Han shook his head and said, "It''s nothing, second child, you are right, we are a family, a family''s house, when it is built, naturally we have to help."


    "Well, yes, Dad, you''re right." The second child of the Han family responded quickly.


    "The second child, are you tired? If you are tired, can you rest for a while?" Father Han asked.


    "It''s okay, Dad, I''m not tired. I''ll keep working!" The second child of the Han family said, picked up the shovel again, and started digging soil and making foundations.


    Father Han glanced at the second child of the Han family, but he was still puzzled. This second child of the Han family changed his temper in a blink of an eye?


    Naturally, Father Han didn''t know what the second son of the Han family was thinking about.

 Chapter 2452： Old Hans food

    The second child of the Han family just wants to be able to live in this new house in the future through this method. If this is built from the house, he will start to help, and he will not let his family live in a broken house in the future, right?


    Even if he can''t let his family live, at least he will give some compensation.


    Of course, the second child of the Han family doesn''t matter, it''s just that Liu shi talks in his ear all day, which really annoys him. Therefore, according to the method proposed by Liu, I came here to help.


    Father Han and the fifth child of the Han family didn''t rest either, and started to get busy with their participation.


    When it was noon, when these men were all busy, they saw Mrs. Sun bring food over.


    The lunch meal is just a few simple dishes, which are vegetables picked from the vegetable garden, Chinese cabbage, white radish, and some spinach.


    A few dishes have no oil and water, and they don¡¯t look good when they are fried. They have no appetite when they look at them.


    There is also rice, which is not pure white rice, but mixed with some miscellaneous grains.


    "It''s dinner, it''s dinner!" Sun shi shouted.


    A few men came over, and after seeing the food delivered by Sun''s family, some disappointment flashed in their eyes.


    After a busy morning, my body is already a little tired, and now I am looking forward to eating something good. But unfortunately, after seeing the food, there is no appetite.


    If it wasn''t for being very hungry, I really didn''t want to eat.


    Eating the dishes made by Sun''s, there is no taste, chewing in the mouth, let alone feeling nothing.


    Several men got together and started talking, "We''ve been eating this kind of food these days, do we always have to eat this kind of food in the future?"


    "Hey, you don''t know that the meals prepared by Han Yingxue''s girl are very rich. There are vegetables, soup, and rice."


    "That''s right, hey, I really regretted it at the beginning, why did I come here just for some money."


    "Yes, in fact, if we do it over there, we will make more money, but we are just trying to get a little bit of immediate benefits."


    "Well, otherwise we can eat and drink well now. It won''t be like this."


    "It''s too late to regret it, there''s nothing you can do. Now that we''re over there, people won''t want us, right?"


    "It''s better to discuss with this side and make our food a little better. This kind of food is really not good."


    "Okay, let''s talk together."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    So these men who went to work put forward a request for food, which was ridiculed by Sun.


    "It''s pretty good to eat while you work, let''s see, who''s working and also eating, except for Han Yingxue''s girl. You can''t compare your work like this, some eat it. It¡¯s not bad, but also pick and choose.¡±


    "Sister-in-law, you can''t say that. I knew it was so much worse. Even if it was two or three times the price, we wouldn''t come to you."


    "If you think it can''t be done, then go ahead, it doesn''t matter to me!" Mr. Sun knew that these people would not be able to leave now, so he said these words.


    These men all sighed and could only admit that they were unlucky.


    What else can I do? I can only stop coming next time, so as not to suffer again.


    "What kind of person is he who sells well when he gets cheap, and he doesn''t know how expensive food is now!"

 Chapter 2453： Guess who I am

    Sun was not satisfied with these men. I don''t know how these men are so embarrassed to ask for such high wages.


    Compared with the dull atmosphere on the construction site of the old Han family, the atmosphere in Han Yingxue¡¯s factory building can be said to be pleasant.


    These guys also started to move and built the factory building.


    During lunchtime, a table was set up outside the construction site, and the luncheon meals were placed on the table. Although the men didn''t sit down, they didn''t feel very tired when they ate, and they ran to the table from time to time to pick up food.


    The lunch is very rich.


    In addition to some winter vegetables, there are also some broth and meat dishes. It''s not much, but it''s still okay to fight teeth.


    Chun Erniang''s cooking skills are not bad. So the food tasted quite delicious.


    Anyway, this kind of food is definitely much better than the one at home.


    "Girl Xueer really hasn''t treated us badly, and the prepared meals are really good."


    "Yes, girl Xueer has never been stingy on this."


    "Did you know? The meals prepared by the old Han family are simply hard to swallow. Fortunately, we didn''t go there, otherwise we would suffer."


    "Haha, those who ran over, may have regretted it now?"


    "Isn''t it true, can you still not regret it? If it were me, I''d probably regret it all."


    "Haha, that''s what they deserve."


    "Come, come, let''s eat, whatever."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The dishes on a table were eaten cleanly. Seeing that the food on the table was eaten up, Chun Erniang was also very happy, indicating that the food she made was more popular.


    At noon, these men were full, and so was she. Even with the two children in my family, I didn''t eat much.


    Two children, for so many years, they have not eaten as well as they are now. She took over this job, but it was cheaper for her children.


    After waiting for the men to eat, Chun Erniang started to go over and clean up the dishes for them.


    I have a lot of rice left over from today''s cooking. Chun Erniang then filled it up. Seeing that there was still a big bowl of rice, Chun Erniang was going to send it to Han Yingxue.


    It would be better if it wasn''t much, but she was embarrassed to take it back by herself.


    When sent it to Han Yingxue''s house, Han Yingxue insisted that she take it back.


    So much rice is enough for Chun Erniang''s family for dinner.


    Chun Erniang kneaded the rice into rice balls, and the two children ate it with relish.


    In the past few days, Han Yingxue began to rest after working for a while.


    Under the warm sun, he took out a chair and began to lie down.


    The sun dispelled all the coldness.


    Han Yingxue felt that such a moment was unusually quiet and comfortable.


    When was lying drowsy, a pair of thick hands covered her eyes.


    "Guess who I am!"


    After hearing this voice, Han Yingxue raised a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, "Sister Meier, guess what, I heard your voice and I knew it was you!"


    It''s really like she was a child, to play such a game with her.


    Han Yingmei smiled and said, "Xue''er, are you sure? Are you sure it''s me?"


    The meaning in the tone, is that right?


    "Sister Meier, don''t make trouble, let go of my eyes."

 Chapter 2454： Cher, Im back

    Those hands were released, but when Han Yingxue turned around, she was stunned.


    Looking at the person in front of him, Han Yingxue couldn''t believe it.


    Is it really him?


    is it him?


    Han Yingxue rubbed his eyes, trying to make sure he was wrong.


    However, what he saw was that familiar face.


    Han Yingxue pinched herself again to see if it hurt.


    She was afraid, she missed him so much that she had hallucinations, or she was dreaming.


    "his~"


    It hurts!


    That means, you are not dreaming?


    "Brother Ling, is that you?" Han Yingxue asked. His voice trembled because of excitement.


    Xuanyuan Ling smiled at Han Yingxue, looking at Han Yingxue''s eyes, which contained too much emotion.


    "Cher..."


    "Brother Ling..."


    "Haha, Xue Er, look, did you guess wrong, the ninth prince is back. Are you happy?" Han Yingmei asked with a smile.


    Looking at Xuanyuanling''s return, seeing the smile on Han Yingxue''s face at this time, Han Yingmei was also happy for Han Yingxue from the bottom of her heart.


    After all, she knew that these days, Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling had been separated for too long, so she should miss Xuanyuanling very much.


    It''s just that Han Yingxue has never said it on his lips, but Han Yingmei can sometimes catch some disappointment in Han Yingxue''s eyes, especially when it comes to Xuanyuanling.


    There is no reason why lovers do not miss when they are separated. If she and Guo Dong are separated for a while, she will miss Guo Dong very much.


    Han Yingxue glared at Han Yingmei pretending to be angry, "Sister Meier, you''re going to make fun of me."


    "Hehe, Xue Er, don''t blame me, it''s not my idea, but the ninth prince himself said to do it."


    Han Yingxue''s eyes fell on Xuanyuan Ling again.


    "Brother Ling, when did you get so bored?"


    Xuanyuanling looked at Han Yingxue dotingly, "Xue''er, I thought you could guess it all at once, but I didn''t think that you couldn''t..."


    "I didn''t know you were back..." I didn''t dare to think that Xuanyuan Ling would come back so soon.


    "You don''t want me back?"


    "Of course not!" Han Yingxue hurriedly denied.


    There were many smiles overflowing from Xuanyuan Ling''s lips. "It''s not good."


    Seeing that Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling were together, and had to start getting tired again, Han Yingmei hurriedly said, "Tell me slowly, I won''t get in the way here, I''ll ask Guo Dong to teach me to read."


    Han Yingmei said and ran away.


    At this moment, only Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling were left in the yard.


    Looking at Xuanyuanling''s appearance, during the time she stayed in Yucheng, she managed to raise Xuanyuanling a little fatter, but when she was gone, Xuanyuanling began to lose weight again.


    Seeing Xuanyuanling''s thin appearance, Han Yingxue felt another pain in his heart.


    It may be because of the hurry in these days, Xuanyuan Ling''s complexion is abnormally bad, his eyes are deeply sunken, and there are dark circles under his eyes.


    It rained a while ago. On the way, Xuanyuan Ling must have encountered rainy weather. Han Yingxue could imagine how difficult it was for Xuanyuan Ling to travel this time.


    "Xue''er, I''m back!" Xuanyuan Ling walked up to Han Yingxue, took Han Yingxue into his arms, pressed his chin against Han Yingxue''s forehead, and said to Han Yingxue. The voice is a bit more vicissitudes, and a few words contain too many emotions.

 Chapter 2455： cook something to eat

    Xuanyuan Ling hugged Han Yingxue and felt like he wanted to rub Han Yingxue into his body.


    I thought about how many days and nights, and now I can finally hug Han Yingxue.


    Hearing the fragrance of Han Yingxue''s hair, Xuanyuan Ling felt that his heart was unusually stable.


    The scent on the tip of his nose let Xuanyuan Ling know that the feeling at the moment was real.


    "Yeah!" Han Yingxue responded.


    "Xue Er, do you know how much I miss you? I miss you, miss you, miss you..."


    Xuanyuanling touched Han Yingxue''s hair and whispered into Han Yingxue''s ear.


    "Well, I know, I know, I know everything." Han Yingxue replied.


    Han Yingxue can understand Xuanyuanling''s mood at this moment, so why is she not like this.


    In order not to let himself miss Xuanyuan Ling too much, Han Yingxue kept his life busy so that he would not have time to think about it.


    But at this moment, a living person was standing in front of her, smelling the familiar smell on his body, Han Yingxue couldn''t contain her excitement.


    When did Xuanyuan Ling come into her life, and before she knew it, she also regarded this man as her everything.


    In her previous life, she never knew her lover.


    This feeling, although there is some bitterness when I miss it, but after seeing the person I miss, there is only sweetness left.


    Xuanyuan Ling asked coquettishly like a child, "Xue Er, besides saying you know, can you say anything else?"


    "What else did I say?"


    "For example, do you miss me too?"


    "Of course I miss you, you can''t feel it, do you have to tell me?" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    Actually, Han Yingxue is not very good at expressing his emotions, especially when he misses someone.


    Facing Xuanyuan Ling, he also felt embarrassed to say these words.


    "I like to hear from you, and I want to hear from you!" Xuanyuan Ling said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Well, I started to be hypocritical again.


    Seeing the vicissitudes of this guy, Han Yingxue followed him and said it several times. Knowing that Xuanyuan Ling was satisfied, he stopped talking.


    "Okay, Xue Er, now let me hug you quietly!" Xuanyuan Ling said.


    At this moment, compared to doing nothing, it is still extremely happy.


    The two hugged for a while, and Han Yingxue also worked hard to absorb the warmth from Xuanyuanling''s body.


    After a while, Han Yingxue patted Xuanyuan Ling and asked, "Brother Ling, did you come here without resting for a moment?"


    Leaving Xuanyuanling''s embrace, Han Yingxue saw Xuanyuanling''s tired expression.


    When Xuanyuan Ling wanted to say no, he knew that someone as smart as Han Yingxue would not believe it easily, so he explained it honestly.


    "Ok¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "Then do you want to rest first?" Han Yingxue looked at Xuanyuan Ling and asked a little distressed.


    Xuanyuan Ling smiled and said, "Xue''er, I''m a big man, I''m not that fragile, I don''t need to rest now."


    Han Yingxue was afraid that it was Xuanyuan Ling who was holding on, so he said to Xuanyuan Ling, "Brother Ling, go and rest well, it''s not good for your health."


    If you die from overwork, it will be too late.


    Looking at Han Yingxue''s serious expression, Xuanyuan Ling could only obediently agree.


    "Okay, Cher, then I''ll rest for a while. But before that, can you cook me something to eat, I''m a little hungry."

 Chapter 2456： egg noodles

    After Xuanyuan Ling finished speaking, his stomach rumbling loudly.


    It looks like he is really hungry.


    As soon as he arrived in the capital, Xuanyuan Ling rushed back non-stop. He really didn''t want to delay for a moment. He wanted to see the person he wanted to meet as soon as possible. Therefore, I didn''t have a good meal along the way, but before meeting Han Yingxue, although Xuanyuanling hadn''t eaten on the way, he didn''t feel very hungry. But it was because he missed and eagerly saw Han Yingxue that his whole heart was occupied, and he realized that he was hungry again after seeing it now.


    Han Yingxue added a smile to her mouth. Looking at Xuanyuan Ling who was about to eat, she thought he was unusually cute.


    "What do you want to eat?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Xuanyuan Ling said, "Whatever, as long as you can eat enough, I like to eat everything you make, Xue Er!"


    This guy is very sweet when he talks. Han Yingxue thought about it. Since it is casual, you can do the simplest thing so that you can eat it early and fill your stomach.


    So he said to Xuanyuan Ling, "Brother Ling, shall I make you a bowl of egg noodles? How about it?"


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded and said, "Okay!"


    Han Yingxue turned around, entered the kitchen, and began to prepare egg noodles.


    Xuanyuan Ling followed like a follower, not willing to part with Han Yingxue for a second.


    Xuanyuanling cherished this difficult reunion moment.


    Han Yingxue said, "Brother Ling, you go to the house to rest first, what are you doing in the kitchen with me now?"


    If it was before, forget it. Since Xuanyuanling''s identity changed back, if he went to the kitchen again, Han Yingxue felt a little weird.


    "I''ll help you make a fire!" Xuanyuan Ling smiled slightly, with a feeling of turning all living beings upside down.


    Han Yingxue quickly took his eyes away from Xuanyuan Ling, afraid that if he took one more look, he would start to become crazy again.


    If someone saw this, I would be surprised. The ninth prince of the dignified Tianhan Kingdom would actually do such chores that the country people do.


    However, when Xuanyuan Ling did this, he was extremely happy.


    As if at this moment, I can live the simple life of a countryman as before.


    Han Yingxue cooks on the top, Xuanyuan Ling gets angry on the bottom, and the efficiency of cooking noodles is very fast.


    Han Yingxue put some lard in the pot, then boiled the water, put the pulled noodles into the water and scalded, broke two eggs and added them in, and sprinkled a handful of them when the pot was about to come out. Chopped green onion, a bowl of fragrant egg noodles is made.


    Xuanyuan Ling started to gobble up the egg noodles.


    Han Yingxue saw Xuanyuanling eating, and quickly told Xuanyuanling to slow down, so that he would fall down.


    The noodles are hot right out of the pot!


    Xuanyuan Ling was not afraid of being hot at all, and in a short while he ate all the egg noodles for the whole night.


    By the way, I finally feel full in my stomach.


    After eating the hot noodles, I also felt a lot hotter in my whole body, which was very comfortable.


    After eating, people start to feel sleepy, especially Xuanyuan Ling who didn''t sleep well. At this moment, he just feels that his eyes are closed up and down, and he wants to close and sleep well.


    Xuanyuan Ling yawned and was urged by Xuanyuan Ling into the room.

 Chapter 2457： dirty old lady

    After arrived at Han Yingxue''s room, Xuanyuan Ling grabbed Han Yingxue''s hand and did not want Han Yingxue to leave.


    "Xue''er, you have to stay with me for a while!" Xuanyuan Ling said coquettishly.


    "Aren''t you going to sleep at home now?" Han Yingxue asked, afraid that Xuanyuanling was thinking of something to happen to her, but at this time, Han Yingxue knew that Xuanyuanling should not exercise too much and should rest well.


    "I sleep, I just want you to accompany me and let me sleep with you in my arms, so that it will be easier for me to fall asleep!"


    Actually, he just wanted Han Yingxue to stay by his side, even after he fell asleep.


    Looking at Xuanyuanling''s pitiful appearance, Han Yingxue couldn''t bear it, so she nodded in agreement.


    Are the two of them lying on the bed, Xuanyuanling''s one hand is around Xuanyuanling, the two of them do not continue to talk, and after a while, Xuanyuanling can hear even breathing.


    Han Yingxue came over and looked at Xuanyuanling''s sleeping face.


    He was probably really tired, and he seemed very quiet when he fell asleep.


    His eyelashes are long, quivering, and of another charming color.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Ling''s appearance, Han Yingxue had the urge to commit a crime, but she was afraid that Xuanyuan Ling was awakened.


    After Xuanyuan Ling fell asleep, Han Yingxue got up gently and moved as lightly as possible.


    She knew that even if Xuanyuan Ling fell asleep, he was still very alert.


    Fortunately, Xuanyuan Ling didn''t notice much at this moment. After confirming that Xuanyuan Ling was still asleep, Han Yingxue gently closed his door again, and then he came out to the door.


    It was a sunny day, and Mrs. Huang also brought Rong''er to visit.


    After Han Yingxue left the room, Mrs. Huang came back after visiting the door outside.


    Seeing that Mrs. Huang was dirty and covered with mud, Han Yingxue really couldn''t think what happened to Mrs. Huang.


    This old lady is really tossing.


    In her home, there is simply not a moment that can be stopped.


    "Mother Huang, what are you doing here?"


    Seeing the excited look on Mrs. Huang''s face, Han Yingxue knew that she had done something that interested Mrs. Huang herself.


    Mrs. Huang said with a smile, "Girl Xue''er, today I went to help Granny Feng plant wheat. Didn''t she apply for three acres of land from you? I''m afraid she won''t be able to do it all by herself!"


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched, but she remembered that Mrs. Huang helped to apply for the three acres of land at Granny Feng''s house, because she was afraid that Granny Feng''s house had no land to farm and would not be able to eat.


    "Ooo!"


    Rong''er pulled her face again, very unhappy, "Old Madam, look at you, how did you do such a job, look at it, it''s so dirty and dirty. What a shame!"


    If the master was so disheveled, the minions would definitely be skinned.


    Today''s events, I won''t talk about the dirty old lady Huang, and this work is very tiring, she can''t see it.


    Before, my old lady had never done such a thing.


    What Rong''er wanted to do most now was to bring Mrs. Huang back. She couldn''t continue living like this with Han Yingxue.

 Chapter 2458： sweetheart is back

    "Mr. Huang, do you want me to boil a pot of water for you? Go take a bath and change your clothes?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Mrs. Huang nodded, "Okay, girl Xueer, then I''ll trouble you."


    Rong''er looked at her old lady waiting to take a shower and change her clothes, and heaved a sigh of relief, so that not so many people saw the dirty look of old lady Huang.


    "No trouble!" Han Yingxue smiled slightly.


    For this enthusiastic old woman, Han Yingxue couldn''t bear to look at her like she came up from a mud pit.


    When Han Yingxue was about to boil water, the old lady Huang called Han Yingxue all of a sudden.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Girl Xue''er, as soon as I came back, I heard that your sweetheart is also back!" When Mrs. Huang was talking, she blinked at Han Yingxue ambiguous.


    Looking at Mrs. Huang''s eyes, Han Yingxue''s face turned slightly red, but there was not much turbulence on her face.


    It is said that?


    Han Yingxue gritted his teeth, thinking about it and knowing who said this, no one except Shangguan Rui would say this.


    After Xuanyuanling came back, Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong were also very excited. They wanted to get close to Xuanyuanling, but they were disgusted by Xuanyuanling. To let them avoid it for the time being, let her and Han Yingxue greasy be crooked enough.


    Although the two subordinates were a little sad, they did not disturb their master.


    After all, Xuanyuanling and Han Yingxue''s two-person world did not want others to disturb them.


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched a few times, but she didn''t continue to speak.


    Mrs. Huang''s hearty voice laughed, "Girl Xue''er, your child is fine in other matters, so I''m embarrassed to say this? In fact, my mother-in-law knows everything, and my mother-in-law won''t laugh at you, you don''t have to. Like this."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue really didn''t know how to answer the call, so she could only smile awkwardly.


    "Mother-in-law, stop talking, I''m going to boil the water!" Han Yingxue said, afraid that Mrs. Huang would drag her and say something again.


    "Girl Xueer, what are you doing in such a hurry? My mother-in-law just asked you a few questions, but she won''t eat you, do you think?"


    After Mrs. Huang finished speaking, Han Yingxue had already entered the kitchen.


    After filling the pot with water and heating a pot of hot water, Han Yingxue greeted Mrs. Huang to take a bath.


    At this moment, Shangguan Rui began to prepare to drive a carriage to pick up some children from the town.


    Today is the last day to go to school. After picking it up today, you don¡¯t have to go to school tomorrow.


    In this big winter, the tossing back and forth on the road, there are indeed some frozen people.


    The situation of their house is already pretty good, at least there is a carriage to pick them up.


    Some families are not very well-off. Basically, they get up early every day and rush through in the cold.


    Mrs. Huang finished taking a bath and rested for a while.


    Then he took Han Yingxue''s hand and shouted to see Xuanyuanling.


    Han Yingxue said that Xuanyuanling had fallen asleep, and Mrs. Huang said that she would see Xuanyuanling after she woke up.


    Han Yingxue really didn''t understand why Mrs. Huang was so curious about Xuanyuan Ling.


    The old lady Huang said with a smile, "Girl Xueer, you don''t know, mother-in-law just wants to know, what kind of man can you be worthy of such a good girl, mother-in-law will give you a slap and see how ."

 Chapter 2459： Jinwu Zangjiao

    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue thinks that the Zhao family is not like Mrs. Huang. Does the current Mrs. Huang have a little more identity? A look like her elders.


    She knew the man she liked. Good or bad, she knows better. But no one else can see it.


    Even if everyone said Xuanyuanling was not good, she would not be with Xuanyuanling because of what others said.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue didn''t speak, Mrs. Huang thought that Han Yingxue was shy again, so she continued, "Girl Xue''er, what''s wrong? You don''t want your mother-in-law to see you? Hey, do you want to hide her in a golden house?"


    The corners of Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched violently. It is estimated that it is impossible to prevent old lady Huang from seeing Xuanyuan Ling.


    Old Mrs. Huang''s posture is obviously that she won''t give up until she sees Xuanyuan Ling!


    still think of her as her granddaughter! Even the man she chose had to pass her eyes.


    Han Yingxue pulled out a smile and said, "Mr. Huang, then you have to wait for a while. He just came back and is sleeping in the room at the moment. Let''s talk about it when he wakes up!"


    "Okay, okay, in fact, my mother-in-law is not in a hurry for such a short time."


    "Ok."


    After Han Yingxue had prepared dinner, Xuanyuan Ling still hadn''t woken up. It was estimated that he was so tired on the way that he didn''t want to wake up after falling asleep.


    A few younger siblings came back.


    This time, not only a few younger siblings, but also a Xuanyuan Jiaer came back.


    "Sister!" After seeing Han Yingxue, Xuanyuan Jiaer began to shout sweetly.


    Han Yingxue touched Xuanyuan Jiaer''s little face and became curious, why did Xuanyuan Jiaer come here.


    Han Yingwen explained to Han Yingxue, "Sister, Jiaer won''t be able to play with us if you don''t go to school in the future, so this time, Mr. Jiaer allows Jiaer to come and stay with us for a few days."


    After finished speaking, some worried asked, "Sister, is it alright?"


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Of course it is possible, why not. Jia''er can play here for a few days if she wants to."


    "Mr. said Jia''er can only play for three days at most, and then Brother Rui is sending Jia''er back."


    Han Yingxue nodded and said, "Okay, it''s just three days. You guys have had a good time these three days, and it''s hard to rest for the winter vacation. For a while, you can put your homework aside for a while and have fun first."


    "Uh-huh!"


    "By the way, sister, Brother Rui said, my cousin came back today, is that true? Why didn''t I see my cousin?"


    Hearing Xuanyuanling''s return, the children were also very excited.


    It has been several months since Xuanyuan Ling left this time.


    Several younger brothers and sisters also have feelings for Xuanyuanling. It is inevitable that they will miss some after not seeing each other for such a long time.


    "Your cousin is a little tired. He is resting in his room right now!"


    "Aoao! Cousin finally came back. I thought he wouldn''t come back. I thought he wouldn''t be with us in the future." Han Yingwu said, thinking of this, his expression became a little low.


    Han Ying literati brat pointed at Han Ying Wu Dao, "Ying Wu, stop thinking about it, how could my cousin not come back with my sister here."


    Han Yingwu''s expression changed suddenly, he looked at Han Yingwen with a smile, "It''s Ao, brother Yingwen, you''re right, with my sister here, how could my cousin not come back!"

 Chapter 2460： hungry again

    Looking at the younger siblings as if they had seen through something, Han Yingxue only felt a little embarrassed.


    Such a young child knows a lot, is he a little precocious?


    "Okay, you guys go to rest first, or play for a while, and prepare to eat later!" Han Yingxue said.


    "Mmmm!" Several children nodded heavily and responded. Then they went to play in the middle of the yard hand in hand.


    I didn''t come back until dinner time, washed my hands, and got ready to serve dinner.


    Han Yingxue thought, he should have called Xuanyuan Ling up, otherwise, he would not be able to eat dinner, and Xuanyuan Ling would definitely be hungry at night.


    During the day, it''s fine for her to cook something for her to eat, but after night, it''s inconvenient to cook something to eat.


    Let him get up!


    I''ve slept for an afternoon, and it''s almost there.


    Looking at a few younger siblings, it seems that they also really want to see Xuanyuan Ling.


    If this guy doesn''t sleep, it is estimated that several younger siblings won''t be able to see Xuanyuan Ling today.


    After Xuanyuanling came back, he couldn''t keep being occupied by him, and he didn''t have a good talk with Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui!


    Han Yingxue entered the room, but Xuanyuanling still showed no sign of waking up.


    Seeing Xuanyuanling sleeping so deeply, Han Yingxue walked over and called out to Xuanyuanling''s side softly, "Brother Ling, get up! It''s time to eat!"


    Xuanyuanling heard Han Yingxue''s voice and opened his eyes, a little embarrassed.


    "Ha~" Xuanyuan Ling yawned, still with a hint of sleepiness.


    "Brother Ling, haven''t you slept yet?"


    Xuanyuan Ling shook his head and said, "It''s almost done!"


    I have slept for an afternoon and have had a good sleep.


    I slept this time, but it was much more comfortable than I had slept for so many days before, and my fatigue was relieved a lot for a while.


    Han Yingxue''s boiled egg noodles actually digested while he was sleeping. When I woke up, I felt hungry again.


    At this time, through the window, Xuanyuan Ling smelled the smell of rice wafting in from outside.


    This is a meal prepared by Han Yingxue. Xuanyuanling is very familiar with this meal.


    After these days, in addition to missing Han Yingxue, Xuanyuanling also misses the meals made by Han Yingxue.


    Even if others cook according to the method taught by Han Yingxue, it is still not as tasty as what Han Yingxue cooks.


    Xuanyuanling hurriedly got up from the bed and said to Han Yingxue, "Let''s go, Xue''er, I''m hungry, go out to eat!"


    Han Yingxue smiled, thinking that this guy Xuanyuanling is too good to eat.


    The egg noodles he made this afternoon were quite a lot, and how long has he been eating, now he is starting to get hungry again. How big is his belly!


    But Han Yingxue knew that Xuanyuan Ling was always more edible.


    For a while now, it is estimated that I have not eaten well.


    "Yeah!" After Han Yingxue responded, he and Xuanyuanling left the room together.


    At this time, the table was already full of people.


    Looking at the table full of people, it was lively and lively, the corners of Xuanyuan Ling''s lips rose, and there seemed to be a smile between his brows and eyes.


    He likes this kind of atmosphere, the family is very warm together.


    After seeing Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling coming, Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui immediately served them attentively.

 Chapter 2461： Make it up

    The two helped Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling open the chairs so that Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling could sit in more conveniently.


    "When your master was away, I didn''t see you so diligent!" Han Yingxue complained, with a hint of joking interest.


    After Xuanyuanling heard it, a pair of cold eyes turned towards Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong, with a cold air.


    "The two of you are here, haven''t you been serving your wife well?" Xuanyuan Ling asked in a cold voice.


    After being stared at so coldly by Xuanyuanling, Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong both shivered in fright, and waved their hands hurriedly to Xuanyuanling, "No, no, we have a good lady to serve!"


    "Really?" Xuanyuan Ling didn''t seem to believe what Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong said.


    "Master, you have to believe us, we don''t have the guts! You ask Madam how we treat her!"


    Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong looked at Han Yingxue for help, hoping that Han Yingxue would not talk nonsense, because they knew that as long as Han Yingxue said that they were not serving them well, Xuanyuanling would definitely have 10,000 ways to toss them back.


    Looking at the pitiful appearance of the two of them, the two of them are still very diligent these days, so they said to Xuanyuan Ling, "Brother Ling, in fact, their performance is not bad."


    Xuanyuanling only let Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong go after hearing what Han Yingxue said.


    Watching Xuanyuan Ling''s icy gaze averted from him, Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong finally breathed a sigh of relief, feeling as though they had escaped the catastrophe. At the same time, he cast a grateful look at Han Yingxue.


    "Cher, eat!"


    The people on the table didn''t move, waiting for Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling.


    Two people are here now, and we can start.


    After Xuanyuanling said hello, everyone else started.


    Although Xuanyuan Lingyue couldn''t wait to eat a cold drink, he still gave Han Yingxue some vegetables first.


    This is like pampering Han Yingxue. The best things should be given to Han Yingxue first.


    Han Yingxue smiled at Xuanyuan Ling, "Thank you!"


    Xuanyuan Ling shook his head and said, "You''re welcome!"


    But when the two of them fall into the eyes of other people on the table, that''s a show of affection.


    Shangguanrui watched, he also put some vegetables on the table, put them in Han Yingxia''s bowl, and said softly into Han Yingxia''s ear, "Xia''er, come and eat!"


    Han Yingxia rushed to Guan Rui and smiled sweetly, "Thank you Brother Rui!"


    Shangguan Rui shook his head, "No thanks, Xia''er, why are you and I being polite? If you want to eat something you can''t get, just tell Brother Rui, Brother Rui has a long hand, and I will give it to you!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Guo Dong can''t stand it any longer. It''s okay for the master and his wife to show their affection. Now Shangguan Rui is here to show their affection!


    knew that he should let his Mei Er also stay for dinner tonight, otherwise he will really be shown.


    "Cousin, eat meatballs!" Han Yingwu stood up sensible and put a meatball into Xuanyuanling''s bowl.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s smile was even thicker, facing Han Ying Wudao, "Thank you!"


    "Cousin, you''re welcome, you haven''t come back for a long time, so you have to eat a little more. Seeing how you look, you''ve lost a lot of weight! Cousin, you can make up for it by eating a little more. It will be strong!"

 Chapter 2462： Grandma Huangs compliment

    said, Han Yingwu straightened his chest and showed it to Xuanyuanling, "Cousin, look, I''m working hard to eat now, have I grown a lot stronger?"


    Xuanyuanling looked at Han Yingwu with a little more tenderness in his eyes.


    After Han Yingwu finished his question, Xuanyuan Ling nodded and replied, "I''ve grown a lot stronger, and I''ve also grown taller!"


    Han Yingwu was very happy to hear this. "Cousin, really?"


    "Of course it''s true!"


    Xuanyuanling hadn''t come back for a few months, so he had not seen each other for so long, so he could sense the obvious change in Han Yingwu.


    is not as tall as Han Yingwu, he is a little bit taller than before, at least five centimeters.


    It is easier for children to grow taller when they are young. In addition, nutrition has kept up with this period of time, so they will grow very fast.


    Xuanyuanling looked at Han Yingwen again, Han Yingwen also looked a little stronger, thinking that he was not here during this period, and the changes in several children were also relatively large.


    But this is also a normal thing, several months is a relatively long time.


    "Haha, so happy!" Han Yingwu laughed, revealing his cute little tiger teeth.


    Children are more looking forward to growing taller, Han Yingwu is the same.


    "Eat it!" Xuanyuan Ling said with a smile.


    "Mmmm, cousin, you eat too!"


    "good!"


    While Xuanyuan Ling was eating, Xuanyuan Jia''er also took a piece of meat and put it into Xuanyuan Ling''s bowl.


    Xuanyuan Ling was stunned for a while, then looked up at Xuanyuan Jia''er.


    He does have some influence on this little girl, but what I don''t understand is how you can appear in Han Yingxue''s house, this little girl.


    "Beautiful brother, if you eat more, you will definitely look prettier!"


    For the little girl who was friendly to herself, Xuanyuan Ling also showed the appearance of a gentle big brother, "Thank you, little sister!"


    "You are welcome!"


    Looking at Xuanyuan Jia''er''s move, Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong were the most speechless on the table.


    Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong only felt that Xuanyuan Jia''er, a little girl, had an urge to slap her ass. Sure enough, after meeting a handsome man, she became very enthusiastic. She was so young, she was a lewd girl. It''s okay to grow up, maybe it will be messing around with flowers everywhere.


    Actually, this is not a problem, but the little girl doesn''t have long eyes, so she doesn''t like two handsome men like them. Isn''t this a disguised denial of their handsome faces?


    Xuanyuan Ling lowered his head to eat, feeling a bunch of eyes following him.


    When raised his head, it was Mrs. Huang who was staring at him.


    Han Yingxue looked at Mrs. Huang, then at Xuanyuanling, then pointed at Xuanyuanling and said to Mrs. Huang, "Mother Huang, this is my one...cough, sweetheart!"


    The old lady Huang smiled at Xuanyuanling, and praised Han Yingxue, "Just what kind of man do you have a crush on? It looks good today, you girl''s eyes are really good. , my mother-in-law also thinks it is very good."


    This handsome appearance makes it difficult to find a second person, and his temperament is also very good. The most important thing is that he is considerate and tender enough to Han Yingxue. Such a man is more difficult to find!


    Although I knew Xuanyuanling was good and didn''t care what others thought of Xuanyuanling, I was still very happy to hear old lady Huang say this.

 Chapter 2463： grandmother

    "It''s just..." Old Madam Huang looked at Xuanyuan Ling with a hint of doubt in her eyes.


    Han Yingxue thought that Mrs. Huang was picking on something bad about Xuanyuan Ling, so she asked, "Just what?"


    Mrs. Huang smiled and said, "It''s just that this child looks so familiar, like he''s seen it somewhere before."


    "Really?" Han Yingxue also had some doubts, can old lady Huang meet Xuanyuanling before?


    Xuanyuan Ling''s body was also stunned, looking at Mrs. Huang.


    "I also feel like I''ve seen this mother-in-law before." Xuanyuan Ling also started.


    Han Yingxue looked at Mrs. Huang, and then at Xuanyuanling. In this case, the two of them should have met each other. There should be no such coincidence in the world. The two of them have never seen each other, and they feel familiar with each other.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes were even more puzzled. If the grandmother Huang in front of her was the one in her memory, she shouldn''t be here with Han Yingxue, and she wouldn''t be so amiable...


    The grandmother Huang at this moment is an ordinary mother-in-law in the countryside. She has no air on her body, and there is no trace of people from that place. Therefore, it should not be the person he thinks.


    Maybe it''s just similar to the person in his memory.


    Granny Huang stared at Xuanyuanling, and then asked, "Girl Xue''er, what''s the name of your sweetheart?"


    Han Yingxue thought for a while, and it didn''t matter to tell Mrs. Huang, anyway, if Mrs. Huang lived with her, she would know Xuanyuanling''s identity sooner or later. So he said to the old lady Huang without concealment, "Mother Huang, his name is Xuanyuan Ling."


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, the chopsticks in Mrs. Huang''s hand accidentally fell into the bowl.


    ''s body also trembled.


    Together with Rong''er, they will also look at Xuanyuan Ling with a look of surprise.


    "Xue''er, what are you talking about. His name is Xuanyuan Ling?" Mrs. Huang thought she had heard it wrong, and hurriedly confirmed it.


    "Yes!"


    Han Yingxue nodded, wondering why Han Yingxue''s reaction was a little strange.


    "Ninth Prince!" Rong''er exclaimed.


    After finished speaking, he covered his mouth and looked at Mrs. Huang.


    Han Yingxue felt even more strange. After hearing Xuanyuanling''s name, Rong''er knew that it was the Ninth Prince, and this reaction was obviously normal.


    The old lady Huang raised her hand tremblingly and touched Xuanyuan Ling''s face.


    Xuanyuan Ling miraculously did not dodge, but let the old lady Huang touch.


    "Little Ling..." The old lady Huang opened her mouth and called out to Xuanyuan Ling, as if she was calling to her relatives.


    Xuanyuan Ling also understood at this moment that the old lady in front of him was the one in his memory, his imperial grandmother.


    Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t seen each other for many years with the grandmother. The last time I came back, the grandmother happened to go to the Summer Resort because of the hot weather, so I didn¡¯t see her.


    Among Xuanyuan Ling''s relatives, his grandmother treated him very little. However, his grandmother loved all his descendants and treated them equally.


    It was with the contrast of the cold-blooded and ruthless people in the palace that Xuanyuan Ling felt good about this imperial grandmother. After all, it''s a rare affection.


    Xuanyuan Ling also called out to Mrs. Huang, "Grandmother!"


    Mrs. Huang answered happily.


    Han Yingxue, who was sitting on the side, looked at Mrs. Huang in shock.

 Chapter 2464： Queen Mother

    Grandmother?


    Xuanyuanling''s grandmother, isn''t that the current empress dowager?


    Han Yingxue''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    Mrs. Huang is the current queen mother?


    This is unlikely, right?


    The temperament of Mrs. Huang is similar to that of the mother-in-law in the countryside, there is really not much difference. There is no such air on her body, saying that she is the current queen mother is too different from the image of the queen mother in Han Yingxue''s heart.


    After all, the influence on the queen mother is basically the image of the queen mother in "Han Zhu Gege", which is a little difficult to get along with, some serious, and some other things.


    Anyway, what she thought was completely absent from Mrs. Huang.


    This is so weird!


    Did Xuanyuan Ling admit a mistake?


    But would Xuanyuan Ling be so stupid to admit that his grandmother was wrong?


    Han Yingxue couldn''t believe it, but the facts in front of her made Xuanyuanling have to believe that this old lady who didn''t seem to say anything special was the current queen mother.


    "Brother Ling, you said, this is your imperial grandmother?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "Yes, Cher, this is my grandmother."


    Han Yingxue looked at Mrs. Huang again, and suddenly felt an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    Such an empress dowager, the empress dowager who has lived in her home for so long. It''s good that I don''t know the identity. After knowing the identity, Han Yingxue has a feeling of neglecting others.


    This empress dowager is really quite adaptable in the countryside. I have to say that compared with the palace, the environment of her house is really too bad.


    Mrs. Huang didn''t feel uncomfortable, and she didn''t yell at people to wait on her. When she came to her, she even learned to do those rough jobs, without the slightest hint of tiredness or dislike, and she was still doing it with joy. I am afraid that such an empress dowager is rare in the world.


    But the empress dowager is like this, but Han Yingxue likes it very much.


    At least approachable, easy to get along with, much better than those who put on airs based on their status.


    Looking at Zhao Yuner''s shocked eyes, the old lady Huang said with a smile, "What''s wrong, girl Xueer, are you scared?"


    Han Yingxue was stunned for a long time, then pulled out a smile and said, "No, I just never thought of it..."


    I knew that Mrs. Huang''s identity was not simple, but I didn''t think about Mrs. Huang''s identity in this regard.


    The empress dowager is the mother of the emperor. After the emperor sees it, he must be respectful. In ancient times, filial piety was emphasized, so it was absolutely respectful to his parents.


    Thinking about it this way, in Han Yingxue''s eyes, the Empress Dowager is the most powerful being in the world.


    Although the emperor doesn''t look very good, the empress dowager is not bad, and Han Yingxue has some joy in his heart.


    "Haha!" The old lady Huang smiled heartily, "The reason why I didn''t tell you about this girl is because I was afraid of being driven away by you. How can I spend such a long time in your home carefree like now? , these days, my mother-in-law feels very comfortable and very happy!"


    Han Yingxue nodded, if Mrs. Huang had revealed her identity from the beginning, she would definitely not have brought Mrs. Huang back.


    Living with such a big man, if you are not familiar with it before, it should be very embarrassing, right?


    "Mr. Huang, I can''t call you Granny Huang again from now on. Should I change my name?"

 Chapter 2465： agree to marriage

    Mrs. Huang thought for a while and said, "Girl Xue''er, why don''t you just be like Xiaoling, just call me the imperial grandmother!"


    Han Yingxue waved his hand quickly and said, "No, no, the grandmother is not suitable, and I am not from the prince or princess. Someone heard me and said I was disrespectful!\''


    Mrs. Huang didn''t force Han Yingxue either. It made sense to know what Han Yingxue said. After all, after such a title, she could be among the royal family. After all, Han Yingxue was just an ordinary country girl.


    Han Yingxue thought for a while and said, "Well, I''ll call you Grandma Huang in the future, can you see if this is okay?"


    The old lady Huang nodded and said, "Yes, yes, then call me Grandma Huang!"


    "Actually, it''s okay to be called the grandmother." Mrs. Huang blinked at Han Yingxue and smiled ambiguously, "Girl Xueer, you are going to be with my Xiaoling in the future anyway, call the grandmother, no problem. isn''t it?"


    The look in the eyes of Mrs. Huang was extremely ambiguous.


    Han Yingxue knew that this old lady was making fun of her again to make fun of her.


    Han Yingxue blushed and said to Mrs. Huang, "Grandma Huang, don''t talk about this, I''m still young, it will take a while to get married!"


    But the old lady Huang said with a smile, "It''s not too young, girl Xue''er, you can get married at this age. Anyway, the laws of our Tianhan Kingdom do not stipulate the time when a man and a woman get married, even if you are not yet married, It doesn''t matter, after the two of you get married earlier, Grandma Huang will see you together sooner! You can also hug your grandson earlier in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched for a while, is this really okay?


    This old lady Huang''s thinking is really too open-minded, Han Yingxue doesn''t even know how to say it.


    eager to hug her grandson... If I remember correctly, there are quite a few descendants of the royal family, and Mrs. Huang has already embraced her grandson.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue was silent, Mrs. Huang hurriedly asked, "Girl Xue''er, are you unwilling to marry our little Ling?"


    After Mrs. Huang finished speaking, Xuanyuan Ling also looked at Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue was afraid of saying something that Xuanyuan Ling said was sad, so he said, "That''s not true, it''s just that this is such a big thing, I have to discuss it with Xuanyuan Ling."


    "Haha, well then, you two set a time for yourself, and tell me when the time comes, my old wife will definitely give you a beautiful wedding."


    Hearing what Mrs. Huang said, Xuanyuan Ling asked excitedly, "Grandmother, do you mean that you agree with me to marry Xue Er?"


    Since and Han Yingxue were together, Xuanyuan Ling was most worried about his marriage with Han Yingxue.


    This royal family cannot be the master of her own. Han Yingxue is just an ordinary little peasant girl, so the royal family will definitely not accept Han Yingxue.


    If Xuanyuanling married Han Yingxue, the emperor would definitely have something to stop him.


    He would not separate from Han Yingxue, nor would he think that others were blocking him from marrying Han Yingxue, but he insisted that after marrying Han Yingxue, without the consent of the emperor, the royal family would not recognize Han Yingxue''s identity.


    At that time, in the eyes of everyone, Han Yingxue is still not his Ninth Throne.


    Xuanyuanling didn''t want to do this, and didn''t want Han Yingxue''s name to be unjustifiable and not be recognized.

 Chapter 2466： The Empress Dowagers Decree

    This would be a very embarrassing thing for Han Yingxue.


    Xuanyuanling couldn''t see Han Yingxue being wronged at all.


    If Mrs. Huang agreed at this moment, it would be a lot easier to talk about.


    Once the current empress dowager agrees, even if the emperor objects, the majesty of the empress dowager is still there, as long as the empress dowager says a few words, the emperor will never say anything more.


    Mrs. Huang frowned and said, "Why don''t you agree? It''s rare to see such a good girl as Xueer!"


    After living in Han Yingxue''s house for a while, Mrs. Huang also has a certain understanding of Han Yingxue. Knowing what kind of person Han Yingxue is, she also has a good understanding of Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue''s character, Mrs. Huang admired very much.


    Do things and have great spirit, and all other aspects are good and there is no way to be picky.


    Except that Han Yingxue was born in a farm family, there is really nothing that can be picked on.


    It can be said that Han Yingxue is much better than all the ladies she has seen over the years.


    As for the identity of this peasant girl.


    In the past, Mrs. Huang might have thought that the difference in identities was very important, and it was not right for the door to be a householder, but now that she found out, she didn''t care so much.


    In fact, different identities cannot be viewed differently.


    No matter whether you are a noble or a commoner, they are all people, and there is no difference.


    During her stay in the country, Mrs. Huang even felt that this countryman was sometimes much simpler than someone with a high status.


    The poor live, but they are kind-hearted and sincere to others.


    In the eyes of Mrs. Huang, there is nothing for the country people to look down on.


    Therefore, it doesn''t matter if Xuanyuanling marries a little girl from the countryside.


    Xuanyuanling nodded happily, and said to the old lady Huang, "Grandma, your vision is really good!"


    The old lady Huang was very useful to Xuanyuanling''s flattery, and nodded happily, "Of course, can your grandmother''s eyesight be so bad? I haven''t missed anyone for so many years! Before, the imperial grandmother just fell in love with the girl Xueer and wondered if she should introduce it to your brothers. After all, several of your princes still haven''t married. But at that time, girl Xueer said that she already had someone in her heart. I''m just curious, who would be able to get into the eyes of such a special girl as Xueer girl!"


    The old lady Huang paused, glanced at Han Yingxue and then said with a smile, "Who knows, the imperial grandmother will see you today, so it turns out that girl Xueer''s sweetheart is you! It seems that girl Xueer''s vision is also true. nice!"


    Xuanyuan Ling listened to the old lady Huang quietly, and seeing the old lady Huang, she was really satisfied with Han Yingxue.


    It''s better this way.


    After Mrs. Huang finished speaking, Xuanyuan Ling smiled cooperatively, "Grandmother, it''s my luck that Xue''er can see me, I also want to be with Xue''er, I''m afraid the emperor will not agree at that time. ¡­¡±


    The old lady Huang knew Xuanyuanling''s worries, smiled to comfort Xuanyuanling and said, "Little Ling, this is nothing, there is the imperial grandmother! When the time comes, when you go back to the palace, the imperial grandmother will give you a decree to grant marriage. !"

 Chapter 2467： cant laugh or cry

    The empress dowager''s marriage, the effect felt that the emperor''s marriage was almost the same.


    Xuanyuanling saw Mrs. Huang say this, and immediately said happily, "Thank you, Grandmother!"


    "Haha, your grandmother can still help you with this trivial matter!"


    Han Yingxue looked at the smile on Mrs. Huang''s face and felt warm in her heart, which was a good feeling.


    Other people at the dinner table almost dropped their jaws in shock after learning the identity of Mrs. Huang.


    Now the Empress Dowager is right in front of them, and she has lived with them for such a long time, eating at the same table every day.


    Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui could barely endure it, but Zhao Shi and Mrs. Zhao were just commoners, and they could not bear to sit with the current empress dowager, and they began to fidgeting.


    Now that I think about it, they only treat Mrs. Huang as an ordinary old lady, which is really disrespectful.


    Mrs. Huang had been chatting with Xuanyuanling, and they couldn''t get in on the side. When Mrs. Huang had rested for a while and stopped talking, Mrs. Zhao stood up.


    "Big sister, why are you standing there?"


    Mrs. Zhao''s attitude towards Mrs. Huang was very respectful, and said, "The Empress Dowager, you are the current Empress Dowager. It is inappropriate to eat at the same table with you. I will still stand!"


    After Zhao Shi finished speaking, Guo Dongjue and Shangguan Rui also hurriedly stood up, "Yes yes yes, Empress Dowager, we can''t eat at the same table with you, this is a sign of disrespect, we will not be caught and cut by the emperor in the future. head!"


    Looking at these people''s terrified faces, Mrs. Huang smiled and said, "What are you doing? Didn''t you eat well together before?"


    "Empress Dowager, I didn''t know your identity before, now I know..."


    "What, are you afraid?"


    "is a bit!"


    "What''s there to be afraid of, I don''t eat people, I''ll do it like I used to." The old lady Huang said, but she was afraid that these people would respect her, otherwise, wouldn''t it be just like those people in the palace.


    Not to mention that they felt uncomfortable, she herself felt very uncomfortable.


    Seeing that Mrs. Huang was still approachable, the few people at the dinner table were not so nervous.


    Mrs. Huang greeted a few people to sit again, "This is not the palace, there are not so many rules, you don''t need to be too particular, what was before, and what will be in the future. I want to stay here for a while longer. Well, don''t force me into the palace!" said the old lady Huang.


    She is just enjoying this feeling like ordinary people. If the people here treat her like the people in the palace, then it doesn''t make much sense for her to stay there.


    A few people at the table responded, but Mrs. Huang''s identity is too much, and they have to take time to get used to it slowly.


    Xuanyuanling has always wondered why his grandmother ran out, and she happened to be here with Han Yingxue.


    If this is a coincidence, it can only be too coincidental.


    Han Yingxue told Xuanyuanling what happened, and Xuanyuanling didn''t know whether to laugh or cry after hearing what happened.


    His own grandmother, how did he not know that it was so interesting. He even escaped from the palace!

 Chapter 2468： Its time to rest

    Running away from home like this, it is estimated that the emperor is insane, right?


    Naturally, this kind of seemingly crazy and funny thing, very few people will do it, but his grandmother did it,


    I guess it was because the life in the palace was too boring, so I thought about it.


    Fortunately, this grandmother of my own met Han Yingxue. If this happened to someone else, there might be some danger.


    The empress dowagers of the dynasty were all in danger, and the weather was in chaos for a while.


    During the days when his grandmother disappeared, it is estimated that the emperor sent someone to look for him. But who would have thought that the Queen Mother would hide in a country.


    Seeing that Mrs. Huang was staying here with Han Yingxue was also very happy, Xuanyuanling breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time was happy for Mrs. Huang.


    Xuanyuanling knew that the atmosphere in the palace would be boring and boring, and sometimes even when surrounded by people, he still felt lonely.


    His grandmother escaped just because she couldn''t bear the feeling of being wrong in the palace.


    "Grandmother, when will you return to the palace, will my father worry about you?" Xuanyuan Ling asked.


    The old lady Huang''s face suddenly became serious, "I don''t care if he is worried about me or not, I was stuffy in the palace alone, and I always came out to breathe. Xiaoling, after you go back, don''t talk to you. The royal father said that I will go back when I enjoy enough of what I am here."


    Xuanyuan Ling smiled and said, "Grandmother, don''t worry, I won''t betray you."


    "Haha, that''s good!"


    The family chatted happily for a while, and went back to their rooms when they were a little sleepy.


    As soon as Xuanyuan Ling returned to the room, he couldn''t wait to get close to Han Yingxue, and began to act like a hooligan.


    After sleeping for an afternoon, Xuanyuan Ling looked full of energy and was ready to do something to her.


    "Brother Ling, aren''t you sleepy?" Han Yingxue asked, implying that Xuanyuan Ling should stop for a while and get ready to sleep.


    Xuanyuan Ling had a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth, his eyes kept falling on Han Yingxue, staring at Han Yingxue.


    "Not sleepy!" Xuanyuan Ling replied.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "What''s the matter, Xue Er, do you want me to be sleepy?" Xuanyuan Ling asked with a smile.


    "I think you should go to bed, you are so tired today, is it time to rest?"


    "But I''m not sleepy!" Xuanyuan Ling continued.


    "Forehead¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "Xue''er~" Xuanyuan Ling suddenly came over and put Han Yingxue pudao on the bed. The faces of the two were suddenly very close, and Xuanyuan Ling''s breath lingered on the tip of Han Yingxue''s nose.


    The two looked at each other, Xuanyuan Ling pecked Han Yingxue''s mouth lightly, and then said to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, do you know how much I have missed you these days?"


    "I know!"


    "It''s okay, it''s nice to see you now!" Xuanyuan Ling felt very happy thinking about it like this, parting will always pass, and there will be time to be together.


    The two of them lingered for a while, and then began to fall asleep. The next morning, they woke up very late, and Han Yingxue was the same. I don''t know if it was because Xuanyuanling was by her side that she would fall asleep this time. Exceptionally stable.


    When she woke up in the morning, the others had already eaten, except for herself and Xuanyuan Ling.


    There was still some porridge in the pot, the lid was covered, and there was still some temperature.

 Chapter 2469： salted duck eggs

    I guess it was deliberately left for her and Xuanyuanling to eat.


    As for vegetables, when drinking porridge, in addition to frying a few green vegetables, you can also eat some side dishes.


    There are still some Chinese cabbage and white radish that Han Yingxue pickled in the cupboard.


    This season, the most popular is to make various pickled pickles. Because in winter, basically every household will grow a lot of cabbage and radish in the vegetable garden. And these dishes are basically unfinished in winter. After they are marinated, they can be eaten at any time, and they are not afraid that these dishes will go bad.


    Of course the most important thing is that these pickled dishes taste good.


    Han Yingxue is best at pickling daikon radish.


    After washing these large white radishes, cut them into small pieces, put them in a small jar, sprinkle with salt, add some sesame seeds, seal them for ten days, and then eat them.


    This marinated daikon has a surprisingly good taste. When you bite into it, it is still crunchy and crunching.


    Han Yingxue went to the kitchen, added a torch, heated the porridge in the pot, and then washed two salted duck eggs and boiled them in boiling water.


    This salted duck egg is also pickled by him, she and Xuanyuanling will each have one in a while.


    It is estimated that Xuanyuanling has never eaten this thing.


    After was ready, Han Yingxue brought out the food. Greeting Xuanyuan Ling to eat together.


    "Brother Ling, come and eat!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    "Okay." Xuanyuan Ling walked over after washing up.


    Looking at the tableware and dishes on the table, although it is simple, it is very appetizing. Xuanyuan Ling likes this kind of home-cooked dish the most.


    Han Yingxue handed Xuanyuanling a salted duck egg, "Come, eat!"


    "Duck eggs?"


    "Ok."


    Xuanyuan Ling wanted to say that he didn''t like eating duck eggs very much, but when he was about to return it to Han Yingxue, he saw that Han Yingxue tapped the duck egg lightly. Small pieces come out and start eating.


    He had never seen such a way to eat duck eggs, so he asked curiously, "Xue Er, why do you eat duck eggs like this? Didn''t you peel the whole thing? The duck eggs aren''t that big, so you can only eat three or two bites. down."


    Seeing Xuanyuanling talking in a serious manner, he felt that it was a bit strange for her to eat such small pieces.


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Brother Ling, although this is a duck egg, it is a salted duck egg, pickled with salt. If you eat it in one or two bites, it will be very salty."


    "Salted duck eggs?" Xuanyuan Ling found that he had never heard of it. Can duck eggs be eaten like this?


    "Well, how about you taste it, it''s delicious."


    Xuanyuan Ling ate it dubiously, but he wondered what the taste of this duck egg could be.


    Learning from Han Yingxue''s way of eating duck eggs, Xuanyuan Ling also ate some. The first time she ate duck eggs, she found that it was much more delicious than she thought.


    Duck eggs are a bit salty, but it is just right to eat with porridge.


    Especially the egg yolk, and some yellow oil spilled out.


    "Is it delicious?" Han Yingxue asked with a smile.


    "Delicious!" Xuanyuan Ling nodded heavily.


    "It''s good to eat, haha, eat more!" Han Yingxue greeted.


    "Okay." Xuanyuanling''s mouth was filled with a smile. He lowered his head and continued to eat.


    After eating. Putting down the bowls and chopsticks, she said to Han Yingxue with a contented face, "Xue''er, the food you made is still delicious."

 Chapter 2470： Qingers new clothes

    Han Yingxue can''t wait to make Xuanyuan Ling eat more. He eats a little more so that he can gain more meat. It is best to make up for all the meat he lost before.


    "What else do you want to eat? Tell me all about it, and I''ll do it for you." Han Yingxue said to Xuanyuan Ling while packing up the tableware.


    Xuanyuan Ling thought about it and said a lot.


    Han Yingxue shook his head helplessly and said, "You want to eat too much, I can''t make it in a while, so I have to make it slowly for you."


    "Actually, Cher, no matter what it is, as long as it is made by you, I want to eat it, and I like to eat it."


    "Okay, I''ll make you a little bit every day. You have to eat hard."


    "Okay. However, tomorrow I may go back to Kyoto first. After I go, I can come back and eat what you make every day."


    Han Yingxue knew that Xuanyuanling was going back to Xindu to report on work.


    The matter and situation of Yucheng, he has to make some reports in front of the emperor.


    Xuanyuanling came directly to him this time, and he probably couldn''t wait to see her.


    Now that people have seen it, I have relieved my lovesickness, and I will be much better when I go back.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue did not speak, Xuanyuanling thought that Han Yingxue was angry. "Xue''er, what''s the matter? Are you okay? You don''t want me to go back?"


    Han Yingxue shook his head, "You go to work, I don''t have any reason to think about it. Go and come back quickly."


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded heavily.


    Because of Xuanyuanling''s return, Han Yingxue basically spent the whole day with him.


    It''s been a long time since we got married. That''s how the two of us feel.


    In the afternoon, Qinger came over.


    When I came this time, I actually put on a new dress, a red jacket, which set off Qing''er''s fair skin. There was also a light layer of rouge on his face.


    Looking at Qing''er''s outfit, Han Yingxue was a little curious, when did Qing''er cut all her clothes and dress up at her house.


    "Xue''er!" Qing''er approached Han Yingxue and called out affectionately.


    Han Yingxue looked at Qinger up and down, and said with a smile, "Sister-in-law, did you buy a new piece of clothes?"


    Qing''er shyly lowered her head and said, "Yes, the newly bought cloth clothes, Xue''er, do you think I look good?"


    Han Yingxue nodded and said, "Good-looking! Did Brother Dalei buy it for you? Brother Dalei is so kind to you!"


    "Dalei didn''t buy it for me, I bought this dress myself." Qing''er said.


    Speaking of the fabric used for this dress, Qing¡¯er did pay for it. The money was earned by Qing''er and Wang Dalei who went to the town together to sell charcoal. This time, it has been raining for several days, and it is very cold, so the price of charcoal is still very good.


    These charcoal were sold for several taels in total. Qing¡¯er sent some back to the family, and bought some things for himself.


    After all, she is a girl, and she has reached the age of Aimei. Her own clothes are very shabby, and she has not worn new clothes for many years. Those fat powders have never been used.


    This time I have money, so I thought about gritting my teeth, so I bought some for myself.


    Women sometimes have to invest money in themselves.


    Qing''er felt that the more beautiful she was, the more she could capture Wang Dalei''s heart.


    She bought it herself?


    Han Yingxue was even more puzzled, where did this Qinger get the money, but he didn''t ask much.

 Chapter 2471： to make money

    After all, it''s someone else''s business, and it''s not good to ask too much.


    Looking at Qing''er''s appearance, it seems that he likes his clothes very much, and tidied himself up neatly.


    At her age, she looks good and dresses well. After a little bit of dressing up, she looks much better.


    Maybe it was because he had put on a new outfit, and he was quite satisfied with his outfit. Qing¡¯er felt a lot more confident. With a smile on his face.


    Han Yingxue smiled, "Actually, you can ask Big Lei to buy you some, he treats you very well!"


    Qing''er said with a smile, "I haven''t gotten married yet. How can I ask Dalei to buy it for me, and I''ll talk about it after getting married."


    "That''s not true. You are almost sure now. Brother Dalei is a man. It''s okay to give you something."


    "Xue''er, it''s different. Anyway, it''s not good to ask for it now."


    Han Yingxue didn''t say much, wondering why Qing''er came here this time, so she asked, "Sister-in-law, why are you here today..."


    "Xue''er, I want to learn a little craftsmanship after you. Auntie and Brother Wang are complimenting you on the delicious food, so I also want to learn a little bit after you."


    Han Yingxue had promised Aunt Wang to teach Qing''er these things. Now that Qing''er came to learn, Han Yingxue naturally would not refuse.


    "Okay, sister-in-law, what do you want to learn?"


    "I don''t know either, Cher, as long as it''s something delicious, I want to learn it, and you can teach it to me."


    Han Yingxue smiled, this young man will really give her a problem. She wants to learn everything, she can do so many things, where to start teaching.


    Han Yingxue thought for a while and said, "Then I''ll start with the most basic things. Sister-in-law, if you want to learn more, it may take some time."


    Qing''er hurriedly said, "Xue''er, it''s alright, anyway, I''m not busy at ordinary times. From now on, I''ll come to you every day and learn from you?"


    After listening to Qing''er say that every day, Han Yingxue felt that his brain was very big.


    You can¡¯t be so diligent in learning how to cook, right?


    But looking at Qing''er''s high-spirited look, it''s hard for her to refuse.


    People follow her to learn something, if she refuses, in Qing''er''s eyes, she should feel that she is stingy, and then tell her something in front of Aunt Wang''s family, I don''t know if it will let their family have something idea.


    "Of course." Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    "Cher, you are so kind!"


    Qing''er''s face was full of smiles. What Han Yingxue couldn''t figure out was that Qing''er didn''t have to react like this.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t figure it out because he didn''t know what Qing''er had in mind.


    Qing''er heard Wang Dalei say that Han Yingxue opened a restaurant in the town, and he made a lot of money by his good cooking skills before. If only she could learn her craft from Han Yingxue. She didn''t expect to be a chef in a big restaurant like Han Yingxue, but she could set up a small stall in the town and sell some food she made.


    If it tastes good, then no one is afraid that no one will go back to buy it.


    To make money, in the final analysis, you have to do business.


    There are only so many fields, and the amount of grain grown on each acre of land is also fixed. There are only so many fields, and there is simply no way to make much money by selling grain.

 Chapter 2472： incredible

    On the contrary, if you do some small business, it will be different.


    If you go to the street and earn some casually, you will be able to get a lot of money.


    This charcoal was sold for a few taels at a time. In the future, I will set up a stall to sell food. If the business is good, it should be good. There are at least a few hundred pennies in the account every day, a few taels of silver a month, and a lot of money in a year.


    At that time, when she has earned money, she can sponsor a little bit of money for her family, and her family''s life won''t be so difficult. Now that he can make money, his life and status in the Wang family will naturally rise.


    These thoughts in her heart cannot be told to Han Yingxue now, otherwise Han Yingxue may have some thoughts in her heart.


    In any case, this can be considered as a deal with Han Yingxue in the future, and things that involve money still have to be carefully paid attention to.


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "It''s alright, sister-in-law, you''re welcome."


    "Xue''er, let''s start now." Qing''er seemed a little anxious.


    "Uh, now?" Han Yingxue asked uncertainly. At this time, she still has to accompany Xuanyuan Ling, after all, he has to leave tomorrow, and the two of them will live in the two-person world.


    If this is to teach Qing¡¯er, then Xuanyuan Ling will not be able to get along alone. I wonder if Xuanyuan Ling will have any opinion.


    "What''s the matter, Cher, can''t you do it now?" Qing''er looked a little lost.


    Han Yingxue twitched the corners of his mouth and said, "No...of course it can, but..."


    "Just what?"


    "Nothing, let''s start now."


    "Uh-huh!"


    Han Yingxue glanced at Xuanyuan Ling, who was beside him, this guy was really unhappy, and he had a heartbroken attitude.


    Han Yingxue could no longer take into account Xuanyuanling''s feelings.


    can only give Xuanyuanling a look,


    She didn''t want to, and she was helpless, but what could she do? She couldn''t refuse Qing''er.


    "Xue''er, hurry up then!" Xuanyuan Ling urged. But I don''t want Han Yingxue to spend all of her time on Qing''er.


    And just after Xuanyuan Ling finished speaking, Qing¡¯er noticed Xuanyuan Ling standing in the corner.


    After seeing Xuanyuan Ling, I felt astonished.


    How can there be such a beautiful man in this world?


    The clothes he wears don''t look like ordinary people can wear it, and at a glance, he knows that his identity is not simple.


    Qing''er looked at Xuanyuan Ling in a daze for a few seconds.


    A man like Xuanyuanling, no matter if any woman sees it, she can''t help but take a few more glances.


    "Xue''er, this is..." Qing''er pointed at Xuanyuan Ling and asked curiously.


    Han Yingxue is just an ordinary person, how could he know such a good-looking man.


    Before Han Yingxue could introduce himself, Xuanyuanling began to introduce himself, "I''m Xueer''s man."


    What Xuanyuan Ling said was extremely natural, as if it were true.


    After Xuanyuanling finished speaking, Qing''er was stunned for a few seconds, digesting Xuanyuanling''s words.


    Xuanyuanling is Han Yingxue''s man?


    This is a little weird...


    Even if Han Yingxue is capable, in Qing''er''s eyes, he is still not worthy of a man like Xuanyuanling.


    How did Xuanyuanling fall in love with Han Yingxue?


    "..." Han Yingxue glared at Xuanyuanling, this guy knew that he was talking nonsense.


    "Ignore him, he wants to be my man, not now." Han Yingxue said to Qing''er.

 Chapter 2473： knife work

    Qing''er smiled, her smile a little stiff.


    It seemed that he was such a god-like man who fell in love with Han Yingxue. Han Yingxue had an indifferent attitude.


    She now understands why Wang Dalei liked Han Yingxue before, but Han Yingxue didn''t like Wang Dalei anymore.


    Compared with a man like Xuanyuanling, Wang Dalei is nothing.


    As long as women are not stupid, they all know to choose Xuanyuanling instead of Wang Dalei.


    boasted that she had treasured Wang Dalei before, afraid that Han Yingxue would change her mind at any time and take Wang Dalei away. Now it seems that I really think too much.


    With Xuanyuanling around, Han Yingxue would give up and choose to be with Wang Dalei.


    I don''t know why there is a bit of bitterness in my heart, but Qing''er also forced a smile, not showing her strange emotions.


    "Then you all go, I''ll go to rest first." Xuanyuan Ling said, turning around and leaving with the tall back.


    "Let''s go, let''s go into the kitchen." Han Yingxue greeted Qinger.


    Han Yingxue starts with some basics.


    If you want to make a good dish, you need to introduce some basic ingredients and how to match them. What dish is absolutely not able to sit together.


    There is also a seasoning, which makes Qing¡¯er know what to put in what kind of dishes.


    Qinger''s eyes widened after listening to Han Yingxue''s introduction.


    I used to cook, but I didn¡¯t know these things, so I basically only put some oil and salt. How do you know that cooking has so much attention, it is simply a technical job.


    What Han Yingxue said, Qinger also listened carefully. He was also memorizing it seriously, and wanted to write down everything Han Yingxue said.


    "Sister-in-law, knife skills are also very important in cooking. Now you have to follow me to practice knife skills." Han Yingxue said.


    "Knife craftsman?"


    "Ok."


    "What is knife work?" Qing''er felt that she had never heard of it.


    Han Yingxue explained patiently. Qing''er listened and nodded again and again.


    After hearing Han Yingxue''s explanation, Qing''er understood the importance of swordsmanship. If you have to, you have to practice.


    Han Yingxue took out his knife and cut a large white radish.


    The radish has become a delicate and strong thing under Han Yingxue''s knife. It looks a bit like Qing''er. Han Yingxue carved it according to Qing''er''s appearance.


    Qing''er looked at it and was surprised, this cooking can still make this thing, seeing Han Yingxue like this, she is already fascinated.


    "Xue''er, if I were a swordsman like you, how many years would I have to practice?" Qing''er asked.


    "At least you have to practice for a few years, but you don''t have to do this, you can have a similar knife skills!"


    When Han Yingxue was talking, he took another big white radish and started shredding it.


    Han Yingxue cut it as finely as possible, and after a while, cut a lot of shreds.


    Looking at Han Yingxue''s shredding of the big white radish, it turned out to be like a thin thread. In Qing''er''s heart, there was some adoration for Zhao Yuner again.


    "Xue''er, you are really amazing, this shredded radish is even thinner than the one you sliced ??out!"


    Han Yingxue smiled slightly, "Everything makes perfect, this shredding is the most basic, do you want to come and practice now."


    Qing''er nodded, and wanted to try it herself to see what she could cut.


    When Han Yingxue was just cutting the shreds, he had already demonstrated it and told Qinger about the technique.


    When handed the knife to Qing''er, Han Yingxue warned, "Sister-in-law, take your time and be careful, but don''t cut it!"

 Chapter 2474： cut to hand

    "Don''t worry, I will be careful not to cut it." Qing''er said.


    took a large white radish, and then started to cut it with a knife.


    "Oops!" Qing''er called out.


    Han Yingxue saw that Qing''er''s hand was cut open, and blood was overflowing at this moment.


    Han Yingxue frowned and asked, "Sister-in-law, how are you?"


    "It hurts!" Qing''er gasped, her brows furrowed together, showing some pain. There was a layer of mist in Shui Lingling''s eyes at this moment.


    "Let me see!" Han Yingxue leaned in and took a look. The wound was still deep, and it was probably very painful.


    "I''ll find some medicine for you!" Han Yingxue said.


    Han Yingxue said, and saw Xuanyuan Ling come in.


    He also heard the movement in the kitchen just now. He originally thought of coming over and urging Han Yingxue. It''s been an afternoon of teaching, why didn''t he stop.


    After came over, he heard the inside saying that he had cut his hand.


    So he took out the golden sore medicine that he always kept in his arms and said, "Xue''er, I have medicine here, you don''t need to look for it."


    said, Xuanyuan Ling handed it over.


    Han Yingxue knew that Xuanyuanling''s medicines were all treasures in the palace, and they worked well, so he took them.


    took the golden sore medicine and walked to Qing''er, "Come on, just get some."


    Qing''er stretched out her finger in cooperation, and poured the medicine for the golden sore on it. After a while, it was really good.


    The blood that was constantly flowing outside suddenly stopped, very miraculous.


    After the bleeding stopped, the pain in the hand was also relieved a lot.


    Qing''er smiled and said, "Xue''er, the effect of this medicine is really good."


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Yes."


    Qing''er looked at Xuanyuan Ling gratefully, "Thank you for the medicine, I don''t know what to call it..."


    Qing''er looked at Xuanyuanling and then at Han Yingxue and asked.


    "Well... just call him by his name." Han Yingxue didn''t want to mention Xuanyuanling''s true identity, "His name is Xuanyuanling."


    Qing''er nodded towards Xuanyuan Ling, which counted as a greeting.


    "Brother Ling, what are you doing here? Don''t you rest in the house?" Seeing Xuanyuan Ling running over suddenly, Han Yingxue wondered if she had something to do.


    Xuanyuanling looked at Han Yingxue with some grievance, "Xue''er, you''ve been doing this for most of the afternoon, when will you have time to accompany me?"


    "Uh..." Seeing Xuanyuanling''s aggrieved look, Han Yingxue didn''t know what to say.


    It''s really okay for a big man to talk to her like this in front of others?


    Qing''er was obviously taken aback by Xuanyuanling''s reaction. Are there any inconsistencies between Xuanyuanling''s character and image?


    Listening to Xuanyuanling''s words, Qing''er knew that she was a superfluous person and should not hold Xuanyuanling to talk for such a long time, so she said to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, I cut my hand, it didn''t work. The way to follow you and continue to learn, let¡¯s do it today, I¡¯ll come back tomorrow.¡±


    Han Yingxue thought about Xuanyuanling''s aggrieved look, and nodded, "Okay, sister-in-law, walk slowly."


    "Well, it''s alright, it''s just a minor injury."


    "Wait!" When Qing''er turned around and was about to leave, Xuanyuan Ling called Qing''er.


    Qing''er turned around, looked at Xuanyuan Ling with some doubts, her heart tightened slightly, and asked, "What''s the matter? Is there anything else?"


    "You take this." Xuanyuan Ling stuffed the golden sore medicine into Qing''er''s hand.

 Chapter 2475： compensate

    Qing''er stared blankly at Xuanyuan Ling for a few seconds, and was very moved by Xuanyuan Ling''s "concern".


    I didn''t expect this man to be good-looking, even if he was so good-hearted and considerate to others.


    Such a superb man is hard to find in the world, right?


    Of course, it was only Qing''er''s own wishful thinking that misinterpreted Xuanyuanling''s "concern".


    The reason why Xuanyuanling gave Qing''er the medicine for the golden sore was entirely because of Qing''er''s sense of interest, and now he left obediently instead of continuing to pester Han Yingxue. Otherwise, he and Han Yingxue would spend less time alone together.


    Qing''er stared at it for a few seconds, Han Yingxue coughed softly beside her.


    Han Yingxue can understand Qing''er''s gaffe. Who made Xuanyuanling look so enchanting? At first, he looked like a nympho.


    In the 21st century, she had seen a lot of beautiful men anyway, and she couldn''t avoid staring at Xuanyuan Ling in a daze, not to mention Qing''er who had never seen any beautiful men.


    Qing''er reacted to Han Yingxue''s coughing sound, and smiled awkwardly at Han Yingxue, knowing that she was a little rude to Xuanyuanling''s reaction in front of Han Yingxue, and she wondered if Han Yingxue would think too much or not. will have an idea for her.


    "Xue Er, then I''m leaving, you guys chat..."


    Qing''er rushed out of the kitchen and hurriedly fled.


    After only Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling were left in the kitchen, a satisfied smile appeared on Xuanyuanling''s mouth.


    Even if he is alone with Han Yingxue and does nothing, he still feels very happy and happy. There''s a light bulb in there, and I always feel a little uncomfortable.


    Xuanyuan Ling asked, "Xue Er, who is that girl?"


    Han Yingxue squinted at Xuanyuan Ling, his eyes seemed to be inquiring about something.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s heart tightened, not knowing why Han Yingxue did this suddenly.


    "Why, are you interested in other people? You never asked other girls before!"


    Xuanyuanling''s expression was incredulous. It turned out that Han Yingxue had misunderstood, no wonder she looked at her like that.


    This little guy, what the **** is thinking in his head, he is so insecure, with a good girl like her, will he still like other women?


    "Xueer, how is that possible, I''m just curious, I haven''t seen her before, and it seems that you have a good attitude towards her."


    As long as he is Han Yingxue''s friend, he naturally has to understand.


    "She is Wang Dalei''s future daughter-in-law."


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded. I also know that the Wang family has helped Han Yingxue a lot before, so Han Yingxue has a grateful heart for the Wang family. So now the attitude towards Qing''er will be so good.


    If he were an ordinary person, Han Yingxue would not be like this.


    After knowing Qing''er''s identity, Xuanyuan Ling also began to understand that Han Yingxue chose Qing''er instead of spending the afternoon with him.


    "Xue''er, you left me out for an afternoon, shouldn''t you compensate me for something?" Xuanyuan Ling looked at Han Yingxue like a spoiled child.


    "..." Han Yingxue sensed a deep calculation the moment Xuanyuan Ling spoke.


    This guy might have another bad idea.


    "Cher, compensate me!"


    Xuanyuan Ling began to pull on Han Yingxue''s sleeve.


    Han Yingxue could not wait to call the whole family over and let them see Xuanyuanling''s appearance.

 Chapter 2476： embarrassment

    Everyone sees what he looks like now, see if he is embarrassed!


    "Compensation? What kind of compensation you want, you have to say it first, and I''ll think about it." Han Yingxue didn''t agree. Who knows if he''ll be fooled.


    It will be time to come down, and it will be too late to regret it.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes rolled, and his beautiful eyes blinked at Han Yingxue. "Xue''er, I want to eat meat!"


    "Eat meat?"


    Looking at Xuanyuanling''s malicious eyes, Han Yingxue understood what Xuanyuanling meant by "eat meat".


    The meat-eating in his mouth is not simply meat-eating. Instead eat her "meat".


    This guy is really hungry and thirsty from time to time.


    Han Yingxue naturally would not disagree, even if Xuanyuan Ling pretended to be pitiful.


    "Yeah, eat meat!" Xuanyuan Ling''s tone rose, and there was a hint in his tone.


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Okay, eat meat, I''ll cook it for you at night, and I have some bacon at home."


    "..." Xuanyuan Ling knew that Han Yingxue knew, but he still said that.


    "What''s the matter? If you don''t want to eat bacon, then I''ll kill a ji and cook you a plate of braised chicken. How about you?" Han Yingxue continued with a smile.


    This little thing is deliberately making him angry. But he was helpless to her.


    Xuanyuan Ling pulled Han Yingxue into his arms.


    "You..." Han Yingxue was a little caught off guard by Xuanyuan Ling''s action.


    A pair of slender hands pressed against Xuanyuan Ling''s chest.


    "Brother Ling, what are you doing?"


    Han Yingxue was worried in her heart, this guy won''t be angry anymore, he will do something to her directly? In this case, she was decided by Xuanyuan Ling.


    Xuanyuan Ling raised a playful smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "Xue''er, you are so naughty, you have to be punished."


    Han Yingxue looked at Xuanyuan Ling nervously, hoping that this guy would strike lightly, but not Roulin her.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s big hand was about to **** when a figure suddenly broke in outside.


    The person who came was Mrs. Huang.


    Mrs. Huang didn''t expect this scene as soon as she entered the kitchen.


    Hmmm... The things young people do are, to her, some of the best.


    suddenly smashed Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling, and Mrs. Huang felt very embarrassed.


    immediately said to Han Yingxue and Xuanyuan Ling, "You continue, you continue, I will leave now!"


    Han Yingxue immediately pushed Xuanyuan Ling away.


    This was bumped into by Mrs. Huang, and I was really embarrassed, and a blush appeared on her cheeks.


    Xuanyuan Ling also coughed a little awkwardly. "Grandma..."


    Old Mrs. Huang saw that the two were separated, she was probably shy, and she blamed herself for breaking in so well to disturb the good things of the two? This should have ruined the atmosphere between the two children.


    Mrs. Huang smiled and continued to greet Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling, "Go on, go on!"


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched, this kind of thing didn''t continue if she wanted to.


    The more old Mrs. Huang said, the more embarrassed Han Yingxue felt.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling were still standing at a distance, Mrs. Huang was a little anxious, "Why are you two still standing? It''s alright, didn''t you just see me? What''s the embarrassment? I was also young, and I understand everything between male nvs!"

 Chapter 2477： indeed

    "..." Han Yingxue was glad that she didn''t eat or drink water now, otherwise she would have been choked or choked to death by Mrs. Huang.


    Old Mrs. Huang said nothing, and cast an ambiguous look at Han Yingxue.


    "Grandmother..." Xuanyuan Ling didn''t even know that his grandmother was such a person.


    Was she like this before, or did she become like this later?


    But Mrs. Huang stayed at Han Yingxue''s house for such a long time, maybe her personality has also changed slowly.


    "Okay, the grandmother knows, the grandmother is embarrassed by you, can the grandmother leave now?" Mrs. Huang said, feeling like a superfluous person, and left the kitchen in a hurry.


    While waiting for Mrs. Huang to leave, Xuanyuan Ling and Han Yingxue looked at each other and looked at each other.


    Originally, Xuanyuanling was still thinking about tiaoxi and Han Yingxue, because Mrs. Huang''s arrival this time, even if she wanted to mention the feeling just now, she couldn''t even mention it.


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Brother Ling, in fact, I have been thinking, did you admit the wrong person, your grandmother, the current empress dowager, why is this, that, I don''t feel like an empress dowager."


    Xuanyuan Ling knew what Han Yingxue was thinking, and also understood what Han Yingxue said, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and said, "This is a bit different from the imperial grandmother in my impression, but this is indeed my imperial grandmother. ¡­¡±


    "This, haha, I want to know what she looks like in the palace!" Han Yingxue was full of curiosity.


    A current queen mother, shouldn''t it be such a posture in the palace?


    If it''s the same as in her home, wouldn''t such an empress dowager look very funny, without a bit of majesty at all.


    "Xue''er, my grandmother is not like this in the palace. Although she is very kind, she still treats the palace staff very seriously. With you, she may feel that there is no need to be restrained like that in the palace. For example, with you, she herself Calling "I", in the palace, she calls herself "Aijia"."


    Han Yingxue nodded, understanding what Xuanyuanling said.


    Xuanyuanling and Mrs. Huang are almost the same. They look the same in front of her, and they look the same in front of others. So what a person looks like depends on what occasion and what kind of situation they face. one person.


    "Haha, in fact, I think your grandmother is much cuter like this." It''s no different from an ordinary old lady, and it''s only when they get along that they feel very comfortable.


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded in agreement, "Yes, the grandmother is doing fine as she is now. Xue Er, thank you for taking care of my grandmother these days!"


    Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes showed a trace of gratitude.


    "Thank you, your grandmother, it''s not anyone else, and I haven''t done anything in these days, so I don''t need to say thank you!" Han Yingxue said.


    "Thank you again, Xue Er, I hope my grandmother will always be here and live happily, living the life of an ordinary person."


    "If she wants to stay here, she can stay here as long as she wants. Anyway, we have a lot of houses, and we can live together at that time."


    "good!"


    The day passed quickly.


    Early the next morning, Xuanyuan Ling rushed back to Kyoto.

 Chapter 2478： go to the construction site

    Looking at Xuanyuanling''s back leaving, Han Yingxue felt another loss in his heart.


    Why is the time with the person you like so short? And the waiting time is always so long.


    Han Yingxue found that when she was free, she liked to be sentimental. You have to find something for yourself to do.


    If you are busy all the time, you will not have so many things to think about.


    Han Yingxue went to the factory building to see how well it was built.


    I have been busy for a few days, and the foundation has been laid a little, but it is not all good yet. If it is all good, it is estimated that it will take a few days. Only when the foundation is laid, the house will be more stable and firm in the future.


    Several working men are very hardworking.


    Everyone worked hard, and when he was tired, he took a breath.


    wiped the beads of sweat on his forehead and resumed his work.


    Among these people, the one who did the best was Muyang.


    Muyang is tall and tall, and his strength is very large. Those bricks, the number of moving is twice that of other men. But Mu Yang is willing to work so hard, not for others to see, but willingly for Han Yingxue''s hard work.


    After all, it is not easy to get a chance to make money. Han Yingxue has not treated him badly not only in terms of wages but also in terms of food. At noon every day, he ate so much by himself, and if he didn''t do any more work, he felt a little sorry for himself.


    Seeing Han Yingxue coming over, everyone paused for a moment. After greeting Han Yingxue, they continued to work.


    Han Yingxue looked at these people with a gratified smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Those who are looking for work have to find these honest ones.


    The difference from Han Yingxue''s side is that on Father Han''s side, because of the dissatisfaction of the workers, he starts to be lazy when no one is watching. If the efficiency of the workers on Han Yingxue''s side is used, the foundation can be laid long ago. But the house on the other side of Father Han was slowly being built.


    Although the old Han family wondered why the construction was so slow, they did not think about the workers being lazy.


    At noon, Chun Erniang came over with a lot of dishes.


    These vegetables are all from Chun Erniang''s own home. Han Yingxue gave money to Chun Erniang as if they were bought from Chun Erniang. Sometimes Han Yingxue would pick some vegetables from her own vegetable garden and send them over.


    "Girl Xueer, why are you here!\''" Chun Erniang greeted with a smile.


    "I''m fine at home, just come and have a look!"


    "Haha, okay, then you sit and rest for a while, I''m going to pick vegetables."


    Cooking for so many people is not an easy task. It takes at least two or three hours to sit down for a meal. Before cooking, you have to prepare the dishes in advance.


    "Chun Erniang, let me help you too!" Han Yingxue said.


    "No need, girl Xueer, I can do my work alone."


    "It''s okay, I''m okay now anyway!"


    "Haha, well, let''s go together!"


    As said, the two of them squatted down together and started picking vegetables.


    After a while, I saw a figure walking towards him.


    There were some sneaky ones when we came over.


    The person who came was Han Yingju.


    "Sister Ju''er, why are you here?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Han Yingju smiled shyly at Han Yingxue.

 Chapter 2479： send food

    I didn''t expect Han Yingxue to be there.


    In front of Biren, she didn''t care, but in front of Han Yingxue, Han Yingju felt a little embarrassed.


    "Xue''er, I brought something to eat for Big Brother Mu!"


    While Han Yingju was talking, he secretly took out a small jar from under his clothes.


    "This is..."


    "There are longan in it. My mother stewed some to eat. I secretly saved my own share. Now I give it to Big Brother Mu to eat. It doesn''t matter if I don''t eat it, but Big Brother Mu has to work. A little, Big Brother Mu has more strength."


    Han Yingxue saw that Han Yingju was really interested in Muyang, and it was very good.


    No matter how Han Yingju got things, she doesn''t care. I just feel that Han Yingju has changed a lot. After liking someone, the change is quite big.


    In the past, Han Yingju always thought of himself first when he had something delicious, so why would he be thinking of saving food for others like he is now?


    Han Yingju walked up to Han Yingxue, looked at Han Yingxue gratefully and said, "Xue''er, I still have to thank you, if it weren''t for you, Brother Mu wouldn''t have the chance to work and earn money!"


    Han Yingxue looked at Mu Yang, who was working hard, "Thank you, he works, I pay the wages, as it should be, and no one owes anyone anything. But he works so hard, I earned it!"


    "Yes, Big Brother Mu is working hard, Xue Er, no matter how alone you use it, it''s not a loss!"


    Han Yingju sat down beside Han Yingxue with a smile, then looked at Mu Yang with her face in her hands like a nympho.


    In the sun, Mu Yang''s work is very charming in Han Yingju''s eyes.


    Han Yingxue said to Han Yingju, "Sister Ju''er, didn''t you bring longan for him to eat? Why are you sitting now?"


    Han Yingju reacted and smiled at Han Yingxue embarrassedly, "I looked at Big Brother Mu and forgot."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingju said, got up and shouted at Muyang, "Big Brother Mu, Big Brother Mu!"


    Muyang put down the movements at hand and looked in the direction of Han Yingju.


    When he saw Han Yingju, there was a shy smile on his masculine face.


    "Ju''er, why are you here?" Mu Yang asked.


    "I brought you something to eat, come here quickly!" Han Yingju lowered her head with a shy look on her face.


    Mu Yang thought for a while, but stopped what he was doing and walked towards Han Yingju.


    "Ju''er, if you have something good, you can eat it yourself, how come you can get it for me to eat!"


    Muyang is most worried that the fact that Han Yingju gave him something to eat is known to Liu Shi, not to mention that Liu Shi scolded him, he will definitely find Han Yingju in trouble at that time.


    Muyang didn''t want to drag Han Yingju down because of him.


    "I just want to make it for you to eat!" Han Yingju said with a smile, "Brother Mu, it''s still hot, eat it quickly, otherwise it won''t taste good when it''s cold!"


    Han Yingju handed the small jar to Mu Yang''s hand.


    Mu Yang saw this posture and knew that if he didn''t eat, Han Yingju would definitely be unhappy.


    But he also understood that Han Yingju saved this food for himself, so he said to Han Yingju, "Ju''er, I can eat it, but you promise me, you have to eat it if I eat it. You eat half of it first, and keep the other half. feed me!"

 Chapter 2480： Show affection

    Han Yingju thought for a while and figured out that Mu Yang cared about her and wanted to share something with her.


    So he nodded and said, "Okay."


    Han Yingju ate half of the longan in the jar and handed it to Mu Yang.


    Muyang smiled honestly, and then started to eat.


    Han Yingxue was on the side, watching the performance of these two, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    Is it really okay for two people to show their love in front of her like this?


    After Mu Yang finished eating, he wiped the corners of his mouth and said to Han Yingju without taking a long rest, "Ju''er, I''ve finished eating, I''ll go to work first."


    "Yeah!" Although Han Yingju was a little reluctant, she left Mu Yang to go.


    In these days, he really didn''t have time to fight at all, and he was a little too hard at work.


    In the afternoon, Han Yingxue and a few others went up the mountain again in their spare time and came back with some charcoal.


    sent some to Royal, and some to her aunt''s family.


    I don''t know why, although in a village, Ning Minmin doesn''t come out and walks from time to time, and the number of times she visits her house is very few.


    I don''t know if she will be bored if she stays at home all day.


    When Han Yingxue went, Ning Minmin stayed in her room, embroidering things by herself when she had nothing to do.


    When I saw Han Yingxue coming, I greeted Han Yingxue awkwardly.


    Ning Minmin didn''t go to Han Yingxue''s place very often these days. First, he didn''t know what to talk about when he went there. Second, he enjoyed the time at home very much.


    After the house is built, this is her home. Staying comfortable in Han Yingxue''s home is also under the fence of others. How can you be comfortable in your own home.


    "Auntie, this is charcoal. I sent you some more. Have you used up what I sent last time?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Zhao Xiaoya said, "Not yet. I heard that this thing will sell for a lot of money in the town. I''m a little reluctant to use it. I still have some left in my family."


    Even though she is a little richer now, Zhao Xiaoya has always been accustomed to living frugally, and now she can''t use her hands and feet freely.


    "Mother, what are you saving? Can you still buy it if you don''t have it? It''ll be warm when you burn a little at night!"


    Ning Minmin couldn''t help but said something to Zhao Xiaoya, and she didn''t know what her mother was doing. If the money they have now is not used, I am afraid that they will not be able to spend it in this life.


    Zhao Xiaoya pulled out a smile and said, "Minmin, I can''t help but want to save some where I can. It''s a habit, and it''s hard to change at once."


    Ning Minmin sighed, not knowing what to say about Zhao Xiaoya.


    "Auntie, it''s okay, I got this coal myself on the mountain, and it''s worthless, and I can get a lot of it back at once. If you run out, just tell me and I''ll get it for you! "


    "Oh, well then, I''ll go back to you when I run out!"


    Han Yingxue nodded.


    Seeing that there were only Ning Minmin and Zhao Xiaoya at home, Han Yingxue asked, "Auntie, where''s my uncle? Why didn''t you see him?"


    "Your uncle went back to his hometown. Hey, life in Heishan Village is still difficult. Now it is estimated that winter wheat is being planted again. The family is not enough, so he went back to help."

 Chapter 2481： depression

    "So it is."


    "But I''ve been gone for three or four days, and I should be back today. Hey, it''s not easy over there. Although I want to help a little bit, I know that once I reach out to help, it will **** like a blood-sucking worm. Come here until it''s drained!"


    Zhao Xiaoya''s tone also contained a lot of helplessness.


    She wanted to help the old Ning family. After all, it is a family. If this is not helpful at all, it will be somewhat impersonal.


    But the problem is that she knows the people of the old Ning family very well.


    For example, Mrs. Ning, if she knew that her family was rich, she would definitely be willing to loot all the things in his family. How could they live such a quiet life as they are now?


    Ning Minmin, who was embroidering on the side, paused for a moment.


    "Mother, you''d better not have any contact with grandma, don''t blame me for not reminding you, once you have a start, you will only be swallowed and not even your bones will be left. Also, my money is mine, a penny. You can''t get it there."


    Zhao Xiaoya sighed and answered.


    She knew that this girl of hers had a deep grudge against the old Ning family, and the old Ning family treated Ning Minmin too much before.


    The child was wronged in his heart, and he could not dispel this resentment in a moment.


    Zhao Xiaoya can only answer. "Okay, Minmin, didn''t you get a penny back? But then again, I heard that your grandparents are often hungry. It''s not a good feeling to be hungry. Your father is going back now. After a few days, he must be hungry, and when he comes back, we have to get some food for your father."


    Ning Minmin sneered, "Grandpa, Grandma, they starved to death, that''s what they deserved. How many wicked things have been done in their lives, really starved to death, that is God''s punishment for them."


    Looking at Ning Minmin''s serious resentment, Zhao Xiaoya''s sigh became heavier.


    "Minmin, no matter what, they are your grandparents, we are a family, we can''t say that..."


    When Zhao Xiaoya was about to say something again, she was interrupted by Ning Minmin, "Okay, mother, don''t mention it to me again."


    Zhao Xiaoya quickly closed her mouth, afraid of what she continued to say, Ning Minmin''s mood was even more wrong.


    After these days, Ning Minmin looked like this.


    I feel a little different from before. I am very excited. I don¡¯t know if it is because I have been staying at home these days and I have been bored out of it.


    Han Yingxue was also watching Ning Minmin''s reaction and found that Ning Minmin''s mood was not normal.


    Her eyes also gave people a very empty feeling, coupled with the mood of Ning Minmin, who was talented.


    Han Yingxue pondered, is this Ning Minmin suffering from depression?


    looks a bit like.


    The condition of depression can be big or small. If it gets bigger, the condition is also some serious.


    Too many things have happened these days, and Ning Minmin has been stuffing herself at home all the time, so it''s normal to have depression.


    These are only Han Yingxue''s guesses, and I don''t know what Ning Minmin''s specific situation is. I hope she is fine. Her aunt has only one daughter, and if something happens, she doesn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 2482： Mrs Ning is here again

    "Minmin, look at Xueer here, go out and play more!" Zhao Xiaoya told Ning Minmin.


    Zhao Xiaoya was thinking that Ning Minmin''s state would be better if she went out for more walks.


    "Mother, I don''t want to go out, I just feel comfortable at home, and it''s cold, where else can I go."


    Zhao Xiaoya said, "Well then..."


    Han Yingxue didn''t know what to say, so she said to Zhao Xiaoya. "Auntie, then I''ll go back first!"


    "Okay, Cher, slow down on the road!"


    Before Han Yingxue took a step, Han Yingxue saw her uncle come back. Behind him was Mrs. Ning.


    Han Yingxue frowned, why did this old lady Ning follow me?


    Mrs. Ning, she has dealt with her several times, and she doesn''t like this old woman from the bottom of her heart.


    Seeing Mrs. Ning like this, Han Yingxue could have a hunch that there must be nothing good for Mrs. Ning to come here.


    Han Yingxue said to Zhao Xiaoya, "Auntie, my uncle is back, but..."


    Zhao Xiaoya stretched out her head and looked at Mrs. Ning, her brows wrinkled.


    Why did your man come back, and he brought his mother back, didn''t he tell him not to mention things here before he went? It''s alright now. I saw their house, but nothing in the house was hidden. When Mrs. Ning saw it, she would definitely try to get it back.


    The more Zhao Xiaoya thought about it, the more depressed she became.


    My own man, he really can''t control himself, and he doesn''t know how to take good care of this matter.


    If Mrs. Ning gets into trouble later, it''s really hard to handle.


    Ning Minmin noticed something was wrong and asked, "Mother, what''s wrong?"


    "Minmin..." Zhao Xiaoya hesitated, but Ning Minmin stretched out her head and looked at it.


    When he saw Mrs. Ning, his whole face darkened.


    immediately threw the embroidery in his hand aside, and said coldly, "Why did she come here, mother, didn''t you tell me not to let dad say it?"


    Zhao Xiaoya didn''t know how to get back to Ning Minmin.


    "Minmin, you know, your father''s temperament, your grandma probably asked a few more questions, and your father said it!"


    Ning Minmin sighed, she was really speechless about her father, how could she be like this?


    If she had known, she would not have let her father go back.


    While the people inside the room were talking, the people outside had already walked over.


    Once Mrs. Ning came over and saw Ning Minmin''s house, she looked around, and as she watched, a sigh came out of her mouth.


    Old lady Ning came up to Ning Dade and said to Ning Dade, "Dade, is this really your house?"


    Ning Dade nodded. "Yes, mother, it won''t take long for it to be covered."


    Old lady Ning listened with a smile on her brows.


    I never thought that my son would be able to live in such a nice house with such good skills. Although it was said that the house was not as big as Han Yingxue''s house, the house was very good. It was a sturdy brick house, and living in it was much more comfortable than a thatched house.


    This kind of house will not be afraid even if it rains heavily.


    After all, the roof is covered with tiles, not straw. It will never leak like straw and pour into the house.

 Chapter 2483： take a little back

    "Tsk tsk tsk, Dade, your family is amazing now. I didn''t expect that among my sons, you are the most capable! Haha, it would be great if my old wife could live in such a house. I will be satisfied for the rest of my life.¡±


    Old lady Ning glanced at Ning Dade as she spoke. Such a sigh in his mouth actually implied that Ning Dade could let her come and live.


    After all, the family has not yet been separated. Even if the family is separated, the parents can live with one of the sons.


    She is Ning Dade''s mother, so it''s natural to live here.


    Mr. Ning thought, the life of the Ning family is so hard, if you really follow Ning Dade and live here, then you will truly enjoy it.


    Ning Dade just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    Others are filial. If Mrs. Ning really wants to come and live, he has no objection, but he knows that if Mrs. Ning is allowed to come over, his daughter will definitely cause trouble.


    In order to avoid this situation, it is better to forget it.


    "Mother, let''s go, it''s been such a long way, go inside and take a break and drink some water." Ning Dade said.


    Old lady Ning was a little disappointed, looking at Ning Dade meant that she didn''t want to let her live here.


    Hey, I finally have a promising son, but I still can''t count on it.


    "Hmm. Go in."


    After the old lady Ning entered the room, she looked around again. Look east, look west. Looking at the furnishings in the house, he secretly sighed, how much money is there in Ning Dade''s place.


    These days are really cool. But for such a long time, I haven''t seen anything that Ning Dade brought back. This time, I planted winter wheat at home and went back to get the fields.


    "Dude, you are living a comfortable life now. You live and use it well, why don''t you know how to take it back?" Granny Ning complained.


    How much hardship she suffered during these days. If he knew that his son''s life was so good, he would have come to defect long ago. It is estimated that they have enjoyed a lot of blessings.


    "Mother, that''s how my life is. This house... I didn''t pay to build this house." Ning Dade said with a bitter face. In my heart, I remembered the previous instructions from Zhao Xiaoya and Ning Minmin, don''t say that this house was built with their own money.


    "It''s not your money, but whose money is it? Is it possible that someone has money for you?" Old lady Ning snorted.


    Ning Minmin''s cold voice interjected, "This is a house built with money from my aunt''s family, what''s wrong? My aunt''s family also gave me the food and drink. Why should I send it back to Lao Ning''s family? Could it be that my aunt''s family subsidizes our family, and also subsidizes Lao Ning''s family?"


    Old lady Ning caught a glimpse of Ning Minmin, and she was not happy when she saw such words in her mouth.


    glared at Ning Minmin fiercely, and Mrs. Ning said, "You **** girl, I''m talking to your father, why are you interrupting? I really don''t understand the rules."


    Ning Minmin only hated the old Ning family, and hated Madam Ning even more. Hearing old lady Ning say this, she immediately started chasing people.


    "This is my house, please leave me quickly!"


    "What''s your house, it''s not my son''s house? You dead girl, Dade, don''t educate yourself properly, let''s see what it''s like." Madam Ning glared at Ning Minmin while she was talking Ning Dade scolded in front of him.

 Chapter 2484： daughter-in-law

    Ning Dade has some big heads.


    One side is her daughter and the other is her mother, both of them are more important to her. But unfortunately, the two are mortal enemies, and they are incompatible as soon as they meet.


    "What kind of thing, I thought it was amazing when I came out, and I dared to talk to my grandmother like this. I don''t know, I thought that our old Ning family was not educated well. Or my other granddaughters are filial and understand the rules."


    Mr. Ning''s muttering was all her dissatisfaction with Ning Minmin.


    What Ning Minmin said to her just now was not in the slightest danger to her. I''m not afraid of Ning Minmin at all.


    "Mother, can you say a few words less?" Ning Dade said quickly, seeing that Ning Minmin''s mood was not right.


    "Dade, why don''t you help your daughter instead of helping your mother? Look, this girl Minmin is like this, you still don''t talk about her."


    "Mother!"


    "You old woman, hurry up and get out of here? Do you want to ask for something again this time? Tell you, don''t even want to take a penny away. Dad, if you give her anything, you can go back to Lao Ning''s house, and They will live together." Ning Minmin said angrily.


    Ning Minmin was a little excited, and Han Yingxue felt that Ning Minmin was a little strange. It''s really not right, it''s not at all, even if you hate old lady Ning, it''s not like that.


    She observed Ning Minmin''s reaction and found that Ning Minmin was a little extreme.


    Ning Minmin looks like this, but there may really be a problem.


    "You, you, you..." Madam Ning pointed at Ning Minmin, and was really **** off by Ning Minmin.


    This girl, why is she like this?


    Ning Dade was originally a soft-natured man, so he didn''t dare to say anything after Ning Minmin said so.


    After all, these good days are all the money that Ning Minmin brought back, and he does not worry about eating and drinking, because of his daughter. He also didn''t want to go back to Lao Ning''s house to have a hard time.


    "Minmin." Zhao Xiaoya pulled Ning Minmin, indicating that Ning Minmin said a little too much.


    But I didn''t blame Ning Minmin.


    It''s not unreasonable for Ning Minmin to do this, and she doesn''t approve of giving things to Mrs. Ning. Once given, Mrs. Ning is not so conscious and will continue to ask for it.


    Old lady Ning gave Ning Dade a hateful look, "You, the father, don''t speak. Who is in charge of this family? Could it be that a little girl is in charge?"


    "Mother, what''s at home, I really listen to Minmin, I don''t care." Ning Dade said weakly.


    "Useless things, a big man''s daughter-in-law, are you embarrassed?"


    "Mother, it''s Minmin''s head, I don''t know anything." Ning Dade lowered his head and said.


    "Mother, what are you doing today?" Zhao Xiaoya asked.


    The atmosphere at home was good, but it became like this because Mrs. Ning came here, so I still don¡¯t want Mrs. Ning to come here.


    "Minmin''s mother, when she came over, she came to see and get some food to go home. There is no food at home." Ning Dade said.


    Zhao Xiaoya sighed, and she knew that Ning Dade would definitely be soft-hearted when he returned. Now I have brought Mrs. Ning over.


    "Then I''ll go get it, mother, hurry up after you get the food. Otherwise, this child Minmin will get excited again." Zhao Xiaoya said.


    Ning Minmin was wrong, she didn''t want to make Ning Minmin''s situation worse because of Mrs. Ning.

 Chapter 2485： all mine

    Zhao Xiaoya''s words made Mrs. Ning unhappy.


    Isn''t this food like sending beggars?


    She is also Zhao Xiaoya, can''t you treat her like this?


    "The food should be given to that, but my old lady has just come here, but I have to rest and drink tea? Your house is such a nice big house, I still want to sleep at night!"


    Mrs. Ning''s posture is completely just wanting to hang on.


    She now thinks that being able to live in such a good house is nothing if a little food is needed. She better be able to bring more things back.


    "Mother..." Zhao Xiaoya looked at Mrs. Ning with an embarrassed expression.


    If you really live here, the whole family will definitely be restless.


    "Mother, it''s not convenient for me to rest now."


    "Why is it inconvenient? In such a big room, can I just live in one room?"


    "Mother..."


    "It''s okay, don''t talk anymore, I''m tired, I''m going to rest." Mrs. Ning said, ignoring Zhao Xiaoya, she sat down on the stool and began to rest.


    Seeing the teapot and cups on the table, he took it up and poured a cup and drank it.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue looked at Mrs Ning speechlessly.


    This old lady Ning is also a difficult guy, and it seems that it is not easy to drive her away.


    But such an old woman stayed here, not to mention Ning Minmin and Zhao Xiaoya, she was annoying to an outsider.


    This old lady Ning''s attitude is really looking for a draw.


    "Mother..." Ning Dade also looked at Mrs. Ning and wanted to let Mrs. Ning go.


    "Why can''t I live in this house yet? The unpleasant thing to say is that we haven''t separated yet, and your things are considered to belong to the old Ning family. My father and I can also live in this house, hurry up. I''m leaving? Is there such an unfilial child?"


    Mrs. Ning snorted softly.


    Han Yingxue raised a sneer at the corner of her mouth after hearing this. She wondered how Mrs. Ning had the nerve to say such a brazen thing.


    "Mother Ning, what you said is wrong."


    Old lady Ning looked at Han Yingxue. "Why is it wrong?"


    "You have to figure out who owns this house? Whose food do they use? I built the house with my money, so I''m just talking about mine. I just live for them, I didn''t say that the house belongs to them. , whoever I want to come in has to come in. You are just an outsider, why can you come in? You just stay here and don''t leave? And the food is also mine, if I don''t give it, I won''t let it go. Here, if they give it to you, I will take it all back." Han Yingxue raised the corner of his mouth.


    She can be considered a favor to Zhao Xiaoya''s family. If she doesn''t say that all these things belong to her, how could Mrs. Ning''s temperament be so clean?


    Han Yingxue said this, and Mrs. Ning immediately gave a bitter face.


    Mrs. Ning is not a fool either. It''s not that she doesn''t understand what Han Yingxue said.


    "This, this, this, girl, why are you like this. Isn''t that what you gave it? How can you take it back?"


    "Why can''t I take it back? I didn''t say it at the beginning, I just said it for use."


    "Yes, mother, Xueer only said it was for us, not for it." Zhao Xiaoya also responded quickly and added a sentence.


    Old lady Ning immediately smiled at Han Yingxue.


    "Girl, do I want to sit here when I''m not here with my son? It''s so late, it''s not convenient to go back."

 Chapter 2486： to pass away

    Han Yingxue sneered, "That''s your business, not mine."


    Mrs. Ning, who was stuck at this time, didn''t know what to say.


    Although I was unhappy in my heart, I didn''t dare to offend Han Yingxue. After all, if I offended Han Yingxue, I wouldn''t be able to live anymore, and I wouldn''t even want to bring anything back later.


    My son''s family is fine, Han Yingxue gave it, but it was Han Yingxue after all. No matter what, it''s something that Han Yingxue has to ask for.


    Old lady Ning looked at Ning Dade, who was on the side, and said to Ning Dade, "Dade, hurry up and speak to your mother."


    "Mother, what can I say, everything in the house is given by Xueer, naturally it is what Xueer says."


    Mrs. Ning sighed, with a bitter face.


    Since she can''t live, then forget it, she came here not to live, but to take advantage. So she said to Zhao Xiaoya, "Okay then... Then I''ll go, but I''m gone, prepare some food for me to go back. The poor family can''t open the pot, and if there is no food to eat, they will really starve to death. ."


    Zhao Xiaoya looked at Han Yingxue and asked for Han Yingxue''s opinion.


    In order to get rid of Mrs. Ning quickly, Han Yingxue said, "Auntie, give it a little first, but next time, you can''t give it without my consent.",


    "good."


    Zhao Xiaoya brought out twenty or thirty catties of food and gave it to Mrs. Ning. Mrs. Ning originally disliked it less, but she was afraid that after she said it, she would not give her a pound of food, so she endured it.


    Some unwillingly received the food, and it took a while for the ink to leave.


    Looking at the back of Mrs. Ning leaving, Zhao Xiaoya breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at Ning Minmin''s face, it was also much better.


    "Xueer, you were the only one who was smart and quick to respond. Otherwise, my mother probably won''t be able to leave."


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "It''s okay, Auntie, I should do it."


    "Hey..." Zhao Xiaoya sighed, she was really helpless.


    "Minmin''s father, how can you tell the situation at home again?" Zhao Xiaoya couldn''t help complaining to Ning Dade.


    Originally didn''t want to say anything, but seeing Ning Minmin''s appearance, she couldn''t be more angry.


    "Minmin''s mother, I..." Ning Dade wanted to explain, but was coldly warned by Ning Minmin, "Father, if you do this next time, don''t live with my mother and me."


    "I¡­¡­"


    Zhao Xiaoya''s eyes signaled to Ning Dade not to say anything.


    Ning Minmin''s mood finally got a little better. If the situation got worse because of Ning Dade, it would be bad.


    After Ning Minmin finished speaking, he entered his room. The door was slammed shut.


    "Hey~" Zhao Xiaoya shook her head, in addition to helplessness, her face was more worried.


    Ning Dade also sighed and began to blame himself for what he did.


    "Minmin, if this child continues, will there be any problems?" Zhao Xiaoya whispered.


    If Han Yingxue guessed depression, if it continues, there will definitely be problems. Unfortunately, there are no psychiatrists in this era. Even if Ning Minmin has this kind of mental illness, there is no way to diagnose and treat it.


    With symptoms like Ning Minmin, I can only enlighten her slowly.


    Still have to do more homework for Zhao Xiaoya.


    Han Yingxue said to Zhao Xiaoya, "Auntie, you usually chat with Minmin more and know what she is thinking."

 Chapter 2487： tooth change

    "If there is something unpleasant, give more guidance. If you can persuade her to come out and move around more, try to persuade her to come out."


    After listening to Zhao Xiaoya, she nodded quickly, "Okay, girl Xueer, I see, I will talk to Minmin more."


    "Well, auntie, if it''s all right, I''ll go back first."


    "Go back, you are busy with your work."


    "good."


    Han Yingxue returned home, and several children were playing in the yard.


    Han Yingxue greeted a few children to come in and take a break.


    It was winter, but he was sweating profusely.


    "As soon as you have a holiday, look, you will be sweating profusely. Be careful when you are playing, don''t run too fast, you know." Han Yingxue admonished.


    This one is hot and cold, and it is easy to catch a cold.


    Being sick in this weather is a very troublesome thing.


    "Got it, sister." Han Yingwu grinned and smiled at Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue knew that a few children would just say a word, but then they would still run and play like crazy.


    It is natural for children to like to play. No one cares, they like to play non-stop.


    However, what children in ancient times played with was different from what children in the 21st century played.


    These ancient children did not have as many entertainment tools and games as 21st century children, and basically played with a group of people.


    "Huh?" Han Yingxue suddenly discovered that one of Han Yingwu''s teeth had fallen out.


    "Ying Wu, why did your teeth fall out?" Han Yingxue asked.


    She never heard Han Yingwu say it before.


    "Sister, I fell out yesterday. Look, this tooth below me has also moved, and it should fall out in a few days."


    When Han Yingwu said, he pointed to the tooth below him.


    Han Yingxue looked at it, and it was indeed loose.


    "Ying Wu, do you have a toothache?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Han Yingwu nodded and shook his head, "Sister, although it hurts a bit, it doesn''t matter, I''m already a man, I''m not afraid of pain."


    Han Yingxue patted Han Yingwu''s head, "Yingwu has grown up, so good."


    "Hehe." Han Yingwu smiled.


    Han Yingxue greeted several children and entered the house, took out some snacks.


    Although they had lunch at noon, they were a little hungry after running for so long.


    Several children in the house were eating, Han Yingwu still had food in his mouth, and called Han Yingxue vaguely, "Sister, sister, brother Ziwen is here."


    "Huh?" Han Yingxue walked out and saw Zhao Ziwen''s thin figure walking towards her house.


    Zhao Ziwen was wearing white clothes today, looking elegant and very delicate.


    "Brother Ziwen."


    Seeing Zhao Ziwen, the children were very happy and seemed to welcome Zhao Ziwen.


    "You''re here?" Seeing Zhao Ziwen coming, Han Yingxue smiled and didn''t say anything more.


    Han Yingxue doesn''t hate Zhao Ziwen either, so he won''t be too enthusiastic, but he won''t be too cold either.


    "Well." Zhao Ziwen smiled at Han Yingxue, and the smile on his delicate face was very beautiful.


    "Are you here... is there something wrong?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Zhao Ziwen came over, he probably wouldn''t have come over because he missed her. Han Yingxue hoped that there was something important.


    "Something." Zhao Ziwen nodded. Seeing that Han Yingxue was as happy and nervous as always.

 Chapter 2488： Zhao Ziwens plan

    "What''s the matter?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "Xueer, I just want to tell you something about me, my plan, you can help me see how you feel." Zhao Ziwen thought that he was asking for Han Yingxue''s opinion.


    Han Yingxue was also interested and wanted to know what Zhao Ziwen was talking about, so he nodded and said, "Then tell me, I''ll listen."


    Zhao Ziwen told Han Yingxue about his plan.


    The general plan is that I have nothing to do during this time, and I can use this time to teach the children in the village the knowledge from books.


    There are many children in the village, and most of them have no money to go to school. However, reading is very important for children.


    In this case, he has time, use this time to teach children, how to say, children can recognize some words.


    If the child works **** his own and studies hard, he may be able to get a job title.


    Han Yingxue heard it and thought it was very good.


    She had a different feeling for Zhao Ziwen, she didn''t expect this man to be able to think of this.


    Anyway, Zhao Ziwen is doing good deeds. This is a very good thing for the children in the village.


    Han Yingxue nodded in agreement, "Yes, I think it''s good. I support you in this matter, but it''s a good idea. Where will these children go to study? There must be a place, right?"


    Zhao Ziwen frowned, but he also thought of this question.


    "This... Xue Er, when the time comes, let them come to my house. My house is big, and I should be able to get a room for one use."


    Zhao Ziwen is both a source of strength and a place to work. If an ordinary person were to do it, he would definitely not do it. But he didn''t care so much.


    Did she underestimate Zhao Ziwen before?


    For the first time, Han Yingxue felt that he began to face Zhao Ziwen squarely.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue didn''t speak, Zhao Ziwen''s heart tightened, thinking that Han Yingxue thought it was impossible.


    "What''s wrong with Xue Er? Can''t you?" Zhao Ziwen asked nervously.


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "No, of course you can, but will it be too much trouble for you?"


    "It''s okay, no trouble." Zhao Ziwen smiled lightly.


    "That''s fine." Han Yingxue nodded.


    She supports the children to read more, and feels that if they have knowledge, these children will not be as short-sighted as the people in the village when they grow up.


    "Then I will tell you when I go back, all the children in the village can come to my house."


    "Ok."


    After Zhao Ziwen finished speaking, he looked at Han Yingxue and did not intend to leave. Han Yingxue couldn''t catch Zhao Ziwen away either.


    So he greeted Zhao Ziwen, "Then why don''t you come and sit down? Have a cup of tea?"


    Zhao Ziwen was not polite to Han Yingxue either, he smiled and said, "Okay."


    "..." The corner of Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched, and she was helpless about Zhao Ziwen''s thick skin in front of her.


    "Brother Ziwen, is what you said true? Will Xiaohu go to your school in the future?" Han Yingwu ran to Zhao Ziwen and asked.


    Zhao Zi''s Chong Han Yingwu smiled and said, "Of course you can."


    "That''s good, Xiaohu wants to study too, but I haven''t had the chance to go to school. Brother Ziwen, you are so kind."


    Zhao Ziwen touched Han Yingwu''s head and said, "It should be."

 Chapter 2489： Preparing for the school

    "Hey-hey."


    Several children chatted with Zhao Ziwen without a word. Facing Zhao Ziwen, Han Yingxue felt a little embarrassed. So I excused something and went to the backyard.


    She was also thinking about what Zhao Ziwen said.


    Actually, Zhao Ziwen''s idea is very good. If all the children in the village chief can read, the quality of the whole village will naturally improve.


    The quality of the people around will also affect the child, and good quality has a great effect on the growth of the child.


    She is considering whether to build a school in the village, so that the children will have a fixed school to study in the future. As for teachers, besides Zhao Ziwen, there are no other scholars in the village.


    For example, Han Yingwen can also be used.


    It takes so much money to build a house. Han Yingxue thinks he can take it out and help build a house.


    As for the others, such as the ones inside the tables and chairs, after hearing about it, the people in the village will definitely be willing to help and build some tables and chairs for the children to read.


    The cost of Mr. ''s teaching, the village has a common fee every year, which is used to spend on education, I believe there is no reason to disagree.


    The idea of ?? was proposed by Zhao Ziwen, who is also Zhao Yunfei''s nephew, so it was much easier to persuade him.


    After thinking about it, Han Yingxue went to the hall again and shared his thoughts with Zhao Ziwen.


    After Zhao Ziwen heard it, Zhao Ziwen praised Han Yingxue''s idea.


    "Xue''er, you are still amazing. You think so well. Then I will discuss it with my uncle when I go back."


    "Okay, then when we have time, we will prepare for building a school."


    "good."


    The next day, Zhao Ziwen''s plan was spread throughout the village, which aroused a great response. Many parents send their children to Zhao Ziwen. Anyway, if you study in Zhao Ziwen, you don''t need to spend money, and you don''t have to read for nothing.


    I didn''t teach my children to study before, because there was really no money in the family, but they also knew that if a boy wanted to get ahead, he still needed to study.


    Zhao Ziwen was admitted to a scholar this year anyway, so there is no need to question his talent, it is more than enough to teach their children.


    So Zhao Ziwen, the family suddenly became lively.


    It was a plan before, and I never imagined that in the end, so many children would come to him to study.


    There are also many children in the village, and there are more than 20 children in total.


    There is simply no room for so many people in one of his houses.


    Zhao Ziwen began to feel depressed, so he discussed with these parents that he could only leave ten people, and in the order of first come, first come, the others could only wait until the next batch.


    The parents of the children who can come to Zhao Ziwen are very happy, and the parents who cannot come here are a little distressed, lamenting that such a good opportunity has been lost.


    "Ziwen, my children have asked you for a while, and there are no good things at home. You keep a few eggs and ask your mother to make them for you to eat."


    "Auntie, you''re welcome, take it back."


    "It''s just a few eggs. If my little treasure goes to school, it will cost a lot of money a year. In comparison, do you think a few eggs are not worth anything?"

 Chapter 2490： Luo Hanxuans parents came

    There are also relatively simple people in the village. They feel that they have received Zhao Ziwen''s kindness for nothing and feel bad about it. It is also good to send something to express their feelings.


    Zhao Ziwen doesn''t know how to refuse at this moment.


    "Take it, Ziwen, look at you, you''re too thin, eat more, and when you go back to teach a few children, you can also do some physical work, don''t get tired of yourself. Eat more to be energetic. "


    Said, the woman put the things directly on the table of Zhao Ziwen''s house, and then said to Zhao Ziwen with a smile, "If it''s all right, my aunt will leave."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Zhao Ziwen was helpless and could only take the things away.


    He thought that these children really didn''t want to get something from their parents, but they couldn''t wear down the enthusiasm of these people.


    Han Yingxue''s side, just when she had nothing to do, Luo Ya''er''s parents came over and brought Luo Hanxuan.


    They wanted to come here before, but it was raining all the time, so it was inconvenient. Later, their family was busy planting winter wheat, and they didn''t have time until these two days, so they rushed over.


    Royal''s parents came with a lot of things in their hands.


    After all, Han Yingxue cured Luo Hanxuan, which is a great kindness to the Luo family. No matter what, I have to express my deep gratitude to Han Yingxue.


    In their basket, there are eggs, meat, some longan and brown sugar.


    This is definitely a good thing in the country, and ordinary people can''t afford it.


    "Sister, brother Hanxuan is here." Now the child was playing outside. After seeing Luo Hanxuan, he ran into the house and shouted to Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue knew that Luo Ya''er''s parents would come, so she was not too surprised, she answered and came out of the room.


    Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong frowned when they heard Luo Hanxuan coming.


    The two of them still had a slight repulsion towards Luo Hanxuan. After all, the matter of applying ointment to Luo Hanxuan''s buttocks is still a deep memory.


    Han Yingxue walked out of the house and saw the three members of the Luo family.


    The Luo family walked in the front, Luo Hanxuan walked behind.


    I haven''t seen it for a few months, but Luo Hanxuan''s change is still quite big.


    However, he was still wearing a white coat, with a clean temperament without a trace of impurities, a pair of eyes that were very clear and transparent, without the foolishness of before, and a faint smile hung on the corner of his mouth, as if the warm sun in the spring could melt a person''s heartache.


    Han Yingxue smiled at the Roche couple after seeing them, then welcomed them into the room, greeted them and sat down.


    "Girl, don''t patronize us. You sit, you sit, we''ll be fine." Luo Dabing said with a smile, a little embarrassed about Han Yingxue''s enthusiasm and her busy schedule.


    "You are the guests, you should." Han Yingxue also smiled.


    When was talking, he had already poured tea for a few people and greeted them to drink water.


    "Quench your thirst."


    "Haha, girl, I''ll trouble you then."


    Han Yingxue shook his head, "No trouble."


    Luo Dabing took out the things, handed them to Han Yingxue, and said gratefully, "Girl, you cured my Xuan''er, I have nothing to repay, I can only send you this little thing, you But don''t refuse."


    Han Yingxue knew that Luo Dabing thanked him from the bottom of his heart. If she didn''t accept it, they would feel uneasy.

 Chapter 2491： Luo Hanxuans marriage

    "Then I''ll be welcome, I''ll accept it, thank you uncle and auntie."


    "Girl, why are you being polite to us? This thing is much worse than Xuan''er. I can''t finish your kindness once. If you need help, you can talk to your uncle, and he will definitely help. "


    Luo Dabing''s tone was full of gratitude. After all, Luo Hanxuan was normal, and the impact on them was too great.


    "Uncle is also polite. I just tried it. I didn''t expect Big Brother Luo to be so lucky. This method really works."


    Several people chatted back and forth, all of which were polite.


    Looking at Luo Hanxuan who has been standing, Han Yingxue greeted, "Brother Luo, you can sit too."


    It was the first time that Han Yingxue addressed Luo Hanxuan, so Luo Hanxuan was stunned, but did not react immediately.


    "Xuan''er, you sit too, aren''t you tired from standing?" Mrs. Xu also said, pointing to the stool next to him and asking Luo Hanxuan to sit over.


    Luo Hanxuan sat down.


    "Xuan''er, what are you looking at when you look around?" Xu shi asked.


    Han Yingxue''s family, Luo Hanxuan, has also stayed for a while, so there should be nothing that makes Luo Hanxuan curious.


    "Mother, I..."


    Luo Hanxuan''s eyes flashed a trace of loss, as if he wanted to see something but didn''t see it.


    "What''s the matter, Xuan''er, are you rushing too many people to feel uncomfortable?"


    Luo Hanxuan shook his head and said, "Mother, it''s nothing."


    "Well then...Xuan''er, take a good rest." Xu shi warned.


    "Well, I see, mother."


    At noon, the Roche and his wife stayed for dinner, and Han Yingxue prepared a few dishes for the meat they brought, so the meal at noon was more plentiful than usual.


    Han Yingxue asked her younger brother and sister to call Luo Ya''er over, and there were not many opportunities for Luo Ya''er to meet her parents. Today is also a good opportunity.


    Before the meal, the family chatted without a word, and most of the Roche and his wife were talking about Luo Yaer.


    Now Luo Ya''er''s belly is getting bigger and bigger, and her body is a little heavy when she walks. Seeing that she will give birth in a few months, Luo Ya''er and her parents told Luo Ya''er to be careful, but don''t make any mistakes. .


    Not to mention who this child was born to by Royal and how he got it. All they know now is that they will soon become grandparents, and this joy will wash away all the bad memories before.


    "Hey, the child will grow up in a blink of an eye. I''m going to be a grandmother now, and I don''t know when I''ll be a grandma."


    While talking, Xu set his eyes aside and sat quietly on Luo Hanxuan.


    You didn''t dare to think about Luo Hanxuan''s marriage before. After all, Luo Hanxuan''s intelligence was abnormal at that time, and ordinary girls would definitely not want to marry him.


    Now Luo Hanxuan''s intelligence has returned to normal, and their Luo family''s background is not bad in the countryside. The most important thing is that Luo Hanxuan''s own appearance is dignified and personable.


    Luo Hanxuan smiled when he saw that he was looking at him with a smile.


    "Mother, what''s wrong?"


    "Xuan''er, mother is thinking about when to marry you." Xu said with a smile.


    As soon as finished speaking, Luo Hanxuan coughed violently. "Mother...this...I...isn''t it in a hurry? I''m not ready yet."


    After , Luo Hanxuan''s face and ears turned red.

 Chapter 2492： Miss Lin Miaojun

    "Haha, it''s getting late, it''s getting late, Xuan''er, look, you''re in your twenties, and all the children in our village are already married. Mother sees that your sister is about to give birth, so I also want to You can also give birth to a grandson for your mother to bring."


    "I¡­¡­"


    Luo Hanxuan felt that he couldn''t accept it for a while. If you got married now, wouldn''t it be too hasty? He wasn''t ready.


    "Xuan''er, don''t worry, you are so good, my mother will definitely be able to help you find a good girl."


    Mrs Xu said and smiled and patted Luo Hanxuan, but she was quite confident in Luo Hanxuan.


    In her eyes, her Xuan''er is still very good.


    "Mother..." Luo Hanxuan was still frowning, not happy.


    "What''s the matter, Xuan''er, don''t you want to find a daughter-in-law back?" Mrs. Xu was a little anxious when she saw Luo Hanxuan''s rejection and unwillingness.


    No matter what, Luo Hanxuan could not fail to get married.


    Royal smiled and said, "Mother, although it''s normal, brother, but it''s a little difficult to adapt for a while, let''s take it slow, we can''t be too eager."


    "Hey..." Mr. Xu sighed, feeling that his wish to hold his grandson seemed to be delayed again.


    "Our family Xuan''er doesn''t know when they will be able to fall in love with other girls. If I like them, I will go directly to propose marriage." Xu shi murmured.


    Luo Hanxuan, who was sitting quietly, had a slight reaction to Xu''s words.


    Which girl did he see...


    A bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Since these days, the girl he was thinking about really still exists. That is Lin Miaojun.


    I longed to be able to come to Han Yingxue, but never came. I finally came today, but I haven''t seen Lin Miaojun yet, so I feel very depressed.


    Luo Hanxuan estimated that Lin Miaojun had already gone back, after all, Lin Miaojun''s home is not here. And this time he couldn''t see her, and he would have fewer chances to see her in the future.


    Miaojun... He has been thinking about the girl who is bound day and night, when will he be able to see her?


    However, even after seeing it, Luo Hanxuan knew the identity gap between himself and Lin Miaojun, and it would be very difficult if he wanted to be with Lin Miaojun.


    After these things, I still feel that I can no longer think about them. When I think about these things, I feel even more lost in my heart.


    "Mother, don''t worry, there will be." Luo Ya''er said with a smile.


    After lunch at noon, the Luo family stayed at Han Yingxue''s house until three or four in the afternoon, and then went back a little reluctantly.


    "Hey, it would be even better if this woman could marry someone from her own village. If she wants to go back to her parents'' home, she can go back." Luo Ya''er sighed as she watched the backs of the Roche couple leave.


    "It''s alright, sister-in-law, in fact, there is not a long way between your house and Changfeng Village. It only takes half an hour to walk. It''s not convenient yet. When I go back to my mother''s house, no one will tell me."


    "Well, we can''t separate it now. Yingqing and I have no reason to say that we are separated. If we don''t live together, we must have a house. We can only wait and see later. Xueer, you will marry Jiu later. The prince will live in Kyoto in the future, can''t he come back often?"


    "I...of course not!" Han Yingxue said with a slight smile.

 Chapter 2493： Liu Kun is injured

    Even after she married Xuanyuan Ling, she definitely wouldn''t stay in Kyoto often, he didn''t like the intrigue life in Kyoto.


    In addition, there are so many important relatives in Changfeng Village, how could she be willing to be separated from them often.


    Royal smiled and said, "Then think about it, I can''t bear to leave you, and there is one more person who can talk to me when you are here."


    "Yeah!" Han Yingxue patted Luo Ya''er''s hand.


    At five o''clock, Xiaohu ran to Han Yingxue''s house out of breath, "Sister Xueer, it''s not good, something happened."


    Han Yingxue came out and asked Xiaohu, "What''s wrong? What happened to Xiaohu?"


    Xiaohu took Han Yingxue''s hand and ran in the direction of the construction site, and said to Han Yingxue, "Sister Xueer, Uncle Liu was accidentally hit by a brick. Now his legs are bleeding, and he can''t move."


    Uncle Liu in the mouth of Xiaohu is Liu Kun.


    Han Yingxue frowned tightly after hearing this, and began to worry, this Liu Kun will not be too big, right?


    It is normal for to be injured at work. What Han Yingxue is worried about now is Liu Kun''s injury. As long as it is not too serious, it doesn''t matter. I''m afraid that I can''t move seriously.


    She is the employer who is naturally responsible for the employee''s injury.


    When he arrived at the construction site, he saw that Liu Kun had been supported by a few working men and sat down on the stool.


    Han Yingxue walked in and took a look. Liu Kun''s injury was not light, but very serious.


    The two legs were probably crushed by a lot of bricks, and blood was bubbling out at the moment, and it didn''t stop.


    And because of the pain, Liu Kun was sweating out on his forehead. After all, he is a big man, and he still gritted his teeth and endured it without making a painful cry.


    After seeing Han Yingxue coming over, these worried people breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that Han Yingxue had many ways to deal with this kind of thing.


    Han Yingxue gasped when she saw Liu Kun like this, not to mention Liu Kun, she felt pain even just looking at it.


    "Uncle Liu, how did you do this?"


    Liu Kun gritted his teeth and spit out a few words, "The brick fell down at some point, and was injured when I didn''t pay attention."


    "Hey..." Han Yingxue sighed and hurriedly clicked on Liu Kun''s hemostatic acupoint. The blood that was bubbling out finally stopped.


    Wang Shitou saw it, he let out a sigh of relief and said, "Girl Xue''er, I know you have a way to help stop the blood so quickly."


    Han Yingxue knew that this hemostasis was only the first step, and he had to deal with it again, otherwise the injury to this leg would definitely be more serious.


    "Uncle Stone, go and help me get some medicinal materials from Father Li''s place, and I''ll clean the wound for Liu Shu."


    Wang Shitou nodded quickly, "Okay."


    Han Yingxue said several herbs she needed, all of which were common ones, but she didn''t have them at home, and Father Li would definitely have them.


    "Uncle Liu, you probably won''t be able to walk with your legs anymore, you have to rest for a while." Han Yingxue sighed and said to Liu Kun.


    "It''s alright, it''s just that I can''t help you, girl Xueer." Liu Kun seemed to have some guilt. He said again, "Girl Xue''er, please trouble you."


    "No trouble, Uncle Liu, you are doing this for helping my family, and I should be responsible."

 Chapter 2494： Take care of Liu Kun

    "Hey, you girl, look at what you said, these are all natural disasters, there is no way to avoid them, I can only say that Uncle Liu has bad luck."


    Han Yingxue saw that Liu Kun was panting when he spoke, and it was very difficult, so Han Yingxue greeted Liu Kun and stopped talking.


    After a while, Wang Shitou brought all the medicinal materials she needed. Han Yingxue simply bandaged Liu Kun to relieve pain and reduce inflammation.


    After all, the speed of western medicine in the 21st century is not as fast, and Liu Kun needs to rest for a long time.


    This wound has been bandaged. The most difficult problem to solve is that Liu Kun is the only one in his family. After that, who can take care of him in his daily life?


    I can''t get out of bed and walk on both legs, so I can''t take care of myself in life.


    Han Yingxue didn''t have time to think so much. First, he greeted a few working men and sent Liu Kun back together.


    When arrived at Liu Kun''s house, Han Yingxue knew what a single man could make his home look like.


    Liu Kun''s house is not big, but everything inside is disorganized.


    It is estimated that the ground has not been swept for a long time.


    But Han Yingxue can understand that Liu Kun has been helping his family to work these days, and when he came back, he had no time to clean the house at all. When he had a little free time, he had to cook for himself.


    Liu Kun''s house is so messy and it''s embarrassing to be seen by several people.


    "Laughing, the house is in chaos." Liu Kun''s face showed a naive smile.


    "It''s okay Uncle Liu, we don''t dislike it."


    "Ha ha."


    Although Han Yingxue said so, Liu Kun was still a little shy and blushed.


    "Brother, then you have a good rest, don''t come during these days, just heal the wounds on your body." Wang Shitou admonished Liu Kun. "Don''t worry too much if you''re at home alone. We can handle things in the factory well."


    "Hey, Big Brother Wang, I will trouble you."


    "It''s alright. Brother, I''ll go first and continue to work in the factory. You should pay attention by yourself."


    "good."


    A few men who sent people over did not delay and left quickly.


    Han Yingxue was naturally worried about leaving Liu Kun alone. He needs someone to take care of him like this.


    After thinking about it, it''s not easy to find someone to take care of Liu Kun.


    The man can''t take care of it, and if the woman comes over, she will definitely be told by the broken-mouthed woman in the village, which is really a troublesome thing.


    Liu Kun saw that Han Yingxue was still standing and did not leave, so he said to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, it''s okay, you can go back too, Uncle Liu can do it alone."


    He looks like this, and he says he can do it alone, who would believe it?


    "Uncle Liu, then you lie down and rest first. I''ll bring you back every meal, and I''ll bring you back to my house to wash anything you need to wash." Han Yingxue thought about it and felt that this method was okay.


    If she comes here, no one will say anything if she doesn''t stop here for a long time. After all, she is still a good-looking girl, and someone as old as Liu Kun can''t have anything nasty.


    "Xue''er, isn''t this too much trouble for you? No, no!" Liu Kun said inwardly.


    "Uncle Liu, don''t be stubborn. You can''t move your legs casually, otherwise the consequences will be serious. Our two families are not far away, so it''s not troublesome."

 Chapter 2495： Zhaos care

    "Hey, okay then, girl Xueer, thank you."


    "It''s okay." Han Yingxue smiled.


    After returning from Liu Kun''s house, Han Yingxue told Zhao about Liu Kun.


    When Mr. Zhao heard that Liu Kun was injured, he was immediately worried. Asked about Liu Kun''s situation.


    "Xue''er, is your Uncle Liu''s injury serious? Is there anything wrong?"


    Han Yingxue explained the injury, "The two legs are very badly injured, and I have to change his dressing every day. It is estimated that he will have to lie down for a while. Otherwise, his legs will be lost in two days."


    Zhao Shi was shocked when he heard it, "What can I do? You can''t do it alone, Uncle Liu."


    "Mother, don''t worry, I''ve figured it out, I''ll just deliver meals to Uncle Liu every day, and I''ll bring his clothes back, and we''ll wash them."


    Even if Han Yingxue said so, Zhao Shi was still worried. "That doesn''t work either. Your Uncle Liu is still a lot of inconvenience. You can''t do anything else if you want to."


    Seeing Zhao''s anxious look, Han Yingxue smiled, "Mother, if you are too worried about Uncle Liu, you can go by yourself. It''s okay to take care of Uncle Liu."


    Mrs. Zhao sighed, "I want to go too, I''m afraid people in the village will say that it''s not good for me to be alone with you Uncle Liu..."


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Zhao frowned and was very worried. Even if she was in a hurry, there was no way to do it. This kind of feeling was the saddest.


    Han Yingxue knew that Zhao''s affection for Liu Kun now, if it wasn''t for the gossip of others, Zhao''s probably would have been with Liu Kun long ago.


    "Mother, why don''t you stay with Uncle Liu, let''s get back to the marriage." Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    Zhao''s face suddenly turned red, "Xue''er, what are you talking about, how embarrassing you are..."


    "Haha, mother, are you still embarrassed with me? I think I have to propose a good idea. Mother, think about it carefully. If you really want to be with Uncle Liu, don''t worry about it when you go to Uncle Liu in the future. Gossip, since we are together, it is normal to take care of each other."


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Mother, don''t think too much, just follow your own heart. We don''t have much dealings with the village. In fact, we really don''t care what others say." Han Yingxue said again.


    It is estimated that Han Yingxue persuaded him, Zhao Shi said, "Mother, then I will go and see your Uncle Liu."


    "good."


    When it was time for dinner, Mrs. Zhao went to Liu Kun''s place to deliver meals to Liu Kun, and secondly, to see if Liu Kun needed help.


    When he arrived at Liu Kun''s house, he saw the mess in Liu Kun''s house, and Zhao couldn''t help but start to clean it up.


    First, he cleaned the inside and outside of Liu Kun''s house, then picked up Liu Kun''s unwashed clothes and began to wash them.


    Looking at Zhao''s busy figure, Liu Kun felt sorry in his heart, "Big sister, take a break, you are very tired."


    "It''s okay, not tired."


    "Big sister, my house is messed up here, don''t mind."


    "Brother Liu, you are a big man, and there is no woman to take care of you. This is normal."


    "Big girl, you are so kind, you are so kind to me."


    Zhao felt the scorching eyes cast by Liu Kun, and the double clip was instantly stained with a touch of crimson.


    "Brother Liu, are you ready?" Zhao changed the subject and asked.


    "already ate."


    "Then I''ll pack these dishes and go back, can you be alone?"

 Chapter 2496： to poop

    "Big girl, I can do it alone, don''t worry about me."


    Liu Kun didn''t want to bother Zhao''s too much. This Zhao''s came here to bring him food and clean up the house for him, and he had to deal with it himself.


    "Okay, Brother Liu, I''m going back too. I''ll come back tomorrow. Your quilt is a little wet. I''ll show you some more."


    Liu Kun nodded.


    Looking at the clean and tidy house being cleaned up, and the busyness of Zhao''s front and rear, as well as the concern in Zhao''s eyes, Liu Kun suddenly felt that it was really good to have a daughter-in-law.


    If he had a daughter-in-law, he would not have to trouble others to take care of him as he does now.


    He is not very old, and he has to have a wife and children when he returns. Otherwise, when he is old, who will take care of him? If something happened, I was afraid that I could only lie on the bed and wait to die.


    "Big girl, be careful when you are on the road, don''t fall." Liu Kun did not forget to remind.


    "Got it, Brother Liu."


    Just as Zhao was about to go back, suddenly Liu Kun let out a loud fart.


    Zhao hurriedly turned around.


    Liu Kun looked embarrassed, his fart was too loud.


    After a while, Liu Kun felt a pain in his stomach, which was the rhythm of shit.


    It''s really inconvenient to **** now.


    Seeing the painful expression on Liu Kun''s face, Mrs Zhao quickly asked, "Brother Liu, what''s the matter with you, is there something wrong with you?"


    Liu Kun was even more embarrassed, he couldn''t tell Zhao that he wanted shit.


    But right now, it is really uncomfortable to hold back.


    "Big girl, I...my stomach hurts a bit and I want to poop."


    Liu Kun can''t do anything about it. If she doesn''t say it herself, it is estimated that the Zhao family will definitely stay there. If she stays or leaves, the **** can only be pulled into the crotch.


    In this case, it will only be more embarrassing.


    After all, Mrs. Zhao will come over tomorrow and make the quilt for him, and he will know that his feces are in his crotch.


    "This..." After Liu Kun said it, Zhao''s face immediately turned red.


    She was shy and anxious. After all, she had no choice. Liu Kun suddenly wanted to poop, and her legs couldn''t get out of bed. She couldn''t support Liu Kun and help her poop.


    But Mrs Zhao also knew that once this person had a stomachache and wanted to poop, the feeling of holding back **** was the most uncomfortable, and she had to find a way to help Liu Kun solve it.


    Liu Kun¡¯s peeing is easy to handle. If you have a chamber pot, you can pee yourself. When the urinal was full, she helped to empty it, but the feces couldn''t get into the urinal.


    "Brother Liu, what should I do?" Zhao shi asked eagerly.


    Zhao Yuner also shook her head, "I don''t know what to do, big sister, go and find a basin for me, I can just pull it into the basin."


    "Ow, ok."


    Zhao immediately found a wooden basin.


    "Brother Liu, here it is, but is this tub okay? Should I help you?"


    "No need, big girl, I can do it myself."


    Liu Kun was embarrassed to let Zhao see his butt, but he saw it under this circumstance.


    This will make her feel that she has taken advantage of Zhao, and it will also embarrass him.


    When people are looking at shit, it''s not easy to pull it out, and I''m afraid it will be even more embarrassing.


    "Then Big Brother Liu... I''ll go out first, and when you''re done with shit, I''ll come in and get it for you?" Zhao asked.

 Chapter 2497： pull into the basin

    Liu Kun nodded, "Okay, big girl, I''ll call you when I''m done."


    "good."


    Mr. Zhao left the room.


    Although Liu Kun couldn''t move his legs, he still had other places to use his hands.


    Liu Kun lifted his body and put the basin under his buttocks. Then he started to pull up happily.


    After the was pulled, a stench came over, Liu Kun took out the wooden basin above his buttocks and put it on the ground.


    Thinking that this will have to be dealt with by Zhao shi later, Liu shi felt uneasy.


    "Big girl, I''m fine, come in, cover your nose, it doesn''t smell good." Liu Kun said.


    "good."


    Mr. Zhao came in, Liu Kun pulled it up, and there was a pile of **** in the basin.


    Liu Kun hurriedly asked, "Big sister, I don''t dare to smell it, why don''t you cover your nose?"


    Mr. Zhao smiled and said, "Brother Liu, who smells good shit? It''s all like this, and it''s not like I haven''t smelled it before."


    The Liu family that Zhao said in one sentence didn''t know what to say.


    There is nothing wrong with what Zhao said.


    "Brother Liu, I''ll pour it for you, wash it, and keep it in the room later. If you have a stomachache again, you can continue to be here, and I''ll pour it for you later."


    Mr. Zhao said, and without disdain at all, he picked up the wooden basin and began to pour it outside.


    Liu Kun was moved beyond words.


    A woman treats him like this, and his heart is really unspeakable happiness.


    If he can marry the Zhao family in the future, he will do his best to treat her well, love her, and never let her be wronged.


    After everything was done, the Zhao family went back.


    I''ve been in and out of Liu Kun''s place a lot these days, which really caused a lot of comments. Most of them are not good with Han Yingxue''s family before they talk about it.


    But most people also know that offending Han Yingxue has no benefit. After that, you really have to rely on Han Yingxue to make money. Now offended, that is, cut off their own financial path.


    In the past few days, Han Yingxue was not idle, she was busy with a lot of things. I have to teach Qing''er to cook every day.


    Qing''er''s talent is good. After a period of study, his craft has improved significantly. The dishes that can be made are gradually changing.


    "Yuner, I made a braised lion''s head yesterday, my auntie and eldest brother Wang are all complimenting me on how delicious it is." Qinger smiled and said to Han Yingxue.


    "This is a good thing. After you study for half a month, it''s almost the same, and they will have a good time."


    Qing''er smiled shyly and said, "Xue''er, you taught me well."


    "You are smart and learn quickly."


    The two complimented each other a few times. When they talked about the marriage of Qinger and Wang Dalei, the two arranged for the eighth day of the first lunar month next year.


    In ancient times, the sixth and eighth day of the first lunar month was a good day, and many people would choose such a day to get married.


    "Soon, Qing''er, bless you, if you are with Big Brother Wang, you will definitely be very happy after getting married. Big Brother Wang, that good person, is also very good to you. A woman can marry a person who is good to herself. A man is a blessing."


    Qing''er''s mouth curled into a smile, but there was a bit of bitterness in the smile.


    Han Yingxue said this to Wang Dalei, but he didn''t want him. Since Wang Dalei is what she said so well, shouldn''t Han Yingxue be with Wang Dalei?


    Of course, Qing''er did not refute Han Yingxue face to face.


    "Xueer, in terms of luck, you are the happiest."

 Chapter 2498： envy and jealousy

    "I?"


    "Yes!"


    "Where am I so lucky?"


    Speaking of this, Qing''er''s eyes showed envy.


    "Xueer, you know, I''m afraid you are the most fortunate one. Look at how talented you are and how good your family is now. Most importantly, there is a good-looking man who likes you so much..."


    Thinking of Xuanyuan Ling, Qing''er couldn''t help but feel jealous.


    A man like is probably the dream lover of all women, right?


    But such a top-quality man actually fell in love with an ordinary little girl like Han Yingxue. Speaking of which, Qing''er still felt that Han Yingxue was not as good-looking as herself.


    As for Wang Dalei and Xuanyuanling, the difference is really not a star.


    There is no harm without contrast. If there is no Xuanyuan Ling, she and Wang Dalei are together, and she feels that she has taken advantage. With Xuanyuan Ling, she thinks, since Han Yingxue can be with such a good man, why can''t she.


    Even if she is worse than Han Yingxue, her man is a few steps worse than Han Yingxue''s.


    Heart, it hurts.


    Han Yingxue felt something wrong in Qing''er''s tone and sighed.


    He patted Qing''er on the shoulder and said, "Qing''er, what everyone gets is not what they are born with. When my family first started, the poor had nothing, and it was still a problem to eat every day. But slowly relying on With your own efforts, the days will always get better. Sister-in-law, in fact, you don''t need to compare with me, you have something that many people don''t have, so cherish what you have. "


    Qing''er gave a wry smile. "Okay, Cher, I''m just saying, you must cherish what you have. But by the way, you are really lucky."


    "You too."


    Qing''er had just returned when Han Yingxue sent him out of the door and saw Xuanyuanling galloping towards her house on a carriage.


    "Drive~" Xuanyuanling slapped the whip. Even when he arrived in the village, Xuanyuanling still ran very eagerly.


    When arrived in front of Han Yingxue''s house, Xuanyuan Ling pulled the whip tightly. The horse stopped.


    This time Xuanyuanling came back, he didn''t bring anything with him, he was wearing a brocade robe, and it was estimated that he hurried back after finishing the affairs in Kyoto.


    As soon as he saw Han Yingxue, Xuanyuan Ling immediately took Han Yingxue into his arms, wishing he could eat her into his stomach.


    Han Yingxue has been staying in Kyoto for several days. Han Yingxue has to admit that she misses Xuanyuanling too.


    "Okay, Brother Ling, in broad daylight, let me go, what''s the matter, let''s go into the room and talk."


    "good."


    Xuanyuan Ling let go of Han Yingxue reluctantly.


    "Xue''er, come in." Xuanyuan Ling said while holding Han Yingxue''s hand.


    As soon as came in, he sat on the stool and acted coquettishly with Han Yingxue.


    "Cher, I''m thirsty."


    Han Yingxue poured him a cup of tea, and Xuanyuan Ling drank it into his stomach in two mouthfuls.


    "Xue''er, I''m not thirsty now, but I''m hungry." Xuanyuan Ling said.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This guy, Han Yingxue has some doubts, is he doing it on purpose? Is it that exaggerated?


    Looking at Xuanyuanling''s expectant little eyes, it doesn''t look fake.


    "Okay, then I''ll go and cook for you, what do you want to eat."


    "It will be all right."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Well, let¡¯s just do whatever we want, then just like last time, have a bowl of egg noodles.

 Chapter 2499： Mature and stable

    Han Yingxue went to the kitchen and was busy in a while, brought out a bowl of egg noodles, and greeted Xuanyuanling to eat noodles.


    This guy started to gobble it up again, as if he hadn''t eaten in hundreds of years.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Ling''s somewhat terrifying expression, Han Yingxue held her face and watched.


    This guy looks good when he chews and swallows slowly, and he has a bit of temperament. He looks like an evil spirit released from a prison. He is really greedy.


    "Xue''er, what are you looking at me for?" Xuanyuan Ling felt Han Yingxue''s hot eyes when he was eating, and he looked up and met Han Yingxue''s eyes.


    There are people staring at him all the time to eat, which is really not used to it.


    "You look good, of course I''ll see you, why, why don''t you show me?" Han Yingxue asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xuanyuanling didn''t know how to refute what Han Yingxue said.


    The corners of ''s mouth twitched slightly, and said to Han Yingxue, "Alright then, Xueer, if you want to see it, just watch it, you can watch it however you want."


    After Xuanyuanling finished speaking, it was time to eat, but this time, he didn''t eat in a hurry, he became a lot more elegant, and his temperament immediately improved. Han Yingxue guessed that Xuanyuanling wanted to leave a good impression on her, after all, he looked like a wolf Anyone who eats is an ugly price comparison.


    Xuanyuan Ling slowly ate a large bowl of egg noodles.


    Han Yingxue cooked more this time, because he was afraid that Xuanyuan Ling would say that it wasn''t enough. He didn''t expect that this guy was really good at eating, so he ate all of it into his stomach, and he was a rice bucket like before.


    Fortunately, life is much better now. If the living standard was like that before, Xuanyuan Ling would really be able to eat his family empty.


    After eating and drinking enough, Xuanyuan Ling stretched heavily and yawned, feeling a little sleepy.


    Han Yingxue greeted Xuanyuanling to sleep quickly, but Xuanyuanling was reluctant to sleep.


    "I finally came back. You let me sleep before I looked at you. How can I do it?"


    Han Yingxue was amused by Xuanyuanling''s words, this guy can really speak.


    said so nicely, it made her heart sweet.


    "Well then, just look at me!"


    Han Yingxue held his face and looked at Xuanyuan Ling.


    Han Yingxue noticed that the beard on Xuanyuanling''s chin had grown a little longer, so he said why this guy looks different, so the difference is here.


    "Brother Ling, why didn''t you shave the beard on your face?"


    Han Yingxue wondered if Xuanyuan Ling didn''t have time to shave, but even if he didn''t have time, he wouldn''t have no time at all.


    "Why did you shave it, wouldn''t it make you feel more mature and stable if you had a beard?"


    Many of the men in the barracks have beards. Guo Dong''s brothers, except Guo Dong, also have beards.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue almost choked on Guo Dong''s words.


    Mature and stable?


    This guy actually started to pay attention to these things.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue''s reaction was a little wrong, Xuanyuan Ling asked, "What''s the matter, Xue''er, can''t you?"


    Han Yingxue swallowed, she didn''t have such a strong taste.


    Although she looks more mature, Han Yingxue still doesn''t like the look of a man with too many beards, which makes her very awkward, and a man with a beard also gives her a very sloppy feeling.

 Chapter 2500： my little pig

    Therefore, she naturally didn''t want to see Xuanyuanling with a beard.


    "I don''t think it looks good. You looked like a beautiful man before, but now you look like an uncle."


    Xuanyuan Ling raised his eyebrows, "Uncle?"


    "Yeah, it''s like an uncle. The age gap between the two of us is huge. If you look like this, let''s go out and walk together. Those who don''t know think you are my father!"


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, Xuanyuan Ling''s face twitched slightly, looking at Han Yingxue.


    Is he that old?


    He didn''t want to be recognized as Han Yingxue''s father, Xuanyuan Ling thought, and immediately wanted to shave the beard on his face.


    "Cher, then I''ll shave my beard!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Han Yingxue was amused by Xuanyuanling like this.


    Xuanyuanling seems to care about the youth gap between them. I don''t know if he solved it by himself, but some old cows are eating young grass.


    Xuanyuan Ling said to Han Yingxue seriously, "Xue''er, I think you should eat more meals and grow up quickly."


    "Uh..." Han Yingxue smiled awkwardly, "It''s useless for me to eat too much, it will only grow horizontally but not vertically, after eating too much, it will turn into a little fat pig, It won''t look good by then."


    "It shouldn''t be, Cher, it''s okay, even if you grow into a little fat pig, that''s my little fat pig, I like it, no matter what others say."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    He didn''t mind or dislike it, but Han Yingxue couldn''t bear to be fat.


    "Just eat normally. I won''t deliberately lose weight or gain weight. Anyway, don''t become a fat man."


    Xuanyuanling looked at Han Yingxue and seemed to have some grievances, and quickly responded to Han Yingxue, "Okay, okay, don''t use it if you don''t want to."


    "Ok."


    The two talked for a while, and then Han Yingxue was dragged into the room by Xuanyuan Ling. Things that were intimate could only be done secretly, and could not be seen.


    Xuanyuan Ling was like a hungry wolf that was released after a few days, greedily swooping on Han Yingxue''s body.


    When Xuanyuanling released Han Yingxue, Han Yingxue only felt that her mouth was swollen like a sausage.


    Han Yingxue glared at Xuanyuan Ling angrily, this guy made her mouth look like this, how could she go out to meet people later.


    "Xue''er, what''s the matter, are you mad at me again?" Xuanyuan Ling looked at Han Yingxue innocently.


    "Look at what you''ve done!"


    Han Yingxue brought her red lips to Xuanyuanling''s face.


    Xuanyuan Ling reached out and touched it, "Xue''er, does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt, but you won''t be laughed at if you go out like this? What a shame!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing Xuanyuanling actually laughing, Han Yingxue was suddenly a little annoyed. "You''re still laughing, can you be more careful next time? Be gentle?"


    "Xueer, I try my best, I don''t know why, Xueer, I can''t help being rude when I face you, even if I want to control it, but sometimes I can''t control it..."


    Han Yingxue sighed, there are so many excuses and reasons for this guy, she really can''t say it.


    "Okay okay, next time I won''t give you such a chance!"

 Chapter 2501： Proposal

    Next time this guy is rude, she will definitely push him away so that he has no chance.


    "Xue Er, do you have to cook again later? How are you staying in the country these days?"


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Of course, there are so many people to accompany you."


    Xuanyuanling nodded, "It''s alright, everything in Kyoto is almost done, and I can live in the countryside with you in peace for some time to come."


    "That''s good."


    Han Yingxue also thought that Xuanyuanling could stay with her in the country for a while longer. In this case, Xuanyuanling would not think about the troubles in the court for a while.


    She can use this time to take Xuanyuan Ling to relax and make some delicious food, so that Xuanyuan Ling can eat and get fatter.


    Actually, Xuanyuan Ling lost weight entirely because he didn''t eat. As long as he ate, this guy would be able to gain weight quickly again.


    Xuanyuanling suddenly remembered it, and said to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, I have good news for you."


    Han Yingxue raised his eyebrows and said, "What good news?"


    "This time I went to Jade City and I did a good job. My father gave me 10,000 taels of gold and some precious jewels. I put them in the warehouse of the General''s Mansion. I''ll leave these things to you for safekeeping later!" Xuanyuan Ling Said with a smile.


    This is really good news.


    It seems that Xuanyuan Ling is getting to know her more and more, knowing that she likes money.


    Han Yingxue praised Xuanyuanling, "Not bad, but you deserve it."


    After being busy for such a long time, and taking on a lot of his own capital, the **** emperor should naturally give Xuanyuan Ling some subsidies. Otherwise, Xuanyuan Ling has been busy for a few months, and it is really not a little bit of benefit.


    "Well, Xue''er, can I marry you now that I have the capital?" Xuanyuanling looked at Han Yingxue expectantly.


    Xuanyuanling remembered Han Yingxue''s previous conditions for marrying her, and now he can satisfy it, and there will be no accident, so he should be able to marry Han Yingxue.


    "We''ll talk about this in a while, let''s not talk about it for now." Han Yingxue wanted to push back, after all, it was too sudden and she wasn''t ready.


    Getting married is not a trivial matter, you have to prepare well.


    Han Yingxue felt the loss in Xuanyuanling''s eyes.


    Han Yingxue smiled and patted Xuanyuanling''s shoulder, "Okay, don''t be sad, it''s not that I didn''t agree with you, it''s a little early, you can give me a buffer time. The most important thing is that you want to marry me. , you have to be prepared to shout, isn''t this kind of marriage proposal too simple?"


    "..." Xuanyuanling understood what Han Yingxue meant.


    What Han Yingxue said was that if he really proposed to marry him, at least he had to prepare to make Han Yingxue romantic.


    Xuanyuanling remembered that Han Yingxue said before that when a man proposes to a woman, according to their custom, he should get a diamond ring.


    Xuanyuanling can only know a lot from Han Yingxue''s description, but he really doesn''t know the thing called diamond. Naturally, I don''t even know where to find it.


    Since Han Yingxue said so, no matter what, he has to prepare these couples, and then prepare how to propose to Han Yingxue.

 Chapter 2502： Guo Dong sensational

    "Okay, Cher, I''ll wait for you."


    "good!"


    Seeing Xuanyuanling''s understanding and accommodating himself, Han Yingxue was very moved.


    The man she loves is like this, he won''t force her to do anything, he always understands her.


    After chatting with Xuanyuanling for a while, Han Yingxue was ready to go out and had to cook later.


    Xuanyuanling came first, and the next day, Guo Chun and several brothers also came. Several brothers have already dealt with the affairs of Jingjing''s arrogance.


    Then he rushed to Han Yingxue''s place non-stop.


    This time, Xuanyuanling finally came back, and he had to take advantage of this time to quickly get Guo Dong''s marriage done. Otherwise, we don''t know when Guo Dong would be able to finish the marriage.


    When the brothers came over this time, they drove a few carriages over. The carriages were loaded with a lot of goods, all of which were prepared for Guo Dong''s marriage.


    Although several of Guo Dong''s brothers are in Kyoto and haven''t communicated much with Guo Dong, they still don''t forget to arrange the marriage for Guo Dong. Everything you need for a wedding is prepared in advance.


    These big men don''t understand the things used for these happy events, but they can find out if they ask a few people.


    As for the wedding things, the brothers of Jifen also put together the money to buy them for Guo Dong. Of course, the money is not required to be returned by Guo Dong, and it is also the heart of the few of them as brothers.


    watched Guo Chun and several brothers come over and greeted Han Yingxue''s family to move things.


    Guo Dong saw his brother and ran over and asked, "Brother, why did you come here with so many things?"


    "For you!"


    "Ah~" Guo Dong opened his mouth in surprise and asked in disbelief, "Brother, for me? Why for me?"


    "Dong''er, are you stupid? These are all for your marriage!" Guo Chun said with a smile.


    Guo Dong was even more stunned, watching others continue to move things, he still did not respond.


    "Brother, you said you were married for me? So many things?"


    Looking at the big and small, it really takes a lot of money to buy it, right?


    "Yes, you and Miss Meier get married, you can''t be too shabby, our country is not a small family, you have to do it decently." Guo Chunyu said earnestly.


    Since they don¡¯t have parents, the elders should naturally take care of them.


    With his eldest brother as his father, Guo Chun felt that he still couldn''t be too wronged by this younger brother.


    Guo Dong laughed shyly, "But brother, how can I return the money you bought back to you?"


    Guo Dong is most entangled in this issue now.


    He never imagined that it would be so troublesome to have a marriage, and he needed to prepare these things.


    Guo Chun patted Guo Dong on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Dong''er, look at what you said, these are given to you by me and your second and third brothers, and you don''t need to pay them back."


    Guo Dong felt a heavy sigh of relief in his heart, and endless emotions emerged in his heart.


    "Brother, you guys are really nice."


    Guo Dong''s eyes were a little wet.


    "Haha, Dong''er, you are our brother, as it should be."


    "But I''m still very moved, and the gratitude in my heart has been uneven for a long time..."


    Guo Dong was interrupted by Shangguan Rui when he was about to be sensational, "Come on, I said Guo Dong, you must be thinking about saving you a lot of money now!"

 Chapter 2503： have a home

    Guo Dong glared at Shangguan Rui angrily, "Who said that, you are not a roundworm in my stomach, how do you know what I am thinking?"


    This guy really deserves to be beaten for saying this. He can''t wait to slap Shangguan Rui''s **** mouth a few times.


    Shangguan Rui looked at Guo Dong''s jumping up and said with a smile, "Of course I know what you''re thinking, I know you more than I know myself!"


    "You..." Guo Dong was really **** off by Shangguan Rui, obviously it was a good thing, but he made it like this.


    "I''ll ignore you, you can say whatever you like!" Guo Dong dropped a sentence.


    Anyway, the theory with Shangguan Rui is not interesting, but it makes him angry.


    Today should be a happy day, after all, after all this is ready, he will soon be able to marry his Mei Er.


    Guo Dong was in a better mood when he thought about it, and happily moved everything on the carriage to Han Yingxue''s house.


    Shangguanrui helped Guo Dong to move things, while a touch of sadness and envy appeared on Junmei''s face.


    Seeing that Guo Dong''s brothers had prepared so much for Guo Dong''s marriage, he was still envious.


    Although Guo Dong has no parents, he still has at least a few brothers. Unlike him, he is really alone.


    Going back, Guo Dong and Han Yingmei got married, that is, he could have his own family. He would have to wait at least several years before he could marry Han Yingxia and have his own family.


    Shangguan Rui still restrained the small emotions in his eyes.


    Guo Chun and several brothers came over, and it still took a while to prepare for Guo Dong''s marriage, so these days they stayed here with Han Yingxue.


    For a while, Han Yingxue''s house became very crowded and lively again.


    As for the family members, Han Yingxue does not dislike the trouble and cooks a large table of dishes every day.


    According to Xuanyuanling''s plan, Guo Dong''s marriage was held directly in the countryside, instead of going to Kyoto. In the end, this Kyoto is not as lively as Han Yingxue''s place, and the distance from Kyoto is too far and it is not convenient.


    As for Guo Dong''s wedding room, Xuanyuan Ling agreed to pay him to buy a courtyard building as a reward to his subordinates.


    "Master, you are so kind!" Guo Dong almost cried when he looked at Xuanyuan Ling, he never dared to think that Xuanyuan Ling could help him buy a courtyard, it was just over a thousand taels. Silver, but it saved him a lot of money.


    Seeing Guo Dong like this, Xuanyuan Ling glanced at Guo Dong with some disgust, "Stop!"


    means Guo Dong don''t say the following, it may be too nauseous, he can''t stand it.


    "Master..." Guo Dong found Xuanyuanling really strange, he just wanted to show his gratitude, but Xuanyuanling obviously didn''t want to accept his gratitude.


    "This is what you deserve. You''ve worked hard all these years. You''ve gotten married for such a big thing. Naturally, this king has to show it!" Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t help but explained.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Guo Dong and several people sighed, the master who is usually stingy, this time finally spoke a word of conscience.


    Having said that, Guo Dong felt much more at ease when he accepted it.


    But in this way, he saved a lot of money, and he could give Han Yingmei a better life, and he could add a few more clothes and tidy up for Han Yingmei.

 Chapter 2504： urge marriage

    "Master..." Shangguan Rui looked at Xuanyuan Ling with a smile.


    Xuanyuanling raised his brows and asked Zhao Yuner, "What''s wrong?"


    "Master..." Guo Dong rubbed his hands, looked at Xuanyuan Ling with a smile and said, "Master, this Guo Dong is married, you help me buy a house, if I get married at that time, you can give Do I buy a house?"


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded and said, "Aren''t you talking nonsense?"


    "Uh..." Shangguan Rui smiled shyly, although Xuanyuanling''s words were a little rushed, but Xuanyuanling agreed and he was very happy.


    I don¡¯t have to be so stressed to save money to buy a house in the future.


    He and Guo Dong thought differently. If he really had no money, he would build a house in Changfeng Village next to Han Yingxue''s house, which would not only cost less money, but also allow Han Yingxia to return. Home is convenient.


    Even if she is married, Shangguan Rui knows that Han Yingxia must be thinking of staying with her family.


    Seeing Xuanyuanling''s wealthy appearance, Han Yingxue couldn''t help but smile, and Xuanyuanling could say it now. atmosphere.


    For Xuanyuanling to buy a house for several of his subordinates, although it would cost a lot of money, Han Yingxue didn''t feel anything.


    Over the years, the loyalty of these people to Xuanyuan Ling and the things they have done to help Xuanyuan Ling are really worth a house.


    Xuanyuanling''s compensation method made Han Yingxue feel a little shabby.


    Han Yingxue smiled and said to Guo Chun''s brothers, "Guo Dong is about to get married, it would be better for your brothers to take care of things early. Then let your master buy your house in Kyoto. ."


    Guo Chun''s brothers looked at each other, and there was some fear in their eyes, afraid that Han Yingxue would whisper in her ear again.


    They were not in a hurry when they got married, but Han Yingxue would be in a hurry every time it was mentioned.


    Xuanyuan Ling smiled and said to Guo Chunji''s brothers, "I think your wife is right. You have to think about starting a family and starting a business, and you can''t be single in the future."


    "Master...you haven''t got married yet, we''re not in a hurry for the time being." Guo Chun thought for a while and replied Xuanyuanling.


    Xuanyuan Ling raised his brows and said, "Then when this king is done, will you do it?"


    "this¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "This king is coming soon, so you have to prepare quickly, but you can''t delay it for too long. At least you have to find a suitable girl now."


    "Yes..." Xuanyuanling had already spoken, so Guo Chun and his brothers were naturally incapable of saying anything else, so they could only do as Xuanyuanling said.


    It''s not an easy thing to get married. Now that they suddenly say this, where can they go to find a girl like this?


    The next few days were quite busy. Guo Dong and Han Yingmei got married, and Guo Chun and several brothers carried a lot of the things they had prepared to go to the fifth of the Han family.


    Such a generous betrothal gift is according to the specifications of a large family in Kyoto, so for the countryside, it is definitely very rich.


    It was also spread in the village that Guo Dong was going to marry Han Yingmei, and many people were envious of Han Yingmei.

 Chapter 2505： make wedding dress

    What I envy is that Han Yingmei can marry a good family, and she will basically have no worries about food and drink in the rest of her life. What I''m jealous of is that Han Yingmei''s conditions, how can good people like her.


    After all, Han Yingmei can only be said to be beautiful, and there is nothing special about her.


    But Guo Dong''s appearance is not only good, the important thing is that his family has money.


    Such a big betrothal gift, what kind of girl you want to marry can''t marry.


    Naturally, such a betrothal gift sent by Guo Dong has never been seen before, and many precious things are unheard of.


    So many villagers came to the fifth house of the Han family and wanted to see what Guo Dong sent.


    No one paid attention to the fifth family of the Han family on weekdays, but this time it suddenly attracted the attention of the whole village.


    This is also similar to Guo Dong''s deliberately making a lot of fanfare, just to let everyone know that he is going to marry Han Yingmei.


    Guo Dong discussed with the fifth of the Han family, and finally set a date for the 18th marriage in the twelfth lunar month.


    It¡¯s almost the end of the year.


    These days are passing faster and faster, and the eighteenth day of the twelfth lunar month is only ten days away from the present.


    When Guo Dong and Han Yingmei get married, it will naturally be very lively.


    In these ten days, Han Yingxue has already prepared a wedding dress for Han Yingmei.


    Wedding dresses are worn by women when they get married. Some people are too poor to wear them. This is Han Yingmei''s marriage. Han Yingxue is also more concerned. Do.


    As for those jewelry, Han Yingxue took Han Yingmei to Kyoto to choose a few pieces, and also used gold to ask the shop to create a few pieces of jewelry according to Han Yingxue''s own design drawings.


    The fabric that I bought, after Mother Qiu measured the circumference of Han Yingmei, she started to make it for Han Yingmei.


    Mother-in-law Qiu''s craftsmanship is much better than that of the big weaving workshops in Kyoto, and the clothes she makes are also very beautiful.


    The styles of wedding dresses are basically the same, and the most important thing is the pattern above.


    "Mother Qiu, thank you so much!" Han Yingmei looked at Granny Qiu with a grateful expression on her face, thinking that she was busy making wedding dresses for her at such an old age, she felt really sorry.


    Grandma Qiu smiled amiably, "Thank you, a woman only gets a chance once in her life, so of course she has to dress nicely, it''s just that the time is running out a little bit, otherwise, it will take more time to do better for you. good-looking!"


    Han Yingmei hurriedly said, "It''s alright, Granny Qiu, you can just do it for me."


    Han Yingxue said with a smile, "I didn''t think about it before, but now I think it only takes ten days, but it takes so long to make a piece of clothing, it should be very delicate, right?"


    Granny Qiu put down the needle and thread in her hand and said as if she had remembered something, "Xue''er, in fact, the wedding dress made in ten days can only be said to be average. It is normal to spend the first half of the year and a year on a gorgeous wedding dress in the last month."


    Han Yingxue was a little surprised, did it take too long?


    Grandma Qiu smiled again and said, "When Jia''er''s mother got married, she was wearing a wedding dress that I made by myself. It took me a whole year to make it. At that time, it was really amazing for many people. ."

 Chapter 2506： Lin Miaojun is back

    When Granny Qiu recalled, there was a faint smile on the corner of her mouth.


    When I recall the past, I always feel that it has not been long in the past.


    Han Yingxue thought, it is no wonder that some things unearthed in this ancient tomb can be so delicate, after all, it took people a long time to make them.


    "Haha, it''s really too much trouble, these are all worn by people with status."


    But Granny Qiu said, "Xue''er, my mother-in-law has to make it for you in advance, so that when you get married, you will be able to get a delicate wedding dress. When you put it on, you will be able to make all the people Stunning."


    Han Yingxue hurriedly refused, "Mother-in-law, no need, this is too much trouble, then you can just make one for me and Sister Meier, just make do."


    Han Yingxue felt that Granny Qiu had come up at her age, and if it took another whole year to make her a wedding dress, she would be a little sorry. Granny Qiu tried to persuade her.


    "Girl Xueer, mother-in-law doesn''t have anything to do on weekdays. This wedding dress doesn''t necessarily have to be made for you every day. Mother-in-law does not get tired of doing it every day, but she can make you a beautiful wedding dress. Clothes. You are married now, and your mother-in-law has nothing to give you, so I will give you a wedding dress, so don¡¯t be polite, okay?¡±


    Mother Qiu said Han Yingxue was embarrassed to refuse.


    She also knew that Granny Qiu was doing her best to repay Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue thought for a while, and told Granny Qiu, "Mother Qiu, you can do it, but you have to promise me, don''t do it too delicately, and spend too much time on it."


    Mother Qiu also came down.


    Han Yingxue''s wedding dress, Mother Qiu planned to embroider it with gold silk, Han Yingxue thought it would be very stunning.


    In the afternoon, another man galloped towards Han Yingxue''s house on a horse.


    It was not someone else but Lin Miaojun.


    Lin Miaojun strangled his horsewhip when he arrived in front of Han Yingxue''s house.


    Then a handsome turn over, turned over from the horse.


    After Lin Miaojun ran into Han Yingxue''s house, he shouted loudly, "Sister-in-law, come out! I''m here!"


    "Cousin-in-law!"


    "Cousin-in-law, are you here? I''m back!"


    Han Yingxue was lying on the bed to rest, but was woken up by Lin Miaojun''s voice.


    Han Yingxue came out in a hurry. After seeing Lin Miaojun, he smiled and said, "You came here so suddenly, without even saying hello!"


    Lin Miaojun pouted, a little displeased, "Cousin-in-law, what do you say, you didn''t tell me how long you''ve been back, otherwise I''d already come here, I''m really boring at home alone. I''ve been waiting for you to come back, and I''m here with you!"


    "I forgot, there are too many things to do during this time."


    "No, sister-in-law, I think you just deliberately didn''t say anything and didn''t want me to come here, so you must be despising me for being troublesome?"


    Han Yingxue smiled and shook her head, this girl really likes to think too much.


    But she didn''t inform Lin Miaojun when she came back. It was indeed unkind.


    Han Yingxue remembered a voice behind him and said, "You also know that you are in trouble? If I were your cousin, I would stop you now and not let you come over!"


    "Cousin! How can you say that I treat me like that!"

 Chapter 2507： Lin Miaojuns topic

    Lin Miaojun looked at Xuanyuan Ling and said angrily.


    She is so cute, how could she be annoying?


    "I''m telling the truth, Miaojun, see for yourself if you''re annoying."


    "No, no, no, you are the more annoying cousin than me!" Lin Miaojun gave Xuanyuanling a blank look as she spoke.


    "But your cousin is willing to be bothered by me. But your cousin is not willing to be bothered by you!" Xuanyuan Ling raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    Lin Miaojun shook her head. She had never seen such a brazen person before. Since he said so, what else could she refute?


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help but want to laugh while listening to it, but it was naturally Xuanyuanling''s shameless words.


    What Xuanyuan Ling said was quite natural.


    When these two quarreled together, it was like two children arguing together, very childish.


    "Alright alright, stop arguing."


    Han Yingxue hurriedly interrupted Lin Miaojun, and then greeted Lin Miaojun to enter the room.


    "Miaojun, you are tired too. Hurry up and drink some water!" Han Yingxue poured a glass of water and handed it over.


    Lin Miaojun took it over with a smile, "Cousin-in-law, compared with my cousin, you are better than me!"


    When Lin Miaojun said, he picked up the water and drank it.


    Watching Lin Miaojun drinking happily, he wiped his mouth happily after drinking.


    "Much more comfortable!"


    There are also many roads in Kyoto and Changfeng Village. Along the way, horses galloped, and the cold wind was blowing, the throat was a little dry, and the body was cold.


    After a cup of hot tea, people finally relax a little.


    Xuanyuan Ling touched his chin and asked Lin Miaojun, "How do you know that your cousin and I are both here?"


    Speaking of this, Lin Miaojun became angry again, "I''m ashamed to say, if I hadn''t heard from my father that you were back, went to the General''s Mansion to look for you, and was told that you were here with the cousin, I guess after the New Year Still waiting!"


    When Lin Miaojun said, he was angry and wronged.


    "Hahaha, well, I was wrong, I only thought about your cousin, so I forgot about you!"


    Lin Miaojun pouted, anyway, Xuanyuanling has been so unconscienceless for a day or two, she should get used to it.


    Although Xuanyuanling was not like this in the past and treated her very well, but since Xuanyuanling met Han Yingxue, everything has changed, and only Han Yingxue is left in Xuanyuanling''s eyes. For other people, including her cousin, they are not as concerned as they used to be.


    "Don''t say it, cousin, I want to talk to my cousin, and I have no meaning to talk to you!" Lin Miaojun said, then took Han Yingxue''s hand and started chatting.


    Lin Miaojun has been gone for a long time, so she is very concerned about what happened after she left, and she asked a lot of things, but Han Yingxue also knew the key point from what Lin Miaojun asked, that is what Lin Miaojun thought To know Luo Hanxuan''s current situation, if anything happened. Have you ever been to Han Yingxue''s house?


    Han Yingxue only finds these things that Lin Miaojun asks interesting, this little girl, she really came to her house just because she was bored, did she want to be with her?


    Why does she think that Lin Miaojun is here to meet Luo Hanxuan?


    In these few words, many times the topic was pulled over Luo Hanxuan''s body, as if it was not mentioned deliberately.

 Chapter 2508： prepare something

    But such little tricks as Lin Miaojun could not hide from Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue also told Lin Miaojun that Luo Hanxuan''s current condition was normal, and her treatment was very successful.


    "Cousin-in-law, will he still come to your house in the future?"


    Lin Miaojun asked.


    Some expectations, and some disappointments.


    also knew that Luo Hanxuan and Han Yingxue''s village were separated by some road. There was nothing special, and Luo Hanxuan did not need to come to her place.


    "I don''t know." Han Yingxue shook his head.


    She really doesn''t know this.


    Seeing the loss in Lin Miaojun''s eyes, Han Yingxue said with a smile, "If you miss him, I can call him to come and live for a while. First, I can accompany his sister Ya''er, and secondly, I can accompany you."


    Lin Miaojun felt the malicious smile thrown by Han Yingxue, his face suddenly turned red, and he quickly defended, "I don''t have to do this, who would have thought of seeing him!"


    Han Yingxue smiled, "Really not!"


    Obviously she could see all the expressions, but Lin Miaojun still quibble in front of her and said no.


    The girl''s family also knows to be shy.


    "Okay, forget it!" Han Yingxue said.


    Lin Miaojun still felt like he was being seen through by Han Yingxue, and said to Han Yingxue, "Sister-in-law, I''m so tired. I''ll go to the room to rest for a while and then call me out after dinner."


    Han Yingxue nodded and said, "Okay!"


    Seeing Lin Miaojun running back to the room that was intended for her with a blushing face, she shook her head.


    Sometimes the relationship between two people can be understood clearly by outsiders. But Han Yingxue knew that she was not good at participating in things that were too much for others.


    Lin Miaojun and Luo Hanxuan, she could see that they liked each other, but they didn''t say it.


    Although Lin Miaojun seems to have a carefree temperament, she is not an active person when it comes to emotional matters, and she will not take the initiative to speak out.


    Han Yingxue also believes that when the time is ripe, the two will handle it by themselves. It''s no use worrying about her.


    Before Han Yingmei''s wedding, there were still many things to prepare.


    Han Yingmei is the only daughter of the fifth Han family and the Pan family, so it would be too shabby to think that her daughter would marry, so they also prepared a dowry for Han Yingmei.


    When two newlyweds get married, all the things that are commonly used in the countryside have to be prepared.


    The fifth eldest of the Han family also went out to the town to make eight new red quilts for Han Yingmei. If the average family can''t accompany her dowry with much, she would only have two quilts at most.


    People like Han Yingmei who accompany eight quilts all at once are really few.


    Although the entire Old Han family is busy, the people of the Old Han family are still very happy.


    In addition to quilts, there are other things that must be prepared. As long as the country people are rich, they will pay attention to many things.


    Unconsciously, the fifth family of the Han family purchased a lot of things, and they all piled up almost half of the room.


    The fifth member of the Han family also spent a lot of money. If he used his own wealth, it would not be enough. Guo Dong sent a lot of betrothal gifts.


    seems to want to give everything to Han Yingmei.


    It is estimated that the people in the village saw that Han Yingmei''s betrothal gift was too generous and knew that Han Yingmei was married to a good family.

 Chapter 2509： short-sighted

    Many people in the village are very powerful, so after seeing this, they all came to compliment and sent gifts one after another.


    The advantage of this gift money is that you can curry favor with the fifth family of the Han family, and secondly, you can come over for a drink when Han Yingmei is married.


    Anyway, the fifth member of the Han family is so rich now, his daughter''s banquet will definitely be very stylish, and the food at the banquet will not be bad.


    When the time comes, we will have a good meal. What is the gift money they gave?


    For a while, the busiest place was not other places, but the five families of the Han family.


    For the person who came to give the gift money, his reception, he had to record the gift money they gave, which is convenient for returning the gift in the future.


    Although the fifth eldest of the Han family is illiterate, Han Yingmei can recognize some characters, so he can remember them.


    Because of the customs of the villagers, before getting married, the marriage is decided, and the newlyweds should not meet unless they wait until the moment in the bridal chamber.


    All Han Yingmei stayed at home obediently except when Guo Dong was not at Han Yingxue''s house.


    These ten days have been very difficult, because Han Yingmei is eager and looking forward to the matter of marrying Guo Dong.


    The two couldn''t see each other, so they thought about it from time to time.


    On the other side of the old Han family, Father Han said to Mrs. Han, "Old lady, go and get a few hundred pennies, and I''ll give the fifth one a gift!"


    The old lady Han was very excited when she heard that she was asked to take out the money, "What kind of money? Why do you want to give the old five money?"


    Father Han put down the cigarette stick and said to Mrs. Han, "Girl Meier is about to get married on the 18th of the twelfth lunar month. Do you think you should send some gift money there?"


    Mrs. Han naturally didn''t want to take it out, "I said, old man, you are too generous, right? You asked me to take out a few hundred pennies in one breath, where do I have so much in my hand? Besides, in this village The usual gift is only 20 to 30 wen, and you have to take out a few hundred wen at once, is this necessary?"


    Father Han frowned and said, "Others are others, Meier girl is our granddaughter, such a big thing must be accompanied by some gift money!"


    Mrs. Han snorted, still very unhappy.


    "What you said is good. I also think that it is precisely because Mei Er is our granddaughter that we don''t have to give so much gift money! I heard that you are married to a rich family, and you still care about our few hundred pennies. money?"


    "That''s different, that''s what we want. You can''t say that!"


    "No! Hundreds of letters are too much, at most thirty letters, is there more!" Mrs. Han said angrily. Anyway, the money was in her hands, and there was nothing Father Han could do if she didn''t take it out.


    Father Han felt angry when he saw Mrs. Han''s appearance.


    Really stingy, really stingy, and I don''t know where to get the money.


    "You old woman is really short-sighted, isn''t it just a few hundred wen? I''m reluctant to give it, look at you, if you give so much gift money this time, if we turn back to our house and build it up, won''t the fifth one? Did you give it to us? And it will only be more than us, not less than us."


    Mrs. Han heard what Dad Han said, her eyes turned, and she felt that what Dad Han said was quite reasonable.


    The more she gave, the more the fifth of the Han family would return.

 Chapter 2510： Twenty bucks

    "Old man, you''re right, I think it makes sense, I''ll go get you money now!" Mrs. Han said.


    Before, because I didn¡¯t want to, I said that I had no money, but now I am willing, and I can take it out again.


    Father Han could only sigh by himself.


    This old woman, he can see through it.


    This is not enough if you ask for money directly, you can only take it slowly and ask for it slowly. You have to coax her and let her hand it over willingly.


    It''s all right now, and Mrs. Han willingly took it out.


    Father Han began to smoke the dry cigarette contentedly, waiting for Mrs. Han to bring it.


    Mrs. Han rummaged through the cabinet to find out a few hundred pennies and handed it to Dad Han.


    "Old man, will you send it over here?"


    Father Han took the money, nodded and said, "Well, I''ll go right over."


    "Old man, slow down and say something nice to the fifth one!" Mrs. Han urged.


    "Mmmm!" Father Han nodded, "I see, it''s up to you!"


    After Father Han left, Mrs. Han began to fantasize about her house being built and receiving gift money.


    She will not be as stupid as the fifth Han family, and will accept twenty or thirty pennies.


    The current food is not cheap. If you can eat a meal for twenty or thirty cents, you can eat it back. At that time, if anyone has less than one hundred cents, she will not accept it. Anyway, she cannot make herself suffer.


    Not long after Father Han left, Mrs. Liu also discussed with the second child of the Han family, "Father Ju''er, do you think we should also give money to the fifth family for gifts?"


    The second child of the Han family crossed Erlang''s legs and said, "Of course, if you don''t send it to him, how can you send it to us when Ju''er is married?"


    Liu felt that what the second child of the Han family said was very reasonable, so he smiled and said, "Well, I will go and send it to the fifth child later, but you said the child''s father, how much should we give it?"


    "Twenty words, isn''t that the case in general?"


    "Will 20 wen be a little less?" Liu also knew that the current 20 wen is not comparable to the previous 20 wen. "


    "Okay, it doesn''t matter. When you go to Lao Wu''s house, you will cry and be poor. If you say something beautiful, Lao Wu will definitely not say anything. No matter how much you give this thing, it will be love. I He and the fifth brother are brothers, he still cares about this with me?"


    Liu nodded repeatedly listening to the analysis of the second child of the Han family, "Father Ju''er, what you said is really good, you are better."


    "Of course. Although I don''t do much work, I do understand a lot of truth. This is wisdom, there is no way, it''s innate."


    Liu Shi gave the second child of the Han family a blank look and said with a smile on the corner of his mouth, "Look at how beautiful you are!"


    "Hey-hey!"


    Liu stopped talking to the second child of the Han family, took out a piece of red paper to wrap the money, and gave it to the fifth child of the Han family.


    As soon as he arrived at the house of the fifth family of the Han family, after seeing the fifth one of the Han family, Liu Shi smiled and said, "Old fifth, congratulations, girl Meier is so old that she can finally get married. Did you make a lot of money for you?"


    After Liu''s words were finished, the smile on the corner of the mouth of the fifth Han family was a little stiff.


    What did Mr. Liu say, but the fifth member of the Han family couldn''t say anything about Mrs. Liu, so he could only laugh embarrassingly.

 Chapter 2511： Let Han Yingju marry too

    "Second sister-in-law is joking, this girl belongs to her own family, how can she use it to make money? My Meier, I never thought about letting her make money for me."


    Mr. Liu smiled softly, as if he saw through the fifth of the Han family. "My brother is in front of me, don''t say that. Isn''t raising a girl just to get some more gift money? Otherwise, if you raise such a big girl in vain, don''t you give it to others for free? Hey, it''s a gift money, isn''t it? Too much, that¡¯s really a loss. No wonder people say that my daughter is a loser. But fifth brother, your life is good, Meier is lucky, I heard that the man gave a lot of gift money? "


    Mr. Liu was a little curious, so he wanted to make a clich¨¦ here and ask how much Guo Dong gave all at once. Looking back, he married Han Yingju, but he couldn''t accept too little gift money.


    "It''s alright... How much you give is someone''s heart. Mei Er can be with whomever she wants. Even if the man doesn''t give the gift money, it''s fine. The big deal is that I have hired a son-in-law." Han The family elder Wudao has no interest in continuing this topic with Liu Shi.


    He could feel it, Liu''s eyes revolved around money, and his daughter really didn''t think much about other things.


    He reckoned that Han Yingju was really married now, and Liu would keep asking for money, but it would be difficult for the man to do it.


    "Haha, fifth brother, then what you think is really open. But even if you say that, that girl is still a lucky person. We haven''t married such a good girl in our village for many years."


    Liu''s words, the fifth of the Han family agrees.


    He was really satisfied with the person Mei Er married this time. Guo Dong didn''t say anything else. He had a good personality, good looks, and was good in every way.


    I used to think that Guo Dong was just a normal young man, and there was no pretence in front of him. So even if Han Yingmei said Guo Dong''s identity, the fifth Han family had no intuitive feeling.


    Until the day when the dowry gift was given, several of Guo Dong''s elder brothers came over. All of them were tall and tall, wearing military uniforms, and their imposing appearance shocked the fifth of the Han family.


    Such a big spender is naturally not a simple family. Not only has money and power, but also the status is not ordinary. If his family''s Mei Er married, it would be equivalent to the general''s wife.


    Mrs. General ... I feel a little excited when I think of this fifth Han family. Many people think about it, and then they can''t get it.


    "Girl Meier and Guo Dong''s child are just fate. Otherwise, we villagers wouldn''t be able to look forward to those big families." The fifth Han family said. The corners of his mouth twitched as he spoke, with a gratified smile.


    "Fifth brother, are there any siblings on the man''s side who are married?" Liu shi inquired, a hint of calculation flashed in his eyes.


    The fifth brother of the Han family didn''t think too much. When Mrs Liu asked this, he replied casually, "Dong''er has three brothers, but I don''t know if I''m married."


    When Liu shi heard this, Liu shi nodded with a smile on his face.


    No matter if you are married or not, as long as you have brothers.


    Since Han Yingmei can marry, her family''s Ju''er will definitely be able to marry too.


    Even if you don''t do the main room, but become a concubine, it will be a lifetime of glory and wealth. Being able to bring her to eat and drink well is better than letting Han Yingju marry a countryman.


    The five elders of the Han family will come back to hold a wedding banquet, and Guo Dong and several brothers will definitely come.

 Chapter 2512： change face

    At that time, their family will also have a wedding banquet, and they will be able to meet several brothers of Guo Dong.


    She is Han Yingmei''s aunt. When the time comes to talk to the man''s brother, that person has to be polite to her.


    If he talks to Guo Dong''s brothers, he will introduce his daughter Han Yingju to them. Then he will dress up Han Yingju well, and he will definitely not lose too much to Han Yingmei. Maybe he will be favored. Well, good days are coming.


    Thinking like this, Liu Shi couldn''t help but let out a happy laugh, immersed in his own fantasy.


    After thinking about it for a while, he had a few words with the fifth elder of the Han family. In this way, I have to have a good relationship with the fifth of the Han family. When I go back, I have to tell Han Yingju and Han Yingmei to walk around, and have the opportunity to get in touch with Guo Dong''s brothers.


    "Fifth brother, this is the gift money I gave you, you take it." After talking for a while, Liu Shi remembered that his gift money hadn''t been given to the fifth Han family, so he handed it over.


    The fifth brother of the Han family took it and said, "Thank you, second sister-in-law."


    Liu Shi twitched the corners of his mouth and smiled, "Fifth brother, why are you being polite to me? Meier is my own niece anyway, so I have to say something, but you know that I''ve lived a good life since these days. It''s not easy, my family Yingjie still has to go to school, and I have to spend a lot of money a year. The family has no money at all, so I sent this to express my heart. No matter how much I believe in you, fifth brother won''t say anything?"


    Liu said, the Han family elder Wuran was embarrassed to say something.


    But he really didn''t value Liu''s money.


    Now his life is not bad at home, and it will not make his family live better or worse just because others give a little more.


    "What are you talking about, sister-in-law? We are a family, so naturally we don''t need to say more." The fifth member of the Han family also said politely.


    Liu Shi breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good, fifth brother, I knew you would say this, now I''m relieved, your second brother is also worried that you will be unhappy if I send less."


    The fifth elder of the Han family smiled shyly and said, "How could it be..."


    "Haha, that''s fine."


    At this time, Han Yingmei came over, and Liu Shi took Han Yingmei and said a few polite words.


    Naturally, being so polite to Han Yingmei, firstly, because Han Yingmei married a good family, and secondly, thinking about Han Yingmei, she thought she could help Han Yingju a little more and let Han Yingju marry into such a good family.


    What was the Liu family like before? Han Yingmei didn''t know, but she wasn''t so polite to her.


    The so-called hospitality is nothing but a traitor or a thief, she always felt that Liu shi did not have any good intentions.


    So he responded lightly to Liu''s enthusiasm.


    After Liu Shi left with a smile, the fifth Han family handed the money that Liu Shi had just received to Han Yingmei.


    "Meier, this is given by your second aunt. You can write it down in your notebook."


    "good."


    Han Yingmei took over the money and counted it, and her face suddenly became ugly.


    The fifth member of the Han family saw that Han Yingmei was abnormal and asked quickly, "Meier, what''s the matter with you? Are you unhappy?"


    Han Yingmei said to the fifth Han family with a sullen face, "Dad, look at how much money the second aunt sent over?"


    Han Yingmei handed the copper plate in her hand to the fifth of the Han family and deliberately counted it for the fifth of the Han family.

 Chapter 2513： too little money

    "Father, look at twenty pennies!"


    Twenty pennies, what is the concept? Even the poorest people in the village came to his house to send some money, and they didn''t only send 20 cents!


    If it was in the past, it would be fine. Now, twenty pennies are nothing, and you can¡¯t buy many things at all.


    Just now, Liu Shi was still enthusiastic, but the result was such a stingy shot.


    is really inexhaustible!


    At that time, her house will hold a banquet. It is estimated that Liu Shi and the second child of the Han family will bring all the family to her house to eat and drink. It costs twenty pennies, but they picked up a big bargain in vain!


    actually means that Han Yingmei''s anger is not because Liu''s gift money is less, or Liu''s came to her house to take advantage, but because Liu''s is so hypocritical and his heart is different.


    is so stingy, what you just said should not be so nice.


    If Han Yingmei was sincere, she wouldn''t just send such a small amount of money.


    The fifth eldest of the Han family was also very embarrassed. Knowing that Han Yingmei was angry, he quickly comforted him, "Meier, how much your second sister-in-law gives is her wish. Less is less."


    The fifth member of the Han family said that he wanted to tell Han Yingmei what Liu Cai said to him.


    Han Yingmei snorted softly, "Only her father would believe what Liu said, and she was fooled by Liu. She didn''t believe Liu''s rhetoric. She had the money to send Han Yingjie to the school to study. It''s just that I have some money, but I just don''t want to do it for her."


    If you can''t, don''t give it. At most, it''s a matter of tens of pennies. Anyway, Liu''s is used to it, and there is not much interaction in the future.


    "Okay, Meier, don''t be angry, your marriage is a happy event, don''t ruin your mood because of this."


    Han Yingmei nodded and said, "Father, I know, I''m going to get married, so I have to be happy."


    "That''s right!" The fifth Han family patted Han Yingmei''s head.


    I don''t know why Han Yingmei married such a good family. Seeing that he was about to get married and become a general''s wife, he didn''t have much happiness in his heart, instead he felt a little sad.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I can¡¯t bear to marry this girl.


    The daughter who has grown up will be married sooner or later. The fifth child of the Han family never thought that this day would come so soon. His Mei Er changed from a little girl to a big girl in a blink of an eye.


    I hope her Mei Er can be happy in the future.


    Unconsciously, a few drops of tears overflowed from the corners of the fifth Han family''s eyes.


    He is really hypocritical, a big man, and when he wants to cry like this, the previous days would not be like this no matter how difficult it was.


    Han Yingmei put the twenty copper plates on the table and said to the fifth Han family, "Father, the second aunt''s money doesn''t need to be recorded in the shop, we must remember it anyway."


    The fifth member of the Han family gave a wry smile, "Okay, Meier, I''ll depend on you."


    His own niece will play petty in front of him, and it won''t last long. Now he cherishes it instead.


    "Ok!"


    "Ha ha."


    "Father, then I''m going to help my mother!" Han Yingmei said.


    In these days, because of the marriage of her own daughter, Mrs. Pan did not worry less. She was busy with this and that. She had a child in her stomach, and she was not afraid of being hurt when she had a big belly. No matter how Han Yingmei told her from behind, she could make some small movements.

 Chapter 2514： secretly dating

    "Okay, you go."


    "Uh-huh!"


    On the other end of , Mr. Liu went back.


    The more she thought about it, the more excited she became, and she fantasized about being able to climb to the sky and live a good life in the future.


    Now the fastest way is to let Han Yingju marry a good family.


    Who said that he could wait for his son, but Han Yingjie was still young, and when he was actually admitted to fame, it would be a few years later, but now he can''t enjoy any blessings.


    But if Han Yingju can marry like Han Yingmei, then she will be able to live a good life immediately.


    When you are lying down comfortably at home, someone will send money over, so you don¡¯t have to worry about anything at all.


    Now she also has something to worry about, and that is Han Yingjie''s annual tuition fee. After Han Yingju married a good family, Han Yingju would definitely send the tuition fee every year.


    After returning home happily, sometimes he couldn''t wait to tell the second child of the Han family what he thought.


    The second child of the Han family nodded again and again, thinking that the method Liu said was very good.


    "Damn Ju''er, according to what you said, we can also live in brick houses by then?" asked the second child of the Han family?


    Seeing that the house of the old Han family was about to be built, the second child of the Han family was even more anxious.


    In the end, I¡¯m still envious. Where can I live in a brick house in this adobe house.


    Liu hooked his mouth and said, "That''s of course, what brick and tile houses were you doing back then? We''ll move to the city with Ju''er when the time comes. It''s convenient to live in the city, so you can buy whatever you want. What, there is a lot to play."


    Liu said this, and the second child of the Han family looked forward to it even more.


    "Mother Ju''er, you are still thoughtful. I haven''t lived in the city before, and I don''t know what it''s like to live in the city."


    "Anyway, it''s very comfortable to live in. It''s definitely much better than our countryside."


    "Well, then let''s wait for the girl Ju''er to marry."


    "Well, by the way, why hasn''t Ju''er come back yet? I haven''t seen her for a long time?"


    Speaking of Han Yingju, Liu''s brows furrowed, not knowing what Han Yingju was doing.


    Naturally, she thought that she had urgent matters to find Mu Yang, but when she ran to Han Yingxue''s old house, she found that the door was locked from the outside, so Han Yingju would definitely not be inside.


    She didn''t want to do so much anymore, and didn''t continue to look for it.


    Now that I think about it for so many days in a row, there is indeed something wrong.


    Isn''t this girl secretly going on a date with Muyang without her knowledge?


    If that was the case, she would definitely break that little girl''s leg.


    has been said so many times, but I don''t listen at all!


    Han Yingju didn''t come back all of a sudden, so Liu decided to go out and look for it.


    "Ju''er her father, I''m going to find Ju''er now and talk about it." Liu Shi said.


    Liu knew that her family''s Ju''er liked to look for tall, handsome and tall men, and now she likes Mu Yang. When she sees Guo Dong''s brothers, she may soon abandon Mu Yang.


    After all, Guo Dong is good-looking, and his brothers are not too bad either.


    "Okay, let''s go." The second child of the Han family said.


    Mr. Liu walked around the village a few times, looking for all the places he could find. Then he saw Han Yingju at the construction site of Han Yingxue''s house.


    Han Yingju just sat there and did nothing.

 Chapter 2515： not ashamed

    is just a pair of eyes staring at a few men at work.


    This dead girl is really shameless, she is not ashamed to stare at a bunch of men.


    Fortunately, there is no one here, otherwise, her face would have been thrown in.


    If other women knew that her daughter was like this, they didn''t know how to be reserved at all, and they would definitely laugh at her.


    And Liu Shi fixed his eyes and saw that among these men who went to work, there was Mu Yang.


    She said why this dead girl is here, how to stare at a bunch of middle-aged men, it turned out that it was not these men, but just Mu Yang.


    The look in Mu Yang''s eyes was like a nympho, Liu Shi really couldn''t take it anymore, how could his daughter be so embarrassing to her?


    Liu Shi angrily rushed to Han Yingju''s front and directly lifted Han Yingju''s ears.


    "You dead girl, what are you looking at?"


    Han Yingju naturally did not expect Liu Shi to suddenly run over.


    Before she could hide, Han Yingju''s ear was picked up by Liu Shi.


    Han Yingju hurriedly shouted, "It hurts, mother, please let me go!"


    Liu Shi snorted coldly, "You **** girl, do you still know it hurts?"


    "Mother, what are you doing, let me go!" Han Yingju was about to cry in pain.


    Her mother''s hand is really not light, her ears are almost twisted off.


    "What are you doing? What are you talking about!" Liu Shi reprimanded, "Look at what kind of virtue you are? A girl came here, still staring at that stinky boy in a daze!"


    Han Yingju knew who the stinky boy Liu was talking about, but didn''t expect her mother to come here, and one of them was caught on the spot.


    But Han Yingju still pretended not to admit it.


    "Mother, what are you talking about? I''m in a daze at someone. I just have nothing to do and come over here to take a look, can''t I?"


    Liu''s hand increased a bit more, "You still don''t admit it, I saw it!"


    "Mother, what did you see? I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "Don''t be rude to me, no matter what you say, I know it. Hehe, what are you doing these days, and looking at that stinky boy, if my mother finds you running out again, I will interrupt your line. leg!"


    Mrs Liu dragged Han Yingju towards the house while scolding.


    Han Yingju''s thin body is naturally not comparable to Liu''s.


    can only be dragged and run by Liu, but there is nothing he can do.


    "Mother! Really!" Han Yingju was also indignant in her heart.


    Is it really good to treat her like this?


    Isn''t it just to look at Muyang, and I haven''t done anything too much.


    She just likes that no one can be with anyone, this day is really meaningless.


    Looking at Liu''s annoyed look, he knew that Liu was dissatisfied with Mu Yang.


    "Mother, don''t pull my ears, my ears are about to fall off when you pull me."


    Han Yingju complained.


    "If you don''t hold you, can you succeed if you don''t hold you? Look at your virtues? To put it in a bad way, it means that all the souls of wild men have been hooked away! It''s really not ashamed of a girl''s family, I feel for you. Shame!"


    Han Yingju pouted, saying that she is not ashamed, I don''t know who is not ashamed!


    Han Yingju snorted coldly in her heart. When there was no separation, the whole family lived in the same room, and she also slept in the same room with Liu and the second child of the Han family.

 Chapter 2516： diligent and capable

    At that time, every night, I could always hear some movement.


    It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t say anything after hearing it.


    Mr. Liu didn''t know that, but in fact, such a big movement completely alarmed people.


    In the evening, the activities of Liu''s and the second child of the Han family were still a little fierce. When Liu was shuang, he even made a ooh, ooh, ooh, not to mention how much waves, and I didn''t see her ashamed.


    Han Yingju thought that compared to Liu''s level, his level was nothing compared to Liu''s, but Liu''s didn''t think it was a big deal.


    She didn''t say her, but she''s not ashamed now that she said it.


    "Mother, you really are, what''s wrong with Big Brother Mu, why do I just like him?" Han Yingju said.


    "like?"


    Liu Shi got even more angry when he heard this, and nodded Han Yingju''s head with his finger, "You shameless stinky bastard, how dare you say you like it? Is it shameful?"


    "Mother, what a shame, you thought about marrying me at the beginning, it means I have grown up. What happened to the person I said I liked? I just like Brother Mu, I think he is very good, I will return to him in the future. Thinking of marrying him!"


    "Damn girl, what nonsense are you talking about, my mother doesn''t agree, can you marry me?"


    "Mother, I''m going to marry Big Brother Mu, I just think Big Brother Mu is pretty good."


    "It''s good? Are you fascinated by people? Tell me, that Mu Yang looks better outside, but what else is better? A poor ghost who can''t support himself, how can you expect If you want to marry him, after you get married, just wait and drink the northwest wind, and you will regret it if you suffer for a while."


    Han Yingju replied unconvinced, "Mother, Brother Mu is diligent and capable, I will definitely have a good life with him in the future, but now it''s just a bit difficult, and it will slowly get better in the future."


    "Are you stupid? You''ve really been fascinated, say such things! Look at your four uncles and five uncles who were very diligent and capable back then, why did you suffer for so many years?"


    "They are them, Big Brother Mu is different!"


    "Okay, don''t talk to me, just leave me quickly. Mother arranged someone else for you, rich and good-looking, you will be satisfied when you look back, don''t you just fall in love with Mu Yang''s skin? Go to a better one. I guess you will be relieved!"


    "Mother..." Han Yingju didn''t know how to talk to Liu.


    Only complained about Liu''s heart, and he didn''t dare to annoy Liu''s too much. He was afraid that if Liu''s was angry, he would lock her up again, and then he would not even have a chance to see Muyang secretly.


    "Go and go!"


    "I know how to go, and I know how to go back, mother, hurry up and let go of my ear, or you will really screw it off."


    Liu Shi then let go.


    ???


    In the past few days, Han Yingxue has also been busy for Han Yingmei''s marriage.


    One is for Han Yingmei, and the other is for Guo Dong.


    The marriage of these two was so lively that she naturally planned it well.


    Wait until the real wedding day, she hopes that the wedding of the two will be unforgettable.


    Although it is in the countryside, those weddings need to be dressed up. Not to mention the style of the time, at least there is that kind of festive atmosphere.


    So Han Yingxue went to the town and bought a lot of silk and satin, so that he could dress up his home.

 Chapter 2517： spicy eyes

    Seeing Han Yingxue busy, Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue had been busy all morning, he took Han Yingxue''s hand and would not let Han Yingxue move.


    "Xue Er, aren''t you tired? Look, in the winter, your forehead is sweating!"


    While speaking, Xuanyuan Ling thoughtfully took out a handkerchief and wiped Han Yingxue''s forehead, wiping the beads of sweat off her head.


    Han Yingxue smiled, "Fortunately, not too tired!" Han Yingxue said.


    Even if Han Yingxue said so, Xuanyuanling still didn''t plan to let go of Han Yingxue just like that.


    "If you''re not tired, it''s because you''re too busy, and you don''t feel anything. If you don''t rest, your body won''t be able to carry it." Xuanyuan Ling looked at Han Yingxue with a distressed look in his eyes.


    Han Yingxue saw that Xuanyuanling was pulling him and didn''t let him move any more, so he could only helplessly smiled and said, "Okay, then I won''t move, I''ll rest for a while."


    Xuanyuan Ling held Han Yingxue''s forehead, bowed his head and kissed gently, and said in a doting tone, "Xue''er, you''re so good!"


    This tone is like coaxing a child.


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched, this guy has always been more like a child!


    This scene of Xuanyuanling and Han Yingxue happened to be seen by Lin Miaojun who came over.


    Lin Miaojun quickly covered his eyes.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, my eyes are too hot, I accidentally saw it." Lin Miaojun laughed teasingly.


    Seeing Lin Miaojun turning around and complaining, Han Yingxue felt a little embarrassed.


    After all, no one wants to be seen by themselves and their relatives.


    Han Yingxue coughed lightly, kept a distance from Xuanyuanling and said, "What are hot eyes, Miaojun, I found that you can''t use your words!"


    "Cough, what is not spicy eyes?"


    "It''s clearly very beautiful, shouldn''t it be a very beautiful picture when I''m with a handsome man and a beautiful woman like your cousin?" Han Yingxue said seriously.


    Lin Miaojun and Xuanyuanling couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Miaojun approached Han Yingxue and said with a smile, "Cousin-in-law, you are really spoiled by my cousin, and you are getting more and more shameless!"


    After finished speaking, he looked at Han Yingxue and Xuanyuan Ling and laughed again.


    Xuanyuan Ling frowned and asked, "Miaojun, do you think I''m not handsome?"


    Xuanyuan Ling''s tone suddenly became serious.


    Lin Miaojun was stunned for a while, stopped laughing, cleared his throat, and stared at Xuanyuanling, "This, cousin...of course you are handsome, didn''t you ask this knowingly?"


    "Since you know I''m handsome, then what your cousin said is not wrong. How can you say that your cousin is shameless?" Xuanyuanling said something aggressive.


    Lin Miaojun found out that he was trapped in trousers, so he hurriedly replied, "Okay, cousin, I was wrong, I will apologize to my cousin!"


    After Lin Miaojun finished speaking, she said to Han Yingxue, "Cousin-in-law, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have told you about you, my cousin is really good at protecting you, if I say one more sentence, I guess my cousin will be endless. It''s gone against me. Ai... I''m so pitiful, my cousin is the kind of person who has a daughter-in-law and forgets his sister, it''s really sad!"


    Lin Miaojun said with a heartbroken expression.


    For Lin Miaojun''s performance, Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling looked at each other.


    The corners of their mouths evoked helpless smiles, and Han Yingxue really wanted to slap Lin Miaojun.

 Chapter 2518： single dog

    This act is really good!


    Lin Miaojun pretended to cry for a while, but he didn''t see Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling comforting her, and immediately became a little upset.


    opened his eyes and looked at Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling for a while and said, "Cousin-in-law, cousin, you didn''t even comfort me, I''m so sad!"


    "How can this comfort you, we didn''t intentionally hurt you? Hahaha, Miaojun, in fact, this is the sadness of a single dog!"


    Lin Miaojun heard the word single dog for the first time, so he didn''t understand it very well with you. He looked at Han Yingxue suspiciously and asked, "Cousin, what does this single dog mean?"


    Han Yingxue explained to Lin Miaojun with a smile, "It means being single, like you are single, like me and your cousin, as well as Guo Dong and sister Mei Er, are not single."


    Lin Miaojun is very smart. Naturally, he understood what Han Yingxue meant at once, and said to Han Yingxue: "Cousin, you hurt me! If you don''t talk with you, you can''t have fun!"


    After Lin Miaojun finished speaking, he turned around and left in a bit of frustration.


    Han Yingxue looked at Lin Miaojun''s back and said with Xuanyuan Ling, "Brother Ling, did we really hurt Miaojun?"


    Xuanyuanling shook his head and said, "Xue''er, it''s alright, Miaojun''s character is like that, even if he is really sad, he will be fine tomorrow at best!"


    Han Yingxue nodded, Xuanyuanling said that she was relieved, otherwise she would still think about comforting Lin Miaojun in the past.


    Xuanyuanling said it well, Lin Miaojun''s personality is still relatively cheerful, and it is basically difficult to encounter unhappy things. Even if it happens, it won''t be long before it will be fine.


    "Oh well!"


    "Let''s go, Cher, let''s go inside, otherwise it''s not good to be seen making out!"


    Xuanyuan Ling said with a smile, but Han Yingxue felt that there was a cheap feeling in Xuanyuan Ling''s smile.


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched slightly, but he agreed with what Xuanyuanling said.


    If this guy continues to manipulate her, others will still feel embarrassed and uncomfortable,


    The two returned to the room together.


    As soon as Han Yingxue sat down, Xuanyuan Ling enthusiastically came up.


    "What are you doing?" Han Yingxue stared at Xuanyuan Ling and asked, with a hint of vigilance in his eyes, as if he was guarding against Xuanyuan Ling, afraid that Xuanyuan Ling would do something bad.


    "Xue''er, what else can I do, now that I won''t do bad things, are you thinking too much?" Xuanyuanling laughed wickedly.


    Han Yingxue looked at Xuanyuan Ling with some scrutiny in her eyes.


    "Who believes it!"


    Xuanyuan Ling said helplessly, "Xue''er, it''s true! What can I do to you in the middle of the day? You say yes. Besides, you''ve been busy all morning, and now you''re tired, I can''t Let you continue to get tired a little more."


    "..." Han Yingxue didn''t know what to say.


    This guy, if it really gets bad, it¡¯s very bad, and he can¡¯t completely believe his words.


    "Okay, Cher, don''t look at me, I''ll give you a massage, squeeze your shoulders, it will be more comfortable!"


    Xuanyuan Ling said, a pair of hands fell on Han Yingxue''s shoulders and began to rub.


    Xuanyuanling''s massage skills have always been good, so the shoulders pinched by Xuanyuanling are very comfortable.


    The original soreness suddenly improved a lot.

 Chapter 2519： Sneaky old lady Huang

    My shoulders felt a lot more comfortable because of Xuanyuanling''s kneading.


    Han Yingxue hummed softly, Xuanyuanling''s strength was really good.


    It''s actually quite strange. Xuanyuanling has an unusual identity, but when he serves people, he is not ambiguous. Han Yingxue has never seen this massage technique before.


    Even in the last life, I only experienced it in a massage parlor.


    It''s really comfortable!


    Han Yingxue closed her eyes and enjoyed it, this comfortable feeling also made her drowsy.


    In fact, I haven¡¯t rested well these days, so I feel a little sleepy.


    Xuanyuanling looked at Han Yingxue flatteringly and said, "Xue''er, how are you, are you comfortable?"


    Han Yingxue snorted softly, which counted as being able to respond to Han Yingxue.


    Xuanyuan Ling pressed more vigorously.


    "Go on, go on, get comfortable!"


    "How about this strength? Lighter or heavier?"


    "The strength is just right, neither heavy nor light. Brother Ling, just keep it like this, don''t stop!"


    Xuanyuan Ling said, "Alright, alright, don''t stop, you can enjoy it for a while."


    Han Yingxue also had a smile on her lips.


    This guy''s service is really attentive. As Xuanyuan Ling continued to press, Han Yingxue felt that most of the fatigue accumulated on his body these days had been removed.


    Han Yingxue felt comfortable at the same time and felt a little distressed for Xuanyuan Ling, so he asked, "Brother Ling, will you feel sore after holding your hand for a long time? If you are tired, take a rest!"


    Xuanyuan Ling shook his head and said, "I''m not tired, I''m in good shape, Xue Er, as long as you are comfortable!"


    Han Yingxue listened to her warm heart, but she also knew that Xuanyuanling couldn''t not be tired. After pressing this for a long time, Xuanyuanling''s hand would definitely be sore.


    So he said to Xuanyuan Ling, "Brother Ling, just press it for a while, you can rest for a while, and then press it for me again."


    Xuanyuanling nodded and responded, "Okay!"


    "It''s so good!" Han Yingxue said to Xuanyuan Ling, imitating what Xuanyuan Ling said before.


    is like an adult pampering a child.


    Xuanyuan Ling kneaded for a while and then stopped. Then he asked again, "Xue Er has any other orders, I will help you do it now!"


    Han Yingxue was just thirsty. Seeing Xuanyuanling being so enthusiastic, he sent him to Xuanyuanling, "Brother Ling, I''m thirsty, then go and bring me a glass of water!"


    Xuanyuanling responded very simply, and said to Han Yingxue, "Okay, Xue''er, I''ll go over here, you wait for me for a while!"


    Han Yingxue responded.


    Seeing Xuanyuanling running out, Han Yingxue sat in the room and waited.


    After being pressed by Xuanyuan Ling, her eyelids became heavier and heavier. After lunch, she had to lie down on the bed for a while to get rid of her fatigue.


    Xuanyuan Ling just came out of the house when he saw Mrs. Huang sneaking in front of his house, and he seemed to be leaning in front of the door just now, wanting to hear something.


    Xuanyuan Ling noticed something was wrong and asked old lady Huang, "Grandma, what are you doing in front of my room?"


    Old Mrs. Huang saw that Xuanyuanling was caught on the spot, she laughed shyly, and shook it as if nothing had happened, "No, I''ll just stroll around, and I''ll just go to your door!"


    Xuanyuan Ling looked at the old lady Huang suspiciously, and the old lady Huang betrayed herself by this reaction, her eyes kept blinking.

 Chapter 2520： to what extent

    This is obviously because something happened.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Ling didn''t believe Mrs. Huang in his heart. If he was just strolling around, he went to his door. As soon as he opened the door, she turned around immediately. The old lady Huang asked, "Really? Grandmother?"


    Mrs. Huang twitched the corners of her mouth and said, "Of course it''s true? Xiaoling, why are you asking that? Can''t the imperial grandmother spend a year and a half around?"


    Xuanyuan Ling shook his head and said, "Emperor grandmother, of course you can''t just go for a walk, but the grandmother didn''t look like she was just wandering around, so she came to my door just now to hear what''s going on in the house. Are you quiet?"


    Xuanyuan Ling asked very directly, which made Mrs. Huang even more embarrassed.


    This stinky boy, is it really good to dismantle people like this?


    "This this¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Mrs. Huang didn''t know how to speak.


    Naturally, Mrs. Huang didn''t know. Xuanyuanling asked this because she thought that Mrs. Huang had something to do, but she was too embarrassed to say it.


    "Grandmother, it''s alright. If there is anything, just say it."


    Mrs. Huang looked at Xuanyuan Ling, and Xuanyuan Ling was also looking at her with a serious face.


    "Little Ling, it''s really nothing..."


    It¡¯s not easy to verbally express something!


    It was actually the scene where Xuanyuanling kissed Han Yingxue''s head, which made her a little happy. When the two of them went back to the house, she felt that something must have happened, so she came over to listen.


    Although it sounded a bit nasty, in her heart, she really hoped that something would happen to Xuanyuanling and Han Yingxue.


    So Xuanyuanling listens to this kind of thing, I''m afraid Xuanyuanling will feel embarrassed, right?


    "Grandmother..." The more Xuanyuan Ling saw that Mrs. Huang didn''t say anything, the more curious he became. Why did he have a bad premonition?


    "Okay, okay, the imperial grandmother will tell you!" Mrs. Huang seemed to be helpless when asked by Xuanyuan Ling.


    "Grandmother, what are you talking about?"


    "Actually, the grandmother just wanted to know if you and Cher had developed to that point!"


    Xuanyuanling wrinkled, did not seem to understand. "Grandmother, what has happened?"


    Seeing Xuanyuanling asking questions, she looked a little cute, and Mrs. Huang blinked at Xuanyuanling and said, "That''s the kind of thing!"


    "That kind of thing?" Xuanyuan Ling looked confused. "Grandma Huang, what is that kind of thing?"


    Mrs. Huang sighed, thinking to herself, she hinted at it like this, Xuanyuanling still doesn''t seem to understand at all, shouldn''t he really know nothing about that aspect?


    If this is in the palace, the princes still have special learning about this kind of thing. The reason for learning this is for the princes to better reproduce the royal heirs in the future. The more royal heirs, the better.


    For this kind of thing, sometimes it is necessary to teach it specially, otherwise people who are not familiar with the world will still not understand. After all, there is nothing in this world that is self-taught.


    But Xuanyuanling lived outside the palace since he was a child, so naturally he could not learn about this aspect.


    How can this work!


    Mrs. Huang felt that if Xuanyuanling really didn''t understand this knowledge, she went back to the palace and let Xuanyuanling learn and supplement her knowledge.

 Chapter 2521： impart experience

    "What''s wrong with the grandmother?" Xuanyuan Ling''s expression was very rich when he saw Mrs. Huang looking at him.


    Being looked at by Mrs. Huang like this made it even more strange.


    "That, Xiaoling, do you know how husband and wife have children?"


    Xuanyuanling felt that Mrs. Huang''s thinking on this question was too fast, and he couldn''t keep up with the rhythm. He looked at Mrs. Huang in confusion and asked, "Of course two people made children together. , Grandmother, why are you asking this question?"


    Mrs. Huang smiled, "Then grandmother Huang is asking you, do you know how it was made?"


    "Uh..." Xuanyuan Ling looked at Mrs. Huang with a strange expression, do I still need to ask how this baby was made? His imperial grandmother had given birth to a child herself. She should know more about this kind of thing than him, so why did she come over and ask him?


    "Little Ling, don''t you know?" Mrs. Huang continued to stare at Xuanyuan Ling and asked.


    Xuanyuan Ling''er''s face turned slightly red, "Grandmother, making a baby is a man and a woman sleeping together!"


    After Xuanyuanling answered, he felt that it was a little strange that he and Mrs. Huang were discussing this matter together.


    How can a grandson and grandmother discuss how to have a child together? Isn''t her grandmother thinking of teaching him some experience?


    After listening to Xuanyuanling''s answer, Mrs. Huang calmed down a little. Fortunately, this grandson of hers was not so stupid, at least she knew that she slept together.


    However, Mrs. Huang continued to ask, "Xiao Ling, it''s just a man and a woman sleeping together, didn''t something else happen?"


    Xuanyuan Ling coughed violently a few times.


    What exactly is his grandmother trying to say? Could it be that you really want to discuss things in the room with him?


    "This... Grandmother, something must happen, but it''s hard to say..."


    The old lady Huang looked at Xuanyuanling''s blushing face and roughly guessed that Xuanyuanling should understand, otherwise she wouldn''t be so shy, so she smiled at Xuanyuanling, "That''s good, that''s good!"


    As she spoke, Mrs. Huang breathed a sigh of relief, patted Xuanyuan Ling''s shoulder with one hand, and a gratified smile appeared on her face.


    Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t help but shivered, she really didn''t understand Mrs. Huang.


    This is a mess, why he still doesn''t understand what Mrs. Huang wants to say, is it because he is too stupid to understand?


    "Imperial grandmother...what is it?"


    "It''s okay, Xiaoling, as long as you know how to make a baby, the grandmother thought you didn''t know at first? I was thinking of going back to the palace and arranging for you to study hard, but since you''re back, there''s no need to do so. After you learn it, you know how to do it, and the skills are easier to find and master if you practice it yourself!"


    After the old lady Huang finished speaking, Xuanyuan Ling''s mouth twitched uncontrollably. It was really unexpected that such words would not come out of his grandmother''s mouth! You know, her grandmother is the current queen mother, is she a little serious?


    seems to have none...


    Xuanyuanling only felt that the current old lady Huang, without the constraints of the palace, should not be too unrestrained, and the level of unrestrainedness made him a little unbearable.

 Chapter 2522： follow the teaching

    "Cough cough... Grandmother, what did you say about this." Xuanyuan Ling said embarrassedly.


    Mrs. Huang said earnestly, "Xiao Ling, the imperial grandmother just cares about you, thinking about when you will be able to have a child with girl Xueer, and give Grandma Huang another grandson..."


    Xuanyuan Ling also twitched the corners of his mouth, his smile a little awkward. It doesn''t have to be this way of caring, does it?


    is simply too different.


    If others knew that the empress dowager was like this, they would not know how they would feel.


    "Grandmother, Cher is still young, what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    "Xueer is not too young, look at how old the children of your royal brothers are!"


    "Then Grandma Huang, I will try my best... I will try my best to give birth to Xue Er earlier, but you also know that this kind of thing still needs Xue Er''s consent, don''t you think? I just want to... "That also has to be Xueer nodding and respecting Xueer''s opinion."


    Mrs. Huang also nodded again and again, "Yes, yes, that''s what you said, but Xiaoling, you have to do your best. If you can use a handsome man, you must use a handsome man."


    The old lady Huang told Xuanyuanling as if she was teaching Xuanyuanling.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s mouth continued to twitch for a while.


    Although I felt emotional in my heart, I still promised Mrs. Huang. "Grandmother, grandson follows your teachings!"


    Mrs. Huang nodded again and again, "Okay, okay! Then you go! The grandmother has to go too. The day of Mei Er''s marriage is coming, and the grandmother has to prepare gifts."


    When Mrs. Huang was talking, she returned to her room with a smile.


    Xuanyuanling looked at the back of Mrs. Huang leaving, Xuanyuanling shook his head, at this moment he couldn''t bear it. How did your own grandmother look like this? It was really different from what he imagined.


    Xuanyuan Ling went to bring a glass of water and returned to Han Yingxue''s room.


    "Brother Ling, why did it take you so long to carry a glass of water?"


    "Xue''er, I was talking to my grandmother just now!" Xuanyuan Ling answered and handed the water to Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue took it and said, "No wonder I just heard someone talking outside."


    "Uh-huh!"


    "What did your grandmother tell you?"


    "This...my grandmother asked me to have a baby with you earlier!"


    Xuanyuan Ling finished speaking, and the water in Han Yingxue''s mouth spurted out.


    Because it was facing Xuanyuanling, a sip of water was sprayed directly on Xuanyuanling''s face.


    Xuanyuan Ling looked a little confused because it was too sudden and caught off guard.


    After a while, he wiped his water-sprayed face with his sleeve.


    "Cough cough~" Han Yingxue coughed violently a few times because she choked on the water.


    Seeing Xuanyuanling being sprayed so badly by himself, he looked at Xuanyuanling apologetically.


    "Xue''er, I didn''t say this, but my grandmother. I naturally respect your opinion!" Xuanyuan Ling said with a look of grievance.


    "That...Brother Ling, I didn''t mean to." Han Yingxue twitched the corners of his mouth and wiped Xuanyuanling''s face with his sleeve.


    Is this a joke?


    Having a baby?


    She is so big now, she is obviously still a child, how can she have a child.

 Chapter 2523： stay over

    It has to grow for at least three or four years, otherwise, if you go back and give birth to a child, this milk will not be enough!


    "Your grandmother...is it too impatient?"


    Xuanyuan Ling patted Han Yingxue''s head and said, "There are some, but Xue''er doesn''t matter, it''s just what my grandmother thought, and I didn''t ask you to have a baby with me soon!"


    Han Yingxue also smiled at Xuanyuan Ling.


    It''s better not to think about giving birth so early, she''s not ready yet.


    "My grandmother, I feel like I don''t know each other, Xue Er, she is much happier with you than in the palace. Seeing my grandmother like this, like an old lady from a normal family, makes me happier. ."


    Han Yingxue nodded in agreement, in fact, the happiest thing is to live a simple life, right?


    With her, Mrs. Huang can live the life of an ordinary person.


    Although the palace is rich, but it is restrained after all, it is better to live comfortably in the country. Especially the old lady Huang, who has been in the palace for all these years, has long been tired of the palace.


    After having lunch at noon, Han Yingxue went back to his room to rest.


    In the afternoon, the fatigue of the day was much better.


    Sure enough, she still can''t be too tired. Her current body is not like her previous life, and she can''t stand a little bit of suffering.


    The house is still the same as before, because Guo Dong is getting married, so there is a little more festive atmosphere.


    The elders of the Guo family did not return to the capital, they were waiting for the day when Guo Dong and Han Yingmei got married.


    Because there are many people, the house is very lively.


    "Xue''er, today is Chinese New Year. Let''s spend it here with you. It''s better for you to be more lively here."


    Xuanyuan Ling sat next to Han Yingxue and smiled at Xuanyuan Ling.


    Han Yingxue nodded and said, "Of course it''s fine, but Brother Ling, if you don''t go back, is it okay? Don''t the princes have to go back to the capital for the New Year? Will there be a dinner party in the palace then?"


    Han Yingxue has seen this in TV dramas and novels before, so the rules of Tianhan Kingdom should be similar, right?


    "It''s alright, it doesn''t matter if I don''t go back, anyway, I''ve never been there before. The banquet in the palace is just a mere formality. "


    Han Yingxue nodded, Xuanyuanling said the same.


    In the palace, the family relationship is already weak, and if you go back to celebrate the New Year, it is equivalent to not having it.


    "That''s fine, as long as you don''t go back, you can stay at my house, anyway, you don''t have to open your mouth to eat!"


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded dotingly on Han Yingxue''s nose, "It will be our home from now on, and we will spend every New Year''s Eve and New Year''s Eve together."


    "Look at your beauty, you lived in my house, so are you going to be married?"


    "Okay, I don''t care, even if it''s a marriage, just go with you, Xue Er."


    "Look at your potential!" Han Yingxue glanced at Xuanyuan Ling.


    "What do you want to do, this king only needs women!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue could only feel helpless when she heard Xuanyuanling''s love words, the degree of shamelessness of this guy has far exceeded her expectations.


    Because Xuanyuanling wanted to stay here for the New Year, even Guo Dong and his brothers wanted to stay with her for the New Year.

 Chapter 2524： prepare red envelopes

    In the past, Guo Dong and several brothers spent the New Year with Xuanyuan Ling, and they didn''t have parents, so this year I don''t want to be an exception.


    "Master, if you stayed here for the New Year, did we also stay?" Guo Dong asked.


    He also felt that it would be better if he stayed. After all, he stayed, not to mention whether it was more lively, Han Yingmei didn''t have to leave the house, and was separated from her family during the Chinese New Year.


    Xuanyuan Ling raised his brows and looked at Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue was a little puzzled, "Brother Ling, Guo Dong is asking you, what do you mean by looking at me?"


    "Of course I''m asking Xueer for your opinion. If you agree, then I will let Guo Dong and the others stay for the New Year. If you don''t agree, naturally I won''t let them stay."


    After all, there were so many people, Xuanyuanling was afraid that Han Yingxue would be annoyed. The most important thing was that if there were more people, it would definitely be a lot more busy. By then, Han Yingxue would be too busy, and he would feel distressed when he was so tired.


    Guo Dong''s eyes fell on Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue looked at Guo Dong''s pleading eyes, and naturally would not refuse, so she nodded and said, "Well, you all stay, but it''s not for nothing, you will have to give it to my younger siblings. Prepare some lucky money!"


    "No problem, madam, this is no problem, if you don''t say it, we will prepare it." Guo Dong said with a smile.


    Guo Dong has a smile on his face every day since he decided to marry because he is about to get married.


    The corners of his mouth were pulled apart, but they couldn''t close. Han Yingxue still felt that Guo Dong''s words were too exaggerated.


    "That''s good!" Han Yingxue nodded.


    Lin Miaojun heard this, and quickly asked, "Cousin-in-law, can I also stay? I will also prepare red envelopes, and I want to celebrate the New Year with you!"


    Han Yingxue hasn''t answered yet, Xuanyuan Ling tapped Lin Miaojun''s forehead lightly and said, "You can''t do it, you have to go back!"


    Lin Miaojun pouted and said to Xuanyuanling, "Why, cousin, why can''t you celebrate the New Year here? Hmph, it''s lively here, I just want to celebrate the New Year here, it''s useless for you to object, I Just don''t go back, unless you go back too."


    Xuanyuan Ling was helpless for Lin Miaojun''s unreasonable behavior, shook his head and said. "I''m fine, but you still have a family. If you spend the New Year here, what will your aunts and aunties do? They raised you so much that you will have to get married soon. New Year, you should cherish it. After you get married, you just want to go back to celebrate the New Year, so you probably won''t have a chance!"


    The ancient rules are basically that women celebrate the New Year at their husband''s house, even if Lin Miaojun''s identity is the daughter of the general''s mansion, it is no exception, it is still the same.


    Xuanyuanling''s words made Lin Miaojun silent for a while, she admitted that what Xuanyuanling said was reasonable.


    Moreover, her parents doted on her like this, and they won''t go back this New Year. It''s a little unfilial.


    Inwardly admitting it is one thing, but Lin Miaojun still glared at Xuanyuanling on the face, "Cousin, I find that you are getting more and more annoying, you were not like this before."


    "Then what was I like before?" Xuanyuan Ling raised his brows and asked back.


    "You used to be very kind and gentle to me, not like now, you always like to poke my heart!"

 Chapter 2525： Buy New Years Goods

    Xuanyuan Ling looked surprised, "Really?"


    "Otherwise? You think I''m lying to you?"


    Xuanyuan Ling shook his head and said, "No, I just think that what you said is definitely not me!"


    "..." Lin Miaojun glared at Xuanyuanling, his eyes seemed to be spitting fire, and shouted at Xuanyuanling, "Cousin, you are so annoying, how can you do this?"


    "I...I''m fine, I''m just telling the truth."


    "I look down on a man like you too much. If you change your mind, you will change your mind. Why are you embarrassed to admit it!"


    "I do not have."


    "Yes, after having a cousin, you just changed your mind. You used to be so kind to me. I thought you were the best brother in the world at that time."


    "Not now?"


    "Of course not, just like you are now, I almost don''t want to call you brother!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing Xuanyuan Lingjue and Lin Miaojun bickering, Han Yingxue shook his head helplessly. The quarrel between the two was like a couple quarrelling. Both are like children.


    Seeing that the Chinese New Year is getting closer and closer, Han Yingxue felt that after the wedding for Han Yingmei, it was time to arrange some New Year''s goods.


    Whether it is ancient or modern, whether it is poor or rich, Chinese New Year is still an important thing for people.


    Especially for the ancients, the New Year has a special meaning to them.


    In a year, there are four seasons of busy greenery, and after a bumper harvest in autumn, it is very happy for the family to gather together for the New Year in winter.


    Once a year for the Chinese New Year, even the poorest people get some meat and cook some good dishes on this day. Have a good meal.


    Because of the busy few days, Han Yingxue didn''t have time to go to the town to make a good purchase, and only knew that some people in the family were not thinking about buying New Year''s goods, but thinking about the marriage for the winter.


    Han Yingxue rested for a while at this time. Although he said that he didn''t need to buy New Year''s goods, he could use this time to think about what to buy when he came back.


    In her previous life, Han Yingxue was alone. In fact, she had not celebrated the New Year yet.


    After all, I live alone, even if it¡¯s the New Year, it¡¯s not interesting to live.


    At that time, I would go to the best hotel to spend once, and then live in the best presidential suite, and I would just sit on the sofa and play with my mobile phone,


    She basically doesn''t watch TV. When she turns on the TV, there are no other programs, only the Spring Festival Gala. Seeing it will only make her feel more lonely.


    This time for the New Year, it was still with a bunch of people. Han Yingxue felt a little excited when he thought about it, and he didn''t know what the scene would be like.


    Han Yingxue still wanted to prepare more and more things for the New Year that he spent here for the first time, and have a good New Year.


    Some meats definitely need to be bought, or there are some things in snacks and candies, and I also need to buy some more. These are the things that children like to eat the most.


    In addition, Han Yingxue remembered that in the 21st century, when people saw people celebrating the New Year, they would basically prepare new clothes for the family. Put on new clothes.


    As for the others, it is nothing more than some groceries, but also fireworks and firecrackers.


    There are a lot of things, so if you go to town in the future, she will make a list in advance.

 Chapter 2526： groom clothes

    In this case, when you go to the town to buy things, you can buy the same things as the ones on the list, and you won''t miss anything.


    Han Yingxue thought about it, and Xuanyuanling and Lin Miaojun were almost done arguing.


    "Go back for the New Year, I don''t want to celebrate the New Year with you, cousin!" Lin Miaojun said angrily.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s mouth lifted into a shallow smile. "It''s best not to be together, you little annoying spirit, who likes to spend the New Year with you!"


    The quarrel continued for so long, Han Yingxue couldn''t help but said, "Okay, the two of you are about the same, right? Stop arguing."


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, Xuanyuan Ling looked at Han Yingxue with a smile. "Xue''er, listen to you, stop arguing!"


    Lin Miaojun rolled his eyes at Xuanyuan Ling, "I''m too lazy to pay attention to you because of my cousin''s face."


    When the two finally stopped arguing, Han Yingxue''s ears finally cleared up.


    Guo Dong''s bridegroom clothes were also made by mother-in-law Qiu.


    Compared with bridal clothes, groom clothes are much better.


    Because there are not too many patterns and embroidery on it.


    Mother-in-law Qiu has been working non-stop for the past few days, and Guo Dong''s groom''s clothes have finally been made in a hurry.


    Guo Dong was very happy when he got the bridegroom clothes made by mother-in-law Qiu and couldn''t wait to try them on.


    So after I got the clothes, I went to the room, changed them quickly, ran out excitedly, and let everyone watch the comments.


    Guo Dong is a good-looking person, and wearing a groom''s clothes makes him look more handsome and handsome.


    "Not bad, good-looking!" After Han Yingxue took a look, she withdrew her gaze and began to praise her.


    Guo Dong was even more happy after hearing Han Yingxue''s praise, as long as he looked handsome.


    After all, they were married to Han Yingmei, and they only had one outfit, so it was natural to dress up handsomely that day, which would make them unforgettable for a lifetime.


    Lin Miaojun also praised, "Guo Dong, I didn''t find out much before, but now I found out that you look really impatient. No wonder Mei Er can like you!"


    Guo Dong was praised by the two women in turn, and his heart swayed, very proud.


    is a man who likes to be praised by women.


    Guo Dong scratched his head and said to Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun, "Thank you Madam and Miss Biao for your compliments!"


    "Guo Dong, can you take off your clothes and put them on for me?" Shangguan Rui couldn''t take it any longer and wanted to try this groom''s suit.


    After all, I also need to get married in the future, I want to feel it in advance.


    Guo Dong said angrily, "What are you wearing, it''s not that you want to get married!"


    "I''ll try it, Guo Dong, we are such a good brother, you can try it for me too!" Shangguan Rui prayed, looking at Guo Dong in a pleasing manner.


    Guo Dong didn''t even think about it, but still refused.


    "No, no! If you try other clothes, just try on me, the bridegroom''s clothes." Guo Dongbai glanced at Shangguan Rui.


    Shangguan Rui was also angry, "Guo Dong, why are you so stingy, I just want to see what I look like when I wear it, or it won''t break you and get dirty!"


    "If you say no, you can''t. This is my groom''s suit. No one will try it on. What if you break it for me? What can I wear on the day I get married?"

 Chapter 2527： build another room

    "If you don''t give it, you won''t give it. You''re stingy. Why are you making so many excuses? Really! It''ll get dirty and torn after wearing it. How could it be possible!" Shangguan Rui snorted in disdain, looking very accurate.


    "What''s wrong with being stingy? How can you try something you''ve worn once in your life? I can''t bear to wear it myself!" Guo Dong touched his clothes as he spoke. Then he went back to the room and took off his clothes.


    Although there is some reluctance, I still want to save the clothes and continue to wear them until the day of marriage.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help laughing when she saw Guo Dong''s baby.


    This guy, it''s not enough to be stingy.


    Shangguan Rui is angry and helpless, and more of an envy of Guo Dong.


    It''s because he himself can''t get married yet. If he can get married immediately and marry Han Yingxia, he will have such a groom''s suit.


    Now we have to wait a few years.


    Hey...Shangguanrui just hopes that time can pass one day faster, and it will be good until the day he gets married.


    Guo Dong sorted out his groom''s clothes and put them in his closet.


    Because Guo Dong got married at Han Yingxue''s house, Han Yingxue deliberately packed a room for Guo Dong and Han Yingmei to sleep.


    A young couple has no reason to sleep with others.


    Han Yingxue has only a few rooms, it seems a bit crowded because of the arrival of so many people. After moving Guo Dong to a room alone, Shangguan Rui could only sleep together with several of Guo Dong''s brothers every day, so Shangguan Rui would inevitably have some complaints every day.


    Han Yingxue thought, when he built the house, he didn''t consider so many people. Now it seems that he has to build another house? In this case, no matter how many people come, the family can live on.


    If one day, Zhao and Liu Kun are together, and Liu Kun will definitely have to move in together, then at least one room must be prepared for Liu and Liu Kun.


    In this case, it means that their home has to be moved again.


    It''s better to build another next to it, anyway, there is still open space next to the foundation, and you can pay for it at Lizheng.


    As for the house this time, Han Yingxue wanted to sit in a compound two-story building.


    But it still takes time to prepare, he will design it later.


    After dinner, Mrs. Zhao sent the prepared dinner to Liu Kun. Every time he went, it took a lot of time.


    But Han Yingxue found that Zhao''s face had a smile on his face when he didn''t go back once.


    Han Yingxue could see that Zhao''s smile was not the smile she usually had when she faced her, but a happy smile revealed by the nourishment of love.


    Han Yingxue doesn''t object to her mother''s second spring. After all, the Zhao family is still young, so she wouldn''t start widowhood at such a young age. You know, women in their thirties are the most beautiful women in the 21st century. taste.


    As soon as she crossed over, she came to the original owner. At that time, the fourth child of the Han family was already dead. She never really got along with him, and she didn''t have any feelings for the fourth child of the Han family, so it was impossible because the fourth child of the Han family The reason is against Zhao and Liu Kun being together.

 Chapter 2528： beautiful wedding dress

    As long as the Zhao family is happy, she can arrange other things. Naturally, including blocking some rumors.


    The days passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, the day when Han Yingmei and Guo Dong got married was getting closer and closer.


    The things prepared at home are almost the same, just waiting for the date of marriage.


    These days, Han Yingmei and Guo Dong have not seen each other, both of them miss each other badly, but they hold back and never see each other again, and Han Yingmei''s bridal clothes are slowly finished.


    Looking at the bridal dress made by Mother Qiu, Han Yingxue was really amazed, it was really beautiful.


    Han Yingxue did not know that this ancient embroidery could be so delicate. Not a single pattern is lifelike.


    Han Yingxue and Han Yingmei both sighed when they got Mother Qiu''s bridal dress.


    "It''s so beautiful! I''ve never seen such beautiful clothes!" Han Yingmei took it, thinking she was dreaming.


    But the touch in her hand was very real, letting her know that she was not dreaming.


    Han Yingxue could not move her eyes from the bridal gown after seeing it. She has seen a lot of ancient TV dramas, but she has never seen such a beautiful wedding dress.


    Mother-in-law Qiu looked at Han Yingmei with a smile and said, "Girl Meier, if you like it!"


    Han Yingmei nodded heavily and said, "I like it, of course I like it, mother-in-law, you are really amazing, thank you so much!"


    Han Yingmei thought, if she wears such a wedding dress, she must be very beautiful on the day she gets married, and she will surely amaze others.


    After all, in addition to the appearance of the person, what you wear is also very important.


    "No thanks!" When Granny Qiu laughed, her eyes narrowed into slits.


    When she sees other people happy, she is happier than anyone else.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help but said, "Mother Qiu, you said that you are just doing it casually, but the things you make casually can be so beautiful. If you do it well, the clothes you make should look so beautiful. !"


    "Hahaha, you two girls can really talk, but if your mother-in-law prepares for a long time, she can make the best looking clothes in the world!"


    "What is the wedding dress waiting for my mother-in-law to make for Xueer?" Han Yingmei was looking forward to it, and Han Yingxue also began to look forward to it.


    It is a woman''s nature to love beauty, Han Yingxue is the same, she has little resistance to beautiful clothes.


    "Girl Meier, try on your clothes to see if there is anything that doesn''t fit. If it doesn''t fit, you can tell me again, and I''ll change it for you." Granny Qiu said.


    "good!"


    Han Yingmei just wanted to try it.


    Such beautiful clothes, you have to try the effect of this upper body.


    Han Yingmei quickly took off her clothes and put on this one.


    "How is it, does it look good?" Han Yingmei dressed and turned around in front of Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue nodded again and again, "Good-looking!"


    The skirt of the wedding dress was embroidered with flowers. When Han Yingmei spun it, the flowers moved and came to life.


    "I also think it looks good and fits well, Mother Qiu, then there is nothing to change!"


    "That''s good!"


    Han Yingmei was reluctant to take it off when she put it on.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful!" Lin Miaojun sighed as soon as he pushed open the door and came in.

 Chapter 2529： most beautiful bride

    After walking around in front of Han Yingmei, she couldn''t help but continued to sigh, "It''s so beautiful, so beautiful, this is a wedding dress made by Mother Qiu, right? Mother, I''m married in the future, can you make it for me? One?"


    When Lin Miaojun was talking, he had already rushed to the front of Granny Qiu.


    shook Granny Qiu''s arm, acting like a spoiled child.


    Mother-in-law Qiu would not refuse, she smiled and said to Lin Miaojun, "As long as you let your mother-in-law do it, she will definitely do it for you!"


    Lin Miaojun smiled sweetly at Mother Qiu, "Thank you mother-in-law, you are so kind!"


    Han Yingxue looked at Lin Miaojun like this, she could only shake her head helplessly, she really wanted to take advantage of it wherever she could.


    Lin Miaojun said to Han Yingmei, "Sister Meier, don''t take off your clothes now, let''s go, let''s go to my room, put on your makeup and see what it looks like!"


    Han Yingxue looked at Lin Miaojun and Han Yingxue again, bowing his head, as if he was a little embarrassed.


    Han Yingxue also felt good, so she said to Han Yingmei, "Sister Meier, let''s go, anyway, we have nothing to do right now, let''s see the overall effect."


    The two pulled Han Yingmei together, and Han Yingmei really thought about it, so they went to Lin Miaojun''s room.


    Lin Miaojun didn''t bring much other things when he came here this time, but the rouge gouache and bronze mirrors were all the same.


    Lin Miaojun pressed Han Yingmei to the chair and sat down. He started to help Han Yingmei get dressed up.


    For makeup. Han Yingmei is still relatively good at helping Han Yingmei transform, but Han Yingxue found that she was powerless when it came to hairstyles.


    This ancient hairstyle is too complicated. She won''t learn for a while.


    But Han Yingxue can''t, but Lin Miaojun''s craftsmanship is good, and Han Yingmei made it up in a while.


    In addition to the jewelry specially created by Han Yingxue before, wearing it on the head, the golden light is bright, shining, and it is very charming.


    Han Yingxue will also fix Han Yingmei''s makeup.


    Dressed up, Han Yingmei in a red wedding dress, Meier can make people forget to breathe.


    This is still the country girl I see on weekdays.


    is simply a real beauty.


    "Meier, you look too good-looking, right?" Han Yingxue sighed.


    "Really?" Han Yingmei looked at Lin Miaojun a little shyly.


    "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe me, ask Cousin Owen. If you don''t believe me, just look in the mirror."


    When Lin Miaojun said, he handed over the mirror on the table.


    Han Yingmei looked at the mirror with suspicion and anticipation. The people in the mirror are beautiful and even she herself has some who don''t know herself.


    "This...is it really me?" Han Yingmei asked in disbelief.


    "Who else could it be if it wasn''t you? It''s you!" Han Yingxue couldn''t help laughing.


    "What a nice view¡­¡­"


    "Yes, Meier, you are really the most beautiful bride I have ever seen. No wonder people say that the day a woman becomes a bride is the most beautiful. I didn''t think so before, but now that I see you, I completely believe it. already."


    Han Yingmei lowered her head shyly, "You guys are exaggerating, I''m not like this..."


    "We''re just telling the truth, but unfortunately Guo Dong can''t see it yet, otherwise you will definitely be very surprised."


    "It''s okay, he''ll be able to see it soon..."

 Chapter 2530： make a sedan chair

    Lin Miaojun sighed, "Hey, I don''t know if I will be so beautiful when I get married."


    is a woman, and all have the day to get married, so when you become a bride, you have to look forward to what you will look like.


    Han Yingxue patted Lin Miaojun on the shoulder and said, "Yes, Miaojun, you are good-looking and have a good foundation. You will look good when you dress up casually."


    Lin Miaojun looked at Han Yingxue with a smile, "Cousin, I like to hear what you say."


    "Miaojun, you want to know what you will look like at that time. It''s very simple. You can try on my wedding dress, and then dress up and you''ll know?"


    When Han Yingmei was talking, she was ready to take off her wedding gown and put it on for Lin Miaojun.


    Lin Miaojun hurriedly waved his hand, "No need, no need, Meier, this is your wedding dress, it can only be worn by you alone. I appreciate your kindness. Anyway, I''ll know it later, don''t worry."


    "Oh well¡­¡­"


    "Sister Meier, are you impatient now?" Han Yingxue couldn''t help laughing when she saw the joy in Lin Miaojun''s eyes.


    Han Yingmei blushed, "I... Xue Er, stop laughing at me, it''s only been a few days anyway, what am I in a hurry?"


    "real?"


    "Of course it''s true."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Cher, what are you laughing at?"


    "It''s nothing, by the way, Cher, should I take this dress home or leave it with you?"


    "Of course I brought it home. Guo Dong is going to go to your house to marry you. You put on your wedding dress at home and wait for her to come over."


    "Ow, that''s it."


    "Uh-huh."


    In the afternoon, Wang Dalei and Qinger came over.


    In the past two days, Wang Dalei did not go to the factory to help, but helped Han Yingxue make a sedan chair.


    This sedan chair is not available in town, unless you go to the county seat to buy it.


    Han Yingxue felt that it was too troublesome to go to the county seat. After customizing it, he had to wait for a few days before he could get the sedan chair, so he asked Wang Dalei if he could do it.


    Wang Dalei''s handwork is good. After being asked by Han Yingxue, he said to give it a try.


    Because I have only seen it before, I have never done it, and I am not sure if it can be done.


    "Xueer, this is what I wanted to do, see if you can make do with it?"


    Wang Dalei and Qinger came over with a sedan chair.


    The sedan chair is not big, but it can sit people and looks quite small.


    Han Yingxue looked at it and was a little surprised, "Brother Wang, you are too good, aren''t you? It''s all done, it''s pretty good. It''s exquisite and looks solid."


    was affirmed by Han Yingxue, and a smile finally bloomed on Wang Dalei''s face.


    As if he was relieved, "That''s good, Cher, if you think you can achieve it, I''m afraid you think it won''t work."


    "OK."


    "But this has to be done again. I also got the frame out, and I haven''t decorated it yet."


    "It''s alright, Brother Dalei, I''ll do it myself. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome, Xue Er, you don''t have to be polite to me if you have anything." Wang Dalei said.


    Qing''er also came over and added, "That''s right, Xueer, you''re welcome. But Da Lei really put a lot of thought into making this sedan chair. He didn''t know how to do it at first, but he When I went to the town, I specifically asked people who had been sedan chairs before, and asked for some experience."

 Chapter 2531： one more turn

    Qing''er''s words made Han Yingxue appreciate Wang Dalei even more.


    However, listening to Qing''er''s words made her feel a little weird.


    What did she mean by that?


    Let her thank Wang Dalei?


    smiled a little embarrassedly, Han Yingxue said, "Then I am so grateful to Big Brother Wang. Big Brother Wang, you have worked hard."


    Wang Dalei hurriedly waved his hand and said, "It''s alright. Xueer, it''s alright, it''s not too hard, it''s not difficult to ask someone."


    Although Wang Dalei said so, Han Yingxue was still very grateful.


    Please ask him to do things, he really spared no effort.


    When Qinger and Han Yingxue talked about the situation, Wang Dalei glanced at Qinger, as if to indicate that Qinger should not talk to Han Yingxue.


    "Xue''er, if it''s all right, Qing''er and I will go first." Wang Dalei said.


    Han Yingxue nodded, "Thank you, Brother Wang, go back and have a good rest."


    "good."


    After Wang Dalei and Qinger left, Han Yingxue looked at the frame of the bare sedan chair and began to prepare to dress up.


    She bought a lot of red cloth and red gauze tents, just knowing that she had to dress up as a sedan chair.


    Han Yingxue wants the scenery of Han Yingmei''s marriage, and this sedan chair is also more important.


    Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun dressed up in the sedan chair in the afternoon.


    The red gauze tent covers the sedan chair, which is still pretty.


    After doing it for an afternoon, the sedan chair, which was originally bare and without much beauty, became good-looking.


    The big red sedan chair is also very festive.


    Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun stood in front of the sedan chair and looked at the sedan chair they had dressed up with satisfaction.


    "Not bad, very nice."


    "Yes, it''s not worse than buying it."


    "When the time comes to pick up the bride, is it a little closer? Do we have to wander around the village?" Lin Miaojun asked.


    Otherwise, Han Yingxue''s house and Han Yingmei''s house are only a few hundred meters away, and they made such a beautiful sedan chair, so it''s a big loss.


    "This..." Han Yingxue twitched, is this necessary?


    "Sister-in-law, otherwise, wouldn''t our sedan chair only be used for a while? It''s better to carry it farther and make a circle."


    Han Yingxue nodded helplessly. In fact, he felt that what Lin Miaojun had said was fine, just walk around a bit more to create a more marriage atmosphere.


    When the time comes, you can sprinkle some candy everywhere where the sedan chair passes, and wait for the children to come and grab the candy.


    Presumably if this is the case, many people will follow the sedan chair.


    "However, the sedan chair still needs two people to carry, so who will carry the sedan chair?" Lin Miaojun asked again.


    "This is simple. There are many men in the family, and Guo Dong has many brothers. At that time, Guo Dong can go to any brother."


    Lin Miaojun nodded and said, "That''s right, why am I worried about it. Damn it, haha. Sister-in-law, do we have nothing to do now?"


    "If you want to be beautiful, you will be where you are. After you are busy with one thing, there will be another thing. If you want to really rest, it is not that simple."


    Lin Miaojun looked at Han Yingxue with some distress. Although she said that she was a little more busy and busy, she didn''t help much, nor did she intervene much.


    Han Yingxue is basically busy.


    That''s why looking at Han Yingxue''s eyes makes me feel a little distressed. After all, Han Yingxue has been working hard during this period of time.


    "Cousin, when you are all right, let''s go to Kyoto to have a good time and relax."

 Chapter 2532： Luo Hanxuan is back

    "Haha, okay, I''ll talk about it when I''m done." Han Yingxue said.


    It''s time to relax and treat yourself well.


    stretched, Han Yingxue breathed a sigh of relief.


    When was about to return to the house, a figure came from a distance.


    When seeing this person, Lin Miaojun couldn''t help being excited.


    The man was dressed in white, a handsome young man as pure as snow, his whole body seemed to be soaked in sunlight, and he was so beautiful that one could not take his eyes off it.


    It was not someone else who came, but Luo Hanxuan.


    Han Yingxue was still curious, why did Luo Hanxuan come here, and chose such a time?


    It''s almost time to finish dinner, Han Yingxue definitely wants to keep him for dinner, so this guy, is he ready not to go back at night?


    Han Yingxue glanced at Lin Miaojun''s reaction, she didn''t speak, but her eyes stared straight at Luo Hanxuan.


    Han Yingxue knew that Lin Miaojun was looking forward to seeing Luo Hanxuan, and one of her reasons for coming back this time was to see Luo Hanxuan.


    Seeing him coming, he was naturally excited.


    Luo Hanxuan slowly walked towards them, getting closer and closer.


    Lin Miaojun rubbed his eyes, trying to make sure he was wrong.


    pulled Han Yingxue who was on the side, and Lin Miaojun asked, "Cousin, I seem to have seen Xiao Xuanxuan, are my eyes dazzled?"


    Seeing Lin Miaojun''s cute appearance, Han Yingxue couldn''t help laughing, "You''re right, why do you think you are dreaming? However, if you think you are dreaming, it means that you are thinking in your heart. to him."


    Lin Miaojun had a feeling that Han Yingxue saw through it. After glancing at Han Yingxue, he sneered. "Cousin-in-law..."


    "It''s okay, Miaojun, you can be thick-skinned, don''t be shy in front of me."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The more Han Yingxue said this, the more shy Lin Miaojun felt.


    She can be shameless about other things, but she can''t be cheeky about emotional matters.


    Luo Hanxuan came over, and after seeing Lin Miaojun, he couldn''t contain his excitement.


    Actually, when he came this time, it was Luo Ya''er who brought back the news that it was Lin Miaojun who came to Han Yingxue. So Luo Hanxuan always wanted to find an excuse to come here.


    Just in time, come here today and give money to Guo Dong and Han Yingmei, just in time to see Lin Miaojun. The reason why Luo Hanxuan chose this time was also a small calculation.


    It was getting dark, and Han Yingxue would definitely let him stay overnight. In this case, let''s not talk about whether he could sleep with Lin Miaojun in a room alone, like before. What is at least certain is that he can spend more time with Lin Miaojun.


    He misses her so much, so he wants to cherish the time together and spend more time together.


    "Why are you here?" Han Yingxue asked with a smile.


    Luo Hanxuan also smiled at Han Yingxue, the sunshine''s smile was very eye-catching, giving people a feeling like a spring breeze.


    "I came to give Guo Dong some money, and my mother asked me to come here." Luo Hanxuan explained.


    "You are too polite." Han Yingxue said.


    Luo Hanxuan smiled slightly, "It''s right to send some money, after all Guo Dong helped me."


    As soon as Luo Hanxuan finished speaking, the only thing that came to Han Yingxue''s mind was Guo Dong helping Luo Hanxuan''s buttocks with ointment. Looking back, I still think it was a bit of a blast.

 Chapter 2533： Lin Miaojun is angry

    But Han Yingxue wanted to laugh, that is, in his heart, and it was impossible to show it in front of Luo Hanxuan.


    "Well then... hurry up and sit in the room." Han Yingxue greeted.


    Now that Luo Hanxuan''s intelligence is normal, Han Yingxue feels that such a pure big boy will definitely be able to fascinate thousands of girls in the future, because her smile is so lethal.


    And such a big change in Luo Hanxuan also gave Lin Miaojun an unreal feeling.


    Luo Hanxuan is getting more and more "normal". But this kind of normality also made Lin Miaojun feel a little strange.


    What made Lin Miaojun angry was that this guy had been here for so long and had been talking to Han Yingxue, but he didn''t even say a word to her.


    is too much, does this forget her rhythm?


    looked at Luo Hanxuan angrily, and gave Luo Hanxuan a big fork in his heart.


    ignore him, wait and see if she ignores him.


    What Lin Miaojun didn''t know was that the reason why Luo Hanxuan didn''t talk to her as soon as he came over and ignored her was that Luo Hanxuan was also nervous and didn''t know how to talk to Lin Miaojun.


    He was afraid that he would say something bad, so Lin Miaojun began to hate her. The more he thought about it, the less he spoke to Lin Miaojun.


    When arrived at Han Yingxue''s house, Luo Hanxuan sat down.


    Lin Miaojun seemed to be a little angry and returned to his room, so he didn''t sit in the hall.


    Watching Lin Miaojun leave angrily, without even looking at him, Luo Hanxuan''s eyes flashed a trace of loss.


    Han Yingxue sighed when she saw that they both missed each other very much.


    How is this good?


    In the final analysis, it was Luo Hanxuan. When he came over, he didn''t say a word, so Lin Miaojun couldn''t be the first girl to speak to him, right? So Lin Miaojun is angry, that''s normal.


    "Brother Luo, you just met, why didn''t you say hello to Miaojun?"


    Facing Han Yingxue''s question, Luo Hanxuan lowered his head. "I... I''m a little nervous. I don''t know how to talk to Miaojun."


    Han Yingxue frowned, "Nervous? Why are you nervous? She won''t eat you."


    "I''m afraid that if I say bad things, she will hate me...I don''t know how to express myself..."


    Looking at Luo Hanxuan''s aggrieved look, Han Yingxue couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Forget it, what can she accuse Luo Hanxuan of?


    This big boy''s temperament is like this.


    Although he doesn''t kill him now, it doesn''t seem like he can return everything to a normal person.


    "Go back, you have to coax her again, or she might really ignore you." Han Yingxue said.


    Luo Hanxuan''s eyes flashed a trace of worry, then nodded heavily. "Okay, I''ll go back and coax."


    Han Yingxue nodded.


    Anyway, Han Yingxue likes that nothing will happen to these two people.


    Since they like each other, they should be together.


    Don¡¯t worry about the little things.


    And Luo Hanxuan was like this, Han Yingxue had to persuade Lin Miaojun more. Don''t bother with Luo Hanxuan too much. He still has some childishness. In addition, this big boy is more easily hurt, so he should be more gentle and considerate.


    When they saw Luo Hanxuan coming, Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui couldn''t help showing disgusting expressions.

 Chapter 2534： despised

    "Why is he here again!"


    Guo Dong looked at Han Yingxue and asked Han Yingxue.


    Han Ying gave Guo Dong a white look, wondering why Luo Hanxuan had offended him, and why he didn''t want to see Luo Hanxuan like this.


    "Nuo, you can see for yourself." Han Yingxue pointed to the things that Luo Hanxuan brought on the table and a red paper bag. You could see what good things were inside by looking at it.


    "This is..." Guo Dong vaguely guessed something.


    "People will come to give you some money in person." Han Yingxue said.


    "Uh..." Guo Dong was stunned.


    The money he gave him...


    Well, looking at this, Guo Dong knew that he couldn''t show his face to Luo Hanxuan.


    For the sake of looking at Luo Hanxuan, he reluctantly said a few words to Luo Hanxuan, "Thank you."


    However, Guo Dong felt that he was being polite, but he did not accept Luo Hanxuan''s kindness in his heart.


    What is the relationship between them?


    He didn''t expect him to deliver it at all.


    But it was delivered, because of politeness, I couldn¡¯t refuse it.


    Luo Hanxuan shook his head and said with a smile, "No thanks, it should be, you have helped me a lot before."


    Looking at the smile on Luo Hanxuan''s face, Guo Dong felt very strange, so he could not wait to rush up and slap Luo Hanxuan''s face a few times.


    "How did I help you..." Guo Dong murmured.


    Shangguan Rui whistled aside and joked. "Guo Dong, what you said is wrong. Of course you helped him, and you also helped him a lot. At that time, you wiped such a big fart for him. What a selfless person can do it!"


    "You..." Guo Dong almost rushed over and beat up Shangguan Rui, this guy, exposing people''s scars, is it really good to do this?


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited!" Shangguan Rui hurriedly waved at Guo Dong and said, "You are really impatient. Isn''t that just talking, joking? Is it necessary to be so excited?"


    Guo Dong gave Shangguan Rui a white look, "Get out of the way, it''s better not to make such a joke to me, or you will look good."


    "Okay okay!" Shangguan Rui seemed to have some speechless responses.


    Looking at the two naive guys, Han Yingxue was really angry and funny, she didn''t know what to say about them.


    Luo Hanxuan was sitting, and what Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui quarreled about also fell into his ears, so he couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    Looking at them like this means to dislike him,


    He...is he really that annoying?


    It should be, otherwise Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong would not have such an attitude towards him.


    A sense of inferiority rose in his heart, Luo Hanxuan was worried now whether he was particularly bad, and whether Lin Miaojun would hate himself as much as Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui.


    If Lin Miaojun also hates him, what should he do?


    After thinking for a while, the quarrel between Guo Dong and Shangguan Ruirui is over.


    Soon it was time for dinner, so Han Yingxue naturally kept Luo Hanxuan for dinner, and also kept him overnight.


    Luo Hanxuan''s little thought, Han Yingxue can still see it


    However, what amazes me a bit is that Luo Hanxuan''s appearance can actually be calculated, which is really rare.


    The dishes in the evening were very rich. Han Yingxue killed a chicken and made a braised chicken.


    Because it was a wedding for Guo Dong, he would definitely need a lot of meat to entertain. Han Yingxue had already bought 30 or 40 chickens early.

 Chapter 2535： beg for forgiveness

    At that time, there will be more people coming to the banquet, and there will be at least a dozen or twenty tables for the two families together.


    In other days, there are many people in the house, so I stay and entertain the family.


    In addition, she bought a lot of pork and made some bacon. Get some meat from time to time, the dishes will not taste too shabby.


    After all, this winter, there are not many vegetables. The vegetables grown in the vegetable garden are the things in the radish and cabbage, as well as the coriander and spinach, and the vegetables are still relatively small.


    But this time she planted a lot of garlic, and the bacon was going to taste pretty good.


    She also kept the dried mushrooms before, soaking them in water and eating them. The taste is very delicious and good.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, the family members are already satisfied. In fact, even if the dishes are not rich, Han Yingxue''s craftsmanship is impeccable, and the taste of the dishes is better than the big dishes outside.


    Those who have stayed at Han Yingxue''s house for a long time may still be able to deeply feel it. They are used to eating ordinary dishes, and they can''t help but eat more when they finally taste what Han Yingxue makes.


    As a result, the food storage in Han Yingxue''s family dropped sharply, especially when Guo Dong''s brothers came, all of them were big eaters, and they could swallow four or five bowls of rice in one meal.


    The family packed a table to eat together. When it was time to eat, Lin Miaojun came out even though he was angry.


    After sat down, Luo Hanxuan carefully sat next to Lin Miaojun.


    Lin Miaojun glanced at Luo Hanxuan, then moved his body and sat in another seat, as if he didn''t want to sit with Luo Hanxuan.


    Luo Hanxuan was stunned for a while, and a trace of sadness flashed in his beautiful eyes.


    Lin Miaojun didn''t look at Luo Hanxuan either, holding the bowl, lowered his head and started to eat.


    Luo Hanxuan thought for a while, then moved his position and sat next to Lin Miaojun.


    Lin Miaojun put the tableware and chopsticks down, glared at Luo Hanxuan, and seemed to be a little angry and asked, "Why? What do you want to sit so close to me?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Luo Hanxuan looked at Lin Miaojun, opened his mouth, and wanted to explain something. But when he met Lin Miaojun''s eyes, he lowered it again, as if he didn''t dare to meet her eyes.


    "Humph!" Lin Miaojun snorted softly. Then he held the bowl and moved the position again.


    Luo Hanxuan bit his lower lip a little aggrieved. After thinking about it, he sat next to Lin Miaojun again.


    "you¡­¡­"


    is so shameless, didn''t you see her avoiding him like this? That''s it, really...


    But I don''t know the taste. For Luo Hanxuan''s thick skin, Lin Miaojun''s dull mood was a little better.


    Luo Hanxuan said in a low voice, "Miaojun, I''m sorry, can you forgive me? It''s my fault, I shouldn''t ignore you."


    Lin Miaojun did not respond to Luo Hanxuan''s mistake, but he did not continue to move his position.


    Luo Hanxuan also knew that this was a concession made by Lin Miaojun, so he was a little happy.


    "Thank you, Miaojun."


    "Eating a meal is so long-winded." Lin Miaojun muttered in disgust.


    "Well..." Luo Hanxuan lowered his head and started to eat.


    On the dining table, there was talk and laughter, and the atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    Luo Hanxuan is also trying to find opportunities to perform.


    "Miaojun, eat." Luo Hanxuan quickly helped Lin Miaojun when he saw that Lin Miaojun couldn''t get a dish.

 Chapter 2536： really miss you

    Seeing the dishes in the bowl and the smile on Luo Hanxuan''s mouth, Lin Miaojun glanced at Luo Hanxuan.


    The anger in my heart seems to have gone for the most part.


    However, he still did not respond to Luo Hanxuan.


    This guy, even ignoring him, can''t be forgiven so easily, otherwise, she will definitely make further mistakes next time and continue to do it again.


    Han Yingxue kept observing the movements of Luo Hanxuan and Lin Miaojun, and was amused by them.


    As a matter of fact, no one else can intervene in emotional matters.


    Luo Hanxuan and Lin Miaojun were just a small conflict, and she believed that the two of them would get better soon.


    After dinner, Lin Miaojun was about to meet in his room, but was stopped by Luo Hanxuan.


    "Miaojun, don''t you leave so quickly?"


    There was some pitiful tone in his tone, with a hint of prayer.


    Lin Miaojun turned around and asked impatiently, "Why?"


    "I, I want to talk to you..." Luo Hanxuan looked at Lin Miaojun and said softly.


    When Lin Miaojun touched Luo Hanxuan''s pleading eyes, his heart trembled, and he couldn''t bear to refuse Luo Hanxuan.


    She was just mad at him on purpose, not because he ignored her and pretended not to know her.


    Now this guy''s eyes are on her, she has no reason to blame.


    In addition, Luo Hanxuan also admitted his mistake to please her. If she continues to be so indifferent, I am afraid that Luo Hanxuan will be sad, right?


    "Then I''ll stand, tell me, what do you want me to say?" Lin Miaojun stood there, his tone softened a bit.


    "Miaojun, I miss you so much, I miss you so much... I miss you so much... I thought I would never have a chance to see you..." Luo Hanxuan confided, with a bit of sadness in his tone.


    Lin Miaojun felt his heart tremble again, and met Luo Hanxuan''s eyes.


    He said...he misses her?


    In fact, she is not like this.


    She has grown so big, and she has never tasted the feeling of liking someone, let alone the feeling of missing someone because of this.


    But after meeting Luo Hanxuan, all this was known.


    This man has brought her too much.


    Hearing what Luo Hanxuan said, a lot of sweetness overflowed in Lin Miaojun''s heart uncontrollably.


    However, Lin Miaojun still had a straight face and said to Luo Hanxuan, "What are you talking about, this is not a room, how bad it is to be heard, no shame or shame."


    "But, I just miss you so much...Even if someone hears it, I still miss you so much, I want to say it and tell it to you."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Miaojun was amused by Luo Hanxuan. "Don''t say you''re stupid, you don''t admit it, you''re really stupid."


    "Miaojun...I...I''m not stupid now." Luo Hanxuan looked at Lin Miaojun and said seriously.


    I was really a fool before, so I couldn''t expect to be with Lin Miaojun at all at that time.


    Although it''s better now, he knows that there is still a big gap between him and Lin Miaojun, but at least he has a few more chances than before.


    "Pfft~" Lin Miaojun laughed, "I thought you had become smart before, but after you said a few words, I felt that you are still the same as before, or as stupid as before."


    Luo Hanxuan still had a bit of grievance in his eyes, so...does Lin Miaojun still despise him? Do you think he''s not smart enough, he''s stupid?

 Chapter 2537： cold hands

    "Okay, don''t stare at me, I accept your apology. But it''s too cold in the yard. If you have anything to say, go inside and talk."


    When Lin Miaojun was talking, he greeted Luo Hanxuan into the house.


    Now the more winter is coming, the lower the temperature is, so it is very cold.


    However, in the past winter, Lin Miaojun was not afraid. After all, he could stay in the house every day and not go out. There was a charcoal fire at home, so he didn''t feel cold.


    When I arrived at Han Yingxue''s house, the conditions in the countryside were no better than those in the city. It will not be as luxurious as the one in the city.


    Although Han Yingxue has a charcoal fire in his house, he only uses it at night, and try not to use it during the day.


    Lin Miaojun didn''t come to Han Yingxue by himself, and lived like a young lady in the city. If he could save Han Yingxue some space, he would still save Han Yingxue.


    Although there is no charcoal fire during the day, Lin Miaojun fell in love with one thing in Han Yingxue''s house, that is the fire barrel.


    The nest is warm inside, making her feel more comfortable than charcoal fire.


    Luo Hanxuan heard Lin Miaojun''s invitation, hesitated for a while, and blushed slightly.


    ???


    Luo Hanxuan himself had forgotten that he had not only lived in the same room with Lin Miaojun before, but also slept in the same room.


    But at that time, there were no normal people''s thinking, and many things did not understand, so naturally they would not think about them.


    When Lin Miaojun called Luo Hanxuan stunned, he greeted him again, "What are you doing, come here quickly!"


    "Ooo~"


    Luo Hanxuan responded and followed Lin Miaojun into the room.


    When arrived in the room, Lin Miaojun called Luo Hanxuan to enter the fire bucket quickly.


    "Come here, it''s warm in here."


    Luo Hanxuan hesitated for a moment and decided not to be hypocritical in front of Lin Miaojun, so as not to make Lin Miaojun unhappy again.


    "How are you, warm?" Lin Miaojun asked with a smile.


    Luo Hanxuan nodded, "Warm, I have it at home too."


    "Well, I just like to stay here. In winter, it''s so comfortable."


    "I would also like."


    "Are you afraid of the cold?"


    "Afraid!"


    "I''m afraid too! But you are a big man, what are you afraid of?"


    "I¡­¡­¡­"


    Luo Hanxuan didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    Why can''t big men be afraid of cold? What is the logic?


    Lin Miaojun touched Luo Hanxuan''s hand, and when he touched the coldness on his hand, Lin Miaojun said, "Your hand is so cold! Is it particularly cold? Is it because you are wearing too little?"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Luo Hanxuan responded, and his ears started to get hot again, not because of anything else, but because Lin Miaojun touched his hand.


    Lin Miaojun''s hand was a little warm, so Luo Hanxuan felt extra comfortable when he touched Lin Miaojun''s hand.


    "If you wear less cold clothes, wear more. Don''t your parents make you clothes to wear?"


    "No..." Luo Hanxuan shook his head.


    "That is, I am reluctant to live without money to make thick clothes for you. Don''t be afraid, I am rich, very rich, and I will take you to the town to buy more thick clothes, and you will not be cold when you wear them. Hurry up. Now put your hands in the fire bucket, cover it, and it will be hot after a while, not cold."


    When Lin Miaojun was talking, he had already stuffed Luo Hanxuan''s hand in.

 Chapter 2538： I reject

    Luo Hanxuan glanced at Lin Miaojun a few times, and a smile rose on the corner of his mouth.


    "Miaojun, you are so kind to me. No girl has ever been so kind to me."


    Luo Hanxuan sighed from the heart.


    After Lin Miaojun was silent for a while, a soft snort came out of his nose again, "You still said, when you came here today, you pretended not to know me, and I never saw such a heartless person, hey, really, it''s just I met a white-eyed wolf one day."


    "Miaojun... I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean it. I get nervous when I see you, and I''m afraid that if I say something bad, you will ignore me..."


    Lin Miaojun listened to Luo Hanxuan''s explanation, sighed and said, "Why are you nervous, I won''t eat you, I''m talking like a tigress."


    "No, no, Miaojun... You are not a tigress, you are very good. I like you like this, I am nervous because I think I am too bad, you ignore me."


    "Fool, what''s wrong with you, and you don''t know what''s going on in your head. Next time you keep talking about yourself like this, I won''t take care of you!"


    Although he was blaming Luo Hanxuan, Luo Hanxuan couldn''t help but feel sweet in his heart.


    The two chatted for a while, and when they were about to go to sleep, Lin Miaojun yawned and said to Luo Hanxuan, "Go to bed quickly. I''m sleepy too and want to sleep."


    "Well...but, where do I sleep?"


    This is not his home after all. He used to sleep with Lin Miaojun. Naturally, he knew that if he still slept with Lin Miaojun now, it would not be suitable.


    Lin Miaojun reluctantly crawled out of the fire bucket and said to Luo Hanxuan, "I''ll go ask my cousin."


    "good!"


    Luo Hanxuan nodded.


    After leaving the house, Lin Miaojun found Han Yingxue, "Cousin, where is Xiao Xuanxuan sleeping today?"


    "He..."


    Han Yingxue patronized and asked Luo Hanxuan to stay, but did not think of where Luo Hanxuan would sleep.


    looked at Lin Miaojun and said, "I used to sleep in your room. If it doesn''t work, let him continue to sleep in your room today?"


    Lin Miaojun''s face suddenly turned red, she quickly shook her head and said, "No, no, it used to be in the past, now it is now, is it appropriate for him to sleep in my room as a normal person? What if he wants to do something to me... ¡­¡±


    Lin Miaojun glanced at Luo Hanxuan vigilantly.


    I used to be a fool, so I didn''t know about that kind of thing, there was no danger, and now Luo Hanxuan is not a fool anymore, maybe he will do something.


    Han Yingxue thought about it, yes, it is indeed inappropriate now.


    "Why don''t you sleep with Guo Dong?"


    Shangguanrui''s room was crowded with several of Guo Dong''s older brothers. There were already many people. If Luo Hanxuan was asked to squeeze again, Shangguanrui would definitely disagree.


    After Han Yingxue and Guo Dong discussed it, Guo Dong immediately refused, "No, no, ma''am, please don''t let me sleep with this guy, and I won''t do it if you kill me."


    Guo Dong looked at Han Yingxue pitifully, with a very painful expression. When he asked, he almost knelt in front of Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue''s brows twitched slightly, with such a big reaction, is there really such a dislike of Luo Hanxuan?


    "But, I don''t have any other place in my house. I can only make do with you in the same room for one night, Guo Dong, can''t you just do it for a while?"

 Chapter 2539： push around

    Han Yingxue said, trying to persuade Guo Dong.


    Actually, in her opinion, there is really nothing wrong with Mu Lianfeng, such a bright big man, what is there to dislike others.


    Guo Dong cried with a face, "Madam, don''t bully me... This is not forcing me... Forcing me..."


    "Forcing you?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "Forcing me to go out to sleep at night, even if I let the room out, I don''t want to sleep with him..."


    Seeing the disgust in Guo Dong''s eyes, Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Is it so exaggerated?


    Isn''t just sleeping together?


    The big man, so hypocritical, is also drunk.


    Looking at Guo Dong''s appearance, Han Yingxue couldn''t help but said, "Okay, let him sleep in the room, you and Shangguan Rui and the others go and squeeze."


    Guo Dong did not expect that Han Yingxue would say so.


    He just wanted to scare Han Yingxue and let Han Yingxue give up and let Luo Hanxuan sleep with him. He never thought that Han Yingxue would really agree.


    "Madam..."


    Seeing Guo Dong''s tangled face again, Han Yingxue couldn''t help frowning and said, "What happened to you?"


    "Madam, I really want this guy to sleep in my marriage room? That''s me and Mei''er''s marriage room... and Shangguan Rui didn''t share a bed with me, how could he sleep with him?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue gave Guo Dong a white glance, and couldn''t help but complain in his heart, didn''t he say it by himself? Now that she regretted it, it was her fault in turn?


    "Then you say, what should we do? This won''t work, and that won''t work. There must be a solution, right?"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Guo Dong thought hard for a while, "Madam, why don''t you let Luo Hanxuan and Shangguan Rui squeeze together, anyway, make do with a night''s sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue found that Guo Dong was really getting worse and worse, and he pushed the things he didn''t want to others.


    If Shangguan Rui knew about this, he would probably be **** off?


    Just when Han Yingxue was thinking about it, Shangguan Rui just came over, and when he heard Guo Dong''s words, he immediately scolded Guo Dong.


    "Guo Dong, why are you like this? Just push me if you don''t want to." Shangguan Rui said angrily.


    Guo Dong naturally didn''t expect Shangguan Rui to hear it. When Shangguan Rui caught him, Guo Dong was also a little embarrassed.


    "It''s okay to sleep with you all night... I can''t sleep in my marriage room."


    "No!" Shangguan Rui decisively refused.


    The two of them kicked Luo Hanxuan back and forth like they were kicking a ball, and no one was willing to make concessions and accept Luo Hanxuan.


    Han Yingxue''s head became as big as two.


    These two guys, Luo Hanxuan is not a cannibal, is it necessary?


    "Cough, so, have you discussed how to settle down?" Han Yingxue asked, clearing his throat.


    "Madam, in my room, I am still huddled with Guo Dong and several brothers. Where can I sleep, only Guo Dong is spacious."


    "Madam, I can''t do anything."


    "Why not, how comfortable it is for you to sleep in a room by yourself. Now you still want to stuff me?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue was a little helpless, looked at the two people and said, "Why don''t you do it like this, since you two don''t want to sleep with him, don''t go to the two of you to squeeze each other at night, let Luo Hanxuan and Guo Chun squeeze in the same room, Shangguan Rui You can just give your bed to Luo Hanxuan."

 Chapter 2540： put pillow

    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui looked at each other and stopped arguing.


    Although the other party was a little unpleasant, compared with Luo Hanxuan, they were more willing to sleep with each other.


    The face that was full of anger suddenly became much better.


    "I think Madam''s proposal is good."


    "I also think...then why don''t we just make do with it, let Luo Hanxuan sleep in my bed and squeeze with Guo Qiu."


    "Well, yes."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The two of them readily reached an agreement, which was even more refreshing than Han Yingxue expected.


    is really speechless.


    It was noisy just now, and it was all right. She really got it.


    However, the problem is solved.


    These two guys pushed the things they didn''t want to others, and they seemed to be in a good mood and relaxed a lot.


    "That''s alright, if that''s the case, Luo Hanxuan made this arrangement for the evening."


    "good."


    After solved Luo Hanxuan''s living problem, Han Yingxue also returned to his room.


    At night, people start to fall asleep.


    Xuanyuan Ling patted his side and greeted Han Yingxue to sleep over.


    "Come on, Cher, sleep."


    "Ok."


    Han Yingxue just went to bed and hadn''t undressed when Xuanyuanling gave it to pudao.


    "Hmm~" Han Yingxue let out a muffled sound.


    "What do you want to do?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "Xue''er, I just acted on impulse." Xuanyuan Ling got up from Han Yingxue''s body reluctantly.


    Han Yingxue was a little dumbfounded.


    This guy is also funny.


    But looking at him like this, it seems that he can''t bear it.


    Although he was a little impulsive, he managed to control himself and got up from her.


    "I''m sleeping next to you, so I don''t feel safe anymore." Han Yingxue was wrapped in a quilt and told by Xuanyuan Ling.


    Han Yingxue''s eyes sparkled in the candlelight, very beautiful.


    Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t help but smiled, "Xue''er, are you afraid that I will eat you? But I have already eaten it. It''s not that I don''t know the taste of meat."


    Han Yingxue glared at Xuanyuan Ling, really not serious.


    "Sleep, but we have to draw a line between us, we can''t cross the line." Han Yingxue said, very guarded against Xuanyuanling.


    Xuanyuan Ling was dumbfounded, not knowing what to say.


    "Xue Er, when you go to bed this night, if you don''t pay attention, you will fall asleep together. Even if you draw a line, it''s useless. You don''t know this when you fall asleep."


    Han Yingxue glanced at Xuanyuan Ling, still feeling that she should be more vigilant.


    So he took the pillow again and separated him from Xuanyuan Ling.


    "It doesn''t matter if we sleep on both sides of the pillow." Han Yingxue said.


    Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t help but smiled, feeling that Han Yingxue''s behavior was really cute.


    In fact, if he really did it, even if there was a wall between Han Yingxue, it would be useless.


    He is just relying on Han Yingxue now, and he doesn''t want to force Han Yingxue on this matter.


    looked at Han Yingxue dotingly, "Xue''er, go to sleep."


    "Uh-huh."


    When Han Yingxue fell asleep, Xuanyuan Ling opened his eyes and looked at Han Yingxue, thinking in his heart how to give Han Yingxue a romantic proposal so that Han Yingxue could not wait to marry him.


    Guo Dong is about to get married, so he, the master, can''t be left behind.


    Moreover, in order to urge Guo Chun''s brothers to get married early, she was able to lead by example.

 Chapter 2541： kill pigs

    Marry Han Yingxue earlier, so that you can count down those unmarried men earlier.


    Early the next morning, Han Yingxue woke up.


    In winter, it is very comfortable to sleep under the blanket.


    The temperature outside is low, but the inside of the house is very warm.


    Early in the morning, the fifth member of the Han family ran to Han Yingxue''s place.


    "What''s the matter, Uncle Fifth?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "Girl Xueer, my family is going to kill pigs later, do you want to go take a look?" asked the fifth brother of the Han family.


    The pigs I fed before have grown up.


    In addition to selling it, the fifth Han family is going to kill one to eat.


    The day after tomorrow is the day when Guo Dong and Han Yingmei get married. Yes the meat should be prepared.


    When the time comes to make a banquet, there will be more dishes and more meat will be used.


    Silly pig, I don¡¯t think I can eat it at the banquet, but after the Chinese New Year, I have to prepare some meat.


    The fifth member of the Han family thought about this and decided to kill one. First, he held a banquet, and secondly, he kept it for himself for the New Year, and then bought some for Han Yingxue''s family.


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Okay, let''s take a look."


    It''s okay anyway, it''s good to join in the fun.


    On the way, the fifth member of the Han family smiled and said, "Mei Er has been raising pig grass to feed her, but she never thought it would be used for his marriage banquet. I''m killing pigs today, and she still can''t bear it. ."


    Han Yingxue smiled.


    In fact, raising pigs is like raising pets. If you have a pet, you have feelings, and naturally you don''t want it to die.


    Han Yingmei spent a lot of hard work on a few pigs, and said that they would kill them all at once, and it is normal to be reluctant.


    When we arrived at the fifth home of the Han family, a lot of people came to watch the fun.


    In the countryside, slaughtering pigs is also a big thing.


    Of course, killing pigs is not easy. There is no way to solve it by one person.


    The fifth member of the Han family invited a few men over to help kill the pigs together. However, those who killed with a knife were still experienced butchers.


    Invite people to come and kill the pigs, and basically give five catties of meat and ten catties of meat.


    Han Yingxue and the others gathered around, watching the excitement.


    A lot of people from the old Han family came.


    Actually, I came here, I just wanted to wait for the pigs to be killed, so that I could get some things from the fifth of the Han family and go back.


    After all, we are a family. If you kill such a big pig, you have to give some money.


    When the fifth member of the Han family was almost done, he called the butcher over to kill the pig.


    The butcher was found in the village next door. He was covered in flesh, but he looked very sturdy and had a strong sense of strength.


    The butcher picked up his professional pig-killing knife and sharpened it.


    When the blade was sharply sharpened, the butcher took those knives and walked to the pig.


    Several men tied the pig, afraid that the pig would struggle because of the pain.


    The butcher often kills pigs, and it is estimated that he has mastered the skills. When you reach the pig''s front, a knife will kill the pig.


    But the pig still made a burst of pig howls. The pig struggled a few times before falling to the ground.


    A fat pig was killed like this.


    saw the pig fall down. Several big men bleed the pig first. Put it in a clean bucket.


    Pork is also edible, and in ancient times in the countryside, it was considered a good thing.


    After putting a bucket of blood, he put the pig into the prepared wooden basin, put boiling water in it, and began to shed its fur.


    Killing a pig is not an easy thing.

 Chapter 2542： want pork

    It took more than an hour for the pig to open its intestines and cut its stomach.


    The large and small intestines in the pig''s stomach gave off a stench, and everyone present covered their noses involuntarily. Very disgusting.


    However, this large intestine and small intestine, things that the country people despise, are all good things in Han Yingxue''s view, and specifically told the fifth Han family to keep him for this thing.


    The pig was cut into several large pieces. The butcher took ten kilograms of pork. Several men who came to help took two kilograms alone, and there was a lot left.


    After all, a pig weighs one or two pounds, so it is very fat. There is a lot more meat.


    There are many things on pigs. Pork, pigs, pig tails can be eaten anywhere.


    "Everyone has worked hard." The fifth member of the Han family said with a smile. Ready to carry the finished pork into his house.


    "Don''t you sell pork in your family?"


    "Yeah? Raising such a big pig, isn''t he selling pigs?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    asked curiously by the onlookers.


    The fifth member of the Han family explained with a smile, "I don''t sell it. My daughter will have a banquet in two days. I will cook more delicious pork for the villagers. I will keep the rest of the pork at home for Chinese New Year."


    Hearing the fifth of the Han family say this, many villagers were very happy. He praised the fifth of the Han family, and at the same time said polite words that included congratulations.


    Liu smirked and leaned forward, "Fifth brother, this pig in your family is really big, it''s really dreadful. With so much pork, even if the banquet is held, there is still a lot left? Where can I eat it!"


    The fifth eldest of the Han family smiled, "If you can''t finish eating, you can give some to Xue Er. She has a lot of people in her family, so it is estimated that she will finish eating soon."


    Liu Shi smiled again and said, "Fifth brother, then you are very polite. My family Yingjie has been clamoring for meat recently. See if you can get me some back. You know, children are greedy, if I don''t give it to me. If he gets some meat and goes back to eat, I don''t know what the quarrel would be like."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue stood by, hearing Liu''s words, and couldn''t help looking at Liu''s.


    There are so many shameless people in this world, she has seen it.


    The problem is, even if you are shameless, you still come here to take advantage.


    The fifth member of the Han family is also a thin-skinned person.


    Everyone wants it like this, so he naturally doesn''t know what to say to refuse.


    So he smiled, "Then I''ll cut two pounds for you, sister-in-law."


    "Okay, fifth brother, it''s your uncle who will feel sorry for the child." Liu said with a smile.


    The fifth member of the Han family picked up the knife and started cutting the meat.


    "Fifth brother, give me a little fatter." Liu shi commanded.


    Fatty meat is delicious. It has some oil. Country people don¡¯t have any oil or water when eating vegetables.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The fifth member of the Han family was stunned for a while, but he still followed Liu''s words and cut it for Liu.


    Han Yingxue was on the side, and some of them couldn''t stand it any longer.


    I cut the meat for you, which is good enough. The result is still the same.


    Pointing fingers, I don¡¯t know if I thought I was going to buy meat.


    "Come on, second sister-in-law, take it. Is that enough?"


    Looking at the two pounds of meat, Liu Shi couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Go back and burn a lot. Can have a good meal.


    "Enough is enough." Liu said with a smile, and happily took over the meat that the fifth Han family handed over.


    "Well, I''m coming to my house for a feast in two days. Bring Ying Jie and let him eat more."

 Chapter 2543： And some pork liver

    The fifth member of the Han family was also polite and said to Liu.


    In fact, without the fifth of the Han family, Mrs. Liu would bring Han Yingjie over to eat.


    How could she miss such a good thing, she will always keep in mind the things that can take advantage of it.


    "Understood, fifth brother."


    Just when Mrs Liu was about to leave, she saw the pig liver on the chopping board, and came over again and said to the fifth elder of the Han family, "Fifth brother, your second brother''s complexion is not very good these days, you can give it to me again. Some pig liver, I''ll go back and make him a pig liver soup, and then make up for his body."


    Liu''s shameless opening did not feel embarrassed at all.


    Giving two catties of pork, and still thinking about pork liver, Han Yingxue really can''t stand it. Why is this person so greedy?


    The fifth member of the Han family is also a thin-skinned person. Liu Shi said this, but he was embarrassed to refuse. In fact, it is not too much for the family to ask for some pig liver. Compared with pork, pig liver is relatively worthless.


    "Alright, second sister-in-law, I''ll cut some more for you." The fifth member of the Han family took a knife and cut half of Liu''s trunk, which also weighed half a catty, enough to eat one or two meals of pork liver soup.


    She got so many good things from the fifth of the Han family at once, and went back. Liu was satisfied, and thought that the fifth of the Han family could talk a little better. If the fifth of the Han family did not agree, she would never have imagined that, of course, if it was changed to another room The person who is stingy might not give it to her, and she even ate a fart.


    Thinking about how hard it has been these days, and I haven''t eaten some meat, I got some meat and went back. Liu''s excitedly wanted to go home and make it quickly. It is also delicious for a period of time, making up for the meat lost during these days.


    After Mr. Liu left, the fifth member of the Han family had to continue to give some to Father Han and Mrs. Han. Since the second room was given, the big room would naturally be given, otherwise the impact would be bad.


    But none of the people in the big room came over.


    Now with Han Yingxiao, life in the big house is getting better and better. Han Yingxiao also put a lot of money into the Sun family. He can afford the meat at home, and he often eats some meat. .


    So the old five families of the Han family kill pigs, so it doesn''t matter to take advantage of them.


    If you deliberately take advantage of the ancient times, there will be a feeling of losing your identity, after all, it is not like it used to be now.


    The fifth member of the Han family also cut a pound of half-thin and half-fat meat for Dafang, and two pounds for Father Han and Granny Han.


    I sent some to the east and some to the west, and I went out with a lot of relaxation for a while.


    A pig, missing a small half.


    For the banquet at home, the fifth member of the Han family reserved 50 catties of meat, which should be enough to eat.


    The other ones are for my family and Han Yingxue for the New Year.


    Now the weather is getting colder and the temperature is very low, these meats are like being placed in a freezer, and they will not go bad.


    Even at the end of the year, you can still eat it.


    The fifth elder of the Han family handed the meat to Father Han and said, "Dad, take this meat back and eat it. Do you want pig blood? I''ll give you a bowl."


    Father Han was not too polite. He took it over and said to the fifth elder of the Han family, "You can give me a bowl of pig blood. It tastes good too."


    "good!"


    There is a lot of pig blood, and it is not worth much. Even if you give more, you will not be reluctant to give it up.


    "Father, if you don''t have enough to eat, you can come to me to get it!" The fifth Han family said.

 Chapter 2544： make sausages

    "Enough is enough, fifth, you still have a banquet. If there is any leftovers after the banquet, give me some more!" Father Han said, but he was thinking about the fifth of the Han family, not blindly. I want to get some more from the fifth of the Han family, just like the Liu family.


    This sharp contrast with Liu''s also makes Han Yingxue like Father Han a little more.


    "That''s fine, if I have leftovers for the banquet, Dad, I''ll send you some more."


    Father Han responded with a smile.


    Other onlookers, the eldest fifth of the Han family will not give meat. If they all get one point, everyone will give some, and a whole pig in his family will not be enough.


    However, there is still a lot of pig blood in half a bucket. This thing is worthless, but the country people feel that if you want to compare vegetables, it is also a bit fishy, ??and it is better than vegetables that are tired of eating. I want some.


    The fifth member of the Han family knew that he couldn''t finish eating it if he didn''t give it to others. Basically, the fifth member of the Han family gave a bowl to the villagers who asked for pig''s blood.


    When the pig blood is finished, these villagers are basically divided out.


    All of a sudden, only Han Yingxue was left.


    Han Yingxue entered the room and smiled at the fifth Han family, "Uncle Fifth, I''m so afraid that your meat will be divided and I won''t have enough to eat."


    The old man of the Han family smiled foolishly, "It''s not possible, but it''s really impossible for everyone to give it away. If you kill pigs at ordinary times, it will be sold, and it''s basically for the New Year. At that time, I would keep at most ten kilograms in my family, and he would sell everything from him."


    Han Yingxue nodded. After all, in ancient times, the price of pork was not cheap. You could save yourself some food, sell more, and exchange more money.


    "Xue''er, look at it, is it enough for you to get 30 pounds?" The fifth member of the Han family cut some hind legs and some meat in the middle.


    "Enough, Fifth Uncle, you still have to eat at your own house!" Han Yingxue said.


    Thirty pounds is indeed quite a lot. On weekdays, for Chinese New Year at home, buying a dozen pounds is enough to eat. "


    The fifth member of the Han family said, "I have few people in my family, so I can''t eat much. Your family has a lot of people, so it''s better to prepare more, but it''s okay, I''ll give you this amount first, and when the banquet is over, there will definitely be leftovers. , I''ll get you some more then."


    "good!"


    "By the way, Xueer, what are you going to do with this pig in the water, or stir-fry it with chili as before?" The fifth member of the Han family pointed to the pig drain in the bucket.


    If it wasn''t for Han Yingxue''s cooking before, the fifth member of the Han family would not know that pigs go into water is a good thing.


    There are also villagers who want to put pigs into the water, but they are rejected by the fifth of the Han family. If they didn¡¯t know it before, the fifth of the Han family will definitely give it.


    Like pig blood, pig water is not a valuable thing, and you can''t eat it by yourself. One of the worst things about pig water than pig blood is that if you put it in the house, there will be a strong smell. It smells very uncomfortable.


    Han Yingxue shook his head.


    This fried fat sausage can be fried in a bowl, but in addition to the fat sausage, Han Yingxue wants to use this to make sausages.


    Sausage is a casing made of large intestine and small intestine, and then filled with pork, which will taste very good.


    "Then what are you going to do, Xue Er?" The fifth child of the Han family asked inexplicably.


    "Something!" Han Yingxue told the fifth Han family how to make sausages and wanted to make sausages.

 Chapter 2545： so stinky

    The fifth member of the Han family nodded after hearing this. Hearing what Han Yingxue said, the taste of this thing should be good. But he had never heard of such a practice.


    Thinking about it, there are indeed many things that he does not know, and Han Yingxue is always able to toss out many things that he has not seen before.


    For example, this pig went into the water, I didn¡¯t know how to do it before, it can deodorize, and it can be so delicious.


    "That''s okay, since Xue Er is like this, I''ll send you all the pigs in the water."


    "Okay, thank you Uncle Fifth, it''s better for Uncle Uncle I to make more, and then dry it later. You can also store it and eat it anytime. It''s also good as a sausage."


    "Okay~" The fifth member of the Han family happily agreed.


    He doesn''t know how to do it himself. Although Han Yingxue said it was simple, it was not that simple to do.


    If he had a bad day, he would end up with a bad taste and wasted pork.


    "That''s fine, I said you want to see how much you want. Under normal circumstances, it''s almost enough to pour ten pounds."


    "Okay, who asked you to give me a dozen pounds, will it be troublesome? If it''s too troublesome, you can do it yourself, and I''ll be fine."


    It''s not that the fifth child of the Han family doesn''t want to eat it, but that he doesn''t want to bother Han Yingxue too much.


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "It''s okay, no trouble. My family has a lot of people, so I can do it soon."


    She was just comforting the fifth of the Han family. Stuffing sausages was actually quite complicated, and it was not easy to stuff pork into it.


    Before pouring, these stinky pigs had to be washed with water, then the meat was cut into pieces, the seasonings were mixed together, and the meat was rubbed together before pouring.


    Before irrigation, he had better find a tube-shaped thing that can stretch the large intestine and stuff the meat from the mouth of the tube. Otherwise, if you pour it directly, it will be difficult for the meat to get in.


    He knew that if he said that, he probably wouldn''t let him do it.


    "Well, if you are too busy, let no girl come over to help. Or come to my house and we will help together."


    "good."


    still went home, and the fifth member of the Han family also sent him the pig water and 30 catties of pork.


    In addition, some ten kilograms of pork were sent.


    After the pig was carried into the house, Han Yingxue''s family showed disgust.


    Although I know the taste of this thing is not bad, but it stinks too much.


    The whole house had a stench.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t take it anymore, so he instructed the men in the house to carry the pig out of the water, and the smell of the house gradually dissipated.


    This pig must not be left in the water for too long, it is better to deal with it as soon as possible.


    So Han Yingxue greeted the men at home and started to help fetch water, and she went to wash.


    "Sister-in-law, are you sure you want to wash all the smelly pigs into the water?" Lin Miaojun asked Han Yingxue while pinching her nose.


    "Of course, if you don''t wash it, wouldn''t it stink even more here?"


    "That''s right... But Sister-in-law, I don''t think you should wash it yourself. Shangguan Rui, Guo Dong and the others can all help? They are subordinates, you can send them as much as you want. It''s this kind of thing." Lin Miaojun said, as if teaching Han Yingxue how to be a qualified hostess.

 Chapter 2546： cleaning

    Being a hostess is not an obvious one. When it¡¯s time to let your subordinates work, you can do whatever you want, and you don¡¯t have to put on an easy-going air every moment.


    Han Yingxue smiled helplessly. Isn''t it too unkind for him to let Xuanyuanling''s subordinates wash this thing?


    People were originally galloping on the battlefield. They were really talented, and they didn''t come from this place. They really let them wash this thing and use it a little bit.


    Han Yingxue hasn''t said no, but Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong''s brothers all showed a horrified expression when they heard it, for fear that the name Han Yingxue had asked them to come over to wash.


    After washing this big bucket of pigs, your hands must be smelly too?


    "Madam...then I can''t wash..." Guo Dong hurriedly said in advance.


    "Neither can I!" Shangguan Rui, not willing to lag behind, also added a sentence.


    Lin Miaojun gave the two of them a white look, "Don''t you know how to learn if you don''t know? Anyway, you''re not a fool. What my cousin-in-law says later, you can do whatever you want."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong looked at each other, obviously stunned, they didn''t expect Lin Miaojun to say this.


    "Miss Watch..."


    "You don''t want to do it if you don''t want to do it, what excuses are you making!" Lin Miaojun complained, and Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui were very embarrassed after saying this.


    They are really just making excuses because they don''t want to do it.


    Han Yingxue shook his head with a smile and said, "Forget it, I can come. It''s really weird for a big man to wash this thing, but you guys can help me bring some water."


    Han Yingxue said this, which made Shangguan Rui and Guo Dong heave a sigh of relief.


    This means that they are not allowed to wash. For them, carrying water is much better than washing their heads and pigs into the water.


    So he nodded again and again, "No problem, no problem, Madam, let''s go right now."


    Several men came back with a lot of water. Han Yingxue first washed the whole pig with water, which made the taste a lot lighter. Then start cleaning slowly.


    The reason why this pig''s water is so stinky is that the pig''s digestive tract is stuffed with feces.


    There is **** in it, how can it not smell.


    When Han Yingxue cleaned, a lot of feces came out. The disgusting smell also made her nauseous, so she flushed it with more water.


    Because there was a lot of water, it was quickly rinsed off.


    However, Han Yingxue''s hand was indeed stained with a stench as Lin Miaojun said.


    Fortunately, there are still quite a few soaphorns at home. Han Yingxue took out the soaphorns, rubbed them repeatedly on his hands, and washed them with clean water. The odor on his hands slowly disappeared, and there was still a trace of soap left. The sweet and fragrant sister of the corner.


    After the pig was washed in the water, it was taken outside to dry, and the water was drained first, and then the meat could be poured into it later.


    Then Han Yingxue started cleaning the pork again. After working for a long time, she was exhausted. When she minced the pork, she had no strength.


    Fortunately, several men in the family do not reject the matter of minced meat. The pigs despise it because it is too smelly. If you cut minced meat, you only need to exert strength. They just happen to have endless energy in these men.


    A man with a kitchen knife in his hand started to chop the meat, and soon the meat was chopped up.


    "Madam, do you think this will work?" Guo Dong pointed at the minced meat and asked.


    Han Yingxue looked at it and saw that it was finely chopped, almost the same, so he nodded, "It''s alright."

 Chapter 2547： enema

    "Well."


    Several men put the minced meat into the clean wooden tub that Han Yingxue had prepared earlier.


    Han Yingxue and the fifth member of the Han family are going to make sausages together, so more meat is prepared.


    The minced meat was ready, Han Yingxue added seasonings, nothing more than some salt and other things, and some white wine.


    After putting the things in and mixing them together, Han Yingxue instructed everyone to make sausages together.


    It took me a long time to find something in the shape of a tube. Was it originally used to hold oil? I was afraid that it would leak from the jar, so I will use this thing.


    The size of the mouth of the pipe is about the same as that of the pig intestine. Put the pig intestine on the mouth of the pipe, and then tie it with a string, and then you can start filling.


    It is not difficult to pour the minced meat from a mouthful with the aid of a rope. It took an hour to fill the whole pot of minced meat.


    Han Yingxue tied the stuffed sausages into sections with a string and dried them in the sun. It would be easier to fry each meal, just cut one or two sections down.


    If it is not divided into sections like this, it will be more troublesome to eat at that time.


    After all the was filled, and there was still sunlight outside, Han Yingxue took out all the sausages to dry. After drying, they could be stored.


    Like bacon, in winter, in a ventilated and dry place, it can be stored for a long time without being damaged.


    Having seen Han Yingxue''s production process with his own eyes, several people in the family expressed doubts about whether this thing made by Han Yingxue could be eaten.


    "Madam, I feel that this thing is a little disgusting, does it really taste good?" Guo Dong said with a hint of disgust.


    Han Yingxue rolled her eyes to the sky, "It''s alright, anyway, you don''t think it tastes good, and no one will force you to eat it."


    Guo Dong has some regrets.


    How could he be so stupid? He really shouldn''t have doubts when he said such a thing. What Han Yingxue makes is not bad at all. Basically, what he makes is delicious food.


    Even if the pig looked so disgusting when it went into the water, he could swallow his tongue if it tasted delicious.


    "Madam, that''s delicious food. I was wrong. I must also eat delicious food. Madam is so kind, so naturally she will not miss me, right?"


    Han Yingxue snorted softly.


    The most annoying thing is to question and doubt her more than others.


    When has she been let down again?


    "Looking at your performance, anyway, everyone will be vying to eat at that time. If everyone has leftovers, they can consider eating for you."


    "Ah..." Guo Dong looked at Han Yingxue with an aggrieved face, but when he saw Han Yingxue''s dignified and smiling face, he had nothing to say.


    It was too late to regret in my heart. I hope that it is really not what Han Yingxue said at that time. If you don''t give him food, it will be over.


    After a busy day, when I went to bed at night, it was unusually sweet.


    Han Yingxue has been sleeping very well recently. She could fall asleep after lying in bed every day, and the next day she didn''t get up until everyone got up.


    However, because Han Yingxue woke up a few days late, every time she was with Mrs. Huang, Mrs. Huang would look at her ambiguous, which made Han Yingxue a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 2548： Cheng Guihua is here

    Han Yingxue felt that she had done something shameful and was caught by Mrs. Huang.


    "Grandma Huang, why are you always looking at me?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Mrs. Huang patted Han Yingxue''s hand and said with a smile, "Girl Xue''er, you wake up late every day these days, is it because you are too tired?"


    Han Yingxue didn''t know what Mrs. Huang meant by asking, but when she met Mrs. Huang''s ambiguous eyes, she immediately understood.


    blushed, this old lady...isn''t it too direct? Is it really okay to talk to her like this?


    "No...no, it''s just that I do more work during the day, I''m a little tired, and I sleep sweetly at night."


    When Han Yingxue said it, he specifically emphasized the day, not the night.


    If it was at night, Mrs. Huang probably thought about that thing again.


    She really thought too much, Xuanyuanling respected her for so long after coming back, and never touched her.


    Mrs. Huang frowned when she heard Han Yingxue say this, "Girl Xueer, is that so?"


    "Of course it is, Grandma Huang, otherwise what do you think it is?"


    Mrs. Huang smiled awkwardly, "No, grandma didn''t think why. Hey, that kid Xiaoling..."


    Old Mrs. Huang thought to herself, how could she not be enlightened, that nothing happened, which really disappointed him a little.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing, nothing, girl Xueer, if you are tired during the day, take a good rest."


    Otherwise, you will be too sleepy at night and have no energy.


    Of course, Mrs. Huang couldn''t say it directly in front of Han Yingxue.


    It seems that his desire to hold his grandson is still far away, and he should not be able to see it for the time being.


    There is inevitably some loss in my heart.


    At noon, Han Yingxue was busy at home, and her aunt Cheng Guihua came over with her child Zhao Goudan.


    When the two came to Han Yingxue''s house, they didn''t need Han Yingxue to say hello, they sat down on the stool to rest, and then complained in their mouths, it was too tired to travel such a long way.


    Seeing that there was tea on the table at Han Yingxue''s house, he took it up and drank it, and then continued to rest with Erlang''s legs crossed.


    A pair of gleaming eyes searched around Han Yingxue''s house.


    seems to be looking for something.


    When Mr. Zhao saw Cheng Guihua coming, he came up to say hello.


    "Sister-in-law, why are you here?"


    Cheng Guihua looked at Zhao and said, "Can''t I come?"


    This rhetorical question made Zhao stunned speechless.


    Actually, Mr. Zhao didn''t mean that, he just asked casually.


    I didn''t expect that it would make Cheng Guihua unhappy.


    Mrs. Zhao knew that Cheng Guihua must have thought that she meant that she was not welcome, and Mrs. Zhao was curious about whether Cheng Guihua had something to do with her visit.


    After all, her sister-in-law has not come to her house for so long.


    Seeing Mrs Zhao standing awkwardly, Cheng Guihua knew that what she said was a bit too much towards Mrs Zhao, so she added, "Aunt Goudan, in fact, I don''t mean anything else, it''s just that the New Year is coming soon. Now, I haven''t seen my mother for a long time, so I''ll come and see it this time, it''s New Year''s Eve, if my mother wants to follow me home for the New Year, I''ll take my mother back by the way and spend a year together!"

 Chapter 2549： want something

    Cheng Guihua couldn''t pick out the slightest fault in what Cheng Guihua said, but the Zhao family didn''t believe it when Cheng Guihua suddenly acted like this.


    This sister-in-law was so bitter to her mother on weekdays. This time, she said these words uncharacteristically, and said that she wanted to take Mrs. Han back for the Chinese New Year. How could he believe what Cheng Guihua said.


    But that''s what he thought in his heart, and Mr. Zhao never said it.


    Because Cheng Guihua had a bad relationship with her mother before, she inevitably had some opinions in her heart.


    "That''s it, that sister-in-law, I''ll take you to see your mother."


    Cheng Guihua hurriedly waved her hand and said, "No need, no need, Aunt Goudan, Goudan and I have just made so many trips here, and we are tired now. Let''s go to see my mother later."


    It''s funny, she didn''t really come here today to see that old woman, she didn''t rest enough after coming here, how could she go back to see it.


    Mr. Zhao sighed in his heart, "Well then..."


    Cheng Guihua took another sip of water, and then began to greet Mrs. Zhao, "Aunt Goudan, do you have anything to eat at home, such as those pastries, candies, etc., take out some preparations, Goudan will be with me in the morning. We didn''t have breakfast when we came together, and now I''m hungry."


    Of course, in addition to Zhao Goudan being hungry, the most important thing is that Cheng Guihua is also hungry.


    She just didn''t speak about herself, but in the name of Zhao Goudan. But when it''s time to eat, she can also eat together.


    Zhao felt a little uncomfortable because of Cheng Guihua''s words.


    If she''s hungry now, it''s not that she doesn''t have something to eat at home.


    The porridge in the pot is hot right now. If possible, just bring a bowl over it. It is also good to eat it with pickles.


    Cheng Guihua wanted to eat good things like dim sum and candy as soon as she opened her mouth. She probably wanted to eat some good food, so if she was given porridge, she would definitely not be willing.


    Mr. Zhao is not stingy, and he is reluctant to give Cheng Guihua and Zhao Goudan something to eat. He just thinks that this kind of thing should not depend on the owner''s opinion? The host said that it would be possible to continue, but there was never any reason to ask for it.


    Zhao Goudan stood beside Cheng Guihua and looked up at Zhao.


    After all, Zhao Goudan is his own nephew and is related by blood. For Zhao Goudan''s sake, Mrs. Zhao nodded and replied with a good temper, "Then sister-in-law, wait a moment, I''ll go and give it to Goudan. take."


    Because of preparing for Guo Dong''s wedding at home, I must have prepared a lot of candy for the wedding banquet. As for dessert, I actually bought some back.


    Cheng Guihua was particularly proud of Zhao''s cooperation. Sitting on his legs, he felt that it would be easier to scavenge some things from the Zhao family and go home.


    The Chinese New Year is coming, no matter what, you should definitely prepare some good things to eat during the Chinese New Year.


    These days, if you buy something good to eat, you have to spend money.


    My family is so poor, where can I get the money to buy it, and I can¡¯t pass the New Year. Although the Zhao family usually sends some food to the past, the food for the New Year requires some meat, only food, and no dry rice.


    That''s why I thought about coming to Han Yingxue''s house.


    Anyway, Han Yingxue''s family is rich, and a little bit can make her life a little easier.

 Chapter 2550： take advantage

    Of course, before coming here, Cheng Guihua''s behavior was strongly opposed by Zhao Tiangang, but unfortunately, no matter how strong Zhao Tiangang is, he can''t force Cheng Guihua. No one else can change what Cheng Guihua has identified, especially this kind of thing that takes advantage of it.


    Cheng Guihua patted Zhao Goudan''s head and said, "Goudan, isn''t it, my mother said it well, it''s definitely not wrong to ask you to come with my mother, now you can eat candy and snacks, wait a minute. It''s delicious, if it''s not enough, I''ll ask your aunt to ask for it again, you know?"


    Zhao Goudan nodded heavily and said, "Mother, I know, when I''m full, let''s go home, and I''ll ask my aunt to pack some for me to take with me, so I''ll have something to eat when I go back. already."


    Cheng Guihua looked at Zhao Goudan with great satisfaction, and it really deserved to be his own. The thing that took advantage of it was that he completely inherited himself.


    "Goudan is awesome, that''s how it should be. You are the only seed of our old Zhao family. Whatever you want, your aunt will give it to you."


    "Hmm, I see, mother!"


    "Good, mother''s precious son, so smart!"


    Cheng Guihua and Zhao Goudan interacted with each other. If others saw this scene, they would probably spit it out. It was really disgusting.


    Mr. Zhao took out some snacks and candies and handed them to Zhao Goudan to eat. Zhao Goudan ate happily, and Cheng Guihua also started to eat with snacks.


    Zhao shi couldn''t help but looked at Cheng Guihua again. For this sister-in-law, she could only sigh, but she couldn''t do anything else.


    After Cheng Guihua came, he sat on the chair and started pointing fingers at Zhao like a master, asking Zhao to do this and that. Where there is another guest, it seems that he regards himself as the host.


    Han Yingxue came to the yard after being busy for a while, only then did he know that it was Cheng Guihua who came, and what he saw was Cheng Guihua directing Zhao to pour water for Cheng Guihua.


    Han Yingxue was immediately unhappy when she saw this mu.


    Why did this Cheng Guihua come?


    came. Needless to say, I know that there is nothing good.


    Seeing that the Zhao family seems to have some humble people waiting in front of Cheng Guihua, Han Yingxue is not angry, is his mother too useless?


    Why do you have such a good temper with Cheng Guihua? After being with her for so long, she has taught Zhao shi for so long, but when Zhao shi faces people like Cheng Guihua, her temper is still not long.


    Han Yingxue was helpless except sighing.


    Han Yingxue walked up to Cheng Guihua with an indifferent smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Yo, why is Auntie here?"


    Han Yingxue''s tone was full of disgust and disapproval, and Han Yingxue was not afraid of offending Cheng Guihua.


    Cheng Guihua looked at Han Yingxue and smiled at Han Yingxue.


    Cheng Guihua is also a person who can look at people''s faces. Under normal circumstances, she will only bully the soft and not the hard.


    Cheng Guihua also understands that in the whole family, Han Yingxue''s status is much more powerful than Zhao''s. The money in this family is also earned by Han Yingxue, and if you offend Han Yingxue, that''s no benefit at all.


    The most important thing is that Han Yingxue is not so easy to bully as Zhao, but a master who can deal with it.


    When met Han Yingxue''s stern face, Cheng Guihua smiled shyly and said, "Girl Xue''er has grown a lot taller, and she looks a lot more beautiful."

 Chapter 2551： conscience found

    In the face of Cheng Guihua''s praise, Han Yingxue ignored it. Has she grown taller and more beautiful, and what does it have to do with Cheng Guihua?


    She knew that when Cheng Guihua said so, she was just polite to her, not really feeling that way.


    "Auntie, of course I know what you said, but is there something wrong with Auntie coming so far?" Han Yingxue continued to ask.


    Seeing Cheng Guihua''s face, Han Yingxue couldn''t help being disgusted.


    In fact, it would be better if Cheng Guihua came over to do other things. Even if she asked for something, she might not give it.


    Of course, it''s not for Cheng Guihua''s sake, but for her uncle''s sake.


    What Cheng Guihua disliked and disliked by Han Yingxue was that when Cheng Guihua came to her house, she even directed her mother to work, she really regarded herself as an ancestor, and came to other people''s homes for delicious and delicious offerings. Yes, there must be someone waiting by the side.


    "I just came to see Grandma Goudan. I haven''t seen it for such a long time. I should come and see. If Grandma Goudan wants to go home for the New Year, she will also go home for the New Year!" Cheng Guihua said just now. What Zhao said was said to Han Yingxue again.


    Han Yingxue is not as kind as Zhao''s.


    Han Yingxue broke it on the spot, and said in a sneering tone, "That aunt is really filial, she hasn''t come to see my grandmother for so long, so I finally came to see her today. I have never seen my aunt care so much about my grandmother before. Woolen cloth!"


    Han Yingxue''s straightforward remarks made Cheng Guihua a little embarrassed, and there was no way to quarrel with Han Yingxue.


    After all, he still expects to get things back from Han Yingxue. If he offends Han Yingxue, Cheng Guihua is not afraid of anything else.


    Resisting the unhappiness in her heart, Cheng Guihua sneered at Han Yingxue and said, "Girl Xueer, what are you talking about, your grandmother is Goudan''s grandmother after all, why am I not concerned about being unfilial? The truth is, what I did in the past was a little worse, and I will treat her well in the future."


    Han Yingxue certainly wouldn''t believe Cheng Guihua''s osmanthus.


    If her grandmother is handed over to Cheng Guihua, who knows what Cheng Guihua will do!


    Thinking about how Cheng Guihua treated her grandmother in the past, she got angry.


    Grandma is a ball. In this era, there are still a few evil daughters-in-law like Cheng Guihua. In ancient times, filial piety was the first priority. Tai has always been holding on to the daughters-in-law of the old Han family.


    The reason why there is such a big difference in identities between Cheng Guihua and her grandmother is because of the family''s character.


    Cheng Osmanthus is another kind of cheeky and aggressive woman. Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Tiangang are both soft-tempered, and Mrs. Zhao will try to accommodate Cheng Guihua wherever she can.


    "Auntie''s conscience really found out!" Han Yingxue snorted softly.


    Cheng Guihua''s brows twitched for a moment, and Han Yingxue was almost **** off.


    tried his best to comfort himself, don''t quarrel with Han Yingxue, otherwise it will not be good for him.


    Just when Cheng Guihua felt uncomfortable, Mrs. Zhao came out.

 Chapter 2552： Miss Zhao

    As soon as Mrs. Zhao heard that Zhao Goudan was coming, she ran out excitedly and looked at Zhao Goudan.


    "Yeah, Goudan, hurry up and let Grandma see it!" Mrs. Zhao greeted Zhao Goudan.


    Zhao Goudan was originally unwilling to go there, but after seeing Cheng Guihua winking, he reluctantly moved over to Mrs. Zhao''s side, but he was unhappy written on his face.


    "Yeah, the dog eggs have grown a lot taller!" Mrs. Zhao said cheerfully.


    It is estimated that Mrs. Zhao has not seen her grandson for a long time, so she really misses her, and the smile on her face cannot be concealed.


    Zhao Goudan is a bit skinny. After all, he is still the only son of the old Zhao family. Mrs. Zhao has no reason to dislike it.


    In ancient times, sons were more important than women. Although Mrs. Zhao was not like that, there were still some.


    Zhao Goudan, the only seedling, used to be very fond of Mrs. Zhao when she was in the old Zhao family.


    Han Yingxue stood by and looked at this pair, and only at this moment did she realize that although Mrs. Zhao was comfortable and happy in her home, she still talked about her uncle''s family in her heart.


    Aside from Cheng Guihua, there is still her uncle, Zhao Dajuan, Zhao Xiaojuan, and Zhao Goudan at home.


    Han Yingxue thought, it seems inappropriate to keep Mrs. Zhao at their house for the Chinese New Year.


    Over the years, Mrs. Zhao has spent the New Year with Zhao Tiangang''s family, and she is used to it. This time should be no exception, thinking about being able to go home for the New Year.


    These days, Han Yingxue has ignored her grandmother''s thoughts because she has been busy with too many things.


    She still has to respect Mrs. Zhao''s opinion. If Mrs. Zhao wants to go home for the New Year, she will arrange Mrs. Zhao to go home for the New Year.


    "Yes, mother, these days, if you eat a lot of eggs, you will naturally grow up faster. In the past, life was hard and you couldn''t even get enough to eat. How could you grow taller." Cheng Guihua said with a smile.


    Mrs. Zhao sighed, but what Cheng Guihua said was the truth.


    In the past, it was a bit hard, I couldn¡¯t even eat, and the children in the family looked like skinny bones.


    It''s better now, and the days are finally going by slowly.


    "It''s good to grow taller, and when Goudan grows taller, you can find a daughter-in-law!" Mrs. Zhao looked at Zhao Goudan with a loving face.


    Zhao Goudan was touched by Mrs. Zhao, but his face was full of disgust, and he didn''t seem to want to be touched by Mrs. Zhao.


    "Osmanthus, what are you doing here today!" Mrs. Zhao also asked.


    Cheng Guihua''s attitude is not the same as before. No matter what she does to Mrs. Zhao, she must show a good attitude in front of Han Yingxue.


    "Mother, didn''t this bring Goudan to see you! It''s almost New Year''s Eve, do you want to go back with me and Goudan for the New Year?"


    After Cheng Guihua said these words, Mrs. Zhao''s eyes lit up, and after seeing Mrs. Zhao''s expression, Han Yingxue quickly knew that Mrs. Zhao''s heart was naturally willing.


    It¡¯s just that Mrs. Zhao didn¡¯t say it herself.


    For this question, Mrs. Zhao did not answer immediately, but looked at Zhao Shi and Han Yingxue, as if she wanted to ask them for an answer.


    Han Yingxue didn''t care in her heart, and hoped that Mrs. Zhao would follow her inner thoughts.


    Since you want to go back to New Year, then go back to New Year.


    Having lived in their house for such a long time, it is good to change the environment.

 Chapter 2553： go back for the new year

    Mrs. Zhao came here before to heal her illness and restore her body. Now, after such a long time, her body has almost recovered.


    Zhao''s idea is similar to that of Han Yingxue, just Mrs. Zhao.


    So he said to Mrs. Zhao, "Mother, if you want to go home for the New Year, just go back with your sister-in-law. If you don''t want to, just stay at my house for the New Year, it''s fine. But my family has more people and it''s more lively. , there are not many people there, eldest brother, if you go back, the house can be a little more lively."


    Mrs. Zhao listened, nodded, and responded.


    What Zhao said was very reasonable, and it was what she thought in her heart.


    In fact, I am still worried about the situation at home. Without her to manage the New Year at home, Cheng Guihua might not be able to get many things.


    If she goes home, it''s always good to have more help.


    Mrs. Zhao thought about it for a while, but she still obeyed her heart and agreed to go back to New Year with Cheng Guihua.


    Go back this time, stay for a while, see the people at home, and get along with them again.


    "Okay, mother, then you can go back. After the New Year, if you want to come back to me, ask someone to bring a letter and I will pick you up!" Zhao Shi said.


    "Okay!" Mrs. Zhao nodded.


    Thinking that Mrs. Zhao was leaving suddenly, the Zhao family was also reluctant. The most important thing was that she was worried that Mrs. Zhao would not be taken care of by Cheng Guihua, and Cheng Guihua''s attitude towards Mrs. Zhao. For fear that Cheng planning will still treat Mrs. Zhao as before, in that case, he really doesn''t want to let Mrs. Zhao go back.


    Mrs. Zhao turned around and said to Cheng Guihua, "Sister-in-law, if mother follows you home, please take good care of mother. Mother''s legs are not good, so she can''t stand for too long."


    Cheng Guihua smiled at Mrs Zhao and said, "Aunt Goudan, you must rest assured about this, and you will definitely take good care of your mother."


    "That''s fine, sister-in-law, then I''ll trouble you!"


    Cheng Guihua smiled, and the smile on her face was a little fake, "Aunt Goudan, look, what are you talking about, a family, and you still say this, those who don''t know think we are two families. "


    Zhao also smiled.


    Cheng Guihua agreed, and she still felt a little uneasy in her heart. She knew exactly what kind of person Cheng Guihua was.


    At noon, Cheng Guihua stayed for lunch.


    After lunch, Cheng Guihua lay down comfortably with Erlang''s legs crossed again.


    Having a good meal at Han Yingxue''s house, not to mention how comfortable she is, especially with meat, she has eaten a lot.


    After eating, the whole belly was stretched by myself.


    Although it is a little uncomfortable to hold on, Cheng Guihua still likes this feeling.


    After lying down, Cheng Guihua began to pick her teeth with her nails. I ate too much meat, and the meat got stuck in the gap between my teeth, which was very uncomfortable.


    However, it was still inconvenient to pick the nails and teeth, and it was impossible to shave all the meat between the teeth, so Cheng Guihua began to look for toothpicks in Han Yingxue''s house.


    After looking for it, I couldn''t find it, so I sent Han Yingmei to deliver it.


    I found it, and Cheng Guihua began to pick it up. After shaved off the meat, he was reluctant to throw it away, so he put the meat in his mouth again and swallowed it in his stomach.


    Han Yingxue was about to vomit after seeing this scene.

 Chapter 2554： stay and help

    How can there be such a disgusting woman! Han Yingxue really admires how such a thing was done.


    Even if you haven¡¯t eaten meat for hundreds of years, it wouldn¡¯t be like this.


    Even the meat between the teeth is not spared...


    Han Yingxue couldn''t bear to look directly, but when she saw Cheng Guihua, she felt unhappy.


    How can you just lie down and enjoy when you are full, not to mention a little help, just do some chores. No matter how bad it is, you can accompany Mrs. Zhao to say a few words.


    Everyone is doing their work after eating, and she really considers herself to be a guest in the future!


    Seeing that Han Yingxue''s family was busy dressing up the house, it smelled what Han Yingxue''s family was doing. When she knew that Han Yingxue''s family was going to have a wedding, Cheng Guihua''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she started again. Play small ideas.


    Since it is a banquet, there must be a lot of delicious things at the banquet.


    Not to mention that if she stays, she can have a good meal. After the banquet is over, there will definitely be a pile of good things left.


    Let¡¯s not talk about the leftovers of chicken, duck, and fish. There are absolutely no shortage of melon seeds, peanuts, and candy!


    When she goes back, she can bring some back home. If Han Yingxue gives more, then she can really enjoy herself.


    Anyway, I spent an extra day here with Han Yingxue, and I have something to eat and take. It¡¯s a good thing, so there¡¯s no need to rush back.


    Made up her mind, Cheng Guihua came to Han Yingxue with a smile and said, "Xue''er, your family is so busy!"


    Han Yingxue glanced at Cheng Guihua and said in a light tone, "Didn''t you see it yourself? You should be able to see if my family is busy, right?"


    Cheng Guihua was a little embarrassed by Han Yingxue''s question.


    "Yeah, your family seems to be quite busy, so, since it''s too busy, the aunt will come to help too. Look, if there is anything that needs to be done by the aunt, you can just send the aunt. "


    Han Yingxue glanced at Cheng Guihua suspiciously.


    It''s really weird, this Cheng Guihua will take the initiative to help, are you sure there is no calculation?


    Facing Han Yingxue''s scrutinizing eyes, Cheng Guihua still smiled and said, "Xueer girl, what are you looking at me for? Is there anything else on my face?"


    Han Yingxue shook his head and said, "Nothing!"


    "Then tell me, is there anything you need your aunt''s help? Don''t be embarrassed, we are all a family, and there is nothing difficult to say."


    Han Yingxue''s brows raised slightly.


    "Auntie, my dishes need to be washed, why don''t you go to the kitchen and wash them all for me?"


    Cheng Guihua heard it, and didn''t expect that Han Yingxue would really let her do the work, but once she said it, it was hard to take it back.


    After thinking about it, in fact, washing dishes is not that difficult, and it can be done in a while. There is nothing to say or do.


    Before going to the kitchen, Cheng Guihua said to Han Yingxue again, "Girl Xueer, I guess your family will be busier tomorrow! Do you have enough staff in your family? If not, the aunt can also stay and help you. Yes, one more person can do more! When the time comes to hold a banquet, the aunt will be in the back kitchen to help you. In this case, you can work faster, don''t you think?"

 Chapter 2555： multiple hands

    Tomorrow, I will be very busy with the wedding, and it will definitely be better to have one more person to help.


    If Cheng Guihua was an ordinary person, Han Yingxue would definitely agree to let Cheng Guihua stay and help after hearing this.


    Obviously, when a woman like Cheng Guihua said such words, she had something in her mind.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue didn''t speak, Cheng Guihua said with a smile, "Xueer girl, it''s alright, your aunt is not an outsider, and you should help too. If you ask someone for help, you won''t be able to find it all at once. Are there many people?"


    What Cheng Guihua said is also true.


    At this moment, everyone has a lot of work at home to prepare for the New Year.


    If you have a happy event and there are not many guests, it¡¯s okay to say that if there are more people, there will be so many tables of banquets. It is not an easy thing to prepare, cook, and serve.


    In the daytime tomorrow, Guo Dong will first marry Han Yingmei, that is, take Han Yingmei from his house, and then have wedding wine at noon, and eat it in Han Yingxue''s yard at noon and night. The place for the wedding wine was moved to Han Yingxue''s house.


    After all, Han Yingxue''s house is spacious, with the main room, a few rooms moved, and a few more tables in the yard, so there are more than ten or twenty tables.


    Han Yingxue currently has few people who can help her. Hu Xiaoli will come over and help cook in the kitchen. And Qian Shi, Chun Erniang, and Aunt Wang.


    These three women were helping to wash and cut vegetables, and it seemed that the manpower was alright, but they were really busy, so it was better to have more manpower.


    "Auntie, can you stay here? Uncle and cousins ??are all at home!"


    Han Yingxue was referring to Zhao Tiangang and Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan. If they don''t go back, will a few people be anxious, thinking that something happened to Cheng Guihua and Zhao Goudan when they came to her house.


    Cheng Guihua hurriedly said, "Of course, it''s okay, what''s wrong with this? Is it possible for them to starve to death when they are at home? I told them before I left. If I don''t go back in the past two days, they will also Do not worry."


    It seems that everything was really calculated before coming.


    Han Yingxue thought for a while, then nodded.


    She didn''t know what Cheng Guihua was thinking, but she knew that even if Cheng Guihua didn''t help, she probably wouldn''t go back today.


    In addition, Guo Dong and Han Yingmei got married, and Mrs. Zhao also wanted to stay and have a look and join in the fun.


    A family of people who have stayed together for such a long time is also emotional.


    Mrs. Zhao has long regarded Guo Dong, Shangguan Rui, and Han Yingmei as her grandchildren, which is not much different from treating Han Yingxue.


    In addition, these two days are busy times, so Han Yingxue has a lot to prepare. At least he will have time to send Mrs. Zhao and the others back after the banquet is over.


    Otherwise, they can only go back on their own.


    Mrs. Zhao will go back for the Chinese New Year this time, and Han Yingxue will not let Mrs. Zhao start to go back. With Cheng Guihua''s personality, if she doesn''t get something from her, she doesn''t know how she will treat Mrs. Zhao when she looks back.


    This is carrying things, and there are so many roads, plus an old woman who has no legs and feet, even if Mrs. Zhao doesn''t let Han Yingxue send it, Han Yingxue can''t be relieved.

 Chapter 2556： fried meatballs

    Cheng Guihua was very happy when she saw that Han Yingxue had come down, with a smile on her face.


    excitedly ran to Han Yingxue''s kitchen and helped Han Yingxue wash all the bowls.


    Cheng Guihua and Liu have many similarities, but also many differences.


    Cheng Osmanthus is not lazy, she works well on weekdays, and she does it well and neatly, but she is a bit greedy, thinking about getting good things from others.


    Occupy all the places where you can take advantage.


    In the afternoon, Han Yingxue did some more work for tomorrow''s banquet.


    A lot of things are not made until tomorrow. You can make half of it today, and it will be much more convenient to cook tomorrow.


    Han Yingxue bought a lot of fish, and the fish can make a lot of dishes, such as fish fillets, fish balls, and fish nuggets.


    In the afternoon, the fish was cut into pieces, fried in a frying pan, and then picked up. Then, the thorns in the fish were picked out, minced into mud, and some flour and seasonings were added. It was made into fish balls.


    The fish **** made by ourselves in ancient times are really much better than the fish **** bought in the 21st century.


    The fish **** at this time are made from wild fish, the fish meat is very delicious and the taste is very good.


    The other is to fry some meatballs. The meat used in this meatball is the pig killed by the fifth family of the Han family. Han Yingxue fried some more by the way.


    The temperature in this ancient winter was so low. Basically, the temperature is below zero, and some are colder than ten or twenty degrees below zero.


    The only benefit of such a low temperature is that there is a refrigerator, and things can be stored for a long time without breaking.


    Han Yingxue fry more meatballs this time, and when Mrs. Zhao returns, she can take it back to eat. If they save it, they will prepare it themselves. The fried meatballs may not taste as good as hers.


    If this thing is not delicious, it is a complete waste of ingredients.


    Ancient meat is not cheap, especially at this time.


    Although many people kill pigs during Chinese New Year, the pork required for this is far more than the slaughtered pigs. Therefore, the price of pork was not only not lower than that at the time of the famine, but more money.


    Throughout the afternoon, the sound of knives chopping on cutting boards was heard in the courtyard of Han Yingxue''s house.


    In order to make meatballs, a lot of meat needs to be minced. There is no meat mincer in this era. If there is a meat mincer, it will be much more convenient. At least you don''t have to rely on human brute force to chop meat.


    When the fish was fried in the pan, a lot of oil was already put in, and the croquettes were also fried in by the way.


    For a while, there was a fragrant smell in the whole yard.


    The fried **** tasted very good. Han Yingxue himself was a greedy mouthful, so after frying, he put the **** in his mouth and started eating.


    The crispy meatballs taste very good. After eating, there is still a fragrance in the mouth.


    Han Yingxue didn''t dare to eat too much. Although this kind of greasy fried food is delicious, it is not suitable for eating too much.


    The fried meatballs are also delicious in the eyes of the children at home. The children directly regarded the meatballs as snacks. Han Yingxue took a bowl and filled it with a lot, and let the children take it out slowly. eat.


    When was frying the meatballs, Cheng Guihua was also helping to knead it. After the pot was ready, he took it and ate it on his own.

 Chapter 2557： send cutlery

    While eating, he also praised, "Girl Xueer, the meatballs you made are delicious, but they are better than anything I''ve ever eaten!"


    Cheng Osmanthus had an unfinished look on her face. Seeing that there were a lot of fried meatballs in the pot, she was very excited to eat.


    Han Yingxue was too lazy to talk about Cheng Guihua. She said too much, but it made people feel stingy. Anyway, it was some meatballs, which she originally planned to bring back to her.


    After the banquet is over, Han Yingxue will reserve the meatballs that his family needs for the Chinese New Year, and take the rest back to Cheng Guihua. If there is not much savings, then there is nothing to do. I can only give Cheng Guihua less.


    Han Yingxue knew that if you cook a lot, you should still have enough to eat.


    These meatballs are easy to be full after eating, so one person ends up with about ten.


    The reason why Cheng Guihua said that the meatballs made by Han Yingxue were better than the meatballs she had eaten before, there was a reason.


    In addition to Han Yingxue''s original craftsmanship is much better than others, the other is the meatballs made by ordinary country people, there is not much in it, meat is an expensive thing, when they make meatballs, they only put a little Throw in the meat, add a lot of flour or something.


    The meatballs made by Han Yingxue actually used a lot of meat.


    used half the fat and half the fat. The other thing is to add lotus root starch instead of other things.


    This meatball, it is best to put more fat in it, it will not be so hard after frying, and the taste will be better.


    Han Yingxue stood beside him, watching Cheng Guihua eat, Han Yingxue still underestimated Cheng Guihua''s stomach.


    I ate a lot of food at noon, but I ate a dozen meatballs without realizing it.


    After Cheng Guihua ate it by himself, he greeted Zhao Goudan to come, took a bowl, and packed a lot for Zhao Goudan.


    "Dogdan, these meatballs are delicious, eat more!" Cheng Guihua said.


    Zhao Goudan nodded, picked up the meatballs and ate them, he couldn''t stop, and he didn''t want to continue eating until he had enough.


    Han Yingxue''s younger siblings ate a bowl together, but they didn''t have enough, so they came to Han Yingxue to ask for some.


    Han Yingxue began to be glad that he fried more, otherwise, the speed of these people''s food would not be enough.


    As for other dishes, the whole family also began to gather together. In one afternoon, they killed twenty chickens, plucked their hairs, cleaned them, and waited to put them in the pot for soup tomorrow.


    Of course, it is a huge project to hold a banquet with a dozen or twenty tables.


    A lot of things are not enough, such as this plate, tableware.


    Han Yingxue had already thought of this for a long time, so he went to the town in advance and asked Chen Sanpi to send some over.


    These are all used in restaurants in the past, and they are basically intact.


    After Chen Sanpi cleaned it up, he rented an ox cart and personally delivered all the dishes to Han Yingxue, waiting for Han Yingxue to prepare the banquet before sending it back.


    Chen Sanpi delivered the things around three in the afternoon.


    Han Yingxue originally asked Chen Sanpi to deliver it in the morning, but the ox cart originally reserved, the driver was temporarily in trouble, and then he found another ox cart, and then he delivered it.


    "Master!" Chen Sanpi shouted with a smile when he saw Han Yingxue.

 Chapter 2558： engage in atmosphere

    "Why are you so late, if you rush back now, will it be too late at night?"


    Han Yingxue didn''t blame Chen Sanpi for being a little late in delivering the things, but was worried about the problem of going back.


    Chen Sanpi explained the reason for the incident.


    "Master, don''t worry, it won''t be too late for me to go back."


    "In winter, it''s easy to get dark, but it''s not summer. You see the sun just right now, and it will probably get dark after a while."


    Han Yingxue may be exaggerating a bit, but it is also true. This winter, the sky is relatively easy to get dark. After Chen Sanpi came, he probably wouldn''t turn around and leave immediately.


    "Master, it''s okay, really, it doesn''t matter if it''s dark, I''m a big man, are you still afraid that I''m in danger?"


    Generally, after dark, girls are more likely to encounter danger. If you meet someone who is trying to be evil, it is estimated that you will easily lose your innocence.


    Han Yingxue knew what Chen Sanpi''s hippy smiling face was talking about. After giving Chen Sanpi a blank look, Han Yingxue said lightly, "Who''s afraid of what danger you will encounter? I think it will be colder outside after dark. Now, don''t freeze yourself, if you catch the cold at this time, it will be uncomfortable."


    In Chen Sanpi''s opinion, Han Yingxue''s words meant that she cared about her, so Chen Sanpi''s heart was warm, and she said to Han Yingxue with a smile, "Master, you are the best to me, you care about me the most, it''s alright, Later, I will go back early, and after your work at home is over, Erdan and I will see you and chat with you during the New Year."


    Han Yingxue Erbi and Chen Sanpi amused, he is a caring and caring person.


    Chen Sanpi sent a lot of plates, adding up to several big baskets.


    Mainly because Han Yingxue prepared a lot of dishes. She knew that the country people were more able to eat, and when she came to her house for a feast, she would eat with an open stomach.


    Guo Dong and Han Yingmei''s wedding was finally held, and Han Yingxue didn''t want to save money on this.


    At that time, it should be lively and lively to create an atmosphere.


    There are also many good people in the village, and it can be used as a banquet.


    When Guo Chun gets married, they probably won''t hold a banquet in her house. Because Guo Dong is a special case, he is married to Han Yingmei.


    As for the Guo Chun brothers, the probability of finding a daughter-in-law in the countryside should be relatively small, and the probability of finding a daughter-in-law in their village is even smaller.


    Since this is the case, then there will be no more banquets at her house.


    We can only wait until Shangguan Rui and Han Yingxia.


    Han Yingxia is still so young, at least not until a few years later.


    Han Yingxue didn''t do it himself, but called out a few men at home to help move things.


    Since there are these men around, it''s useless if you don''t need it. If I can be lazy now, I will be lazy, otherwise I will not have the chance to be idle until tomorrow.


    After moving things back, Chen Sanpi pulled Han Yingxue to chat for a few words, and was urged by Han Yingxue to go back, and then he left reluctantly.


    Before left, Chen Sanpi handed the congratulations to Han Yingmei to Han Yingxue, and asked Han Yingxue to pass it on.


    Han Yingxue put some meatballs for Chen Sanpi with butter paper.


    Waiting for Cheng Guihua to leave, Cheng Guihua seemed to be reluctant to say to Han Yingxue, "Girl Xue''er, why did you bring so many meatballs to people!"

 Chapter 2559： the width of the tube

    In Cheng Guihua''s view, Chen Sanpi is just an outsider.


    What a good thing these meatballs are, Han Yingxue is willing to give so much to others at once, but Cheng Guihua is a little reluctant.


    Han Yingxue felt a little inexplicable about Cheng Guihua''s attitude and statement.


    said lightly, "Why, auntie, I give people my own things, you have to take care of me too?"


    Zhao Yuner''s words mean that she dislikes Cheng Guihua''s talkativeness and cares too much about things.


    Being said by Han Yingxue, Cheng Guihua was also a little embarrassed.


    She smiled embarrassingly and broke, "Girl Xueer, auntie doesn''t care about you, she just thinks that this good thing can''t be given to outsiders casually, but it costs a lot of money. You fried these meatballs. It¡¯s not too much, just eat it and it¡¯s gone, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Looking at Cheng Guihua''s face, Han Yingxue was disgusted.


    said it nicely, but she was afraid that she would give too much to others, and in the end she would not lose much.


    Cheng Guihua is like this, Han Yingxue is not surprised.


    "If you don''t have it, you can continue to bomb, auntie, you don''t care about my business, I will give it to whoever I want!"


    Cheng Guihua could only nod her head, but she was scolding Han Yingxue for being an idiot.


    This is rich and rich, and you can''t lose like this. You can give some of this and that to some, no matter how much you give.


    He really regards himself as a living Bodhisattva, and he only gives things to others.


    Of course, this is what Cheng Guihua thought about in her own heart, and she wouldn''t say it.


    After the meatballs were fried, Han Yingxue had to put them in a big pot.


    Throughout the day, the family was immersed in joy and busyness.


    Of course, Han Yingxue was the busiest person. The others were naturally not as busy as Han Yingxue.


    In addition to being busy with things in the kitchen, Han Yingxue had to tell these people how to make the house look better.


    Han Yingxue also bought some colored paper on purpose, and Lin Miaojun sat beside him cutting the colored paper.


    Han Yingxue thought that when Guo Dong married Han Yingmei to the door of her house, she would throw these colored papers out.


    This kind of practice is not available in the countryside, so Han Yingxue came to prevent the wedding in the 21st century. It just adds to the festive atmosphere.


    Several men in the family were in charge of dressing up, and even Xuanyuan Ling participated in it.


    Han Yingxue could see that Xuanyuanling was more interested in Guo Dong''s marriage.


    At dinner, the people who had been busy all day finally took a break.


    Dinner Han Yingxue just dealt with it casually. There are many ingredients prepared, so it is not difficult to make.


    Although it was done quickly, the food was not bad. The meatballs fried in the afternoon were boiled in meatball soup, sprinkled with some chopped green onion, and the taste was still delicious.


    Because of a busy day, everyone in the family seemed exhausted. Han Yingxue told them to rest well, and they would be even more busy tomorrow. If they used up all their energy today, I was afraid they would not have the energy to work.


    After having dinner, Han Yingxue arranged for Cheng Guihua and Zhao Goudan to sleep in Han Yingxia''s room. Han Yingxia also squeezed Zhao''s bed in the evening. Zhao''s bed was still relatively large, so she smiled with Han.


    Before going to bed, Guo Dong nervously said to a few people at the dinner table, "I''m a little scared?"


    Han Yingxue was eating and almost choked on Guo Dong''s words.

 Chapter 2560： nervous

    This guy is afraid at this time, is it still funny?


    Can there be a little more promise!


    The attitude of the others at the dinner table is similar to that of Han Yingxue.


    "What are you afraid of, you''re so cowardly!" Shangguan Rui complained.


    Guo Dong glanced at Shangguan Rui, "Can you shut up for me!"


    "It''s the truth, don''t blame me for telling the truth!" Shangguan Rui continued to complain.


    Guo Dong glared at Shangguan Rui again, indicating that if Shangguan Rui said it again, he would definitely kill him.


    Shangguanrui waved his hand and said, "Okay! I won''t say it, won''t it work if I don''t say it?"


    Although Shangguanrui''s head is not very good, he always likes to fight with Guo Dong, but at this time, he decided to let Guo Dong be better. After all, Guo Dong is also about to be the groom''s officer. You can''t think that something happened to the bickering that affected tomorrow''s wedding.


    Seeing Shangguan Rui''s interest, Guo Dong snorted lightly and didn''t bother with Shangguan Rui anymore.


    Han Yingxue was more than relieved to see Shangguan Rui''s interest.


    She was afraid that the two of them would make a fuss at this time, like a child.


    Han Yingxue motioned Guo Dong to sit down and said to Guo Dong with a smile, "What''s the matter, why are you nervous?"


    "Madam, I don''t know either. I''m just nervous and scared, and my body is shaking uncontrollably." Guo Dong said with a bitter face.


    When Han Yingxue saw Guo Dong, his body was trembling when he looked carefully.


    She was convinced by Guo Dong. A big man, what are you afraid of?


    Such a good thing, shouldn¡¯t you be happy?


    Guo Dong continued to say to Han Yingxue with a bitter face, "Madam, how can I do this, nothing will happen tomorrow, right?"


    "Something happened? What can happen?"


    "I was afraid that as soon as I was nervous, I would screw things up. If I screw up such a big thing, what should I do!"


    Han Yingxue didn''t know how to tell Guo Dong.


    Really, the more I look at it, the more I feel that Guo Dong is really useless.


    The corner of ''s mouth raised a slight smile, and asked back, "Then what do you want to do? Could it be that you won''t marry Sister Mei Er tomorrow?"


    Guo Dong hurriedly shook his head and said, "No, of course not, Madam, I just dreamed of marrying Mei Er back. I finally waited until tomorrow, how could I let it go easily."


    Han Yingxue looked at Guo Dong like this, angry and funny.


    This doesn''t work either, that doesn''t work either, what the **** is this guy thinking?


    Seeing that Han Yingxue didn''t speak, Guo Dong continued, "Madam, I''m talking to you because I want you to help me find a way. You have a lot of ways, so you can definitely think of it."


    What can she do?


    How could she control this other people''s nervous thing.


    This guy is not afraid of marriage, right?


    Hope not.


    Han Yingxue smiled and said to Guo Dong, "Otherwise, when you pick up Sister Meier tomorrow, don''t go, and let your brother go on your behalf!"


    "Uh...Ma''am, can we stop joking?"


    "Who is joking with you, I''m telling the truth. If you''re nervous, then don''t go there. It''s not uncommon for brothers to take the place of worship. It''s good to leave this and Sister Meier''s bridal chamber to you!"


    "No, no, ma''am, this is no good!"


    "Then what do you say?"


    "I... definitely have to do it myself, I will work hard to overcome myself and not be nervous."

 Chapter 2561： Makeup for Han Yingmei

    Han Yingxue smiled, "Actually, there''s nothing to be nervous about, it''s not a big deal, just calm down your mood. This is your first time, and it''s something very important to you, so it''s normal to be nervous. It''s a big event in life! You take a few deep breaths now, thinking about the well-being of Sister Mei Er and the happy days you have together, are you looking forward to marrying Sister Mei Er back soon?"


    Guo Dong did as Han Yingxue said, and his emotions were adjusted a lot, and he didn''t tremble as much as before.


    "Madam, it''s better!" Guo Dong said to Han Yingxue with a smile.


    Han Yingxue only thought Guo Dong was a little silly when he saw Guo Dong like that.


    "You''re just too excited, just calm down a bit. With so many people accompanying you, what are you afraid of?"


    Guo Han Yingxue finished speaking, Guo Dong nodded heavily.


    At night, Han Yingxue was lying on the bed, and he had no strength.


    Han Yingxue was lying on the bed, and Xuanyuan Ling started to massage Han Yingxue.


    "Cher, are you tired today?"


    "Of course it''s difficult, don''t you see I''m busy?"


    "Of course I saw it, but I''m useless and can''t help you!" Xuanyuan Ling said.


    Looking at Han Yingxue''s hard work, I''m afraid he is the most distressed, right?


    Han Yingxue shook his head and said, "It''s alright, you don''t call it useless, there are specialties in surgery, and everyone is good at different, I know what you can''t, it''s normal, you can do yours well. , I don''t have anything to do, I''ll be fine after I''ve been busy for a while."


    Han Yingxue''s relief made Xuanyuanling feel better.


    Xuanyuanling smiled and leaned in front of Han Yingxue, and diligently helped Han Yingxue rub her shoulders and back, so that Han Yingxue''s fatigue could dissipate.


    Han Yingxue also let Xuanyuanling rub her.


    The soreness on his body eased for a while before letting Xuanyuan Ling stop.


    "Xue''er, don''t you need to continue? I still have strength!" Xuanyuan Ling said.


    seems to be thinking about rubbing Han Yingxue a little more.


    Han Yingxue shook his head, "No need, you''ve been busy all day today, you must be tired, you should rest early, you will have to get up early tomorrow!"


    "Well then, Cher, let''s sleep together."


    "Ok."


    The two fell asleep hugging each other. After a long day of exhaustion, they soon fell asleep.


    A big family got up early in the morning.


    Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun went to Han Yingmei first.


    Because Han Yingmei is a bride, she had to get her makeup done early.


    Han Yingmei also woke up early in the morning, sat on the bed and waited anxiously.


    Mrs Pan prepared breakfast for Han Yingmei and let Han Yingmei eat it.


    I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to delay a day today. Besides lunch, I have to eat at night.


    But there is a banquet at noon, and at night it is mainly a family of people eating together.


    The wedding banquet between Han Yingmei and Guo Dong was a little different. Apart from picking up people on Pan''s side, the banquet was eaten on Han Yingxue''s side.


    Otherwise, under normal circumstances, they would have a feast at night, and then make a bridal chamber.


    "Come on, Meier, you eat more first, otherwise you don''t know when it will be over and when you can continue to eat again. I''m afraid you will starve."


    Han Yingmei raised her head to look at Mrs Pan, and asked in confusion, "Mother, didn''t you say that you won''t be given food before marriage?"


    "It''s okay, I said so, but if you don''t eat, you will starve, so eat more."

 Chapter 2562： good luck

    Mrs Pan is the girl who loves her dearly. It doesn''t matter what the traditional way is, she just thinks that Han Yingmei will not be too hungry.


    "Eat quickly, eat quickly!" Pan urged a few more words.


    Han Yingmei picked up the bowl and ate more.


    Pan saw that Han Yingmei had eaten the contents of the bowl cleanly, so he took the bowl away.


    "Meier, are you full?" Pan asked.


    Han Yingmei nodded heavily and said, "Mother, I''m full."


    "Just eat enough!" Pan smiled.


    It was a happy day, but there was a bit of bitterness and sadness in Pan''s smile.


    The water poured out by the married daughter will be someone else''s family in the future, not her own. In the future, she has to follow the man''s house in everything. She is only such a daughter, how could she be willing.


    "Well, mother, don''t worry about me, if I''m really hungry, Xue''er will secretly stuff me something to eat." Han Yingmei said with a smile.


    Mrs. Pan was amused by Han Yingmei, "You are smart. Okay, let Xueer do it for you. Mother will send the bowl away first and come over to comb your hair."


    "good!"


    Mr. Pan put the bowl in the kitchen and came over.


    Han Yingmei''s marriage was a big deal after all, her grandmother and two uncles came over.


    Mrs. Pan and Mrs. Pan took turns to brush Han Yingmei''s hair, just like what Han Yingxue saw on TV in the 21st century. Combs are full of grandchildren..."


    After combing, Han Yingmei was handed over to Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun.


    It took about an hour for the two of them to get it done.


    I put on makeup, fixed my hair, and then put on the phoenix crown.


    The golden phoenix crown made Han Yingmei even more beautiful.


    This time, the make-up and dressing up were more attentive than last time. Han Yingmei looked completely different.


    The beautiful wedding dress, the golden crown, the beautiful face, undoubtedly, in all eyes, Han Yingmei is definitely the most beautiful bride they have ever seen.


    Mrs. Pan laughed and said, "My eldest granddaughter is really beautiful! Whoever married my Mei Er is really lucky!"


    "Girl Mei''er is really unrecognizable in such a dress. I have never seen such a beautiful bride before. Girl Mei''er herself is lucky." Han Yingmei''s aunt looked at Han Yingmei and said in a tone of voice. With a hint of envy, "If only my girl could find such a husband''s family in the future."


    "Girl Meier has such a blessing that only a few people can have, so let''s not think about it."


    "That''s right, a life like Mai''er''s life is a blessing from a previous life."


    Han Yingxue was also on the side, what Han Yingmei''s aunt and aunt said all fell into Han Yingxue''s ears.


    In the eyes of people of this era, it is definitely a great blessing for Han Yingmei to marry Guo Dong. How can ordinary people do this. However, Han Yingxue didn''t really know what these people thought.


    Aside from this identity, Han Yingmei is not worthy of Guo Dong, and her appearance and personality are all good.


    "Okay, Sister Meier, the makeup is done, and the hijab needs to be covered!" Han Yingxue said.


    Han Yingmei nodded, "Okay!"


    The red hijab was over her head, and Han Yingmei sat quietly on the bed as a beautiful bride, waiting for her groom to come and marry her.

 Chapter 2563： do i look good

    Han Yingxue is busy after Han Yingmei''s side, because he has other things to do, so he has to go back.


    The other side of the house is probably more busy.


    Han Yingmei, Han Yingxue, is not worried, besides Pan, Han Yingmei also has many family members.


    When she goes back, Zhang Luo and Guo Dong are ready to come over to marry Han Yingmei soon.


    Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun returned to the house together, and the people they were looking for had come to help one after another. Chopping vegetables, cutting things, moving things.


    Han Yingxue''s yard also began to emit some fragrance.


    Things like chicken soup have to be stewed in advance, and there is no pressure cooker in this era, so it is difficult for chicken to be stewed softly. Just simmer for a little longer.


    The other thing is to move tables and chairs, these things have to be done in advance.


    Han Yingxue''s house naturally didn''t have that many tables and chairs, so they borrowed them from other homes.


    Fortunately, there are many men who can help. I thought that Han Yingxue''s house was hosting a banquet, and today I let the working man take a day off. I definitely don¡¯t have that much time to eat. I drank a few more glasses at the wine table. If I get drunk, I can¡¯t go to work anymore.


    Instead of thinking about it so much, I just didn¡¯t go all day and had a good meal. After all, for so long, everyone was still immersed in the same life as before, and was depressed by the drought. Over time, it''s even worse to eat.


    The banquet they ate at Han Yingxue''s house was probably the best and most satisfying meal they had eaten for so long.


    The men stopped working, so they took the initiative to go to Han Yingxue''s house to help move tables and chairs.


    This also saves Han Yingxue from continuing to find people to help. I am very moved by the enthusiasm of these people.


    In the room, Guo Dong began to change clothes, but Shangguan Rui rarely did a disservice and began to help Guo Dong with his hair.


    Guo Dong''s hair was meticulously combed, and after wearing the wedding dress, he also looked dignified and handsome.


    Guo Dong''s facial features are already exquisite and good-looking, and this makes it even more so.


    During the days I lived in Han Yingxue''s house, I wondered if I saw that the villagers were dressed casually and were not particular, so I gradually wore some sloppy clothes.


    Now dress up again, and it is still a little different from before.


    Guo Dong was wearing this wedding dress, and asked several brothers and Shangguan Rui in disbelief, "Does it look good? Am I so good-looking?"


    Several people were a little annoyed by Guo Dong''s questioning for no less than a few dozen times.


    "Good-looking, good-looking, very good-looking, please, don''t ask again, okay? It''s embarrassing for you, a big man, to ask us big men these questions!" Shangguan Rui couldn''t help complaining.


    I can endure this question once or twice, but if I keep asking, I really don¡¯t mean to lose it.


    Guo Dong was saddened by Shangguan Rui''s disgusted eyes, "I''m just worried... You can''t lie to me, am I really good-looking?"


    Shangguan Rui was really speechless. He picked up a mirror and threw it to Guo Dong, "You can see if you look good or not. I really don''t know what a big man you are, worrying about whether you look good or not!"


    Guo Dong picked up the mirror and seemed a little wronged, "I''m just afraid that I''m not good-looking and will be rejected by Meier, Meier should be very good-looking today."

 Chapter 2564： grinding man

    "..." Shangguan Rui threw a roll of eyes at Guo Dong, what he thought was the reason, it turned out to be this.


    Guo Dong stopped talking after looking in the mirror.


    The self in the mirror is still relatively handsome, and it is pleasing to the eyes to look at.


    After was satisfied, Guo Dong was a little excited and anxious again.


    I can finally marry Han Yingmei and come back.


    She herself didn''t know how to describe her mood.


    Being a bridegroom for the first time in life, excitement is inevitable.


    He was ready, Han Yingxue hadn''t come back and said he could pick up someone, so he could only wait in his room.


    This is the most painful time to wait, because the heart will be very anxious.


    Last night, Guo Dong didn''t sleep well because he was getting married the next day.


    Guo Chun saw it, and asked Guo Dong, "Dong''er, did you sleep well last night? Your eyes are all dark!"


    "Really?" Guo Dong hurriedly picked up the mirror and looked at it again.


    "See for yourself."


    Guo Dong didn''t notice it just now, but when he saw it, it was indeed the case.


    There is a dark circle under the eyes, which really has some beauty that affects the whole face.


    "Yeah, what can I do!" Guo Dong began to cry in the mirror with a sad face.


    Shangguanrui and Guo Chun were all confused by Guo Dong. They didn''t know what was going on with Guo Dong''s nervousness, so they asked, "What happened to you?"


    "I''m like this, can I see Meier? Isn''t it too ugly?" Guo Dong asked.


    Several men in the room were really annoyed by Guo Dong''s tossing. If it wasn''t for Guo Dong''s marriage today, they would have rushed up and beat Guo Dong well.


    Grandma''s, how can there be such a grinding man.


    "Guo Dong, I have a solution!" Shangguan Rui endured the anger in his heart and smiled at Guo Dong.


    Guo Dong immediately looked at Shangguan Rui, eager to know what Shangguan Rui wanted to say, hoping to help himself.


    I didn''t expect that the answer I finally got in Shangguan Rui''s mouth made me vomit blood.


    Shangguan Rui looked at Guo Dong with disgust and said, "I didn''t say you, Guo Dong, I think you should not get married today."


    "I¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "There are so many things to do from day to night. Once you get married, you will get married. Can you take Miss Meier over soon? Why do you think so much!"


    Shangguan Rui was right, Guo Dong found that he seemed to be worrying a little too much.


    But this is all out of control.


    "Yeah, Dong''er, how can you do this? It''s already very good. What are you doing so perfectly after chasing after you? It''s not like your younger siblings don''t know what you look like."


    "That''s right, it''s useless even today to become a peerless beauty, is it possible that it will always be the same in the future?"


    "Dong''er, don''t think so much, just wait for Madam to come back, we can pick up our younger brother and sister when Madam comes back."


    Guo Dong nodded in agreement, but still frowned, looking very unhappy.


    seems to be still worried about his dark circles.


    After Han Yingxue came back, he entered Guo Dong''s house, saw Guo Dong''s dog-like appearance, and complimented a few words.


    This woman needs to dress up to look good, and men are the same.


    Guo Dong''s new clothes today are much more handsome than before.

 Chapter 2565： pick up relatives

    Guo Dong reluctantly smiled because of Han Yingxue''s praise, but seeing the sad look on Guo Dong''s face, Han Yingxue knew that something should have happened.


    So he asked Guo Dong, "Guo Dong, what happened to you?"


    This guy said yesterday that he was nervous. Could it be that his mentality has not been adjusted today, and he is still nervous?


    "Madam, I..."


    Guo Dong didn''t know how to talk to Han Yingxue, afraid that Han Yingxue and Shangguanrui would laugh at him like the others.


    Guo Dong didn''t say it, but the others didn''t hide it. Shangguan Rui teased it out.


    Han Yingxue almost vomited blood after knowing the reason.


    What are these trivial matters, this guy is really getting more and more feminine, and a little bit of trivial matters can be annoying for a long time.


    "It''s okay, I''ll help you!" Han Yingxue said.


    Guo Dong looked at Han Yingxue, and saw that Han Yingxue not only did not laugh at him like the others, but came to help him, and was moved.


    "Madam...you are so kind."


    Han Ying gave Guo Dong a white look and greeted Guo Dong to sit down. I took some foundation from Lin Miaojun and put some makeup on Guo Dong.


    The foundation just covers up the dark circles under Guo Dong''s eyes.


    After Han Yingxue was done, he handed the mirror to Guo Dong, and beckoned Guo Dong to look in the mirror, "Come on, see for yourself, if you can''t see it."


    Guo Dong looked at it, the original dark circles really disappeared suddenly.


    "Madam, how did you do it, there''s really no more!"


    Guo Dong said to Han Yingxue very excitedly, and the original sadness disappeared immediately.


    Han Yingxue shook his head, this guy really only has this promise.


    Shangguan Rui also curiously leaned forward and looked at it, "It''s really gone, what is this thing that can actually cover it!"


    "Women''s things, okay, don''t be curious, get ready, you can pick up someone later!"


    Han Yingxue greeted, put away the foundation box, and told Guo Dong worriedly, "Guo Dong, don''t make any trouble later, you have to be responsible for your own wedding, others Nothing can help you."


    "Got it, ma''am!"


    Guo Dong breathed a few long breaths, stood up, and began to prepare.


    The tension in my heart is naturally unnecessary to say.


    straightened his clothes, and after confirming it, he rubbed his hands nervously and waited.


    Han Yingxue went out from the winter house to prepare for the wedding.


    The sedan chair has been carried to the front of the yard, dressed in bright red satin, and the yard of Han Yingxue''s house is filled with thick joy.


    Han Yingxue also got two rice radishes, which can be carried by any of Guo Chun and the other brothers. There are candies in them. When we welcome the relatives, we can throw some candies in the sedan chair, so as to strengthen the children and adults. Add some joy.


    Han Yingxue checked the things, and when everything was ready, he greeted Guo Dong to go.


    In fact, it is only a few hundred meters away. If you don¡¯t wander around the village, you will be able to pick up Han Yingmei in a while.


    "Okay, we can go!" Han Yingxue greeted.


    Several men in the room came out.


    Han Yingxue''s horse was also released by Han Yingxue, with a big red flower made of cloth, ready for Guo Dong to ride.


    Guo Chun carried rice dill, Guo Xia and Guo Qiu carried the sedan chair.

 Chapter 2566： get married

    Shangguan Rui lit a large string of firecrackers before the few people set off, so there was a crackling sound from the front of Han Yingxue''s house.


    The red firecracker confetti is flying, beaming with joy.


    As soon as I remembered the sound of firecrackers in Han Yingxue''s house, many people in the village came to join in the fun, especially children.


    Children are delicious, especially after knowing that there is candy again, some even guarded in front of Han Yingxue''s house early, for fear of missing it, and in the end they didn''t have any candy to eat.


    When there are more people, the atmosphere will rise.


    Many people shouted "Bridegroom Groom".


    As soon as Guo Dong sat on the horse, he immediately became very energetic.


    ''s face full of spring light, these people''s eyes fell on him, and they were even more excited and excited.


    After the firecrackers were finished, the team set off. The sedan chair first went directly to Han Yingmei''s house, and arrived shortly after.


    When they got married, they also followed the rules in the village. When the groom came over, the bride was invited out of the house.


    Han Yingxue, who was still excited at first, started to cry after hearing Pan''s cry.


    "Mother~"


    Han Yingmei shouted to Mrs Pan, her voice choked and reluctant.


    My parents raised themselves so much that they would become someone else¡¯s family before they were filial.


    "Meier~" Pan choked for a moment, the tears in his eyes couldn''t stop, and even the old lady Pan on the side started to cry.


    The fifth oldest man in the Han family naturally wouldn''t cry like Pan, but his eyes were also red.


    is her own daughter, how could she be willing to marry like this.


    Han Yingmei''s aunt began to persuade him, "Auntie, don''t cry anymore, today is a happy event, if you cry again, Mei Er will probably be reluctant to leave!"


    "Yes, why do you cry on a happy day, you have to smile."


    "Stop crying, everyone is happy, let Mei Er marry happily too!"


    The two women took turns to persuade, after all, it is not their own daughter, and there is not so much reluctance after marriage.


    Mrs Pan and Mrs Pan held back their tears.


    If they really continued to cry, Han Yingmei might really be reluctant to marry.


    After tossing back and forth a few times, Han Yingmei was lifted onto the sedan chair.


    After the fifth of the Han family had set off firecrackers again, the sedan chair was lifted up and set off.


    Guo Dong walked around the village according to what Han Yingxue said.


    Actually, according to his idea, he was to carry Han Yingmei back as soon as possible. Now, he wished he could save all other steps, and directly bowed to Han Yingmei, and then sent him to the bridal chamber.


    Guo Dong and his party were full of people everywhere they went. After the candy was sprinkled, the fans started to grab the candy.


    This is the first time I have seen such a lively scene in the village. After all, no one gets married without such a big fanfare.


    went around the village and spent half an hour.


    I only knew that after Han Yingmei married a good family, people in the village began to envy her. Now I know that Han Yingmei married a good family, and the man she married was handsome.


    is dressed in a happy dress, which is red and bright, which makes it even more handsome.


    A lot of girls were heartbroken when they saw such a groom, and envy Han Yingmei even more.


    "This girl''s life is really good."

 Chapter 2567： compare

    "Yes, I haven''t seen anyone in the village who is better than her. It''s like smoke is rising from the ancestral grave."


    "Okay, let''s not be envious. If you can''t be envious, grab some more candy, it''s more realistic."


    "Uh-huh!"


    As soon as the candy was sprinkled, the women rushed up to grab the candy. Candy is still relatively expensive to buy, and the children at home like to eat it.


    In addition to Guo Dong, the groom''s office, which attracted the attention of women and girls, several of Guo Dong''s older brothers were also eye-catching.


    All of them are tall and good-looking. The groom didn''t dare to think about it, but Guo Dong''s brothers were possible.


    "Ah, those men are also very good-looking, who are they?"


    "I heard that he is the groom''s brother!"


    "Really? In this way, the family is not bad."


    "I don''t know if you are married."


    "You''re so old, you should get married, right?"


    "I can''t say for sure, maybe not. I have to ask. If I''m not married, it''s okay to introduce my daughter."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    These women were chattering, and beams of hot eyes turned to Guo Chunji''s brothers.


    Guo Chun had seen this before, so his face couldn''t help but start to turn red. Especially after hearing the voices of these women.


    They don''t want to get married now. They are afraid that these women will really come to the door. If they and Han Yingxue together, they really sell their brothers, it will be miserable.


    Liu also brought Han Yingju and Han Yingjie over to join in the fun.


    Anyway, it¡¯s fine to stay at home at this time, grab some candy if you can.


    These three people must have grabbed a lot more than she alone.


    Looking at Guo Dong who was sitting on the horse, Mrs. Liu also sighed in admiration. Guo Dong''s appearance is really good. Such a golden tortoise-in-law has been dropped by the fifth family. What if this is his own son-in-law? Well, I guess I don''t have to worry about money in the future.


    Han Yingju also liked Guo Dong before. If she had seen this scene before, she would have been heartbroken, but after Xi Cong fell in love with Mu Yang, she saw Guo Dong riding a horse, wearing a wedding dress, and looking high-spirited. Han Yingju was also relieved.


    Now my heart is a blessing to Guo Dong and Han Yingmei.


    At the same time, I also know that if two people really love each other, no matter what others do, they will not intervene between them.


    Now, Han Yingju only thinks that she can be with Muyang in the future, and it will be smoother without too many ups and downs.


    Regardless of whether Liu''s consent or not, Han Yingju''s heart has always been with Mu Yang in this life.


    After Liu snatched the candy, he pulled Han Yingju and said to Han Yingju, "Girl Ju''er, look, the men who picked the rice radishes and carried the sedan chair were the elder brother of Xianggong Mei''er, were they older than that Mu Yang? look better?"


    Liu just wanted Han Yingju to compare herself.


    Anyway, the man named Mu Yang, she doesn''t like it, except for his looks, he is a pauper.


    Such a man, if he married his daughter, how much benefit would she get?


    Guo Dong''s brothers are rich, not to mention their looks are much better than Mu Yang''s.


    As long as Han Yingju is not blind, he will know who to choose after comparing himself.

 Chapter 2568： marriage at church

    Mrs. Liu let Han Yingju watch, and whispered into Han Yingju''s ear, "Ju''er, why don''t you talk? Why, they can''t compare to that stinky boy?"


    Han Yingju glared at Liu Shi.


    Really, compare Muyang and Guo Dong''s brothers.


    Guo Dong''s brothers have not seen her before, and she also knows what they look like.


    Although Mu Yang''s appearance is a little worse than Guo Dong''s brothers, but she just likes it. What she is looking for is a man who treats her well, and no one can guarantee whether Guo Dong''s brothers treat her better than Mu Yang.


    "Damn girl, what do you mean? Do you still think he is inferior to that stinky boy? You still think about that stinky boy now?" Liu shi asked in a displeased tone.


    Han Yingju was also a little angry at what Liu said and in such a tone.


    "Mother, can you stop talking!" Han Yingju complained.


    "Yo, **** girl, I''m really obsessed with you, you''d better forget that Mu Yang for me, your marriage is all set by me, go back to me to chat with them, get acquainted with you, maybe people will like you That''s it!" Liu shi pointed at Guo Dong''s brothers.


    Liu''s brothers who are determined to spend the winter are with Han Yingju.


    Only in this way will she be able to enjoy the rest of her life.


    If it wasn''t, the whole old Han family was the worst in the second room.


    She didn''t want to see the other couples enjoying the happiness, only the two of them suffered.


    The welcoming team finally arrived at the door of Han Yingxue''s house.


    As soon as the bride came over and got off the sedan chair, many people gathered around to make trouble.


    Han Yingmei''s wedding dress really amazed many people.


    Han Yingxue also stopped working in the kitchen and came out to join in the fun.


    Today''s wedding, I''m afraid that everyone in the village who has nothing to do will come to watch it.


    Han Yingxue''s house was crowded with people, and when there were too many people, the shouting didn''t stop.


    When Han Yingxue spoke, Guo Dong and the others couldn''t hear him.


    Under the leadership of Guo Dong, Han Yingmei stepped over the brazier, and surrounded by everyone, entered the courtyard and came to the main room inside Han Yingxue''s house.


    The main room was also dressed up in a beaming mood, and the two entered the part of worshiping their parents.


    Guo Dong''s parents had already died, so when a few people came together, they worshipped Mrs. Huang.


    After all, Mrs. Huang is the empress dowager, and there should be no more honorable person in the world than her.


    Guo Dong and Han Yingmei worshiped Mrs. Huang, and it was not a loss at all.


    "One worship of heaven and earth ~ two worship of the high hall ~ husband and wife worship ~ sent to the bridal chamber ~"


    This part passed quickly, Han Yingmei finally finished the toss with the help of others, and returned to her room.


    The phoenix on his head is also very heavy. Although he doesn''t need to do anything, he is very tired.


    After was sent to the bridal chamber, Lin Miaojun also went in to accompany him.


    Han Yingxue returned to the kitchen.


    Now that Han Yingmei is married, with so many people helping Zhang Luo behind, Han Yingxue began to think about what she should do after getting married for a while. Who can help her then?


    She doesn''t know how many years it will take to get married. It''s better to take one step at a time.


    The whole morning has passed in a blink of an eye, and the guests have already arrived at Han Yingxue''s house early, waiting for the opening of the table, and there is no need for anyone to rush over.

 Chapter 2569： feast begins

    These people are afraid that if they are late, they will not be able to catch up with the wedding banquet, and they will not be able to eat many good things.


    Han Yingxue saw that the guests were full, so he beckoned Shangguan Rui to set off a string of firecrackers, meaning that the banquet began.


    The men in the family began to dispatch and bring the dishes to the table one by one.


    Delicious dishes began to be served, and the people at the banquet began to eat with relish.


    The whole yard is filled with the smell of food.


    This meal is probably the best that these villagers have eaten, and it may not be better than today''s during the Chinese New Year.


    The men all sat on a table, Han Yingxue bought a lot of wine and came back, the kind of altar. It can also make a man who comes over for a drink have a good time.


    This dinner was all busy.


    Although Cheng Guihua said she was helping, she also helped a little, but Han Yingxue felt that she was just helping to eat in the back kitchen.


    Beef and soybeans are a relatively precious dish in the countryside. After one dish is served on a table, there are still a lot left in the back kitchen.


    This good thing, Cheng Guihua likes to eat it the most, and eats it directly with the chopsticks facing the rest of the beef in the pot and stir-frying soybeans.


    Han Yingxue is too busy to pay attention to Cheng Guihua. If she has time, she is afraid that she will stop Cheng Guihua immediately.


    I was busy with work for a long time at noon, and was directly exhausted into a dog.


    Han Yingxue really wanted to lie down on the bed and take a good rest.


    If there is such a happy event in the house next time, she will definitely not cook by herself.


    Calling a cook over is only a few hundred pennies, at most a few taels of silver, but I was able to end up with a leisurely life.


    Fortunately, the banquet was finally over, and it began to end.


    Those who eat at the table are still not satisfied, they just blame the food for being so delicious.


    But I was full, and there might be some leftovers on the table of other people''s banquets. Every dish on the banquet table of Han Yingxue''s family was eaten cleanly.


    Everyone has been suffering for so long. On the one hand, it is more edible. On the other hand, it is the taste of Han Yingxue''s home cooking.


    The people who were full and satiated began to slowly disperse after the happy candy was scattered at Han Yingxue''s house, and there were still dishes and chopsticks on the table that needed to be cleaned up.


    These things Han Yingxue doesn''t want to do any more, so I''ll talk about it in the afternoon.


    The woman who couldn''t come to her house to help was also tired all day, but she still didn''t stop and insisted on helping Han Yingxue clean up.


    The rest of the family started eating after the feast was over.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of clean meals left, so a few people can just grab some and eat them.


    After eating, Han Yingxue went to the room and lay on the bed to rest.


    I''m really tired.


    Han Yingxue felt that she couldn''t breathe even now. I just want to lie still, I don''t want to do anything else, I don''t want to care about anything.


    Xuanyuan Ling followed Han Yingxue to the house, and saw that Han Yingxue was so tired, his face was distressed.


    can only blame himself for not being able to help, so that Han Yingxue is so tired.


    Han Yingxue saw Xuanyuan Ling come in and asked, "Brother Ling, what are you doing in here, why don''t you join in the excitement outside?"


    Xuanyuan Ling shook his head and said, "It''s fine if they''re crazy, Xue Er, I''ll come to accompany you!"

 Chapter 2570： get lively

    When Xuanyuan Ling was talking, a pair of hands had already started to rest on Han Yingxue''s body, helping Han Yingxue to rub, knowing that Han Yingxue was tired.


    It was much more comfortable for Xuanyuanling to squeeze his shoulders, but Han Yingxue''s eyelids became heavier.


    Really sleepy!


    I got up early in the morning, and I was very busy and exhausted, so I was so sleepy.


    Just take a good rest.


    "Xue Er, if you''re tired, you can rest first and get up later. Do you want to sleep for a while? I''ll call you later?"


    "No, I''m just too tired, just squint a little, no need to sleep."


    "It''ll be better to sleep a bit. You look too tired. Cher, seeing you like this makes me feel bad."


    "It''s okay, Brother Ling, you don''t have to accompany me, you can go outside and join in the fun!"


    "Accompanying you is more important than anything!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue fell asleep unknowingly while chatting with Xuanyuanling.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue was asleep, Xuanyuan Ling''s lips had a smile, and when he looked at Han Yingxue, his eyes were very tender.


    Gently covered Han Yingxue''s body with a quilt and accompanied Han Yingxue.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue was sleeping sweetly, Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes were more gentle, and he quietly stayed by the bed, watching Han Yingxue fall asleep.


    Han Yingxue''s face when she fell asleep was very soft in Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes.


    Outside the house, the people in the family finished eating, and they were not as tired as Han Yingxue, so they started to make trouble.


    In this daytime, it is impossible to have a bridal chamber, so there are other disturbances.


    Shangguanrui has a lot of ideas, and he has a lot of things to do.


    Shangguanrui found an apple, hung it with a rope, and let Han Yingmei and Guo Dong nibble from both ends.


    As soon as the two of them ate a few bites, Shangguan Rui suddenly lifted the apple up, Guo Dong and Han Yingmei''s mouths fell together, and the two kissed at once.


    The people around began to laugh, thinking it was a very happy thing.


    Guo Dong and Han Yingmei, the protagonists, were surrounded by so many people and kissed, and they couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed.


    Especially Han Yingmei, a girl with a thin face, blushed all of a sudden.


    Guo Dong also scratched his head embarrassedly.


    If Shangguan Rui was so noisy at ordinary times, Guo Dong would definitely go after him.


    But this is his own wedding, and Shangguan Rui is doing this for the sake of fun. It is impossible to care about Shangguan Rui because of this.


    Guo Dong said to Shangguan Rui, "Wait, boy, wait until the day you get married and see how I will treat you!"


    Shangguan Rui stuck out his tongue at Guo Dong, "I''m still early, I''ll talk about it later, as long as I can fix it up to you now."


    Guo Dong is really helpless to Shangguan Rui, this guy can be really mad at times.


    "Come on, let''s continue." Shangguan Rui didn''t seem to have enough fun, so he brought everyone together and asked the couple to do this and that.


    Of course, everyone just regarded it as an entertainment atmosphere. Although Shangguan Rui was a little skinny and naive, what he did was not too much.


    The big guy giggled when he saw it.


    This day, this moment, is truly a day that is hard to forget in the eyes of those present.


    It was so lively and joyful that for a long time later, when the big guy recalled it, it was still fresh in his memory.

 Chapter 2571： Father Hans feelings

    When Han Yingxue woke up, it was already three or four o''clock in the afternoon.


    The things that need to be dealt with at home have been dealt with, and the table has been returned.


    The original liveliness is only the liveliness of their family.


    After tossing Guo Dong and Han Yingmei, several people also rested for a while in the afternoon, after all, no one was easy.


    In the evening, only the old Zhao family came, and no one from the village was invited.


    There were a lot of people coming, so Han Yingxue set up two tables, one for adults and one for children.


    Not only the fifth family of the Han family, but also the people from the big and second rooms.


    As for the people in the third room, Han Yingmei''s marriage was also notified, and she didn''t come back to eat at noon, nor did she come back at night, as if she deliberately did not communicate with the people from Lao Zhao''s family.


    The fifth family of the Han family didn''t pay attention. After all, there are still a lot of things to be busy with, so forget it if they don''t come. The third family sent the gift money from someone else.


    You don¡¯t have to be too busy at night. Although the whole family is sitting at a table to eat, the dishes are left over from noon, and they can be eaten hot in the pot at night.


    Father Han is regarded as the highest-ranking person in the family. Today, Han Yingmei is married, and he is also very emotional.


    lamented that the time had passed so fast, so much time had passed in a blink of an eye, and his grandchildren and granddaughters were also married. And he will soon be able to live together for four generations.


    Although there are more things happening at home, the days are always getting better and better, and the people in the old Han family are also getting more and more promising. Today''s conditions are better than most of the people in the village.


    Apart from not being so harmonious, everything else is fine.


    Father Han was happy today, so he couldn''t help but drink a few more glasses of wine.


    After reconciling at noon, he went back to sleep and slept until night. When he woke up, he came to Han Yingxue''s side and continued drinking at night.


    The alcohol content in the wine of this era is not so high. Father Han drank more, but Han Yingxue did not discourage it.


    At the dinner table, the family chatted together. The people of the Lao Zhao family did not quarrel, and it was rare to find harmony.


    Of course, I sat down to eat quietly because the food on the table was so delicious that it was too late to eat more. Who else would have the mind to argue.


    Father Han sighed while drinking wine, "How long has our family not sat down to eat together, haven''t we sat down and eaten together like this since the family split?"


    Father Han is also a family-oriented person. When a person grows old, he hopes that all the children in the family will be together.


    Father Han''s words touched the eldest and fifth of the Han family.


    The fifth member of the Han family also sighed, "Yes, Dad, we haven''t been like this for half a year. The family is together."


    "Hey...the separation is like this, you all want to live separately, so it will be difficult to imagine eating together like before. I''m afraid that there will be some major events in the future to be able to be like today. Let''s have a meal together."


    When Father Han spoke, there was a hint of sentimentality in his tone.


    The people at the dinner table have their own thoughts.


    Like Father Han, he misses the family. Those who miss the brotherhood feel a little regretful. Life has become like this. The family that used to be a good family is separated after the separation.


    Some people think that this is normal.

 Chapter 2572： The thoughts of the third family

    This family is together, no matter how good the relationship is, they cannot be separated.


    I thought that when we lived together, there would inevitably be some conflicts, but after a long time, it was easier to have some grudges in our hearts.


    Many times, the distance between people is too close, and it is easier for things to happen. It is better not to be too far or not to be near, so that people who get together occasionally, but also come closer and more polite.


    The old Han family used to look like a ghost, except for Father Han and Mrs. Han, I am afraid that no one wants to split up the family.


    The old road of the Han family, "Today we are all in several rooms, but there are three rooms missing. It would be great if the third brother and the third younger brother and sister also came back. The people of our old Han family are truly gathered together."


    It''s okay if the eldest of the Han family doesn''t say anything. As soon as he talks about it, Father Han gets a little angry, "This third child is really too much. He won''t come if he doesn''t come on weekdays, and he won''t come for such an important matter. The big happy event of the marriage of my niece and I will not come to see it."


    Generally, in the eyes of country people, if you don¡¯t attend big occasions and don¡¯t say hello in advance, you will look down on other people¡¯s performance.


    Anyone who has a trace of respect in their hearts will definitely make time to attend on such an important occasion.


    Father Han''s tone made people feel his anger.


    The other members of the old Han family also felt that this was indeed too much for the third room to do so.


    There is not much distance between this town and the village. It is very convenient to go back and forth, and it will not delay much effort at all.


    If you don¡¯t come back all this way, it¡¯s obvious that you don¡¯t care about this matter.


    Seeing that the originally harmonious atmosphere became a little weird after talking about this, the fifth Han family came out to reconcile, "Dad, it''s alright, Mei Er is married, the family is already lively enough, I guess the third brother and the others It was delayed because of something like God."


    Father Han didn''t believe in the Han family''s fifth rhetoric, he snorted coldly, "What can they do, they just don''t want to come back!"


    "It''s alright, Dad, today is a happy day, let''s not think about it. Eating happily, drinking, and thinking so much will make you unhappy, you say no!" The fifth Han family continued to persuade. .


    Father Han drank the wine in his belly, thinking about what the fifth son of the Han family said. "The fifth is right, today is a happy day, we''d better be happy."


    "Mmmm!" The fifth member of the Han family responded, got up and added some wine to Father Han into the bowl.


    In fact, the old fifth of the Han family is persuading Father Han like this, but there is still a bit of grudge in his heart.


    If he was his niece, no matter what was delayed, he would put other things aside first.


    The third child of the Han family really couldn''t figure out what he could do.


    I am not a person who cares, I just complain in my heart, and I will not show it on my face.


    "Drink, come, let''s continue drinking, not to mention the third child, that stinky boy will take care of him when he comes back next time." Father Han said.


    Several men at the dinner table started drinking.


    Guo Dong, as today''s bridegroom officer, was poured a lot of wine when facing his elders.


    Of course, everyone just thinks this is a fun.


    The more Guo Dong drinks, the happier Father Han will be.


    Because of Guo Dong''s good drinking capacity, Father Han became more and more satisfied with Guo Dong''s grandson-in-law.

 Chapter 2573： Lius concern

    Guo Dong has a good drinking capacity at a young age, and it was all trained in the army. Difficult to drink in the army are more powerful.


    Military life is very boring, most of the time without fighting, drinking can relieve boredom. In addition, the north is colder, so drink some hot wine to warm up.


    After staying in the army for so many years, the amount of alcohol has gradually increased.


    The amount of alcohol that Father Han poured was really nothing in Guo Dong''s eyes.


    Han Yingmei was also on the table. When she saw Guo Dong being drunk, she couldn''t help feeling a little distressed.


    Occasions like are just for fun, and it¡¯s hard to persuade them.


    The atmosphere on the table is very full, and the atmosphere is better at night than at noon.


    The people who come at noon are all irrelevant people, but the family gathers together at night.


    After Liu Shi finished eating ahead of time, he smiled and looked at the Guo Chun brothers on the table.


    When he was sitting down for dinner, he deliberately dragged Han Yingju and sat next to Guo Chun.


    Mr. Liu looked at Guo Chun and saw that Guo Chun was probably seven or eight years old. Except for being a little older, there was really nothing to be picky about.


    Guo Chun also seemed to feel Liu''s scrutiny, looked at Liu''s, and smiled politely at Liu''s.


    Liu Shi also smiled at Guo Chun, and then began to ask Guo Chun, "Son, what''s your name?"


    Liu''s is actually not a few years older than Guo Chun, so calling Guo Chun like this makes Guo Dong feel weird. Guo Chun politely answered Liu, "Auntie, my name is Guo Chun!"


    Mrs Liu nodded, "Ao. I know, there are two others named Guo Xia and Guo Qiu, hahaha, these are spring, summer, autumn and winter together."


    "Yes, Auntie!" Guo Chun nodded.


    Calling Aunt Liu is just according to Han Yingmei''s calling. If it really depends on age, Guo Chun can also call Liu''s eldest sister.


    "Haha, okay. You brothers, all of you are good! Are you all married now?"


    When Liu''s asked this, Guo Chun and his brothers seemed a little embarrassed.


    "this¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you say this?" Liu''s tone was joking.


    Guo Chun shook his head and said, "Don''t hide it from my aunt, none of our brothers are married yet!"


    After saying this, I have some regrets.


    I don''t know what Liu Shi meant by this. It would be fine if they asked casually, but if they were thinking about this matter, then they would really have a headache.


    I am afraid of what will come.


    Guo Chun''s words fell, and Liu''s heart was overjoyed. A man with such a good condition has not been married yet. So, after her family''s Ju''er is married, she can still be the principal?


    Liu''s attitude towards Guo Chun became more enthusiastic, "You children, you are so old, how can you not start a family, look at your younger brothers are married, you should work harder as older brothers. "


    Guo Chun''s brothers couldn''t stop having headaches when they heard such words.


    This is again urging them to get married and find a daughter-in-law!


    was originally talked about by Han Yingxue, but I don''t know how many people will talk about it in the future.


    Guo Chun smiled shyly and said, "Auntie, it''s okay, we''re not in a hurry, we can''t be in a hurry for this kind of thing."


    Liu waved his hand, "You can''t say that, it''s a matter of human beings. You don''t have to marry a daughter-in-law at all. It''s hard to prepare a bachelor for the rest of your life."

 Chapter 2574： take the chance

    Actually, Guo Chunji and his brothers thought that even being a bachelor for a lifetime is nothing special. There are too many people in this world who have never married a wife.


    Guo Chun was about to say that Liu was worried, but Liu said again, "Guo Chun, since you brothers are not married yet, look at my Ju''er, what do you think of my Ju''er!" Liu pointed to the side Han Yingju, who was sitting and eating, said with a smile.


    Han Yingju was eating at the dinner table, and other things seemed to have nothing to do with her.


    Originally, I wondered if I could ask for some leftover dishes from Han Yingxue to send to Muyang after I finished eating. Although Mu Yang also came to eat at noon, he was a big man with a large appetite. After eating a meal at noon, it is estimated that he would not be full. It is best to eat a little at night.


    While thinking about this, Han Yingju was a little displeased when Liu''s name was called.


    She knew exactly what Liu was thinking. So how can I be happy.


    Even if it''s a pair, she has to be interested, right? Having no feelings for others, Liu Shi thought of pushing her to someone else''s side. It really only cares if other people are rich or not.


    "Mother, I''m eating!" Han Yingju complained in a low voice.


    Liu Shi was also angry, rolled her eyes at Han Yingju, and cursed in Han Yingju''s ear, "Eat, eat, you know how to eat, and you don''t know how to do serious things!"


    In order to save face and influence, Liu''s scolding voice was still very small.


    Han Yingju was even more dissatisfied, and continued to bury her head in eating, "Don''t you know how to eat? After a good meal, of course you have to go back full after eating."


    Liu gritted his teeth, and suddenly had the urge to hit someone.


    This **** girl is really annoying!


    "I''ll eat it later. I can''t eat so much food all at once. I can''t do without you. You should have a few words with Guo Chun and the other brothers first!" Liu shi whispered into Han Yingju''s ear.


    In order to match Han Yingju, Han Yingxue must talk to Guo Chun and several brothers.


    People are like this. Only after they understand each other will they have feelings. Maybe Guo Chun and several brothers have not been in contact with other girls, so they are satisfied with Han Yingju.


    Han Yingju was so annoyed by Liu that there was nothing she could do, it was really long-winded.


    Say hello, how do you say hello!


    They are not familiar with Guo Chun, what else can they say?


    Han Yingju put down the bowls and chopsticks, looked at Guo Chunji''s brothers, tickled at them, smiled, counted as a greeting, and then instructed Guo Chunji''s brothers, "You guys can eat too!"


    Guo Chun smiled slightly, "Okay, Miss Ju''er will eat too."


    Liu almost vomited blood by Han Yingju, which made her speak, and that''s how she spoke.


    Dead girl is intentional.


    Liu couldn''t figure it out, Guo Chun''s brothers couldn''t compare to Mu Yang, she helped to match up in the middle, this dead girl didn''t know how to seize the opportunity, and she didn''t want to!


    "My family''s Ju''er is not usually like this, I don''t know what happened today!" Liu Shi smiled at Guo Chun and explained.


    Guo Chun waved his hand, meaning it was all right.


    "Auntie, Miss Ju''er is hungry, you can let her eat some. If you have something to say, you can talk later. We will stay here and won''t leave for a while." Guo Chun politely rushed to Liu Shi. said.


    Liu''s heart was overjoyed, "That''s good, that''s good, I''ll let my family Ju''er come here to play more, and you can chat more."

 Chapter 2575： tools to make money

    Guo Chun is usually a little dull about interpersonal communication, but he is not a fool. Naturally, he knows what Liu means.


    also wanted to introduce Han Yingju to their brothers.


    Han Yingju had some understanding before, and felt that Han Yingju was also a good girl, but she still had no intention of Han Yingju, and she would definitely not marry Han Yingju back to be her own wife.


    And they also felt that Han Yingju didn''t care about them, it was just Liu''s hard work in the middle.


    Liu looked at Guo Chun and asked with a smile, "Guo Chun, what do you think of my girl?"


    Guo Chun smiled and said, "Listen."


    This is just a polite and fair evaluation, and there is no meaning in it.


    However, Liu Shi became happy and said with a smile, "That''s good, that''s good. I think you''re good too, Guo Chun, if your brothers want to marry a daughter-in-law, you can consider my Ju''er, how much your aunt will treat you. one is very satisfied.¡±


    Liu''s remarks have a somewhat backward feeling.


    Han Yingju was eating vegetables and was choked by what Liu said.


    "Cough cough~"


    looked at Liu Shi with some complaints, and said to Liu Shi, "Mother, what are you talking about, really!"


    "What, what, can''t you say that mother? Anyway, Guo Chun and the others are going to get married. It''s not impossible to think about you first."


    "Mother..."


    "Okay, don''t be ignorant of happiness in the midst of happiness!" Liu scolded him.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingju couldn''t say enough about Liu, knowing that if she said too much, Liu would be even more angry, and she might continue to scold her at that time.


    Forget it, she can do whatever she wants, she can just ignore it.


    Han Yingju continued to bow her head to eat, and stopped talking, but felt a little embarrassed, especially in front of Guo Chunji''s brothers.


    Guo Chun''s brothers were also very embarrassed.


    This emotional thing is not a business, nor is it something that should be considered or not considered first.


    Han Yingxue was sitting at the dining table, and the little movement on Liu''s side also fell into her eyes.


    began to feel sympathy for Han Yingju.


    If the parents are not good, their children will suffer a lot when they see money. Her parents just treated her as a tool to make money. Even in such a big thing as getting married, there is no choice.


    Everyone has everyone''s life and everyone''s helplessness. Han Yingxue''s sympathy is useless, and Han Yingju has to walk the road.


    After dinner, the family chatted at the table for a while, and when it was getting dark, they started to leave.


    Han Yingmei finally breathed a sigh of relief, Guo Dong didn''t have to be drunk anymore.


    Guo Dong has been drinking with the smell of alcohol all over his body, and he looks a little drunk.


    Han Yingmei originally thought that Guo Dong was drunk, but later Guo Dong secretly winked at Han Yingmei, Han Yingmei realized that Guo Dong was not really drunk, but pretended to be drunk.


    Of course, the purpose of pretending to be drunk is to be able to drink a little less, otherwise Father Han might not stop until he gets drunk.


    Guo Dong is not a fool either. Drinking is nothing. What he is afraid of is that he is really unconscious. He lies in bed drunk at night and doesn''t know anything. How can he bridal chamber?


    A moment of spring night is worth a thousand dollars, and Guo Dong has been looking forward to this moment for a long time. If he misses it because he is drunk, he will not regret it.

 Chapter 2576： Let Han Yingxue help

    After the banquet, Han Yingmei helped Guo Dong to go back to the house. Even though Guo Dong was pretending to be drunk, no one stopped him.


    Before leaving, Mrs. Han smiled and said to Han Yingxue, "Grandma Xueer has something to discuss with you."


    Mrs. Han now speaks softly to Han Yingxue, which makes people very uncomfortable.


    It''s not that Mrs. Han has changed, but that Mrs. Han''s tenderness is only for certain people. For example, Han Yingxue and Han Yingxiao are relatively polite at present.


    Han Yingxue glanced at Mrs. Han. She didn''t know what Mrs. Han was going to say, so she glanced at Mrs. Han and said, "If you have anything, just say it."


    "Well, girl Xue''er, your uncle''s house is about to be built, and you must have a banquet at that time. You are so good at cooking, can you help me with the cooking then... ¡¤¡¤"


    As Mrs. Han said, she glanced at Han Yingxue''s reaction, afraid that Han Yingxue would disagree.


    If Han Yingxue used to cook in the past, it would not only help make the dishes delicious, but also make the old Han family look more respectful to you, and also save money for hiring a cook.


    Invite a cook to come back and spend a few hundred bucks, which is really not worth it.


    Mrs. Han said this sentence, making Han Yingxue quite speechless.


    Thick-skinned people are really thick-skinned, and they are too embarrassed to say anything.


    She knew there was nothing good, and it really did.


    Before Han Yingxue refused, Father Han, who was beside him, rebuked him, "Look at what you said, girl Xueer is also very tiring to cook. Do you think it is an easy job?"


    Mrs. Han pouted, "I also know that this is not an easy job, so I discussed it with girl Xueer. It''s not that she was forced to help."


    Mrs. Han said it nicely, but what does it mean? Han Yingxue doesn''t know if she doesn''t agree. I don''t know what unpleasant things Mrs. Han will say again.


    Father Han scolded again, "I know I''m tired, but I asked Xueer girl to help. It''s coming to New Year''s, and Xueer girl has a lot of things to do. When we have a banquet, we can clear a cook and come back, what a simple matter. ¡­¡±


    "Wouldn''t it cost a lot of money to invite the cook back? We are not rich people, we can save a little if we can save a little..."


    Mrs. Han muttered a few words, still thinking about her money.


    Han Yingxue''s contempt for Mrs. Han was even deeper in her heart. This old woman really got into the eyes of money, and she knew money. In order to save money, she was really embarrassed to say anything.


    Father Han glared at Mrs. Han, scolding too much in front of Han Yingxue was not good.


    Xuanyuanling stood behind Han Yingxue, and was also very disgusted by Mrs. Han''s behavior.


    Does this old woman really not know how tired Han Yingxue is? It doesn''t matter how tired he is, he doesn''t feel bad for Han Yingxue anyway.


    "How much is a cook?" Xuanyuan Ling''s cold voice sounded.


    "Uh?" Mrs. Han didn''t realize what Xuanyuan Lingwen meant for a while.


    Xuanyuan Ling continued, "I''ll give you how much for a cook. As for Xue''er, I don''t have time to help!"


    Mrs. Han finally understood what was going on.


    She mainly wanted to save money. Since Xuanyuanling gave her money, it would be fine if Han Yingxue didn''t help her.


    "Are you paying for it? Haha, that''s okay, that''s okay, Xue Er is resting at home, I''ll go to the cook. I''ll get a tael for the cook."

 Chapter 2577： strict wife control

    After Mrs. Han finished speaking, Xuanyuanling lost a certain amount of money like sending a beggar, "That''s enough, don''t bother Xueer with this little thing."


    Mrs. Han looked at a piece of silver, but what about ten taels, is this all for her?


    In this way, doesn¡¯t it mean that I didn¡¯t spend any money, but after saying this, I actually made some money?


    Mrs. Han smiled, "Enough is enough, of course it is enough."


    Just as he was about to tuck the silver ingot into his pocket, Han Yingxue snatched the silver ingot from Mrs. Han.


    She didn''t want to make Mrs. Han so cheap.


    Xuanyuan Ling helped her to help her, but she was just relieved for a while, why did Mrs. Han suffer for no reason.


    Once the old lady Han saw Han Yingxue snatching her silver ingot, she was a little anxious.


    "Girl Cher, what do you mean..."


    "Milk, if I remember correctly, the cook is only a few hundred pennies. It''s not a lot. I don''t believe it. You don''t have any money at home?"


    "I don''t have it. A few hundred pennies is a little for you, but for my old lady, it''s really a lot."


    "The milk is too much to worry about. You don''t have to pay for the cook''s money. The second cousin will definitely give you the money."


    "This¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Mrs. Han tugged at Mrs. Han and said, "Girl Xue''er is right, Ying Xiao will definitely pay the money at that time. What do you want girl Xue''er to do?"


    Mrs. Han didn''t dare to refute Father Han, so she could only watch the money that was about to go into her pocket fly away.


    Ten taels of silver is not a small amount, and an ordinary farmer can''t save it for a few years.


    After several people left one after another, Han Yingxue''s house became quiet.


    The family cleaned up and went back to the room early to rest.


    It''s lively enough from now on, and the real bridal chamber is still not going to be there. After all, a couple of newlyweds still have to leave some time for them at night.


    Xuanyuan Ling followed Han Yingxue to the house, Han Yingxue said to Xuanyuan Ling with a smile, "Brother Ling, you are being generous now! You are willing to give ten taels of silver to others."


    "For you, how much is willing."


    "Hey, are you stupid, why are you letting that old woman benefit for nothing? What are you pretending to do?"


    Seeing that Han Yingxue couldn''t bear the ten taels of silver, Xuanyuan Ling smiled helplessly.


    "Okay, Cher, I was wrong, and I will never do it again."


    Seeing that Xuanyuanling''s attitude was good, Han Yingxue felt that he was talking too much.


    "It''s good to know. Even if you have money, you can''t spend it like this. It''s better to save it."


    "Xueer, I will put all my money in your place in the future. You are in charge. How you spend it is up to you."


    When Xuanyuanling and Han Yingxue said these words, their attitudes were unusually good.


    Seeing Xuanyuanling''s docile appearance, Han Yingxue couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Am I like a tigress? It''s not that everything is in charge of you, it''s just a reminder."


    "Yes, yes, Cher, you''re right, but I like being in charge of you."


    Xuanyuan Ling smiled at Han Yingxue. In Han Yingxue''s opinion, Xuanyuan Ling''s smile was a bit cheap.


    This guy¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    I guess it''s just saying that in front of her, and if you''re outside, you''ll definitely not dare.


    The mighty general of the Tianhan Kingdom turned out to be a strict wife, which is quite funny to think about.

 Chapter 2578：

    Han Yingxue said to Xuanyuan Ling with a smile, "Brother Ling, are you not afraid of laughing at you like this? You are the ninth prince of Tianhan Kingdom and a general of the God of War, and you are willing to be controlled by a little woman?"


    "If they like jokes, they let them joke. What does this have to do with me? Anyway, I just want to be controlled by you, and only you can control me."


    "Giggle~" Han Yingxue was amused by Xuanyuanling.


    Actually, sometimes some men are strict with their wives, not because the wife at home is too fierce, nor because the man is really cowardly. But because a man loves that woman very much, he naturally spoils her, listens to the woman in everything, and leaves the woman.


    Xuanyuanling is like this, how lucky she is to meet a woman who loves her and treats her so well.


    The two were lying on the bed, Xuanyuan Ling held Han Yingxue in his arms.


    Guo Dong got married today, and Xuanyuan Ling thought of his marriage with Han Yingxue.


    asked Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, can we get the marriage done earlier?"


    Just think that the woman around you can truly become your daughter-in-law. With Mrs. Huang around, even if it was difficult, she should be able to give Han Yingxue a name. At that time, Xuanyuan Ling was truly his concubine.


    He is not a person who values ??status that much, and he knows that Han Yingxue doesn''t care about these things, but he still doesn''t want to wrong Han Yingxue. With this status, others can respect Han Yingxue more when they see him.


    "Let''s go with the flow, don''t be in a hurry for the time being!"


    Han Yingxue stuck out his tongue at Xuanyuan Ling and smiled.


    Seeing Han Yingxue''s playful appearance in front of him, Xuanyuan Ling fondly touched Han Yingxue''s head and said, "Xue''er, listen to you, I''ll just wait for you."


    "Are you envious of Guo Dong getting married today?"


    "There are some." Xuanyuan Ling also honestly did not hide it.


    Han Yingxue''s lips curled up. In fact, seeing Han Yingmei''s happy face today, Han Yingxue was a little envious. Maybe for women, marriage can give them a sense of security. Getting married at least means that the man who married you is willing to marry him. You live a lifetime.


    This is the fidelity that comes to marriage.


    If she married Xuanyuanling, I don''t know what the situation would be like. Will you be happy that day?


    Unconsciously, Han Yingxue slowly fell asleep in Xuanyuan Ling''s arms.


    In another room, Guo Dong and Han Yingmei were not asleep. The candlelight was not extinguished, the room was red and filled with joy.


    Guo Dong and Han Yingmei also didn''t take off their wedding clothes. At this time, there was no one in the room, and it was a moment that belonged to two people completely.


    It is said that the spring night is worth a thousand dollars, and it is true.


    The two sat down opposite each other.


    Guo Dong was alone in the same room with Han Yingmei because he drank alcohol. His face was glowing and he was extremely hot.


    When Guo Dong''s eyes looked at Han Yingmei, it was a little hazy. He touched Han Yingmei''s face with both hands, and whispered into Han Yingmei''s ear, "Meier, you have been so beautiful for a few years!"


    Han Yingmei also bowed her head shyly, "You look good today too!"


    "We all look good today."


    "Ok¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect, but both of them felt that the temperature in the air had increased. In addition to the unexpectedly hot face, people are also a lot more nervous.


    "Meier, let''s..."


    "What''s wrong with us?" Han Yingmei raised her eyes and asked in confusion.

 Chapter 2579： The first tension

    "Let''s sleep now..."


    Han Yingmei shyly replied, "Okay."


    "I''ll blow the candles!" Guo Dong said.


    After groping to the table, Guo Dong blew out the candle on the table.


    The room was plunged into darkness, and with the silence in the room, the two of them could even hear their own heartbeats.


    Even though we got married today, this is the first time the two have been alone in a room at night, and they know what to do next.


    Thinking about the next thing, it is inevitable to be nervous.


    Han Yingmei took a few deep breaths, a little excited and a little scared, and more worried that she could not do well.


    I heard that Pan said something, Han Yingmei knew that the first time for a woman is very painful, and it is difficult to succeed the first time.


    Guo Dong was also a little nervous. He knew about it, but he hadn''t practiced it. He was afraid that what he did would make Han Yingmei dissatisfied.


    "Meier..." Guo Dong called Han Yingmei softly and groped for Han Yingmei''s side.


    "Meier, it''s too dark, I can''t see..."


    "I''m here!" Han Yingmei responded.


    After hearing Han Yingmei''s voice, Guo Dong found out Han Yingmei''s direction.


    It took a long time to get to the bedside.


    "Ouch!" Guo Dong tripped over the edge of the bed under his feet, and fell to the front.


    Fortunately, there was a bed in front, and no one fell to the ground.


    However, when he fell down on the bed, he accidentally fell on Han Yingmei''s body, so Guo suddenly pressed Han Yingmei.


    Guo Dong felt something soft under his body, very comfortable.


    And when his head was close to Han Yingmei''s body, a good smell also entered Guo Dong''s nose.


    "It''s so fragrant!" Guo Dong took a breath.


    It is said that women are very fragrant. He hadn''t been close to Han Yingmei before, so the smell was not very clear. Only when he got close, he could smell the sweet smell. Thinking about it, that is the fragrance of Ti?


    Han Yingmei''s face immediately turned red, how could she have been oppressed like this before?


    Guo Dong also had a strong smell of alcohol on his body.


    I drank too much wine today, and it is normal to have a smell of alcohol on my body.


    "Forehead¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "Meier, you smell so good, I like it!" Guo Dong murmured.


    Feeling the people under him, Guo Dong reacted somewhat strongly.


    His Mei Er is his wife tonight, and now he can make out with Han Yingmei.


    "Guo Dong, you...you get up..." Han Yingmei patted Guo Dong on the shoulder and motioned for Guo Dong to get up, her voice as small as a mosquito.


    She is still not used to it, she is too shy, being held by Guo Dong, I don''t know if Guo Dong is too heavy or she is too nervous, Han Yingmei feels that she has some difficulty breathing.


    "I¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Guo Dong has some feelings of greed, how could he be willing to do so.


    But Han Yingmei said so, if he didn''t get up, he would look too rascal.


    Guo Dong was afraid that Han Yingmei would be unhappy and would ignore him at that time. He didn''t want to take this risk.


    "Okay...Meier, I''ll get up now!"


    When Guo Dong was talking, he got up from Han Yingmei''s body.


    After getting up, I felt that I was really a little cowardly, and I was so obedient.

 Chapter 2580： Will not

    "Meier...I didn''t mean to..." Guo Dong explained, for fear that Han Yingmei misunderstood her hooliganism.


    Han Yingmei nodded, "I...I know..."


    "Ok¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    The two were facing each other, not knowing what to say, it was embarrassing.


    is more nervous than embarrassing.


    "Guo Dong...Are we going to sleep? It''s very late, let''s rest early!" Han Yingmei thought for a while, and finally came up with this sentence.


    Guo Dong nodded and said, "Okay."


    The two took off their clothes together and went into the bed.


    The quilt was warm, and it was not very cold because charcoal was burned in the room.


    Guo Dong still smelled of alcohol, so late, he couldn''t take a shower.


    Two people were lying side by side, lying flat on the bed, their bodies were a little stiff, it was because of tension.


    "Meier..." Guo Dong turned slightly to the side and whispered in Han Yingmei''s ear.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Should we do one more thing at night..."


    After Guo Dong finished speaking, he swallowed nervously in his stomach.


    "whats the matter?"


    "Today is the day we get married, so we will have a wedding room at night. We don''t have a wedding room yet..."


    "Uh, now, do we want a bridal chamber?"


    "Of course, I heard that we are married, so it must be like this at night."


    "Ao''ao!" Han Yingmei nodded with a vague understanding, and said to Guo Dong, "Guo Dong, let''s bridal chamber!"


    "good¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "By the way, can you?" Han Yingmei asked nervously.


    "I don''t know either, Mel, this is my first time, I''ll try."


    Speaking of nervousness, Guo Dong is really more nervous than Han Yingmei. After all, he is a man, and he has to save face. If this aspect is not done well, it will be very embarrassing. It''s even more embarrassing to be able to satisfy your own woman''s rhetoric.


    "Okay..." Han Yingmei nodded in response.


    The two were groping in the dark, but it was too dark to see anything. Not to mention that it can do anything.


    Guo Dong turned over, the more he knew how to do it on Han Yingmei''s body. The more eager it was, the more clumsy it was, it took ten minutes to solve it. There is absolutely no way to proceed.


    And Han Yingmei could only smell the strong smell of alcohol, and felt Guo Dong''s rush.


    Guo Dong did it for a while, but ended in failure, an abnormal gas barrier.


    He is so sorry for Han Yingmei, will Han Yingmei despise him because he is dissatisfied?


    At this moment, Guo Dong''s heart has never been more anxious.


    "Meier...I''m sorry, I once, I really can''t..."


    Hearing Guo Dong''s apologetic voice, Han Yingmei comforted, "It''s alright, Guo Dong, we won''t be here tonight."


    "But, but Meier, is it too useless for me to do this?"


    "Neither can I, we haven''t practiced it before, and it''s easy to learn something before, so let''s explore it slowly." Han Yingmei continued to comfort.


    Her heart was beating normally, but she was still not ready.


    If you are ready to do this later, it should be better.


    "Meier, we finally got married. If nothing happens tonight, will it be a pity? I''ll go and light the candle, so I can see that it should be successful..."

 Chapter 2581： sorry for you

    After Guo Dong''s words were finished, Han Yingmei''s face was flushed red.


    Guo Dong untied her clothes just now, thinking it was pitch black and invisible, and she could barely accept it.


    After all, even if he is not wearing clothes and it is pitch black, Guo Dong can''t see it. If the candle is lit now, his whole body will appear in front of Guo Dong.


    I can''t see anything, and I feel nervous. The collision of two people''s skins can cause a shudder, not to mention seeing two bald bodies.


    "Don''t..." Han Yingmei grabbed Guo Dong and said softly.


    "Meier, what''s wrong?"


    "Don''t light candles."


    "Why?"


    "I...I''m sorry." Han Yingmei''s voice was small and somewhat shy.


    Guo Dong understood what was going on, Han Yingmei was a girl, and it was normal to be shy. Although he has some anger, he still respects Han Yingmei.


    Even if it can''t be done tonight, it doesn''t matter, as long as Han Yingmei is willing to do it.


    "Well¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Guo Dong replied, and then lay back on the bed, with their heads resting against each other.


    Feeling the person beside the pillow, Guo Dong said apologetically to Han Yingmei, "Meier, do you think I''m useless, I can''t do this well, I really wronged you tonight!"


    Guo Dong said that, Han Yingmei''s face became even hotter.


    "It''s alright Guo Dong, don''t think too much, not tonight, we''ll have to wait tomorrow night, not tomorrow night, we''ll be back later... Anyway, we''re married now, and there''s a lot of time, Take it slow, explore slowly, there will always be a day of success, don''t you think?"


    Guo Dong also responded, Han Yingmei''s comfort was undoubtedly preserving his dignity as a man. But Guo Dong still felt sorry for Han Yingmei.


    You still have to ask people about this matter, and ask for experience as soon as possible.


    I have never done it before, and I don''t have any experience. If I and Han Yingmei are slowly exploring, I don''t know how long it will take.


    He was afraid that after a long time, the experiment with Han Yingmei had not been successful, and he would only make Han Yingmei even more wronged.


    At night, Guo Dong was lying on the bed, some of them could not sleep because of depression.


    Who should ask for the experience of this matter?


    It seems that several of his older brothers and Shangguan Rui have never done this kind of thing. There are brothers in the military camp who have done this kind of thing, but now that he is not in the military camp, those brothers can''t be contacted, let alone ask.


    You can''t go to the village and catch a man with a daughter-in-law and ask him?


    He has not been so vulgar.


    Guo Dong screwed up the supposedly beautiful night of the bridal chamber by himself. It was not until the night, when it was too dark, that Guo Dong slowly fell asleep.


    One morning, Han Yingmei got up early.


    Since she is someone else''s daughter-in-law, she should take good care of her man. Han Yingmei prepared the water for washing her face and brought it to Guo Dong''s house.


    Seeing that it was almost time for breakfast, Guo Dong was woken up by Han Yingmei.


    Even though there was someone waiting to wash his face and rinse his mouth, Guo Dong felt extremely happy, thinking that it would be better to have a daughter-in-law.


    "Guo Dong, let''s go, let''s go out for breakfast, we''ll have dinner later, let''s go back to my house together." Han Yingmei said.

 Chapter 2582： depressed mood

    Under normal circumstances, the girl who got married would definitely not go to her parents'' house so soon. She is a special case. It''s only a few steps back to my mother''s house.


    Guo Dong nodded, "Okay."


    It was really too late to go to bed last night. Guo Dong''s eyes were the same as before, with dark circles under the eyes.


    Because he hadn''t slept well for two nights, the dark circles under the corners of Han Yingmei''s eyes appeared a little deeper.


    When Guo Dong went out to eat, everyone in the family also got up.


    Seeing that Guo Dong woke up last, he cast an ambiguous look at Guo Dong.


    It seems that I was really tired last night, otherwise I wouldn''t have slept until now.


    Of course, for newlyweds, they certainly understand. It''s normal to toss a little at night. There must be a reason for this saying that a spring night is worth a thousand dollars.


    "Guo Dong, how was last night, isn''t it too violent? Look, you are in a state of not waking up."


    Shangguan Rui poked Guo Dong''s hand and said something ambiguous in Guo Dong''s ear.


    Shangguan Rui didn''t say it was okay, but when he said it, Guo Dong felt that he had hit his sore spot.


    glared at Shangguan Rui fiercely, blaming Shangguan Rui for asking this.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you ask? Are you a brother?"


    "Shangguanrui, are you bored?" Guo Dong reprimanded.


    "You, really, didn''t I just ask out of curiosity? You have a daughter-in-law, but I don''t have one. We are good brothers, can''t we share these things?" Shangguan Rui muttered.


    In fact, I was really curious, and it was precisely because I had not experienced it that I wanted to learn something from Guo Dong''s mouth and ask what it felt like.


    Even if you can¡¯t practice it yourself, it¡¯s good to listen to it.


    "..." Guo Dong glared at Shangguan Rui again, this guy was still smiling, she really wanted to slap Shangguan Rui''s mouth with a slap. Let''s see if this guy will ask random questions in the future.


    "What''s the matter?" Shangguan Rui looked a little innocent, and blinked at Guo Dong.


    "Don''t mention this in front of me in the future." Guo Dong said.


    Looking at Guo Dong''s serious tone, it seemed that he was really angry.


    Shangguanrui just thought Guo Dong''s reaction was too inexplicable.


    I just got married, and I have experienced such wonderful things, why is I so angry.


    "Okay, okay, don''t say it!" Shangguan Rui replied.


    Shangguan Rui stopped talking, and Guo Dong naturally didn''t have the mood to chase Shangguan Rui.


    bowed his head, and started to eat in a muffled voice.


    Because he was in a bad mood, Guo Dong was still chewing wax after eating a hearty breakfast.


    Of course he couldn''t talk about what happened last night. If he said it, people who fell into trouble like Shang Guanrui would have to laugh at him to death.


    It doesn''t matter if you laugh at other things, but this kind of thing really means dignity to a man.


    Guo Dong''s low mood, Han Yingmei knew the reason, but no one else on the table knew.


    Han Yingmei is not good at comforting Guo Dong. Actually, what happened last night was really nothing.


    She didn''t doubt Guo Dong''s ability at all, because Guo Dong was clumsy and couldn''t do it. Take it slow from now on, and you''ll be fine.


    It''s not like some people will get it, and it won''t last long.


    Guo Dong was born in a military camp, so there is no need to question his physical strength.

 Chapter 2583： to go back

    Therefore, Han Yingmei was not worried and believed in Guo Dong very much.


    Anyway, she is not that kind of lecherous girl. She has a long time in Japan, and there will always be a day to wait.


    Of course, this time will certainly not be too long.


    Several people at the table noticed that something was wrong with Guo Dong. This is not what a newlywed man should be in at all. It seems that something troublesome has happened.


    Others can''t think of it, but Han Yingxue can think clearly.


    Being able to make Guo Dong so depressed is a matter of the house.


    Could it be that these two others didn''t have a bridal chamber last night? In other words, the bridal chamber is over. Some aspects of Guo Dong are not good. Last night was very disappointing, so today''s mood is so depressed.


    Han Yingxue was having her breakfast, thinking about it in her mind. She couldn''t stand the dirty thoughts in her mind.


    Shangguanrui poked Guo Dong again, and couldn''t help but whispered into Guo Dong''s ear, "So unhappy, Guo Dong, don''t tell me, you didn''t touch Miss Meier last night?"


    Guo Dong''s heart was stabbed again. Shangguan Rui... This guy is really hateful.


    "I want you to take care of it?" Guo Dong replied displeasedly.


    Guo Dong looked at Shangguan Rui as if he was going to eat people. Shangguan Rui shivered, looking at Guo Dong like this, it seemed that he would eat him if he said any more.


    wisely shut his mouth, but he also guessed something in his heart.


    stinking this face, at first glance, it was because he had guessed it, so he was so angry that it would be like this.


    Shangguan Rui didn''t continue talking about Guo Dong, but he was happy in his heart. I never expected that this guy, Guo Dong, can''t do this, he is too weak.


    Of course, in order to avoid Guo Dong''s anger, he could only secretly have fun in his own heart, and he couldn''t say it back then.


    This kind of thing is very dignified for men, and who knows what will happen if you are in a hurry.


    After breakfast, Guo Dong and Han Yingmei went to the fifth of the Han family.


    After the banquet, many things are not over yet.


    Han Yingxue didn''t have the time and thought yesterday, so she went to the kitchen today to see what was left.


    Han Yingxue was afraid that it would not be enough to hold a banquet, so when estimating, he tried to count as much as he could. At this moment, he saw that there were quite a few dishes left in the kitchen, especially meat, such as meatballs, fish, chicken nuggets, etc. , are still bad.


    Fortunately, the temperature is low, these things can be kept for a period of time, there are many people in the family, and they can be eaten quickly, and they can be eaten all before they go bad.


    Although there are a lot of these things, they will not last for the Chinese New Year. During the Chinese New Year, you still have to buy some fresh ingredients to come back.


    Seeing Han Yingxue in the kitchen, Cheng Guihua followed.


    Han Yingxue glanced at Cheng Guihua, and asked lightly, "Is there something wrong with auntie? Come wash the dishes?"


    Cheng Guihua smiled shyly and said, "It''s alright, I''m just coming to tell you, I''m going back today, staying here for a while will probably cause trouble, and your uncle doesn''t know what it''s like at home. , I am very worried!"


    Han Yingxue was a little speechless.


    I don''t know who said that before, Cheng Guihua is really inconsistent in her words.


    "Okay, I''ll take you back later." Han Yingxue said.


    Anyway, she doesn''t like Cheng Guihua, so naturally she won''t keep her at her house.

 Chapter 2584： bring food back

    Cheng Guihua smiled and continued, "Girl Xue''er, that''s really bothering you, but you also know that the New Year is coming soon, the family is poor and there is no good food, your grandmother will follow us. Celebrating the New Year together will inevitably suffer..."


    Cheng Guihua''s meaning is very obvious. Although she didn''t say it clearly, Han Yingxue knew what she was talking about, but she just wanted to get some benefits from her, but she used Mrs. Zhao as a shield.


    In fact, even if Cheng Guihua didn''t say it, Han Yingxue would naturally prepare.


    In addition to Cheng Guihua, there are other people in his uncle''s family. Since she has the ability and conditions, she will naturally help him and let his uncle and Zhao Lao have a good year.


    "Auntie, don''t worry, I will send some things over, and naturally it won''t make your life bad."


    Seeing Han Yingxue''s assurance, Cheng Guihua''s heart was relieved, she looked at Han Yingxue cheerfully, and praised Han Yingxue, "Miss Xueer, you are still capable, you are really generous, and it is a blessing to have a niece like you. ¡­¡±


    In the face of Cheng Guihua''s compliment, Han Yingxue smiled lightly and didn''t say anything, the woman just flattered. Whoever can bring her benefits and benefits will keep touting them.


    "Auntie, you don''t have to praise me. Just take good care of my grandmother."


    Cheng Guihua treated Mrs. Zhao too much before, Han Yingxue didn''t care about the rest, she just hoped that Mrs. Zhao would no longer be wronged when she went back.


    Cheng Guihua smiled awkwardly and said to Han Yingxue, "Girl Xueer, I will take good care of your grandmother when she returns, and I will never treat her badly."


    "That''s good, then auntie go get ready, I''ll deliver it later."


    "Wait a minute." Cheng Guihua grumbled and didn''t mean to leave.


    Han Yingxue raised his brows and asked, "What else?"


    "Xue''er, it looks like the leftovers in your kitchen are not good. The beef, meatballs, chicken and fish, you can''t eat so much. If you leave it for a long time, it will be easy to get pregnant. , how about this, you give me some, I will take it back, so as not to spoil, you can also give your uncle a taste. Your uncle has been at home all day talking about the dishes I made are not delicious, just thinking about being able to eat As soon as I eat your cooking."


    Cheng Guihua saw these dishes in the kitchen. First, she thought that these meat dishes are good things, and where can you eat them at home on weekdays? Second, Han Yingxue''s craftsmanship is indeed very good, and it tastes good. In particular, it is not something that ordinary people can do. She ate it and found it delicious.


    If Han Yingxue gave him the ingredients directly instead of these things, she would still be a little unhappy. It''s too troublesome to make by yourself, and compared to the taste made by Han Yingxue, it''s a waste of ingredients.


    It''s not that Han Yingxue is stingy and doesn''t want to give Cheng Guihua the ingredients, but Cheng Guihua''s words make people feel a little uncomfortable. Yes, then she has to thank Cheng Guihua for accepting these things from her?


    Qi returns to Qi, Han Yingxue is only angry with Cheng Guihua, for the sake of Mrs. Zhao and Cheng Guihua, she will not refuse to give it.


    Han Yingxue took out some butter paper and picked out some good wraps.


    Pack more good ones, so that Cheng Guihua can take it back and drink it for Zhao Tiangang.

 Chapter 2585： Do not go home

    I made a lot of bags for Cheng Guihua, and I still have a lot left in my house.


    Han Yingxue wrapped the butter paper in fine linen and put it in the basket.


    These are estimated to be enough for her uncle''s house to eat for a few more days.


    Zhao Tiangang probably came here because he was afraid of bothering Han Yingxue, so basically he wouldn''t come for a walk if he had nothing to do, and there would be fewer chances to eat Han Yingxue''s own dishes. Fortunately, this time I can eat a lot.


    After wrapping the vegetables, Han Yingxue went into the house and took out some money.


    Her family doesn''t buy New Year''s goods, so she can''t directly give her uncle''s New Year''s goods, after giving money. They went back to town and bought it themselves.


    Han Yingxue also knew that Cheng Guihua would rather give her some money directly than to give something.


    If you give things, you can¡¯t directly exchange them for silver. It is estimated that you won¡¯t need so many New Year¡¯s goods for the New Year.


    Han Yingxue is going to give ten taels of silver.


    Ten taels of silver is not a small amount, you can buy a lot of things.


    If this is given too much, Han Yingxue is afraid that Cheng Guihua will become greedy.


    That¡¯s how people are, you never know what you get, and you want to get more after you get it.


    Han Yingxue naturally figured out the routine, so it was enough to ensure a well-off life at her uncle''s house.


    Mrs. Zhao seemed a little excited about going home.


    After staying at Han Yingxue''s house for so long, he didn''t have a chance to get along with his son, and it was inevitable that there would be some misses in his heart.


    Mrs. Zhao''s mood has nothing to do with whether Han Yingxue''s family treats her well or not. She is a little reluctant to leave, but she knows that after she goes back for a while, she will still have a chance to come back.


    Han Yingxue helped Mrs. Zhao to get on the carriage, and put a soft cushion inside the carriage to prevent Mrs. Zhao from sitting on it too bumpy.


    Before the carriage set off, Zhao Goudan immediately became troubled when he saw that Han Yingxue did not bring anything he wanted to eat.


    "I won''t go back, I won''t go back!" Zhao Goudan shouted.


    Cheng Guihua fondly touched Zhao Goudan''s head and said, "What''s wrong, Goudan, why don''t you go back when it''s fine?"


    Zhao Goudan pouted and said, "I don''t want to go back, there is no candy at home, mother, you won''t let my aunt bring me some back, so I won''t go back, I can eat candy every day at my aunt''s house. "


    Cheng Guihua looked at Han Yingxue. "Girl Xue''er, look at it. This kid, Goudan..."


    Cheng Guihua didn''t want to ask for candy directly, but she was very fond of Zhao Goudan, so she meant that she wanted Han Yingxue to take out candy and give Zhao Goudan some. In this way, the child will not make a fuss and go home with him.


    Mrs. Zhao is also quite fond of this grandson, coaxing Zhao Goudan, "Goudan, we have all gone back, it is not suitable for you to stay at your aunt''s house alone, let''s go and go back with grandma. "


    "I don''t want it! Go back and go back, why do you have to pull me."


    "If you don''t go back, is it possible that you will be celebrating the New Year at your aunt''s house?"


    "Doesn''t it matter where the New Year is? There is delicious food at my aunt''s house, so I''ll spend it at my aunt''s house!" Zhao Goudan''s tone was somewhat capricious.


    Children don''t care so much, especially Zhao Goudan.


    Mrs. Zhao looked at Zhao Goudan helplessly, thinking about how to coax him.

 Chapter 2586： teach bear children

    "Dog Dan, grandma asked your cousin to get you some candy, okay? Get some more, let''s take it home and eat it slowly?"


    Zhao Goudan heard this and thought it was a good idea. Still pretending to be reluctant, he nodded and said, "Okay."


    Mrs. Zhao said to Han Yingxue, "Girl Xue''er, how much candy do you have in your house? Give it to Dogdan? You can''t let him be with you, it''s a hassle!"


    Han Yingxue is also indifferent to Zhao Goudan. She hates such a child.


    Basically, this is the result of the parents'' poor education. Zhao Goudan was spoiled by Cheng Guihua, which led to this very capricious character.


    I really regard myself as my ancestor, and I want whatever I want.


    Facing Mrs. Zhao, Han Yingxue couldn''t tell, for fear of hurting Mrs. Zhao.


    is nothing more than candy, just give it, it is completely used as a beggar.


    This bear boy, hurry up, go as far as you can.


    Han Yingxue said to Mrs. Zhao, "Okay, grandma, I''ll get it."


    There were about four or five catties of candy left at home, and Han Yingxue took out one catty. When handing it over to Mrs. Zhao, she said to Mrs. Zhao, "Grandma, give Dajuan and Xiaojuan some of the candy when you take it back."


    "I know, I must give it."


    "That''s fine."


    What Han Yingxue was afraid of was that because the family spoiled Zhao Goudan too much, there was so much candy for a pound of candy, and finally all of them were eaten by Zhao Goudan alone.


    It''s always good for her to say hello in advance.


    Thinking about it, the two girls in her uncle''s family are quite pitiful, Cheng Guihua''s attitude is that she doesn''t treat her daughter as her own child.


    Mrs. Zhao took the candy and said to Zhao Goudan, "Goudan, look, isn''t there a lot of candy? Your cousin has given it to you, let''s go, let''s go back now!"


    Zhao Goudan glanced at it, and after confirming that it was candy, he nodded and climbed into the carriage.


    "Grandma, I want to eat it now!" Zhao Goudan said, grabbed a handful unceremoniously, put it in his mouth and started chewing.


    This child really has no restraint in eating candy.


    There are a lot of candies at home, but Han Yingxue still dare not let the children eat too much, for fear of tooth decay.


    Han Yingxue glanced at Zhao Goudan and said to Zhao Goudan, "It''s not good for children to eat too much candy, be careful of tooth decay."


    Zhao Goudan glanced at his mouth, and said in a displeased tone, "Do you want to take care of it?"


    Han Yingxue was very angry at Zhao Goudan''s impolite attitude. Do you have any education? She is her cousin!


    Han Yingxue is not the kind of arrogant, but not the kind of swallowing.


    A cold voice rang out, snatching the candy from Zhao Goudan''s hand, and said, "I bought your candy, what should I do? It''s not good? You don''t have to eat it, I just threw it away. I won''t give you anything to feed the dog!"


    Zhao Goudan was obviously stunned by Han Yingxue''s actions, and it took a while to react.


    Seeing that his candy was taken away, he suddenly cried with a "wow~", and yelled at Cheng Guihua very sadly. "Mother, she stole my candy!"


    The disgust in Han Yingxue''s eyes was even deeper, this arrogant child, can you make some sense?


    "Who stole your candy, I bought it, it''s mine. Look at you, how can I take it back and don''t give it to you?" Han Yingxue was really **** off by Zhao Goudan. would not say such things.

 Chapter 2587： Reasonable

    With a child, it doesn''t matter so much, Zhao Goudan is different.


    and the child are not simple children, but a bear child, and it is really not polite to deal with bear children.


    Zhao Goudan raised his head, looked at Han Yingxue a few times, and seemed to sense the danger from Han Yingxue.


    Zhao Goudan blinked and looked at Mrs. Cheng Guihuajue Zhao for help.


    For Cheng Guihua, Zhao Goudan is her favorite baby, so naturally she can''t see her own baby''s grievance, so she said to Han Yingxue, "Girl Xueer, Goudan is a child, so you don''t want to talk to Han Yingxue. The dog eggs are too fussy."


    Obviously, Cheng Guihua is accusing Han Yingxue, which means that Han Yingxue should not think that a child cares.


    Han Yingxue knew that the reason why there are so many bear children is because their parents were too partial in the past.


    Han Yingxue hooked the corners of his mouth and said, "Auntie is joking. How could I care about Goudan? It''s just for him to reason. Does Auntie think there is something wrong in what I said earlier?"


    Being asked by Han Yingxue, Cheng Guihua couldn''t say what was wrong with what Han Yingxue did.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to say it, it''s that she doesn''t dare to say it at all.


    If this offends Han Yingxue, I still don''t know how to live!


    Han Yingxue doesn''t give anything, maybe she doesn''t have enough food at home, and she even eats sugar! Have a fart to eat!


    Zhao Goudan is a little noisy at the moment, it doesn''t matter, anyway, she has money, after Han Yingxue gives the money, she can use the money to buy some candy for Zhao Goudan to eat.


    Mrs. Zhao couldn''t say anything about Han Yingxue.


    I feel sorry for my grandson Gui, and I feel sorry for my grandson. When she sees Zhao Goudan crying, Mrs. Zhao will feel a little soft-hearted. But Han Yingxue is also his granddaughter. These days have been surprisingly good to her, and she is very moved in her heart, so she will not accuse Ling of one of them.


    Besides, this matter is Zhao Goudan''s fault. Han Yingxue is his cousin, and her tone of voice is too impolite.


    "Wow~" Seeing that no one was helping him, Zhao Goudan burst into tears again, looking very sad.


    Cheng Guihua felt a sharp pain in her heart.


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    This Zhao dog egg doesn''t have to be so strong, right? She hasn''t made a move yet! If this is shot, wouldn''t it cry even more?


    If someone who doesn''t know sees this scene, they might mistakenly think that Han Yingxue has done a lot of harm to Zhao Goudan.


    Zhao Yingxue''s sneering voice rang again, and said to Zhao Goudan, "It''s so big, you know how to cry, and only you are so embarrassed! The little kid who is still wearing open-crotch pants is probably like you, right?


    After Han Yingxue''s words were spoken, Zhao Goudan''s face was flushed with irony, and he said angrily to Han Yingxue, "I''m not a kid who wears open-crotch pants!"


    "You don''t mean it? Your behavior is very similar to Ao! You don''t need to deny it, you know that you cry, and you won''t be able to do much when you grow up."


    Zhao Goudan raised his throat and cried louder. Han Yingxue''s words made Zhao Goudan feel extremely shameless, and his self-esteem was greatly hurt.


    Cheng Osmanthus can''t listen or watch anymore. He said to Han Yingxue, "Girl Xue''er, don''t talk about dog eggs, he is still a child, and he can''t stop crying when he starts to cry."

 Chapter 2588： gentle sister

    If Zhao Goudan continues to cry, I don''t know when I can go back today!


    Mrs. Zhao also said, "Girl Xueer, don''t talk about it, Osmanthus is right, the more you talk like this, the harder the dog will cry, and it will be delayed when I go back later, this child will cry too much. It hurts people''s heads to death!"


    When Mrs. Zhao was talking, she rubbed her forehead, apparently annoyed by Zhao Goudan''s cries.


    Han Yingxue knew about Mrs. Zhao''s condition. Mrs. Zhao''s health is not very good now, and she is more used to being quiet.


    If there is a quarrel, her head will be very uncomfortable, and sometimes it will hurt.


    Zhao Goudan didn''t know who he had learned from him. When he started crying, his voice was highly rated. I''m afraid he could hear it from a far distance, let alone a few people beside him. It sounds much clearer.


    Han Yingxue was no better than Mr. Zhao, and his ears were a little bit uncomfortable by Zhao Goudan''s cry.


    Han Yingxue glanced at Zhao Goudan, this guy obviously didn''t mean to stop.


    She doesn''t believe it anymore, it''s not good to educate a child.


    Han Yingxue said coldly to Zhao Goudan, "Shut up for me, if you don''t shut up, you will have two consequences. First, you won''t be able to eat anything good from today. Second, your face will suffer two consequences. Two ear scratches. I count three, one, two, three..."


    Before Han Yingxue''s three called out, Zhao Goudan suddenly stopped crying.


    In fact, children are also human beings. They can understand people''s words, observe words and expressions, and analyze pros and cons.


    Zhao Goudan also knew that all the delicious food at home was brought back from Han Yingxue. If he really offended Han Yingxue, if Han Yingxue didn''t give him those delicious food, it would really be a big loss.


    Zhao Goudan tried his best to hold back his tears, but he was still a little choked up and his body twitched.


    Han Yingxue snorted softly, considering that this arrogant child knows the appearance, if she does not know the appearance, even in front of Mrs. Zhao, she still dares to clean up Zhao Goudan.


    Cheng Guihua just listened to Han Yingxue''s words, but she was sweating in her heart, afraid that Han Yingxue would really do something to Zhao Goudan.


    If Han Yingxue beat Zhao Goudan, Cheng Guihua estimated that she would rush out and fall out with Han Yingxue. After all, she was reluctant to fight this precious son herself, how could she let others fight.


    If she takes action against Han Yingxue, it is estimated that the relationship with Han Yingxue will really break up.


    Han Yingxue''s mouth curved into an indifferent arc. It seems that Zhao Goudan must be cruel to him.


    She also wants to be a gentle sister, but she is not allowed!


    Cheng Guihua looked at Zhao Goudan sobbing, stepped forward and patted Zhao Goudan and said, "Okay, Goudan, stop crying, let''s go home!"


    Zhao Goudan''s eyes were still staring at the candy in Han Yingxue''s hand, obviously he was not willing to be taken away by Han Yingxue like this.


    Looking at Zhao Goudan''s eyes, Cheng Guihua turned around, smiled at Han Yingxue and said, "Xue''er, give this candy to Goudan. The child is ignorant, and now he knows what he did wrong."


    Han Yingxue said, "Okay, as long as he apologizes, this candy can be given!"


    Cheng Guihua was hungry and poked Zhao Goudan, "Goudan, hurry up and apologize to your cousin, the candy is yours!"


    Zhao Goudan hesitated for a while, but he was no match for the temptation of candy, so he said to Han Yingxue, "I''m sorry."

 Chapter 2589： snob

    Although there was some reluctance in the tone of , but he still said it after all, Han Yingxue naturally didn''t care too much about a child.


    So he gave the candy in his hand to Zhao Goudan, and when he gave it, he said, "Don''t eat it alone when you go back, it''s better for your two sisters to share some of it. If I find out that you won''t share it when you go back, I will do it next time. Don''t even think about getting something to eat here."


    Zhao Goudan reluctantly replied again, now that he has learned to be good, he does not dare to offend Han Yingxue again.


    "Okay, okay, let''s go! Girl Xueer, don''t waste your time talking so much to the dog." Cheng Guihua greeted.


    Han Yingxue also didn''t want to waste too much time on Zhao Goudan, so he nodded and responded.


    Go early, go back early, and come back home later, there may be other things to be busy with.


    Just when Han Yingxue went home and was about to leave, Han Yingxue saw Zhao Xiaoya rushing towards her house.


    When he got to the carriage, he was out of breath. After stopping, he breathed a sigh of relief and said to himself, "It''s okay, it''s okay, I caught up."


    Han Yingxue asked Zhao Xiaoya, "Auntie, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhao Xiaoya smiled, "I heard that your grandmother and aunt are going back, so I hurriedly sent something over and asked them to take it back so that they can have a better time during the Chinese New Year."


    Zhao Xiaoya said, handed over the basket she was carrying, and said to Han Yingxue. "Xue''er, take it up."


    Han Yingxue glanced at the contents of the basket. It contains some commonly used New Year''s goods, some peanut candy and sesame candy. And fried broad beans.


    These things are actually reluctant to buy for ordinary rural farmers. Even if they buy some during the Chinese New Year, they will definitely not be too much.


    So if someone else saw what Zhao Xiaoya sent. It is estimated that he will be very envious. After giving so much at once, he must have a factor or two of silver, right?


    Zhao Xiaoya''s heart is rare, but Cheng Guihua felt a little disdain after seeing the contents in the basket.


    It''s not that the things that Zhao Xiaoya sent are not good enough, but because the things that Zhao Xiaoya sent are compared with those sent by Han Yingxue, there is really no way to kill them.


    Not to mention anything else, the total price of the dishes packaged by Han Yingxue''s house is estimated to be more expensive than what Zhao Xiaoya sent, not to mention that Han Yingxue also gave another 10 taels of silver to their family for Chinese New Year.


    Cheng Guihua snorted softly, "I thought Auntie Goudan had brought some good things over, but it turned out to be these things!"


    Cheng Guihua is also very snobbish, and feels that the conditions in Zhao Xiaoya''s house are worse than those in Han Yingxue''s house, and she didn''t get much benefit from Zhao Xiaoya''s place before, so her attitude towards Zhao Xiaoya is not very good.


    Cheng Guihua''s words made Zhao Xiaoya very embarrassed, and the smile on her face was stiff at the corner of her mouth.


    "I¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    What Cheng Guihua said made Han Yingxue a little uncomfortable. Even if the words were not meant to her, she wanted to slap her just because of Cheng Guihua''s unconscionable words.


    Han Yingxue handed the basket back to Zhao Xiaoya at once, and said to Zhao Xiaoya, "Auntie, since people don''t care about your things, you can take them back!"


    Han Yingxue''s behavior was somewhat unexpected to Cheng Guihua.


    Seeing that something was really returned to Zhao Xiaoya by Han Yingxue, she became anxious.

 Chapter 2590： save face

    "Girl Xueer, look, what are you doing! I want it, of course I want it."


    Don¡¯t give up, even though Cheng Guihua disliked Zhao Xiaoya¡¯s giving less, but she knows that less is better than nothing.


    At least the things that Zhao Xiaoya took are worth a few dollars.


    Take this back and eat it yourself, and save money on buying this thing during the Chinese New Year.


    Han Yingxue said in a somewhat sarcastic tone, "It turns out that the aunt wanted it, but those who didn''t know it thought that the aunt hated it and didn''t want it anymore."


    Cheng Guihua smiled awkwardly. "Girl Xue''er, look at what you said, how could I possibly mean that..."


    Cheng Guihua was thinking of defending herself, Han Yingxue was naturally too lazy to listen to what Cheng Guihua wanted to say next.


    Mrs. Zhao couldn''t help but said something to Cheng Guihua, "Osmanthus, no matter what Auntie Goudan brings, it is someone''s heart, so you should say that."


    Over the years, Mrs. Zhao has mentioned Cheng Guihua only a handful of times. Basically, when Mrs. Zhao wants to say something about Cheng Guihua, Cheng Guihua will scold Cheng Guihua in her heart.


    Now Cheng Guihua can''t say anything about Mrs. Zhao in front of Han Yingxue, she can only curse in her heart.


    This dead old woman knew that she was helping her daughter to speak, and when she went back, she must find a chance to treat her again.


    Cheng Guihua held back the anger on her face, nodded to Mrs. Zhao and said, "Knowing mother, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t say something like that!"


    Mrs. Zhao responded with satisfaction, feeling that her daughter-in-law''s attitude was much better.


    That¡¯s how it should be.


    For her son''s family, the two daughters are all good, nothing to say. Now Zhao Tiangang can live a nourishing life without relying on her daughter''s family.


    People should know how to be self-sufficient and grateful.


    In this world, no one should be good to others without obligation.


    According to the traditions of the countryside, the married daughter is someone else''s family member, and there is no obligation to take care of her mother''s family, and there is no obligation to help her mother''s family.


    The two women give something out of themselves. Even if they don¡¯t give it, what can others say?


    If you give it, you shouldn''t dislike it. Instead, learn to be grateful.


    Seeing what Cheng Guihua said, Zhao Xiaoya handed the basket over again, "It''s okay, mother, sister-in-law just said that, what I gave is really not a good thing."


    Cheng Guihua hurriedly took it over, afraid that Han Yingxue would take it away again, so she would suffer.


    "Aunt Dog Dan, thank you for your things!" Cheng Guihua took care of her face and said politely.


    Zhao Xiaoya shook her head and said, "It''s okay!"


    Han Yingxue raised his horse whip and started to hurry.


    In this big winter, it¡¯s really cold and a little bit fierce.


    It was fine when I was driving the car before, and I didn''t feel much, but now I feel the cold wind pouring into my sleeves. His body was cold and stiff.


    Han Yingxue shivered a few times.


    I was in a hurry to go, and I didn¡¯t know how to wear more clothes.


    If you wear a few more pieces, it shouldn''t be so cold.


    Fortunately, the journey is not too long, and it will pass after patience.


    The few people sitting in the carriage looked much happier compared to Han Yingxue.


    The carriage is also separated by a thick curtain, and the cold wind outside cannot be poured in all at once.

 Chapter 2591： its going to snow

    When Han Yingxue was driving the ox cart, he would occasionally ask the old lady Zhao in the carriage, "Grandma, how are you? Are you cold?"


    Mrs. Zhao shook her head, "It''s not cold, girl Xueer, I''m wearing thick clothes in the car, how can it be cold!"


    The reason why Han Yingxue asked was because the old people''s anger was low, not like the firepower of young people. This carriage was no better than the home''s. At home, Han Yingxue would burn some charcoal for Mrs. Zhao, and the temperature of the room would be higher. Some.


    "As long as it''s not cold." Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    It will be better when she returns home later. She is afraid that Mrs. Zhao will be cold, so she also brought a lot of charcoal inside, so she will ask Zhao Tiangang to burn some for Mrs. Zhao.


    After Han Yingxue finished asking Mrs. Zhao, Mrs. Zhao also asked Han Yingxue, "Girl Xue''er, is it still cold for you to drive the carriage outside?"


    Han Yingxue shook his head and said, "It''s a little cold, but it''s okay, grandma, you don''t have to worry about me!"


    "Hey, girl Xue''er, I''ll make you suffer."


    Han Yingxue shook his head, "It''s okay."


    For Han Yingxue driving the carriage in the cold outside like this, I just asked Mrs. Zhao, Cheng Guihua didn''t say a word, and was not grateful.


    Mrs. Zhao looked at the sky and said to Han Yingxue, "It looks like it''s going to snow soon."


    "Really?" Mrs. Zhao said that it was snowing, but Han Yingxue was looking forward to it.


    In the 21st century, she hasn''t had many chances to see snow.


    I thought that I lived in the south for a long time, the temperature in the south is relatively high, and it snows very rarely.


    Even if it snows, living in the city, the snow melts quickly, and living in a building, you can''t see that snowy feeling.


    If it snows in the countryside, it should be different, with that kind of snowy feeling. It should be very beautiful by then, right?


    "Should it be falling soon? It was already falling at this time last year. I don''t know if it is because of the severe drought this year that it hasn''t snowed so late this year."


    After Mrs. Zhao said this, Han Yingxue was looking forward to the early snowfall.


    Of course, before it snows, she has to buy all the things she bought and start stocking up on New Year''s goods.


    If it doesn''t really snow, the carriage can''t run with snow.


    And it snowed, even if there was no snow, the snow on the road froze, and the carriage ran up, it was easy to slip, and it was very dangerous.


    On the road, Han Yingxue felt that the wind was too cold, so he slowed down a bit.


    So along the way, it takes longer than usual.


    On the way , Mrs. Zhao and Cheng Guihua talked about Zhao Goudan going to school.


    Mrs. Zhao saw that several children in Han Yingxue''s family were going to school, so she thought of sending Zhao Goudan to school as well.


    After all, Zhao Goudan is the only male doll in the old Zhao family.


    If you want to make Zhao Goudan stand out, studying is the best choice.


    Before, my family was poor, and I didn¡¯t even dare to think about it.


    Of course, there are many children in the village who don¡¯t study, so it¡¯s not a big deal not to study for Zhao Goudan.


    Cheng Guihua heard what Mrs. Zhao said, and sarcastically said, "Mother, what you said is very light, but it takes money to study for Goudan. Where can our family get so much money!"


    If she could study for Zhao Goudan, why wouldn''t she want to give it!


    After all, there is only such a precious son, she thinks more than anyone else that Zhao Goudan will have a future.

 Chapter 2592： learn to be a man

    Mrs. Zhao was blocked by Cheng Guihua''s words and didn''t know what to say.


    She asked Zhao Goudan to study, but she didn''t think too much about it. She thought that Han Yingxue should help a little bit. If they save it on their own, the money is actually enough.


    "Then... Then don''t study for Goudan? I just saw that Yingwen and Yingwu''s two children were studying, so I thought about whether to study for Goudan as well. Goudan is about the same age as them. ¡­¡±


    After Mrs. Zhao finished speaking, sitting next to Mrs. Zhao, Zhao Goudan heard that Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu went to school. Children have a mentality of comparison, and it was Zhao Goudan who started to quarrel. Cheng Guihua said, "Mother, I want to too. go to school!"


    "Damn, my mother wants to go to school for you too, but our family has no money! Going to school costs a lot of money!"


    "I don''t care, mother, Yingwen and Yingwu have all gone to school, why can''t I go to school?" Zhao Goudan pouted and seemed very unhappy.


    Cheng Guihua was very helpless, "Yingwen and Yingwu go to school because your aunt''s family is rich, and our family''s situation is different!"


    "I don''t care, I don''t care!" Zhao Goudan began to shout willfully.


    Cheng Guihua really has nothing to do with Zhao Goudan.


    Under normal circumstances, when Zhao Goudan is so noisy, she will coax her, but it is difficult to coax well.


    The current situation, I don''t know how long it will be noisy.


    As soon as this Zhao Goudan quarreled, Cheng Guihua felt a headache.


    looked at Mrs. Zhao with some resentment, and said to Mrs. Zhao. "Mother, look, you can say this carefully, are you all right now? Look at the dog''s fuss!"


    Mrs. Zhao was stared at by Cheng Guihua''s eyes, feeling a little scared and uncomfortable.


    She wanted to save her family, but she was afraid that Cheng Guihua would retort that where the money came from.


    When Zhao Laotian was frowning and it was difficult to ride a tiger, Han Yingxue''s voice mixed in, and said to Cheng Guihua, "Auntie, don''t talk about grandma, and Goudan doesn''t need to cry, then Goudan will go to school. The money, it''s mine, I''ll give it to the dog when the time comes!"


    Han Yingxue really couldn''t get used to Cheng Chunhua''s attitude towards Mrs. Zhao. Zhao Lao picked it up because he was concerned, but Cheng Guihua said so.


    Han Yingxue really didn''t care about this amount of money, she thought it was better for Zhao Goudan to read some books.


    Children''s education is very important. Han Yingxue paid Zhao Goudan to study, not to make Zhao Goudan really stand out in the future, but to let Zhao Goudan learn some principles of being a man.


    Following Cheng Guihua, Cheng Guihua''s education will only harm the children. At that time, Zhao Goudan''s vision may be as short-sighted as Cheng Guihua''s, and his quality is the same as Cheng Guihua''s.


    When the child has studied, it will be different.


    The gentleman in the school will teach some principles of being a human being. Under the influence of the children with knowledge and quality around him, Zhao Goudan should also make some changes.


    Don''t say how good it has become, at least it will be better than it is now.


    If not, Han Yingxue is really worried about what this Zhao Goudan will look like in the future. When he grows up, he is not filial to Zhao Tiangang. Such a person is really useless.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue should pay Zhao Goudan''s tuition fees, Cheng Guihua was a little overjoyed. After all, he didn''t expect Han Yingxue to be so generous.


    This year¡¯s tuition is cheap in ordinary schools in the town. At least a few taels of silver. With some overhead, it would have to be counted as 12 taels of silver.

 Chapter 2593： cover your hands

    Cheng Guihua patted Zao Zhao Goudan''s head and said with a smile, "Okay, Goudan, don''t cry. Didn''t you hear your cousin said that your tuition was covered? You will have books in the future."


    Zhao Goudan also stopped making noise.


    It''s good now, he can have what Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu can have.


    Cheng Guihua seemed very happy, and said a few more polite words to Han Yingxue, "Girl Xueer, how are you, if Goudan can get ahead in the future, if he can get famous, he will definitely be very grateful to you."


    Han Yingxue hooked his lips and smiled lightly.


    She also expects Zhao Goudan to succeed?


    How is this possible, the only hope is that this child can learn well, and it is a good thing to be able to get a title in the future. After all, Zhao Goudan is also her uncle''s child. Zhao Goudan is promising, and Zhao Tiangang should be very happy. .


    The carriage ran all the way, and after the cold wind had blown Han Yingxue a little messy, it finally arrived at her uncle''s house.


    Han Yingxue helped Mrs. Zhao down, Zhao Laotian touched Han Yingxue''s hand and immediately said, "Xue''er, your hand is too icy? It''s like an ice cube!"


    On the way, hands are exposed, waving the whip, and being blown by the cold wind, how can it not be ice?


    Han Yingxue himself felt that his hand was a bit like a stone, the ice was powerful, and he didn''t have much intuition.


    "Girl Xue''er, it''s too cold, grandma will cover your hands!" Mrs. Zhao said, covering Han Yingxue''s with both hands.


    Mrs. Zhao was in the carriage, so people were not frozen, so her hands were warmer.


    Han Yingxue felt like her hand was holding a hot water bottle, it was warm, and her heart also warmed up.


    Han Yingxue smiled at Mrs. Zhao, "Grandma, I''m fine, don''t worry."


    "You kid, why are you alright? Your hands are frozen like this! Hey..."


    Mrs. Zhao sighed and looked at Han Yingxue with heartache in her eyes.


    Han Yingxue saw that Mrs. Zhao''s hand was holding him tightly. Han Yingxue did not withdraw his hand, but let Mrs. Zhao continue to hold it.


    When the carriage arrived in front of Bao Tiangang''s house, Zhao Tiangang heard the movement and knew that it was Han Yingxue''s carriage, so he hurried out. Followed by Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan.


    There were not many things on the carriage, so Cheng Guihua moved the things off the carriage early.


    Seeing Zhao Tiangang approaching, Cheng Guihua hurriedly greeted Zhao Tiangang, "Daddy, please come and move this charcoal!"


    Charcoal is not heavy, but darker.


    After encountering this, his hands were dirty, and Cheng Guihua just disliked being dirty, so he asked Zhao Tiangang to come over to get it.


    He was carrying something from Han Yingxue''s house and something sent by Zhao Xiaoya.


    Zhao Tian just walked over, but did not pay attention to Cheng Guihua, but focused on Mrs. Zhao.


    His mother finally came back, and he hadn''t seen her for a long time.


    Having raised an old mother of such an age, it would be a lie to say that she has no feelings at all, and that she does not miss her at all.


    "Mother, you''re back!" Zhao Tiangang said in a choked voice.


    Mrs. Zhao looked at her son and was even more excited than seeing Zhao Goudan, "Tiangang. Mother hasn''t seen you for a long time."


    Zhao Tiangang nodded, "Yes, mother."


    "You kid, you don''t even know how to go see your mother!" Mrs. Zhao muttered.

 Chapter 2594： dont want to stay longer

    There was a bit of blame in Mrs. Zhao''s tone, but it was all because she missed this son too much.


    Zhao Tiangang lowered his head and did not say a word.


    He also wanted to see his old mother, his sister and niece, but he was not allowed.


    He passed, and the family, especially Cheng Guihua, had to go with him.


    Cheng Guihua went there once, please don''t tell his eldest sister''s family, the most important thing is that when he comes back, he will definitely want to come back with some things.


    Cheng Guihua''s temperament, he knows better than anyone else.


    So I have no choice but to pass.


    He also knew that he didn''t have to worry about Mrs. Zhao''s situation at all. With the elder sister''s family around, she would definitely take good care of Mrs. Zhao.


    Cheng Guihua felt uncomfortable when she saw that Zhao Tiangang and Mrs. Zhao were a loving and filial mother.


    I am a real man, I only have my mother in my heart, and I don''t have her daughter-in-law.


    Seeing so many things in her hands, she still didn''t know how to get them back.


    Cheng Guihua became angrier the more she thought about it, and it was not easy to get angry in front of Han Yingxue.


    greeted Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan and said, "Dajuan Xiaojuan, what are you two dead girls standing for? Come and move things quickly!"


    Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan were frightened by Cheng Guihua''s inexplicable anger. After being stunned for a while, he hurried forward to bring something to Cheng Guihua.


    In the face of Cheng Guihua''s fierce appearance, she didn''t even dare to put a fart.


    Han Yingxue glanced at Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan sympathetically.


    If she had such a mother, she would rather not have it.


    After Cheng Guihua finished talking about Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan, she said angrily to Zhao Tiangang and Mrs. Zhao, "Dad, mother, I said that you don''t need to be outside the house if you haven''t seen each other for a long time, right? It''s freezing cold today. It''s amazing! You can''t go into the house if you have anything to say."


    Although Cheng Guihua''s tone was a little off, it was not without reason.


    It''s so cold outside the house, it''s really inappropriate to talk outside the house.


    Mrs. Zhao nodded and said to Zhao Tiangang, "The son of a **** is right, let''s go into the room and talk."


    "good!"


    Zhao Tiangang responded and followed.


    Several people followed the house from outside the house.


    Han Yingxue wanted to say that he had to go, but was grabbed by Mrs. Zhao.


    "Girl Xueer, you can''t walk right now, your body is still freezing, and if you run back home again, your body will probably freeze as well."


    "nothing."


    "Let''s go, let''s go into the house, don''t say it''s all right, you''re not in a hurry to go back right now, just warm up and grandma will let you go, isn''t that enough?"


    Han Yingxue was helpless and couldn''t resist Mrs. Zhao, so she nodded and followed Mrs. Zhao into the room.


    After entering, although the room could not be described as warm, I held a bowl of hot water, warmed it up a bit, and then drank it into my stomach, which made my body feel a lot warmer.


    "Grandma, I''m not cold anymore, let''s go first!"


    Zhao Tiangang looked at Han Yingxue, "Girl Xue''er, you''ve only been at Uncle''s house for so long and you''re leaving?"


    Zhao Tiangang''s tone was filled with reluctance, making Han Yingxue embarrassed.


    I came here and left in a hurry, there is indeed something wrong.


    This Zhao Tiangang is here, she can''t stay here, what can she say? Seeing Cheng Guihua like that, I was very disgusted. I really wished to leave early and didn''t want to stay longer.

 Chapter 2595： blow air

    Before Han Yingxue could say anything, Cheng Guihua interjected, "Daddy Dog Dan. Do you think Xue''er is the same as you? They are busy with so many things."


    Zhao Tiangang was told this by Cheng Guihua, and Zhao Tiangang couldn''t say anything.


    This is what idlers do to stay and play for a while, and Han Yingxue is not an idler. The whole family needs her to take care of them.


    Being said by Cheng Guihua, Han Yingxue didn''t bother to explain.


    After all, although she doesn''t have so much time, she still doesn''t want to stay here any longer.


    If Zhao Tiangang went to her house, she would be willing to chat more.


    "If that''s the case, then I can''t keep Xueer, it will delay things." Zhao Tiangang said. There was a bit of regret in his voice.


    Han Yingxue''s heart also moved slightly, wondering if there was something wrong with her actions.


    But she has such a temperament, she won''t stay where she doesn''t want to stay.


    "Okay." Han Yingxue nodded, gave a few words to Zhao Tiangang and the very old lady, and drove back in the carriage.


    The wind was blowing again along the way.


    If I had known, I would have brought Xuanyuan Ling here.


    This guy wanted to come over, but Han Yingxue refused. Let him rest at home.


    If Xuanyuan Ling came here, if they were two, it wouldn''t be so cold.


    When Han Yingxue drove the carriage home, his body was completely frozen. Compared to when she rushed over to her uncle''s house, her body was stiffer.


    "Xue''er!" Seeing Han Yingxue''s return, Xuanyuan Ling immediately greeted him.


    As soon as Han Yingxue drove the carriage away, he regretted that he didn''t keep up.


    Seeing Han Yingxue, Han Yingxue''s small face and ears were blown red.


    This time, I went out without any precautions. If I wore a big hat and a scarf around my neck, it is estimated that the situation would be much better.


    "Your hands are so icy!" Xuanyuan Ling also said something, and said very distressedly when he took Han Yingxue''s hand.


    "It''s alright!" Han Yingxue shivered for a while, and said lightly.


    Han Yingxue didn''t want Xuanyuanling to worry, his pair of sword brows were already tightly knit together.


    Cold is a little colder, but people really don¡¯t have much of a problem.


    "Xue''er, it''s alright, your fingers are like a piece of ice, and your face is also cold. If you don''t pay attention to this, it is estimated that you will get frostbite. If you have frostbite, your hands will be very itchy. It hurts..."


    Xuanyuanling looked at Han Yingxue with deep concern and pity in his eyes.


    Han Yingxue saw Xuanyuanling''s serious look, and there was a little sweetness in his heart.


    "Xue''er, I''ll give you some heat!" Xuanyuan Ling said, protecting Han Yingxue''s hand in his palm, then putting it to his mouth, and began to blow at Han Yingxue''s hand.


    Xuanyuanling''s mouth was blowing warm gas, and Han Yingxue felt that his fingers were starting to get warm.


    Xuanyuanling''s tender side is rarely seen.


    After all, he is a prince and a general. A big man is used to galloping on the battlefield, and his temperament has become a little careless, and he pays little attention to details. Xuanyuan Ling''s ability to do this can only explain his intentional actions, his tenderness towards her alone.


    This kind of scene that could only be seen in TV dramas happened to him, and Han Yingxue''s heart also warmed up.


    "How long can you blow like this? It''s estimated that you won''t be hot for a long time!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.

 Chapter 2596： climate in the north

    Xuanyuan Ling suddenly became embarrassed.


    Being teased by Han Yingxue like this, Xuanyuanling felt that he was a little hypocritical, so he said to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, let''s go inside, it''s warm inside!"


    Han Yingxue nodded.


    It is estimated that Xuanyuanling expected that Han Yingxue would be cold when he came back, so he caught the charcoal fire early and waited for Han Yingxue to return.


    As soon as Han Yingxue entered the room, before he could stay for a while, his body began to heat up.


    "It''s so warm in the house!"


    It is still comfortable to stay in a warm room!


    "Of course, this winter, it''s very cold outside. If it''s all right, it''s best not to go out." Xuanyuan Ling said.


    They are in the south here, and it''s already so cold in winter, Han Yingxue can''t imagine how low the temperature should be in a place further north.


    Han Yingxue came here. I haven''t traveled too far, the farthest is Jade City.


    Yucheng is also considered a relatively southern place in Tianhan Kingdom, and the temperature in winter should be a little warmer than here.


    "Brother Ling. When you were in the frontier, what was the weather like over there? Was it much colder here?" Han Yinxue asked.


    "Of course, it''s a frontier, it''s in the snowdrifts all winter, and it snows every day in addition to snow. If the snow that often falls is not removed in time, it will freeze on the ground, which is much colder than here. "


    "Then how did you come here, and how did you come here after so many years?"


    Hearing Xuanyuanling say that, I think the weather is really cold. Is that kind of weather still livable?


    It''s not like in the 21st century, when the northeast winter is minus dozens of degrees, but it doesn''t matter! There is heating, as long as you don''t go out, people still live comfortably.


    Where is the heating in this ancient military camp?


    "Xue''er, it''s actually not as difficult as you think. The barracks are all men, and they are relatively resistant to the cold. There are a lot of people living in a camp, and everyone is crowded together, so it''s not so cold. In addition, if it is really too cold sometimes, you can light some charcoal fires.¡±


    Han Yingxue didn''t know if this was the case or if Xuanyuan Ling was comforting her so she didn''t have to worry.


    Is it really possible to live so comfortably in such cold weather?


    "Xue''er, what are you thinking?" Xuanyuan Ling asked when Han Yingxue suddenly froze.


    Han Yingxue shook his head, "It''s alright, I just think it''s too cold in winter, so it''s better to stay at home. Brother Ling, you shouldn''t have to go to the frontier in the future, right?"


    Being asked by Han Yingxue, Xuanyuan Ling was silent for a while.


    didn''t want to deceive Han Yingxue, so he said, "I don''t know either, maybe go, maybe not, it depends on the situation."


    "Then I hope you don''t go." Han Yingxue pulled out a smile. Not only did he want to keep Xuanyuan Ling by his side, but he also didn''t want Xuanyuan Ling to suffer.


    I won¡¯t talk about it when it¡¯s cold here, the most important thing is the danger.


    Fighting a war is not a simple matter, and it is easy to lose your life.


    This country is not owned by Xuanyuanling alone, the emperor is not in a hurry, why should Xuanyuanling risk his life to guard the country for that faint king?


    "Xue''er, I will try my best to be by your side." Xuanyuan Ling looked at Han Yingxue with tenderness in his eyes.


    If you can, who wants to leave the person they love!

 Chapter 2597： frostbite

    "Yeah!" Han Yingxue nodded and didn''t say anything.


    Han Yingxue also understands that Xuanyuanling has his own helplessness, so Han Yingxue will not put pressure on Xuanyuanling, nor will he force Xuanyuanling.


    After staying in the room for a while, Han Yingxue felt that her ears started to itch, and she couldn''t help scratching it with her hands.


    "Xue Er, your ears were so cold from the wind today, I guess it''s because of frostbite, so it''s itchy."


    Han Yingxue blinked, "No way?"


    She has grown so big that in the 21st century, she has never had frostbite. She won''t have frostbite in her ears the first year she came here, right?


    "Possibly, I''m not sure, before seeing other people suffering from frostbite, it was very itchy."


    Han Yingxue sighed in his heart.


    If you have frostbite, it will not only be painful and itchy, but also affect the appearance.


    Han Yingxue admits that he still cares more about his appearance. It''s a woman, who doesn''t want to be beautiful.


    "What should we do then?" Han Yingxue asked with a bitter face.


    "Xue Er, don''t worry, you just go out once. It shouldn''t grow out. After going out, you have to protect it and don''t get blown away by the wind."


    Han Yingxue listened to what Xuanyuan Ling said, and felt that what he said made some sense.


    This frostbite should not happen once. In the future, protect yourself well and not be blown away. Still easy.


    Han Yingxue wanted to make a pair of earmuffs. With this thing, he covered his ears when he went out, so his ears were naturally not afraid of being frozen by the wind. After doing ear coverings, Han Yingxue felt that it was time to do some of the other cold protection tools.


    Such as gloves and scarves.


    A lot of rabbits were hunted at home before, and Han Yingxue still kept those rabbit hairs.


    Now is the time to take it out and sew a few sets.


    It is best to have one of several children in the family.


    The skin of children is very tender, and they like to run outside and play.


    Han Yingxue started doing it.


    took out the rabbit skin, then compared the size of the hands of several children, and started to make it.


    Her needlework was not very good at first, but now it is much better, which is all exercised.


    Han Yingxue took out the needle and thread again and began to sew. As for Xuanyuanling, he sat quietly and accompanied Han Yingxue.


    "Xue''er, who did you do this for?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "It''s for my brother and sister!" Han Yingxue replied naturally.


    "What about me? Do I have one?" Xuanyuan Ling looked at Han Yingxue with a bit of helplessness.


    Han Yingxue was stunned for a while, she really wasn''t ready to give Xuanyuanling.


    A little embarrassed, he said to Xuanyuan Ling, "Brother Ling, do you still need this?"


    "Why can''t I need it?"


    "You''re a big man. Unlike my younger siblings, their skin is tender. With these things, they won''t freeze."


    "But I want one too." Xuanyuan Ling fought with several children like a child.


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "Xue Er, don''t you want to make it for me, so you won''t pat my hand and it''s frozen?"


    Han Yingxue is helpless, this guy can really think wildly.


    She had to coax Xuanyuan Ling like a child.


    "Okay, I''ll make it for you too, but I don''t know how many of the remaining rabbits I can make, and I don''t know if I can make it for you. If the rabbit skin is not enough, I won''t make it according to my own, and I will make it for you. ."

 Chapter 2598： cant see enough

    Xuanyuan Ling stopped making a fuss when he heard that Han Yingxue was going to give him his own.


    If this is really the case, he definitely doesn''t want it. He would rather be cold than Han Yingxue.


    "No, Cher, if it''s not enough, then you don''t have to do it for me, you can do it for you."


    Han Yingxue glanced at Xuanyuan Ling suspiciously, and asked again, "Brother Ling, are you sure?"


    "Of course it is! What''s wrong?"


    "This is what you said. If that''s the case, then don''t say that I don''t make gloves for you."


    "Ok¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Xuanyuan Ling responded, looking at Han Yingxue''s appearance, she really thought she was too cute.


    One afternoon, Han Yingxue made two gloves.


    This thing is not very easy to do, especially for someone like Han Yingxue who is not very good at needlework, it is even slower when doing it.


    Xuanyuan Ling saw Han Yingxue''s serious look with her head lowered, and the corners of her lips could not help but rise.


    In the past, I saw Han Yingxue clean up and look aggressive, but now this kind of bowing and sewing has a girly grace.


    Xuanyuan Ling really likes Han Yingxue''s appearance.


    When Han Yingxue sewed, the most fearful thing was that the needle poked his finger, thinking that once it was poked, it would be extremely painful.


    I have poked it when I sewed before. After poking it, I have to be careful and careful when I sew something.


    Han Yingxue looked up and met Xuanyuan Ling''s face.


    She didn''t know that she sewed quietly all afternoon, and Xuanyuan Ling also watched it all afternoon.


    Han Yingxue thinks Xuanyuanling is a little silly, doesn''t this guy feel bored after watching it all afternoon?


    "How do you sleep, rest for a while, and watch me do this?"


    "Just take a look, I like to see how serious you are." Xuanyuan Ling replied.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    "Then are you looking at me? Are you tired of looking at me?"


    "What''s bothering you?"


    "Look at me for so long."


    "Silly girl, if you are annoying now, what will you do in the future? I will never find you annoying. Not only is it not annoying, but I can''t see enough."


    Han Yingxue raised a shallow smile on the corner of his mouth.


    This guy really can talk.


    "Okay, if you like it, then watch it. I''m afraid you like it now, and you won''t say that when I''m old and ugly."


    "Don''t think blindly, how could it be! Cher, no matter what you become, I will never tire of you."


    "Okay, I believe in you!"


    Han Yingxue smiled, and when it was time for dinner, he went out of the house.


    The whole family ate the leftovers from yesterday''s banquet. In addition to eating at home, Han Yingxue also gave some to the fifth of the Han family and her aunt''s house.


    Those meat dishes are all good things, and if you take them, you can improve their meals.


    Although the conditions of the fifth family member of the Han family and her aunt''s house are not so bad, but at this time rich people don''t necessarily have the time to often go to the town to buy food.


    I didn¡¯t have much work at night, I took some leftover vegetables out, put them in the pot, and when they were hot, they ate them.


    When Han Yingxue took out the gloves he made and handed them to Han Yingwu and Tuoba Yuer, the two children seemed to like the gloves.


    Especially the gloves made of white rabbit fur, fluffy, very cute.


    put it on the hand, and it is very warm.


    Tuoba Yuer waved two small fists to Han Yingxue and said, "Master, Yuer likes it very much."

 Chapter 2599： Buying New Years Goods in Shangzhenzi

    Han Yingxue touched Tuoba Yu''er''s head, "Yu''er likes it."


    Tuoba Yu''er raised a small face and said to Zhao Yun''er, "Master, these gloves are so warm. After Yu''er wears them, her hands are not cold at all."


    "Of course, it''s made of rabbit skin. Can it be warm if it''s fluffy?"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Han Yingwu and Tuoba Yuer were very happy to get the new book cover.


    Han Yingwen and Han Yingxia looked envious on the side.


    Nice and warm gloves, I want them all.


    Han Yingxue hurriedly greeted the two children, but they don''t have to worry, they will do it for them when the time comes, and smiles appeared on the faces of the two children.


    In the next few days, there is not much to do at home.


    Taking advantage of this time, Han Yingxue also hurried to the street to buy some. After all, it would be troublesome to wait until it snows.


    The day Han Yingxue went shopping on the street, it can be said that he was dispatched with the whole family of children.


    Several children have been staying at home, and they are also suffocating.


    This time, I finally got a chance to go live in the town, so I naturally followed.


    After the rain, there was no severe drought, and the town was much busier than before.


    After all, a large part of the price of this food is also fried.


    Merchant''s goods are profit-seeking, as well as hoarding.


    Now the drought has recovered a lot, and many of these things are naturally not as scarce as before, and the prices have also dropped a lot.


    Han Yingxue was also very happy to see that the days in the town were much more lively than the drought.


    After all, no one wants to see people in this world living in a fiery hot water. It is naturally good that everyone can live a well-off and happy life.


    The carriage was running, and soon came to the town.


    Han Yingxue got out of the carriage and greeted a few younger siblings to get off the carriage as well.


    In addition to Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling, Guo Dong and Han Yingmei, as well as Shangguan Rui who had to follow him if they didn''t come.


    The two are now married. A bit more greasy than before.


    After all, I haven¡¯t gotten married before, and I will take care of it a little in front of others. Now I am married. The two are already husband and wife, and naturally there is no place to take care of them. Even if others see it and say it, let others say it, they don''t care at all.


    The two of you came here to buy some New Year''s goods this time.


    The New Year''s goods in the fifth family of the Han family are also a little worse. Since Han Yingxue came to the town to buy them, they naturally followed.


    The originally small carriage was crowded with people. Han Yingxue was a little worried about how much he could bring when he came back?


    It seems that my family has a large population, so it would be better to change to a carriage with more space.


    "Finally here!" Everyone on the carriage breathed a sigh of relief.


    It doesn''t feel good to have a bunch of people huddled together.


    After getting out of the carriage, I finally breathed the fresh air outside.


    However, there is also a downside to getting off the carriage, that is, the people in the carriage are crowded together, and the people will be a lot warmer, but it is not cold now.


    When the cold wind blew, people shivered uncontrollably.


    "It''s so cold, why is it so cold in this town. I don''t feel anything at home!" Guo Dong said.


    "Of course I don''t feel much at home. Didn''t I tell you guys, wear more clothes, don''t get cold outside than inside," Han Yingxue said.

 Chapter 2600： make hot pot

    "Madam is right, I just didn''t expect it to be so cold outside!" Guo Dong shivered again as he spoke.


    The reason why Guo Dong is frozen like this is because the clothes he wears are relatively thin, and in such cold weather, he is not cold at all.


    Guo Dong wears thin clothes because he is at home and thinks he is a big man, with a good physique and a lot of anger.


    Now that he is in town, he is still wearing thin clothes, so he has some self-inflicted suffering.


    "Guo Dong, I''ll cover your hands for you!" Han Yingmei stepped forward and wrapped Guo Dong''s hands in his palms, at least to make Guo Dong a little warmer.


    Looking at the sweetness of Guo Dong and Han Yingmei, Han Yingxue really couldn''t stand it any longer.


    Is it really okay for these two to show their love in front of so many people?


    No matter how sweet it is, it has to be done secretly by two people behind closed doors!


    Han Yingxue is okay, Shangguan Rui really can''t stand it.


    He couldn''t show his affection with Han Yingxia in public, because he was afraid that Han Yingxue would slap her to death. It''s not good to openly influence Han Yingxue''s sister.


    "Miss Meier, don''t be cold-hearted Guo Dong. I''m driving the carriage, and my hands are frozen. Why don''t you help me? I know you have the kindest heart." Shangguan Rui was shameless. He leaned forward and asked Han Yingmei.


    Han Yingmei was amused by Guo Dong, she just thought this man was a little funny, like a child.


    Before Han Yingmei said whether it was okay or not, Guo Dong glared at Shangguan Rui. Facing Shangguan Rui, he scolded, "I know you envy my daughter-in-law who hurts me. If you are cold, you will go to Xia''er to cover you. Why are you looking for my daughter-in-law? My daughter-in-law only gives me one. People are covering their hands."


    "I just want Miss Meier to cover my hands!"


    "Meier, ignore this guy, it''s like he''s mentally retarded."


    "Hey, hey, Guo Dong, what are you talking about, who is mentally retarded?" Shangguan Rui asked displeased.


    Guo Dong gave Shangguan Rui a white look and felt that people like Shangguan Rui would be better off ignoring him.


    "You, you...Okay, unconscionable, hum, when I go back later, I will let you drive the car and freeze you to death. Anyway, I have already made a trip. It''s up to you to go. You can snort you now, and it''s best to freeze you to death when you go back."


    "you¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Guo Dong is so angry that Shangguan Rui is a bit too deceiving, right?


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help shaking her head when she saw the two bickering, because she was too childish.


    "Okay, stop arguing, let''s go shopping quickly!"


    Han Yingxue greeted the two of them, and they closed their mouths.


    In the town, because of the Chinese New Year, there are many people shopping on the street.


    In ancient times, everyone had a special situation about the New Year, and took it very seriously.


    Whether the poor or the rich, during the Chinese New Year, try to have a better New Year and be able to eat meat.


    Han Yingxue mainly buys some beef and mutton, and eats it in hot pot during Chinese New Year.


    At that time, you can make some fat beef and mutton by yourself. For this hot pot base, there are a lot of Chaotian peppers at home, and you can make them yourself.


    People in this era have never eaten chili, and naturally they have never eaten hot pot.

 Chapter 2601： Shangguan Ruis depression

    But hot pot is Han Yingxue''s favorite.


    People who like spicy food will naturally like that kind of hot pot.


    Having been in this era for so long, Han Yingxue didn''t even think of eating this hot pot. Now that it''s winter, it starts to get very cold, so thinking about being able to eat more hot pot, the hot taste will definitely make the body feel bad after eating it. Warm up.


    Thinking of this, Han Yingxue felt that saliva was already coming out of his mouth, and he couldn''t help swallowing it in his stomach.


    In addition to some meats that are necessary for the New Year, there are also some seasonings, melon seeds and peanuts, etc. Han Yingxue is not good at buying. The most important thing during the New Year is the atmosphere. These snacks that adults and children love to eat are naturally indispensable.


    The other is yellow paper, incense candles and the like.


    It is also necessary to worship ancestors during the New Year. After the New Year, every odd number must be burned at home. This is just a custom, and Han Yingxue does not understand the intention.


    She made a list of the things she needed to buy before coming, and added the things that Zhao asked her to bring back from the town.


    Several people buy, not all together, but separately.


    Han Yingxue''s younger brothers and sisters finally came to the town, and naturally they went to play everywhere in the town. Children''s temperament, but they don''t have the patience to follow Han Yingxue to do such boring things as shopping.


    Several children also knew where the carriage was parked, and when they were done playing, they went back to the carriage and sat down.


    Shangguan Rui shouted to come to the town.


    Finally, I saw Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling, Guo Dong and Han Yingmei, both of them were walking together lovingly. No matter who they were following, they looked like a light bulb and disturbed others, but they wanted to be with Han Yingxia. , Han Yingxia was a child again, and she was having a good time with her two younger brothers.


    Thinking about it, I was a superfluous one, I knew earlier that I would not follow.


    In the end, he simply returned to the carriage by himself.


    Lying on the soft cushions inside the carriage is much more comfortable than blowing the cold wind outside.


    Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling were walking on the road. Xuanyuanling was afraid of freezing Han Yingxue, so he held Han Yingxue''s hand tightly in his own.


    After all, Xuanyuanling is a big man, and the temperature on his body is much higher than that of Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue''s hand was held in Xuanyuanling''s hand, which was also warm.


    After buying almost everything in the town, Xuanyuan Ling was already covered with things.


    Fortunately, Xuanyuanling has a lot of strength. He carried a lot of things, and he felt that it was not difficult.


    "Xue''er, is there anything else I need to buy?" Xuanyuan Ling asked.


    Han Yingxue took out the list. After buying anything, she would cross it out.


    After counting, there are two things left.


    "There''s more!" Han Yingxue said, seeing Xuanyuanling carrying so many things, Han Yingxue thought it was too heavy. Xuanyuan Ling was a little bit unable to carry it.


    "Brother Ling, is it too heavy, do you want to take a break?"


    Xuanyuan Ling shook his head and said, "I don''t think so, it''s just that so many things are in the way, I can''t even pull out to hold you, Xue''er, why don''t we send this thing back first? Send it to the carriage. In the future, shall we continue to buy?"


    Han Yingxue nodded, "Okay, let''s send it back first!"

 Chapter 2602： Zhou Laogui

    After the two put things on the carriage, Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling continued to return.


    This time, when he passed by again, Han Yingxue met a person he had not seen for a long time and was familiar with¡ªOld Ghost Zhou.


    The old ghost Zhou is still setting up a fortune-telling booth to tell people fortunes.


    And the stall was full of people, and they began to queue for fortune-telling.


    Ever since Han Yingxue entered the prison that time, Han Yingxue felt that the old ghost Zhou had evaporated, and he hadn''t seen the old ghost again for a long time.


    Han Yingxue didn''t know why the old ghost Zhou suddenly disappeared.


    I haven''t seen this person for such a long time, I didn''t expect to see Old Ghost Zhou again here.


    Han Yingxue was still quite excited, after all, the old ghost Zhou was really good to her.


    Seeing this little old man, who is about to celebrate the New Year, is alone again, everyone is with him, and he has to come out to set up a stall by himself, Han Yingxue feels even more sympathetic in his heart.


    Xuanyuan Ling was also stunned when he saw Old Ghost Zhou.


    obviously recognized it.


    Xuanyuanling pointed to the old ghost Zhou and said to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, look, that''s not..."


    "I''m godfather!" Han Yingxue answered.


    Han Yingxue hurriedly ran to the stall and shouted at Old Ghost Zhou, "Damn grandpa!"


    Old Ghost Zhou heard Han Yingxue''s familiar voice and looked in Han Yingxue''s direction.


    When I saw Han Yingxue''s clean and delicate face. Only then did I confirm that my ears were not delusional.


    "Yeah, girl Xueer~" Old Ghost Zhou was obviously very excited too.


    Han Yingxue walked to Old Gui''s stall and said, "Grandpa, I didn''t expect to see you again in town today. Where have you been all this time?"


    Old Gui Zhou looked at Han Yingxue and said with a kind smile on the corner of his mouth when he looked at Han Yingxue, "Miss Xueer, don''t worry, this matter is complicated, I can''t tell you right now, I''ll first Come clean up the stall and talk to you slowly later."


    Han Yingxue nodded.


    She also knew that the old ghost Zhou had disappeared for so long inexplicably this week, and it was definitely not a common reason. Naturally, it was difficult to explain in a sentence or two. "


    So he was with Xuanyuan Ling and began to wait for Old Ghost Zhou to close the stall.


    Old Ghost Zhou waved to the people who were queuing for fortune-telling, "Forget it, let''s go back."


    The people in the line couldn''t help but said, "Master, how can you say that if you don''t put it up, you can''t put it up. Everyone has been waiting in line for a long time."


    "That''s right, we''ve all waited for a long time, you can''t just leave. Otherwise, it won''t be in vain."


    "Sir, we all paid, so how about I add a hundred cents to you?"


    ¡°????¡±


    One by one, they became anxious and wanted to keep Old Ghost Zhou.


    Old Ghost Zhou still waved his hand, "If you say it doesn''t count, it doesn''t count, and no matter how much money you add, it doesn''t count. Haven''t you seen my granddaughter here?"


    Old Ghost Zhou still has some temperaments, and he doesn''t agree with what other people say casually.


    The fortune-tellers who waited in line sighed.


    The reason why I think Zhou Laogui helps with fortune-telling is because Zhou Laogui is very accurate this week.


    This ordinary fortune-teller, they wouldn''t hold back like this.


    "Sir, you don''t count today, will you come tomorrow? Can we come again tomorrow?"


    Zhou Lao Gui still waved his hand and said, "I don''t know, depending on the situation, maybe it won''t come, so don''t wait."

 Chapter 2603： Tianlong Villa

    The old ghost Zhou was as willful as always, Han Yingxue listened, and the corner of his mouth raised a radian.


    Sure enough, this week''s old ghost still hasn''t changed from her impression.


    Those who were waiting in line for fortune-telling were obviously in a hurry, and said to Old Zhou with a bitter face, "Sir, it''s also very hard for us to wait in line here, just waiting for you to give us a fortune-telling, you Now that we''re gone, what shall we do?"


    "It''s not like there are no fortune tellers in this town. What do you have to do? Let''s go, let''s go, I''ve closed the stall anyway."


    Zhou Laogui said that he had already started to put the things on the table into his backpack.


    The fortune-tellers who were queuing up saw the resolute look on the face of the old ghost Zhou, so they had to sigh and shake their heads, and left one by one.


    Old Ghost Zhou packed up his things and walked up to Han Yingxue. To this Han Yingxue, he said, "Girl, let''s go too."


    "Okay." Han Yingxue nodded.


    On the way Han Yingxue and Zhou Laogui chatted a lot.


    "Grandpa Gan, it''s like you suddenly disappeared from the world. I can''t find you, and I don''t know where to contact you. I thought you''d never come back..." Han Yingxue said.


    When he came out of the prison, Han Yingxue didn''t come back to the town to look for the old ghost Zhou, and even asked Chen Sanpi to look for it, but there was no news of the old ghost Zhou.


    Old Gui Zhou sighed and said, "Hey... Girl Xueer, Grandpa Gan didn''t want to leave either. At that time, you were framed and taken away, and Grandpa Gan was also trying to find a way for you, but the people from Tianlong Mountain Villa suddenly stopped him. My grandfather was caught, and I asked my grandfather to count things for them. I lived there for a few months before letting me come back. But who knew that when I got to Qingshui Town, your restaurant was already closed, so I put it here again. The stall lives, thinking that one day I will run into you, but no, I ran into it today."


    Han Yingxue nodded, it turned out to be the case.


    He said that this week the old ghost could not disappear for no reason.


    No matter what, it will be fine now that people are back.


    "Grandpa Gan, what place is this Tianlong Villa you said?"


    Zhou Laogui and Han Yingxue explained.


    In ancient times, there were similar Jianghu organizations. The Sky Villa was the largest Jianghu organization and had a great influence on Jianghu. It can be said that even the emperor has to be afraid.


    After all, there are a lot of people in Jianghu, and many of these people in Jianghu are strange people. If they really offended them, they would be able to make waves in Tianhan Kingdom.


    "So, godfather, are you tired? Shall we find a place to sit down and chat slowly?"


    "I''m not tired or tired. Don''t look at how old I am, my body is still good. During my stay in Tianlong Villa, they didn''t treat me badly. They provided delicious food and drink every day, and I didn''t need myself. It''s not bad to pay for it." Old Gui Zhou said cheerfully.


    seems to be easy to say, but in fact it should not want Han Yingxue to worry too much.


    "That''s good. Godfather, how many days have you lived alone in this town?"


    "Three or four days."


    "Grandpa Gan, it''s going to be New Year''s Day soon. Look, do you want to come to my house? My family has a lot of people and it''s lively, and my house has been built, enough to live in."


    Han Yingxue had promised Old Ghost Zhou before, waiting for his house to be built, and taking him to live with him.

 Chapter 2604： Doesnt seem stupid

    After all, the old ghost Zhou is getting old, and what the elderly are most afraid of is being alone, it is really lonely.


    Since he is her godfather, he has to take others to enjoy the family.


    "Okay~" Han Yingxue just proposed, and Zhou Laogui agreed without hesitation.


    Looking at Zhou Laogui like this, I really can''t wait.


    Since Han Yingxue said it, he really hoped that the old ghost Zhou could go to him.


    "Okay, grandpa, why don''t you go to the inn to pack your things and go back with my carriage later?"


    "Okay, okay." Old Ghost Zhou still agreed without hesitation.


    A few people went to the inn where the old ghost Zhou lived.


    Old Ghost Zhou packed up his clothes, settled the rent, and left with Han Yingxue.


    Old Ghost Zhou carried a lot of things on his body, besides his precious fortune-telling things, as well as clothes and some precious herbs.


    An old man was carrying so many things, so Han Yingxue greeted Xuanyuan Ling next to him to help mention it.


    "Brother Ling, help your grandfather get it."


    "good."


    Xuanyuan Ling took the things from Old Gui Zhou''s hands.


    The originally heavy things seemed to be nothing in front of Xuanyuan Ling.


    Xuanyuan Ling held it in his hand, extremely relaxed.


    When the old ghost Zhou handed the things to Xuanyuanling, he noticed Xuanyuanling.


    It doesn''t matter if Xuanyuan Ling is wearing something different now than before, the temperament of the whole person has completely changed, and he is not at all stupid before.


    Zhou Laogui was stunned for a while, then looked at Xuanyuan Ling. Seeing that Xuanyuanling''s appearance had not changed, he pointed at Xuanyuanling uncertainly and said to Han Yingxue, "Girl Xue''er, is this the kid from Qishan?"


    The old ghost Zhou didn''t know Xuanyuanling''s identity, so he called after Xuanyuanling''s previous name.


    Han Yingxue smiled and nodded, "Yes, godfather."


    Zhou Laogui''s eyes are unbelievable, this person is changing too fast, right?


    It¡¯s only been a few short months.


    When he looked at Xuanyuan Ling at first, it gave him a silly feeling. Where can I still see the stupid look before.


    Old Gui Zhou looked at Han Yingxue and sighed, "Xue''er, is this really the kid from Qishan? He doesn''t seem stupid."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue was stunned for a moment, then digested it.


    It turns out that the former Xuanyuan Ling was a fool in the eyes of Zhou Laogui.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s mouth twitched, and his expression was very embarrassing.


    ¡°Hahaha~¡±


    Han Yingxue let out his voice with a smile, Xuanyuan Ling gave Han Yingxue a resentful look.


    Is she really good like this?


    "Girl Xue''er, what are you laughing at?" Zhou Laogui asked puzzled.


    "Grandpa, it''s nothing. He was stupid before, but he is not stupid now. But the reason he was stupid before was because he lost his memory, and now he has regained his memory."


    "Ow, I just said, it''s like I''ve suddenly changed. Otherwise, I wouldn''t believe it."


    "Uh-huh."


    The two walked all the way, chatting with Han Yingxue all the way, so happy.


    Zhou Laogui hasn''t been like this for a long time, and with Han Yingxue, you can always have a lot of fun.


    Being an older person, I feel a little lonely.


    Han Yingmei and Guo Dong have already purchased and returned to the car.


    Han Yingmei also recognized Old Ghost Zhou, and greeted him cordially when she saw Old Ghost Zhou.


    When the old ghost Zhou knew that Han Yingmei was married, he secretly marveled.

 Chapter 2605： Rarely lively

    In the past few months, it seems that a lot has happened.


    The girl who didn''t even have a partner actually arranged the marriage.


    "Hey, it seems that my old man has missed a lot of things. Girl Meier is married. When she grows up, she is different from the little yellow-haired girl before."


    When the old ghost Zhou said, Han Yingmei''s face couldn''t help turning red.


    "Grandpa Zhou, I''m sorry for what you said."


    "What''s so embarrassing about that."


    "Grandpa Zhou, it''s a pity you''re not here, otherwise I''ll definitely pick you up for a drink."


    "Haha, girl Meier, is this your husband?" Zhou Laogui pointed at Guo Dong and asked.


    "Mmmm." Han Yingmei nodded shyly.


    Zhou Laogui glanced at Guo Dong, Guo Dong felt a little nervous in his heart, and nodded with Zhou Laogui as a greeting.


    "This guy looks good." Old Zhou ghost said, with a hint of admiration in his eyes.


    Hearing Zhou Laogui''s comments like this, Guo Dong''s heart was also happy.


    Anyway, people always like to be praised by others.


    Especially in front of your daughter-in-law, you definitely want others to say good things about yourself.


    "Grandpa Zhou, you passed the prize."


    "Haha, where is the award, it''s really good, girl Mei Er has a good vision."


    Han Yingmei became more and more embarrassed by what the old ghost Zhou said.


    After Old Ghost Zhou sighed, he asked about Han Yingxue''s situation.


    "Girl Xueer, are you married yet?"


    It''s okay to miss Han Yingmei''s marriage. But it would be really a pity to miss out on the marriage of Han Yingxue, the granddaughter.


    "No, of course not, godfather, I''m still young."


    "It''s not too young, and it''s time to get married. Girl Xueer, Qishan is a good kid. Will you marry him in the future?"


    Being asked by Old Ghost Zhou, Han Yingxue was also a little embarrassed.


    "Grandpa, what do you think?"


    Old Gui Zhou thought for a moment, then smiled and said, "This is the past. Grandpa Gan may still think that he has to think carefully about marrying this child Qishan, but now Grandpa Gan thinks that this child Qishan is good. If you marry Man, you can still marry him."


    Zhou Laogui said it seriously.


    Han Yingxue thought, it is estimated that this week old ghost also thinks that the former Xuanyuanling is too stupid, now Xuanyuanling has returned to normal, that is, a normal person, naturally he can marry Xuanyuanling.


    "Since Grandpa Gan said so, Xue Er will marry him in the future."


    "Haha, that''s good, when you get married, grandpa can''t miss it, and then there''s more wine."


    "I''ll make you a few jars of good wine myself, and I''ll make sure you''re satisfied."


    "Good good."


    Several people chat happily.


    The children who went out to play also came back one by one.


    Han Yingxue greeted them to get on the carriage, the crowd crowded into the carriage, and the carriage returned slowly.


    Zhou Laogui seemed very happy.


    After all, there are so many people, it''s rare to be lively. I used to be alone, and I couldn''t feel it at all.


    It¡¯s alright now, so many people are together all of a sudden. This year''s New Year''s Eve at Han Yingxue''s house, it was even more rare and lively.


    Zhou Laogui doesn''t even remember how many times he has passed the New Year alone.


    The carriage finally stopped in front of Han Yingxue''s house.


    Several people got off the carriage and moved all the things inside the carriage back to the house.


    Zhao didn''t know Zhou Laogui, so he pointed to Zhou Laogui and asked.

 Chapter 2606： Mrs. Huang and Mrs. Zhou

    "Cher, this old gentleman is..."


    "Mother, this is what my godfather told you before."


    Zhao shi remembered that Han Yingxue had indeed mentioned it in front of her before.


    If Han Yingxue wants to recognize who is his grandfather, the Zhao family will naturally not stop him. Han Yingxue has his own judgment and is clear about what he is doing.


    Seeing what Han Yingxue said, Zhao''s attitude towards Old Ghost Zhou was also somewhat respectful and polite.


    "Sir, please come inside the house." Mr. Zhao greeted, and then brought a pot of hot tea to Old Ghost Zhou, "Sir, please have some tea."


    In this winter, the weather is relatively cold, so drinking a cup of hot tea can warm up your body.


    The old ghost Zhou also smiled at Mrs. Zhou and took the tea.


    After a cup of hot tea, Old Ghost Zhou felt a lot more comfortable.


    "Xueer, your home is really nice, warm, not like an inn in the town, it''s deserted."


    Old Ghost Zhou felt that the inn in the town was cold. First, it was cold in winter. Second, he was alone in the inn. It was really unpopular and deserted.


    And the house of Han Yingxue''s house was lit with charcoal, so it was really warm, plus there were many people, the lively atmosphere rose.


    Zhao saw that Han Yingxue and the others went to the town today, and knew that they would definitely be cold when they came home, so they set up some charcoal fires early, hoping that Han Yingxue and the others would warm up when they came back.


    Several people returned to the warm room, and they never wanted to move away.


    Thinking about this big winter, it¡¯s better not to wander around, it¡¯s much more comfortable to stay at home.


    At noon, a large family gathered for dinner.


    The old lady Huang who had rested in the room for a morning also came out.


    Mrs. Huang had a face-to-face with Mr. Zhou.


    And when the two met, they were obviously stunned.


    Mrs. Huang pointed at Old Ghost Zhou with a look of surprise.


    "You, you...how are you? Why are you here?"


    Old Ghost Zhou was also a little surprised, and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Han Yingxue looked at the reaction of these two people and was a little curious,


    These two people know each other?


    No way, is it such a coincidence?


    This old lady Huang is the current empress dowager, is it possible that the old ghost Zhou is so powerful that she even knows the empress dowager today?


    Han Yingxue was thinking about the relationship between the two when she saw Mrs. Huang and Mrs. Zhou quarreling again.


    "Why am I here? Of course I can be here, this is the home of my granddaughter-in-law." As Mrs. Huang said, she raised her chin with a proud attitude.


    But she was originally the current empress dowager, her status is extremely noble, and she naturally has the capital of arrogance.


    Zhou Laogui was not far behind, and said, "Then I can be here too. This is the home of my goddaughter, or did she specially bring it over to me."


    When the two of them were talking, they both turned to look at Han Yingxue and sorted out the complicated relationship.


    Han Yingxue was stared at by two people, smiled, and persuaded the two to sit down and talk about something carefully and slowly. There is something really bad about confronting like an enemy like this.


    "Grandma Huang, Grandpa Gan, you all sit down, sit down and speak slowly."


    Han Yingxue said hello.


    The two of them gave each other a blank look, and sat down together.


    Han Yingxue explained the relationship between them, and by the way, curiously asked the two people how they met.


    "Girl Xueer, this is a long story..."

 Chapter 2607： Brother and sister

    Old Gui Zhou sighed with joy. When he looked at Mrs. Huang, the meaning in his eyes was too complicated.


    Han Yingxue stretched out her ears and the lady listened carefully, just wanting to know what was going on.


    After all, these two people seem to be separated by 108,000 miles, and they can''t get together at all.


    "God grandpa, you say, I''m listening."


    "I''ve known this old lady for a long time. I''ve known each other for at least fifty or sixty years." Zhou Lao Gui said.


    Old Ghost Zhou called Mrs. Huang "Old Wife", which made Han Yingxue''s mouth twitch. I''m afraid only Old Ghost Zhou would do this.


    This ordinary person would dare to call the Empress Dowager such a name. I''m just afraid it''s almost dead.


    However, the old ghost Zhou said that he and Mrs. Huang had known each other for fifty or sixty years, which still surprised Han Yingxue for a moment.


    We have known each other for fifty or sixty years, but these two are only fifty or sixty years old, which means that the two have known each other for a long time.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help smiling and said, "So, Grandpa Gan and Grandma Huang are childhood sweethearts."


    Han Yingxue finished saying these words, and Mrs. Huang and Old Ghost Zhou looked at Han Yingxue together.


    Mrs. Huang pouted and said to Han Yingxue reluctantly, "Girl Xue''er, who is the childhood sweetheart with him!"


    "Hmph, you don''t want me and I don''t want it!" Zhou Laogui''s beard blew, and a look of disgust appeared on his face.


    Han Yingxue looked at the reaction of the two people, how much hatred this is, and they don''t like seeing each other so much.


    Since they have known each other for so many years, they are good friends. They should be kinder when they meet.


    "Okay, grandma Huang, grandpa, let''s not talk about this, you haven''t said what your relationship is."


    Old Gui Zhou was silent for a while, and then said to Han Yingxue, "You imperial grandma, you used to be my grandfather''s younger junior sister. You said that my grandfather doesn''t know him."


    Han Yingxue nodded, so it was like this.


    Zhou Laogui continued to explain, "We were all in Qingyun Temple at the beginning, and then you, the imperial grandmother, married into the palace and became the queen of our Tianhan Kingdom, not to mention how majestic... ¡¤"


    The old ghost Zhou talked to Han Yingxue while recalling.


    However, Han Yingxue heard some vinegar smell from Old Gui Zhou''s tone.


    Of course the vinegar smell doesn''t know where it comes from.


    Han Yingxue listened and pondered for a while, but did not think that the two were still related.


    Mrs. Huang is today''s queen. According to her thoughts, she should have been a lady from a big family in the past.


    But listening to the meaning of Zhou Laogui, it seems not.


    is still the little junior sister of Zhou Laogui, there is something in between.


    But if this old lady Huang is not a lady, how did she become a country in the first place? During these days in the palace, Mrs. Huang must have had a very rough life.


    It is no wonder that this old lady Huang is different from ordinary empress dowagers, and she has no sense of hierarchy at all.


    Han Yingxue listened and pondered for a while, Xuanyuanling also listened carefully,


    Xuanyuan Ling was also very curious about the relationship between his own grandmother and Zhou Laogui, after all, the two seemed to have nothing to do with each other.


    "What about me, what happened to me when I married into the palace? Didn''t you say yes at the beginning? Now you are scolding me for being ruthless." Mrs. Huang said angrily.

 Chapter 2608： something

    There is indeed a hint of old lady Zhou in the words just now that she blamed Mrs. Huang for leaving. She married into the royal family and said she was married and she was married.


    "Then you mean I''m blaming you wrong? Isn''t that Xuanyuan Wuchen just a little bit prettier than me? Look, when you see a beautiful man, your eyes light up, and you can''t wait to post it."


    "What I posted, he pursued me first, okay?"


    "If he pursues you, will you be able to care?"


    "What''s wrong with me, people are better than you, you bad old man."


    "You say I''m a bad old man, you''re still a stinky old woman."


    ¡°????¡±


    ¡°????¡±


    The two bickered and began to quarrel.


    "Say one more word, try again." Mrs. Huang said angrily.


    "What''s the matter, I''ll say it again, are you so mad that you want to hit me?" Zhou Laogui replied unconvinced.


    "Then don''t blame me for doing it." Mrs. Huang''s claws grabbed the old ghost Zhou.


    Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling hurried forward and separated the two.


    This is also true, it is about to fight.


    It''s not good to be so rude at such a young age.


    Han Yingxue persuaded and said to Mrs. Huang and Mrs. Zhou, "Grandma Huang, Grandpa Gan, you have something to say, don''t do it, you will accidentally hurt if you do it."


    Old Gui Zhou glanced at Mrs. Huang, and snorted coldly, "Hey, who did something to her, girl Xue''er, you have seen it too, you old lady will do anything to me. You see, I am right. She started."


    Han Yingxue laughed sarcastically, which is also true.


    The old ghost Zhou really didn''t start with the old lady Huang. The hot temper of the old lady Huang is also a bit interesting.


    After Zhou Laogui finished speaking, he couldn''t help complaining again, "It''s been so many years, and it''s still the same, and it''s not gentle at all."


    Zhou Laogui''s complaint was quiet, but Han Yingxue could still hear it clearly.


    I don''t know why, but Han Yingxue couldn''t help but want to laugh after listening to Zhou Laogui''s words.


    These two are a lot of age, but they are indeed complaining like young people.


    Especially when Zhou Laogui said remember this sentence, it made Han Yingxue feel like a man complaining about his girlfriend.


    Are you sure that Mrs. Huang and Mrs. Zhou used to be just ordinary brothers and sisters?


    Han Yingxue felt that it was not that simple.


    "Who made your dog unable to spit out ivory, what happened to me?" Mrs. Huang also asked angrily.


    "Okay, okay, you''re amazing, I won''t argue with you, it''s for the sake of girl Xue''er." Old Zhou said ghostly.


    When was talking, he turned his face away, as if he was not talking to Mrs. Huang.


    Mrs. Huang got even more angry because of Zhou Laogui''s words, and said to Zhou Laogui, "Hmph, if you don''t talk to me, I don''t even bother to talk to you poor old man!"


    Mrs. Huang also pinned her face elsewhere.


    Her heart was full of anger, and the old lady Huang muttered again, "Xue''er, how did you recognize such a godfather, I told you, you will suffer a loss like this."


    It¡¯s okay if Mrs. Huang didn¡¯t say this. As soon as she said this, Old Gui Zhou remembered. If Han Yingxue is Mrs. Huang¡¯s grandson-in-law, it means that Xuanyuanling is Mrs. Huang¡¯s grandson, the current prince. !

 Chapter 2609： Die alone

    In the eyes of Zhou Laogui, Xuanyuanling is just an ordinary stupid man. At first, he thought that Xuanyuanling had that face, and there was nothing else out of the ordinary.


    I didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Ling was actually a prince, and this status was somewhat unusual.


    If Han Yingxue marries Xuanyuanling, that means that Han Yingxue will marry into the royal family in the future.


    Zhou Lao Gui naturally didn''t want to do this.


    Han Yingxue is his granddaughter, and he directly regards Han Yingxue as his own granddaughter in his heart, but he doesn''t want Han Yingxue to marry into the palace in the future. After all, the palace is no other place. The relationship inside is very complicated. With Han Yingxue''s identity, I''m afraid it will only be difficult in the future.


    So, the old ghost Zhou also said, "I also want to say that Xueer girl will suffer when she has a grandmother like you. Who knows, there are people in this palace who eat people and don''t spit out bones. If you are framed, you will lose your life. Girl Xue''er, I have to remind you that you have to think carefully about marrying into the palace."


    What Old Ghost Zhou said was the truth, and Han Yingxue also knew what kind of place the palace was.


    If this is possible, she naturally hopes that Xuanyuanling is just an ordinary person, and such two people will not worry so much when they are together.


    But this is something God arranged, and she can''t change it.


    She wanted to be with Xuanyuan Ling, and she was willing to marry Xuanyuan Ling, so naturally she would not retreat because of such obstacles.


    Before Han Yingxue said anything, Mrs. Huang started to say, "You can rest assured, old man, I am the current empress dowager, with me in the palace, who do you think would dare to bully girl Xueer? Yes? As long as I say a word, Xue Erya will be able to walk sideways in the palace."


    When the old lady Huang said this sentence, she was very imposing.


    That kind of dragging appearance that I am the eldest sister and the imperial edict that I speak made Han Yingxue can''t help but hook the corners of his mouth.


    Mrs. Huang is really interesting.


    After Mrs. Huang said this, Old Ghost Zhou had no way to refute it.


    Old Gui Zhou still scolded unwillingly, "Anyway, there is nothing good in this palace, there are many rules and there is no freedom. If this is really good, you should stay in the palace and enjoy happiness, and you won''t come out. right?"


    Mrs. Huang''s mouth twitched.


    There is indeed something bad about this palace, so she felt a little guilty when Old Ghost Zhou said so.


    Pulling back her face, Mrs. Huang replied unconvinced, "I''m here to see my grandson and grandson-in-law, right? How can you be a lousy old man like you, who doesn''t even have a child and is lonely all his life. There is no way you can enjoy the blessings of heaven and man."


    "You, you...you are proud of your old lady. Who said I have no blessings from heaven and man? Isn''t this a god-daughter called Cher? And Cher also picked me up to live, just Happy."


    "Huh, you..."


    Seeing how the two were about to quarrel again, Han Yingxue was afraid that the two of them would start fighting again, so she hurriedly said, "Okay, okay, Grandpa Gan, Grandma Huang, it''s time for us to eat. , stop arguing, let''s go eat!"


    The war between the two was extinguished because of the meal.


    "Let''s eat, I''m too lazy to deal with this old man."


    After the old lady Huang snorted lightly, she went out.

 Chapter 2610： milk doll lying on the body

    Old Ghost Zhou also snorted softly from his nose.


    Han Yingxue shook his head. The two of them were quite old, so they had to be coaxed because they looked like children.


    Several people went out of the house together and started to eat.


    The lunch at noon was quite peaceful, and Mrs. Huang and Mrs. Zhou didn''t quarrel anymore.


    Old Ghost Zhou hadn''t eaten Han Yingxue''s food for a long time, but this time he finally ate it, so he was very satisfied.


    The meals at noon are also not free.


    The stomach that I ate at the end really had some support, so I gave up.


    Han Yingxue also took out the few wines left in Han Yingxue''s house and gave it to Old Ghost Zhou, so that several other men on the table said that it was from Old Ghost Zhou.


    You must know that even when Han Yingmei got married, Han Yingxue was not willing to take out these wines.


    Zhou Laogui, who was full of food and drink, began to feel sleepy.


    In particular, the main room of Han Yingxue''s house was burned with charcoal. So very warm, making people drowsy.


    In the main room, there is a soft blanket, which was cushioned with a soft wool blanket last year, so it will be very comfortable to sleep on it.


    Han Yingxue greeted the old ghost Zhou and fell asleep.


    "Yeah, it''s comfortable, it''s comfortable!" Zhou Huhu sighed, "Girl Xueer, you are softer than the bed in the inn."


    Han Yingxue smiled, "Grandpa, of course, can this inn be comparable to home?"


    Qingshui Town is not a big place, and the inns in the town are neither in good condition nor very good.


    It is not like in Kyoto, as long as you are willing to spend money, no matter how good the inn is.


    "Haha, that godfather lay on your soft squat for a while."


    Han Yingxue nodded.


    The old ghost Zhou is sleeping now, she will make a bed for the old ghost Zhou and come out later.


    Han Yingxue''s house really couldn''t live anymore. The marriage had already been done, so Han Yingxue asked Han Yingmei and Guo Dong to move to the fifth of the Han family''s house to sleep.


    There are three rooms in the fifth family''s house, and one was reserved for Han Yingmei and Guo Dong, so it would be just right for these two to sleep in the past.


    And the room that was moved out was for Old Ghost Zhou to sleep.


    Seeing that the old ghost Zhou was getting old and single, Han Yingxue really had some sympathy for the old ghost Zhou.


    Whether it is in the modern era or the 21st century, there are also a few people like Zhou Laogui.


    Especially in ancient times, under normal circumstances, at the age of Zhou Laogui, there are probably a dozen or twenty descendants in the family.


    Fortunately, the old ghost Zhou recognized her granddaughter.


    With her here, she will still take good care of this old man, nothing else. At least he won''t be left alone.


    With so many people in her family, it was already lively.


    Zhou Laogui slept for an afternoon, and when he woke up, he met a pair of cute baby with big bright eyes.


    This baby''s cheeks are plump, but they are unusually cute.


    Old Ghost Zhou saw that somewhere in his heart seemed to be melted.


    Immediately reacted in his head. Who is this child?


    She has never seen it, and how could it be on him.


    The milk doll saw the old ghost Zhou woke up, and smiled at the old ghost Zhou, and the smile on the little face was unusually cute and beautiful.


    Zhou Laogui''s head was chaotic for a moment.


    "Little baby, why are you on me."


    "Yahahah~" the milk doll said, waving her chubby little paws.

 Chapter 2611： smile

    The babbling sound in the baby''s mouth, Zhou Laogui didn''t know what it meant.


    But looking at such a cute baby, my heart is still soft.


    The milk smell on this milk doll is very nice.


    Old Gui Zhou also fell in love with this sweet taste.


    "Little guy, what are you talking about, I don''t understand? Who are you and what''s your name? Let Grandpa get up, okay? Grandpa will hug you when he gets up."


    Zhou Laogui was so patient and gentle, speaking to Han Xiaoxiao in such a gentle manner.


    Of course, his situation is relatively rare, and it is usually not like this when she is.


    The first time I saw this milk doll, I didn¡¯t know why I suddenly fell in love with it.


    The milk doll seemed to have understood what Zhou Laogui said, laying on top of Zhou Laogui and staring at Zhou Laogui. The round eyes rolled around, waving his little paws, excitedly muttering vaguely to the old ghost Zhou.


    "laugh... laugh..."


    The milk doll''s voice was soft and waxy, and it was vague and inaudible.


    After all, the teeth have not grown together, so it is normal for them to not be able to hear clearly.


    Zhou Laogui stretched out his ears and listened carefully, seeing that the milk doll''s mouth seemed to be talking and smiling.


    Zhou Laogui smiled at the milk doll, touched the little face of the ** doll and said, "Grandpa knows, you mean to make grandpa smile, right? It''s a good boy, look, grandpa smiled at you. Woolen cloth."


    "Laughs????????"


    Nipple continued talking in her mouth, and while she was talking, her little claws grabbed the beard of the old ghost Zhou, and naughty tugged at the beard of the old ghost Zhou.


    Zhou Laogui''s beard was torn by the milk doll for a while.


    In the past, if anyone touched his beard, he would definitely be furious and make the person who touched his beard suffer.


    But, for Han Xiaoxiao, the milk doll tugged at his beard. Not only was she not a little angry, but she still had a gentle look on this milk doll.


    The old ghost Zhou felt that he was stunned, and lost his original principles to such a small milk doll.


    The milk doll still shouted "laugh...laugh..."


    "Little girl, didn''t grandpa smile at you? Why did you still make me laugh, thinking I wasn''t happy enough."


    "Bahahahah, laugh...laugh..."


    Milk Doll shook his head, still shouting these two words.


    Just when Old Ghost Zhou continued to think about it, Han Yingxue came over and picked up the milk doll on Old Ghost Zhou.


    Han Yingxue smiled and explained to Old Ghost Zhou, "Grandpa, she means her name is Xiaoxiao."


    This little girl can say her name now, but she can only say one word. Can say his own name, but can''t say her name is Xiaoxiao.


    For Han Xiaoxiao who already said his name at such a young age, Han Yingxue felt that Han Xiaoxiao was already an extremely smart child.


    Old Gui Zhou laughed heartily, "So it''s like this, how old is this girl, I asked her a question, and she knew the answer."


    Zhou Laogui looked at Doudou with some appreciation in his eyes.


    "Haha, she''s a kid."


    When Han Yingxue looked at Han Xiaoxiao, there was also doting in her eyes.


    "But how did this little girl get on me?" Old Zhou was still curious.


    Han Yingxue explained.


    is not this little girl, she has to lie on Zhou Laogui''s body and hold on to Zhou Laogui''s clothes before leaving.

 Chapter 2612： degree of liking

    If you don''t obey this girl, this girl will play a rogue. Han Yingxue has no choice but to obey Han Xiaoxiao.


    I thought that if this little girl was relying on enough, it is estimated that she would automatically get off from Zhou Laogui''s body.


    "Xiaoxiao...Haha, it seems that you like Grandpa very much!" Zhou Laogui was very happy, he had never seen a little girl stick to him like this.


    After so many years, Zhou Laogui has no son, let alone grandchildren.


    When I was young, I didn¡¯t think there was anything, I thought I could live a good life by myself. If I had a wife and children, it would be a burden, and I would not have the freedom I had before.


    But now I feel that if I have a grandchild, I will have a companion when I get old.


    This contrast can only be understood when I reach this age.


    "Yahahah~" Han Xiaoxiao waved his hand and smiled sweetly at Zhou Laogui. The tender smile on the baby''s face can really melt people''s hearts.


    "Hahahaha~" Zhou Laogui also seemed to like Han Xiaoxiao very much, and he couldn''t close his mouth when he looked at Han Xiaoxiao.


    Han Yingxue really admired Han Xiaoxiao''s ability to coax people, and she was able to make Old Ghost Zhou so happy.


    Han Yingxue said gently to Han Xiaoxiao''s ear, "Xiaoxiao, call me grandpa!"


    Han Xiaoxiao glanced at Zhou Laogui.


    Han Yingxue thought that Han Xiaoxiao shouldn''t be called out so easily. After all, Mrs. Huang asked Han Xiaoxiao to call her grandma, but Han Xiaoxiao only called out after she tried to please Han Xiaoxiao with something.


    When Han Yingxue was surprised, this time the little girl was surprisingly good at negotiating, and called out to the old ghost Zhou, "Grandpa...Grandpa..."


    The voice is still a little vague, but you can still hear what she is saying.


    Han Yingxue was surprised for a moment.


    This girl, what was going on in her head, how did she treat Father Zhou so affectionately?


    "Hahaha. Good granddaughter!" Zhou Laogui was amused by Han Xiaoxiao.


    It was the first time he was called a grandfather by such a small baby.


    Naturally, Han Xiaoxiao called his grandfather, and Old Ghost Zhou also recognized Han Xiaoxiao''s granddaughter.


    The laughter from the old ghost Zhou caught the attention of Mrs. Huang.


    Once Mrs. Huang heard Han Xiaoxiao call out to Han Xiaoxiao as grandfather, she still had a trace of jealousy in her heart.


    This little girl, isn''t she a little conscienceless?


    Just a bad old man, no need for enthusiasm.


    Old Mrs. Huang thought so, she walked up to Han Xiaoxiao, and also coaxed Han Xiaoxiao, making Han Xiaoxiao call her grandma.


    But this time, Han Xiaoxiao didn''t call the old ghost Zhou so simply, but under the coaxing of Han Yingxue, she reluctantly called out to the old lady Huang.


    The degree of love for two people can be distinguished.


    Old Ghost Zhou looked at Mrs. Huang very proudly and said, "Look, Xiaoxiao, this kid still likes me a little more."


    "You poor old man, I don''t know what magic you tried on a child."


    "Who cast spells? Xiaoxiao is a smart kid who knows who is good and who is bad. People don''t like you, such a bad-tempered mother-in-law."


    "you¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    The old lady Huang was annoyed by the words of the old ghost Zhou.


    "You''re so proud of yourself. It''s the first time a child sees you here, and he thinks it''s new. Let''s see if it''s still like this in the future." Mrs. Huang said.

 Chapter 2613： Make clothes for Liu Kun

    Zhou Laogui hooked his mouth, looking very proud. To the old lady Huang, "Then let''s see, anyway, this girl doesn''t like you now~"


    ¡°????¡±


    Han Yingxue looked at the way these two old people were bickering, and there was really no way to complain. It''s only like this when children are arguing, right?


    Obviously, these two are not children anymore, and they are still a lot of age.


    Could it be that the two old people are rejuvenated, this is the only possibility.


    Han Yingxue persuaded Old Gui Zhou and Mrs. Huang, "Grandpa Gan, Grandma Huang, stop arguing, Xiaoxiao is just a child, how can you tell who you like and who doesn''t."


    "Stop arguing, anyway, I think I like me a little bit." Zhou Laogui said something and turned around, as if he didn''t want to talk to Mrs. Huang.


    Mrs. Huang was too lazy to talk to Old Ghost Zhou.


    "Hmph, wait, what do you really think of yourself, thinking everyone likes you."


    The two left because of their grudges.


    Han Yingxue shook his head helplessly.


    These two people, living under the same roof, can''t they get along well? If you keep bickering, how will you live in the future?


    Both feel that each other hates each other, which will only make each other live in torment.


    After the two of them left, Han Yingxue hugged Han Xiaoxiao and started to teach her a lesson. She smiled at Han Xiao and said, "You girl, look, it''s all your choice, if it weren''t for you, these two people It won''t be such a quarrel, next time I ask you to shout, you will remember it, it''s better to treat it equally, otherwise I will be rude to you."


    Facing Han Yingxue''s lesson, Han Xiaoxiao raised a small aggrieved face.


    "Yaaaa~"


    This little girl seems to think that she shouldn''t scold her like this.


    "Smile, have you remembered what my sister said to you? If I make this mistake again, don''t blame me for hitting your ass."


    Facing Han Yingxue''s threat, Han Xiaoxiao was silent for a while, as if remembering what Han Yingxue said.


    Han Yingxue did not continue to embarrass this little girl.


    held Han Xiaoxiao in her arms and swayed for a while. When it was time for her to sleep, she lay directly on Han Yingxue''s shoulder and fell asleep.


    Han Yingxue now feels that if she hugs Han Xiaoxiao every once in a while, Han Xiaoxiao will sink a lot.


    The food for her is the best every day, and it is normal for Xiao Nizi to grow up fast.


    But you can give her more food when she is a child, and it¡¯s okay to wait for her to grow up in the future.


    If a child grows too fat, it will not be of great benefit to development.


    Han Yingxue sent the sleeping Han Xiaoxiao into the room, put it gently on the bed, and let Han Xiaoxiao sleep.


    Looking at Han Xiaoxiao''s tranquil appearance when she was sleeping, a smile appeared on the corner of Han Yingxue''s mouth. Zhao is busy in the house.


    Han Yingxue took a look and saw that he was making clothes.


    This dress should be made for men.


    Han Yingxue crooked to the front of the Zhao family and said to the Zhao family, "Mother, are you making new clothes for Xuanyuanling?"


    When Han Yingxue said this, Zhao looked a little embarrassed.


    shook his head. Denied it.


    The shy look on Zhao''s face Han Yingxue knew, who Zhao was making clothes for.


    "Mother, it''s not for Xuanyuanling, it''s for my Uncle Liu, right?"


    Han Yingxue looked at Zhao hi.

 Chapter 2614： quilt

    "You girl, now that you know everything, what else do you ask!" Zhao''s voice was small, looking very shy and embarrassed.


    "Mother, just do it for my Uncle Liu, I don''t laugh at you." Han Yingxue continued with a smile.


    Looking at Han Yingxue''s playful appearance, Zhao found that she was really helpless towards this girl.


    "Okay, girl Xueer, my mother thinks, it''s almost New Year''s Eve, we all have to wear new clothes and new shoes during the New Year. There are people in our family, but you, Uncle Liu, are alone, big man. Where can I make clothes and shoes? My mother is fine anyway, so I''ll help you with Uncle Liu. And his clothes and shoes are torn and old, so it''s time to put on new clothes."


    Seeing the seriousness of what Zhao said, he really took Liu Kun to heart.


    Apart from his own family, Zhao has never been so caring towards others.


    It is estimated that during this period of time, the relationship between Zhao and Liu Kun has become deeper and deeper.


    "Mother, that''s right, but you don''t have to explain it to me. You can do it for Uncle Liu if you want. I won''t tell you anything."


    "Hey, you girl..."


    Zhao felt that he was being held by Han Yingxue again, and if he played with Han Yingxue, there was really no one who could play Han Yingxue.


    "Hello, mother, let''s not talk about this. How is Uncle Liu''s illness now? Is the injury on his body any better?"


    Zhao Shi nodded, "It''s been much better for a long time, and now I can move a little bit slowly, but I don''t let him move, I''m afraid if something happens to him. If you lie down in bed and cultivate yourself, it''s still good."


    Han Yingxue also agrees with Zhao''s words.


    After all, Liu Kun''s injury was not serious at the beginning. On the surface, it seemed that he was healed, but it did not mean that he was really healed. Lying down and resting for a while can make the wounds on the body heal more thoroughly.


    If it is not maintained well, it is very likely to relapse in the future.


    "Mother, it''s New Year''s Eve, and Uncle Liu is probably alone at home. If you don''t have time, please invite Uncle Liu to spend time with us." Han Yingxue suggested.


    Naturally, Han Yingxue''s proposal was not on a whim, but after consideration. When the New Year comes, this Liu Kun may not be able to heal his injuries by himself, and he will definitely not be able to do it by himself. If you can''t cook by yourself, you have to ask Zhao to send it over again, which is too troublesome.


    In addition, it''s New Year''s Eve. Liu Kun spends the New Year alone. Lying in a cold room, it''s a little too deserted. When she comes to her house, the house is lively, so she can have some New Year''s flavor.


    Chinese New Year is like this. Staying alone is not a New Year¡¯s Day, because there is no such atmosphere.


    Han Yingxue was alone in his previous life, so he can understand the feeling of celebrating the New Year alone, and sympathizes with Liu Kun for having lived alone for decades.


    Actually, if Liu Kun came over, she didn''t need to entertain anything, she just had to have a New Year''s Eve dinner together.


    The family is always busy, and I definitely don¡¯t care how much Liu Kun eats by himself.


    Mr. Zhao asked a little embarrassedly, "Xue''er, is this okay? Will it be said that your Uncle Liu is not our family after all?"


    Han Yingxue hooked his mouth, saying nothing. "Just say it!"


    Are you afraid that others will fail?

 Chapter 2615： make hot pot

    Besides, it¡¯s not just an outsider who comes to their house.


    After all, more than half of the outsiders actually lived in her house.


    Xuanyuanling, Guo Dong and several brothers, as well as Shangguanrui, Mrs. Huang, Mrs. Zhou...


    One more Liu Kun is really not much.


    Of course, Han Yingxue knew that Zhao was used to being so timid, and Mei did not do something as reassuringly and boldly as she did.


    "But Cher..."


    Han Yingxue patted Mrs Zhao on the shoulder and comforted, "Mother, it''s nothing, don''t think too much, talk to Uncle Liu later and let him come to our house for the New Year."


    Han Yingxue insisted, and Zhao did not continue to say anything.


    In my heart, I also agreed to let Liu Kun come together for the New Year. After all, Liu Kun has been alone for so many years. What is the New Year''s taste when he is alone?


    Since getting along with Liu Kun these days, Mrs. Zhao has also gained a deeper understanding of Liu Kun, and feels that this man is really good. Living with such a man in the future will at least make life very practical.


    "By the way, mother, if you and Uncle Liu get married, Uncle Liu will be able to spend the New Year with us every year. Let''s see when we will get married with Uncle Liu." Han Yingxue said.


    Because of Han Yingxue''s words, Zhao''s face immediately flushed with shame.


    "You kid, what nonsense are you talking about, even if you are with your Uncle Liu, if this second married woman has a wedding, she will not be stabbed in the spine and said to die."


    Zhao said in a low voice.


    She really felt that as long as she remarried, especially if she remarried in the same village, she would definitely be gossiped.


    At this time, you should keep a low profile and keep a low profile, where you can be arrogant and unscrupulous at all.


    It''s even more impossible to hold a wedding event with great fanfare. Isn''t this just to make people laugh?


    "That''s fine. Could it be that there aren''t any women in the whole village who are married? Mother, not only do we have to do it, but we have to do it lively. If this is too low-key, doesn''t it show our guilty conscience? Be fair and honest. It''s up to others to see, when they really want to say something, just let them say it."


    Zhao sighed, in her eyes that Han Yingxue took things too simple.


    "Xue''er, I''ll talk about this later, it''s not in a hurry anyway."


    "good."


    Han Yingxue nodded in response.


    During dinner, Han Yingxue prepared hot pot.


    Before making this hot pot, the most important thing is to get the hot pot base.


    Han Yingxue is the best at this.


    In her previous life, her favorite thing was to eat hot pot, and she especially liked that hot feeling.


    Unfortunately, not every restaurant has authentic hot pot.


    The taste of the hot pot is not authentic, and it will feel weird to eat, so Han Yingxue makes it himself.


    This taste is much better than what you eat in a hot pot restaurant.


    Fortunately, she found Chaotianjiao. There are still a lot of dried Chaotian peppers in the house now.


    After working in the kitchen for an hour or two, the hot pot base was finished.


    Han Yingxue made some beef and mutton, plus some vegetables, and invited the family to eat hot pot together for dinner.


    "Xue''er, what is this?" Xuanyuan Ling asked, staring at this thing that he had never seen or eaten.


    "This is hot pot." Han Yingxue explained.


    No one at the dinner table knows what a hot pot is.

 Chapter 2616： Strong Amway

    Han Yingxue introduced them to these people, and strongly expressed Amway hot pot.


    He talked about the various goodness of the hot pot, how delicious it is, and the fragrance that wafted out after the hot pot was heated up.


    Ancient is not like modern times, there is no such thing as an electric cooker, so Shabu Shabu is not as convenient as in the 21st century.


    But Han Yingxue made a charcoal fire. In this era, there are stone pots that can be used for charcoal fire.


    Seeing that the bottom of the hot pot in the pot was boiling, Han Yingxue put the beef and mutton into the pot and prepared to eat it hot.


    There are also some thousand sheets of vegetables and the like, all of which were scalded into the pot.


    Han Yingxue''s favorite food is mutton. After processing, the mutton smell of mutton can be completely removed, and the taste is extraordinarily good.


    When the contents of the pot are cooked, the people around the table can''t wait to start eating.


    "It''s a little spicy and a little hot, so you all eat slowly and don''t choke your throat."


    "understood."


    "Eat."


    A table of people bowed their heads and started to eat.


    The people here have never eaten spicy food, and they have eaten it at Han Yingxue''s house for so many years, but Han Yingxue did not make many spicy dishes these days.


    Even the chili peppers are slightly spicy, unlike the taste of this hot pot. One bite into the mouth will make the mouth feel a little numb.


    This is a little spicy, it is obviously very spicy.


    Han Yingxue really doesn''t feel anything about this spicy taste. After all, she likes spicy things, the more spicy the better.


    Everyone at the dinner table reacts differently.


    Those like Xuanyuan Ling, Zhou Laogui, and Mrs. Huang all like this kind of exciting taste. The dishes they eat on weekdays are too bland, and they don''t feel anything.


    This hot pot seemed to stimulate their taste nerves all at once, and they were so hot and sweaty that they ate happily at the same time.


    The hot things in the pot were quickly swept away.


    Han Yingxue hurriedly got some more in and started to cook.


    The one who reacted differently from Han Yingxue and others was the Zhao family, who also had several children.


    When the child eats, it seems that there is some unbearable taste, the tongue keeps sticking out, and he keeps drinking the water on the table.


    Fortunately, Han Yingxue had anticipated that some people might not be able to stand the spicy taste, so he prepared some water.


    "Sister, this thing is so spicy, but it still tastes delicious."


    Han Yingwu poured some cold water into his stomach, and his mouth was not as numb as the spicy one, so he started eating again.


    Han Yingxue was amused by Han Yingwu''s behavior. She couldn''t eat much spicy food, but she wanted to continue eating.


    "Ying Wu, you children, don''t eat too much, eat less."


    "Why, sister, are you reluctant to feed us?" Han Yingwu asked in confusion.


    Han Yingxue was a little dumbfounded by what Han Yingwu said.


    How could she be so stingy that she was reluctant to feed several children.


    It''s just that this is too spicy, and children eat too much, which is not good for the stomach. This spicy thing is also more irritating to the stomach.


    "Of course not. When will my sister be reluctant to give you something to eat, but it''s not good for you to eat too much of this food. Try to eat as little as possible, and eat it later when it grows bigger."


    "O''O, okay, sister, we can''t help but want to eat some of the delicious things you made."


    Seeing Han Yingwu''s lost face, Han Yingxue felt a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 2617： Mandarin Duck Pot

    It''s really not good to do this by yourself. If you don''t let them eat more, you can''t tempt them, right? While tempting them and letting them eat less, there must be some sadness in the hearts of several children.


    "Sister will make mandarin duck pot next time."


    "Sister, what is a mandarin duck pot?"


    "that is¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Han Yingxue didn''t explain yet, and the people at the dinner table made their own guesses.


    Mrs. Huang said with a smile, "Ying Wu, the mandarin duck pot that your sister mentioned, my mother-in-law thinks it should be made of mandarin ducks. It''s delicious. You can eat that one, and you can eat less of this one."


    "Aoao, that''s it." Han Yingwu listened to what Mrs. Huang said, and thought it was almost like this, so he believed it.


    Han Yingxue choked.


    Seeing what Mrs. Huang said seriously and sounded quite reasonable, Han Yingxue couldn''t help laughing again.


    This nonsense ability really can''t be compared to Mrs. Huang.


    Han Yingxue explained with a smile, and said to Han Yingwu and Mrs. Huang, "Why is this what you said? This mandarin duck pot is spicy on one side, like the one we ate today, and on the other side. Not spicy. At that time, Yingwu, you can eat less spicy food and more non-spicy food."


    Hearing Han Yingxue''s explanation, Han Yingwu nodded, "Sister, so it''s what you said."


    Seeing the difference between the facts and her guesses, Mrs. Huang felt a little embarrassed, so she smiled at Han Yingxue, "So that''s what it is, it seems that my guess is really much worse."


    "Hahaha." Han Yingxue also laughed twice to resolve the embarrassment.


    The people of this era have never eaten hot pot before, so naturally they don¡¯t know the meaning of Yuanyang Hotpot.


    The contents of the hot pot were hot again, and several people started to eat.


    The taste of mutton is surprisingly good, both Mrs. Huang and Mrs. Zhou like it very much.


    In order to eat mutton, the two almost fought at the dinner table again.


    Han Yingxue persuaded them for a while before their anger subsided.


    These two are really like children, and they are able to make a fuss over a little food.


    After eating and drinking enough, everyone at the table was very hungry.


    Eating hot pot in winter, although it is a little spicy, but the taste is really good, and the body is getting warmer and warmer.


    So eating in a cold climate is delicious without feeling too cold, which is much better than ordinary meals.


    The old lady Huang touched her stomach and greeted Han Yingxue, "Girl Xue''er, look at what I''ve become, all of which are so delicious. It''s more than double what I''ve eaten here before."


    Han Yingxue is very helpless. It''s not her fault that this thing is delicious. Madam Huang eats so much, and she can''t stop her. If it stops her, she might be angry.


    "Then grandma Huang, will you eat less in the future?"


    Han Yingxue asked carefully.


    Mrs. Huang hurriedly said, "That won''t work either, girl Xueer, the food you make is so delicious that no one can''t help but eat more. It''s hard to come across something that I like to eat, but I don''t want to control myself. ."


    ¡°????¡±


    Han Yingxue found that he was really helpless.


    This doesn''t work either, that doesn''t work either.


    In a word, I blame her for making it so delicious that it tempted people''s appetite.

 Chapter 2618： forgotten

    The old lady Huang continued, "Girl Xue''er, what the **** are you doing? Why is it so delicious? It tastes very appetizing, and I still want to eat it. I ate Han Guo''s food today. A lot, but a lot of the things you eat here are things you have never seen before."


    Compared with the food in the palace, Mrs. Huang naturally prefers what Han Yingxue makes, especially Han Yingxue can make it in different ways every day.


    Although there are many delicacies from mountains and seas in the palace, it is really nothing compared to what Han Yingxue made.


    On the contrary, some side dishes made by Han Yingxue are more appetizing.


    "I figured it out myself, Grandma Huang, you haven''t eaten more."


    Mrs. Huang replied with a smile.


    After eating, several people went back to their houses to rest.


    The old ghost Zhou slept in the marriage room of Han Yingmei and Guo Dong.


    Some people may feel uncomfortable staying in someone else''s house for the first time, but Zhou Laogui felt that Han Yingxue''s house was much more comfortable than the inn.


    Especially it was warm in the house, not as cold as in the inn.


    The Chinese New Year is getting closer and closer, and the old Han''s house has also been built.


    This house is considered a big house, so when it was built, Han Yingxue also sent some gift money over there.


    As the in-law family, no matter what happened, the work on the surface still had to be done, and some gift money was also sent.


    This is accompanied by wedding wine.


    Of course, the person who came was Luo Hanxuan.


    Luo Hanxuan ran over so diligently, just wanting to see Lin Miaojun again.


    I won''t see each other for a day like every three autumns, which describes his mood.


    Although it was not long since the last time I saw Lin Miaojun, Luo Hanxuan still misses him greatly.


    If you have the opportunity to come here this time, naturally you will not miss it.


    On the 28th of the end of the year, the old Han family chose this time to hold a banquet.


    The old Han family thought that if they had a banquet at this time, the leftover dishes from the banquet could still be eaten during the New Year. The weather would not be bad, so it was just a good time to buy them for the New Year, saving a fortune. money.


    The banquet of the old Han family was called by a cook.


    At the end of the year, there are many people who hold banquets, so the chef who called it still booked early and spent a lot of money. It cost two hundred cents more than usual to hire a cook.


    These money are all from Han Yingxiao. If Mrs. Han is asked to pay, I don''t know what will happen.


    During these days, Han Yingxiao''s temper became more and more irritable.


    The reason why Han Yingxiao was so irritable was that he had spent a lot of time in the countryside, but the second prince showed no sign of coming to pick him up at all.


    Han Yingxiao was very uneasy in his heart, wouldn''t the two princes forget him, and didn''t send someone to pick him up?


    Han Yingxiao thinks this possibility is still very high.


    With the status of these two princes, naturally there will be no shortage of people and men.


    Without him, many better ones can be found in the future.


    With a new person, how can you still remember the old person.


    Thinking about it this way, wouldn''t I really want to stay in this **** place for the rest of my life.


    No! He didn''t want that.


    I''m used to the good life in Kyoto, where people are serving people. Who can stand this kind of life in the countryside.


    No one is waiting, and the food and drink are very poor.

 Chapter 2619： Cant be cheap for outsiders

    If he lived like this for a while, he could barely bear it, but if he lived like this forever, he really couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Especially facing those idiots in the countryside, and having no way to vent his own desires, Han Yingxiao felt that he was going crazy.


    On the day that the old Han family had their wedding wine, Han Yingxue passed by. Except for her, there was no one in the family to go to, so Zhao should not be allowed to go there.


    The Zhao family still needs milk dolls.


    The old Han family is now a little different from before, and it is considered prestigious in the whole village. After all, the lives of the few families are all wealthy households among the people in the village.


    People are like this, the richer others are, the more they will curry favor.


    So when I went to Lao Han''s house to hold a wedding wine, there were many people who went to eat the wedding wine.


    Father Han entertained the guests at the table with a smile, while Mrs. Han and Mrs. Sun and Mrs. Liu fought in the kitchen.


    In such a general happy event, women can''t join in much fun.


    Because women need to do things in the kitchen, there are not enough manpower at home, there is no reason for men to help in the kitchen. Mrs. Han called her daughter-in-law over.


    The reason why Mrs Liu willingly helped was that she had agreed with Mrs. Han that if she helped, if there was anything left over, she could take some of it herself.


    Mrs. Han thought that she must be too busy. If Mrs. Liu didn''t help, she would have to hire another person. Don''t ask people to give money, the good things saved in the kitchen must be given to others.


    It is better to give it to an outsider than to oneself.


    Mrs. Han has weighed it this way, and it is better to ask Liu to help.


    gave it to the Liu family, and gave it to his son and his grandchildren, not outsiders.


    Because of the large number of people, the wedding reception of the old Han family was held in the old house. A bunch of people were crowded in the yard, and the banquet of seven or eight tables was empty.


    In the low kitchen, the cook and a few women were busy.


    "Mother, there are so many people in our family. Mother, did you receive a lot of money for gifts?" Liu Shi smiled and asked a question pretending to be unintentional. Still curious about the money.


    "Why are you asking this? Why, do you think I''ve made money for the banquet? The gift money you sent is not enough for the banquet, so don''t look at it, how much of these things you need to buy for the banquet now? expensive."


    What Mrs. Han said was also true, of course, she exaggerated a bit.


    If anyone took the gift money, it would really suffer, but Mrs. Han was afraid that the money she received would not be enough to buy ingredients, so she would not accept any gift money less than 100 wen.


    In addition, the banquet is different from that of Han Yingxue. I don¡¯t buy much meat, not to mention the more expensive things like beef.


    The whole banquet was completely handled, I made some more vegetarian dishes, and there were very few meat dishes.


    is also a meatball fish ball, plus broth, within the fish soup.


    Not to mention the feast that Han Yingxue''s family had eaten before, it was even worse than the usual banquet.


    In fact, if Han Yingxue''s family eats those things, the person who gave the gift money thinks it''s a good deal for a meal for 100 cents. What Han Yingxue brought here is delicious and good wine.


    But these things made by the old Han family are not very good, and the wine is usually made by himself, so there is not much taste.


    One hundred pennies for this meal is really not worth it.

 Chapter 2620： food for yaer

    Those who came to Lao Zhao''s house for dinner were not very happy. At the end of the lively banquet, few people spoke.


    Han Yingxue looked at it and was disappointed with the banquet.


    I know that Mrs. Han is stingy, but I don''t know how stingy she is. This can be considered a banquet, it''s just an ordinary home-cooked meal.


    And obviously, there is not much oil and water in the dish, so it doesn''t taste much.


    This taste can¡¯t be blamed on the cook. It¡¯s hard for a clever woman to cook without rice, and there are no ingredients. How can you expect to cook something delicious?


    Father Han was greeting the guests, and he obviously felt that the atmosphere was not good.


    Seeing that the guests in the yard were not happy eating and their expressions were not good, Father Han was also very uncomfortable.


    The most important thing for a countryman is his face, and he knew that the reception was so bad today.


    Obviously, this time, Father Han''s face was dull.


    In fact, whether the family has money or not is not too important. The important thing is not to be stingy, such an important banquet is still saved here, isn''t this intentional to tell people?


    Of course, Father Han didn''t know that the dishes at the banquet at home would be so badly served. She didn''t ask about anything in the kitchen, and left it all to Mrs. Han.


    Thinking about it, this old woman is reluctant to spend money, so this is the case.


    It is embarrassing to eat a meal, and Father Han is not good at talking and laughing around.


    The person who originally wanted to give the old Han family congratulations, how can he still have the heart to speak now.


    I just bury my head in eating and wait until I finish eating before leaving.


    The food is not good and tasteless, it''s not as good as eating at home. Han Yingxue also ate casually.


    But Han Yingxue thought it was not good. The people who came to eat still couldn''t eat this kind of food on weekdays, so they all buried themselves in it.


    The men of the old Han family are basically all on the table.


    Han Yingqing didn''t like drinking either, so he quickly bowed his head and was full. I was thinking about Luo Ya''er, afraid that Luo Ya''er was hungry.


    The women in the family, except for his sister-in-law, did not come to the table to eat.


    After Han Yingqing finished eating, he went to the kitchen.


    When Mrs Sun saw Han Yingqing coming over, she asked, "Yingqing, what are you doing in the kitchen, you are a big man?"


    "Mother, I''ve already eaten. Ya''er hasn''t eaten yet. Look, do you have anything to eat? I''ll send it to Ya''er."


    There were still some fish soup and fish fillets in the kitchen, so Mr. Sun filled a bowl and handed it to Han Yingqing, and said to Han Yingqing, "Just give this to Ya''er girl to eat."


    Han Yingqing glanced at it, and it was considered a good thing, so he called over and nodded, "Okay mother, I''ll send it over here."


    The liveliness outside doesn''t seem to have anything to do with Royal in the house.


    She stayed in the house, raising her baby with peace of mind. Now that my stomach is getting bigger and bigger and my body is getting heavier and heavier, it is very inconvenient to move.


    Just seeing that her belly is too big, Mrs. Han didn''t ask her to help with the work. Otherwise, when the family was so short of manpower, she would definitely let her play.


    Han Yingqing entered the room, called Luo Ya''er and said, "Ya''er, I''ll bring you something to eat, are you hungry?"


    As Han Yingqing pushed the door and entered, the smell of fish soup in the bowl also wafted in.


    Royal took a few breaths, "It smells so good."


    She is indeed a little hungry, after all, lunch time has passed.


    "Where''s the fish soup?" Han Yingqing said with a smile.

 Chapter 2621： mother and daughter-in-law

    Seeing Royal in front of him, he handed over the bowl in his hand, "Eat it quickly, it won''t taste good when it''s cold."


    Royal smiled sweetly at Han Yingqing, "Okay."


    The front bowl was taken over, and I sniffed first. In addition to the smell of fish soup, there was also a scent of chopped green onion in my nose.


    Because this fish soup is sprinkled with a handful of chopped green onion.


    Originally, fish had a fishy smell, and Luo Yaer¡¯s confinement couldn¡¯t stand this fishy smell. Fortunately, the fish soup was handled relatively well, and there was no such fishy smell.


    Royal''s appetite has also opened up a little, but the appetite in the confinement period is not very good. The food I usually eat on weekdays is good, but now I have something delicious, so I can''t help but eat more.


    "Ya''er, be careful, don''t burn your mouth." Han Yingqing warned.


    Royal nodded heavily, "Brother Qing, I understand."


    "Eat."


    A bowl of fish soup was eaten clean by Royal.


    But it¡¯s not too much, so the stomach doesn¡¯t feel full.


    "Ya''er, do you want me to bring you some more? Are you not full?" Han Yingqing asked.


    Royal nodded embarrassedly, "Well, but brother Qing, wouldn''t it be bad to go to the event for me again? Are there enough guests?"


    Royal is worried that there is not enough food, so don''t be eaten by her alone.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just getting extra, it''s definitely enough."


    "That''s fine, brother Qing, you can help me to serve a little more."


    "good."


    Han Yingqing nodded and went to the kitchen.


    The kitchen is still busy, after all, there are still a small half of the dishes that have not been served, and they are still frying.


    Han Yingqing came over again, and Mrs Sun asked impatiently, "Yingqing, what are you doing here again?"


    "Mother. Ya''er isn''t full yet, please help me with something for Ya''er to eat."


    Seeing how Han Yingqing felt distressed for his daughter-in-law, Sun was not very happy.


    This child only thinks of Luo Ya''er, not her mother-in-law.


    She has been busy for so long, hasn''t she eaten yet?


    "Yingqing, you are still busy. When the banquet is over, you can get some food for Ya''er girl." Sun said.


    "But mother, I''m here, can''t you get some for Ya''er?" Han Yingqing said again.


    Liu Shi jumped out with a smile and said to Han Yingqing, "I said Yingqing, you are really a lover of your daughter-in-law, but sometimes you have to feel sorry for your own parents. Your mother has been busy all morning, and she If you haven''t eaten, you are in a hurry to let him get food for your daughter-in-law."


    Liu''s words made Han Yingqing extremely embarrassed.


    Before he said anything, Mrs. Han followed suit. "Yingqing, this child used to be fine, but now he''s getting more and more towards that little bitch. Didn''t this just bring a bowl of fish soup? Why do you still want to eat it now? I really thought she would eat everything in the family. Well, don''t be ashamed..."


    Mrs. Han''s scolding is getting more and more ugly. Fortunately, Luo Ya''er was not there. Otherwise, it would be sad to hear these words.


    "Milk... don''t talk about it, Ya''er is in confinement anyway, what does it matter if you eat more?"


    "Okay, okay, hey~" Sun sighed, thinking about the child in Luo Ya''er''s belly, and feeling a little better.


    Don''t look at it for Luo Ya''er''s sake, at least look at the face of her unborn grandson, and treat it as a meal for her grandson.

 Chapter 2622： lose face

    "Okay, then bring the bowl and I''ll serve you some." Mrs Sun said.


    Han Yingqing breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, his mother didn''t say anything and didn''t deliberately make things difficult.


    Han Yingqing handed over the bowl, and Mrs. Sun picked out some meat and put it in the bowl.


    This time, I also took a little more, for fear that Luo Ya¡¯er would not have enough to eat again, and I would come back and ask for it again, and it would be troublesome at that time.


    "Come, Yingqing, send it over." Mrs Sun said.


    "Uh-huh."


    Han Yingqing took it and thanked Mrs Sun, "Mother, it''s hard work."


    "Come on." Sun shi waved his hand, but there was a hint of disappointment in his tone.


    Han Yingqing didn''t think too much about it. Holding the bowl, he hurriedly went to Luo Ya''er''s house.


    After Han Yingqing left, the old lady Han in the room started talking again. "This Ya''er girl is also delicious, eldest daughter-in-law, you are just too kind to her."


    Mrs Sun sighed and said, "Mum, forget it, she still has a child in her belly. It''s normal to eat more. If you don''t give her food, wouldn''t she starve the child in her belly? "


    When Mrs. Sun said this, Mrs. Han just snorted and didn''t say anything else.


    After being busy for a long time, I finally got busy.


    The old Han family set off a cannonball battle, which was regarded as a break up.


    The guests left one by one, Han Yingxue said and left.


    In this big winter, sitting in the yard to eat is really a bit cold, unlike her family eating at that time, where the warm sun shines.


    When the people in the yard were clear, Father Han walked up to Mrs. Han a little unhappy.


    "I said old lady, look at what you''ve done!"


    Hearing Father Han''s tone, he was angry. Mrs. Han felt a little inexplicable, so she asked, "I said old man, what do you mean? What good things did I do? What''s wrong with me?"


    "What''s the matter with you? Look at you, what did this banquet do, you screwed it up, and you lost the face of our old Han family." Father Han said angrily.


    Father Han''s words still made Mrs. Han feel something inexplicable.


    "Old man, what the **** are you talking about, what did I screw up? Isn''t this person eating well? Really..."


    "Hehe, then you didn''t come out, I don''t know. People say that our food is not good. Who doesn''t know that, and hosting a banquet is also a matter of the host''s face. If it is done well, the guests will say hello when they are happy. If you don''t do it well, you may not know how to scold you when you look back..."


    Mrs. Han said a lot.


    said Mrs. Han was a little impatient.


    "I said, old man, what you said is wrong. What''s wrong with this dish today? Is there a lack of fish or meat? Don''t you know the current situation? Things are expensive and expensive, and these people brought them here. The gift money is not much, can we still pay out of our own pockets and subsidize them so that they can eat better?" Mrs. Han said in disbelief.


    "It''s only a fool who does this, and it''s not like he can''t spend his own money. What''s wrong with today''s food, can''t eat it? Really!" The more old Mrs. Han thought about it, the more angrily she started talking.


    Father Han looked at Mrs. Han angrily, "You mother-in-law, you know money, everything is money, and it goes into the eyes of money."

 Chapter 2623： steal vegetables

    , "Old man, what got into the eyes of money, I''m going to live my life, and if I don''t plan carefully, the money will be spent like running water." Mrs. Han replied in dissatisfaction, "Why? To do this kind of slap in the face and pretend to be a fat man, will our family¡¯s money become not money? Give it to others in vain? If it is as rich as a child¡¯s family, then forget it, but today¡¯s life is not so blessed Expensive."


    Father Han felt that he had no way to communicate with Mrs. Han. Even if he said it, it was useless. Anyway, the banquet had already been held.


    Both Sun and Liu in the room looked a little embarrassed.


    Mr. Sun felt that what Father Han and Mrs. Han said had some truth. This banquet is a rare and important thing. If it is not done well, people will be scolded.


    But no matter how much you want to save face, you can''t let yourself suffer.


    "Okay, mom and dad, stop arguing. Now that the matter is over, let''s go over like this."


    "Listen to the eldest daughter-in-law, you mother-in-law, I''m too lazy to care about you." Father Han left this sentence and left angrily.


    Mrs. Han snorted softly, not too lazy to say anything.


    I haven''t eaten yet, so Mrs. Han greeted the women at home to start eating.


    "Come on, let''s eat together, the eldest daughter-in-law and the second daughter-in-law." Mrs. Han greeted.


    The women in the family haven''t eaten yet, except for Luo Ya''er and Han Caiying.


    When the guests dispersed, Han Yingju ran out and went to the kitchen to eat something.


    Han Yingju went into the kitchen and said, "Yeah, grandma, there are a lot of things left over from the banquet today."


    "Yeah, there are quite a lot of leftovers. Anyway, there is a bowl of one dish per table, and I don''t give them too much." Mrs. Han said, feeling very shrewd, and she was a little triumphant when she said it.


    "Hey, grandma, it''s alright, our family can eat more."


    Mrs. Han snorted softly. "That''s not true, girl Ju''er, you can save the leftovers for the New Year."


    "Okay, milk, can we eat more this meal?" Han Yingju looked at the rest of the meat and couldn''t stop gulping in her stomach.


    She also hadn''t eaten for a while, and thought she would have to wait until the day of the Chinese New Year. Fortunately, the old Han family had a banquet ahead of time, so she could eat meat in advance.


    Mrs. Han is also in a rare good mood. She doesn''t care about her family anymore, "Come, come. Let''s eat."


    "Thank you, milk." Han Yingju smiled sweetly at Mrs. Han.


    "You girl, how polite are you to your family?"


    "Hey, that milk, I ate it."


    Han Yingju smoked the rest of the dishes and chose the better ones.


    Although she ate a lot, there was still a lot left.


    Liu Shi was also greedy this time. When eating, the unexpected old lady Han didn''t say anything to her.


    Several women went back full of food and drink.


    After eating, people start to feel sleepy.


    Han Yingju sneaked out again and slipped into the kitchen.


    Seeing that the people of the old Han family were resting in the room and did not come out, Han Yingju breathed a sigh of relief.


    Han Yingju cautiously entered the kitchen, trying to keep the range of motion as low as possible, so as not to let her voice be too loud and alarm others.


    There were a lot of leftovers in the kitchen, so Han Yingju took out a bowl and took a little of each dish. After taking a big bowl like this, I still can''t see it.

 Chapter 2624： Discovered by Han Yingxiao

    Of course, these secretly clipped dishes are for Muyang to eat.


    Now the factory built by Han Yingxue¡¯s family has also been shut down. First, because the weather is getting colder and more likely to snow, and secondly, it is the end of the year, and every household has things to do.


    But once Han Yingxue''s family stopped working, Muyang''s lunch would be gone.


    On weekdays, when Muyang is working in Muyang, I have a full meal at noon, and I can come back in the evening to eat two biscuits. But now that there is no meal at noon, Mu Yang estimates that he will be hungry every day.


    He, a big man, usually doesn''t serve anything to eat himself. If she doesn''t give some away, she''s really worried.


    Han Yingju was excitedly preparing to leave the kitchen with a bowl in hand, but she did not expect to bump into Han Yingxiao as soon as she came out.


    Han Yingju was stunned for a while, then returned to her senses.


    hurriedly hid the bowl in his hand behind him, smiled shyly at Han Yingxiao and said, "Second hall... cousin? Why did you come out? You are not staying in the house in such a cold day?"


    Han Yingxiao glanced at Han Yingju lightly, "I see what you have in your hand, don''t hide it in front of me."


    Han Yingju only felt that she was even more embarrassed, but she was even more guilty and nervous. Wasn''t this caught by Han Yingxiao on the spot?


    "Second cousin..." Han Yingju glanced at Han Yingxiao and said cautiously.


    "What are you doing? Tell me!" Han Yingxiao asked.


    "Second cousin... I''m just getting some food, please, I have to talk to my grandma, otherwise she''ll have to scold me again."


    Han Yingxiao was silent for a while, neither saying yes or no.


    Han Yingju''s heart was tightly twisted together. After all, he is not familiar with Han Yingxiao, who knows if Han Yingxiao will help him.


    "Second cousin..." Han Yingju looked at Han Yingxiao with pitiful eyes again.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t talk about it, I don''t have so much nosy."


    Han Yingju breathed a sigh of relief, "Thank you, second cousin."


    When Han Yingju was about to turn around and leave, Han Yingxiao suddenly called Han Yingju.


    "Second cousin, what''s wrong?"


    Han Yingju''s heart tightened, not knowing what Han Yingxiao meant.


    "You didn''t eat the dishes in your bowl, did you?"


    Being asked by Han Yingxiao, Han Yingju felt a little more guilty, and felt that Han Yingxiao had seen it through.


    I''m not telling the truth like this, I don''t know if Han Yingxiao will be angry.


    So he said to Han Yingxiao, "Second cousin, I''m going to serve this dish to Big Brother Mu. If I eat it myself, my grandma won''t say anything. But I served it to Big Brother Mu, and my grandma knew about it. , maybe he will scold me. So second cousin, please keep it a secret for me, okay?"


    Han Yingju looked at Han Yingxiao eagerly.


    Han Yingxiao''s mouth burst into a smile, and now it is extraordinarily evil and charming, and there is still a trace of weirdness.


    Han Yingxiao''s smile made Han Yingju feel a little nervous.


    "Sister Ju''er, it turns out to be like this. Well, I''ll keep it a secret for you. But it''s too dangerous for you to deliver this dish by yourself. Why don''t I deliver it to you. Even if our mother finds out, she will still be able to deliver it to you. I won''t say anything. After all, I paid for everything in this house, and she has no right to criticize it." Han Yingxiao smiled and said.


    Han Yingju thought for a while.

 Chapter 2625： Han Yingxiaos kind help

    I think what Han Yingxiao said also makes sense. This made Han Yingxiao send things over, which was naturally the safest.


    After all, he bought the whole house with money. As long as Mrs. Han is not stupid, she will definitely not say anything to Han Yingxiao because of a bowl of food.


    Han Yingju felt that Han Yingxiao''s idea was a good idea, but at the same time he was a little strange, when did his second cousin become so good? I didn''t know how to help people before, let alone such kindness.


    "Second cousin, will this bother you too much?" Han Yingju asked.


    Han Yingxiao shook his head and said, "It''s okay, no trouble."


    "Then...are you really helping me deliver it?"


    "Give it to me." Han Yingxiao stretched out his hand and asked Han Yingju to give him the bowl.


    Han Yingju hesitated for a moment, but still passed the bowl in his hand.


    "Second cousin, I''ll trouble you..." Han Yingju said with a smile.


    "fine."


    Han Yingxiao''s mouth curled into a charming smile again, turned around and walked towards Mu Yang''s house.


    Han Yingju looked at Han Yingxiao''s back and entered the room.


    Thinking that Han Yingxiao gave him something, nothing should happen.


    Han Yingxiao came to Muyang''s house with a bowl.


    The door of Muyang''s house was half-closed and not closed.


    "Are you at home?" Han Yingxiao asked in a loud voice.


    After hearing Han Yingxiao''s voice, Mu Yang replied, "Who are you?"


    While said, people also came out of the room.


    When he came out and saw Han Yingxiao, his brows could not help but wrinkle.


    Why is this man here again?


    Because of what Han Yingxiao said last time, Mu Yang still feels disgusted and panicked in his heart.


    "Why are you here?" Mu Yang asked back, with a strong displeased tone in his tone.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Han Yingxiao hooked the corner of his mouth and winked at Muyang.


    Mu Yang felt his whole body tremble, a sense of nausea rose up, and his brows furrowed deeper.


    Just as he was about to drive Han Yingxiao away, Han Yingxiao stepped forward and entered the house of the Muyang family.


    Muyang said impatiently, "What are you doing? Get out of here quickly."


    Han Yingxiao made a very sad look, "You are really unconscionable. I sent you something with good intentions, and you let me go."


    Mu Yang stared at Han Yingxiao coldly, wanting to see what tricks this man was playing.


    Han Yingxiao handed the bowl in front of Mu Yang and said to Mu Yang, "Look, this is for eating. It was originally intended to be given to you by Sister Ju''er, but now she is afraid of being caught at home. The people who saw it saw it, let me send it here, it''s safer, and I don''t have to be scolded when I get it."


    Han Yingxiao said so, Mu Yang thought about it for a while, but still thought it was very possible.


    After all, Han Yingju also mentioned before him that he secretly stuffed something for him to eat before, and was caught by Liu Shi and gave him a training.


    "Hurry up and take it, this is a piece of kindness from Sister Ju''er." Han Yingxiao urged.


    Mu Yang thought so, it seems that Han Yingxiao really helped him.


    Mu Yang is not someone who doesn''t know about pictures. Since Han Yingxiao helped him, he was a little more polite to him.


    said, "Thank you~" After that, just as he was thinking of taking the bowl from Han Yingxiao''s hand, Han Yingxiao stepped forward suddenly and slipped into Mu Yang''s arms.

 Chapter 2626： Han Yingxiaos threat

    "Ouch~" Han Yingxiao called out in a low voice and coquettishly.


    Muyang''s head was blank for a moment, and then he realized what happened.


    This man...to do such a dirty thing, how shameless?


    "What are you doing?" Mu Yang scolded, and hurriedly pushed the person in his arms out.


    "Ouch~" Han Yingxiao cried out and complained to Mu Yang, "Why are you fierce? You don''t know how to be gentle with people!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Mu Yang''s mouth twitched, this is gentle to people, but also gentle to women, who would be gentle to a man.


    special, that is perverted, disgusting.


    "Don''t you know what you did yourself?" Mu Yang scolded.


    "Hmph, I told you, you don''t know what to do, just treat me like this, let me tell you, you made me unhappy about today''s incident, and when I go back, I will show sister Ju''er that you stole it. Tell my grandma and sister Ju''er about the things, just wait for how my good sister will clean up when she comes back."


    Han Yingxiao knew that Mu Yang was also a tough guy, so it would be useless to say anything else, only use Han Yingju to intimidate Mu Yang.


    Everyone always has their own weakness, and Muyang¡¯s weakness is Han Yingju.


    As expected, when Han Yingxiao said this, Mu Yang suddenly panicked.


    He was really afraid of turning back and Han Yingju was punished more severely than before.


    He really didn''t want Han Yingju to be implicated because of him.


    "What do you want? How can you let Ju''er go?"


    Han Yingxiao saw that Mu Yang was hooked, and said to Mu Yang, "Actually...don''t do anything..."


    Han Yingxiao threw a wink at Mu Yang.


    "Come on, eat first, it won''t taste good when it''s cold." Han Yingxiao said.


    Saying this, he greeted Mu Yang to sit down and put the bowl in his hand on the table.


    Muyang didn''t know what Han Yingxiao was going to do, but in order not to provoke Han Yingxiao, he sat down with Han Yingxiao.


    The dishes in the bowl are smelling fragrant, and Muyang just now is a little hungry.


    He has been dealing with simple meals these days, and he has not eaten anything good.


    "Eat." Han Yingxiao urged again.


    Muyang couldn''t hold back the temptation of the smell, so he nodded.


    Just when he was about to eat with chopsticks, Han Yingxiao suddenly picked up the chopsticks in advance and said to Mu Yang, "Come on, let me eat it for you~"


    Han Yingxiao still had an evil smile on the corner of his mouth. The smile was too charming, and he was completely imitating a woman''s trick to seduce people.


    Mu Yang felt very uncomfortable in his heart, as long as it was a woman who did it to him, it was fine, but it was a man.


    It really looks like how to twist. And he also said to feed him, there is no reason for a man to feed another man. Nothing happened.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Mu Yang''s mouth twitched a few times, looked at Han Yingxiao, and finally said, "I''ll do it myself... I''m not used to being fed to me."


    Han Yingxiao did not believe it, "Really? I said you are not used to feeding me, or are you not used to being fed by anyone? If Sister Ju''er feeds you. Will you eat?"


    Mu Yang only felt that what Han Yingxiao asked was complete nonsense.


    If Han Yingju feeds him, he will definitely eat it, but is Han Yingxiao Han Yingju? no!

 Chapter 2627： not disgusting

    It is not disgusting for a big man to feed another big man.


    Seeing that Mu Yang was silent with a look of disgust on his face, Han Yingxiao twitched the corners of his mouth and said, "Why don''t you speak? Am I right? You can''t dislike me, others just want me to feed them, but all Not that lucky."


    Han Yingxiao''s pretentious appearance made Mu Yang feel a sense of disgust in his heart.


    "I...I''ll do it myself, I''m really not used to it, thank you for your kindness."


    Muyang insisted again.


    But he was afraid that Han Yingxiao would be angry, so he secretly glanced at Han Yingxiao.


    As expected, Han Yingxiao was really a little angry. Displeased, he put down the chopsticks in his hand and warned Mu Yang, "You''d better not toast and eat fine wine."


    "What''s wrong with me..." Mu Yang asked nervously.


    "I want to feed you, so you can continue, otherwise don''t blame me for turning my back on it, it''s Sister Ju''er who will suffer."


    Muyang sighed.


    When it comes to Han Yingju, he can only obey Han Yingxiao.


    "Okay, I''ll eat."


    A smug smile appeared on Han Yingxiao''s lips, "That''s good. Don''t worry, as long as you are obedient, I will never blame you. Not only will you not make a fuss about Ju''er sister, but you can also Let you eat and drink every day."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Muyang can only nod helplessly.


    There are some things that I can''t understand, this is the pervert in Han Yingxiao''s heart.


    Why is this man like this? The rest of the old Han family don''t seem to be as abnormal as Han Yingxiao.


    "Come on, let''s eat." Han Yingxiao smiled again and took the vegetables and put them in Mu Yang''s mouth.


    Muyang felt his scalp tingle, very uncomfortable.


    But he still bit the bullet and ate the dish that Han Yingxiao brought into his mouth.


    "Eat more, you''re welcome, if it''s not enough, I''ll give you more when I go back." Han Yingxiao said.


    If it was normal, Mu Yang would probably want to eat more after eating this bowl, but this time, Mu Yang felt that it was extremely uncomfortable to eat. Let Mu Yang feed it, it is better not to eat at all.


    "Enough to eat." Mu Yang replied lightly.


    Han Yingxiao slowly fed Mu Yang food, and Mu Yang finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Thinking that Han Yingxiao could just give up and let him go. But later I found out that I was still too simple.


    After eating, Han Yingxiao put down the bowl, and then climbed up on Mu Yang''s neck with one hand. With the other hand, he poked in front of Mu Yang''s strong chest muscles.


    Mu Yang frowned and threw Han Yingxiao''s hand away in disgust.


    This man, what he''s doing is getting more and more disgusting.


    It¡¯s really a big move.


    I thought he would be more restrained, but it turned out that it was too simple, and people didn''t mean to restrain at all.


    Mu Yang is not a fool either, he naturally knows what Han Yingxiao will do next.


    Han Yingxiao rubbed his hands that were hurt by the dumping, and said to Mu Yangjiao, "Oh, what are you doing? It hurts others."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "What am I doing? What else can I do? It''s not hurting you, why are you so nervous."


    "You... don''t touch me, don''t come near me." Mu Yang said solemnly.


    was really scared of Han Yingxiao. As soon as he approached, Mu Yang felt uncomfortable.


    "Oh, look, you treat people like this again."

 Chapter 2628： Refuse

    Han Yingxiao showed a look of grievance again.


    When spoke to Mu Yang, there was a hint of coquettishness. It''s really weird for a man to be like this.


    "Just don''t come near me." Mu Yang said.


    "Why can''t you get close? Are you disgusting me?" Han Yingxiao put on a sad gesture.


    Muyang couldn''t take it anymore, so he said to Han Yingxiao, "What do you want to do? Please, just say it."


    If he can accept it, he can reluctantly agree, but if it''s a matter of principle and he can''t accept it, then he is torturing himself with Han Yingxiao now.


    "I... I just want to be with you, to serve you? It''s such a good thing to make you comfortable, why are you still looking like you''re going up against a mountain of swords and a sea of ??fire."


    Mu Yang also understood what Han Yingxiao meant by making him comfortable.


    "No need." Mu Yang coldly refused.


    "What''s the use of it? People just want to serve you, and you can''t agree to it." Han Yingxiao''s tone also changed, with a little toughness, and Mu Yang could not refuse.


    "I don''t have feelings for men." Mu Yang continued.


    Yes, I don''t have feelings for a man, and I don''t care how to make people.


    If it''s facing a woman, that''s fine. Facing a man, it is impossible to want that aspect.


    "It''s okay, I''ll make you feel it." Han Yingxiao said, and touched Mu Yang with both hands.


    This hand went straight to the bottom of Mu Yang.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Yang reprimanded and pushed Han Yingxiao away.


    This time, because of his anger, he pushed Han Yingxiao to the ground.


    Han Yingxiao fell heavily, which was very painful.


    A pair of cold and terrifying eyes looked straight at Mu Yang.


    "Looks like you really don''t eat or drink for a toast, then I''ll go to Gaofa Han Yingju, you guys will feel better."


    Han Yingxiao was still such a threat, Mu Yang felt that he could no longer back down this time.


    After all, he gave in blindly, and the final result was to do dirty things with Han Yingxiao.


    With someone like Han Yingxiao, Mu Yang knew that he would never threaten him just once, maybe a second or third time.


    If you do something like this with Han Yingxiao, you will be even more sorry for Han Yingju.


    If Han Yingju is really punished this time, he will stay far away from Han Yingju in the future.


    At least this can guarantee that in the future, Han Yingju will not be wronged, and she will not do anything to feel sorry for Han Yingju.


    "If you want to report, then please do so." Mu Yang also said coldly.


    Mu Yang''s reaction was completely unexpected by Han Yingxiao.


    Han Yingxiao was stunned for a moment. Could it be that Muyang really doesn''t care about Han Yingju?


    If this is really the case, then what else can he use to threaten Mu Yang.


    Han Yingxiao''s tone suddenly softened a lot, "Look at you, it''s totally unnecessary. Let me tell you, in fact, there is not much difference between men and women, and I can do it well."


    The more Han Yingxiao said, the more disgusted Mu Yang felt.


    "Okay, let me go quickly." Mu Yang dragged Han Yingxiao out.


    How could Han Yingxiao''s thin body compare to Mu Yang''s strong body?


    Mu Yang pushed Han Yingxiao out without much effort.

 Chapter 2629： hurt that face

    After threw Han Yingxiao out, Mu Yang slammed the door tightly shut.


    Han Yingxiao got up from the ground with difficulty after being thrown by a dog.


    touched his nose, and there was a nosebleed.


    This time, it was really hard to hit, and this face of my own has come into a close contact with the earth.


    Han Yingxiao didn''t care about the pain in his body, but quickly touched his face.


    He will have to rely on this face to eat in the future. If the face is ruined, it will be even less likely for the second prince to pick him up in the future.


    "Hi~" Han Yingxiao gasped, but couldn''t figure it out. He could only go home and take a look in the mirror to know if there was anything wrong with his face.


    Han Yingxiao hurriedly ran towards home, wanting to take a picture with the mirror. I kept thinking, don''t worry about anything. Otherwise, you''ll be really screwed.


    Han Yingju was worried, so she kept guarding in the yard, waiting for Han Yingxiao to come back.


    Han Yingxiao had been there for so long this time, and he didn''t know what happened, so Han Yingju couldn''t stop worrying in his heart.


    As soon as Han Yingxiao came back, Han Yingju saw that Han Yingxiao was in the limelight.


    So hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Second cousin, what''s wrong with your face?"


    "What''s wrong? What do you say?" Han Yingxiao hooked his lips coldly.


    Being so fierce by Han Yingxiao, Han Yingju shuddered.


    How did he know what was going on, but he just cared about it. Is it necessary for Han Yingxiao to be so fierce?


    "Second cousin... What''s the matter with you? There''s blood all over your nose. Hurry up and wipe it with a towel." Han Yingju said with concern.


    After all, Han Yingxiao helped her and hadn''t reported her yet. Han Yingju was grateful.


    "Hmph, it''s not a good thing for the man you like." Han Yingxiao drank lightly and entered his room.


    Leaving Han Yingju standing alone in the yard was a little stunned.


    Han Yingju was a little confused, Han Yingxiao understood that, that is, Mu Yang caused the injury on his body.


    Han Yingju knows Mu Yang well, but he is gentle, how could he be able to deal with others well. Especially Han Yingxiao still gave him something to eat in the past.


    It is estimated that there is something in the middle that she doesn''t know, and she has to ask Mu Yang carefully when she looks back.


    Han Yingxiao entered his room, took out a mirror, looked at his face, and was relieved after confirming that there were no scars on his face.


    If he is really disfigured today, even if he wants to get along with Mu Yang again, he will never let that man go easily.


    "Hey, did the second prince forget me?" Han Yingxiao sighed, feeling that he couldn''t stay in the old Han family just like that.


    If you don''t walk around in front of the second prince, maybe the second prince really forgot about him.


    If the second prince saw him, he would naturally think of him. Having been with the second prince for such a long time, the second prince should not forget his old feelings and drive him away.


    Thinking like this, Han Yingxiao decided that he still had to go to the capital to check it out.


    Of course, it is not suitable to go to Kyoto at this time, and we will talk about it after the Chinese New Year.


    After wiped off the blood on his face, Han Yingxiao lay on the bed.


    Forget it, since other men don''t want it, it''s better for him to do it himself.

 Chapter 2630： go to the north

    The end of the year is twenty-eighth, the snow seems to come very late this year.


    If it was down long ago, but this year it hasn''t been down yet.


    Han Yingxue had been looking forward to it for a long time, but he could not help but feel a little disappointed.


    sitting in the yard with a chair in the afternoon, holding a face, looking up at the sky and said, "When will it snow? Isn''t it going to wait until the Chinese New Year?"


    "I don''t know." Xuanyuan Ling Han Yingxue, who was sitting beside him, said, "But it''s going to come down anyway, maybe tonight."


    "Haha, it would be nice if it was tonight. I''ll get up and take a look no matter how cold it is."


    Xuanyuan Ling scratched Han Yingxue''s nose dotingly, "Xue''er, you seem to like watching snow."


    "Yeah, I haven''t seen it very often." Han Yingxue replied, "I haven''t seen any heavy snow, especially when the world is covered with white snow."


    Xuanyuanling naturally knew that Han Yingxue was talking about the 21st century. After all, heavy snow was often seen in this ancient times.


    "Xue''er, if I have a chance, I''ll take you to Beisai, where it is snow-capped and holy in winter, and the scenery is still very beautiful. Once it''s there, the snow falling from the sky is like pieces of goose feathers. the size of¡­¡­"


    Xuanyuan Ling stated, bringing Han Yingxue''s thoughts into an illusion.


    As if she could see those beautiful sights for herself.


    "Xue''er, would you like to go to Beisai?" Xuanyuanling turned to look at Han Yingxue affectionately.


    Actually, I have a special feeling for the place where I have lived for a long time, where my youth and blood are recorded. Therefore, Xuanyuanling also wanted to take Han Yingxue to see this place so that she could feel it.


    Han Yingxue smiled and nodded, "Okay."


    Xuanyuan Ling also had a happy smile on his face.


    When the two were in love in the yard, Lin Miaojun came back with a happy smile on his face.


    looked at Lin Miaojun''s smile and knew what happened.


    Today Luo Hanxuan was having a drink, so he stopped by.


    Luo Hanxuan came to look for Lin Miaojun after drinking. The two of them were not at home, but went out. I don''t know what they said.


    In fact, no matter what, Lin Miaojun looks forward to seeing Luo Hanxuan every day, this time he will be very happy when he sees the person he likes.


    "Miaojun!" Xuanyuanling suddenly called Lin Miaojun.


    Lin Miaojun jumped up in front of Xuanyuanling and asked Xuanyuanling, "Cousin, what do you have to do with me?"


    Xuanyuan Ling glanced at Lin Miaojun, "What''s the matter? So happy."


    "Nothing." Lin Miaojun smiled and lowered his head shyly.


    "It''s okay, let''s see how happy you are."


    "cousin¡­¡­"


    "Okay, let''s not talk about you, let''s talk about serious things now."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Miaojun asked curiously when he saw Xuanyuanling suddenly become serious.


    "You''ve been here long enough. It''s New Year''s Eve in two days. Now you should go back. At least you have to spend the year with your uncle and aunt."


    Lin Miaojun finally realized that she was driven away now.


    Lin Miaojun bit his lower lip and said, "New Year''s Eve will be in two days. I didn''t even know it. The days at my cousin''s house passed so quickly."

 Chapter 2631： Snowing

    "Yeah, you just found out. So hurry up now and let Guo Chun and the others take you to Kyoto after a while." Xuanyuan Ling said.


    Really couldn''t wait, Lin Miaojun pouted in displeasure.


    "Cousin, can I also stay here for the New Year?" While speaking, Lin Miaojun looked at Xuanyuan Ling eagerly, with a little expectation.


    She was like this, as if once Xuanyuan Ling rejected her, she would be heartbroken.


    "Of course not, as Miaojun said, you have to go back to celebrate the New Year this year. Besides, you are a girl, and when you get married, you won''t have the opportunity to stay at home for the New Year. Maybe you will get married next year, If you can cherish it now, cherish it." Xuanyuan Ling said.


    Lin Miaojun was silent for a while, thinking that what Xuanyuanling said was reasonable.


    After all, she is getting older, and in the end she still wants to get married. In the past, she always shouted that she would not marry, that was because she didn''t meet someone she liked, but now she felt that she might marry Luo Hanxuan.


    In this way, I really won¡¯t be able to stay at home for long, and I won¡¯t be able to spend a few New Years.


    I was a little reluctant to be here, but fortunately, Luo Hanxuan has met today and can ease for a while.


    So he said to Xuanyuan Ling, "Alright then, cousin... Then I''ll go into the house and pack up and go back."


    It is rare to see Lin Miaojun so well-behaved, and she must not nod her head so easily to do anything on weekdays.


    Lin Miaojun entered the house and started to pack her things. Han Yingxue didn''t bring many things with her. Besides, it''s okay to leave her things in Han Yingxue. She might come back in a few days when she goes back for the new year.


    After Lin Miaojun packed up, he got into the carriage. Guo Chun was in charge of driving the carriage and went back.


    Lin Miaojun looked at Han Yingxue''s house reluctantly.


    The carriage tickled away.


    Han Yingxue watched Lin Miaojun leave, smiled at Xuanyuanling and said, "I have never seen you drive people like this, Miaojun is also pitiful."


    "What''s so pitiful about her? She''s just too playful, and she never goes home. Look, she''s already twenty-eight, and she still doesn''t know how to go back. Is it true that she stayed for the New Year?"


    "Haha, okay, that''s alright, I don''t think so if you don''t say it, but as soon as you say it, I realize that we are going to celebrate the New Year."


    "Yeah, yeah. It''s the first time for me to celebrate the New Year here, Xue Er, so I''m really happy to have you by my side."


    Xuanyuan Ling pulled Han Yingxue''s hand as he spoke.


    Han Yingxue''s heart also filled with warmth.


    In the evening, after eating, Han Yingxue went to bed early. Han Yingxue heard voices outside.


    The sound was small and rustling, but Han Yingxue could still hear the sound of snow falling.


    After falling asleep at night, Han Yingxue got up from the bed and pushed Xuanyuan Ling next to her.


    "Xue''er, what''s the matter?" Xuanyuan Ling opened his eyes a little embarrassed and asked.


    "It''s snowing." Han Yingxue said with a hint of excitement in his tone.


    "It''s snowing?" Xuanyuan Ling asked with some doubts.


    "Uh-huh."


    "Haha~" Xuanyuan Ling also seemed very excited, knowing that Han Yingxue was looking forward to this snow for a long time.


    "You said it snowed tonight, but I didn''t expect it to really snow tonight. It seems that what you said is quite effective." Han Yingxue said with a smile.

 Chapter 2632： see snow

    Then I couldn''t wait to get off the bed and put on a random dress.


    Xuanyuan Ling hurriedly asked, "Xue''er, what are you doing here?"


    "Go and see the snow." Han Yingxue smiled, looking forward to it.


    "It''s so late and it''s still snowing, won''t it be too cold? Would you like to see it tomorrow morning?" Xuanyuan Ling asked with some concern, because he was afraid of freezing Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue still smiled and shook his head and said, "No, I''m going to have a look now."


    Looking at Han Yingxue''s willful appearance, Xuanyuan Ling really felt helpless towards Han Yingxue.


    "Okay, then wear a little more before going out." Xuanyuan Ling urged.


    While he was talking, he took out a cloak and put it over Han Yingxue''s shoulders.


    The two walked out of the house together, and Han Yingxue saw that there was already a layer of snowflakes on the ground.


    The white snow covered the ground, very beautiful.


    Although it was night, it was still late at night, but the light was reflected by the white snow. So it can still be seen clearly. Looking up, snowflakes as large as goose feathers floated in the sky.


    One by one, it looks extremely beautiful.


    Han Yingxue''s heart couldn''t contain the excitement, after all, he had never seen such heavy snow in the past twenty or thirty years.


    "So beautiful~" Han Yingxue sighed. I have to say that this snowflake is floating, and I really feel that the world has more aura.


    The snow will continue to fall, with no sign of stopping.


    Fortunately, it is not very cold when it snows. After all, snow releases heat, and when snow melts, it absorbs heat, which is cooler.


    Han Yingxue stood in the snow for a long time and didn''t want to go back.


    His head was covered with snowflakes falling down for a while.


    Xuanyuan Ling was standing behind Han Yingxue, seeing her face full of smiles, he knew that Han Yingxue was happy.


    "Xue''er, aren''t you going back yet?" Xuanyuan Ling said while flicking the snowflake from Han Yingxue''s hair.


    "Let''s look at it for a while." Han Yingxue said with a smile, and went straight into the room with great reluctance.


    "You''ll catch a cold."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay to catch a cold. I''ll drink more **** soup tomorrow, so I won''t catch the cold."


    Xuanyuan Ling was really helpless, Han Yingxue wanted to stay, he couldn''t force her in.


    This little girl, this is the first time I see her so fascinated by something.


    "Don''t you think it looks good? Why don''t you want to watch it for a while?" Han Yingxue raised her face and asked Xuanyuanling with a smile.


    "Me?" Xuanyuan Ling was silent for a while, then twitched the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "I often saw it when I was in Beisai, and the snow under Beisai was much bigger than this. I don''t think it''s anything if I watch it every day. Strange."


    Han Yingxue nodded, thinking it was true.


    No matter how delicious something is, you will get tired of eating too much. No matter how beautiful the scenery is, you will feel normal when you are used to it.


    Like Xuanyuanling, he dealt with snow every winter when he was in the North Saipan. Now that he sees snow, he naturally doesn''t feel much.


    Her mood was different from someone like her who hadn''t seen snow much in the past 20 to 30 years.


    "Okay, but you have to watch with me for a while, I haven''t seen enough yet."


    Xuanyuan Ling fondly touched Han Yingxue''s icy little face and said, "Okay, I''ll accompany you, but it can''t be too long. I''ll get wet in the snow later, but it''s really cold."


    "Okay." Han Yingxue nodded and responded.

 Chapter 2633： warm quilt

    As the snowflakes continued to fall, more and more snow accumulated on the ground.


    It is estimated that at this speed, when you wake up tomorrow morning, the snow can be half a leg deep.


    Fortunately, Lin Miaojun will go back this afternoon. Otherwise, if it is a little later, after these are down, the road outside will not be able to go. Even if I want to go back, I can''t go back, I can only stay at their house for the New Year.


    "Brother Ling, after we get up tomorrow morning, shall we make a snowman together?"


    Xuanyuanling knew what a snowman was, but he had never built a snowman for so many years in Beisai.


    After all, everyone in the army is a big man, and they have no interest in playing this thing. Generally these are things that children and women love to do.


    Since Han Yingxue brought it up, Xuanyuanling naturally had no reason not to accompany her, so he nodded and said, "Okay, Xueer listen to you."


    "Uh-huh."


    Han Yingxue was very excited, like a child.


    Because of standing for a long time, Han Yingxue also fell on a layer of snowflakes.


    Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t help but urged again, "Xue''er, let''s go in and sleep, stop watching. It might look better if you watch it in the daytime tomorrow, and you can also build a snowman."


    Han Yingxue also felt a hint of coolness, nodded in response, and the two entered the room together again.


    The charcoal fire was still burning inside the house. As soon as Han Yingxue entered, the heat and cold alternated, and his body shook uncontrollably.


    "Silk~" Han Yingxue took a breath, but she didn''t expect to feel cold after entering the room.


    "Xue''er quickly took off her clothes." Xuanyuanling greeted.


    Because the snow that fell on Han Yingxue''s body slowly melted after entering the house, and his clothes got wet. If you don''t take it off in time, it will only get colder.


    Han Yingxue obediently took off his clothes, and then got into the bed. Fortunately, there is still a touch of temperature in the quilt.


    Xuanyuan Ling also took off his clothes, and then followed Han Yingxue into the bed.


    Han Yingxue was so cold that she couldn''t help leaning on Xuanyuan Ling''s side.


    Xuanyuan Ling opened his hands in cooperation and hugged Han Yingxue. Han Yingxue''s small body was in Xuanyuan Ling''s arms.


    Xuanyuanling is a man after all, so his body is a little more angry, and naturally he is much warmer than Han Yingxue.


    "Brother Ling, you are so warm."


    "Of course." Xuanyuan Ling pouted a little smugly after being praised.


    "It''s nice to have you warm my bed." Han Yingxue said again playfully, and then put a sticker on Xuanyuanling''s body even more.


    "I can warm you up for a lifetime in the future. But..."


    "But what?" Han Yingxue asked in confusion.


    Xuanyuanling''s eyes flashed a hint of slyness, and whispered into Han Yingxue''s ear, "But Xueer, aren''t you afraid of getting caught on fire?"


    Xuanyuan Ling''s words contained a hint of ambiguity. Han Yingxue was not stupid, although he understood what Xuanyuan Ling meant.


    glanced at Xuanyuan Ling coquettishly and said, "You...you are really getting more and more rascal."


    "Xue Er, I will only be a rogue to you."


    "You reminded me like this, but I''ve already realized it. I''m really afraid of getting caught on fire."


    "Then don''t you need me to warm the bed?" Xuanyuan Ling''s heart tightened, afraid that Han Yingxue would kick him away.

 Chapter 2634： Make a snowman

    "Need it too! But you have to be honest with me, control your hands and feet, put them wherever they are, and do what they are doing. If I find you are a little dishonest, you just wait. Let''s see how I deal with you."


    "Alright, alright." Xuanyuan Ling replied dotingly. There''s really nothing wrong with this little girl.


    "Well, then go to sleep." Han Yingxue said.


    "good."


    Staying in the warm room, with the rustling of snow outside, the two of them slept very deeply.


    One slept until the next morning.


    Han Yingxue''s younger siblings have already got up, and they are also very excited to see Xue.


    Han Yingxue heard the laughter of several children, slapsticking.


    It is normal for children to get excited when they see snow. After all, there are not many things that can be played in ancient times. Snow can also be regarded as one of the things that children can play with.


    Han Yingxue yawned after getting up. This sleep was really heavy, but there was an indescribable comfort.


    Washed and coughed, and after eating, Han Yingxue took a few children at home and started to build a snowman.


    As expected, the snow on the ground was as deep as half a leg as she had expected yesterday.


    The snowflakes in the sky are a little smaller, but they are still falling.


    It is estimated that it hasn¡¯t snowed for so long, and once it¡¯s gone, it may go on and on.


    There is a difference between watching snow during the day and watching snow at night. When you watch it during the day, you can clearly see snow-white snowflakes. Last night, I saw that there were some layers of soot floating from the sky.


    Because of building a snowman, everyone who has nothing to do in the family participated, including Mrs. Huang, like a child.


    Returning the snow in Han Yingxue''s yard is enough for them to build a snowman.


    Several people with shovels in their hands made a layer of snow and started to pile them together.


    Han Yingxue has never built a snowman before, but he has never eaten pork, and he has never seen a pig fail? I also thought that I had seen it in TV dramas before, and my brain was bright. According to what I saw in my memory, I quickly piled up one.


    There are a lot of carrots at home, so Han Yingxue came and came out. Into the snowman''s nose. Pressing two more black buttons in, the image of the snowman is even more vivid.


    "Sister, take a good look~" Several children were attracted by the snowman made by Han Yingxue. After all, although they have built snowmen before, they have never built such a vivid image.


    "You look good, right?" Han Yingxue clapped her hands and raised her mouth proudly.


    "Mmmm! Sister, we only have one piled up, why don''t we pile up another one?"


    "Okay~" Han Yingxue agreed without hesitation, but this time, she didn''t do it herself, but asked a few younger siblings to pile it up again according to her previous method.


    If a few children did it themselves, this feeling would definitely be different.


    Sure enough, the children are getting more and more excited to play.


    "I''m here too, let me do it too." Mrs. Huang said excitedly.


    "Well, mother-in-law, come here!" Several children were also very sensible, and they gave up to Mrs. Huang obediently.


    "Haha~" The old lady Huang smiled heartily, and then took the shovel to shovel the snow.


    Old Ghost Zhou just came out of the room. Seeing Mrs. Huang''s big movement, he couldn''t help but snorted coldly, "You''re so old, you''re not afraid of slumping your waist."

 Chapter 2635： its caring

    After Zhou Laogui finished speaking, Mrs. Huang glared angrily at Zhou Laogui and said, "What are you talking about? You''re an immortal, so you''ll wince."


    Facing the aggressive appearance of Mrs. Huang, Zhou Laogui couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing, and said to Mrs. Huang, "You old lady, you really have no conscience, I kindly remind you that you still say this, it''s true Yes, at such a large age, I really treat myself as a child."


    Zhou Laogui''s tone was still a bit disgusting.


    Mrs. Huang was even more angry, "You **** old man, you are obviously cursing me, what do you say to care about me? It''s really nonsense. Haha, it''s really funny, you care about me, if you say it, ghosts won''t believe it, right? "


    Han Yingxue listened to the quarrel between the two.


    is really a little helpless, they are arguing about something that is a little fart.


    Han Yingxue is not easy to talk about two people.


    Sometimes I feel that two people who had good temperament in the past will become a little more irritable after meeting each other.


    Especially the old lady Huang, the current empress dowager of a country is really vulgar. If it wasn''t for Han Yingxue to know her identity, I believe that the old lady in front of her who said these words is the current one. The empress dowager is really not much different from ordinary women.


    "If you don''t believe it, pull it down. Who told you to believe it, it''s true." Old Ghost Zhou also snorted with a temper.


    "Damn old man, you''d better keep your mouth clean next time, or you''ll blame me for being rude." Mrs. Huang warned angrily.


    "Humph~" Zhou Laogui snorted, neither saying yes or no.


    Han Yingxue quickly interjected to ease the atmosphere.


    "Okay, grandma Huang, grandpa, don''t worry about a little thing, and finally make yourself unhappy, it''s better to be happy, grandpa, come, let''s build a snowman together?"


    Han Yingxue invited Zhou Laogui to play together. If everyone had a little fun playing together, it is estimated that the relationship between the two would be better.


    But Zhou Laogui glanced at it lightly, and said arrogantly, "I''m an old man, how can I play with this thing, not play!"


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched, a little helpless. Facing the temperament of Zhou Laogui, there are really some who can''t laugh or cry.


    "That''s good." Han Yingxue laughed sarcastically, Old Ghost Zhou didn''t want to play, so he couldn''t force it.


    "It''s best if he doesn''t play, Xue Er, don''t take him to play!" Mrs. Huang interjected.


    "I''m going to find my good granddaughter to play with!" Zhou Laogui said with a smile.


    Zhou Laogui said this with a happy smile on his face.


    The good granddaughter in his mouth is Han Yingxue''s little sister, Han Xiaoxiao.


    Zhou Laogui now completely regards Han Xiaoxiao as his own granddaughter, and his love for Han Xiaoxiao is unusual.


    Watching Old Gui Zhou happily looking for Han Xiaoxiao, a smile appeared on the corner of Han Yingxue''s mouth.


    As long as the old ghost Zhou is happy, she doesn''t care what she does to be happy.


    Han Yingxue, several children and Mrs. Huang continued to build a snowman together.


    Han Yingxue piled up with these people, and asked the old lady Huang curiously, "Grandma Huang, it seems that the relationship between you and me is not normal? Why are you two acting like an enemy?"

 Chapter 2636： Muyang is gone

    Mentioning this, the old lady Huang also said angrily, "Who knows, isn''t it all the dead old man''s inexplicable? I didn''t offend him, it''s just his own nerves. Okay, say something exciting as soon as you meet. I didn''t provoke him. Since he was rude to me, why should I be polite to him, girl Xueer, do you think so?"


    Han Yingxue pulled out a smile and said, "Grandma Huang, is there any misunderstanding between you and Grandpa Gan?"


    "Misunderstanding? Could there be any misunderstanding? It''s just that the old man is crazy, Cher, just ignore him."


    Han Yingxue smiled and nodded.


    It''s really hard for her to be caught in the middle.


    But it looks like there must be something in between.


    Maybe if she looks back and investigates clearly, the misunderstanding in the middle can be resolved.


    Thinking like this, Han Yingxue decided to dig the two people in turn, and he would always find a breakthrough.


    In the morning, everyone in the family was busy building snowmen. Three big snowmen stood up in the yard of Han Yingxue''s house. The three snowmen were side by side, and it looked quite spectacular.


    The snow shows no sign of stopping, and it is estimated that it will continue to fall for many days.


    The snowman that they built up, in such a cold weather, it is impossible to melt.


    All the things needed for the New Year are stored in advance, and the food is enough to eat for a long time, so Han Yingxue is not worried about the snow for a long time.


    The weather outside is very cold, but after rubbing the snow on my hands, my hands start to get hot slowly. Each and every hand is warm. I can''t feel the cold either.


    One morning, a few people played happily together.


    When it was time for lunch, I stopped.


    Han Yingxue had lunch, and a person came to the house.


    It is none other than Han Yingju.


    Seeing Han Yingju running over in a hurry, Han Yingxue asked, "Sister Meier, what''s wrong with you? In a hurry, what happened?"


    Han Yingju took a breath and frowned, looking anxious.


    "Xue''er, has Big Brother Mu come to you?",


    Han Yingxue shook his head and said, "No, what''s wrong? Is he not here? Where can he go in this snowy weather?"


    "Yeah, that''s what I thought too. In this snowy weather, where can he go, but I went to Big Brother Mu''s house to see him, and I haven''t seen anyone from him. I just wondered if he would come to your place. Apart from you, Big Brother Mu has nowhere to go..."


    Han Yingxue could see Han Yingju''s nervousness, but Mu Yang was really not with her, so she shouldn''t run around in such a heavy snow.


    So Han Yingxue comforted, "Sister Meier, don''t worry, we will slowly find Big Brother Mu. If we go to a far place, we will definitely greet you. Now we should just walk around the village, maybe we will go to someone else. At home, shall we wait?"


    Han Yingju sighed, now only Han Yingxue said so, and there is no other way to find Mu Yang.


    Han Yingju now only hopes that Muyang will not have any accident. After all, the future will be better and better, and she is still thinking of a happy future with Muyang.


    "Hey, then I''ll wait, if Brother Mu doesn''t come back today, something must have happened."

 Chapter 2637： Rongers nagging

    Han Yingju''s heart couldn''t let go, she frowned with a worried look on her face.


    Han Yingxue has no other words of comfort.


    What is the situation of Muyang, she doesn''t know but has some bad premonition in her heart.


    After all, it¡¯s snowing so much. Mu Yang should not go out casually like this.


    It''s almost impossible to walk in such heavy snow.


    Han Yingju''s journey to her house was also difficult.


    The pants on the legs were completely wet.


    Han Yingxue touched Han Yingju''s hand and found that Han Yingju''s hand was freezing badly.


    If this continues like this, it will not freeze to death.


    Han Yingxue hurriedly greeted Han Yingju to come over to bake the fire.


    After baking for a while, Han Yingju''s trouser legs also dried slowly, and her body became much warmer.


    "Sister Ju''er, don''t worry too much. Big Brother Mu will definitely take good care of himself. He might go out because of something." Seeing Han Yingju''s frowning expression, Han Yingxue couldn''t help it. advised.


    "Hey, Xue Er, don''t comfort me, I know it myself. I hope Brother Mu will be okay."


    "Uh-huh!"


    Han Yingju didn''t sit at Han Yingxue''s house for a while, and then went back a little impatiently.


    She would feel more at ease if she was waiting at Mu Yang''s house, but she was still a little too anxious to stay here with Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue can also understand Han Yingju''s mood, and let Han Yingju leave without holding back.


    If Muyang doesn''t go back tonight, something may have really happened.


    How can you run outside with such heavy snow? But something else. If you get wet with snow, you will definitely freeze to death.


    Han Yingxue didn''t think so much.


    Tomorrow night is New Year''s Eve, and Han Yingxue also has a lot of things to do.


    Some dishes have to be prepared today. There are many people in the family and the speed of eating meatballs is relatively fast. Han Yingxue must not fry more from the new one.


    Mrs. Huang was a little tired after playing all morning, and her clothes were soaked a lot.


    After lunch, Mrs. Huang went back to the house to rest.


    He took off some wet clothes, and then he got into the quilt. The soft quilt made him very comfortable to sleep.


    Rong''er was tidying up old lady Huang''s clothes, and while she was tidying up, she complained to old lady Huang, "Queen Mother, you are playing with this child''s play, thinking that your body is as strong as a young man''s. Well, in such a cold weather, what should you do if you are sick? There is no imperial doctor here, so maybe..."


    Rong''er said, but she didn''t say anything, always thinking about these bad things, it was indeed a bit unlucky.


    But her worries are not without reason.


    After all, in such a cold weather, if you do it badly, you will get sick. There is no place in the country to come to the palace, there are special people to take care of it, even if you are sick, you are not afraid.


    "Okay, you girl, don''t I just play for a while? Where is it so serious, I really think that my old lady will be so useless when she gets old."


    Old lady Huang said that, Rong''er was still a little unhappy.


    He pouted and said to the old lady Huang, "The Queen Mother, look at you, you have been in the country for a long time, and you have become more and more like a countryman when you talk to me. You are the current Queen Mother Huang, how can you call yourself an old woman? Woolen cloth?"

 Chapter 2638： too vulgar

    The old lady Huang asked Rong''er with a puzzled face, "Why can''t I say that I am an old woman? Am I not an old woman? The Queen Mother can''t be an old woman? I don''t look like a little girl. Yes?"


    Rong''er''s mouth twitched as she said to Mrs. Huang. "Queen Mother, this is not what Rong''er is referring to."


    "Then which one are you talking about?"


    "Queen Mother, when you call yourself, you should call me Aijia. How can you call yourself an old woman? This is really vulgar, it''s not good!"


    The old lady Huang also looked at Rong''er helplessly and said, "You little girl, you know that there are some of these things. Hey, this old lady has never been controlled by anyone in her life. When I get old, my son can''t control it. , but is it under the control of your little girl?"


    Rong''er faced the old lady Huang with a bitter face, "Queen Mother, where is Rong''er taking care of you, she just cares about you and reminds you, otherwise you will stay in the country for a long time. It is estimated that you will really forget own identity."


    "Okay, alright, you girl, I know, and I won''t say vulgar things in the future, okay?"


    Rong''er sighed, and it was hard to say anything. After all, she was a servant, and Mrs. Huang was the real master. There is no reason for a servant to educate the master.


    "By the way, Empress Dowager, are we really going to spend the New Year here? You have never spent the New Year outside the palace for decades."


    "What''s so good about celebrating the New Year in the palace, it''s not that it''s still lonely, it''s the same every year, so we just walk through the scene together, there''s no New Year''s taste at all, it''s better to live here."


    "But there is no queen mother in this palace, can you?"


    Mrs. Huang raised her eyebrows, "What''s wrong? It''s estimated that without me, they still feel happier in the palace! Well, girl Rong''er, don''t even think about me going back to other places. It''s New Year''s Eve, it''s decided here anyway, see for yourself, it''s snowing outside, where else can we go, and can we go back to Kyoto?"


    Rong''er sighed, thinking about it too.


    "Well then, Queen Mother, we''ll stay here for the New Year, but Queen Mother, should we go back after the New Year, we''ve been here for a long time!"


    It''s been a month or two since I came to Han Yingxue''s house. If I stay here, I know how long I''ve stayed.


    The emperor is looking for someone, and he will definitely not find Mrs. Huang in such a small and broken place.


    "Go back? Don''t go back!" Mrs. Han said firmly.


    The longer you stay, the less you want to go back. Han Yingxue''s house is lively, but it can''t be compared in the palace. Besides, Xuanyuanling is also his grandson, and Han Yingxue''s family and her will also be relatives in the future. It would be better if they were relatives.


    "But the Queen Mother, we''ve been out long enough, shall we go back? Otherwise, the emperor will be worried." Rong''er persuaded.


    In the end, Rong''er still disliked that the conditions in the countryside were too simple and poor to take better care of Mrs. Huang.


    Mrs. Huang stared at Rong''er for a while, and said, "I said, girl Rong''er, do you want to go back to the palace by yourself, and now you keep urging me to go back! If you want to go back, there are It doesn''t matter, you''ll be fine if you go back first!"

 Chapter 2639： marry ronger

    Ronger''s face was aggrieved, "I said the queen mother, don''t make fun of me like this. You also know that Ronger definitely doesn''t mean that. If you don''t go back, the queen mother, how can Ronger go back!"


    "Xing Xing Xing." The Queen Mother also smiled, the girl looked in a panic, the old lady Huang knew that her words probably scared Rong Er, so she stopped joking with her.


    "Queen Mother, do you dislike Rong''er and want to drive her away?" Rong''er asked worriedly.


    I have a faint feeling in my heart, with so many mouths, Mrs. Huang must be annoying, right?


    Mrs. Huang glanced at Rong''er, and seeing that Rong''er was nervous, Mrs. Huang decided to continue to scare the girl again, smiled and said to Rong''er, "Yes, there are some things that bother you, You have been by my side for many years, haven''t you? You are so old, and the girls are married at this age, so you have to prepare for your marriage, and you will be married when you come back."


    When Rong''er heard that Mrs. Huang wanted her to marry, she panicked and began to plead with a bitter face, "Queen Mother, Rong''er won''t talk much in the future, I beg the Queen Mother not to despise Rong''er, not to treat Rong''er Get married!"


    Rong''er looked so pitiful that it was very distressing.


    The old lady Huang sighed and touched Rong''er''s face, "Okay, silly Rong''er, the Aijia didn''t marry you out because she thought you were annoying, but because you served the Aijia for so many years, all two of them. She is in her early ten years, so she can be regarded as a big girl? It''s good too!"


    Rong''er knew that Mrs. Huang was doing this for her own good, but she just didn''t want to get married like this.


    So he said to the old lady Huang, "The Queen Mother, please, don''t marry Rong''er, okay? Rong''er still wants to serve the Queen Mother for a lifetime!"


    "You little girl, what are you talking about? If you were to serve the Ai family, how many years would you serve? The Ai family is so old, maybe she will die in a few years, and then you want to marry again. People, let''s not say that when you are old, it is very difficult to find a good family without Zhang Luo from Aijia. Rong''er is good, now that Aijia is here, it will definitely help you find a good husband."


    "The Queen Mother... Rong''er just wants to be by your side!" Rong''er was so moved by what Mrs. Huang said, she couldn''t help choking.


    The old lady Huang sighed, "Rong''er girl, you are not too young, why are you talking like a child! What''s good about following Ai''s family, after Ai''s family returned to the palace, the palace was cold If you get married, have your own home, and have a few more babies, it will be lively~" Mrs. Huang began to persuade again.


    In fact, if she was given another choice, she might not want to enter the palace anymore.


    If it wasn''t because the man was kind to her, how could she have entered the palace.


    After so many years, that man didn''t accompany her for a long time, but left her alone in the palace for decades of loneliness. If this is married to an ordinary person, it will not be so unhappy for decades.


    The more old Mrs. Huang thought about it, the more a hint of sadness appeared in her heart.

 Chapter 2640： Got Guo Chuns idea

    "Okay, don''t talk about it, anyway, the Ai family has decided, you will definitely have to get married in the future, what you have to do now is to choose people well, and whoever you want to marry, the Ai family will help you. , if you don''t pick it yourself, Aijia will pick it for you, don''t feel bad about the marriage, and don''t want it in your heart." Mrs. Huang was still relatively open-minded.


    I think this marriage, at least you have to look at it, otherwise it will not be very embarrassing to get married in the future.


    Rong''er lowered her head.


    Married?


    Looking for a man?


    She had never thought about this, and suddenly let her choose it herself, she was a little confused.


    If this is a choice, there must be a category, right? But I can''t get in touch with men on weekdays. In the palace, I contact either women or eunuchs.


    To say this man, there are actually some, such as this emperor and prince.


    But she is just a little palace maid, and she will only choose the emperor and the prince if she loses her life. Rong''er felt that she still had this little bit of self-knowledge.


    "Queen Mother, if you really want to marry Rong''er, you can choose. Your vision must be much better than that of Rong''er."


    "That''s fine, then Aijia will come and choose for you!" Mrs. Huang said with a smile, and then she began to screen for Rong''er in her head.


    "Rong''er girl, do you like my grandchildren?"


    Rong''er was so amused by the old lady Huang''s words that she almost choked, "The Queen Mother... can we not joke?"


    If you marry a prince, you will not be an imperial concubine in the future.


    Rong''er just didn''t dare to think about it.


    "What a joke, what Aijia said is true." Mrs. Huang snorted softly.


    Does she seem like the kind of casual joker?


    "Queen Mother, Rong''er is a palace maid, but not everyone''s daughter, how can she be worthy of a prince."


    "Okay, you girl, don''t tell Ai''s family this, Ai''s family was nothing at first, and finally entered the palace as a concubine, and now she is the queen mother!"


    In the old lady Huang''s concept, she doesn''t value these things, no matter what Rong''er''s identity is, she thinks it''s fine.


    "No, no, the Queen Mother, I still think it''s not good. You can just find me an ordinary one." Rong''er hurriedly said.


    Mrs. Huang thought about it again, and felt that it would be better to find an ordinary one.


    Marrying the prince, although Rong''er has no worries about food and clothing, but this royal life is not so easy. "Sure, then I''ll find you an ordinary one. Rong''er girl, look, how are these Guo Chun brothers? I look good. I''m about the same age as you. After this marriage, I will definitely not suffer."


    The old lady Huang thought of Guo Dong and his brothers, and she felt more and more feasible.


    "Uh..." Rong''er was stunned for a moment, then froze.


    Guo Chun and the others?


    This... Is this OK?


    Rong''er also knows Mrs. Huang well. As soon as she sees Mrs. Huang like this, she knows that Mrs. Huang is probably on the attention of Guo Chunji''s brothers.


    Old Mrs. Huang didn''t say it, Rong''er didn''t feel much. When Mrs. Huang said this, Rong''er also felt more and more that the old lady Huang seemed to be right.


    Guo Chun''s brothers are all good people, honest, honest, conscientious and diligent in their work, and most importantly, they are not married.


    "Rong''er girl, then go back and ask my old wife for you."

 Chapter 2641： Lunar New Years eve

    "Hmm... ok..." Rong''er nodded shyly.


    "Hahaha, that''s fine."


    Old Mrs. Huang was sleepy, so she got into the bed first. Rong''er''s marriage, ready to wait for her to wake up, and then talk to Guo Chun and several brothers.


    In the afternoon, Old Ghost Zhou was so sleepy that he could go to bed and rest, but he was suddenly entangled by Han Xiaoxiao.


    This little girl, now she likes to pester Old Ghost Zhou very much. If Old Ghost Zhou is not around, she can cry for a long time.


    Old Ghost Zhou loves Han Xiaoxiao very much. When Han Xiaoxiao cried, his heart suddenly softened, and he stayed with this troublesome little girl.


    "Grandpa~" Han Xiaoxiao now articulates more clearly.


    Zhou Laogui smiled and replied, "What''s the matter, Xiaoxiao?"


    "Grandpa~"


    Han Xiaoxiao took Zhou Laogui''s hand and pointed to the things on Zhou Laogui''s table.


    Zhou Laogui''s desk has a compass and an old book.


    Old Ghost Zhou became curious and asked Han Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, are you going to play with that thing?"


    Han Xiaoxiao understood, and nodded with a small head, indicating yes.


    This little girl is actually interested in his fortune-telling treasure.


    Although these precious things of his will not be given to others casually, but for this little girl Han Xiaoxiao, Zhou Laogui is willing.


    Zhou Laogui smiled and said to Zhou Laogui, "Alright, laugh, Grandpa will get it for you!"


    Hearing Old Gui Zhou say this, Han Xiaoxiao showed a sweet smile at Old Gui Zhou.


    Zhou Laogui also melted his heart because of Han Xiaoxiao''s smile.


    Hey, at such a young age, I found myself in love with a little girl.


    Old Ghost Zhou took the compass, handed it to Han Xiaoxiao, and said to Han Xiaoxiao, "Come on, Xiaoxiao, for you!"


    Han Xiaoxiao took the somewhat heavy compass.


    But in his hand, he had fun.


    "Smile, do you like this?"


    Old Gui Zhou saw Han Xiaoxiao staring at his compass with his eyes fixed, knowing that Han Xiaoxiao was probably really interested in his compass.


    Han Xiaoxiao raised his head, glanced at Zhou Laogui, and then smiled at Zhou Laogui again, expressing his agreement.


    "Haha, since Xiaoxiao is so interested, I think after this, the godfather will teach you fortune-telling!" Old Zhou said ghostly.


    I happen to have no apprentices, and I have no inheritance of my skills, which is a pity to think about.


    Looking at Han Xiaoxiao, this still seems to be related to Yi Xue. If you teach her well in the future, maybe she will be able to make a difference.


    "Grandpa~" Han Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly at Old Ghost Zhou again.


    Now this sweet smile, cute look, has become a hungry Han Xiaoxiao, cute and pleasing to anger.


    Not only Old Ghost Zhou, but Han Yingxue couldn''t stand the little girl''s sweet smile at her.


    Twenty-nine passed in the heavy snow.


    The family woke up again, it was thirty, New Year''s Eve.


    This day is extraordinarily lively.


    Basically everyone in every household was full of laughter.


    The annual New Year''s Eve, everyone is looking forward to this festival. On this day, the family gets together and the food is the most abundant of the year.


    During this day, firecrackers were heard everywhere.


    Han Yingxue bought things like firecrackers and some fireworks when he was shopping in the town before the New Year''s Eve.

 Chapter 2642： Couplets

    But firecrackers are used for sacrificial sacrifices, and the fireworks will not feel like they are released at night. Otherwise, you can''t see the beauty of fireworks.


    Early, several children also got up.


    When such a day comes, they are very excited. Without Han Yingxue''s urging, he got up.


    Early in the morning, Han Yingxue was with his family and cooked food.


    At noon, you just need to get some random things to eat, mainly for the family to eat in the evening, and at night, you need to stay together for the New Year.


    For this day, Han Yingxue prepared a lot of meat dishes so that the family could eat enough.


    She will naturally take out her housekeeping skills today and cook more delicious dishes.


    Fortunately, there are many people at home, so one person can do some casually, and the work is over.


    Han Yingxue greeted others to post Spring Festival couplets while cooking.


    Many people''s Spring Festival couplets have already been posted.


    The Spring Festival couplets of the villagers are all written on red paper bought by themselves, unlike in Twenty-One World, where there is an approved printing, just buy it and paste it.


    I wrote the Spring Festival couplets myself, but it feels more like sticking them.


    But in ancient times, many people didn¡¯t know how to write. Generally, there were people in the village who had read or could write. Many people gave a few eggs, and then asked someone to write.


    The Spring Festival couplets of Han Yingxue''s family, as well as those of the five families of the Han family, as well as the Spring Festival couplets of Han Yingxue''s aunt''s family, were all handwritten by Xuanyuanling.


    Xuanyuanling''s calligraphy is particularly beautiful, as if it was written by a calligrapher.


    The handwriting is very domineering.


    Unfortunately, most of the people in this village are illiterate, so I don''t know if Xuanyuan Ling''s writing is good or bad after seeing it.


    "Let''s post it!" The brothers Guo Chun took the initiative to take the job on themselves.


    "Okay, then come on!" Han Yingxue said.


    These brothers are tall and mighty, and the Spring Festival couplets are ready. The door of the house is so high that several children can''t reach it.


    Old Mrs. Huang saw that Guo Chun''s brothers had posted the Spring Festival couplets, so she took Rong''er along and helped them behind Guo Chun''s brothers.


    When Mrs. Huang approached, she saw Guo Chun''s brothers doing their work neatly, so she kept complimenting them. This made Guo Chunji brothers very interesting.


    It was just a Spring Festival couplet posted. Those who didn¡¯t know it thought they had done something amazing.


    "Queen Mother, stop complimenting us, you will soon be complimenting us!" Guo Qiu said with a smile.


    Although they know they are excellent, they are not as exaggerated as Mrs. Huang said.


    "You''re not happy to praise you, really!" Mrs. Huang smiled again.


    "It''s not unhappy, it''s embarrassing."


    "Haha, are you still embarrassed? Why are all the big men so thin!"


    "I¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Guo Qiu was suddenly speechless by Mrs. Huang.


    He''s a big man, can''t he be shy?


    "Well then, the queen mother, if you praise us, we will suffer!"


    Guo Qiu twitched the corners of his mouth.


    It is also faster for several people to post Spring Festival couplets together.


    "How old are you brothers?" Mrs. Huang began to gossip and ask.


    For Mrs. Huang''s question, Brother Guo Chunji naturally answered respectfully.


    Guo Chun said, "Back to the Queen Mother, I am twenty and sixty this year."


    "Queen Mother, I am twenty-three!"


    "I''m twenty-two!"

 Chapter 2643： which one do you like

    Several brothers reported their ages one by one in front of Mrs. Huang.


    Old Mrs. Huang thought about it in her heart. The ages of several people are suitable, so she has to see which one Ronger likes.


    But Mrs. Huang made a comparison in her heart. These brothers are all similar. Each and every one of them is a talent with extraordinary abilities.


    is the character, there are some small differences.


    This boss is more honest and honest, the second child is a little more serious, and the third child is more skinny, and he will make jokes with her on weekdays. It''s all good. As for who is more suitable for Rong''er, only Rong''er knows.


    Mrs. Huang approached Rong''er and whispered to Rong''er, "Rong''er, look, of these three brothers, which one do you prefer?"


    Rong''er shyly glanced at Guo Chun''s brothers and found that they were all similar. Anyway, she has a good impression.


    Seeing that Rong''er didn''t speak, the old lady Huang pushed Rong''er again, "Girl, what are you afraid of, what''s there to be embarrassed about, open your eyes and take a good look."


    Rong''er lowered her head, the more old Mrs. Huang said, the more embarrassed she became.


    Where is there a girl who stares at a big man and sees the truth.


    "You girl, everything is fine, but your skin is too thin. I don''t want to see it for myself now. I think I want my old wife to help you see it."


    Rong''er still didn''t speak, for fear that Mrs. Huang''s voice was loud enough to be heard by Guo Chun''s brothers, which would be embarrassing.


    Guo Dong was stared at by Mrs. Huang and felt a little uncomfortable.


    Guo Qiu asked with a smile, "The Queen Mother, what are you doing looking at us?"


    "Nothing, look at how old your brothers are, when will you get married? Do you have a girl you like more? Why don''t Aijia introduce you to me?"


    When Mrs. Huang said these words, Guo Chunji and his brothers couldn''t help shivering.


    How good, I talked about this matter again.


    Now, the Guo Dong brothers are already a little afraid of being asked about their marriage. How many people are staring at them?


    They are not very good men, why did they all have his idea?


    Guo Qiu smiled shyly, and said to Mrs. Huang, "Empress Dowager, although we are not young, we have no intention of getting married, so we don''t want to delay other girls'' homes."


    "How about that? When you are old, you should do what you should do at this age. When you are so old, you have to prepare for marriage. Don''t delay until you are old to regret it, then it will not be so easy to have a girl. ."


    Mrs. Huang''s concern made them even more apprehensive.


    If this old man is worried about their marriage, that''s fine.


    When the time comes, I will help them fall in love with a girl, and maybe I will make a decree to give them a marriage!


    They are unwilling, and there is no way to refuse it!


    Thinking like this, the faces of the brothers became even more distressed.


    "Queen Mother, we really don''t have to worry about our marriage, we...we will find it slowly by ourselves."


    "Hey, in this case, my mother-in-law will give you a few introductions. You can see how my Rong''er is. She is handsome, has a good personality, is a virtuous person, and does a good job. Since she is looking for a daughter-in-law, Rong''er is a good one. nice girl."


    After Mrs. Huang finished speaking, Guo Dong and his brothers all looked at Rong''er.


    The faces of the brothers immediately turned red, and Rong''er''s face also turned red. Except for Mrs. Huang, everyone else was very embarrassed.

 Chapter 2644： New Years Eve dinner

    Rong''er hurriedly grabbed Mrs. Huang, pulled Mrs. Huang aside, and said to Mrs. Huang, "Queen Mother, you''re so direct, everyone doesn''t care!"


    Mrs. Huang really couldn''t understand the face of these young people.


    However, seeing that Rong''er was indeed a little embarrassed, Mrs. Huang did not continue to speak.


    After posting the Spring Festival couplets, Han Yingxue also prepared the food for the sacrifice, so he set up a table to go out and set up a ceremony.


    Until about five o''clock, everything was busy.


    The family sat down one after another.


    There were too many people at home, so Han Yingxue made a small table next to the big table and let the children sit down.


    In the evening, the table is filled with hearty dishes, a group of people gather to eat, and the atmosphere is extremely lively.


    The people in the fifth family of the Han family and Aunt Han Yingxue''s family are very nice, so Han Yingxue greeted everyone together. If we celebrate the New Year together, we can also have a good atmosphere.


    By the time everyone sat down together, the sky outside gradually became dark.


    There was still very little snow outside the house, and it was very cold.


    The house was stained with charcoal, and no matter how cold it was outside, it was still warm inside.


    In addition to the dishes, in order to keep the family warm, Han Yingxue specially cooked hot pot. After eating this spicy food, the body will be much warmer.


    Such a New Year''s scene, a lot of delicious food, and so many people, such a lively scene, no one present has ever experienced it.


    "Come on, let''s eat together."


    Han Yingxue said hello.


    Apart from the dishes, Han Yingxue took out all the wines he had kept and put them on the table.


    As for the children, they were given juice.


    I bought some oranges from the town and squeezed some.


    A group of people first got up to make a toast.


    Mrs. Huang is the most honorable person here. If the big guy is toasting, he naturally has to toast her first.


    Then there is the old ghost Zhou, who is long, and finally the toast between the peers.


    Han Yingxue''s generation toasted the Han family''s fifth generation.


    Because of the lively night, everyone ate a lot and drank a lot.


    The degree of wine is not high, so everyone is not drunk.


    When the drink is almost done, it is time to give out red envelopes to several children in the family.


    Han Yingxue prepared red envelopes early. Although the money given to each child is not much, it is lucky money in the end, with different meanings.


    These money are kept by the children themselves, and they can eat anything they want to buy candy.


    "Come here, come here, my mother-in-law also has a red envelope for you!" Mrs. Huang said.


    Although she has no money in her own hands, she can bring some in Xuanyuan Ling''s hands.


    Seeing that Mrs. Huang has wrapped red envelopes, Zhou Laogui is not far behind and imitates Mrs. Huang and wraps some red envelopes for each child.


    After dinner, it was still very early, and the family was not in a hurry to go back, so they gathered together, chatted without a word, and waited for the New Year together.


    When it was getting dark, Han Yingxue greeted a few children and went out into the yard to set off fireworks.


    Han Yingxue has never let go of this ancient firework before, so I don''t know the effect of the release.


    But since it''s fireworks, it shouldn''t be too bad.


    Han Yingxue let several children stand under the eaves, and carried fireworks into the snow.

 Chapter 2645： keep the year old

    Then he put down the fireworks in his hand, lit the fireworks, ran to the side of a few children, and looked at the sky together.


    The lit fireworks rushed to the sky in a short while, with a "bang~" sound, after the explosion, I saw a colorful fire lit up in the sky.


    The difference between ancient fireworks and 21st century fireworks is that the fireworks are blasted at one time, and the color is relatively simple.


    Unlike fireworks in the 21st century, they fly into the sky once, and after they explode, various colors can be sandwiched together.


    Han Yingxue doesn''t have much freshness about fireworks.


    In her previous life, she had never seen any good-looking fireworks displays.


    But she didn''t feel much, and the children in the family were very excited to see it for the first time.


    Under the fireworks, I didn''t realize that the sound of the fireworks was too harsh, and I jumped happily under the fireworks.


    The price of these ancient fireworks is not cheap, and the price is ten times higher than that of ordinary firecrackers.


    Country people generally do not have much money, even if they are rich, they are not willing to spend their money on this.


    Han Yingxue doesn''t care about spending a little more money. During Chinese New Year, what matters is the atmosphere. As long as the atmosphere is good, it doesn''t matter if you spend a little more money.


    Although the fireworks are beautiful, they are fleeting, and they are all over in a while.


    Some of the children still have something to say and seem to want to watch it.


    Han Yingxue saw several children wanting to watch it, thinking that it was New Year''s Eve anyway, and this time, there were a lot of fireworks, so he bought three more from the house. Ready to put in the yard.


    Other people in the house also came out. Except for Xuanyuanling and Mrs. Huang, several relatives of Han Yingxue''s family had never seen fireworks.


    was immediately attracted by the gorgeous fireworks in the sky.


    Unfortunately, although I put a few more, the time is still short, and it will be finished in a while.


    After it was over, several children came back to the yard to play for a while before returning to the house.


    It''s getting closer and closer to twelve o''clock in the evening.


    But none of Han Yingxue''s family stayed up all night.


    Although it was said that the atmosphere was a little more lively, sitting one by one, they all took a nap.


    Han Yingxue herself was a little sleepy, but she still held on.


    Looking at the appearance of other people''s heads constantly knocking, he couldn''t help but smile.


    After coming to this ancient times, my ability to stay up late has really declined a lot.


    In the past, I used to play until one or two o''clock before going to bed.


    But it all has to do with habit. Han Yingxue was used to staying up late for a long time before, and when he came here, the total number of times he stayed up late was also very few.


    "Everyone wait a little longer, you can go to sleep later." Han Yingxue yawned and greeted.


    "Haha, it''s almost too soon, we should eat a little later. It won''t be so sleepy for a long time."


    "It''s only once a year, no matter what, this year-old has to survive."


    "Uh-huh!"


    Shou Sui has a different meaning to the ancients.


    Han Yingxue is the first time to stay with us for so many years, and it feels very different.


    Han Xiaoxiao, this little girl also seems to know that everyone is keeping the year old. Such a baby girl, who does not cry or make trouble, is in Zhao''s arms, keeping the year with everyone.

 Chapter 2646： one year older

    Han Yingxue really doubted that this child, Han Xiaoxiao, was too abnormal. Is it the same as her, who came across.


    This is just Han Yingxue''s guess, and the possibility is still relatively small.


    After all, traveling through this kind of time is not something that can happen casually.


    Finally got to twelve o''clock, and a few loud firecrackers were released uniformly in the village.


    This also means that the new year has passed.


    The people guarding at home finally got through.


    When the time passed, one by one, they went back to their rooms to rest.


    Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling also returned to their room together.


    As soon as Han Yingxue arrived at the emperor, he felt that his eyes were so sleepy.


    Before going to bed, Xuanyuan Ling smiled and kissed Han Yingxue''s forehead, kissed Han Yingxue''s forehead lightly, and whispered into Han Yingxue''s ear, "Xue''er, you are growing again. One year older, I hope you can grow up quickly."


    Only when she grows up quickly can she truly be her daughter-in-law, otherwise, she will always feel that he is an old cow eating tender grass.


    Han Yingxue also smiled sweetly at Xuanyuanling, "Yes."


    Both of them were very sleepy, and after a while they fell into a deep sleep.


    When I woke up again, it was the next morning.


    This time everyone slept and played, so they all woke up very late.


    On the first day of the new year, everyone put on the new clothes that they had prepared before, and there was a new feeling.


    After all, it was the New Year, not only Han Yingxue''s house, but the whole village was filled with joy and anger.


    Eating rice **** in the morning means family reunion.


    This dumpling was made by Zhao''s family. It is filled with sesame filling and wrapped in glutinous rice flour. It is soft and glutinous, and it is very delicious.


    Han Yingxue didn''t have much appetite, but he still ate three of them at once.


    Actually, she doesn''t like sweet things, she prefers spicy ones. This time was an exception.


    After finished eating, Han Yingxue went to several relatives at home to pay New Year''s greetings from the beginning. door to door.


    The only ones who can go now are her fifth uncle, aunt, and her grandparents have to go because of etiquette.


    Plus Father Han was really good, so Han Yingxue went.


    The old Han family was also in a cheerful atmosphere, with couplets pasted on the doors and red lanterns hanging.


    The words on this couplet are a lot worse than what Xuanyuanling wrote, but they are still pretty good.


    After Han Yingxue brought a few younger siblings over, Father Han came out.


    A few children stepped forward and said to Father Han according to what Han Yingxue had said before, "Happy New Year to Grandpa, I wish Grandpa a happy New Year, a long life, a blessing like the East China Sea, and a long life like Nanshan... "


    Daddy Han had never heard of this on weekdays, and he couldn''t stop his mouth from ear to ear.


    I muttered what these children said, the more I muttered, the more charming it became.


    If only you were like this.


    After Father Han laughed, he sent Mrs. Han to take out the money.


    A child is going to give eighteen wen. It is also considered auspicious.


    But when old lady Han heard what Father Han said, she immediately became unhappy.


    "Take the New Year''s money? Old man, are you pregnant? We haven''t given New Year''s money to our children for so many years. How can you say that this time, you''ve given back the New Year''s money to a child. It adds up to 18 yuan. But a lot of money!" Mrs. Han said with a distressed expression.

 Chapter 2647： full of descendants

    Seeing the unhappy expression on Mrs. Han''s face, Han Yingxue felt uncomfortable. She really didn''t care about those tens of pennies and a hundred pennies.


    This New Year''s Eve gave a red envelope to make money for the New Year, but it was just to make it fun.


    I didn''t expect this old lady Han to have such a temperament, a stingy stingy.


    "Master, then forget it, you don''t need to give Yingwen Yingwu and the others lucky money."


    Han Yingxue didn''t want Father Han to be difficult. After all, it was really not worth it for such a small amount of money. As long as Father Han fights this psychologically, it will be fine.


    Father Han glared at Mrs. Han angrily, "You old lady, you know that you are guarding the money, the money at home is not enough for you. I haven''t given a red envelope to my child for so many years, and only today is the one who sent it. What happened to one?"


    Being reprimanded by Han''s hometown, coupled with Father Han''s fierce eyes, Mrs. Han was so frightened that she shivered.


    looked at Han Yingxue again, calmed down, and felt that it was indeed a bit too much to say so.


    It¡¯s okay to give money to other houses, but there is nothing to be reluctant to do with Han Yingxue, because in the future, Han Yingxue will definitely be able to get more benefits back.


    So he smiled at Father Han and admitted his mistake, "Yes, yes, old man, you are right, it''s because I didn''t think carefully, I''ll go get the money now."


    Mrs. Han said, turned around and entered the room, wrapped it in red paper, and handed it to the hands of several children. "Come on, take it, be careful, don''t lose it."


    "Thank you grandma!" Several children also politely thanked them.


    "You''re welcome!" Mrs. Han said with a smile.


    His mouth was smiling, but his heart ached for a while, and he gave away so much money in vain all of a sudden.


    "Girl Xueer, do you want to come over to us to eat tonight''s New Year''s Eve dinner?" Father Han asked.


    Now the conditions of the old Han family are better, and the meat is also prepared. If you come to eat, it will not look too shabby.


    Father Han is getting older, and what he hopes to see is the family gathering together for New Year''s Eve dinner.


    In the past, when the old Han family didn''t split up, this is how they came here. Seeing the children and grandchildren are full, that feeling is still very beautiful.


    It''s a pity that after the family split this year, except for the first and second rooms, the other people did not have a New Year''s Eve dinner with him.


    These four rooms and five rooms don¡¯t matter. They are in the village. The two families get together for a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.


    is a person from the Three Households, which is really too much. After the separation, he basically lost contact with the people from the old Han family, and he didn''t come back to gather for things there.


    It''s New Year''s Eve, and it''s still at their uncle''s house. I guess I forgot everything with my last name now.


    "Master, I have a lot of people in my family. I don''t think so. Why don''t you go to my place?"


    Han''s hometown sighed, "Forget it, I won''t go there either. Your uncle, second uncle, and the others, if you add them together, there are too many people. If they all come to your house for dinner, it will be troublesome."


    "Then we have a chance to eat together again later?" Han Yingxue said, looking at Father Han''s dejected look.


    This person is easy to be sentimental when he is old, and likes to be with the next generation, Han Yingxue can also understand.


    "Haha, fine." Father Han nodded with a smile.


    While the two were chatting happily, they suddenly heard a sound from inside the room.

 Chapter 2648： not in the mood to eat

    It sounded like someone was throwing something to the ground.


    The voice came from Han Yingxiao''s house.


    Father Han frowned and walked towards Han Yingxiao''s house.


    Han Yingxue was also very curious and kept up with Father Han.


    After the two entered Han Yingxiao''s house, they discovered that a bowl had been shattered on the top, and there was food all over the place. Sun shi stood nervously by the side, with a sad face on his face.


    Father Han asked in a serious voice, "What''s wrong? What happened? How did you break a bowl?"


    Mr. Sun glanced at Han Yingxiao, but did not dare to speak.


    "Eldest daughter-in-law, why are you asking this, tell me quickly, what''s the matter."


    "Father...it''s actually nothing, I just brought a bowl of rice over and accidentally fell to the ground..." Mrs Sun explained.


    Obviously, the truth is not like this, Sun is lying, and it can be seen at a glance. She lowered her head, and her nervous appearance didn''t need anyone to guess.


    Father Han frowned, and naturally understood what happened. It is estimated that Sun''s food came over to Han Yingxiao, and then Han Yingxiao refused to eat and threw the bowl out.


    Father Han sighed and said, "Ying Xiao, how can you do this? You haven''t eaten for several meals, right? How can you live without eating, don''t starve yourself at home."


    Han Yingxiao said lightly, "If I don''t eat it, I can''t eat it, I''m not in the mood."


    He really wasn''t in the mood to eat, and he was getting more and more depressed these days, always worried that the second prince had really forgotten him.


    In addition to the dishes at home, the taste is so bad, compared with the delicacies of the mountains and seas in the Second Prince''s Mansion, where is there any desire to eat.


    Han Yingxue looked at Han Yingxiao and thought it was a little funny.


    I wondered what kind of stimulation Han Yingxiao had received, so he didn''t even eat. Did you fall in love?


    Of course, this is just Han Yingxue''s guess. Seeing Han Yingxiao''s depressed appearance, he felt an indescribable sense of pleasure in his heart.


    "Uh..." Father Han looked at Han Yingxiao and didn''t know how to say goodbye to him.


    This kid''s temper is really getting weirder.


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Master, what are you worried about? When the second cousin is hungry, he will naturally know what to eat. Is it possible that a big living person will be so stupid that he will starve himself to death?"


    Father Han sighed and felt that what Han Yingxue said was reasonable. It is indeed like this, how could a big living person starve himself to death.


    So he greeted, and Mrs. Sun said, "Eldest daughter-in-law, don''t give it away. When Ying Xiao is hungry, he will definitely know what to eat. Can you make it for him later?"


    Mrs Sun could only nod her head. In fact, although Father Han and Han Yingxue were right, she, as a mother, was definitely worried when she saw that her son would not eat, so she persuaded Han Yingxiao. Eat some.


    "When will these be stopped?" Han Yingxiao asked suddenly.


    Although the snow is not falling much, it is still falling. When the snow stops, the accumulated snow may slowly melt.


    So that he can go out and go to Kyoto.


    Otherwise, there is no way to travel due to the thick snow that has stirred up.


    He couldn''t stay trapped in the village all the time, he had to find the second prince earlier.

 Chapter 2649： midwife please

    Several people in the room didn''t know why Han Yingxiao suddenly asked this question, but they still answered Han Yingxiao, "Look at this for at least the next seven or eight days." Father Han said.


    As soon as I heard that it would take another seven or eight days, plus the time to melt the snow, it would be at least ten days. Han Yingxiao felt that he might not be able to stand it for ten days and a half months in this broken village.


    "Why does it take so long?" Han Yingxiao''s tone was filled with displeasure.


    "What''s the matter, Ying Xiao?" Father Han asked curiously.


    "Nothing." Han Yingxiao didn''t bother to explain to Father Han. Anyway, I explained that the snow couldn''t stop sooner.


    "Hey, you..." Father Han was a little helpless, he really didn''t know what to say to Han Yingxiao.


    "Let''s go, girl Xueer, let''s go out." Father Han said.


    Staying in this room, looking at Han Yingxiao makes me a little angry.


    The two went out of the house together, and Han Yingxue went to see Luo Ya''er again.


    Her belly is getting bigger and bigger, and it is inconvenient to move.


    In this snowy weather, I don¡¯t dare to walk around outside, it is easy to slip and fall.


    If you fall with such a big belly, it must be a problem. In order not to take this risk, just stay inside the house.


    Anyway, the inside of the house is warm, so with some charcoal, you can just walk around in the house.


    Han Yingxue knocked on the door, it was Han Yingqing who came to open it.


    "Xue''er, are you here?" As soon as she saw Han Yingxue, the corner of Luo Ya''er''s mouth raised a bright smile.


    "Yeah, I''m here for New Year''s greetings."


    "Come in."


    "good."


    Entered the room, and the coldness on my body went away a lot.


    Han Yingxue took a look at Luo Ya''er''s belly, "Sister-in-law, your belly is so big, will you give birth soon?"


    "Well, it will be born in two months..." Looking at the smile on Luo Ya''er''s lips, she was looking forward to the arrival of this child.


    "Then you have to find the midwife in advance." Han Yingxue.


    Country people, others contact the midwife in advance. Basically, the midwife can be found in the village or the village next door, if the road is not too far away, etc.


    These midwives have rich experience in delivering children, so they can better help others deliver babies.


    If you were to find an old woman casually, you might know how to deliver. But if something unexpected happens, I don''t know how to deal with it. So it is best to invite these experienced people over, so as to ensure the safety of adults and children.


    After all, the ancient times are not like modern times. If modern women can¡¯t give birth, they can still have a caesarean section. Women in my ancient times had only natural births.


    The probability of a woman giving birth to a child and dying is also quite high. Find an experienced midwife and be able to deal with emergencies to some extent.


    "Do I have to find a midwife? When my mother said that she would deliver the birth for me, it would cost a lot of money to hire a midwife." Luo Yaer said.


    If you invite these midwives to deliver the baby, they will naturally not help in vain. Generally, if you invite a midwife with sufficient experience, you will have to spend more than one or two silver coins. If you are a little worse, it will cost at least five hundred yuan.


    It is estimated that Mrs. Han said that to Luo Yaer because she was reluctant to give up the money.


    Han Yingxue is really speechless, is this old lady Han really stingy? Want to save even this money?

 Chapter 2650： good aunt

    The old Han family is not as short of money as before. Now the big house doesn''t say how good it is, and it is definitely one of the best in the village.


    In the final analysis, it is the nature of Mrs. Han. She has always been used to being stingy. Even if she is rich, it is difficult to change it.


    Of course, Mrs. Han''s stinginess varies from person to person. For myself and for Han Caiying, that''s generous, only for them, they can try their best to save again and again.


    It''s just that Han Yingxue didn''t think about the big event of asking a midwife, and he could also think about saving money on it.


    There are many homes in the village where the daughter-in-law will definitely invite a midwife to give birth to her first child. It doesn''t really matter if you don''t ask for the second child. Because the most difficult thing for a woman to have a child is the first time, the second and third time are much easier.


    "Sister-in-law, the midwife is definitely going to be invited. We''ll rely on you to deliver the baby, so how can you do that?"


    "But Cher, let''s say she has given birth to a lot of children, she has experience, and when our aunts gave birth, she also delivered them." Luo Ya''er said.


    "She said that, but she''s not a real midwife. My sister-in-law listens to me. I don''t need to save money on this, and I don''t need to pay for it. I''ll pay for you, and then I will help you contact a midwife. Experienced midwives are always good, we are prepared, even if you have a smooth delivery at that time, you can rest assured." Han Yingxue said again, knowing that it was because of money, if she helped out the money, Mrs. Han would definitely not have speak. Inviting a midwife can save her a lot of trouble, after all, delivery is not so easy.


    "Then... well, Xue Er is really bothering you, always worrying about my affairs."


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "It''s nothing, we are a family, don''t say such foreign words, after all, what was born in your belly, cousin, is still my nephew and niece, as an aunt I don''t worry about them, I still Who cares so much. I just hope that the little guy in your stomach can have a little conscience in the future and get closer to my aunt. "


    Royal was also amused by Han Yingxue''s words. "Of course. He has such a good aunt. That''s his blessing. If he doesn''t get close to you in the future, who else can he get close to?"


    ¡°Haha~¡±


    Several people chatted for a while in the room, and Han Yingxue mentioned the matter of building a school in the future.


    If Han Yingxiao wants to take the exam again, he can only wait until next autumn, and the time is still long. So during this time, it is best to find a job to do. If she kept going to the town, she would not be able to take good care of Luo Ya''er and her children.


    It is very important for women before and after childbirth. If they are not in a good mood, if no one is with them, they may suffer from postpartum depression.


    Of course, what Han Yingxue is most worried about is the odd ones from the old Han family. Who knows if they don''t care about Luo Ya''er and whether they can take good care of them. With Han Yingqing by his side, it will always be better.


    Wait until the school is built, and speed up the speed, that is, the spring of next year, when Han Yingqing can go to the school to be a teacher, and get some monthly money every month, enough for him and Luo Yaer to live.


    Although Han Yingqing is not a scholar, he is actually quite good. There is absolutely no problem in teaching children enlightenment. After Qiu is admitted as a scholar, he can still continue teaching.

 Chapter 2651： earwax

    After all, being admitted to a scholar is only an initial success. Afterwards, you have to be admitted to a juren before you can truly have an official position.


    So after he was admitted to the scholar, Han Yingqing had to continue to find a job. This gentleman of the school is undoubtedly the best choice. Not only can you make money, but you also have time to review your homework and prepare for the exam in the future.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Han Yingqing has time to take care of Luo Ya''er. This is the most direct reason.


    When Han Yingxue mentioned this, Han Yingqing agreed without thinking.


    He is not stupid, how could such a good thing not come down.


    After returning from the old Han house, Han Yingxue had nothing else to do, and wondered how he could make something fun.


    But this ancient times are no better than modern times, and there are too few entertainment methods. At most, the family gets together and chats together.


    In addition, the snow has accumulated a thick layer on the ground, and it is inconvenient to go anywhere, so it is better to stay in your own home comfortably.


    "ßÐ~" Itchy ears.


    Han Yingxue poked his finger in his ear, Xuanyuanling asked, "What happened to Xue''er?"


    "My ears are itchy, probably because I have accumulated a lot of earwax, right?" Han Yingxue said.


    After being here for so long, he hasn''t had his earwax removed a few times. At the end of the year, I was even busier, so naturally I forgot about picking my ears. It is estimated that there are too many things accumulated in the ears, so it is itching for a while now.


    "Pfft~" Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t help being amused by what Han Yingxue said.


    Han Yingxue asked curiously, "What are you laughing at?"


    "I didn''t laugh, I just thought it was funny when you said you had earwax."


    "What''s so funny? Is it normal to have earwax in the ears? There is also booger in the nostrils, and it will also poop... Everyone has it, I''m a normal person, and it''s normal to have it, so what are you laughing at? Woolen cloth?"


    Han Yingxue''s serious questioning appearance, and these words Han Yingxue said, Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t help but laugh.


    Cher like this made him even more cute.


    He really dared to say anything in front of him. If others listened to it, he would die of laughter.


    "Fingers are useless, you have to use a cotton swab to pull them out." Han Yingxue said.


    Fortunately, the cotton swabs were prepared at home before.


    Originally, there was no such thing as a cotton swab in this world, but it was easy to make, so Han Yingxue tried it out and made some.


    I used some bamboo branches with some cotton **** tied at the front. Although they are not as good as those specially made in the 21st century, they can still be used.


    "Xue''er, let me dig it out for you, I can see it." Xuanyuan Ling said.


    Xuanyuanling''s enthusiastic look, Han Yingxue naturally couldn''t refuse, so he nodded, "Okay, come and pay me."


    "Ok."


    I wanted to find a cotton swab and hand it to Xuanyuan Ling. The two sat down on the bed together. Han Yingxue''s face was lying on Xuanyuanling''s lap, Xuanyuanling lowered his head, carefully checked the situation in Han Yingxue''s ear, and then digging into Han Yingxue''s ear.


    There is a little more earwax, and when I dig it out, there is a clear feeling of being pulled out.


    Although it is a little itchy, I have to say that it is still very comfortable. It''s like it''s itchy somewhere on the body, after reaching out and scratching a few times.

 Chapter 2652： snow stopped

    Han Yingxue was lying on Xuanyuanling''s body, and was made a little sleepy by Xuanyuanling.


    The ears on both sides were cleaned, and I immediately felt a lot more comfortable inside both ear holes.


    But because of the comfort, the two eyelids became heavier.


    "I really want to sleep." Han Yingxue yawned.


    "Sleep if you want." Xuanyuan Ling looked at Han Yingxue distressedly, guessing that Han Yingxue felt sleepy just now because Shou Sui didn''t sleep well last night.


    "Okay, then I''m going to sleep, you''ll call me later."


    "Ok, go to sleep."


    Xuanyuan Ling looked at Han Yingxue dotingly. Han Yingxue''s appearance when she fell asleep was so peaceful and beautiful, which made his heart soften.


    The New Year''s Eve dinner was as lively as ever, but unlike New Year''s Eve, after everyone had eaten, they set off a few fireworks and then entered the house to rest.


    In the next few days, nothing major happened. Except for the snow, which is colder as always, there is nothing special about it.


    On the eighth day of the Lunar New Year, these finally stopped. But it''s one thing when the snow stops, and it''s another to be able to travel. It will take at least three or five days for such a thick snow to melt. And it has to be built on the basis of a clear sky. If it is not sunny on this day, there will be no high temperature, and the snow will not melt for a while.


    On the ninth day of the first day, it was finally sunny and the temperature was slightly higher.


    Because of the snow these days, the inside of the house is a little wet. It was finally sunny, so Han Yingxue quickly took out all the quilts in the house and basked in the sun.


    Ultraviolet rays can kill mites, and the quilt will be warmer after being exposed to the sun.


    Han Yingxue wanted to go to her grandmother''s house for New Year''s greetings. Looking at the situation along the way, it is estimated that at least until the snow melts, she can drive the carriage.


    I don''t know how his grandmother is staying at his uncle''s house these days. After all, her aunt is not a good person.


    The family members who have been bored in the house also came out to bask in the sun.


    All these came out, and Han Yingxue''s yard was crowded for a while. Only now did I think, why are there so many people in my family? There are dozens of people, big and small.


    If the snow melted, Xuanyuan Ling would have to go back to Kyoto.


    In addition to his family''s need to pay New Year''s greetings, Xuanyuan Ling also had to pay New Year''s greetings to his uncle''s family and the third prince''s family.


    After all, for Xuanyuan Ling, these two people are also relatively close to him.


    "I haven''t been in the sun for a long time. It feels so good to be in the sun." Mrs. Huang sighed.


    I was already weak and didn''t have any anger in my body, but now I feel much better.


    In fact, sun exposure is a good thing for the elderly and children. Ultraviolet rays can promote the absorption and growth of calcium.


    The elderly are not prone to osteoporosis, and children are naturally able to grow taller.


    "Haha, then bask in more."


    "It doesn''t matter if my wife gets more sun, anyway, it''s already dark and wrinkled, and it''s normal for the elderly to not look good at this age. But your little girls are different, Xue Er, you girls should get less sun. , so as not to get tanned. If you get tanned, you won''t look good." Mrs. Huang told Han Yingxue and the other girls in the room.

 Chapter 2653： complete sentence

    "I know my mother-in-law." And I was amused by Mrs. Huang.


    This is the first time someone has heard such an exhortation. I think Mrs. Huang was a beauty-loving girl when she was young.


    After Mrs. Huang finished saying these words, Old Gui Zhou snorted coldly, "You would say that when you were young, you never saw a girl blacker than you. Don''t say you''re ugly when you''re old. , you didn''t see much good-looking when you were young."


    After Zhou Laogui said these words, Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched a few times. Unexpectedly, her godfather really showed no face to Mrs. Huang. How dare you say that in front of so many people.


    But at the same time, he also looked at the old ghost Zhou worriedly. After all, Mrs. Huang didn''t know if she would get angry. This ordinary person should not be able to bear what others say to her.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Huang''s reaction was as Han Yingxue imagined.


    "You dead old man, how do you talk, just like how good-looking you were when you were young, aren''t you also ugly. I did get a little tan when I was young, isn''t that why I get tanned because I often get sunburned outside? Later, after I entered the palace, I didn''t get sunburned, and my skin was white. Besides, even if I was black, I was very beautiful at the time, but I was uploaded as the number one beauty by the rivers and lakes, and there were countless people behind me who pursued me. You''re just blind to say that to me..." The old lady Huang raised her chin arrogantly, looking like an old ghost Zhou with eyes but no pearls.


    "Hmph, I''ve never seen you boasting like this before. What you say is what you say." Old Gui Zhou also looked helpless, but he didn''t know where the old woman''s confidence came from saying that.


    Anyway, I don¡¯t feel ashamed to say that.


    "You, you, what do you mean?" Mrs. Huang still stared at Old Ghost Zhou angrily.


    This **** old man obviously looks down on her words!


    Really! How to say her in front of so many children doesn''t care about her at all.


    But Mrs. Huang thought about it. Over the years, Old Ghost Zhou didn''t think much about her at all, and didn''t think about her at all.


    If you could really stand in her corner and think about it more, think more about her, those things would not have happened in the first place. Maybe she won''t enter the palace...


    The more old Mrs. Huang thought about it, the more depressed she became.


    But in front of Old Ghost Zhou, he still managed to hide the sadness in his eyes.


    "What do you mean, I won''t say anything about it, okay? Look at you old woman, you are always chasing after me and asking why I have nothing."


    "Alright, alright, grandma Huang, grandpa, stop arguing."


    "Give face to girl Xue''er, don''t care about this dead old man." Mrs. Huang said.


    "I''m too lazy to care about you, looking at the face of Xueer girl." Zhou Laogui also snorted coldly.


    These two people, Han Yingxue thinks it''s better to be separated a little, how can they quarrel anytime.


    Han Xiaoxiao, who was sitting on the lap of the old ghost Zhou, suddenly said to the old ghost Zhou and the old lady Huang, "Grandma, grandpa, don''t make a noise!"


    The war between the old ghost this week and the old lady Huang, because of Han Xiaoxiao''s soft and glutinous words, suddenly dissipated.


    Everyone in the yard looked at Han Xiaoxiao in surprise, this girl was able to say a complete sentence.

 Chapter 2654： melting snow

    This is the first time I heard Han Xiaoxiao say complete words. For this few months old child, it is already very difficult.


    You must know that such an old child, under normal circumstances, can''t speak yet. Even if he does, he will only shout one word at a time. How can he know that he will say a complete sentence at once.


    This kid is weird and too smart.


    If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I really don''t believe that any child would be like Han Xiaoxiao.


    "Yeah, Xiaoxiao is so powerful, I will persuade me to fight."


    "No, this time he said one sentence in a row."


    "Xiaoxiao is really smart, knowing that adults shouldn''t quarrel, so I came to persuade them to make peace."


    "Then we have to see whose granddaughter, my granddaughter is really smart." Zhou Laogui smiled and looked at Han Xiaoxiao.


    As for the anger towards Mrs. Huang, Han Xiaoxiao also vanished immediately.


    "What is your granddaughter, Xiaoxiao is also my granddaughter, she''s as smart as me." Mrs. Huang began to argue.


    Seeing that the two were about to quarrel again over this trivial matter, Han Yingxue hurriedly said to the two people before the war broke out, "Xiaoxiao is the granddaughter of the emperor''s grandmother and the granddaughter of the godfather, so Xiaoxiao is so smart. She has inherited the wisdom of both of you."


    Han Yingxue said this, but Mrs. Huang and Mrs. Zhou didn''t continue to struggle with this matter.


    "Grandma, grandpa, don''t be noisy~" Han Xiaoxiao repeated again. Coupled with that cute and cute appearance, it can really melt people''s hearts.


    "It''s fine, don''t make noise, I''m sure there won''t be any noise in front of a smile." Mrs. Huang laughed, and at the same time told the old ghost Zhou, "Damn old man, did you hear that, smiling in front of you? face, you can''t argue with me."


    Old Ghost Zhou glared at Mrs. Huang, "Whoever quarreled with you, I don''t want to quarrel with you in front of my good granddaughter."


    "Humph~" Mrs. Huang snorted softly.


    Fortunately, the two of them were attracted by Han Xiaoxiao.


    Han Yingxue stood by, looking at his giggling sister. I don''t know what this girl will be like in the future.


    You''re so smart at such a young age, but when you grow up, you won''t be able to become an elite?


    Even before, she was not so powerful.


    But I still think more about my little sister, who can grow up happily like a normal person. She didn''t want Han Xiaoxiao to have something special to attract others.


    Because of his past life, Han Yingxue understands that nothing is more precious than ordinary life.


    The snow didn''t melt until the twelfth year of the year, and the ground was walkable, but still a little wet. In some shaded places, the snow has not yet melted.


    But fortunately, the road does not hinder the passage.


    As soon as the snow melted, the road could go, and many people came out.


    The villagers have nothing to do in winter. Now, the New Year''s greetings between relatives can be regarded as a friendly relationship, lively and lively, and at the same time kill the boring time.


    Han Yingxue prepared the things for the New Year''s greetings, and then brought a few children of her own family to go to her grandmother''s house for New Year''s greetings.


    It is also convenient to carry a few more people on the carriage. Aunt Han Yingxue wanted to go, so Han Yingxue naturally brought it with her.


    Originally, Zhao Xiaoya also wanted to bring Ning Minmin to celebrate the New Year together, but Ning Minmin refused.

 Chapter 2655： to my uncles house

    "Mother, if I don''t want to go anywhere and don''t want to go to New Year''s greetings, you go." Ning Minmin said.


    Zhao Xiaoya looked at Ning Minmin worriedly, "Minmin, how can you do this, you''ll be suffocated at home every day. Go to your grandmother''s house and go out to relax while paying New Year''s greetings to your grandmother. There are so many of us. It''s fun to be together."


    Zhao Xiaoya wanted to persuade Ning Minmin again, maybe she would be able to go with them.


    Ning Minmin''s condition has gotten worse these days. Sometimes he can stay in the room alone for a long time without talking to anyone.


    This has been a long time, and there will definitely be problems.


    As a mother, if she didn''t care about Ning Minmin, no one would care about her situation.


    "Yeah, cousin, it''s fine to stay at home anyway. After being bored for so long, why don''t you go out for a walk." Han Yingxue persuaded.


    "I don''t want to go out, it''s too cold outside, it''s better to be comfortable at home." Ning Minmin refused.


    Seeing that Ning Minmin was so determined not to go out, Zhao Xiaoya knew that it was useless to persuade her.


    "Minmin... don''t you miss your grandmother?" Zhao Xiaoya asked.


    This is hard to persuade, and it is not enough to try softly.


    Speaking of her grandmother, Ning Minmin was stunned.


    Ning Minmin is also very fond of this grandmother. After all, her grandmother treated her very well in such a long time.


    She also knows that she should be filial...


    On second thought, she has nothing to worry about as her grandmother. Anyway, with Han Yingxue here, he will definitely be able to take good care of him.


    As long as her grandmother is comfortable, she has nothing to worry about. Therefore, there is no need to go out to see Mrs. Zhao again and give New Year''s greetings to Mrs. Zhao.


    "Mother, you all go, I''m tired, so I''ll go back first." Ning Minmin said, then turned around and left.


    Zhang Xiaoya sighed and said to Han Yingxue, "Let''s go, girl Xueer, let''s go too."


    "good."


    The sun shines high on the head, and it is quite warm. However, when the carriage ran, there was still some wind. When it blows on the face, it hurts a little bit.


    The person driving the carriage today was not Han Yingxue, but Xuanyuan Ling.


    Fortunately, this time, with thick gloves, when driving the carriage, my hands were not so stiff from the wind.


    Han Yingxue was afraid that Xuanyuanling would freeze, so he took off the scarf around his neck and put it on Xuanyuanling.


    After waiting for Xuanyuan Ling to wrap up, he confirmed that he would not be too cold before letting him continue to drive the carriage.


    Arrived at her grandmother''s village around ten o''clock in the morning.


    Many pedestrians in the village also come and go to pay New Year''s greetings.


    When Han Yingxue went to her uncle''s house, it seemed that someone came to her uncle''s house.


    The carriage was parked in the yard, and the people in the carriage came down one after another, and then moved the things on the carriage.


    As soon as they saw Han Yingxue and the others coming, Zhao Tiangang and Cheng Guihua just came out of the house to greet them.


    Cheng Guihua is naturally happy that Han Yingxue and the others came to pay New Year''s greetings. After all, if they come, they will definitely bring good things back.


    Cheng Guihua walked in front of Han Yingxue and said to Han Yingxue with a smile, "Yeah, girl Xueer, you''re here, come, come in, come into the house, are you frozen?"


    Cheng Guihua''s enthusiastic appearance is really rare.


    Han Yingxue answered lightly.

 Chapter 2656： Relatives of Cheng Guihuas family

    However, Cheng Guihua also sees people''s faces, and her attitude towards everyone is not the same. To Zhao Xiaoya, she was cold and indifferent, as if she hadn''t seen Zhao Xiaoya.


    After all, I think Zhao Xiaoya is a poor ghost, and she is not so generous. If you come to her house for New Year''s greetings, you should not bring anything good.


    Cheng Guihua glanced at what Han Yingxue brought over for New Year''s greetings.


    This has meat, longan, cakes, and other things, all of which are valuable.


    After reading , Cheng Guihua''s attitude became more enthusiastic. It''s alright now, and when he goes back to where his parents are, he has something with him.


    It''s just like taking it out casually, it''s rare, and the country people are precious.


    Han Yingxue entered his uncle''s house. Although it was a little warmer than blowing the wind outside, it wasn''t too warm. After all, there was no charcoal fire in the house.


    After entering the house, I found out that there were other people in the house.


    Two men and two women with several children.


    Han Yingxue didn''t recognize him, he thought he was a relative of Cheng Guihua''s family.


    Han Yingxue glanced at these people, and they also looked at Han Yingxue.


    Cheng Guihua happily introduced, "Big brother and second brother, sister-in-law and second sister-in-law, this is my niece, these are the children of Aunt Goudan''s family, this is Aunt Goudan."


    Only then did Han Yingxue know that the people in front of him were from Cheng Guihua''s family.


    Cheng Guihua introduced Han Yingxue and the others to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, this is Uncle Goudan, this is Uncle Goudan, this is Aunt Goudan, this is It''s Aunt Dog Dan."


    Since Cheng Guihua introduced it, Han Yingxue politely nodded to these people as a greeting.


    "You all sit down, I''ll go and pour some water for you." Cheng Guihua said.


    Said, Cheng Guihua turned around and entered the kitchen, and brought some hot water over.


    I made some tea, which can only warm up my body and refresh my mind.


    Han Yingxue felt strange today. Cheng Guihua seemed to have changed a lot. I don''t know if it was because his eldest brother and second brother came over and greeted him warmly.


    Han Yingxue and several people drank some hot tea, and their bodies warmed up a lot.


    Several children ran into the yard to play. After all, they couldn''t stay in the house. Children like to make noise. If they were asked to sit quietly, they would probably panic.


    Han Yingxue also let them play in my yard, nothing happened anyway.


    Cheng Guihua''s eldest brother and second brother, as well as the second sister-in-law, couldn''t help staring at the things Han Yingxue sent over.


    After seeing clearly what Han Yingxue brought, he couldn''t help sighing.


    These are all treasures, they are very valuable.


    It seems that Han Yingxue''s family is really rich. If ordinary people''s homes can come up with these good things.


    Cheng Guihua''s uncles and sisters-in-law all showed a trace of greed in their eyes.


    Uncle Cheng Dafu asked, "Listen to the mother of the dog, you are the girl Xueer, right?"


    Han Yingxue nodded politely, "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, I just listened to the **** goddamn talking about you. Actually, you are a great little girl. You can make money at such a young age. You have brought a lot of life to this family. My big sister''s family is also thanks to your help."

 Chapter 2657： others cant care

    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "Yes, they are my aunt and uncle. Since they are such close relatives, there is no reason not to help."


    Cheng Dafu nodded and said with a smile, "Yes, yes, there should be more help between these relatives, everyone can live a good life. You are also very sensible, who married you? Wouldn''t that be a blessing?"


    Cheng Dafu stared at Han Yingxue, and saw that Han Yingxue''s appearance was not bad.


    He happens to have a son in his family. If he can marry Han Yingxue, then their family will not be able to live a good life together in the future.


    So he asked again with a smile, "Girl Xueer, are you married yet? Would you like your uncle to introduce one for you?"


    Cheng Dafu just said this first, after all, it is impossible to introduce his son to Han Yingxue from the beginning.


    Seeing Chen Dafu''s enthusiastic appearance, he was actually worried about her marriage. Han Yingxue felt that she could not accept it.


    After all, she doesn''t want others to interfere in her marriage.


    Even if you don''t have Xuanyuan Ling, Han Yingxue will definitely find out about getting married without anyone''s introduction.


    The bigger reaction than Han Yingxue''s is Xuanyuan Ling, his daughter-in-law, how could he allow others to introduce someone to her.


    So he said to Chen Dafu, "Thank you uncle for your concern, but my family''s Xueer''s marriage has already been settled, and there is no need for others to intervene."


    Cheng Dafu saw Xuanyuanling, and just now he was guessing who Shen Xuanyuanling was, and he didn''t guess a reason. But it''s hard to ask. When Cheng Guihua introduced it just now, he also skipped Xuanyuanling and didn''t tell them.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because Cheng Guihua doesn¡¯t know him either.


    Looking at the clothes this man was wearing and the temperament on his body, he could see that he was not a simple person.


    After Xuanyuanling said this, Cheng Dafu smiled awkwardly, "Well, then, I see that girl Xueer is still young, because the marriage has not yet been settled, so I will take care of it."


    Xuanyuan Ling replied indifferently, "Then thank you for your concern, but it''s a pity that Xueer doesn''t need it."


    Han Yingxue was amused by Xuanyuanling when she saw Xuanyuanling''s serious attitude.


    This guy, really can make him jealous with just a little thing.


    I have to say, Xuanyuanling''s jealous little appearance is really cute.


    "Haha, then let''s not talk about this." Cheng Dafu quickly changed the subject.


    After staring at Xuanyuan Ling like that, he felt his body tremble. Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes were indeed a bit fierce and terrifying.


    Cheng Dafu''s daughter, Cheng Yue''er, is also fifteen or sixteen years old, which is when the heart of spring is sprouting.


    When I saw Xuanyuan Ling, my heart couldn''t help but move.


    I can''t blame her, who made Xuanyuanling''s face too beautiful. Even if the girl saw it, she couldn''t help but fall in love with Xuanyuan Ling.


    Cheng Yueer was used to being shameless and skinny, so she pulled Cheng Dafu''s hand and said to Cheng Dafu, "Dad, this little brother is so good-looking, Yueer really likes it."


    Cheng Yueer said this, and everyone in the room looked towards Cheng Yueer.


    Being stared at by these people, Chen Yueer said, "What''s the matter? Am I right?"

 Chapter 2658： Dont hit her mans mind

    This little brother in front of me is very good-looking, she likes it very much, is it possible that she can''t say it?


    "Yue''er, how do you talk, a girl doesn''t know how to be shy." Cheng Dafu reprimanded while pretending to be angry.


    "I don''t know how to be ashamed. If I like it, I like it, but I still don''t tell people. How can people know that I like it if I don''t tell it? Maybe because I said it, people noticed me and thought I was good. Can you see me."


    Cheng Yue''er is really not shy at all, speaking directly in front of them, including in front of Xuanyuan Ling, is also so direct.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help twitching the corners of her mouth. It seems that this girl is really amazing and can say anything. That''s okay, she doesn''t care about that much, it''s their business to be shameless, but the problem is that this girl actually set her sights on Xuanyuanling, and it was Xuanyuanling''s idea.


    Grandma''s, that''s not okay.


    No one can beat her man''s mind.


    Before waiting for Han Yingxue to say anything, Xuanyuan Ling said, "Girl is thinking too much, I already have a favorite girl in my heart, so naturally I won''t fall in love with you again. If the girl likes me, I should keep my heart in my heart. Take this love back, so as not to break the girl''s heart."


    After Xuanyuanling finished saying these words, Cheng Yueer''s face changed, and she seemed a little embarrassed, but more sad.


    "Master, who is the girl you like, can you tell Yue''er?"


    Chen Yue''er looked like a gossip. In fact, she wanted to know more about which girl was so lucky to be liked by Xuanyuan Ling, but she wanted to see if she was much better than her.


    And even more speechless.


    This Cheng Yueer really regards herself as a character, to ask such a question.


    Of course, Xuanyuanling ignored Cheng Yueer. He replied lightly, "This doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the girl, right?"


    Looking at Xuanyuanling''s dragging attitude, Han Yingxue just liked it, and it really was her man.


    Like this, it means that the girls want to post it backwards, and it is estimated that there is no chance for them to get close.


    "You..." Cheng Yue''er was even more sad when she was treated by Xuanyuan Ling''s cold and indifferent attitude.


    It''s hard to meet someone I like, but when I talk to her like this, the most important thing is not to look at her, and I even have some disgust for her.


    Cheng Yue''er felt that she couldn''t bear it, after all, she had never been treated like this before.


    She is such a good girl, shouldn''t it be their blessing to see any man? How could a man treat her like this?


    "Okay, Yue''er, don''t make fun of me, it''s okay, they''re all from our family. If someone else hears this, they won''t be a joke?" Cheng Dafu reprimanded again.


    Cheng Yue''er''s mother Meng Shi also said, "That''s right, Yue''er, you can''t talk nonsense outside, it''s not good to be laughed at by others."


    Cheng Yue''er was in a bad mood at first, but now she was reprimanded again, and said, "It''s alright, it''s really long-winded. Didn''t I say it outside? Why are you scolding so much now."


    "Hey..." Meng Shi sighed.


    Cheng Guihua''s second sister-in-law, Lan Shi, sarcastically said, "I said sister-in-law, this month girl in your family is spoiled on weekdays."

 Chapter 2659： watch jokes

    Meng Shi did not say anything, knowing that what Lan Shi said was true. On weekdays, she was just too fond of her. What kind of rules did this girl do wrong, and she didn''t say much about her, so now that Cheng Yue''er had grown up, she was used to talking about things in front of others without any regard.


    Mrs. Meng didn''t say anything because she knew the rules, but Cheng Yueer allowed herself to be scolded by others, so she turned back to Mrs. Lan, "Second Aunt, if you say this, I''ll just say me, why are you saying my mother. It''s like my mother still needs your education."


    Lan Shi was a little angry at Cheng Yue''er''s words, "Look at your child, you really can''t say a word. Sister-in-law, you are really spoiled, you don''t understand the rules outside, you are in your own home. Our family can be tolerant, outsiders will only think that our old Cheng family does not understand the rules, and even think that the whole old Cheng family''s daughters are like your family Yueer. Hmph, my daughter, I still want to help her find It''s a good marriage, but I don''t want it to be affected by your family month."


    Lan''s words were merciless. Anyway, this Cheng Yueer was thick-skinned, and she didn''t know how to be ashamed when she said it.


    "You..." Cheng Yue''er jumped up from the chair and stared at Lan Shi angrily, as if she wanted to fight with Lan Shi. "What are you talking about, who doesn''t understand the rules, it''s as if your daughter knows more about the rules."


    Lan Shi coldly snorted and glanced at Cheng Yue''er, "That''s naturally more sensible than you, at least you won''t talk back to your elders like this, right? Look at your attitude when you talk to me, who''s a girl who knows the rules and You too."


    After Lan Shi finished speaking, Cheng Yue''er became even more angry, but before the attack, she was stopped by Meng Shi.


    "Okay, Yue''er, your second aunt is right. You should be more respectful to your elders. Just listen to what she says. You can''t be so unruly outside in the future, so as not to be seen by our old Cheng. It''s a joke at home. You still have to find your in-law''s family in the future, this reputation is not good, how will you find your in-law''s family in the future?" Meng said.


    Cheng Yueer still wanted to talk back, but was glared at by Meng Shi, and then she held back in displeasure.


    Han Yingxue looked at him like a joke.


    It seems that Cheng Yue''er is really not a good thing, and everyone in their Cheng family dislikes her.


    But such a wonderful girl has no education, and it is normal to be rejected.


    "Okay, okay, everyone is happy when you come to my house today, let''s not say unhappy." Cheng Guihua said with a smile.


    After all, her eldest brother and second brother are her brothers, and it is impossible to favor any one family.


    "There''s nothing unhappy about it, it''s just to educate the children of our old Cheng family." Lan Shi said.


    The others didn''t say anything.


    Han Yingxue felt that the atmosphere was a little weird. Although it was none of her business, she didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    The New Year''s greetings have come, and I definitely have to go back for lunch, lest I think that I will not give face to his uncle''s house.


    Han Yingxue got up and said to Cheng Guihua and Zhao Tiandao, "Uncle, auntie, let''s chat first. I''ll go inside the house to see my grandmother."


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, he was about to walk into Mrs. Zhao''s house. However, Cheng Guihua suddenly stopped her.


    "Xue... Xue Er, why don''t you sit down and talk?" Cheng Guihua asked, but there was a hint of nervousness in her tone.

 Chapter 2660： Grandma fell again

    "No, I want to see grandma." Han Yingxue shook his head and said.


    Anyway, I don¡¯t have any common language with these people, so I can¡¯t talk about it.


    "That... girl Xueer..." Cheng Guihua was a little nervous, as if something had happened.


    Han Yingxue is very sensitive from the beginning, Cheng Guihua''s clothes are not right, you can see that something must have happened.


    frowned slightly, "What''s the matter? Then I''m busy, what happened? What happened to my grandmother?"


    "That... Girl Xue''er, your grandmother is recovering from her injuries in the house, and the injuries are not serious. You go in and have a look, but don''t worry too much..." Cheng Guihua muttered, the reason for her worry was that she was afraid that Han Yingxue would see it. Mrs. Zhao was injured and lay in the house. She thought that she was not taking good care of her, and that Mrs. Zhao was injured. When the time comes, she will transfer her efforts to her, and maybe she will not give it to their family. something.


    After Cheng Guihua finished speaking, Han Yingxue''s heart became even more nervous, "What happened to my grandmother? Why was she injured?"


    Han Yingxue asked in a questioning tone, apparently thinking that Cheng Guihua did this.


    Zhao Tiangang hurriedly explained, "Xue''er, we all went outside to set off firecrackers on New Year''s Eve, and your grandmother didn''t know when she followed. The snowy ground was already slippery, and she fell if she was not careful. now..."


    Cheng Guihua also agreed, "Yeah, Xueer, your grandmother accidentally fell down, we have nothing to do, no one is watching her during the New Year..."


    Han Yingxue heard it. Anyway, Cheng Guihua was just shirk the responsibility, for fear that she would blame her?


    Han Yingxue was too lazy to say more, but he really couldn''t blame them, but they were more or less responsible. An old lady didn''t even pay attention, and at a glance, she knew that Mrs. Zhao didn''t take it to heart.


    If I kept thinking about it, this would definitely not happen.


    "I''ll go in and have a look." Han Yingxue didn''t talk too much. Instead of blaming her uncle and aunt now, it''s better to look at Mrs. Zhao''s condition first, hoping it''s not too serious.


    But Mrs. Zhao''s leg was injured before, and now she fell, it must be more serious than before.


    Originally, the bones of the elderly are relatively fragile, so how can they withstand such falls once or twice.


    Han Yingxue went into Mrs. Zhao''s house. Mrs. Zhao was lying on the bed. After ten days of lying down, she had recovered a lot, so when she wanted to see it, Mrs. Zhao looked normal, but she couldn''t get out of bed and move around. , the leg still hurts from time to time. Then his face was pale and bloodless. It is estimated that this fell toss.


    Mrs. Zhao saw Han Yingxue come in and opened her eyes after hearing the movement. She smiled at Han Yingxue and said, "Is Xue''er here?"


    "Um...grandmother, are you all right?"


    When still touched Mrs. Zhao''s loving eyes, her heart was even more tugged. The thought of Mrs. Zhao''s accident made her feel even more uncomfortable.


    "It''s alright, grandma has nothing to do with it. You see, isn''t grandma lying on the bed fine?"


    Han Yingxue''s nose is sore, it''s okay, how could it be okay.


    It doesn''t matter if a child falls, how can an old woman fall.


    "Grandma, I''ll show you." Han Yingxue said, only after she read it did she know if there was anything wrong with Mrs. Zhao.

 Chapter 2661： changing diapers

    Mrs. Zhao didn''t know her injury either. She wanted to hide it, but now it seems she can''t hide it, so she had to let Han Yingxue look at her injury.


    Han Yingxue lifted the quilt, pinched Mrs. Zhao''s leg, and asked about the situation.


    After reading it, Han Yingxue''s brows furrowed even deeper.


    Mrs. Zhao''s leg was broken again. This time it seems that it is not so easy to cure, it is more difficult than last time.


    After all, this time is a bit more serious on the basis of the last time.


    Han Yingxue''s medical skills cannot guarantee that she will be able to cure Mrs. Zhao''s leg injury. She can only try her best and pray that Mrs. Zhao can stand up again. In order not to be afraid that Mrs. Zhao will lie in bed all her life.


    Han Yingxue frowned and asked Mrs. Zhao, "Grandma, after you fell, did your uncle and aunt ask a doctor to show you first?"


    If we deal with it first, the situation should not be so serious.


    Mrs. Zhao knew what she was going to say, so Han Yingxue would definitely blame Zhao Tiangang and Cheng Guihua, so she explained it for Zhao Tiangang and Cheng Guihua first. "They originally wanted to find a doctor for me, but who would want to come over this New Year''s Eve, and in this heavy snowy weather, it''s pitch-dark, and there''s no way to go there to find a doctor."


    Han Yingxue sighed, although what Mrs Zhao said was true, she still felt a little uncomfortable.


    The situation is very special. No one can be found on the 30th of the new year, and no one can be found on the first day of the new year, but in the following days, especially when there is no snow these days, we can always find it.


    Then, her uncle and aunt didn''t have any, which means she still doesn''t care much.


    Han Yingxue began to feel a little disappointed with his uncle, of course, and also knew that it was not because Zhao Tiangang was not filial and did not go looking, but because Cheng Guihua said something in his ear, he gave up looking for it.


    In the end, his uncle is still too opinionated, and most of the things are still listening to Cheng Guihua. How can it go on like this?


    "Xue''er, what''s the matter?" Mrs. Zhao asked again when she saw that Han Yingxue stopped talking.


    "It''s alright, grandma, go back to my house and I''ll treat you."


    Going to her house is convenient for treatment on the one hand, and can be taken care of better on the other hand. Otherwise, Mrs. Zhao will continue to stay here, who knows what other things will happen later.


    In order to ensure that Mrs. Zhao would not have any accidents, he could only take Mrs. Zhao away first.


    Mrs. Zhao sighed, "Okay."


    "Xue''er, don''t blame your uncle and aunt, especially your aunt, who is much better now than before." Mrs. Zhao began to help Cheng Guihua speak again.


    Mrs. Zhao was afraid that Han Yingxue would be too disappointed in Zhao Tiangang and Cheng Guihua, so she would have less contact with them in the future, and the relationship would be divided. The most important thing is that there will be less support for Zhao Tiangang''s family in the future. At that time, I am afraid that his son''s family will have a very difficult life.


    Han Yingxue smiled slightly, but said nothing.


    Can Cheng Guihua be bad to her grandmother, and she is not stupid. After all, Cheng Guihua still wants to take more benefits from her.


    While was talking, Zhao Dajuan came in from outside the house, approached Mrs. Zhao, and said to Mrs. Zhao, "Milk, it''s time to change the diaper."


    "Ow, ok."


    Mrs. Zhao nodded, but there was a hint of guilt in her eyes.

 Chapter 2662： good girl

    Mr. Zhao changed diapers, Han Yingxue asked Xuanyuanling to go out first to avoid her, after all, her grandmother changed the dressing cloth, and a man could never watch by the side.


    Xuanyuan Ling withdrew wisely.


    Han Yingxue watched and saw that Zhao Dajuan skillfully took off Mrs. Zhao''s trousers first, then took out the diaper, put on a new dry diaper, and then helped Mrs. Zhao to put on the trousers again.


    If it is not made on purpose, it can be tied around a person''s waist, and a thick piece can absorb a lot of urine, similar to the current diapers.


    But the difference is that the diaper can be thrown away after using it. After this thing is used, it has to be cleaned again, and then it can be used again.


    After all, cloth also needs money to buy, and it is not too cheap. Their family is not rich enough to use cloth so casually. Of course, more importantly, there is absolutely no need to waste like this.


    Zhao Dajuan changed Mrs. Zhao''s diaper, put it in the wooden tub, and took it out, ready to wash.


    I have to say that Han Yingxue still admires Zhao Dajuan a little bit. How could such an ordinary girl be willing to do this kind of thing, she would probably dislike Mrs. Zhao very much.


    Shit and urine is nothing else, it''s a bit disgusting.


    But it seems that Zhao Dajuan has been taking care of the excrement and urine on her grandmother''s bed these days.


    "Dajuan, thank you for your hard work!" Before Zhao Dajuan went out, Mrs. Zhao said.


    Zhao Dajuan shook his head sensible, "It''s okay, grandma, it''s not hard work."


    Originally, Han Yingxue didn''t have any special feelings for Zhao Dajuan, the kind that neither liked nor hated. But because of this incident, Han Yingxue suddenly fell in love with this girl.


    At least Zhao Dajuan is a good girl who bears hardships and stands hard in her eyes.


    After Zhao Dajuan left, Han Yingxue asked Mrs. Zhao, "Grandma, has my cousin been serving you like this these past few days?"


    Mrs. Zhao nodded, "Yes, Dajuan has been taking care of me during this time. Dajuan is a good boy."


    Han Yingxue also nodded in agreement, this ordinary girl really can''t do it.


    Han Yingxue thinks about it, Cheng Guihua is really good too. She didn''t come to serve her mother-in-law, and even let her daughter take care of her, and I don''t know where the thick skin came from.


    "My family''s Dajuan has reached the age of marriage, so he has to find a good marriage for him." Mrs. Zhao suddenly thought of Zhao Dajuan''s marriage. Such a good girl should naturally marry a good family.


    Han Yingxue saw Mrs. Zhao say this, and suddenly thought that there are several bachelors in their family, not all Guo Chun, Guo Xia, and Guo Qiu.


    The so-called fat water does not flow into the field of outsiders. These men are good men, and Zhao Dajuan is also a good girl. It is also suitable to be together.


    Han Yingxue told Mrs. Zhao what was in her heart.


    Mrs. Zhao also likes Guo Chun and his brothers very much, but she is worried about their identity. Can you take a look at his family''s Dajuan?


    After all, they are just ordinary country people, their families are still poor, and their identities are very different.


    "Grandma, how do you know if you don''t give it a try? Maybe they''ll see it right. Identity is nothing. Isn''t Guo Dong also with Sister Mei Er?"


    The old lady Zhao thinks about it too. Anyway, try it first. If you can see it, it is naturally the best. If you don''t like it, then help Zhao Dajuan to find another marriage.

 Chapter 2663： eat chicken legs

    "Well, if Dajuan can find a good marriage, I will be relieved. I have to discuss it with your aunt and uncle. The two of them haven''t thought about it yet." Mrs. Zhao said.


    Stayed in Mrs. Zhao''s house for a while, chatted casually, and passed by quickly.


    When Zhao Yuner came out of the house, his aunt and two daughters were busy preparing lunch in the kitchen.


    After all, there are so many people in the house, so you have to entertain them well.


    The smell of chicken soup came out of the kitchen after a while.


    At noon, Cheng Guihua wanted to serve with chicken soup.


    In the countryside, chicken soup is also a good thing. After all, there are few opportunities to eat meat and chicken.


    In addition to some chicken nuggets, there are also a few tea eggs.


    The noodles were ready soon. After Cheng Guihua was served, he brought it to the table in the hall and greeted a few people to start eating noodles.


    "There''s nothing good at home, that''s all, if the reception is not good, the whole family shouldn''t take offense."


    It doesn''t matter what Han Yingxue eats, just eat whatever you want. Anyway, I haven''t eaten anything good at home on weekdays, and I don''t care about coming to Cheng Guihua''s place, and I still think about what she can serve.


    Cheng Dafu''s family didn''t eat like this at home, where they still felt shabby, instead they devoured it.


    A chicken only has two drumsticks, and Cheng Guihua is not good.


    Since there are guests, chicken legs should naturally be eaten by the guests, so Cheng Guihua gave birth to a son, Cheng Wanger, who was given to Cheng Dafu.


    Another chicken leg, for the sake of fun, of course it was given to Han Yingwu.


    The relatives of the two parties each have one chicken drumstick, which is relatively fair.


    But after this, Zhao Goudan had nothing to eat.


    When eating chicken on weekdays, Zhao Goudan could eat two drumsticks by himself, but he didn''t give him either drumsticks, how could he not make a fuss.


    didn''t stand up to Cheng Guihua, "Mother, I want to eat chicken thighs too, I want to eat chicken thighs too, I don''t care!"


    Cheng Guihua frowned and persuaded Zhao Goudan, "Okay, Goudan, the chicken legs are for the guests, you just don''t want to eat them today. Next time, when my mother cooks the chicken again, I will give you both drumsticks. Is it done?"


    Zhao Goudan glanced at the chicken thighs in Han Yingwu and Cheng Wanger''s bowls, where he could hear what Cheng Guihua said, "No, no, I want to eat chicken thighs, I want to eat chicken thighs, or I won''t eat them."


    Cheng Guihua was a little helpless when she saw Zhao Goudan being so shameless.


    "Dog eggs, how can you eat without chicken legs, why are you so disobedient?"


    "Mother, you are biased. If you give them food or not, I will eat it!" Zhao Goudan shouted louder.


    At a glance, you know that if you don''t eat chicken thighs today, this child will definitely continue to make trouble. Simply swear to never give up.


    Han Yingxue felt another kind of disgust in her heart, that is, without good education on weekdays, it wouldn''t be like this if she was well educated.


    "People are guests, and good things are naturally reserved for guests to eat. I can''t give you everything to eat..."


    Cheng Guihua originally wanted to reason with Zhao Goudan, but found that this set would not work at all. Zhao Goudan couldn''t listen at all.


    Cheng Dafu couldn''t see it anymore and said to Cheng Wanger, "Wang''er, you give the chicken legs in your bowl to the dog eggs to eat."


    Cheng Wang''er also likes to eat chicken drumsticks, and he didn''t even take a bite, so let it go, how can he be willing.

 Chapter 2664： Dont treat your daughter as a child

    looked at Cheng Dafu with some grievance and said, "Dad, I want to eat too..."


    "Give it to the dog!" Cheng Dafu sighed and said again.


    "But...but when I went back, there was no chicken drumsticks at home..." Cheng Wanger still looked reluctant.


    Cheng Guihua hurriedly said, "Brother, it''s okay, Goudan usually eats a lot of drumsticks. If Wang''er can''t eat it, you can let him eat it!"


    Cheng Wang''er looked at Cheng Dafu with anticipation after seeing Cheng Guihua say so.


    It''s just a chicken drumstick... The atmosphere on the table was a little awkward.


    Speaking of that, the kid is too disobedient, too self-willed, and too ignorant.


    Han Yingxue patted Han Yingwu and motioned to Han Yingwu to give the chicken leg to Zhao Goudan.


    Han Yingwu naturally didn''t care, and without hesitation he gave Zhao Goudan the chicken leg in his bowl, "You can eat it!"


    Zhao Goudan glanced at Han Yingwu, then lowered his head and took a quick bite, for fear that Han Yingwu would go back.


    Cheng Guihua smiled awkwardly at Han Yingxue.


    Zhao Tiangang glared at Zhao Goudan, "You are too naive, you want to get anything good into your own bowl."


    "I''m going to eat..." Zhao Goudan murmured, or if he was afraid of Zhao Tiangang, he ate it on his own.


    After finished eating, Han Yingxue took a rest for about ten minutes before saying goodbye.


    I don''t know why, she was just a little uncomfortable at her uncle''s house, maybe she didn''t like Cheng Guihua too much.


    The bowls at noon were washed by sisters Zhao Dajuan and Zhao Xiaojuan, and both children had frostbite on their hands. Especially Zhao Dajuan''s hands, because they still need to help Mrs. Zhao to wash diapers, many times their hands are soaked in cold water.


    Looking at those festering hands, Han Yingxue felt a little distressed for her.


    Thinking about this, Osmanthus is really lazy enough. All the housework at home is left to the two children, and she rarely intervenes.


    In other words, it''s not that she is too lazy, but that she doesn''t treat her daughter as her own child at all. I feel that they are losing money, and they are staying at home now. If they can send them before they get married, they will naturally do their best to send them.


    "Xue''er, you''re leaving so soon, and you won''t be sitting around anymore?" Zhao Tiangang seemed a little reluctant.


    "It''s getting late. Sit down for a while, but it''s already night. Now that the sun is up, it will be better to drive the carriage. When the sun goes down, it will be cold to drive the carriage."


    Han Yingxue found an excuse to not let Zhao Tiangang see that she didn''t like staying here.


    Zhao Tiangang thought about it, it was true. When the sun goes down, it will be freezing cold if you drive the carriage. You can only go when the sun is still bright.


    "Xueer, if this is the case, then the uncle will not leave you, you have to slow down on the road."


    "Got it, uncle!" Han Yingxue nodded.


    Cheng Guihua stepped forward and pretended to be polite again, and Han Yingxue also pretended to go back.


    Anyone will do the work that saves face.


    Han Yingxue and Mrs. Xuanyuanling in the house of Mrs. Zhao, first helped Mrs. Zhao to pack up, and briefly took some of Mrs. Zhao''s clothes, and then Xuanyuanling prepared to carry Mrs. Zhao out.


    Mrs. Zhao had an injury on her leg, so she was a little careful to move Mrs. Zhao.


    When Han Yingxue arrived at the door, he heard a few people talking quietly outside the house.


    "Big girl, we''ll go back later..."

 Chapter 2665： borrow money

    "Brother, you are leaving so soon, why don''t you talk more?"


    "What''s there to talk about, I still have to go home, there are still things at home."


    "What else can be done at home at this time?" Cheng Guihua was a little curious.


    Speaking of this, Cheng Dafu sighed, and the rest of the Cheng family also sighed.


    Cheng Guihua knew that something must have happened at a glance, so he asked, "What''s wrong with big brother? Is something wrong at home?"


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    "Brother, tell me, if something goes wrong, let''s solve it together. I don''t know if you don''t say it, right?"


    "Hey, eldest sister, then I''ll tell you the truth, something really happened at home. Wasn''t there a severe drought a few days ago, there''s no food at home, and I can''t make it through, so the family can''t die without food. So our family asked someone to borrow some money, and now people are clamoring to pay it back, where does our family get the money to pay it back... It''s a lot of money, but it''s a lot of money..."


    Looking at the frowning look of Cheng Dafu''s family, Cheng Guihua also guessed that he owed a lot of money.


    However, she thought it was only a few taels of silver at most a dozen taels.


    So he said, "Brother, I still have some money, tell me how much the family owes in total, I''ll try to raise it."


    Cheng Guihua asked this, and Cheng Dafu naturally said it. Originally, it was hoped that Cheng Guihua would be able to get some money to help their family pay off their debts.


    Otherwise, so many people would come to Cheng Guihua to pay New Year''s greetings this time.


    You must know that Cheng Guihua used to go to their house to pay New Year''s greetings first.


    "Hey, they said that our family owes a total of 32 taels, and we have to pay it back at the end of this month, otherwise there will be more profits. sent to prison..."


    Cheng Guihua originally wanted to use the money she had saved to make up for it. After all, she wanted to give her twenty taels of silver before the Chinese New Year. Apart from some expenses for the New Year, there was still ten silver left.


    Now Cheng Dafu said thirty taels of silver, how could she take out thirty taels?


    "Brother, this is a bit too much. Thirty taels is not a small amount. Who can come up with thirty taels of silver all at once. Even if you smash the pot and sell iron, you can''t get it together."


    "Yeah... Thirty taels of silver is really too much, so everyone in our family is worried. After all, no one wants to go to jail. It''s okay to arrest me and your second brother in this way. You said, our father is so old, if he is caught in prison, he will definitely lose half his life."


    As soon as said about her father, Cheng Guihua also frowned, worried. She definitely couldn''t let her father go to prison and suffer at such an old age.


    "Brother... Then we have to think of a way, think of a way, and put together these thirty taels of silver."


    "Hey, what else can I do, except to find someone to borrow it. Who can make thirty taels of silver all at once?"


    "I have 10 taels here, and it''s only 22 taels short."


    "Twenty taels is not a small number, it''s still useless..."


    Cheng Guihua was a little anxious, and now it seems that she has to borrow it.


    Among the relatives who could lend so much money, Cheng Guihua thought of one, and that was Han Yingxue.


    Only Han Yingxue can take out so much money at once.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Guihua said to Cheng Dafu and others, "Don''t worry, I''ll go and borrow it from my niece!"

 Chapter 2666： take it out

    "You''re talking about girl Xueer. Look at the things he brought to your house. They are all good things. They are valuable. They should be very rich, right?"


    "That''s for sure, my nephew daughter is rich..." Cheng Guihua said a lot.


    "Big sister, it''s good to hear you say that, that''s good, then you can definitely borrow twenty taels of silver."


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later."


    Han Yingxue didn''t expect these people to hit her on the head again.


    Her family is not doing charity anymore, so why give away her money to others for nothing? It was as if the money she earned was picked from the ground.


    It''s okay to help her uncle''s family, why even bring Cheng Guihua''s natal family to help?


    Twenty taels, but a lot of money, that can buy a lot of things.


    Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling came out of the room, Cheng Guihua greeted them with a smile, very enthusiastic.


    "Xue Er, are you leaving now?"


    "Yeah." Han Yingxue answered lightly.


    "Xue''er, can I discuss something with you before you leave?" Cheng Guihua asked again with a smile.


    Han Yingxue knew what Cheng Guihua was discussing, so he replied, "No."


    "Uh..." Cheng Guihua didn''t expect Han Yingxue to say this, and her thoughts suddenly became confused.


    Han Yingxue greeted Xuanyuanling to leave, but was stopped by Cheng Guihua again.


    "That... Xue Er, wait a moment, aunt really has something to discuss with you." Cheng Guihua said cheekily.


    "Since there is something to do, just say it directly, what are you doing?" Han Yingxue said.


    The tone of was neither cold nor indifferent, but Cheng Guihua felt a little embarrassed to hear it.


    But in order to borrow money from Han Yingxue, he had to endure it, so as not to make Han Yingxue unhappy, there was no way to borrow the money.


    "Xue''er, I want to borrow twenty taels of silver from you. Your family is so rich, twenty taels of silver should be easy to take out, right?"


    Han Yingxue sneered at the corner of his mouth, "Auntie, I remember that before the New Year, I gave you twenty taels of silver. Why, it''s all spent so quickly? Isn''t the speed of spending money a bit fast?"


    "No... Xueer, I''m borrowing money for Goudan''s uncle and second uncle. They need the money to repay the debt. If they don''t repay the money, they will be put in jail. Xueer, you can help me. Help, borrow twenty taels of silver!" Cheng Guihua said something for granted, as if she felt that Han Yingxue had money, so she should borrow the money.


    What Han Yingxue can''t stand the most is this kind of naturalness.


    Talk to her well, maybe she is in a good mood, so you will give it, like this, she will definitely not give it.


    Cheng Dafu''s family also said, "Girl Xueer, we are all relatives. If you have any difficulties, let''s help each other out. We can''t do anything about it, or we won''t think about borrowing money."


    "Yes, girl Xueer, if you borrow money, our Cheng family will always remember this kindness."


    "Girl Xueer, it''s only twenty taels. You can take it out casually, and you won''t be reluctant to lend it to us."


    Han Yingxue sneered and replied, "Who said that I can take out twenty taels at will, this is not a small sum, my family has a lot of people and the expenses are also high, if I borrow twenty taels at once. Two silver coins, my family will not be able to survive, so I can''t borrow this money."

 Chapter 2667： IOU plus interest

    Cheng Guihua''s whole face darkened when she heard Han Yingxue said she couldn''t borrow it, "Girl Xue''er, how can you not see your family for twenty taels of silver? Are you deliberately not wanting to lend it to us?"


    "Anyway, as I said, I really can''t take it out. If you want to borrow money, you should ask someone else to borrow it."


    She has absolutely no need to help others, let alone Cheng Guihua''s family.


    I didn''t like Cheng Guihua anymore, so if I reached out to help her, wouldn''t I be disgusting myself.


    Besides, the twenty taels of silver have been lent, who knows if they will be able to get them back.


    I have the habit of helping others. If I come to her again in the future, it will be more difficult to refuse at that time. Han Yingxue didn''t want to make this kind of thing a habit. It''s best not to worry about trouble the first time.


    "Girl Cher, please lend it to us~"


    "Yes! Please!"


    "You can tell he''s a good person at first glance, so you won''t be so helpless, right?"


    Han Yingxue sneered, thinking that these people are really ridiculous.


    A good person has a fart, can a good person help others casually?


    Even if she is a good person, she is not mentally retarded.


    "Look at what you said, it''s like I didn''t help on purpose. I''m also afraid that the money will not be guaranteed, and it won''t do me any good. Well, it''s okay to lend it to you, but I need to make an IOU. In addition, this interest is the same as the interest you borrowed, and the three-point interest is not much compared to others."


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, the Chen family looked at each other in dismay.


    Twenty taels of silver, three points of profit. This borrowed money and went back, it is indeed possible to deal with temporary difficulties, but after returning so much capital, the three-point profit will roll over again, and I still don¡¯t know how much I have to pay back.


    "This...this..." The Cheng family didn''t know what to say.


    Han Yingxue ticked the corner of his mouth, "Since it doesn''t work, then forget it. I didn''t say I had to lend it to you."


    Cheng Guihua was so angry with Han Yingxue, was this just hitting her in the face in front of her parents'' family?


    I swore that I could borrow it, but now I can''t.


    But this anger returns to qi, and the anger can only be swallowed into his stomach.


    "Uncle, auntie, then I''ll take grandma away first! Grandma''s leg is injured, and I have to help him treat it well later!"


    Cheng Guihua was too happy to see that Han Yingxue had taken away such an annoying old thing, so how could she object.


    Seeing that Mrs. Zhao was leaving, Zhao Dajuan quickly brought over all the diapers that Mrs. Zhao had washed.


    "Cousin, take this with you. Grandma can still use it later." Zhao Dajuan said, smiling at Han Yingxue, revealing the cute little tiger teeth in the front row.


    Han Yingxue took the diaper, and Zhao Dajuan said, "Cousin, why don''t you go to my house for a few days? I can ask you if there is anything your grandma needs to take care of. After all, you have taken care of it for so long, so you must have experience. "


    Being invited by Han Yingxue like this, Zhao Dajuan was looking forward to it.


    Knowing that Han Yingxue is much more comfortable at home than hers.


    So she looked at Cheng Guihua with solicitous eyes, Cheng Guihua didn''t nod her head in agreement, and she didn''t dare to just decide to go.


    Zhao Tiangang said, "Dajuan, if you want to go, you can go. It''s not a big deal to stay at home anyway, and you can take care of your grandma while you go."

 Chapter 2668： Zhao Dajuan and Guo Xia

    Cheng Guihua wondered if Zhao Dajuan could get some good things from Han Yingxue by the way, so she nodded in agreement. "Go!"


    Zhao Dajuan felt a burst of joy in her heart, "That cousin, I''ll go pack my things first."


    It may be more than a few days here, but it¡¯s always good to bring a change of clothes.


    Han Yingxue nodded, "Go, I''ll wait for you."


    Zhao Xiaojuan saw that Zhao Dajuan was going to go with Han Yingxue later, so she walked up to Han Yingxue and asked Han Yingxue, "Cousin, can I go there too?"


    Looking at Zhao Xiaojuan''s expectant eyes, Han Yingxue couldn''t refuse, so he said, "Of course you can."


    Cheng Guihua went and said with a straight face, "What''s the use of you going, your sister can help take care of your grandma when you go. Just stay at home, you two are not at home, who will do the housework? ?"


    Zhao Xiaojuan did not dare to speak after being reprimanded by Cheng Guihua. She lowered her head and looked resigned. Although I wanted to go with Han Yingxue in my heart, Cheng Guihua was not allowed.


    Han Yingxue sighed and felt some sympathy for Zhao Xiaojuan.


    "Cousin, next time you have a chance, come to my house to play."


    "Mmmm!" Zhao Xiaojuan answered in a small voice.


    Xuanyuanling first sent Mrs. Zhao into the carriage, and Zhao Dajuan packed her things and came over after a while.


    Several people got on the carriage together, and the carriage swayed and drove towards Changfeng Village.


    The feeling of being back at home is much more comfortable than being at his uncle''s house.


    Sure enough, this golden den and silver den are not as good as your own dog kennel, and you still live comfortably in your own home.


    Mrs. Zhao was sent into the room, and Han Yingxue was going to give Mrs. Zhao a new needle in the afternoon.


    Going back and prescribing a few more medicines, and conditioning properly, it shouldn''t be a big deal.


    Zhao Dajuan also got off the carriage, and followed behind them somewhat cautiously.


    When he reached the door, he stumbled and stumbled on the threshold, almost falling to the front.


    Fortunately, a pair of hands quickly caught her, so she didn''t fall.


    Zhao Dajuan looked up and met Guo Xia''s eyes.


    The distance between the two people is very close, and they can even smell each other''s body.


    Guo Xia felt that his body was stiff and a little embarrassed. When I met a girl for the first time, I was a little nervous and blushed. But the hands holding Zhao Dajuan were not retracted in time.


    "That...cough~" Zhao Dajuan snorted awkwardly.


    Guo Xia only reacted, and quickly took back the hand that was supporting Zhao Dajuan.


    Zhao Dajuan is also the first time to have such close contact with a man, so she is also a little shy and blushing.


    However, I was also very moved that Guo Xia supported him in time.


    said softly to Guo Xia, "Thank you for supporting me just now. If you didn''t support me in time, I guess I would have fallen."


    Guo Xia smiled, "Miss Dajuan, you''re welcome for trivial matters."


    Zhao Dajuan smiled sweetly at Guo Xia before entering the room.


    Zhao Dajuan''s sweet smile made Guo Xia''s mind sway for a moment.


    He didn''t expect a girl to be so beautiful when she smiled.


    The interaction between the two also fell into Han Yingxue''s eyes.


    She was just thinking about matching Zhao Dajuan and Guo Chun''s brothers.


    Okay, it looks like Zhao Dajuan and Guo Chun are having fun.


    "Cousin, come into the room and drink a cup of hot water to warm your body!" Han Yingxue greeted.

 Chapter 2669： get along

    "Mmmm!" Zhao Dajuan nodded and came to the room.


    also smiled and greeted Guo Xia to pour water for Zhao Dajuan.


    Guo Xia had done such work on weekdays, but Han Yingxue let him fall. He couldn''t go against Han Yingxue''s intention, so he poured Zhao Dajuan a cup of tea.


    The hot tea was emitting white smoke. Guo Xia arrived in front of Zhao Dajuan and said to Zhao Dajuan, "Come to Dajuan girl, drink tea!"


    Zhao Dajuan took the tea with a smile, "Thank you!"


    "No... You''re welcome!" Guo Xia also said with a smile.


    "Cousin, what do you think of Guo Xia in our family?" Han Yingxue''s words were somewhat joking, as if they were joking.


    And I was afraid that the question was too serious, Zhao Dajuan and Guo Xia would be embarrassed to understand what she meant.


    Zhao Dajuan nodded shyly and said, "I think he''s pretty good."


    After finished speaking, he lowered his head and started drinking tea, not daring to look at Guo Xia again.


    Han Yingxue smiled and looked at Guo Xia again.


    Guo Xia felt that Han Yingxue''s eyes were a little malicious. He wanted to dodge quickly, but he was caught by Han Yingxue again.


    "Guo Xia, what do you think of my cousin?"


    Guo Xia also pulled out a smile and said, "I think Miss Dajuan is pretty good too."


    "Then you two just think each other is good."


    Neither Zhao Dajuan nor Guo Xia answered, Han Yingxue knew that they were shy.


    It seems that we have to take it slowly, after all, the temperament of the two people is not so lively. Guo Xia is also not like Guo Dong, if Guo Dong, she would be easy to say.


    Han Yingxue believes that since they have a good impression of each other, it will be easy to handle. Under the same roof, feelings can always be born.


    In the next few days, there is nothing to do in the village except for a run. Just chatting with each other.


    The only progress in this family should be the relationship between Guo Chunji and his brothers.


    Mrs. Huang fell in love with Guo Chun and felt that Guo Chun was the oldest, the most mature, and the most stable among the brothers, so she tried her best to match Guo Chun and Rong''er.


    Two people are in constant contact, and after a deeper understanding, it is inevitable that they will have a good impression of each other.


    Rong''er also thinks that Guo Chun is mature and stable, a man suitable for living. And Guo Chun also took a fancy to Rong''er''s simple, hard-working and capable advantages.


    Sometimes this is the case, after all, there are few people who fall in love at first sight. More feelings are in mutual exchanges, deepened because of understanding and getting along with each other.


    When you reach the age of marriage, seeing other couples loving each other and making a pair together, you will inevitably feel some loneliness in your heart.


    Humans are social animals, and they are most afraid of loneliness. Besides their partner, who can accompany them for the rest of their lives. Even if they don''t want to get married, they can''t delay their own brothers.


    After everyone else gets married, they may end up alone.


    Instead of this, it is better to start a family yourself. After having a daughter-in-law, I can accompany them to do a lot of things.


    As for Guo Xia and Zhao Dajuan, they didn''t say anything about their good feelings for each other, so they got along for the time being. I hope that it will be a matter of course in the future, and I will not think so much for the time being.


    "Xue''er, shall we go to Kyoto tomorrow?" Xuanyuan Ling said.


    After that, it will be the Lantern Festival.


    The Lantern Festival in the palace is held very grandly every year.

 Chapter 2670： Time Kyoto

    Of course, not only the Lantern Festival in the palace, but also the Lantern Festival tomorrow.


    On the day of the Lantern Festival, there are lanterns everywhere on the streets, and the lights are brilliant and very beautiful. And there are also various activities, charade guessing, etc...


    Basically, on that day, people from Kyoto would come out to join in the fun of this Lantern Festival.


    Xuanyuanling proposed to go to Kyoto at this time. It turned out that he really had to pay New Year''s greetings to his uncle. He originally wanted to take Han Yingxue to watch the lively scene of the Lantern Festival in Kyoto.


    Han Yingxue nodded in agreement without hesitation, "Okay, then let''s go tomorrow."


    "Uh-huh!"


    In the evening, the two of them packed everything they brought.


    In fact, I didn¡¯t bring many things, because some of the rural areas basically have them in Kyoto, and the conditions in the General¡¯s Mansion are much better than those in the countryside. Han Yingxue didn''t need to bring clothes and the like, all these things were prepared by the General''s House.


    Before going to Kyoto, Xuanyuan Ling also specifically asked Mrs. Huang, "Grandma Huang, we are going to Kyoto tomorrow, do you want to go with us?"


    Mrs. Huang decisively refused, "If I don''t go, I won''t go. I''m going back this way. How can I come back again? It will be difficult to come out of the palace next time."


    Xuanyuan Ling smiled and said, "Grandma Huang, you are the current Queen Mother, if you want to come out, who can stop you."


    "It''s not your father!"


    "Grandma, it stands to reason that you are my father''s elder, and my father has to listen to you. Since you want to come out, there is no reason for him to stop him. The rest of the palace can''t enter freely, is it difficult? Can''t you come and go freely? If anyone stops you from letting you out, you will just cut off their heads and see who else dares to stop them."


    Han Yingxue listened on the side, thinking that Xuanyuanling in front of him suddenly became rude.


    Old Mrs. Huang heard Xuanyuanling''s words and felt very reasonable. "It seems, oh, I am the biggest in the palace, who would dare to stop me."


    "That''s right, so Grandma Huang, do you want to go back with me?"


    Mrs. Huang still shook her head and said, "I won''t go back, anyway, the palace is like that every year, and it''s not much fun. I just like to stay here. How long can I stay here, after all, I won''t have the chance to stay here in the future. too much."


    Old Mrs. Huang was a little sad when she finished speaking. She knew that after all, she couldn''t stay at Han Yingxue''s house all the time, and she would go back one day. Go back to the broken place in the palace.


    Old Ghost Zhou sat next to him and stretched out his ears to listen.


    said indifferently, "I said you should go back, old woman, it''s a little annoying here!"


    "Who the **** are you talking about, you dead old man?"


    "Of course I''m talking about you. You don''t stay in a good palace. What are you doing here? Every day is just to cheer me up. I feel uncomfortable when I see you."


    "You, you, you...you have a sick mind, do you think I would like to see you, sloppy old man~"


    Seeing that the two were hurting each other again, Han Yingxue couldn''t help shaking his head.


    These two people can''t stay together for long, and they are still bickering.


    "That''s just passing by, let''s see what to do with you, dead old man. This is not your home, so why don''t you want to drive me away?"


    "Hmph, I''ll sue you if you don''t look back!"

 Chapter 2671： go to Lin Fengs house

    Old Gui Zhou snorted lightly. Anyway, the current empress dowager ran away from home. It is estimated that the emperor sent people to look for it. If the whereabouts of Mrs. Huang were revealed, the emperor would definitely send someone to look for it.


    "You **** old man, if you dare, go and see if I can kill you!"


    Han Yingxue rubbed his forehead.


    Everyone is very friendly, is it really okay to be so rude?


    After she''s gone, I don''t know how the two of them will get along in her house, I just hope there won''t be any big troubles.


    Although he was a little worried, Mrs. Huang seemed to persuade him not to leave.


    Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling set off for Kyoto after breakfast.


    Only Guo Dong and Han Yingmei went to Kyoto this time, and the two young couples also wanted to join in the excitement of the Lantern Festival in Kyoto. Think of it as a honeymoon after getting married.


    Guo Qiu also requested to go back to the capital with Xuanyuan Ling before he left. First, he felt that he was following, and Xuanyuan Ling had an extra helper. Second, it was meaningless to stay at Han Yingxue''s house by himself.


    One by one, he is the only one who is single.


    In the past, there were two older brothers who accompanied him to be single, but now, the two dishonest people seem to be looking for a daughter-in-law too.


    He spent every day in dog food, and felt really aggrieved.


    Why don''t you go to Kyoto, anyway, there are good single brothers who can accompany him in Kyoto.


    Guo Qiu used to think that he would not find a daughter-in-law at all, but now he began to wonder if he had to find a daughter-in-law?


    If you have a daughter-in-law, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of being abused by others.


    The road after the snow was not as easy as it used to be, and it was already one o''clock in the afternoon when a few people returned to Kyoto. After rushing all the way, several people are already tired.


    After a good rest in Kyoto in the afternoon, I went to Han Yingxue''s uncle''s house the next morning.


    After the snow in Kyoto, it also became lively, and not many people knew about Xuanyuanling''s return to Beijing.


    Han Yingxue dressed up early in the morning and went to Lin Feng''s house with Xuanyuanling.


    This is going outside, especially in Kyoto, you can''t dress too casually.


    She herself doesn''t care, I''m afraid I''m afraid not to mention that Xuanyuan Ling has no vision.


    After all, Han Yingxue didn''t want others to say that Xuanyuanling had poor eyesight.


    Putting on nice clothes and dressing up, Han Yingxue''s temperament has changed a lot.


    When arrived at Lin Feng''s house, no one was walking around.


    There are not many relatives in Kyoto, and Lin Feng doesn''t deal with those officials on weekdays. Without those flattery, Lin Feng''s courtyard will appear deserted.


    Lin Feng''s family didn''t expect Xuanyuanling and Han Yingxue to come, so they were all overjoyed, and hurriedly welcomed Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling into their room.


    "The two of you actually came here. Uncle is really happy!" Lin Feng sighed.


    I didn¡¯t have any relatives at first, so when I finally ran into a relative, it was inevitable that I would be a little excited.


    "Uncle, I should have come a long time ago, but it was snowing heavily a few days ago and I didn''t go back to the capital, so I didn''t come back! Xuanyuanling said with a smile.


    "It''s okay, it''s not too late to come here now, your grandmother is always talking about you, wanting to see you, saying that she hasn''t seen you for a long time!" Lin Feng said.


    Lin Miaojun whistled from the side, "My cousin only has my cousin in my heart, how can she think about grandma~"

 Chapter 2672： trouble

    Lin Miaojun''s tone was somewhat down.


    Lin Feng smiled awkwardly and said to Xuanyuan Ling, "You also said that your cousin is not the same. How long did you stay at your cousin''s sister-in-law? The twenty-eighth ones came back. I thought you weren''t coming back for the New Year!"


    Lin Miaojun, who spit out Lin Feng''s words, didn''t know how to justify it.


    "Father, why are you talking about me like that! It''s too much to help my cousin and not help me!" Lin Miaojun said angrily.


    "Dad is a helper, not a parent, so don''t talk about it, your cousin finally came over, and you still scold her, isn''t that your unkindness?"


    After Lin Feng finished speaking, Lin Miaojun pouted and said, "Okay, okay, got it, you just favor your cousin anyway."


    Lin Feng didn''t bother to argue with Lin Miaojun anymore, he just shook his head and said to Xuanyuan Ling, "Don''t pay attention to her, this girl is like this. Later, my uncle will take you to see your grandmother, she is currently It''s resting in the house, it''s not convenient to come out."


    Xuanyuan Ling smiled and nodded.


    In Lin Feng''s house, Xuanyuan Ling could also feel the warmth of his family, which he liked very much.


    Lin Feng also smiled kindly at Han Yingxue, and said gratefully, "Xue''er, Miaojun thank you for your care these days, this girl''s temperament must have caused you a lot of trouble!"


    Han Yingxue shook his head, "Uncle, you are very kind, Miaojun has not caused any trouble for me these days, and you have helped me a lot!"


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, Lin Miaojun looked at Lin Feng with some pride, "Dad, did you hear me, remember that I cause trouble, and sometimes I''m very useful, okay?"


    Looking at Lin Miaojun''s smug look, Lin Feng continued to shake his head helplessly.


    He knows what kind of temperament she is, how could she not cause trouble.


    Han Yingxue said this to protect Lin Miaojun''s face.


    "Okay, don''t be complacent. Your cousin-in-law said so, and you take it seriously. You child is just too thick-skinned."


    Han Yingxue felt very loving when he heard Lin Feng''s rebuke to Lin Miaojun.


    In fact, it is quite interesting to have such a father to harm his daughter.


    If possible, she also wanted to have such a father, no matter how much she scolds her.


    God asked her to live again, to experience a life, and everything else was given to her, except that she did not have a father.


    Both lives were fatherless children, Han Yingxue suddenly began to feel sorry for herself.


    "Father, why do you keep talking about me, be careful I ignore you."


    "Yo, are you threatening me?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Alright, alright, you''re amazing. Dad won''t talk about you in the future. Today is a happy day. Let''s eat together as a family, have a chat, and don''t say anything else."


    Lin Miaojun gave Lin Feng face.


    But Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling were able to come to her house, she was very happy, just waiting for them to come. Thinking that in a few days, if they don''t come, she will definitely go back to Han Yingxue''s house.


    Lin Miaojun stepped forward, held Han Yingxue''s hand affectionately, and said with a smile in Han Yingxue''s ear, "Cousin, you are dressed up really well today. Also, you are a lot quieter, which is a little different from your usual times. !"


    said, Lin Miaojun blinked at Han Yingxue.

 Chapter 2673： urge children

    Han Yingxue twitched at the corner of her mouth when Lin Miaojun said, what does this girl mean!


    Do you dislike her for being so mean on weekdays?


    "Since I came to your house, naturally I have to be careful, so I can''t be too casual, right?"


    Lin Miaojun smiled, "Yes, but cousin, if you always dress up like this, grandma and cousin will also feel nervous."


    "Why is he nervous?"


    "You''re nervous that you were robbed by other men. You can attract a lot of men like this, right?"


    Han Yingxue smiled awkwardly, and said to Lin Miaojun, "You girl, you underestimate your cousin, think about it, how many men in this world are better than your cousin? You''re not a fool, don''t you know how to choose?"


    Lin Miaojun nodded, it seemed that what Han Yingxue said was not bad.


    It''s really hard to find a man as high-quality as her cousin. It seems impossible for Han Yingxue to give up her cousin.


    "Yes, sister-in-law, my cousin, a man like my cousin, can''t be found casually, but if there are a few men around you, she''ll probably be bored, right?"


    "Haha, that''s his business. But it''s too troublesome to dress up, I still like to be casual, it won''t happen often."


    Lunch was eaten at Lin Feng''s house.


    Xuanyuan Ling went to see Mrs. Lin first.


    Mrs. Lin''s complexion is still the same as before, neither good nor bad. Seeing that there was no problem, Xuanyuan Ling felt relieved.


    Old Madam Lin took Xuanyuanling''s hand when she saw Xuanyuanling and kept talking. It wasn''t until lunch that he stopped talking, but after eating, he started talking in Xuanyuan Ling''s ear again.


    The old man likes to watch the younger generation get married and start a business, and Mrs. Lin does the same to Xuanyuanling.


    Xuanyuan Ling is now in his early twenties. The average man has already started a family and business at this age, but Xuanyuan Ling has not yet, so Mrs. Lin can''t help but feel a little anxious.


    So he took Xuanyuan Ling''s hand and said, "Xiao Ling, don''t blame grandma for being long-winded, grandma just hopes that you can get married sooner, work harder so that grandma can also hold a great grandson."


    After Mrs. Lin finished saying these words, Han Yingxue couldn''t help but choked, "Cough cough~"


    Is this old lady Lin putting pressure on Xuanyuan Ling?


    Han Yingxue has a feeling that the elderly in the 21st century are urging newlyweds to have children.


    She is so young, but she doesn''t want to have a baby so early.


    Besides, having a child is really troublesome, after all, she still wants to spend more time with Xuanyuan Ling in the two-person world!


    Lin Miaojun glanced at Han Yingxue ambiguous, and then said to Mrs. Lin, "Grandma, I can''t just urge my cousin to do this. After all, marrying a daughter-in-law and having children is not something my cousin can do alone, at least with the consent of my cousin. That''s enough, don''t you think?"


    Xuanyuan Ling also followed, "Grandma, Miaojun is right. In fact, Xiaoling also thought that getting married would be able to give you a great grandson earlier, but there is some powerlessness, and the daughter-in-law has not nodded in agreement."


    ¡°????¡±


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched violently, feeling that he was betrayed by these two siblings.


    So, didn''t all the things that Mrs. Lin longed for fell to her alone?


    Mrs. Lin also pulled Han Yingxue to sit down beside her, as if she wanted to do her homework for Han Yingxue.

 Chapter 2674： Proposal performance

    "Cher..."


    Before Mrs. Lin spoke, Han Yingxue knew what Mrs. Lin was going to say, but what she didn''t expect was that she would have such a day. When she saw others in this situation before, she would only smile. After all, she was not herself, nor did she I didn''t feel much, but now that it fell on myself, I realized how helpless it was.


    But for Mrs. Lin, Xuanyuanling''s grandmother, Han Yingxue must be polite and warm. There''s no way that Mrs. Lin would not listen to a few words she said.


    also smiled at Old Madam Lin, as if you said I was listening.


    Mrs. Lin smiled and said to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, grandma likes you very much, it''s a blessing for Xiaoling to marry a daughter-in-law like you. But Xiaoling is not too young, if you have time If you do, the marriage will be done, with our Lin family here, it will definitely be lively and lively, and let you marry beautifully!"


    Han Yingxue replied with a smile. No matter what Mrs. Lin said, she could only nod her head.


    Mrs. Lin added, "Actually, it''s not that grandma is urging you, but grandma is getting old. You know, grandma is not too young, and you don''t know how many years she will be able to live! At some point, I can see Xiaoling get married and start a business. In this way, even if my grandmother dies, I won''t have much to worry about in the future."


    Mrs. Lin sighed, Han Yingxue felt a bit sad.


    It was because of this.


    Han Yingxue suddenly felt sour for some reason.


    Since this is the case, can''t she disappoint Mrs. Lin too much?


    "Grandma...I know, I will marry him as soon as possible, and have a baby as soon as possible!" Han Yingxue said.


    Mrs. Lin smiled wide-eyed, and dragged Han Yingxue to continue talking.


    Xuanyuan Ling looked at Han Yingxue''s eyes a little brighter, obviously he was serious about what Han Yingxue had promised.


    On the way back from the Lin Mansion, Xuanyuan Ling smiled and said to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, do what you and my grandmother said count? Are you really going to marry me as soon as possible?"


    Looking at Xuanyuanling''s look of anticipation, Han Yingxue began to wonder if Xuanyuanling and Mrs. Lin had colluded, forcing her to nod earlier.


    In fact, getting married is only a matter of time. If it is really early, it is fine.


    She just felt that this body was too small, but her character was no longer small.


    Han Yingxue was afraid that Xuanyuanling would be disappointed, so she nodded and said, "Well, but it''s not that simple, you have to propose to me or something, after all, this is a one-time thing in life, so you can''t be too casual!"


    Thinking about the fact that she never got married in her last life, and this is the only time in her life. It is said to be once in a lifetime. She is once in two lifetimes, so she can''t be casual.


    How to say, I have to give her a romantic proposal, right?


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded in understanding, "Yes, don''t worry, Xue Er, you told me before, I know what to do."


    Han Yingxue smiled, "It''s good to know, it depends on your performance. If you do well, we can have children earlier. If you do not behave well, then we will have children later."


    Xuanyuanling was amused by Han Yingxue''s playful appearance, and said to Han Yingxue, "Okay, Xue''er, don''t worry, I will never disappoint you. Be sure to prepare well this time!"


    "Uh-huh!"

 Chapter 2675： Restaurant business in Kyoto

    The two returned to the General''s Mansion together, because Han Yingxue''s words about agreeing to marry made Xuanyuan Ling very excited, and all the way, he was thinking of giving Han Yingxue a romantic proposal.


    It''s a pity that he is not a romantic person and is not good at this kind of thing. But after all, it was to propose to Han Yingxue, Xuanyuanling hoped to give Han Yingxue a romantic memory.


    He remembered what Han Yingxue said before.


    Han Yingxue was also in a happy mood, playing a little song along the way.


    Thinking of getting married, my mood is a little different.


    I don''t know if others were in the same mood as her before they got married.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t describe the feeling, there was some excitement and some nervousness. There is a hint of retreat in anticipation. . . . .


    After thinking about it, Han Yingxue was too lazy to think about it.


    When there was nothing in the afternoon, Han Yingxue went to the streets of Kyoto again.


    It''s time to prepare the storefront that was sold before.


    In those days, the economy was in a bit of a downturn because of the severe drought. Even if the restaurant opened, the business might not be good.


    Now anyway, business will definitely be much better than before.


    The decoration of her restaurant has also been around for a while. The decoration of the restaurant only combines the original features of the restaurant and some things designed by Han Yingxue herself.


    When Han Yingxue passed by, he saw the new look of the restaurant. It was time to arrange the staff in the store.


    The most important thing in this restaurant is the cook. Han Yingxue is not very busy during this time, but he can come over and take charge. After that, he must arrange for someone to be here in Kyoto.


    Chen Sanpi and Wang Erdan are both in Qingshui Town. Originally, Chen Sanpi was left to be the chef in Qingshui Town. Now that I think about it, one of these two people has to be transferred to Kyoto.


    She has only two apprentices. If she trains them now, it will probably take time. The most important thing is that some people may not be able to make new ones.


    She didn''t want her cooking skills to be learned by others, but in the end others betrayed her.


    Wang Erdan''s temperament is a little dull, and it is estimated that he can''t cope with the situation in Kyoto, but if he is in charge of Qingshui Town, he can. Moreover, Wang Erdan was in Qingshui Town, so he could take care of his mother and several younger siblings.


    Chen Sanpi is much smoother. In some situations in Kyoto, Han Yingxue also believes that Chen Sanpi can handle it well.


    Thinking like this, if the restaurant in Qingshui Town is not open for the time being, we can greet both of them to the Kyoto side first.


    It is estimated that these two people have nothing to do at home during these days, which is really boring.


    Now let them come and help, I must be very happy.


    After returning from the restaurant, Han Yingxue decided to go back and arrange to recruit a group of people. The restaurant needs a lot of manpower. Before opening, Han Yingxue also planned to do unified training for these employees, preferably according to the hotel management of the 21st century. .


    Since doing business in Kyoto, in addition to the delicious food, the service of the restaurant is also very important.


    Han Yingxue did not expect to run into Murong Qing on the way back.


    Han Yingxue didn''t even remember how long she hadn''t seen Murong Qing.


    She didn''t have a good look at Murong Qing, but Murong Qing came over with a smiley face.


    When saw Han Yingxue, he called out to Han Yingxue excitedly, "Ah, Miss Xueer, it''s actually you, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"

 Chapter 2676： Meet Murong Qing

    Han Yingxue really admired Murongqing''s thick skin, how could he pretend that nothing had happened. Did he forget, and thought she would forget with him?


    Han Yingxue also ignored Murong Qing. After all, she was someone who held a grudge. How could she forgive so easily for the things Murong Qing had done to her before.


    Murong Qing saw that Han Yingxue ignored her at all, and smiled shyly, "Miss Xueer, are you still mad at me?"


    Han Yingxue spoke lazily, neither saying yes nor no.


    In fact, this is better. If this is a response to Murongqing''s sentence, it is estimated that Murongqing will continue to speak.


    "Miss Xueer, don''t pay attention to me, I know it was my fault at the beginning, can I apologize to you now, I hope you don''t remember the villain and can forgive me this time, I promise I will never touch you in the future. A single hair."


    Han Yingxue was a little annoyed by what Murong Qing whispered in his ear, this man is really shameless to mention this to her.


    frowned in disgust, Han Yingxue glared at Murongqing, just when he was thinking about being able to avoid Murongqing, Murongqing stuck up again.


    "Miss Xueer, don''t go, can you accept my apology?" Murong Qing asked again.


    Han Yingxue was really annoyed by Murongqing.


    What''s the matter, is this man knowledgeable or not?


    said it was an apology, but did she have to accept Murongqing''s apology?


    "Miss Xueer...you see my sincere face, even if you don''t forgive me, can you say a word to me, even a word is fine!" Murong Qing There are some grievances.


    Han Yingxue looked at Murong Qing like this and sighed.


    Why so annoying.


    I want her to speak, well, she will!


    So he spat out a few words at Murong Qing, ""Good dog won''t stand in the way, I hope Young Master Murong won''t stand in front of me! "


    After Han Yingxue finished saying these words, Murong Qing almost vomited blood in anger.


    Han Yingxue really didn''t hide his disgust at all.


    "Miss Cher...Don''t be like this...Can''t you really forgive me?"


    Murong Qing almost knelt down and kowtowed to Han Yingxue.


    In fact, it wasn''t just because he thought that he had acted too much before, but Murong Qing knew that if Han Yingxue never forgave him, he and Xuanyuan Ling would become estranged all the time.


    This is the last thing he wants to see. No matter what, if he lowers his dignity, as long as Han Yingxue forgives him, then everything is easy to say. As long as he and Xuanyuan Ling can be as they were before, he can do anything.


    Han Yingxue gave Murong Qing a deep look, as if judging the sincerity of Murong Qing''s words.


    A sneering smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Mr. Murong, I want to send you a message. If you knew about today, why bother in the first place. Please let me go. If I''m happy, I can consider forgiving you. If you continue like this, If you are blocking your way, then you really don¡¯t have to talk about anything.¡±


    Han Yingxue was very imposing, and Murong Qing was indeed frightened by Han Yingxue.


    Murong Qing had been in contact with Han Yingxue a lot before, so she knew Han Yingxue''s temper.


    sighed helplessly, "Well then...Miss Xueer, you have to think about it!"

 Chapter 2677： The emperor does not agree to the marriage

    Han Yingxue didn''t say a word. Seeing that Murong Qing gave way, he left directly.


    consider properly?


    That''s ridiculous, she has nothing to think about.


    If someone wanted to kill you, and almost did, would she forgive others so easily?


    It''s a matter of lip service, who can''t do this!


    Han Yingxue returned to the General''s Mansion.


    Xuanyuan Ling went to the palace, and just came back at this time.


    Xuanyuan Ling didn''t look very good when he came back, as if he was angry.


    Han Yingxue stepped forward to inquire about the situation.


    "Brother Ling, what''s wrong with you, what happened?"


    Han Yingxue seemed to have noticed that basically Xuanyuanling didn''t look good when he came back from the palace, probably because the emperor was angry.


    Xuanyuan Ling sighed, looking at Han Yingxue''s eyes softened a lot.


    However, there is still loss in his eyes.


    Facing Han Yingxue, Xuanyuanling didn''t want to hide anything from Han Yingxue, so he said to Han Yingxue, "I went to the palace today to receive a reward."


    "Then what?"


    "Xue''er, you know, I have solved such a big matter in Yucheng, so it stands to reason that I can get a big reward. I said that I don''t want anything else, I just need his decree to give We gave you a marriage, I want you to be recognized by our royal family, and I want you to be my princess..."


    Xuanyuan Ling said emotionally, but after speaking, he suddenly choked up.


    Han Yingxue also understood what Xuanyuanling was talking about.


    So he said to Xuanyuan Ling, "So, your father did not promise you this reward and did not agree to give us a marriage?"


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded.


    Seeing Xuanyuanling''s frown, Han Yingxue stretched out her hand, smoothed Xuanyuanling''s frown, and whispered into Xuanyuanling''s ear, "Brother Ling, what''s there to worry about? After marriage, you will go back and ask for some gold and silver jewelry."


    "Uh..." Xuanyuan Ling was stunned for a while, how could this gold and silver jewelry be comparable to her Cher.


    Han Yingxue said again, "Brother Ling, it''s better to ask for more. Let''s keep the money and spend it slowly in the future. Since we don''t agree with our marriage gift, this reward can''t be wasted like this."


    Xuanyuan Ling''s dull mood was amused by Han Yingxue''s words.


    lightly nodded Xuanyuanling''s forehead and said, "You girl, you know that money has really gone into the eyes of money. We have so much money, is it possible that it is not enough for you?"


    Han Yingxue shook his head and said, "Who would dislike having too much money, anyway, you can get back as much as you can. Anyway, the more money, the better. Besides, you have to know that in the entire imperial city, you But the poorest prince has never seen one poorer than you!"


    Xuanyuan Ling smiled shyly, is it really okay for his Xueer to scold him for being poor like this?


    It really doesn''t leave him any face!


    "Okay, then I''ll go back to my father and ask for more gold and silver jewelry, so that our small vault will grow bigger and bigger."


    "Ruzi can be taught!" Han Yingxue smiled and nodded. At the same time, he comforted Xuanyuan Ling and said, "Brother Ling, you don''t have to worry too much about the marriage, it''s fine. Although the emperor did not confer marriage, didn''t the queen mother say it? If the emperor does not agree, she will give us a decree. It''s all about giving marriage, could it be that your royal father dares to go against the will of the queen mother?"

 Chapter 2678： Three princes come to pay New Years greetings

    "Don''t dare!" Xuanyuan Ling replied.


    Xuanyuan Ling knew that although his father was a bit bad, he was really good for his mother. Very filial on weekdays.


    This is also related to the filial piety respected in this era.


    No matter what class people are, they all pay attention to filial piety. As a member of the emperor, it is no exception.


    "That''s fine, so we don''t have to worry about it at all. Day by day, why do you add so many troubles to yourself, Brother Ling, don''t you think?"


    Xuanyuan Ling fondly touched Han Yingxue''s head and said, "Yes!"


    When Xuanyuanling was smiling, Han Yingxue didn''t see a trace of Xuanyuanling''s worry.


    Actually, there is one more thing Xuanyuanling didn''t tell Han Yingxue, that the emperor is likely to issue an imperial decree to marry Murong Yinyin to him.


    Although there is no imperial decree at present, it is likely to be issued at any time.


    If this is really the imperial decree, he naturally only has the ability to resist the decree.


    At that time, Xuanyuan Ling didn''t know what his father would do.


    Now that An Ran''s life is going well, Xuanyuan Ling only thinks about one thing less if he can. I don''t want to go through any more ordeals. What I didn''t even want was that the emperor attacked Han Yingxue, causing Han Yingxue to suffer some damage.


    Now it seems that he has to sell his imperial grandmother. Only when his imperial grandmother comes back can he issue a decree to marry him and Han Yingxue before the imperial decree.


    On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, the entire Tianhan Kingdom is unusually lively.


    The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is not like New Year''s Eve. The whole family must stay at home and keep the New Year together. On the contrary, there is no such lively in the imperial city.


    Of course, this liveliness is just a lively among the family, and the streets will be very empty.


    But the Lantern Festival is different on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, and the imperial city will be more lively.


    The most lively is at night.


    After the third prince knew that Xuanyuanling was back, he rushed over with his family.


    As soon as he saw Xuanyuanling, he scolded Xuanyuanling for his lack of conscience. If he didn''t come, Xuanyuanling probably wouldn''t go to look for him. It was really heartbreaking.


    This obviously doesn''t take him to heart.


    "Third brother, your third brother just said that the family was deserted at first, and it would be more lively when we waited for you to come back. Our two families can walk around with each other!" The third imperial concubine said with a smile.


    "He doesn''t think so. He probably doesn''t want to do anything except to accompany his three younger siblings now, and he is too lazy to go out." The third prince complained.


    But it''s not really Xuanyuanling''s fault.


    After all, Xuanyuan Ling has only been back for two days. Apart from going to his place, there must be other things to deal with.


    "He originally planned to go to the third brother and the third sister-in-law, but he didn''t expect you to come here first!" Han Yingxue added.


    All the things that the two of them had prepared for the New Year''s greetings were ready. Han Yingxue pointed to the gifts on the table, which represented evidence.


    The third prince laughed heartily, "So, your third sister-in-law and I are too impatient. If we wait a while, maybe we will be able to wait for you!"


    "That''s natural. It''s a pity that you can''t pay New Year''s greetings after the fifteenth, third brother, it seems that I have omitted to go to your place again, and you can bring back the things I prepared for you today." Xuanyuan Ling said. .


    After Xuanyuanling said this, the third prince became curious about what Xuanyuanling and Han Yingxue gave.

 Chapter 2679： shabby gift

    So he pointed to the things on the table and asked Xuanyuan Ling, "I don''t know what good things the ninth brother and the ninth brother and sister brought me?"


    Xuanyuanling didn''t know what was in the , but Han Yingxue managed all of these things, so he looked at Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue smiled, opened the packaging of the things on the table, and said to the third prince, "It''s not anything expensive, just some local products from the countryside. I made it myself."


    Han Yingxue said, and took out the bacon, sausage and dried fish.


    These things, the third prince and the third emperor have never seen.


    First, because of Han Yingxue''s stuff, they really didn''t see it anywhere, and second, because they didn''t participate in the kitchen on weekdays, so they didn''t know much about the food they ate.


    "What is this?" Sanhuang gave some curiosity.


    She is very interested in the food that Han Yingxue makes, because what Han Yingxue makes is really delicious. Moreover, many things can only be eaten here in Han Yingxue, and have never even been seen in other places.


    "This is sausage, this is bacon, this is pickled and sun-dried fish!" Han Yingxue introduced the same way.


    The three emperors nodded after hearing this.


    She can know how the bacon and salted fish are made. She has never eaten it, but she has heard of it, but she really doesn''t know what this sausage is.


    "Ninth younger brother and sister, is this sausage made of meat?" asked the third imperial concubine.


    Han Yingxue nodded, "Yes."


    "What''s that layer of stuff on your outside?"


    White and transparent, she had never seen it before.


    "This is the casing, that is, the meat is wrapped with the large intestine and the small intestine, and then dried, and the sausage grows. Of course, you need to put some seasoning in it."


    The three emperors listened to this and nodded their heads in disbelief.


    is really complicated.


    But after Han Yingxue said this, he thought it should be delicious. This kind of novelty has never been eaten before. Now there are some who can''t wait to try the taste of the sausage.


    "I don''t think that what I''m going to give is too shabby, right?" Han Yingxue suddenly felt that she was a bit stingy.


    I''m going to the third prince''s place for New Year''s greetings, and that''s what I brought. She was nothing, but Xuanyuan Ling''s face was lost.


    But the third prince and the third emperor smiled slightly.


    "The ninth siblings are joking, we have never seen any good things from the royal family. Others give them the same New Year greetings, so the price is expensive, but we don''t like them very much. Instead, we give things with the characteristics of the younger brothers and sisters more than others. What is to come is precious."


    Although I don¡¯t know if they really feel this way, I still comfort her. At least Han Yingxue felt a lot better.


    In fact, she was thinking the same thing. This royal person has never seen any good things, and those things sent by others like others are not only a waste of her money, but they are not necessarily liked by others.


    Although sausages and bacon are not worth a lot of money, they are rare. People just want to spend money, but they may not be able to buy them.


    Several people chatted casually together, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    It would be great if all Xuanyuan Ling''s brothers could do this. It is a pity that the royal family wants such a brotherhood, it is still very difficult.


    Lantern Festival, the three princes and their family eat together.

 Chapter 2680： rub rice

    Lantern Festival is also a festive day. Han Yingxue cooks by herself.


    The third prince and the third princess are all thinking about her craftsmanship.


    It''s not a tiring job anyway, and cooking is something she is good at and often does.


    Han Yingxue went to the kitchen, and the third imperial concubine also followed and wanted to help together.


    In ancient times, it was relatively rare for the master to cook himself. Especially with such a noble status as a princess.


    Basically, there are chefs in the mansion who specialize in cooking.


    Now, the two masters are cooking together, which is quite shocking for the servants.


    When women get together, they have something to say, they can talk about men, about marriage, and about children.


    Although Han Yingxue doesn''t have any children yet, she can chat with the third concubine.


    On weekdays, the three emperors didn¡¯t have a single person to talk about, so they couldn¡¯t tell the servants, and many people couldn¡¯t believe it. Being able to find someone who can accompany you to talk, you will also become talking like a chatterbox.


    Han Yingxue hadn''t seen it yet. It turned out that the third imperial concubine was no worse than her mother when she talked about it.


    After a busy hour or two for lunch, it was finally done.


    Several people gathered together and set a table of dishes. It is very rich, and there is a strong aroma coming out of the dishes.


    This is better than eating at her own house.


    In the countryside, after all, the ingredients are limited, and the only ingredients, no matter how powerful you are, can¡¯t make too many delicious food. But Kyoto is different, beef and mutton can be bought.


    Han Yingxue also made hot pot, and got several plates of beef and mutton to eat, and the taste was excellent.


    The third prince and the third imperial concubine have never eaten something so heavy, but they feel very good.


    After the two of them finished eating, a layer of perspiration appeared on their foreheads, and they stuck their tongues out, not caring about their image at all.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help laughing when she saw it. In fact, she also prepared non-spicy hot pot, just to prevent those who can''t eat spicy food from being unbearable.


    But it seems useless to prepare it specially. A few people ate happily. They can''t be too spicy, but they just eat the hot pot on the spicy side.


    "Is it too spicy?" Han Yingxue asked with a smile.


    The third prince and the third imperial concubine smiled, "It''s a little spicy, but the taste is a little unusual. It''s very strange, I''ve never eaten it before. I''ve been sweating all over this winter, and there is an indescribable smoothness. Pleasure."


    Han Yingxue was amused by what the third prince and the third emperor said.


    They seem to be saying the same thing as a lot of people who can''t eat spicy food. Came across hot pot, still want to eat.


    "Ninth brother, ninth brother and sister, how long are you going to stay in the capital?" The third prince asked suddenly.


    Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling didn''t know what the third prince meant by asking this, so they said to the third prince, "I don''t know yet, but I shouldn''t leave so soon."


    "Haha, that''s good, then your third sister-in-law and I can come to you every day to eat!"


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched, she thought it was something, but she didn''t expect it.


    This dignified third prince is eating, and I don¡¯t know how others will feel when they hear it.


    Xuanyuanling''s lips also curled up, and he said to the third prince, "Third brother, you can come here to eat and eat, but there are conditions."


    "What conditions?" The third prince raised his eyebrows and asked.

 Chapter 2681： make money

    "Third brother, I''m having a hard time, and I treat you with delicious food and drink every day, so you have to pay!"


    "Pay?" The third prince was stunned, then laughed.


    "Okay, you kid, you even talked about this to me. You are so out of touch with your third brother, how many meals are you eating, and you still want to collect money!" The third prince pretended to be angry and said.


    "Third brother, you can''t say that either, who made me poor, I really have no money, and if I had money, I wouldn''t let you pay!"


    Han Yingxue almost choked a few times while drinking water.


    She and Xuanyuanling explained that she would learn to be smarter in the future, and make money where she could make money. I didn''t expect that Xuanyuanling actually learned and used it, but the method of making money was actually used on the third prince.


    Han Yingxue is now imagining the psychological activities of these three princes, and it is estimated that Xuanyuanling will be half-hearted.


    "You kid, are you really so poor? How many meals can you afford to eat?" The third prince''s fist landed on Xuanyuanling''s body.


    Xuanyuan Ling was in pain.


    Han Yingxue hurriedly said, "Third brother, don''t pay attention to him, he is just joking. If you say that, how could he possibly ask for your money. You and third sister-in-law can come over at any time, and let''s eat together."


    The third prince laughed heartily.


    "Ninth younger siblings are more real. But I didn''t expect that my ninth younger brother has not been seen in these days, and it has become like this. There are some who can''t believe it."


    Han Yingxue laughed sarcastically, Xuanyuanling was like this, she didn''t train him.


    If not, Xuanyuan Ling would not be like this either.


    But Han Yingxue felt that there was nothing wrong with Xuanyuanling''s behavior. Of course, this kind of money-making behavior can only be aimed at outsiders, and it is naturally not necessary for a family.


    After lunch, neither the third prince nor the third emperor wanted to leave.


    The third prince and Xuanyuanling went to the study room, and they discussed some matters.


    Han Yingxue doesn''t care about some things in the court. What she worries about is how to make a fortune and how to make her life better.


    Han Yingxue and the third imperial concubine were sitting in the courtyard, casually pulling some things.


    Han Yingxue looked at the third imperial concubine, thinking that this royal life is boring enough. If she married Xuanyuan Ling, she didn''t want to be enclosed in a high courtyard, and she didn''t have much freedom.


    The third concubine is still more concerned about the marriage of Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling.


    She knew Xuanyuanling''s temperament, and the woman she would marry in the future could only be Han Yingxue, so she explained to Han Yingxue some characters in the royal family and some rules in advance.


    Han Yingxue would have no way of knowing if these three concubines didn''t say anything, so he was slightly moved by the help of the three concubines.


    The third prince and Xuanyuan Ling came out without saying how long.


    A few people discussed that the third prince and the third imperial concubine did not have to leave so early, but stayed, and a few people could go shopping on the street at night. It is estimated that it will be very lively tonight.


    "Most of the Lantern Festivals are spent in the palace. If you don''t go for a few days, will the royal father blame him?" The third prince was still a little worried.


    Xuanyuan Ling doesn''t care about this, he has no plans to go anyway.


    Besides, I already had a conflict with the emperor because of the marriage, and I would never go there.


    He doesn''t believe it anymore, the emperor will punish him for this matter.

 Chapter 2682： Folk Lantern Festival

    "Third brother, the Lantern Festival in this palace is the same every year. What''s the point? It''s better to play on the street. It''s more interesting. If you''re afraid of your father''s blaming, just leave everything up to you. On my body, it is said that I will not let you leave, so I will play with you."


    The third prince smiled and said, "Okay, since you said that, I won''t go. Although the father may be angry, he won''t blame too much. You are right, the palace is always like that every year, and it is still the same. I don''t know what the folks are like, so I''ll join in the fun tonight."


    The three emperors were snuggled beside the three princes.


    In ancient times, women regarded their husbands as gods, and she was naturally the same.


    Therefore, she supports everything that the third prince decides, even if she may be scolded by the emperor, it doesn''t matter. The third prince is not afraid, so what is she afraid of?


    Thinking of this folk Lantern Festival, the third imperial concubine could not contain her excitement.


    Before she married into the royal family, although she was the daughter of everyone, her freedom was not so restricted.


    The folk Lantern Festival has also participated in several times, and the liveliness of each time is impressive, and it is definitely much more joyful than the Lantern Festival in the palace.


    Thinking of this, the three emperors were also a little excited.


    It is still afternoon, but we are looking forward to evening.


    In the afternoon, Lin Miaojun couldn''t bear the loneliness alone, so he ran to Han Yingxue''s place. It''s just a matter of discussing going out to play at night.


    This Lantern Festival, walking alone on the street is really meaningless.


    "You girl, you know how crazy you are, and when you get married in the future, shouldn''t this temperament be restrained!" Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t help but complained.


    My own cousin, after all, is still a little childish.


    Lin Miaojun stuck out her tongue at Xuanyuanling, "Then let''s wait until I get married. Hey, cousin, I didn''t tell you, you are getting more and more long-winded now, you know? Men''s long-winded is very annoying. , you didn''t talk much before, and now you don''t know what happened."


    "Eh..." Xuanyuan Ling was a little confused by Lin Miaojun''s sudden disgust.


    Lin Miaojun didn''t seem to complain enough, and continued to say, "Actually, when you used to talk less, you were regarded as a cold male god. Do you know? Girls just like men to be cold and cold, so they will think he is cool. But you don''t have it now, and you are really afraid that you will be disliked by your cousin."


    After Lin Miaojun finished speaking, Xuanyuanling was very hurt.


    He didn''t know whether what Lin Miaojun said was true or not.


    Girl''s mind, who can guess.


    But Lin Miaojun''s likes and dislikes should be able to represent ordinary girls, right? Will it really be like what Lin Miaojun said, Han Yingxue will not like him like this in the future?


    Looking at Xuanyuanling''s worried eyes, Han Yingxue also understood what Xuanyuanling meant.


    smiled and shook his head at Xuanyuan Ling, indicating that Xuanyuan Ling did not need to worry.


    "You girl, you like to talk nonsense, do you think your cousin is you?"


    "Okay, okay~ what you say is what you say!" Lin Miaojun shook his head, pretending to be helpless.


    At night, the streets of Kyoto are very lively.


    There are colorful lanterns hanging everywhere, which are even more beautiful than the colorful lights of the 21st century.


    After all, these lanterns are purely handmade by ancient people, and they are very delicate.

 Chapter 2683： words puzzle

    Mainly, the whole street is covered with lanterns, so beautiful that people can''t take their eyes off.


    Where did Han Yingxue experience such excitement in his previous life?


    The 21st century is not so fun, and this kind of atmosphere is not there in the 21st century.


    Several people watched on the street, and various lanterns attracted Han Yingxue''s attention.


    Especially the shape of small animals, the cuteness is unparalleled.


    At this moment, Han Yingxue felt as if her personality was suddenly several years younger.


    "Go, let''s take a look around!" Xuanyuan Ling greeted.


    There were a lot of people on the street, so when a few people walked together, they were a little afraid of getting separated.


    Xuanyuanling even held Han Yingxue''s hand tightly, afraid that if he let go, Han Yingxue would be swept away by the crowd.


    Han Yingxue''s one hand was held by Xuanyuan Ling, and the other hand was dragged by Lin Miaojun, feeling a little helpless.


    Because there are many people on the street, they move relatively slowly.


    But slow down, Han Yingxue is not in a hurry. Anyway, he opened his eyes wide and watched everywhere.


    Looking at this lively scene, Han Yingxue felt that it was no worse than the lively night market in the 21st century. I don''t know if there are any special snacks on this street.


    "Guess the word puzzle, guess the word puzzle, guess right, there is a gift for me!" There was a burst of shouting on the street.


    Many people rushed to the charades booth.


    Han Yingxue was also interested, so he said to Xuanyuan Ling, "Brother Ling, why don''t we go to guess charades too?"


    Xuanyuanling hadn''t replied yet, Lin Miaojun responded excitedly, "Okay, okay, let''s guess the charade, it''s fun!"


    Xuanyuanling''s mouth curved into a smile, and she said to Han Yingxue dotingly, "Xueer, if you want to go, we will go naturally."


    After talking with Han Yingxue, Xuanyuan Ling turned to Lin Miaojun again and said to Lin Miaojun, "Cousin, I don''t think you''re going to make any sense. Anyway, you are so stupid that you can''t guess those word puzzles."


    Lin Miaojun felt that she had been humiliated, Xuanyuanling really looked down on her so much, she was really angry.


    So he said angrily to Xuanyuan Ling, "Cousin, do you look down on people like this? You wait for me to see if I guess right or not slap you in the face!"


    Xuanyuan Ling still looked down, "Okay!"


    "Ahhhh, it''s too much!" Lin Miaojun stamped his feet angrily.


    She''s also a literate person, well, it makes it seem like she doesn''t know anything.


    She is obviously very smart, how can she be so stupid?


    Han Yingxue comforted sympathetically, "Don''t worry about your cousin, your cousin is just hurting you."


    "Cousin-in-law, you have to take care of it, you see my cousin is getting more and more annoying! Now no one can cure him, and he only listens to you!" Lin Miaojun said. Although it is a bit exaggerated, there are very few people who can make Xuanyuan Ling obedient.


    "Okay, I''ll take care of it for you later!"


    A few people came to the stall, and there were many small gifts on the stall, most of which were very delicate lanterns.


    As long as you guess the word puzzle prescribed by the stall owner, you can get a gift.


    At this time, many people came over because of the shouting of the stall owner.


    There are also bad ladies and daughters, all of whom came out tonight to join in the fun.


    Seeing more people, the stall owner began to greet and guess the word puzzle.


    "Everyone, come and guess. It''s about to start the first charade. If you answered correctly, the gift is this little lantern."

 Chapter 2684： Xuanyuan Lings performance

    The boss said, and then he showed a piece of paper with a puzzle written on it.


    "Ninety-nine, guess a word!"


    When everyone was thinking about it, they only heard Xuanyuan Ling raised his voice and answered, "Bai!"


    The stall owner looked at Xuanyuan Ling with a smile, "This young man is really amazing, so he answered right away!"


    While said, he took the gift into Xuanyuan Ling''s hand.


    is a small pumpkin-shaped lantern. It looks very delicate and beautiful. At this time, the candle is lit inside. Because of the yellow light, it flickers and it is very smart and beautiful.


    Xuanyuanling took the gift and handed the small lantern to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, come, this is a gift, you take it!"


    Han Yingxue took it with a smile.


    Looking at Xuanyuanling''s profile, I don''t know why Xuanyuanling felt tall and straight in front of her.


    Lin Miaojun was still thinking hard and couldn''t guess the answer.


    asked Xuanyuan Ling, "Cousin, why is it written in white?"


    Xuanyuanling did not explain to Lin Miaojun, but laughed, "If you say you are stupid, you still don''t believe it. You can''t even guess such a simple charade, and you probably can''t guess the rest!"


    Lin Miaojun was so persuaded by Xuanyuanling in front of everyone that he almost rushed up in anger and taught Xuanyuanling a good lesson.


    is really getting more and more outrageous.


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. Who cares. We''ll see if you can guess it right."


    Xuanyuan Ling''s mouth curved up, very confident.


    Seeing Lin Miaojun''s grievance, Han Yingxue explained to Lin Miaojun, "Miaojun, in fact, this charade is very simple, ninety-nine, that is, one less than one hundred. Yet?"


    Han Yingxue''s explanation made Lin Miaojun feel that he suddenly realized.


    The anagram sounds really simple.


    "Hey, I can''t guess such a simple thing, it''s a bit stupid!" Lin Miaojun sighed.


    Han Yingxue cheered Lin Miaojun with a smile, "It doesn''t matter, this time if you don''t guess right, just try your best to guess it right!"


    "Well, I try my best not to lose my cousin too much, so as not to be laughed at by him."


    The stall owner continued, "Okay, this first crossword puzzle, this gentleman guessed it, let''s come over and guess the second crossword puzzle now."


    "Big head, no heart, small body, guess a word!"


    Before everyone had time to think, Xuanyuan Ling immediately guessed it again.


    "Beijing!"


    "This son is really amazing. He was the first to guess both questions, and the answer is indeed the Chinese character. Young master, this is a gift, you have taken it!"


    said, the stall owner handed over a small gift.


    Xuanyuan Ling put these small gifts into Han Yingxue''s hands.


    Because he answered the question correctly for the first time in a row, the attention of those who came to join in the fun inevitably fell on Xuanyuan Ling.


    Especially girls.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s tall and handsome appearance was already prominent enough, but now he is so talented, how could there be women who don''t like it.


    "Okay, okay, there are still puzzles, everyone can hurry up, or else this young master will have to guess it again."


    The stall owner snorted, and the third question came up, "The mountain is the mountain again!"


    "Yue!"


    "One acre of land without head and tail!"


    "fish!"


    ¡°????¡±


    ¡°????¡±


    After several charades in a row, Xuanyuan Ling was the first to guess it. It wasn''t that the others couldn''t guess it, but the speed of guessing was not as fast as Xuanyuan Ling''s.

 Chapter 2685： excellent man

    Looking at the more and more gifts in hand, there are some that I can''t take.


    Han Yingxue distributed a lot of gifts to the third prince and the third concubine.


    The two adults didn''t care. When Xuanyuanmo got these small gifts, he was extremely happy.


    Every time Xuanyuanling got a gift by answering the question correctly, Xuanyuanmo cheered for Xuanyuanling.


    Han Yingxue looked at more and more gifts, smiled at Xuanyuan Ling and said, "Okay, Brother Ling, don''t guess, give others a chance? Besides, we''re almost out of gifts. "


    Han Yingxue said so, and Xuanyuanling calmed down a bit.


    "If that''s the case, then give others a chance, or else they will spoil their interest in guessing charades."


    "Haha, so you know that too."


    This time, many men and women came here to guess the word puzzles.


    Originally, I wanted to express myself by guessing word puzzles, so as to establish my own image. But being so disturbed by Xuanyuan Ling, he couldn''t get involved at all.


    Comparing in front of Xuanyuan Ling, it further highlights his own incompetence.


    As a result, the men who came to guess the charades all found sadly that the women''s eyes were all on Xuanyuanling''s body, and looking at Xuanyuanling''s eyes could be said to be very obsessed.


    Xuanyuanling is such an excellent man, that''s fine. The problem is that he treats women so gently. They found that Xuanyuanling looked at Han Yingxue with love and doting.


    Many women present were envious of Han Yingxue.


    How lucky is this woman to meet such a man and be favored by such a man.


    Han Yingxue also felt envious glances from the women around her.


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly. In fact, Xuanyuan Ling''s popularity made her more happy in her heart.


    After all, everyone wants their man to be considered good by others.


    "Brother Ling, let''s go, give others a chance to play, let''s go shopping?" Han Yingxue suggested.


    "Okay, let''s go!" Xuanyuan Ling nodded in agreement.


    Lin Miaojun was a little reluctant.


    In this charade, she didn''t guess a single question, and she didn''t get a gift, so she felt a little unhappy.


    Now it seems that he is really as stupid as Xuanyuan Ling said.


    But Lin Miaojun was not convinced. He was so scolded by Xuanyuanling and couldn''t guess. It was really shameless.


    "I still want to guess, and also want to get a gift." Lin Miaojun said angrily.


    If Xuanyuan Ling didn''t guess, she would always have a chance, right?


    "Didn''t I win a lot of gifts? You have chosen which one you like, so don''t waste your time here." Xuanyuan Ling advised.


    But this persuasion still hurt Lin Miaojun.


    Don''t you still look down on her stupid!


    "Your gift is your gift, you won it, I don''t care! I want to win one myself!" Lin Miaojun raised his head, looking very arrogant.


    "Miaojun, it''s not that your cousin hit you, but you really shouldn''t waste that time. Even if I don''t participate, you will never win."


    Lin Miaojun felt that she had been greatly insulted, how could she not believe her so much!


    Han Yingxue poked Xuanyuanling, signaling him not to hit people like this.


    Xuanyuanling changed his mouth and said, "Okay, okay, Miaojun, we are all waiting for you, can we guess five more questions? If we can''t guess again, let''s go?"

 Chapter 2686： The Appearance of Xuanyuan Lang

    Lin Miaojun heard it and felt that Xuanyuanling finally said something human.


    This is a step back from the two of them, so it is acceptable.


    So Lin Miaojun nodded and said, "Okay, then I will guess five more questions. If I can''t guess again, then I will lose."


    "good."


    The stall owner continued to report the puzzle.


    "Sanshui overwhelms the mountain, guess a word!"


    "when!"


    There is no Xuanyuan Ling to participate at this moment, and a man answers the question.


    This man''s voice is very familiar.


    Xuanyuan Ling frowned when he heard this, as if he had thought of who it was.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the man''s voice.


    I only saw a man in a blue shirt walking over. His appearance was somewhat similar to Xuanyuan Ling. They both had very handsome faces. They were definitely outstanding in appearance, and their temperament was also extraordinary.


    When guessing charades, a man is full of confidence and indifference, which is very charming.


    The eyes of many women fell on the man in blue again.


    I thought it would be great to come out tonight, to be able to meet such a good-looking man, where they met in the house before, how could there be such a good man. The whole heart felt like it was hooked involuntarily.


    Han Yingxue recognized the man here, Xuanyuan Lang!


    It¡¯s true that the enemy¡¯s road is narrow, and I didn¡¯t expect to meet him again here.


    When Han Yingxue looked at Xuanyuan Lang, Xuanyuan Lang also met Han Yingxue''s line of sight and smiled at Han Yingxue.


    Xuanyuan Ling felt a sense of danger, so he put Han Yingxue behind him to protect him, as if he didn''t want Xuanyuan Lang to see it.


    The stall owner smiled and handed the gift to Xuanyuan Lang, "Young Master, congratulations, you answered the anagram correctly."


    After the gifts were delivered, the stall owner started the next puzzle.


    "It''s raining for a long time and it''s clearing, type a word."


    "Positive!"


    "Watermelons have seeds."


    "Lonely."


    ¡°????¡±


    ¡°????¡±


    For the next few questions, like Xuanyuan Ling, without Xuanyuan Ling''s participation, the first person to answer the riddle became Xuanyuan Lang.


    Lin Miaojun felt that he was about to explode with anger.


    Finally, her cousin stopped joining, and now it''s all right, and another man appeared.


    So, not to mention five questions, even ten questions, she would not have a chance to guess first.


    What kind of bad luck is this!


    This guessing game finally turned into a venue where two men realized.


    The onlookers saw that Xuanyuan Lang didn''t have a female companion by his side, and began to pay more attention to Xuanyuan Lang than Xuanyuan Ling.


    Both are very handsome and very talented.


    But Xuanyuanling already had a female companion, and he showed a lot of love to Han Yingxue, it was impossible for them to be.


    But Xuanyuan Lang didn''t have a female companion by his side, which meant that this man might not be famous, and they might be close.


    Having received too many gifts, Xuanyuan Lang was too lazy to continue guessing.


    Lin Miaojun stomped his feet angrily, and started scolding at Xuanyuan Lang, "Who asked you to guess charades, and you guessed so much at once, I don''t know if I should let this girl guess one!"


    Xuanyuan Lang twitched the corners of his mouth, and there was a hint of playfulness in his smile, "What are you talking about, girl, can''t everyone guess this charade? Why do I have to keep it for the girl, so I don''t want to guess it?"


    "Anyway, it''s your fault, just guess one or two, and guess what."


    For Lin Miaojun''s unreasonable behavior, the melon-eating crowd began to spray Xuanyuan Lang.

 Chapter 2687： Xuanyuan Langs Challenge

    "Who do you think you are? I don''t have the ability to guess, and I blame others for not letting me."


    "That is, how can you say shameless words, hey, it''s the temperament of the eldest lady, do you really think that when you go out, everyone else has to let her?"


    "Our identities are not ordinary, and we won''t say such things when we come out."


    "Some people are thick-skinned and shameless, so don''t talk about it, the more you talk about it, the more you hate it."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Miaojun was very angry when he heard the accusations from everyone.


    These women, really, aren''t they helping Xuanyuan Lang to speak for the sake of his handsomeness and power?


    What kind of people are they, thinking that if you say a few words, people will be able to see them?


    Xuanyuanlang''s mouth curled slightly, and said to Lin Miaojun, "This girl, you have heard what other people said. I believe this axiom is at ease in the hearts of the people. If the girl is so unreasonable, others can''t see it."


    Lin Miaojun gave Xuanyuan Lang a white look, "Don''t play tricks on me, this girl is what she says!"


    Xuanyuan Ling shook his head, stood up, and stood in front of Lin Miaojun.


    In fact, he also felt that his cousin was too unreasonable.


    This kind of temperament is fine at home, but outside, not everyone can let her.


    Xuanyuan Ling met Xuanyuan Lang, the corners of his mouth raised a slight radian, and said to Xuanyuan Lang, "Seventh brother, I didn''t expect to meet you here, I thought seventh brother would be in the palace, this Lantern Festival Seventh brother came out unexpectedly. already."


    Xuanyuan Lang also smiled at Xuanyuan Ling, "Since the ninth brother came out, why can''t I come out. Didn''t the third brother also go to the palace? It''s still interesting outside, it''s a lot more lively. Today is really fate, and Jiu Brother came here to guess the word puzzles together. But it seems that none of these people who guess the word puzzles are our opponents, which is quite boring. Ninth brother, why don''t we continue to play, guess the word puzzles, and see who Can you guess first?"


    Rather than saying that Xuanyuan Lang is courting Xuanyuan Ling, it is better to say that Xuanyuan Lang is challenging him like Xuanyuan Ling.


    Among the many princes, the abilities of the two of them are relatively outstanding, so they have been compared.


    Xuanyuan Lang himself also wanted to know, who is more talented than Xuanyuan Ling.


    After Xuanyuan Lang said it, the girls present were looking forward to it.


    They also want to know, who is more powerful when these two outstanding people fight together.


    Xuanyuan Ling said in a deep voice, but did not immediately reply to Xuanyuan Lang.


    Xuanyuan Lang''s mouth curved up, "What''s the matter, Ninth brother doesn''t dare?"


    In front of everyone, how could Xuanyuan Ling say that he didn''t dare? Wouldn''t that be too shameless.


    Lin Miaojun couldn''t hold it any longer, and poked Xuanyuanling, "Cousin, come on, why don''t you dare to slap him in the face and make him so shy."


    Compared to the anger between him and Xuanyuan Ling before, what Lin Miaojun couldn''t understand more was Xuanyuan Lang.


    I really think who I am!


    Let him know that there are mountains outside the mountains, and there are people outside the people.


    Xuanyuan Ling said, "Okay, let''s compare, but what if we lose and win? If there is no bet, it''s not interesting for us to compare, don''t you think?"


    Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes showed a hint of calculation.

 Chapter 2688： test

    Xuanyuan Lang thought for a while, and came down.


    So he asked, "You ninth brother, tell me, if you win, what do you want?"


    Xuanyuan Ling said, "It''s very simple, if I win, you will give me ten thousand taels of gold!"


    10,000 taels of gold, but a large sum that not everyone can afford.


    If Xuanyuan Lang gave him ten thousand taels of gold, it is estimated that his small treasury would suffer a lot.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Ling''s request, the onlookers could not help but gasp. Ten thousand taels of gold was really a lot. The identities of the two people must be unusual.


    But from the clothes of the two people, you can guess one or two, at least one noble.


    In this way, the contest between the two is somewhat interesting.


    Han Yingxue was almost killed by Xuanyuanling after hearing Xuanyuanling''s request.


    Xuanyuanling is really funny.


    I''m afraid I got into the eyes of money. When she taught Xuanyuan Ling, she didn''t let him make money through these methods.


    Speaking out in front of so many people, this guy doesn''t know how to be ashamed.


    Xuanyuan Lang''s smile contained a hint of mockery. "Ninth brother, how short of money are you? If you really have no money to use, you can tell Ninth brother, Ninth brother can send you some. I accept this condition, and now tell me, if I If I win, my request is to let Miss Cher accompany me for a day."


    said, Xuanyuan Lang''s eyes fell on Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue was inexplicably tricked by Xuanyuan Lang, and the man didn''t know what the plan was.


    looked back at Xuanyuan Lang a little displeased.


    Xuanyuanling looked at Han Yingxue, and Han Yingxue''s consent was required for this condition.


    Han Yingxue nodded to Xuanyuan Ling, "Brother Ling, promise him, what are you afraid of, anyway, I know that you will definitely win the final one, let''s just wait and collect the money!"


    "good!"


    Xuanyuanling is also very confident in himself.


    The rules of the game were formulated by the two of them. They guessed five anagrams in total. If they won three of them, they were considered to have won.


    The stall owner is also very cooperative. After all, the two people competed, and there were many people watching, which was very lively.


    "Okay, the competition has started. Now it''s the first question. Someone with great skills can float on the clouds and guess an anagram."


    "Yes!" Xuanyuan Ling replied.


    For this question, Xuanyuan Ling was a little faster.


    "Congratulations, son, you got the answer right. Next question, a thousand words, just one word."


    "enough!"


    For this question, Xuanyuan Lang took the lead.


    Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun watched from the side, their hearts tied together.


    Although she believed in Xuanyuanling, she couldn''t help but worry, after all, she was afraid of something unexpected.


    In the next few questions, Xuanyuan Ling and Xuanyuan Lang each answered one question correctly. When it came to the last question, everyone''s heart was hanging. This last question was about who would win in the end between Xuanyuan Ling and Xuanyuan Lang. .


    Fortunately, Xuanyuanling answered the last question.


    The onlookers seemed to think that this game was really exciting, and they began to cheer.


    Xuanyuan Lang, who lost, was a little embarrassed, and said to Xuanyuan Ling, "Since the ninth brother has won, I will send someone to send 10,000 taels of gold back."


    Xuanyuanling ticked the corner of his mouth, raised a smile and said, "Then thank you Seventh Brother!"


    Xuanyuan Lang walked away angrily, no longer staying.

 Chapter 2689： black belly

    After Xuanyuan Lang left, the women onlookers looked at Xuanyuan Ling with a bit of fascination again.


    This man is really too good, how can there be such a good man.


    It¡¯s a pity that such a man is not theirs. So the jealousy towards Han Yingxue was a little more.


    Lin Miaojun smiled at Xuanyuan Ling and said, "Cousin, you are really amazing. Hahaha, it''s really relieved to win that shameless one."


    Xuanyuanling won, but he wasn''t too proud. As if everything was in its own calculations.


    Lin Miaojun said again, "I was really sweating just now, I''m afraid that cousin, if you lose, you won''t be able to vent my anger."


    Xuanyuan Ling said, "What are you afraid of? It''s just that I lost two games on purpose, otherwise you think he can win one of them?"


    After Xuanyuan Ling finished speaking, Lin Miaojun was a little puzzled and asked, "Cousin, since you can win, why would you lose to others?"


    "Wouldn''t it be so boring if he didn''t let him win a game. Let him win two games too, thinking that he could win me, and finally let her hope in vain, such a sense of loss is even greater? Haha~"


    After Xuanyuanling finished speaking, Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun were amused by Xuanyuanling.


    Han Yingxue thought that Xuanyuan Ling was really becoming more and more black-bellied, and she wondered if Xuanyuan Lang would vomit blood in anger after learning the real situation.


    What the hell, this is too slap in the face.


    Xuanyuanling seemed to be in a good mood, and he greeted a few people in the same group, "Let''s go, we''ve gotten over the excitement here, why don''t we go to eat now, I''m a little hungry."


    "Okay, okay, I''m hungry too, let''s find something to eat."


    "Uh-huh!"


    Several people were walking on the street, and after a while, they saw a stall selling late-night snacks.


    Tonight, there are quite a few people who set up stalls to sell snacks. All kinds of things make the whole street smell like a scent.


    In addition, several people were hungry, and they couldn''t help but feel hungry and greedy.


    "Selling biscuits, crispy and fragrant biscuits!"


    "Selling steamed buns, there are all kinds of stuffing!"


    "Sell¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    I ate so much that I was dazzled by the sight.


    But there are a lot of snacks, looking at them and wanting to try them.


    "Cousin, what should we eat?" Lin Miaojun asked.


    Han Yingxue saw a stall selling Lantern Festival and said, "Since today is Lantern Festival, let''s eat a bowl of Lantern Festival today!"


    "Okay!" Several people nodded in agreement.


    I went to a Lantern Festival stall and sat down.


    There are several tables and chairs on the stall, but some of them are old.


    There are some oil stains on it. Han Yingxue is afraid that the third prince and the third emperor will not be used to it. After all, people with their identities may find it too dirty.


    Looking at the reaction of the third prince and the third prince, there was no disgust in the eyes of the third prince and the third prince.


    A woman stepped forward and greeted, "A few guest officials want to eat Yuanxiao?"


    "Yes, mother-in-law!"


    "Then what flavor do you want to eat, I have sesame flavor, bean paste flavor, and hawthorn flavor..."


    The woman listed several flavors, and Han Yingxue ordered the sesame and bean paste flavors. Others also ordered their favorite flavors. After a while, the Lantern Festival came up.


    It was soft, sweet, and delicious.

 Chapter 2690： eat and drink

    The portion of a bowl of Yuanxiao is not small, but the price is not expensive, it is quite affordable.


    "Mother concubine, it''s delicious!" After Xuanyuan Mo took a bite, he smiled sweetly, his eyes curved into crescent moons, very beautiful.


    "Mo''er likes to eat as long as you like it, mother concubine will feed you a little more!" The third imperial concubine said, took another Yuanxiao from the bowl, took a sip, and handed it to Xuanyuan Mo''s mouth.


    While Xuanyuanmo ate by himself, he also invited the third concubine to eat. Facing the three emperors, he said, "Mother, you eat too!"


    "Okay, concubine eat!" The third concubine took one and put it in her mouth.


    Seeing that the third concubine had eaten, Xuanyuanmo smiled even more happily.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help but praised, "Mo''er is really a filial and sensible child."


    Speaking of this, a happy smile flashed from the eyes of the third imperial concubine, "Yeah, this child Mo''er, although small, knows how to be considerate, what delicious and fun things like to take me and share with his father and king. ."


    "The explanation is that the third sister-in-law was well educated." "Haha, is that right?"


    "Well, the education of children when they are young is also very important. When they are young, it is when they develop some cognitions. They need someone to lead and guide them. Of course, parents are the best teachers, and their words and deeds will affect children. Moer. Being so sensible is definitely influenced by the third brother and the third sister-in-law."


    The third prince and the third imperial concubine had never heard such words before, but they felt that what Han Yingxue said was very reasonable, and they knew Han Yingxue a little more.


    "I''ve never come out to eat before. I never thought that the food outside is so delicious!" The three emperors sighed.


    Thinking about myself before, it seems to be a bit blocked. The thought accepted by their nobles is that cheap things cannot be eaten and cannot be used.


    This kind of thing on the street, which is a few cents, or a bowl of more than ten cents, is not to be eaten.


    "Actually, the real delicious things are in the folk. If the third sister-in-law has time, she can come out and try it!"


    "Mmmm!" The three emperors nodded.


    The outside world is so wonderful, I really regret not having more of it before.


    A few people finished the Lantern Festival, and went to the street for a few more walks.


    I bought some biscuits and other things to eat, and several people''s stomachs were full.


    Touching his round belly, Lin Miaojun said, "I''m too full to eat, cousin, shall we go back?"


    "Well, it''s almost time, let''s go back!"


    I was almost full tonight and played well. All are satisfied.


    The third prince and the third imperial concubine were transported by special carriages, and Han Yingxue, Xuanyuanling and Lin Miaojun went back to the General''s Mansion together.


    "Miaojun, will I send you home tonight? You won''t be staying at my place?"


    "Of course, cousin, why are you taking me home so late?" Lin Miaojun was a little displeased.


    "Okay..." Xuanyuan Ling''s tone was filled with reluctance.


    After all, he and Han Yingxue did not want to let Lin Miaojun come to disturb them.


    Back at the General''s Mansion, it was already more than ten o''clock in the evening.


    If it is in the twenty-first world, it is probably not too late, and many people have not slept.


    But in ancient times, it was just late at night.


    Han Yingxue had been shopping for a long time, but when she came back, her feet hurt constantly, her body was very tired, and she couldn''t get any strength up.


    "I''m so tired!" As soon as Han Yingxue fell on the bed, she didn''t want to get up.

 Chapter 2691： help wash feet

    It was tiring to play, Han Yingxue felt that she was not suitable for walking around.


    These little feet are not as durable as their previous life.


    Looking at Han Yingxue lying on the bed, Xuanyuan Ling''s mouth curled into a smile, and said to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, I can''t sleep yet, I haven''t washed yet, I can sleep after washing!"


    said, Xuanyuan Ling pulled Han Yingxue on the bed.


    "But I''m so tired!" Han Yingxue sighed, she really didn''t want to get up.


    "Brother Ling, if I don''t wash, will you think I''m dirty?"


    When asked by Han Yingxue, Xuanyuanling smiled, "Xue''er, of course I won''t write that I dislike you, but it''s not good to wash, so, if you''re too tired, you don''t need to get up, I''ll help you wash!"


    Han Yingxue was a little uncomfortable with Xuanyuanling''s sudden thoughtfulness.


    But there is a hint of sweetness in my heart.


    He wanted to serve people, but she couldn''t stop her, so she nodded and said to Xuanyuan Ling, "Okay, then you help me wash!"


    Xuanyuan Ling gave Han Yingxue a doting glance, and then said to Han Yingxue, "Okay, then I''ll go get some water."


    "Ok."


    After a while, Xuanyuan Ling greeted his servants to bring some hot water.


    He took a towel in his hand and began to gently wipe Han Yingxue''s face.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s movements were very gentle, for fear of hurting Han Yingxue.


    The hot towel on the face is very comfortable.


    Han Yingxue leaned on her clothes and enjoyed Xuanyuanling''s service.


    The status of a prince is a high person, but Han Yingxue felt a little more satisfied in serving her like this.


    Thinking about myself is really happy.


    However, although Xuanyuanling has a high status, he is not ambiguous in serving people. This kind of service is comparable to that of the servants.


    Xuanyuanling washed Han Yingxue''s face and started to help Han Yingxue wash her feet.


    Xuanyuan Ling first took off the socks on Han Yingxue''s feet, and then put Han Yingxue''s feet into the hot water.


    himself squatted down and started to help Han Yingxue rub his feet.


    Fortunately, the door was closed, Han Yingxue thought, if the servants of the General''s Mansion saw this, he would have lost his jaw in shock? They would never have imagined that their master would actually serve others.


    "Xue''er, how are you?" Xuanyuan Ling asked while rubbing Han Yingxue''s feet.


    The feet were originally cold, but now they feel much more comfortable after soaking, so Han Yingxue nodded and replied, "Not bad!"


    "As long as you think it''s good!" Xuanyuan Ling raised a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing the smile on Xuanyuanling''s face, Han Yingxue wanted to laugh a little, this guy is really funny, he was so happy to wash her feet.


    seems to prefer serving people.


    "I think it''s fine, Brother Ling. After I''ve finished washing, you should wash it quickly, and then warm the bed for me. I''ll be cold in the blanket alone."


    "Okay!" There was a smile on Xuanyuan Ling''s mouth.


    Quickly finished washing Han Yingxue''s feet, Xuanyuan Ling washed it himself, and then went into the bed.


    The two of them huddled together and felt a lot warmer.


    "Xue''er, I am willing to wash you every day from now on." Xuanyuan Ling said with a smile.


    "Really? You are a prince, don''t you think this is too aggrieved?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "No, I definitely won''t do these things to others, but for you, I''m willing to do anything." Xuanyuan Ling said something sensational.

 Chapter 2692： Restaurant opened

    Han Yingxue raised a smile on the corner of his mouth, this guy is getting more and more at making people happy. However, being coaxed by Xuanyuan Ling like this, Han Yingxue was in a good mood. Like a girl.


    Xuanyuan Ling also got into the bed, touched Han Yingxue''s smooth face, and then gently dropped a kiss on it.


    But he didn''t take the next step, but obediently hugged Han Yingxue and fell asleep.


    In fact, he wanted her very much, but he knew that she would not agree, so he would not force it.


    Besides, the day of their marriage is not far away, and it will not be long before Han Yingxue will become his wife. Then let Han Yingxue fulfill his obligations.


    In the next few days, there will be nothing in front of Kyoto.


    She estimated that she wouldn''t be here for too long, so things in Kyoto were arranged as soon as possible.


    The trustee sent a letter and called Chen Sanpi and Wang Erdan to come to Kyoto and wanted to tell them about the restaurant.


    This restaurant is expected to open in less than half a month.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    Chen Sanpi and Wang Erdan rushed over excitedly when they saw Han Yingxue, and said to Han Yingxue, "Master, woohoo... It''s been a long time since I saw you, I want to die!"


    Seeing Chen Sanpi''s shameless appearance, Han Yingxue slapped him away.


    "I just met before the Chinese New Year. It''s like I haven''t seen each other in years. Shame?" Han Yingxue complained.


    "Master, people really miss you, after all, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Chen Sanpi said coquettishly.


    "You''re so boring staying at home, right? Seeing me means you have something to do, so you''re so happy." Han Yingxue pierced it mercilessly, making Chen Sanpi a little embarrassed.


    "Master, are you really okay with being so direct?" Chen Sanpi smiled shyly.


    Han Yingxue snorted coldly, "You''re pretending to be embarrassed."


    "Hey, Master, don''t do this."


    Han Yingxue snorted again, did not continue to talk to Chen Sanpi, but turned to Wang Erdan.


    Speaking of which, I really haven''t seen Wang Erdan for a while.


    Wang Erdan is not as cheeky as Chen Sanpi. Although he misses Han Yingxue very much, he still resists that he does not run towards Han Yingxue immediately.


    Han Yingxue asked Wang Erdan, "Erdan hasn''t seen each other for so long, do you miss Master?"


    Wang Erdan smiled shyly, but nodded, "Well, I miss you a bit, Master."


    "Just a little thought?"


    "Hmm... that''s what I thought, Master, will Sanpi and I be able to cook soon?" Wang Erdan said with anticipation on his face.


    Han Yingxue smiled, "There is still some time to cook, but during this time, you really need to be busy."


    Speaking of the need to be busy, Chen Sanpi also began to get serious.


    "Master, if you need our help, just tell me what you want, we will definitely finish it." Chen Sanpi patted his chest and said.


    Wang Erdan also nodded and responded, "Yes, Master, if there is anything for me and Sanpi to do, we will do our best to do it well."


    Seeing the attitude of the two, Han Yingxue was also very pleased, so to Chen Sanpi and Wang Erdandan, "Actually, it''s about the opening of the restaurant."

 Chapter 2693： Industry specializing in surgery

    When they received the opening of the restaurant, Chen Sanpi and Wang Erdan became excited, "Master, is that true? Is our restaurant really about to open?"


    "Of course it''s true, otherwise why would I call the two of you to Kyoto? Could it be that you guys accompany me to play?"


    When Han Yingxue said this, Chen Sanpi and Wang Erdan were even more excited.


    In fact, they just wanted to be able to open the restaurant as soon as possible. They go to cook every day, which is also very fulfilling.


    The business of this restaurant is booming, Han Yingxue can make money, they will definitely be happy from the bottom of their hearts, after all, Han Yingxue is their master and has taught them so many things. In addition, if Han Yingxue is good, their life will be better.


    Han Yingxue is related to their interests. If the restaurant''s business can flourish, Han Yingxue will not treat them badly.


    "Haha~" Chen Sanpi and Wang Erdan smiled happily, so they would be the cooks in the Kyoto restaurant in the future. The status is naturally different.


    After saying this, the grade will be improved a lot.


    After all, cooks are also divided into three, six, and nine ranks. The more the chef in the restaurant, the more respected he is.


    "Okay, look at you smiling so happily, those who didn''t know thought you were running this restaurant." Han Yingxue complained, but there was a smile in his eyebrows. I think these two are really cute.


    "Hey, Master, we are just happy for you, can''t we?"


    "Okay, of course, let''s go, I''ll take you to the restaurant to get acquainted with each other first." Han Yingxue said, and started to walk into the restaurant with Chen Sanpi and Wang Erdan.


    When Chen Sanpi and Wang Erdan saw Han Yingxue''s restaurant, they couldn''t help but sigh, "Master, this restaurant is so big. It''s too cool and imposing. Are we really going to run such a big restaurant in the future? ?"


    "Yes!" Han Yingxue said, "Why, no?"


    "Of course, I am happy to think that I can work in such a grand restaurant."


    Han Yingxue thinks that Chen Erpi and Wang Erdan are a bit funny, which is really interesting. She was not as excited as they were.


    "Since you are happy, let''s work hard. The restaurant in Qingshui Town is not open for the time being, so the restaurant in Kyoto needs you to take care of it. It is estimated that the arrangement will be handed over to you at that time." Han Yingxue said.


    Hearing what Han Yingxue said, Chen Sanpi and Wang Erdan were a little nervous.


    "Master, in such a big restaurant, Erdan and I are fine for cooking, but let''s make arrangements for the two of us. We shouldn''t be able to do it, right?"


    After all, they are good at cooking, but they have little experience in running restaurants. When they were in Qingshui Town, they only learned how to cook in the kitchen, and they didn''t learn about outside business.


    The so-called art industry has specialties. The two of them specialize in the field of cooking. If it is like a small restaurant in Qingshui Town, they can try to run it. Kyoto, if such a big restaurant is not well managed, it will be messed up. If your reputation is ruined and you will lose money, isn''t it worth it?


    "What''s the matter, are you two afraid?" Han Yingxue asked with a hooked corner of his mouth.


    "It''s not that I''m afraid, Master, it''s that we are worried that we can''t do it well. We are only cooks, and you can give us such a big restaurant. Do you rest assured?"

 Chapter 2694： im poor

    "Of course I''m relieved, otherwise I wouldn''t say to you."


    Chen Sanpi gave a bitter face, "Master, don''t worry, leave it to us, but we''re not worried. I think you should invite someone with experience in such a big restaurant."


    Seeing Chen Sanpi''s reaction, Han Yingxue sighed, it was really worthless.


    Looking at him like this, it is estimated that he can only work in the back kitchen in the future. And I feel that, in fact, Chen Sanpi, in addition to being the chef of the restaurant, who can act as the shopkeeper.


    After all, she runs this restaurant, and she couldn''t find anyone she trusted for a while.


    The only people she can trust are Wang Erdan and Chen Sanpi. In the restaurant business, she may have some time in the early stage, but she can teach them something.


    "Alright then, I''ll invite someone to come over." Han Yingxue sighed again.


    It is not so easy to find experienced people. It is even more difficult to want people to work hard for him.


    She has to make some conditions to attract talent.


    Thinking about it, he can ask Huang Qiang about finding the shopkeeper of the restaurant.


    He has been doing business in Kyoto all the year round, and he must know a lot of people. If you have a wide network of people, it will be much easier to do things.


    "Hmm! Master, it''s better to find someone with experience. After all, we have to do a long-term job in this restaurant. By the way, Master, are you not here? What kind of shopkeeper is there? You must be much better than others. "


    Han Yingxue smiled slightly and poked Chen Sanpi''s forehead, "Do you think your master has only one restaurant? How much money can a restaurant make? Your master and I will be someone who wants to do great things in the future, so naturally I can''t just keep watch A restaurant."


    Chen Sanpi blinked, and Wang Erdan couldn''t help but leaned forward, wanting to know what was going on.


    "Master... a restaurant is not enough for you to earn? Our restaurant is in Kyoto, and it is so grand. The restaurant in Qingshui Town can earn hundreds of thousands of silver a year. Isn''t it necessary to earn more here? Ten thousand taels? Master''s tens of thousands of taels of gold isn''t enough, most people can''t spend it all in a lifetime." Chen Sanpi sighed, feeling a little unimaginable. If Han Yingxue thinks that tens of thousands of dollars are too little, how much is too much? Didn''t Han Yingxue feel satisfied after earning hundreds of thousands of taels a year?


    Hundreds of thousands of taels... The average noble is probably not able to come up with it, right?


    Seeing Chen Sanpi and Wang Erdan looking stunned, Han Yingxue smiled slightly. "Is this frightening? Haha, you all work hard, Master will definitely not treat you badly after earning money, and he will bring you two to drink spicy food when the time comes."


    "Hey, Master, you are so kind. But what I can''t figure out is why you have to make so much money. Let''s start this restaurant first, isn''t it good?"


    "That''s because your master is poor! No, to be precise, the ninth prince is too poor. He is a prince, but his family doesn''t have much money. I guess he is the poorest prince. But the royal family spends money, I''m not like the average person, so I have to earn a lot of money to cover my expenses!" Han Yingxue said seriously, but he was joking with Chen Erpi and Wang Erdan.


    But Xuanyuan Ling heard these words.

 Chapter 2695： a lot colder

    Xuanyuanling went to the palace again. Before leaving, Han Yingxue had mentioned to him that he would come to the restaurant, so he went straight to the restaurant after coming out of the palace. Thinking of waiting for Han Yingxue to deal with the affairs here, they went back with Han Yingxue.


    But as soon as he came in, he heard Han Yingxue say that sentence, and said it in front of Chen Sanpi and Wang Erdan. It''s not too disrespectful to him.


    A man doesn''t want his woman to call him poor and despise him. After all, men have a strong sense of dignity.


    Xuanyuanling''s mouth twitched, walked behind Han Yingxue, and called to Han Yingxue softly, "Xue''er!"


    Han Yingxue looked a little surprised as Xuanyuan Ling appeared behind him, thinking about what Xuanyuan Ling heard, and felt a little embarrassed.


    "Ling... Brother Ling, why are you here?"


    "After I came out of the palace, I wanted to stop by and go back with you." Xuanyuan Ling explained, and then whispered into Han Yingxue''s ear, "Xue''er, I used to be poor, but now I have a little bit in my hand. Money, you say so, how can I keep my head up in front of Sanpi and Erdan?"


    Han Yingxue smiled condescendingly and said, "Brother Ling, hehe, I was just joking, joking with them."


    "You can''t make jokes like this in the future. Could it be that you want to see others dislike your man''s incompetence and can''t make money?"


    Han Yingxue guessed that Xuanyuan Ling was sad again, so he hurriedly responded, "Okay, Brother Ling, I was wrong, I was wrong, I will never say that to you in the future."


    Xuanyuan Ling hooked the corner of his mouth in satisfaction, "That''s good."


    "Cousin!" Chen Sanpi was very excited after seeing Xuanyuan Ling.


    Actually, Chen Sanpi is more familiar with Xuanyuanling''s previous identity than Xuanyuanling''s real identity.


    After all, the status of the prince is too noble, how can ordinary people like them associate with people with such status. Even if you are in a relationship, there is a lot of pressure to be in a relationship.


    But treating Xuanyuanling as an ordinary person from before makes it a lot easier to get along with.


    In the end, he still doesn''t quite adapt to the huge change in Xuanyuanling''s identity.


    You have to know that I worked with them in the past, and in the blink of an eye, they are the princes who are aloof.


    Regarding Chen Sanpi''s enthusiasm, Xuanyuan Ling didn''t pretend to be a prince. He smiled with Chen Sanpi and counted it as a nod to say hello.


    Wang Erdan also smiled at Xuanyuanling, but not as enthusiastic as Chen Sanpi.


    Chen Sanpi said jokingly, "I feel like my cousin is a little colder than before."


    "Really?" Xuanyuan Ling raised his brows.


    Chen Sanpi was so frightened that he hurriedly said, "Cousin, that''s normal. You are the ninth prince now, and you''re not an ordinary person. How could you not be a little colder?"


    Xuanyuanling was amused by Chen Sanpi, "You don''t have to be so afraid of me. Although my identity has changed now, I haven''t changed, and the memories of the past are still there. I remember we were busy working together back then."


    Chen Sanpi smiled shyly and scratched his head, "At that time, I didn''t think that you were the ninth prince. If I knew, then you would dare to let you work, and Erdan and I would definitely rush to do it."


    Han Yingxue listened and couldn''t help but teased, "Sanpi, you can, I found that you are quite good at this work of flattering horses."


    Han Yingxue said this, Chen Sanpi was even more embarrassed.

 Chapter 2696： miss the past

    scratched his head shyly and asked, "Master, really?"


    "Of course, that''s why I thought about handing over the restaurant to you, Master. You have the ability to flatter the horse, but it''s better than the work in the kitchen. At that time, all the people from our restaurant will come to you. High-ranking officials, with you here, those people will probably be coaxed very happily by you. The business of our reconciliation may be even better at that time. "


    "Master, don''t make fun of me. The more you talk about it, the more embarrassed I am. After all, I am a thin-skinned person and can''t stand people complimenting me."


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched slightly, this guy climbed up after giving the pole.


    Is he thin-skinned? It is estimated that the most cheeky man she has ever seen is Chen Sanpi.


    "Okay, don''t be rude. We haven''t been together for a long time." Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    Suddenly several people gathered together again, making Han Yingxue think of the days in Qingshui Town Restaurant.


    At that time, Xuanyuan Ling''s identity was unknown, and their days were not as rich as they are now. But at that time, in order to make a living and to make money, everyone worked hard and was very motivated.


    Naturally, at that time there were not too many other troubles besides making money.


    Unlike now, when the royal family is involved, there are many things to worry about.


    "Hmm, Master, you''re right, we haven''t been together for a long time." Erdan Wang smiled naively.


    During this time, Wang Erdan also missed Han Yingxue more, of course, he missed cooking and the busy life in the restaurant.


    It was a little hard at that time, but every day was fulfilling. Unlike the days when I was idle at home, I had a feeling of doing nothing every day.


    "Then after I introduce you to the restaurant, I''ll take you to the General''s Mansion for a stroll, and then we''ll have a meal. You are staying in the General''s Mansion for the time being, and I''ll arrange a place for you later. "


    Chen Sanpi and Wang Erdan became excited when they heard that they were going to the General''s Mansion later. Speaking of which, they have never been to any big family, and they want to see what it looks like inside.


    Especially the General''s Mansion, it sounds very tall, right?


    When I think about where I can live at night, I can''t help being a little excited.


    "Okay, okay~" Seeing that the two of them couldn''t wait, Han Yingxue hurriedly took them to the restaurant.


    This wine is also divided into two layers, the upper and lower layers. However, the restaurant is relatively large, and the restaurant in Qingshui Town is naturally incomparable.


    Han Yingxue on the upper floor is a relatively high-end consumption area. In the future, there will be private rooms here, and wealthy officials can come here to gather for dinner and entertain guests.


    The layer below this one is a little lower.


    After all, there are a lot of rich people in this Kyoto, and ordinary people make up the majority.


    For example, for some small officials, they can''t afford the consumption area on the first floor upstairs, but on the first floor downstairs, they can barely afford a meal that costs a few taels of silver.


    Anyway, since the restaurant is big, it is impossible to only do business for the rich. She does everything that can only bring profits.


    Of course, she has to distinguish the menus on the first and second floors. For those who are rich, she will cook some unique dishes for them that they have never eaten before.


    The more rare things are, the more precious they will feel.

 Chapter 2697： plan management

    The general setting is like this, but the most attractive thing about the restaurant is its layout and service.


    Only his layout, service and dishes are different from other restaurants, appear to be distinctive and have some grades, and can attract many people to come.


    took Chen Sanpi and Wang Erdan around, and by the way talked about his plan.


    Although the decoration of this restaurant is ready, but some tables and chairs have not been arranged yet?


    Going back, he had to buy it himself.


    Han Yingxue made a batch of tablecloths, similar to those found in modern restaurants. Then sitting on it, I will get some vases and put flowers on it, making the restaurant a little different.


    In addition, prepare uniform clothes for the restaurant staff.


    The design of this dress, he has made some modifications and adjustments according to the clothes worn by modern waiters. After waiting for the clerk to be recruited, he went to the clothing store and asked them to make some clothes according to the clerk''s size.


    Han Yingxue observed and found that in this era, the clerks in the restaurant wear different clothes, and the restaurant does not make the same style of clothes, so if his restaurant clerk can wear a uniform uniform, it will definitely be very unusual when he goes out. shock.


    After all, there is some truth to the temptation of uniforms.


    I also wanted to share these arrangements with Chen Sanpi and Wang Erdan, both of them were deeply shocked by Han Yingxue''s arrangements.


    Thinking that Han Yingxue is really amazing, he was able to think of these things. How can ordinary people make these arrangements.


    Although the restaurant has not yet opened, after hearing what Han Yingxue said, the two of them firmly believed that once the restaurant opened, it would definitely be able to make money quickly.


    "Master, you are really amazing, I and Erdan will definitely have a good life with you in the future."


    "Yeah, Master, what you think of is something that no one else can think of. I really admire you!" Wang Erdan is usually not good at words, but now he is not stingy with his praise.


    Han Yingxue curled the corners of his mouth proudly, "Of course, since you two are my apprentices, you have to follow me and study hard."


    "Hmm, Master, I got it. I''ll definitely follow you to learn it. You are eighteen martial arts. If Erdan and I can learn a few of them, it will definitely be very powerful in the future."


    "Okay, don''t be flattering now, since the restaurants are all over, let''s go, and now go to the General''s Mansion."


    "Hmmmm." The two followed excitedly.


    The carriage arrived in front of the General''s Mansion in no time. Where did Wang Erdan and Chen Sanpi see such a scene, they couldn''t help but sighed, the prince is indeed the prince, and the place where he lives is extraordinary. The area of ??the entire General''s Mansion is estimated to be as large as the market in Qingshui Town. It would take a lot of time to wear such a large area from one end to the other, right?


    "Master, are you and your cousin living in such a big house? Wouldn''t it be too wasteful? Haha, you must be right to call me and Erdan to live here, otherwise it won''t be lively here. , there is no one to accompany you to talk to your cousin." Chen Sanpi said with a smile.


    Han Yingxue snorted softly, "You will put gold on your face, as if I and the Ninth Prince would be bored here without you."

 Chapter 2698： go to Huangfu

    Chen Sanpi smiled shyly, "Hey, Master, that''s not what I meant, I just think that in such a big place, with so many rooms, a few more people will give more blessings and more popularity, right? A few people seem too cold."


    Chen Sanpi''s words are true, the general''s mansion is too big, but there are not many servants, so it does seem a little deserted.


    Especially Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui, two people who can talk and talk, didn''t come. Without the chattering and arguing between the two, the general''s mansion seemed even less angry.


    Chen Sanpi came here all of a sudden. He is also a good talker, and it can really stimulate the atmosphere in the General''s Mansion.


    "Okay, I get it, anyway, you''re just praising yourself in disguise, there''s nothing to say." Han Yingxue said.


    "Uuuuu, Master, you can''t say that to me, I''m telling the truth..." Chen Sanpi said with a hint of coquettishness in his tone, but his body leaned towards Han Yingxue''s side.


    Before Chen Sanpi approached Han Yingxue, Xuanyuan Ling directly blocked in the middle and coughed softly. Warning about Chen Sanpi.


    Chen Sanpi''s people are quite clever, knowing what Xuanyuanling means, he smiled shyly and said: "I just couldn''t help leaning in the direction of the master, there really is no other meaning, so cousin Don''t get me wrong."


    What kind of misunderstanding is there about him? With Xuanyuan Ling''s current status, he can''t be slapped to death with a single slap.


    Xuanyuanling knew Chen Sanpi''s temperament and nodded lightly.


    "Come on, let''s have lunch."


    "Ok!"


    The food at noon was cooked by the cook in the General''s Mansion, and it was quite good.


    Chen Sanpi and Wang Erdan felt excited for the first time that they had received such good service.


    There is a difference between serving and being served. Especially someone with a noble status like Xuanyuan Ling was simply served comfortably. Clothing, food, housing and transportation are not the same, you need to touch your hands.


    This kind of life can only be enjoyed by people with the identity of Xiang Xuanyuanling. It is not easy for ordinary people like them to live a good life.


    But I thought I could be so comfortable in the general''s mansion. Chen Sanpi and Wang Erdan were still a little excited.


    To be treated with such respect, let them enjoy as many days as they can.


    After lunch, Han Yingxue arranged for Chen Sanpi and Wang Erdan to rest. The two rushed over from Qingshui Town and set off early. After such a long time, the bumpy journey must have been a little tired. Anyway, they don''t have to intervene a lot in the next things, let them rest for the time being.


    Han Yingxue went to Huang Qiang in the afternoon, and he didn''t visit him during the time he came to Kyoto. This will not only ask him for help, but stop by to see him. Then talk about some other cooperation matters. After all, she is thinking about making the business bigger and making more money in the future. Not just satisfied with the present.


    Going to Huang Qiang''s house, it''s a little lively in Huang''s house now.


    has come to Han Yingxue, the Huang family warmly welcomed her and came to the door to pick her up.


    "Miss Xue''er, you''re back, Qingqing has been talking about you for a long time, thinking that you can come back earlier, and then go to your place to play!" Andy Lau said to Han Yingxue with a smile.

 Chapter 2699： Put on weight

    Now, the relationship between Huang Qingqing and Andy Lau has been further sublimated, and Huang Qingqing has not concealed his feelings from Huang Qiang. Introduce Andy Lau to Huang Qiang generously.


    told people that Andy Lau had no family background, but Huang Qiang also understood that it was better without a family background! If they had a family, who would be willing to join their Huang family.


    As long as the person is good and her daughter is good, that''s fine.


    After some investigation by Huang Qiang, Andy Lau was barely able to meet the standard.


    This person, as a father, thinks that his daughter can be better matched, so the requirements for his daughter''s future partner are inevitably a bit harsher.


    After Huang Qiang accepted Andy Lau, Andy Lau also moved directly to the Huang Mansion, which is conducive to the exchange of feelings with Huang Qingqing and more convenient.


    Anyway, it was agreed that the two of them would be together, and the marriage was decided early, so I chose a good day to do the marriage for the two of them.


    Han Yingxue could see the happiness on Andy Lau''s face, and the sunny smile showed his sweetness these days.


    Han Yingxue smiled, which also referred to Andy Lau saying indifferently, "Andy Lau, it seems that you have had a good life these days, there is more flesh on your face."


    When Han Yingxue said this, Andy Lau quickly touched his face, "Really? Did I really gain weight?"


    "Yes." Han Yingxue nodded and gave an affirmative answer.


    Andy Lau looked like he was hit by a critical attack, and said to Han Yingxue with a bitter face, "Ahhhh~ Then what should I do? Isn''t this fat gain affecting my handsomeness, so what''s wrong with my face? charming?"


    Han Yingxue twitched the corners of his mouth. Those speechless people looked at Andy Lau and said, "You don''t want a guy, what are you talking about who do you want to seduce? What do you want to be so charming?"


    "You''re wrong. I''m not seducing anyone. I''m here for Qingqing to see. Qingqing is so beautiful, so I can''t be too ugly, right? Wouldn''t Qingqing despise me like that..."


    Andy Lau''s words happened to be heard by Huang Qingqing. Huang Qingqing smiled gently, "It''s okay, I won''t despise you, it doesn''t matter if you look good or not."


    Huang Qingqing said so, but Andy Lau didn''t think so.


    "Qingqing, it''s not okay for you to dislike me. The two of us can''t look back and walk together, and the appearance can''t be too different, otherwise people will look back and say, we''re together, it''s just a flower on the cow dung. Of course you''re the flower, and I''m the cow dung. I don''t want to be told that, so I have to keep my handsome face..."


    Han Yingxue listened to Andy Lau''s words and couldn''t help rolling her eyes upwards. She had never seen someone as hypocritical as Andy Lau.


    "Uh..." Huang Qingqing was also stunned by what Andy Lau said, and for a while he didn''t know what to say about Andy Lau.


    Andy Lau said in a self-pity again, "No, I have to lose weight, Qingqing, I have to eat less later, you must not urge me to eat again. Otherwise, I will get fatter and fatter, and then ¡­¡±


    The consequences of what Andy Lau said became more and more serious. Han Yingxue couldn''t bear to hear it anymore, so she couldn''t help interrupting, "It''s alright, Andy Lau, don''t talk about it. In fact, it''s useless for you to lose weight. Handsome, there is still a gap between standing with Qingqing."

 Chapter 2700： inside and outside

    Han Yingxue''s words directly hurt Andy Lau''s heart.


    Is it really good to be direct like this...


    "Miss Cher, I said is there something wrong with your eyes? Wasn''t I handsome before?"


    still wanted to shake his head, "I don''t think it''s so handsome..."


    "It can only be said that there is something wrong with your vision. I am so handsome, yet you still say that I am not handsome!"


    Han Yingxue smiled slightly, "Okay, if you think you are handsome, then you are handsome. Anyway, in my heart, it is normal. Of course, it may be that my requirements are a little high. After all, I have seen too many handsome guys, and you are too. Knowing that I can casually take one out of my side, the beauty will be able to crush you..."


    And what Andy Lau said, he didn''t dare to refute it.


    In fact, he still has some self-knowledge.


    Although he thinks that he looks pretty good, compared to Xuanyuanling''s sky-defying appearance, it''s not even a single star. Wherever Xuanyuan Ling went, he could attract the attention of women.


    Not to mention this Xuanyuan Ling, after all, he can be regarded as the most beautiful man in Kyoto. Compared with him, he is courting death and can be completely crushed.


    But without Xuanyuanling, Han Yingxue had Xuanyuanling''s men beside her.


    It''s just that the appearance of these subordinates is not bad. What Guo Dong, Shangguan Rui, just pull out one of them, they are more handsome than him.


    Thinking about it this way, it really hurts my self-esteem. No wonder Han Yingxue looked at him and didn''t think he was handsome. There was no comparison and no harm.


    "Hey, alright, alright, Miss Xueer, you''re right, you''re right. Hey...Qingqing, it''s still hello, you don''t dislike me. I will definitely treat you well in the future..." Andy Lau said a little He looked at Huang Qingqing with emotion, as if he was making a confession.


    "It''s okay, what I value is a person''s inner appearance, not a person''s appearance. This person''s appearance may change at any time, whether it is beautiful or ugly, what does it matter. Even if it is beautiful now, it cannot guarantee that it will always be in the future. Both are beautiful, after all, everyone has a day when they grow old, and when they get old, they will not be so good-looking..." Huang Qingqing said.


    Huang Qingqing''s words, Han Yingxue appreciated very much.


    In fact, this is the case. If you only look at a person''s appearance, it is too superficial.


    There are so many good-looking people, but not so many good-looking ones. On the contrary, some of them are not good-looking, and they will be better in all aspects.


    Although it looks seductive, it really doesn''t help. For example, Murong Yinyin is really good-looking, but her heart is very vicious, and she wants to toss people from time to time, but she has a lot of heart.


    A woman like looks good and has a face.


    "Qingqing..." Andy Lau looked at Han Yingxue more and more moved.


    What an honor for him to have such a woman. It is simply a blessing from the previous life. I want to ask God to let him pass through, just so that he can come here to meet Huang Qingqing.


    "Okay, okay, let''s go in, are we standing at this door all the time?" Han Yingxue urged, in fact, he couldn''t stand Andy Lau and Huang Qingqing wanting to show their affection in front of him.


    "Go in, go in, of course go in, Miss Xueer, please come!" Andy Lau made a gesture of invitation, just like a Zhu family''s attitude.


    "Xueer, let''s go, my parents are on their way to pick you up!" Huang Qingqing said with a smile.

 Chapter 2701： Manage Marketing Knowledge

    Han Yingxue met Huang Qiang and Mu Shi before he walked for a while.


    I don''t know if it was Han Yingxue''s delusion, that Huang Qiang and Mu Shi also gained a lot of weight.


    It is estimated that the two have been having a good time these days. Once people are at ease, they eat more, drink more, and sleep well. Then, naturally, you gain weight.


    "Miss Xueer, you''re here!" Huang Qiang said with a smile. It could be seen that when Han Yingxue came over, he was still very happy.


    "Hello, Boss Huang." Han Yingxue also greeted politely.


    Now because of Huang Qingqing''s relationship, he will also be closer to Huang Qiang. Negotiating things is much easier now than it used to be.


    When he went to Jiangcheng before, Han Yingxue helped Huang Qingqing a lot.


    set up the tea business of the Huang family in Yucheng, and also helped Huang Qingqing to deal with difficult problems.


    This is not the most important thing to deal with the problems directly. The most important thing is that Huang Qingqing also learned a lot when Han Yingxue dealt with these problems.


    These tips for dealing with problems in business. Generally, it is still difficult to learn, and it must be handed over to others. It is definitely the case that the relationship is extraordinary.


    Han Yingxue taught Huang Qingqing a lot without hesitation, and Huang Qingqing was also very useful.


    Therefore, Huang Qiang is very grateful to Han Yingxue.


    She wanted to hand over the business of the Huang family to Huang Qingqing, naturally because she wanted Huang Qingqing to have the ability to take the lead.


    In fact, some of the things that Han Xue taught Huang Qingqing in Yucheng are some basic management and marketing knowledge now.


    But these knowledges are not so advanced in this era. She told Huang Qingqing that Huang Qingqing was able to come into contact with these things, and naturally, to a certain extent, he was one step ahead of the average person.


    After returning from Yucheng, Huang Qingqing began to manage the industries and businesses of the Huang family according to the knowledge Han Yingxue taught her.


    Unexpectedly, her test effect was surprisingly good. The sales volume of the Huang family''s business once soared. In today''s sluggish business, it exceeded the profit of the previous few months.


    Huang Qiang is also very happy about this. He feels that the Huang family''s industry is handed over to Huang Qingqing, not only do not have to worry about the decline, but can make the Huang family''s business bigger and bigger.


    The future of the Huang family, he doesn''t have to worry, Huang Qiang feels excited when he thinks about it.


    Fortunately, among the children he gave birth, finally one could help him inherit these properties. Otherwise, he doesn''t know what to do. When he went back to the ground, if the Huang family fell, he would not know how to face the ancestors.


    "Miss Cher, please come inside!" Huang Qiang greeted warmly.


    Han Yingxue nodded to Huang Qiang, "Okay, Boss Huang, please invite me too!"


    Several people went to the hall of Huang''s house together, and then sat down around a table. Not so restrained, chatting together very easily.


    Huang Qiang is more concerned about Han Yingxue''s recent situation, and thinks that Han Yingxue is such an unusual person, she probably did something big.


    But he didn''t expect Han Yingxue to stay at home and didn''t do anything.


    "Miss Xueer, what plans and arrangements do you have in the future?" Huang Qiang asked curiously. Thinking that if Han Yingxue has any plans and arrangements, he will find out and maybe be able to find opportunities to cooperate with Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue nodded and told Huang Qiang that he was going to open a restaurant.


    Huang Qiang was silent for a while.

 Chapter 2702： big heart

    "Miss Xueer, the restaurant business in Kyoto is actually not that easy to do. The profit earned in a year is not as much as that of many businesses. Miss Xueer will not only focus on one restaurant, right?"


    Huang Qiang felt that if Han Yingxue only focused on one restaurant, it would be a pity. After all, Han Yingxue''s ability, if he did other business, would definitely make a lot of money.


    Han Yingxue smiled slightly and shook his head, "No, of course not just for a restaurant. How much money can a restaurant earn in a year. The best business is, that is, a matter of tens of thousands of years and hundreds of thousands of years. I The money you want to make is much more than that.¡±


    Huang Qiang listened, smiled heartily, and said to Han Yingxue, "Miss Xueer is right, when we do business, we have to enlarge our hearts, be more ambitious, and think of higher profits, so that we have the motivation to do it. Then I can make money. With Miss Xueer''s ability, I believe that within three years, I can reach the height of my Huang family. Within five years, I can become the largest wealthy businessman in Tianhan."


    What Huang Qiang said seems to be a bit exaggerated. If others hear it, I am afraid that it is a joke. But Huang Qiang didn''t think so.


    He really thought that he could create this miracle.


    It is naturally difficult for ordinary people to do it. Not to mention that if you want to become the richest man in Tianhan, it is already very impressive to be able to become half of the Huang family within ten years.


    You must know that the Huang family has come to this day, but it has been accumulated for a long time by the ancestors for a long time.


    Han Yingxue was also amused by Huang Qiang''s words, and felt like-minded.


    Perhaps only a businessman like Huang Qiang can understand her thoughts. Business people make money, no one dislikes more money, but only thinks that the more money the better.


    "Haha, Boss Huang, you''re right. This restaurant is just what I plan to do first, and I''ll take my time for the rest of the business. After all, nothing can be done overnight."


    Huang Qiang nodded and promised from Han Yingxue, "If Miss Xue''er needs my help anywhere, you can say that, although my Huang family is not a powerful person, it has some power. In Kyoto, many people They will sell me Huang''s face, and it will definitely be very convenient to do things."


    Huang Qiang said this, Han Yingxue was different from Huang Qiang, and said directly to Huang Qiang, "Boss Huang, I really need to trouble you when I come here today."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Cher, if you have something to say, just tell me."


    Han Yingxue told Huang Qiang about finding an experienced restaurant operator.


    Huang Qiang patted his chest and said, "Miss Xueer. This is a trivial matter, don''t worry, I will definitely be able to find a very nice person for you to come back to."


    Hearing what Huang Qiang said, Han Yingxue was relieved and thanked Huang Qiang, "Boss Huang, thank you."


    Huang Qiang waved his hand quickly, "Miss Xueer, you are very polite, I should say thank you first. Thanks to you, Qingqing was able to follow you to learn so much useful knowledge. The greatest kindness to my Huang family."


    Han Yingxue also smiled and taught Huang Qingqing, it was her voluntary, because the relationship between her and Huang Qingqing was pretty good. So she didn''t even think about letting the Huang family repay her one day in the future.

 Chapter 2703： Do not bother

    Han Yingxue continued to talk about the next plans at Huang Qiang.


    Han Yingxue also wanted to implement the plan of "connecting the world" mentioned by Huang Qiang earlier.


    Of course, what Huang Qiang is most interested in is what Han Yingxue said.


    Judging from Huang Qiang¡¯s decades of experience as a businessman in a shopping mall, if the thing I want to say is really implemented successfully, then the profit will be extraordinary. He couldn''t imagine how much he could earn.


    However, Huang Qiang wanted to slowly hand over these matters of the Huang family to Huang Qingqing and let Huang Qingqing handle it.


    He has been busy and worried for so many years, and he is really tired. Since Huang Qingqing has intervened in the Huang family''s business these days, he can be said to be a lot easier.


    If he gave everything to Huang Qingqing, then he would really relax. In the second half of his life, he will spend the rest of his life in the Yellow Mansion, raising fish and flowers, writing calligraphy, and doing things he likes.


    "Dad, don''t worry, I''ll follow Xueer, and I will definitely work hard and not let you down." Huang Qingqing said with Huang Qiang.


    Huang Qiang patted Huang Qingqing on the shoulder with a relieved smile, "Dad knows you can do well. You haven''t let Daddy down for so long."


    Huang Qingqing also smiled and was very moved.


    I ate dinner in Huang''s house, but she couldn''t wear down the enthusiasm of Huang''s family, so she had to stay.


    The food in Huang''s house is very rich, and it was specially prepared for her, for fear that she would not eat well and would dislike it.


    This family is even more enthusiastic than her family, and they have been serving her vegetables, so that after Han Yingxue finished eating, her entire stomach swelled into a small ball.


    I touched my stomach, which was a little stretched out. I really can''t do this in the future. It''s not good for the stomach, especially at night, you can''t eat too much.


    The people of the Huang family saw that it was getting late, so it was difficult to keep Han Yingxue, so they let Han Yingxue go back.


    "Miss Xueer, why don''t we send it to you!" Andy Lau said to Han Yingxue with some attentiveness.


    Han Yingxue shook his head, "Okay, no need, I can go back alone. It''s too late, the two of you wash, and then you can... I won''t bother you!" Han Yingxue said, and cast an ambiguous question. eyes.


    Andy Lau and Huang Qingqing blushed because of Han Yingxue''s words.


    Andy Lau hurriedly jumped out to explain, "You misunderstood, you think too much, and Qingqing and I haven''t gotten to that point yet. Although I live in Qingqing''s house now, I''m sleeping in separate rooms with Qingqing. , the two of us didn''t sleep together again."


    The more Andy Lau explained, the thicker the smile on the corner of Han Yingxue''s mouth, as if he didn''t believe Andy Lau''s nonsense at all.


    "Miss Cher... What do you mean? I said why your thoughts are so dirty, thinking about these things. Let me tell you, I am a serious man, and I will not force my women to do what I don''t. What I am willing to do. I promised Qingqing that I would only touch her when the two of us were married. "


    Looking at Andy Lau''s frantic explanation, Han Yingxue smiled indifferently and hooked the corner of his mouth, "Well, I know, I''m just joking with you, why do you say you are so excited?"


    "Uh..." Andy Lau was stunned for a while, seeming to be a little confused.


    "Ms. Cher... your joke is not funny at all, I thought you were serious. Hey..."

 Chapter 2704： Tuoba Hongs Tracking

    "Okay, okay, I won''t talk to you. I have to go back!" Han Yingxue left the Huang family after dropping these words.


    Andy Lau wanted to send Han Yingxue as a gift. But by the time he reacted, he had already gone far.


    Looking at the back who was still leaving, Andy Lau sighed. He really is not suitable for joking, and he will take it seriously when others joke with him.


    Look, this is a joke. Looking back, I don''t know how I was laughed at by Han Yingxue.


    After leaving Huang''s house, he walked on the street.


    Kyoto is not like the countryside, but the sky is a little darker and there are still people.


    After all, the night market is also very lively at night, and there are many shops operating at night in Kyoto. Not quite like a twenty-first century city, but not by much.


    It can only be said that each has its own characteristics, and the ancient lines are slightly more popular.


    Han Yingxue was walking when she suddenly felt that someone was following her behind her.


    frowned, not knowing the purpose of the person behind him.


    It''s best not to have any broken plans, or you will offend her. It''s not that simple.


    Han Yingxue continued to walk forward, as if he didn''t notice, just didn''t want to disturb the people behind him.


    When turning an alley, he hid.


    The person who followed Han Yingxue suddenly found that he was lost, and there was half a figure in front of him.


    "It''s really weird, why did she disappear in a blink of an eye? That girl is really amazing, and she underestimated him."


    A man in a tiger fur jacket said something to himself.


    Just as the man finished his words, a cold dagger was placed on his neck.


    "Don''t move!" Han Yingxue said coldly.


    The man didn''t react at once. He didn''t expect that Han Yingxue not only found him, but now he fell into Han Yingxue''s hands.


    "Okay, girl, I won''t move!" The man responded in kind.


    Han Yingxue frowned deeper and asked in a cold voice, "Say, who are you!"


    "It''s me... girl we met!"


    The man said, turning his head to Han Yingxue.


    And Han Yingxue slowly saw the man''s true face.


    She has indeed seen it.


    Northlander, Tuoba Hong!


    Han Yingxue looked at Tuobahong in front of him, and he couldn''t understand what Tuobahong meant by following her.


    This guy turned out to be from the North Country, and he still stayed in the Tianhan Country. He hadn¡¯t left for so long. At first glance, he knew that he had some shameful plans.


    is still a vague hunch, Tuoba Hong may be following her because of Tuoba Yu''er''s affairs, otherwise I really can''t think of some other reasons.


    Tuoba Yu''er is also a native of the Northern Kingdom and the princess of the Northern Kingdom''s royal family. If Tuoba Yu''er''s news was known to the royal family of the North Country, then the people of the North Country would definitely do something.


    Tuoba Yuer is her apprentice. With her around, she will never allow those people in the northern kingdom to make Tuoba Yuer any idea.


    "Why are you following me?" Han Yingxue asked again.


    "Miss Xue''er, can we speak properly? Can you take your dagger away first? You''re pointing at me like this, I''m really scared!" Tuoba Hong''s tone contained a hint of ruffian.


    Han Yingxue replied, "No way!"


    This man even knows her name, which means he has deliberately investigated her.


    It''s even more dangerous... Han Yingxue is not a fool either, the dagger is removed, who knows what tricks this man is playing.

 Chapter 2705： talk about cooperation

    "Miss Xueer, I really don''t have any ill will towards you, you have to believe me! If I really had anything to do with you, I would have done it a long time ago, and wouldn''t it be now?"


    Tuobahong was trying to get out of Han Yingxue''s control, but Han Yingxue grabbed Tuobahong and warned Tuobahong, "You better stay still, otherwise the dagger in my hand will shake and it will hurt you. "


    Tuoba Hong hurriedly said, "Okay, Miss Xueer, I won''t move, so don''t be impulsive."


    Han Yingxue''s eyes were cold and Tuobahong was ignored.


    No malicious intent?


    These words are probably meant to be told to children, and most people will believe it.


    Since he has been with her for so long, there must be nothing good. Those who can get to the table don''t need to go through this way.


    But this man really thinks highly of himself, even if he shoots, so what? Do you really think your ability can hurt her?


    Han Yingxue is quite confident in herself.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with me? If you don''t tell me honestly, you know the result!" Han Yingxue said coldly.


    Although the little girl in front of her is not very big, the fierceness in her eyes is really a bit daunting, that is, the warriors in the northern kingdom probably don''t have the eyes of Han Yingxue, right?


    "Miss Cher, in fact, I really have no other intentions. It''s purely out of personal curiosity about you. I think you are very interesting, so I want to get to know you..."


    Tuoba Hong said, and winked at Han Yingxue as if he was winking.


    Han Yingxue frowned, a little disgusted, really disliked Tuoba Hong and her being so rude.


    "Looks like you''re not going to tell the truth!" Han Yingxue''s voice became a little colder.


    There is no way she can kill this person, after all, the corpse is not easy to deal with. How come Tuobahong''s identity is not simple, if something happened to Tuobahong in Tianhan Kingdom, who knows what kind of actions the royal family in Northern Kingdom would do.


    In case her head is finally found, Tuoba Yu''er is estimated to be exposed.


    Han Yingxue still didn''t want to cause this trouble.


    "Miss Xue''er, don''t be angry!" Tuoba Hong said quickly when he saw that Han Yingxue was really angry. "Well, I said, I just want to know if I can have a cooperation with Miss Cher!"


    Han Yingxue squinted at Tuoba Hong.


    cooperate?


    What kind of cooperation does have with Tuoba Hong?


    Han Yingxue was curious, so he motioned Tuoba Hong to continue, "Then why do you want to cooperate?"


    "Miss Xueer, I know, your identity, in fact, it is not you that I want to cooperate with, but the ninth prince! And the relationship between you and the ninth prince is extraordinary..."


    Han Yingxue frowned deeper.


    She is not a fool either, not so casually believing what Tuobahong said, but considering the credibility of Tuobahong''s words.


    "Since you want to cooperate with the ninth prince, why don''t you go to the ninth prince yourself? It''s about cooperation. It seems more sincere to go directly to the ninth prince, right?"


    Tuoba Hong smiled slightly, "Because I know that Miss Xue''er is extraordinary in front of the ninth prince. If you can pass through Miss Xue''er, the ninth prince will be more willing to cooperate with me. Otherwise, I''m afraid that together with the opportunity to see the ninth prince. nothing!"


    If it was really what Tuoba Hong said, Han Yingxue thought it could be explained.


    "Then tell me, what do you want to cooperate with?" Han Yingxue continued to ask, but Tuobahong did not answer.

 Chapter 2706： recruit buddy

    "Miss Xue''er, what is the specific cooperation? You have to see the Ninth Prince before you can talk about it. It doesn''t count if I tell you about it, do you think?"


    Han Yingxue frowned. Tuobahong was so tricked by him that he didn''t know if he should do something to him.


    If what Tuoba Hong said was true, Han Yingxue would be relieved.


    This cooperation is not important, whether it is cooperation or not.


    Mainly because Tuoba Yuer was not exposed.


    If Tuoba Yu''er''s identity was exposed, Han Yingxue really couldn''t imagine what would happen.


    Being stared at by the people of the North, it is impossible to live a normal life.


    Han Yingxue just wanted Tuoba Yu''er''s life to be simpler and duller, and didn''t want anything to happen in the middle.


    put away the dagger in his hand, and at the same time, Han Yingxue pushed Tuoba Hong out.


    "We''ll talk about the cooperation later. At least I have to go back and ask the ninth prince''s meaning, but I can''t just take you to see him casually, it''s a little inappropriate."


    "Understood, then please tell Miss Xue''er to tell the ninth prince. I''m staying at Qingyun Inn. If there is any reply, Miss Xue''er can go to find me!"


    Han Yingxue answered lightly.


    After let Tuobahong go, Han Yingxue was still uneasy.


    How long can Tuoba Yu''er be kept under wraps? Can it stay undiscovered?


    Back at the General''s Mansion, it was already dark.


    As soon as she came back, Xuanyuan Ling made a gesture to go out.


    He stopped when he saw Han Yingxue came back.


    "Xue''er, why did you come back so late? Xuanyuan Ling asked.


    Han Yingxue said with a smile, "It''s nothing, it''s just a little delay. We chatted a little more with Boss Huang."


    Xuanyuanling didn''t think much, and believed what Han Yingxue said.


    Han Yingxue also did not intend to tell Xuanyuanling about the encounter with Tuobahong today.


    Regardless of whether Tuobahong really wants to cooperate or not, Han Yingxue hopes that Xuanyuanling will not participate in the cooperation. What should I do if something happens?


    Some things, if you don¡¯t mix them, naturally there won¡¯t be so many troubles.


    "Let''s go, Cher, let''s go in and rest!"


    "Yeah!" Han Yingxue nodded.


    In the next few days, Han Yingxue was not idle either.


    It is not that simple to recruit people in this restaurant. Han Yingxue personally checks and chooses well!


    Han Yingxue knows that the future performance of a restaurant has a lot to do with the service in the restaurant, and the service in the restaurant is provided by the guys.


    Therefore, this recruit is still very important.


    In order to attract people to come here, Han Yingxue is not stingy about the welfare of his friends. As long as you are recruited, the basic salary is generous, and there are benefits for Chinese New Year and festivals. If you perform well, there will be more bonuses.


    Han Yingxue took into account that some of the recruits might not be in Kyoto, and some would have to live far away from the restaurant, so he deliberately rented a courtyard close to the restaurant as the restaurant''s staff dormitory. A room for two people, the basic conditions are very good.


    This kind of conditional welfare is said to be just for recruiting friends. What kind of people can¡¯t be recruited?


    So, after hearing this condition, many people rushed over.


    Han Yingxue was very satisfied seeing so many people coming over.


    As a boss, she will not be so deductible, knowing that she is willing to spend money to attract talents. More people came over, so she could choose slowly.

 Chapter 2707： many people come

    Naturally, she was able to pick a better clerk.


    Many experienced guys from other restaurants hurried over to try it.


    Compared with the restaurant he stayed in, what Han Yingxue listed was not much better.


    Anyway, it¡¯s always good to try, if you try it, you will feel comfortable. It is estimated that you can save a lot of money every year.


    It is estimated that there are hundreds of people who came here. Han Yingxue set up a table and let the people who came to line up and conduct interviews one by one.


    In fact, it is easy to see how a person''s ability is. She only needs to ask a few questions, and then look at the person''s words and appearance, and she can roughly make some judgments.


    The first thing he wants to recruit is to be diligent and hardworking, work neatly, and at the same time have a bright mind. It is best for people to be smarter and to be able to respond to many unexpected accidents in restaurants.


    Of course, if these people''s emotional intelligence is a little higher, the guests will come and entertain the guests, and what they say will definitely make the guests feel more comfortable.


    Hundreds of people gathered together, and the scene can be said to be very lively. The person who came to the interview chatted with other people when it was not their turn.


    "It can be said that there is no second place in the entire Kyoto for this treatment, and the boss is too generous, right?"


    "It''s a good thing to be generous. If you''re good to our buddies, what can we do more?"


    "That''s true. In fact, compared with the money the restaurant earns every year, it''s really a drop in the bucket. It''s just that many restaurants don''t want to spend money on us."


    "Yeah, we''re just a buddy, who can see us as human beings. Most people don''t think that paying us a little bit of wages, we''ll have to work hard."


    "Hey, it''s not easy to make some money these days. Fortunately, I feel that the owner of this restaurant is good this time. If I can really follow her in the future, I guess it will be very good for us guys."


    "Even if we only recruit 20 people, we can''t all apply for the job."


    "That''s right, let''s see who is lucky, and if he is lucky, he will be selected."


    "Don''t talk, don''t talk, it''s coming to me, I still have to prepare, and I have to perform well later. Sigh, I''m a little nervous, and I don''t know if it can be done. If it can be done, then it''s best. Now, God bless God bless!"


    Han Yingxue asked one by one, maybe her requirements were relatively high. After asking fifty or sixty people, only two or three satisfied.


    Those who are more satisfied will make a registration and ask them to come back in two days. As for those who deny it on the spot, Han Yingxue also directly gave them a reply, so that they can find other jobs, he will not accept them here.


    Everyone is delighted to pass, and those who do not pass are a little sad.


    After all, such a good thing, everyone wants to mix it up.


    After interviewing so many people, Han Yingxue felt a little tired, kept talking and had a sore throat. When he spoke again, his voice was a little hoarse.


    "Master, drink some water!" Chen Sanpi diligently handed over the cup with some tea in it.


    Han Yingxue took a sip, the taste was a bit bitter, but after a while, there was a fragrance. It smells good. After drinking it, the whole person feels a lot of energy.


    "Master, you''ve worked hard, why don''t you take a break and ask again later?"

 Chapter 2708： see Muyang again

    Chen Sanpi looked at Han Yingxue and said with some distress.


    Han Yingxue shook his head, "Let''s continue, I''m a little tired, but it''s even more tiring with so many people standing in line, it''s better to end it early, don''t make them wait too long."


    Chen Sanpi nodded, thinking that what Han Yingxue said was also true.


    Compared with Han Yingxue sitting here, those people must be more tired from standing, and they stood for so long all at once.


    In addition, waiting in line for the interview, I must be very anxious.


    "Next!" Chen Sanpi shouted back.


    Everyone asks different questions. Han Yingxue is afraid that these people have specially prepared them so that she will not be able to recognize them all at once.


    This move took a whole morning. Looking at the situation, it could not be completed in the morning, and it had to be continued in the afternoon.


    apologetically said to the rest of the people, "You guys should leave for now. Let''s have lunch first. Come back here in an hour, and then we''ll line up in the current queue for interviews one by one!"


    After waiting all morning, many people were a little anxious before it was their turn. But thinking about the benefits that Han Yingxue offered, I was a little unwilling and had to try again. In case this is successful, if you give up now, then don''t you regret it?


    Seeing what Han Yingxue said, these people went to have lunch first. After all, they were tired and hungry after waiting all morning. If he didn''t replenish his stamina, he probably wouldn''t have the energy to stand in the afternoon.


    The restaurant has not yet officially opened, so the things inside are not very complete. Han Yingxue and Chen Sanpi did not make their own lunch in the restaurant. Instead, just find a restaurant and let people cook two dishes for one meal.


    Just as he was about to leave, he saw a man from a distance, coming towards his restaurant. When he got to the crowd, he pulled a person and asked, "Hello, is this restaurant recruiting staff? I just heard that it''s recruiting people here."


    "Yeah, it''s recruiting people here, but the boss said that the morning is over. If we want to come over and try it, they''ll have lunch after an hour."


    "Ow, that''s it. Okay, I got it. Thank you!"


    "You are welcome!"


    The man continued to walk towards the restaurant, without any intention of leaving. It seems that he wants to come over to see what is going on, after all, what he heard is not as strong as what he has seen with his own eyes.


    When the man came over, Han Yingxue also saw clearly that the man who came was none other than Mu Yang.


    Speaking of Mu Yang, Han Yingxue thought of Han Yingju.


    Last time Han Yingju said that Muyang had disappeared, and Muyang had indeed disappeared from Changfeng Village.


    Even though Han Yingju waited for a long time, he did not wait for Muyang to return.


    Because of this, Han Yingju was depressed for a long time. What she couldn''t figure out was why Muyang suddenly disappeared. Isn''t it good to be with her? She was thinking of marrying Mu Yang in the future, but now she''s gone. Where did she go to find Mu Yang.


    Actually, Mu Yang left, and Han Yingxue was also surprised.


    It stands to reason that Muyang has no reason to leave!


    Because of the severe drought, Muyang''s relatives are gone, and he finally settled down in Changfeng Village. The days will be better. The relationship between Han Yingju and Han Yingju is also very good. If the two of them take it slow, they will definitely be able to live a happy life together. But suddenly, Muyang''s world seemed to evaporate. The problem is that he walked away without saying a word.

 Chapter 2709： reasons and difficulties

    Han Yingxue believes that Muyang is not the kind of irresponsible person. Since he didn''t say a word when he left, quietly, there must be his reasons and difficulties.


    She doesn''t know what the reason and difficulties are.


    When Muyang walked to the restaurant, he also found Han Yingxue. Wei Wei was surprised for a moment, then smiled at Han Yingxue. "What a coincidence, I didn''t expect Miss Xueer to be here too."


    Han Yingxue nodded slightly, "Yes, what a coincidence."


    "I wonder why Miss Xueer is here?" Mu Yang asked curiously. Shouldn''t Han Yingxue be in Changfeng Village now?


    Before Han Yingxue could answer, Chen Sanpi on the side said to Mu Yang, "You don''t know yet, this restaurant is opened by my master, so it is natural for my master to be here."


    Mu Yang looked at Han Yingxue in surprise. He never imagined that such a big restaurant was actually opened by Han Yingxue.


    I thought that Han Yingxue had acquired that big factory in the countryside, which was already very remarkable. How much money would it make for such a big restaurant to open up?


    Mu Yang felt a little unimaginable, and had a lot of admiration for Han Yingxue.


    Obviously he came out of the countryside, but Han Yingxue was able to get to this point step by step. It''s really not easy. How can ordinary people achieve this?


    In the end, his vision was too short-sighted, and he looked down on Han Yingxue before.


    Han Yingxue also asked curiously, "Then why are you here?"


    Muyang smiled naively, but didn''t feel embarrassed, "I heard about this recruitment just now, and the salary is not bad. I want to come and try it."


    He was alone in Kyoto these days. He was unfamiliar with life and suffered a lot. However, he is tall and big, and he has endless strength, and when he is lucky, he can also receive some casual work.


    It was through these loose jobs that he received some wages so that he would not starve to death.


    But in the end, I want to find a stable job, so as to ensure that I can survive in Kyoto.


    "Then what you mean is that you want to stay here for a long time? Staying in Kyoto and not going back to Changfeng Village?" Han Yingxue asked.


    She was worried that if Mu Yang didn''t go back, would Han Yingju keep waiting for Mu Yang?


    Muyang left, others didn''t care, but reconciled. Han Yingju should be the most anxious and sad.


    Han Yingxue thought about those days, because of Mu Yang''s sudden disappearance, Han Yingju almost went crazy. If it weren''t for her comforting, I don''t know how Han Yingju''s mood would be.


    Being asked this by Han Yingxue, Mu Yang''s mood was also a little depressed, he shook his head and said, "If I don''t go back, I just want to work hard in Kyoto in the future and be able to support myself."


    "What about Sister Ju''er? You just left her alone? Don''t you know he''s going crazy looking for you?"


    Mu Yang''s eyes also flashed a trace of guilt, and he was also a little reluctant to Han Yingju.


    But he didn''t stabilize even after he left, so he couldn''t bring Han Yingju to suffer with her, right?


    He is a man who cannot give the woman he likes a stable life. I am also unhappy.


    "Girl Ju''er... I''m sorry for her, I have nothing, and her mother firmly disagrees with us being together, I will only delay her..."

 Chapter 2710： other hardships

    "That''s why you left Changfeng Village?" Han Yingxue asked, always feeling that the situation should not be so simple.


    This is not an obstacle at all. It is normal for parents to disagree.


    As long as two people want to be together and insist on overcoming it, she believes that there should be a good result in the end.


    After all, she believes in Mu Yang''s potential. Mu Yang, a man who is diligent and hardworking, will definitely make life better in the future.


    Muyang stopped talking, neither saying yes nor no. However, Han Yingxue knew that there must be other reasons for Mu Yang''s reaction to this.


    She was a little curious, Mu Yang had to leave Changfeng Village because of his unspeakable difficulties.


    "Can you tell me about it? I don''t have to tell Sister Ju''er."


    "Hey...Miss Cher, this is a long story, and some of it is not easy for me to say. But I really don''t want to leave Ju''er on purpose. It''s your second cousin..."


    Mu Yang said nothing, and he was too embarrassed to express the details.


    Muyang mentioned Han Yingxiao, but Han Yingxue suddenly understood what was going on.


    I don''t know others, even Han Yingxiao and Han Yingxue know very well.


    After such a long time, Han Yingxue estimated that Han Yingxiao must be lonely at home. So seeing Mu Yang, 80% went to harass Mu Yang.


    It''s naturally difficult for Mu Yang to say things like this, but no one can stand the harassment of a man like another man.


    It is estimated that Mu Yang was too helpless, so he ran out of Changfeng Village. But it''s not easy to explain to Han Yingju...


    After learning the answer, Han Yingxue felt a little complicated.


    This Han Yingxiao is really amazing. It is estimated that Han Yingju would never think of Han Yingxiao.


    pulled out a smile, Han Yingxue said with Muyang, "Then do you know that my second cousin has left Changfeng Village? It''s not in Changfeng Village now, but you can go back..."


    After the snow melted, Han Yingxiao couldn''t wait to run out of Lao Zhao''s house. He estimated that Han Yingxiao was looking for the second prince. As for the result of Han Yingxiao''s coming to find the second prince, he has no idea.


    "But..." Even so, Mu Yang still didn''t want to go back.


    Changfeng Village is just a village. After helping Han Yingxue''s house, he huddled in a factory village and had no chance to make money. In this way, I can''t make much money, how can I have the capital to marry Han Yingju, and how can I support myself and Han Yingju?


    An insecure life, for Muyang, this is an irresponsible behavior to Han Yingju.


    "But what?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "But I don''t have anything now. I think if Ju''er is with me, Ju''er will suffer with me. After I make money here and save some money, I will go to Ju''er and let her In the future, my life with me will be more stable. If I can¡¯t save money, forget it, I hope that Ju¡¯er can find a good family to marry, and I won¡¯t have to suffer too much in the rest of my life¡­¡±


    Muyang said that he wanted to be with Han Yingju straight, but it was more for Han Yingju''s consideration.


    Muyang''s mood, Han Yingxue can understand, smiled and said, "Aren''t you afraid that my sister Ju''er will marry someone else soon? Can''t wait for you how long?"

 Chapter 2711： edible wood yang

    Mu Yang was stunned for a while, and his mood was low, "If you can meet the right person for Ju''er, marry and marry, as long as Ju''er is happy..."


    Han Yingxue is really convinced, is she really willing to let go of the woman she loves so easily? Will they not fight for it again?


    "Well, if that''s the case, then you can stay with me and work, and I''ll pay you according to the conditions I set."


    When Han Yingxue said this, Mu Yang was a little excited.


    Han Yingxue''s conditions can be said to be very rich. As long as he works hard, it won''t take long before he can save a fortune. When you have the money and then go to Han Yingju, it will be fine.


    "Thank you so much, Miss Xueer!" Mu Yang said gratefully.


    There are no other words to express his gratitude to Han Yingxue at this moment.


    Han Yingxue shook his head, "You''re welcome. But let''s face it, since he''s my buddy, my requirements are very strict. Just follow my instructions and work hard."


    Mu Yang nodded his head very clearly, "I see, Miss Xueer, don''t worry, I will definitely do my best."


    "Well, it''s fine over there."


    Han Yingxue greeted Mu Yang to have lunch with them. He knew that it was definitely not easy for Mu Yang to be alone in Kyoto. Not sure if you''re full or hungry.


    Mu Yang shied away at first, but Han Yingxue couldn''t handle it, but he finally agreed.


    A few people went to a restaurant together and added a dish of mushrooms and cabbage, a dish of braised pork, a plate of burnt eggplant, and a tofu soup, which was a bit rich.


    Han Yingxue didn''t think there was anything, but Muyang had never eaten so well in the long days he came to Kyoto, so he couldn''t help but eat a lot of rice.


    Seeing that Mu Yang can eat so well, Han Yingxue can''t help but wonder, if she can let him help in her restaurant, will the money Mu Yang earn really be enough to feed herself?


    Mu Yang looked up and saw Han Yingxue looking at him and smiled shyly, "Miss Xueer..."


    "It''s alright, you can continue to eat, anyway, this dish costs money, and rice doesn''t cost money, so it''s fine to eat a little more. It''s better to work when you''re full, don''t you think?"


    Han Yingxue said this, and Mu Yang''s heart felt a little better.


    He really wasn''t full, so he lowered his head and started cooking again.


    I haven¡¯t had a good meal in such a long time, this time it was really refreshing.


    Chen Sanpi and Wang Erdan on the side looked at Mu Yang in astonishment.


    This guy can eat a little too much, he is about to eat seven or eight bowls of rice. In fact, Han Yingxue only comforted Mu Yang, and the rice was also charged. It is estimated that he was afraid that Mu Yang would be embarrassed to eat again, so he deliberately said that the price was low.


    "Haha, Master, he''s the one I''ve ever seen, except my cousin!"


    Chen Sanpi''s cousin is Xuanyuanling.


    Chen Sanpi said this, Han Yingxue also thought of Xuanyuanling.


    When Xuanyuanling was rescued back then, Xuanyuanling was really able to eat, and he was able to eat several bowls of her family''s rice in one fell swoop.


    At the beginning, she deeply disliked Xuanyuan Ling for this. How can he support such a big rice bucket?


    Later, I went to the restaurant in the town to help, and I can say that I ate a lot in the restaurant. Fortunately, there are many extra meals in the restaurant, which can support Xuanyuan Ling.

 Chapter 2712： rush to serve

    "Yes, at that time, no one could eat better than the Ninth Prince."


    "Hehe, Master, it''s no wonder that my cousin was so good at eating back then. He is the ninth prince of Tianhan Kingdom, so he is naturally a little different from ordinary people."


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched.


    This unique place can¡¯t be the appetite, right? Eat so much, it is estimated that some people will laugh about it.


    "Okay, don''t flatter him in front of me." Han Yingxue replied.


    "Master, I''m not flattering. People are telling the truth, and you are different. In the future, you will be the Nine Emperor Concubine, so your status is very noble."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Master, it''s great to have a master like you. It''s too good for my apprentice. I''ll blow it out at that time, and others won''t be envious?"


    Han Yingxue twitched at the corner of his mouth, "You''re a good ass. Keep working hard in the future. When some important people come over from my restaurant, you have to pat other people well."


    "Learn about Master, don''t you still believe in my ability at Sanpi?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After waiting for Mu Yang to finish eating, and the time was almost over, Han Yingxue returned to the restaurant and resumed the interview.


    Waiting until five or six o''clock in the afternoon, after sitting for a day, people are really tired.


    But people still seem to be in an endless stream, so Han Yingxue keeps it for tomorrow.


    If all these interviews are passed, the rest of the night will not be enough.


    Hundreds of people were interviewed, and Han Yingxue picked out a dozen or so that were quite satisfactory, and there were only a few places left for the clerk she wanted to recruit. Estimated to be able to recruit tomorrow.


    "Master, you''ve been tired all day, I''m here to beat your back!" Chen Sanpi approached attentively, stretched out his hand, and wanted to greet Han Yingxue''s shoulder.


    Before Chen Sanpi''s hand fell on Han Xue''s shoulder, someone came over and pushed Chen Sanpi away.


    "You don''t need to come, I will do it. My craft is better than yours."


    is Xuanyuanling''s voice.


    While said, Xuanyuanling''s hand had already landed on Han Yingxue''s shoulder, helping Han Yingxue to gently rub.


    Chen Sanpi smiled condescendingly, "Cousin, I''d better let me come here. You are the ninth prince of Tianhan Kingdom, with a noble status, how can you do such a job."


    Chen Sanpi really said this from the bottom of his heart.


    Before this, Xuanyuanling helped Han Yingxue rub her shoulders and backs, and that''s fine, after all, Xuanyuanling''s identity had not been revealed at that time.


    But now that he knows Xuanyuanling''s identity, as the ninth prince, he can only be served by others, so how can he serve others?


    Xuanyuan Ling glanced at Chen Sanpi coldly, and said, "If I say I''ll come, I''ll come. It''s not the first time I''ve done this kind of thing."


    Chen Sanpi was so frightened by Xuanyuanling''s eyes that he quickly took a step back, and immediately responded, "Okay, cousin, come and come!"


    And looking at Chen Sanpi''s frightened appearance, he couldn''t help but smile, "Sanpi, don''t take it as a surprise, your cousin just likes to serve me."


    "Hey, Master, you are so happy, cousin is so kind to you."


    "Yeah, your cousin has been doing very well."


    "That''s right, after all, Master, you are also very charming, and my cousin is fascinated by you!"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, you can talk. Then again, your master is indeed a bit charming..."

 Chapter 2713： own business

    Han Yingxue was not afraid of being told that she was narcissistic, and praised herself for herself.


    Xuanyuan Ling pouted while listening.


    As for Han Yingxue, he doesn''t want Han Yingxue to be so attractive. After all, the more attractive Han Yingxue is, the more men will covet her.


    He only hoped that Han Yingxue belonged to him alone, and no one should think about taking Han Yingxue away from her.


    "Okay, okay, don''t talk anymore, go back to rest early!" Han Yingxue picked up Xuanyuan Ling''s hand on his shoulder, stood up, and pulled his body.


    My whole body was sore and sore. After being rubbed by Xuanyuan Ling, I felt much more comfortable.


    But after sitting for a day, my throat hurts and my body is still a little tired. Now I can go back and have a good rest.


    "Well, let''s go, Xue''er!" Xuanyuan Ling looked at Han Yingxue with some distress.


    Although he was distressed, there was still nothing he could do, and he couldn''t help Han Yingxue deal with these matters.


    Now that I think about it, I went out to fight, it seems that I can''t do many things, I can''t help Han Yingxue, I really feel like I''m a bit of a waste...


    Han Yingxue saw that Xuanyuan Ling''s expression was not right, so he asked, "Brother Ling, what are you doing, what are you thinking about?"


    A bitter smile appeared on the corner of Xuanyuan Ling''s mouth, looking at Han Yingxue distressedly, "Xue''er, I was thinking, when will I be able to let you stay at home, have a good rest, and do nothing."


    "Forehead¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Han Yingxue didn''t know why Xuanyuanling said this suddenly.


    Doing these things, although a little tired, but doing what you want to do, and when doing these things, you will have a sense of accomplishment when you do them well.


    "Xue Er, seeing you tired, I will feel very distressed and uncomfortable. If I am strong enough, you will be like this..."


    So, in the final analysis, it is still my own ability.


    Han Yingxue worked so hard to make them stronger.


    This kind of thing should have been carried by a man like him...


    Looking at Xuanyuanling''s twisted brows, Han Yingxue stretched out his hand, smoothed Xuanyuanling''s brows, and smiled at Xuanyuanling.


    "I said Brother Ling, what are you thinking about? Even if you become the emperor of Tianhan in the future and stand in that supreme position, I will not rest. Brother Ling, you have to remember, I Although I''m a woman, I don''t want me to hide behind men forever and be cared for and protected by men. I want my own career, and this will make me feel the meaning of my existence. I am busy with these things every day. Only then will I feel that my life has purpose and not so empty..."


    Han Yingxue said, Xuanyuanling listened carefully.


    When Han Yingxue finished speaking, he seemed to understand something.


    Cher, is really different from ordinary women.


    This is also the reason why he fell in love with Han Yingxue.


    "Okay, Cher, no matter what you do, I will support you, but you have to promise me that if you are tired, you must find me, with me behind you."


    Han Yingxue faced Xuanyuanling''s serious appearance. He couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Brother Ling, I see. Haven''t you been behind me all the time? Why are you talking so emotionally?"


    "Uh..." Xuanyuanling was a little embarrassed by what Han Yingxue said, she just told the truth, why does it feel like she was disgusted by Han Yingxue?

 Chapter 2714： youre going to be a dad

    When went back, after eating, Han Yingxue was ready to go to bed early.


    I can''t be too tired today. When a person is tired, he feels sleepy, and he is the same.


    I went to bed early tonight, and I have to get up tomorrow to continue working on the restaurant.


    But at dinner, there were more greasy dishes in the kitchen. After Han Yingmei ate some, she couldn''t help but want to vomit.


    Especially when he eats greasy food, he vomits more severely. Han Yingxue looked at Han Yingmei nervously and asked, "Sister Meier, what''s wrong with you? Are you uncomfortable?"


    Compared with Han Yingxue, Guo Dong was even more nervous.


    Han Yingmei is now his wife, and when something happened to her daughter-in-law, she panicked.


    "Meier, what''s wrong with you? Are you feeling sick? Did the quilt not cover last night and caught a cold?"


    Han Yingmei waved her hand and said, "No, it''s just that people feel uncomfortable after eating these things!"


    "Is there something wrong with the food?" Guo Dong looked at the food on the table, and couldn''t see where there was a problem!


    But why does Han Yingmei feel uncomfortable after eating it!


    Having said that, if there is really a problem with the food, they all ate it, why didn¡¯t they react at all?


    Han Yingxue supported Han Yingmei and patted Han Yingmei''s chest to make her feel better.


    "Gret~" Han Yingmei vomited again, but it was just retching, so nothing came out.


    Guo Dong was in a hurry and said to Han Yingxue, "Ma''am, Meier must be ill. Let''s take her to the hospital to find a doctor?"


    Seeing Guo Dong''s anxious look, Han Yingxue comforted him, "It''s so late, even if I go to the medical center, I don''t think there will be a doctor, right? It''s fine, I''m here, I''ll take a look!"


    Guo Dong patted his head, "It''s also Ao, Madam, you are even more skilled than a doctor. Look at me, this person gets confused easily when he is in a hurry."


    "Yeah, so don''t worry, Sister Meier must be fine. Isn''t it normal to feel nauseated?"


    "Mmmm, ma''am, then hurry up and show Mei Er!"


    Han Yingxue nodded and put her hand on Han Yingmei''s pulse.


    Although she had already guessed the reason, she still wanted to check her pulse.


    as predicted¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Han Yingxue took her hand off Han Yingmei''s pulse.


    Guo Dong immediately came up and asked, "Madam, how is it, what happened to Meier?"


    Guo Dong saw Han Yingxue frowning with a solemn expression, thinking what happened to Han Yingmei, and hurriedly asked.


    Han Yingxue looked like Guo Dong was about to cry, so instead of joking with Guo Dong, he said it.


    "It''s nothing, but it''s good news..."


    "Madam, what is the good news?" Guo Dong looked curious.


    "Well...Guo Dong, congratulations, you are going to be a father!"


    After Han Yingxue''s words were finished, Guo Dong didn''t realize what was going on for a while.


    "Become a father?"


    That Han Yingxue means, Han Yingmei is pregnant?


    Guo Dong jumped up and down happily, "I''m going to be a dad! I''m going to be a dad! Meier, do you hear me? You''re pregnant with our child, and I''m going to be a dad!"


    Looking at Guo Dong''s happy look, like a child, Han Yingxue couldn''t help shaking his head.

 Chapter 2715： overjoyed

    This person who is about to become a father, but he is still like a child who has not grown up, how will he educate the child in the future?


    I don''t know if Guo Dong will mature in the future...


    Guo Dong was so happy that he hugged Han Yingmei.


    Han Yingmei was hugged by Guo Dong, and everyone was a little breathless.


    In fact, Guo Dong is so happy, and Han Yingmei herself is also very happy.


    Having a child with someone you like is a very happy thing.


    Thinking that she will be a mother soon, Han Yingmei couldn''t restrain her excitement.


    Han Yingxue grabbed Guo Dong''s collar, put Guo Dong aside, and said to Guo Dong, "Be careful, there is a child in Sister Mei''er''s belly. If you are like this, you will touch the abscess in Sister Mei''er''s belly. What to do with the child? You''re sloppy, and you''re not afraid of anything!"


    Being reminded by Han Yingxue, Guo Dong also felt that he was too rough.


    If he accidentally touches the child in Han Yingmei''s belly, then he will not regret it.


    "Madam is right, then I have to be careful in the future, but I can''t hurt my precious son!"


    "It''s good to know! Sister Mei Er is only one month pregnant, and she has been taking good care of herself during this time." Han Yingxue warned.


    You should also pay attention to your diet during this period. Pregnant women should not eat some things.


    Guo Dong nodded heavily, "Madam, I know that I will definitely take good care of Mei Er these days."


    "Of course, you are Sister Mei Er''s husband, who can take care of you if you don''t take care of it?"


    "Hey, madam, you are right!" Guo Dong scratched his head.


    Han Yingmei had a smile on her lips and said to Han Yingxue, "Guo Dong is probably overjoyed!"


    Han Yingxue covered her mouth and smiled, "It''s understandable to be a father for the first time!"


    "Haha! It''s not bad for me to be a mother for the first time, Xue Er, are you sure I''m pregnant?"


    Han Yingmei asked Han Yingxue to confirm, afraid that Han Yingxue made a mistake, so as not to let herself and Guo Dong have fun.


    After all, she felt that she should not be pregnant so quickly, right? Over the years, it has been so difficult for her mother to want a child, but she has only asked for one after so long. Thinking about it feels a little weird.


    Han Yingxue gave an affirmative answer, "Don''t worry, I''m really pregnant. It''s not obvious yet. After a few months, my belly will slowly get bigger."


    "Xueer, that''s good, what you diagnosed must be right!"


    "Mmmm, Sister Meier, congratulations to you!" Han Yingxue looked at the smiles on Han Yingmei and Guo Dong''s faces and couldn''t help but be happy for them.


    "Dong''er, younger brother and younger brother, congratulations to you too!" Guo Qiu said.


    After all, Han Yingmei was pregnant with the descendants of the Guo family. How could Guo Qiu be unhappy when he became an uncle in the future.


    "Thank you, third brother!"


    "You kid, thank you, don''t patronize Lehe, it''s the most important thing to take care of your younger siblings. Quickly help your younger siblings to go to the house to rest!"


    Guo Dong nodded, and when he was about to help Han Yingmei go, Han Yingxue suddenly called them.


    "Madam, is there anything else?" Guo Dong asked.


    "Eh...this..." Han Yingxue knew what to say for a while.


    After all, there are still some things that are hard to say.


    "What''s the matter? Madam?" Guo Dong asked.

 Chapter 2716： not too violent

    Han Yingxue thought about it for a while, but let it go.


    Anyway, the people present are all young people, and they will experience it in the future, so there is nothing to be embarrassed about.


    So he directly talked to Guo Dong. "Guo Dong, Sister Mei Er is pregnant, you both have to be careful. Don''t have **** in the first three months and the next three months, you know?"


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, both Guo Dong and Han Yingmei''s faces turned red.


    Speaking of which...they are indeed more violent these days!


    After all, I just got married not long ago, so I still have some love for this kind of thing.


    At this moment, you suddenly said that you can''t do it. Could it be that you have to endure it?


    But thinking about the child in the stomach, if you don''t want to have an accident, then it can only be like this.


    I try to endure it, what else can I do...


    The two of them just thought about it and felt a little sad.


    "I know...I know, ma''am." Guo Dong replied. Then he helped Han Yingmei and left.


    Guo Qiu coughed lightly, looking embarrassed, and said goodbye to Han Yingxue and Xuanyuan Ling, "Master, Madam, then I''ll go to the room to rest first."


    Han Yingxue nodded.


    After Guo Qiu left, only Xuanyuan Ling was left in the hall.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s mouth curled into a smile.


    Han Yingxue looked up and met Xuanyuanling''s ambiguous eyes.


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched slightly and asked, "Brother Ling, why are you looking at me like this?"


    "nothing!"


    Xuanyuan Ling just smiled and did not answer.


    Han Yingxue guessed that it was probably because of what she said just now.


    She was really reminding her, she really had no other intentions, but she didn''t think about sweeping the young couple''s interest.


    "Xue''er, let''s go, let''s go in and rest!" Xuanyuan Ling greeted.


    "Uh-huh!"


    Han Yingxue followed behind Xuanyuan Ling, a little lost.


    In fact, the emotion is how time flies so fast.


    It was clear that Han Yingmei''s marriage hadn''t been settled yet, but now she has her children together.


    Speaking of which, Han Yingmei''s child is only a few months younger than Pan''s child. By then, the uncle and nephew will be able to grow up together. It''s interesting to think about.


    She hasn''t married Xuanyuan Ling yet, but Han Yingxue knows that the day she gets married will definitely come sooner.


    When Han Yingxue was thinking about it, Xuanyuan Ling seemed to sense that Han Yingxue had not slept yet, so he asked Han Yingxue beside him, "Xue''er, what''s wrong with you? Can''t you fall asleep?"


    "It''s okay, I''m thinking it''s something!" Han Yingxue replied.


    Xuanyuanling turned over and looked at Han Yingxue, "Can you tell me what you are thinking?"


    "Actually, I didn''t think about anything, I just sighed that time flies too fast. I thought about it by the way, when we get married, will it be as sweet as Sister Mei Er and Guo Dong?"


    Xuanyuan Ling tapped Han Yingxue''s forehead lightly with his fingers and said with a smile, "What are you thinking about! After we get married, it will only be sweeter, Xue Er, don''t worry, if you are my wife, I am sure I will pamper you well, and I will never let you suffer any grievances."


    "Hmm..." Han Yingxue responded and continued to drill into Xuanyuanling''s arms.


    He smelled the good smell on Xuanyuanling''s body, and his heart became a lot more stable.


    Unconsciously, Han Yingxue fell into a deep sleep, which was extraordinarily sweet.

 Chapter 2717： busy life

    Early the next morning, Han Yingxue got up and continued the work of the next day.


    The person Huang Qiang found for her was also found. He was a man in his forties. He had the shrewdness of a businessman and was not too cunning. Han Yingxue would be relieved to cooperate with such a person.


    But think about it, it was Huang Qiang who found the person. For a person of Huang Qiang''s identity, it is indeed not difficult for her to find a more reliable person to manage the restaurant.


    This middle-aged man is named Huang Fei, a collateral child of the Huang family. He and Huang Qiang are of the same seniority. It is estimated that Huang Qiang is also worried about others, so he found the Huang family for Zhao Yuner.


    That''s fine, Han Yingxue is more at ease when using it. With Huang Qiang''s relationship, it''s much better.


    Han Yingxue and Huang Fei had a simple exchange, and they felt pretty good about Huang Fei.


    On the premise of respecting Han Yingxue''s decision, Huang Fei will put forward some ideas and ideas, all of which are beneficial to the restaurant.


    Huang Fei also has a good feeling about Han Yingxue. At such a young age, he has his own opinions on running a restaurant, and he is different. No wonder his cousin kept praising Han Yingxue.


    At first he didn''t believe it, but now he does.


    Sure enough, you can¡¯t look at age by looking at people. Some people are a little younger, but their abilities are much stronger than the average person.


    There are many geniuses in this world, and Han Yingxue should be regarded as the kind of person with high business talent.


    Huang Qiang told him that if you follow Han Yingxue and work hard, you will learn a lot, and now it seems that it is true.


    Huang Fei can''t wait for Han Yingxue''s store to open soon, so as to see Han Yingxue''s ability and see how she runs the restaurant.


    Han Yingxue is definitely not stingy in employing people, Huang Qiang introduced such a capable person, she could not treat them badly, so she agreed on a remuneration. No matter how good or bad the restaurant is, the fixed monthly silver is 50 taels, and then there is a 1% commission of the restaurant''s profits.


    This one percent feels a little too small, but when the base is tens of thousands of taels, hundreds of thousands of taels of silver, this amount of money is extraordinary.


    That is to say, Huang Fei''s income is directly linked to the interests of the restaurant. As long as Huang Fei does a good job and raises the profit of the restaurant, the remuneration is absolutely huge.


    Huang Fei was very satisfied with Han Yingxue''s remuneration. In fact, he came here to study and exercise more.


    Now I know that Han Yingxue has not treated her badly, and I will work harder for Han Yingxue in the future.


    The guys in the restaurant were almost done recruiting, so Han Yingxue was busy training them. After this period of time, it can be said that he was busy and tossed around day and night.


    But seeing the results gradually, Han Yingxue felt that although she was a little tired, she was at least happy.


    After all, as soon as the restaurant opened, her first plan was completed.


    But because of the busy work these days, people have lost a lot of weight.


    Looking at Han Yingxue''s gradually thinner cheeks, Xuanyuan Ling felt even more distressed.


    If she could help Han Yingxue, she would have already helped.


    "Xue''er, how long will you be busy?" Xuanyuan Ling looked at Han Yingxue and asked distressedly.


    Han Yingxue smiled, "Tomorrow is almost done, let those guys rest for a few days, and then my restaurant can open!"


    Looking at Han Yingxue''s excited face, Xuanyuan Ling''s mouth also raised a smile.

 Chapter 2718： Enter the palace

    Hearing Han Yingxue say this, Xuanyuan Ling finally breathed a sigh of relief. In this way, Han Yingxue should also be much more relaxed.


    If Han Yingxue''s state continued for a while longer, he was really afraid that he would stop Han Yingxue uncontrollably.


    After all, you don¡¯t have to fight like this to open a restaurant, your body is also very important!


    "Xue''er, let me tell you something!" Xuanyuan Ling said.


    Han Yingxue glanced at Xuanyuan Ling, "Brother Ling, tell me, when did you become so grumpy."


    Xuanyuanling twitched the corners of his mouth in embarrassment, and said with Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, come to the palace with me the day after tomorrow!"


    "Uh...why?" Han Yingxue asked in confusion.


    In fact, she is quite repulsive to the palace in her heart. The place does not feel very good to her, there is some depression, and the most important thing is that there are too many people in the palace that she does not want to see, what the second prince, the seventh prince...


    "Xue''er, I want people to stand by my side in an open and honest way. Tomorrow is a banquet. The prince of the Northern Kingdom is here. No matter how the relationship between the two countries is, as an envoy, Tianhan Kingdom must also be treated friendly. Just came here in a friendly manner.¡±


    Xuanyuanling said so, Han Yingxue thought of Tuobahong about the prince of the Northern Kingdom he spoke of.


    Isn''t that guy? But Tuoba Hong has been in the capital for a long time, is it possible that the emperor of Tianhan Kingdom only knows about it now?


    What was Tuobahong doing during these days in Kyoto? Could it be that he was looking for some news about Tianhan Kingdom?


    If this is really the case, Han Yingxue can only say that it is dangerous.


    Because of a lot of intelligence and information, if it is known to the enemy country, it is a very dangerous thing. Han Yingxue is not sure whether the prince of the Northern Kingdom mentioned by Xuanyuanling is Tuobahong, or wait until the banquet starts and talk about it after seeing the real person!


    Seeing that Han Yingxue was thinking in silence, Xuanyuan Ling shook Han Yingxue''s hand and said, "Xue''er, I know you don''t want to go, but I''m afraid that on such a big occasion, my father will give me a marriage... ¡­¡±


    Xuanyuan Ling''s brows were also tightly wrinkled together.


    Speaking of which, he is still too incompetent. If his strength reaches a certain level, who can force him?


    "Brother Ling, I didn''t say I wouldn''t go with you, so go ahead. Just in time to join in the fun!"


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded heavily.


    However, Han Yingxue saw that she was too busy and tired these days, and her face was haggard. If this honor went to the palace and stood by Xuanyuanling''s side, she would not lose Xuanyuanling''s face. .


    So now I have to take good care of it in the past two days to make my complexion and skin look a little better.


    Before going to sleep, Han Yingxue got some honey, first got some honey water to drink, and then put some on his face.


    This is very effective for beauty. Compared with various facial masks, Han Yingxue likes to use his own method since his previous life.


    After , my skin was smoother and my complexion looked a little better.


    I have to continue to work on whitening and moisturizing tomorrow...


    Xuanyuanling couldn''t understand Han Yingxue''s tossing.


    "Xue''er, it doesn''t really matter, isn''t it just a trip to the palace, you don''t need to dress up too well, you''re good enough!" Xuanyuan Ling said, feeling that Han Yingxue''s busy schedule was too much tossing.

 Chapter 2719： When to go back to Changfeng Village

    "How about that!" Han Yingxue looked like you didn''t understand.


    Xuanyuan Ling was really helpless, Han Yingxue couldn''t listen to what he said, and he couldn''t do anything.


    For a creature like a woman, many practices are actually incomprehensible.


    "Xue Er, there will be many girls at that time. In fact, you don''t need to compare with them. What makes you better than them lies in your inner self, it has nothing to do with your face..."


    Han Yingxue paused, looked at Xuanyuanling, and asked, "Do you think I''m too ordinary and no other girl looks good?"


    Xuanyuan Ling hurriedly shook his head and said, "No, no, Xue Er, you misunderstood, I mean external things are not that important, we don''t need to compare this, but we are tired."


    Seeing Xuanyuanling''s frightened appearance, Han Yingxue Xuanyuanling was a little cute, so he decided to let him go.


    "That''s because you think like this, but many people don''t. Since I''m standing by your side, I don''t want others to point at you and say you''re blind because of my appearance."


    You can ignore what other people say, but when you hear these words, you will inevitably feel unhappy in your heart.


    "Hey, that''s fine then... Xue Er, you''re tired too, you know?"


    "Well, it''s not tiring, it''s just a waste of time!"


    Speaking of which, women still take good care of themselves, lest they become a yellow-faced woman early on.


    The next day, Han Yingxue went to the restaurant, arranged the last few things, and went back to the General''s Mansion.


    I''ve been so tired these days that I just want to lie down on the bed and don''t want to move.


    I slept in the General''s Mansion for a day, and my spirit and vitality recovered a lot.


    Lin Miaojun came to the General''s Mansion.


    After these days, I knew that Han Yingxue was busy, so I didn''t dare to disturb Han Yingxue. As soon as I heard that Han Yingxue was finished, he ran over without stopping.


    "Sister-in-law ~ I miss you to death!" As soon as Lin Miaojun came over, he gave Han Yingxue a big hug.


    Lin Miaojun used to be very enthusiastic, but Han Yingxue was not used to such an enthusiastic appearance.


    Han Yingxue already had a premonition that there is something wrong with this girl, so she asked, "What''s the matter, tell me, it must be more than just me?"


    Lin Miaojun seemed to be seen through by Han Yingxue, and felt uncomfortable all over.


    pouted and said to Han Yingxue, "Cousin, why do you miss me so much? I just miss you, can''t I?"


    Han Yingxue glanced at Lin Miaojun, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, "Is that really the case?"


    "Really, I have nothing else to do!"


    "That''s good!"


    "Well... just want to ask you, cousin, your restaurant has been busy for a long time, and it''s about to be busy, are you waiting for the restaurant business to finish, you will Are you going to Changfeng Village?"


    Han Yingxue took a look at Lin Miaojun, she knew that this girl would not be so simple, and sure enough, there was something wrong with her.


    Lin Miaojun was stared at by Han Yingxue, so he quickly explained, "Cousin, I''m just asking! I care about you, what do you mean when you look at me?"


    "It''s not interesting, but I guess I won''t be able to go back to Changfeng Village for a while."


    Lin Miaojun got a little anxious when he heard Han Yingxue say this, and hurriedly asked, "Why, sister-in-law?"

 Chapter 2720： unbelievable

    "After the restaurant opens, I will definitely have to stay here for a while, and I won''t leave so quickly. So I''m afraid I won''t be able to go back to Changfeng Village for a while..."


    "Ah?" Lin Miaojun was a little lost, how could this happen...


    I''ve stayed in Kyoto for a long time. Listening to Han Yingxue''s tone, I''m afraid I''ll have to stay a lot longer!


    "What''s the matter, I don''t go back, why do you look a little unhappy?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Lin Miaojun pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth, "Cousin, I just feel that I have been away for too long. I miss the days in Changfeng Village a little bit. It feels so good to stay at your house..."


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help but teased, "Do you think my home is comfortable or do you think about the people in my home? I guess who makes you worry about it?"


    Being teased by Han Yingxue, Lin Miaojun immediately blushed and said, "Cousin, I don''t know what you are talking about!"


    "I really don''t know what I''m talking about? Haha, I think it''s probably because of that Luo Hanxuan..."


    "Ahhh, cousin, you are so annoying!"


    "What''s so embarrassing, you like people if you like them, these days, who doesn''t have a lot of likes in their hearts, you''re not such a shy girl, how could you become shy when you encounter this kind of thing? how about this?"


    Han Yingxue said this, Lin Miaojun was even more shy.


    Lin Miaojun caught Han Yingxue and asked, "Cousin-in-law, tell me clearly what I am like..."


    Han Yingxue laughed heartily, ? Means nothing! "


    Lin Miaojun pouted.


    "By the way, cousin, I heard that you and your cousin are going to enter the palace tomorrow, right?"


    Han Yingxue nodded and said, "Yes!"


    "I''m going too, I''m going too, I can play with you at that time, you don''t know, I''m bored at home these days!"


    Looking at Lin Miaojun''s appearance, Han Yingxue was really bored, so she suggested, "Miaojun, if you want to go back to Changfeng Village, why don''t you go back alone? My sister Meier just wants to go back, why don''t you? Are you together?"


    Lin Miaojun thought for a while, then shook his head, "Cousin-in-law, what are you kidding me, you are not at home, why am I staying at your house, I''m so sorry..."


    Although it is said that Lin Miaojun and Han Yingxue''s family get along pretty well, but without Han Yingxue in the middle, it is really impossible.


    The big deal is to wait a while longer.


    "Oh well."


    Han Yingxue could do nothing about this girl''s boredom.


    She also has a little free time these two days, and can accompany Lin Miaojun. When the restaurant officially opens, Han Yingxue knows that it will be even more busy.


    The time passed quickly, and the dinner party came.


    Han Yingxue can be said to have carefully dressed up this time, using the pinnacle of her own makeup skills. Originally, she was just a beautiful face, but after transformation, she has a feeling of beautifying the country and the city.


    Of course people in this era don''t know that good makeup techniques can directly change a person.


    Han Yingxue wore a water red Luo skirt, with the innocence, youth and vitality that she should have at her age.


    This appearance of shocked Xuanyuan Ling in an instant.


    Xuanyuanling looked at Han Yingxue in disbelief. If he hadn''t known in advance that it was Han Yingxue, he would have hardly recognized him.


    It''s just two people...

 Chapter 2721： embarrassed to death

    Xuanyuanling''s reaction made Han Yingxue very satisfied, so he was successful.


    If Xuanyuanling recognized it at a glance, then there would be no expectation.


    Seeing Xuanyuanling''s dazed look, Han Yingxue smiled and walked in front of Xuanyuanling, and said to Xuanyuanling, "Brother Ling, you are stunned!"


    Han Yingxue raised a smile, very bright and beautiful.


    ''s fascinated smile made Xuanyuan Ling''s heart tremble again.


    This little girl, when she is beautiful, is too moving.


    With such a monstrous appearance, are you really afraid to go out and hook the souls of other men?


    "Xue''er, I think you can put on a veil so that people won''t see how beautiful you are!" Xuanyuan Ling advised.


    Han Yingxue looked at Xuanyuan Ling in confusion.


    Why do you have to wear a veil? Isn''t she dressed so well just for people to see? If this is covered with a veil, wouldn''t it mean that others can''t see her face, so she worked so hard to get it out, wouldn''t it be a waste of effort?


    "Xue Er, I''m afraid that people like you will be fascinated by you. I don''t want you to have too many coveted eyes."


    After Xuanyuan Ling finished speaking, Han Yingxue couldn''t help laughing, "No, there will be a lot of beauties in the palace in a while! Actually, I won''t be too prominent, so Brother Ling, you don''t need this. worried."


    Han Yingxue naturally had some sense in her heart. Going by herself would neither lose Xuanyuanling''s face nor steal the limelight too much.


    Han Yingxue knew that among these women, the more prominent they were, the easier it would be to attract jealousy, and they might play tricks behind their backs.


    Han Yingxue didn''t want to cause so many troubles because of his early days, so he tried his best to make things simpler without losing Xuanyuanling''s face.


    Otherwise, with his own hands, it is not impossible to become more beautiful than Murong Yinyin.


    "Let''s go!" Han Yingxue greeted her, she didn''t want to be the finale with Xuanyuan Ling, so she would be noticed by the audience.


    Xuanyuan Ling also nodded, but suddenly grabbed Han Yingxue and said, "Xue''er, wait a moment!"


    Han Yingxue thought there was something wrong and asked, "Brother Ling, what''s the matter!"


    As soon as he raised his head, he met Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes, he was looking at himself, extremely serious.


    Han Yingxue thought that she was fascinated by Xuanyuanling''s dress today, Xuanyuanling was a little crazy seeing her so beautiful appearance, the next thing should be to kiss her involuntarily.


    But¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Xuanyuanling looked at Han Yingxue and suddenly said, "Xue''er, your eye feces haven''t been cleaned yet!"


    While Xuanyuan Ling was talking, a slender finger gently plucked the feces from the corner of Han Yingxue''s eyes.


    Han Yingxue suddenly turned petrified, this guy...


    What should she say?


    Really didn''t know how to say it, Han Yingxue just felt speechless, very speechless.


    It''s almost embarrassing to die. The corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    This guy...Han Yingxue really didn''t expect it, didn''t expect Xuanyuanling to say such a thing in such a mood.


    Looking at Han Yingxue''s stiff face, Xuanyuanling didn''t realize what was going on, so he asked with concern, "Xue''er, what''s the matter? Why don''t you speak? Is there something uncomfortable?"

 Chapter 2722： blind date place

    Han Yingxue had an urge not to pay attention to Xuanyuan Ling.


    Such an embarrassing thing, is it really good to say it at this time?


    Seeing that Han Yingxue seemed a little unhappy, Xuanyuan Ling asked, "Xue''er, are you angry?"


    Han Yingxue gave Xuanyuanling a white glance and replied, "What do you think?"


    "Uh..." Xuanyuan Ling still seemed puzzled, "Xue''er, can you tell me why you are angry? I helped you pick the **** out of your eyes, shouldn''t you be happy?"


    Han Yingxue didn''t know what to say for a while.


    This guy, is it intentional?


    "Anyway, it''s your fault that you ruined the atmosphere just now!" Han Yingxue said.


    Xuanyuan Ling was even more puzzled by Han Yingxue''s inexplicable reaction. This woman''s mind was really strange. Just like at this moment, he obviously did something to help people. But in Han Yingxue''s view, it was not right.


    sighed a little tiredly, "Well then... Xue Er, I was wrong!"


    Xuanyuanling''s attitude of admitting mistakes was too sincere, making Han Yingxue embarrassed to blame Xuanyuanling again, so at least he said to Xuanyuanling, "Okay, okay, let''s go."


    "Xue Er, are you not angry anymore?"


    Han Yingxue nodded, if she lost her temper, wouldn''t it be too unreasonable?


    Think about it and forget it, I can''t bully Xuanyuan Ling too much, this is too bad for Xuanyuan Ling.


    The carriage swayed into the palace.


    This time, the palace was the same as Han Yingxue''s impression, it was very lively.


    When Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling entered the palace, she was not the only one or two carriages going in and out.


    A lot of officials have come here, and they are still bringing their families along.


    Before the banquet started, a group of people gathered together and chatted about it. When Han Yingxue walked in front of the woman, she could smell the powdery fragrance of the woman''s body, which was really pungent.


    I don''t know how many things these people got and wiped on their own bodies, I''m really not afraid of choking people to death.


    Han Yingxue coughed violently a few times, feeling a little uncomfortable. After leaving a distance, he could smell the fresh air.


    In fact, she can understand the competition, but it''s not enough to make herself like this, right?


    If he were a man, she wouldn''t want to get close to the scent of such heavy pollen.


    "Huhu, I feel much more comfortable now." Han Yingxue said with a sigh of relief.


    Han Yingxue stood a distance away, looking at the girls who came from the family, all of them were the daughters of the official family, and the one who wore it really looked better than the other.


    It''s just that there are some gaps in this appearance, some are good, some are bad, and those with more prominent appearance have been targeted by these young masters.


    Han Yingxue thought it was a bit ironic. This was talking about receiving princes from other countries, but in fact, it was not just a way for the children of these officials to have a blind date!


    "Hey..." Han Yingxue sighed softly, this kind of dinner is actually quite boring.


    This is all about watching someone else have a blind date, what''s so good about it.


    Han Yingxue stood bored. It hasn''t started yet, and no place to sit has been allocated.


    "Xue''er, I''m going to some of my royal brothers. You are here now, I''ll come over later." Xuanyuan Ling said.

 Chapter 2723： Prettier than who x

    Han Yingxue nodded, "It''s okay, Brother Ling, you can go, I can do it alone."


    Xuanyuanling glanced at Han Yingxue worriedly, "Mmmm, Xueer, don''t walk around here alone, call me if you have time!"


    Han Yingxue responded.


    She is too lazy to run around, there is nowhere to play.


    Those ladies, she doesn''t want to chat with them, it''s too vulgar.


    Although there was a little distance, Han Yingxue could still hear clearly what all the daughters were talking about together.


    is nothing more than flattering each other. For those with more noble status, ordinary housekeeper daughters will flatter a few words for this.


    For those who dress well, they will also flatter and envy each other a few words.


    Undoubtedly, women are hypocritical, and while saying those flattering words to these people, there is inevitably some resentment in their eyes.


    In the end, I''m not convinced who has a better life than the other!


    Those who are more noble or dress up better are actually accepting the hatred of everyone, but the parties have no feelings.


    "Ah, Sister Menger, you look so good today."


    "Sister Lan''er, you look good today, too. I remember that you had to spend more than a thousand taels to buy this dress, right?"


    "Sister Meng''er has a good eye, I can see it all, but it is indeed more than a thousand taels of silver, which my father gave to me. I can''t help it. I am the only daughter in our family. The others are concubine daughters. They can I don''t have the qualifications to dress too well."


    "Haha, I often go to Zhu Cuifang. The clothes there are very beautiful. I sold three or four pieces yesterday. When the seasons change on weekdays, I buy clothes from there. The clothes I wear today are their latest clothes. It cost more than 3,000 taels, but Sister Lan''er must have never seen it, the new product that just came out was bought back by me within a few days."


    The corner of the girl called Lan''er couldn''t help twitching, her face was very ugly.


    "That''s still big sister Meng''er. You can buy so much for such a precious thing."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue was on the side, listening to these women''s chat, she could really die of laughter. This is so special, it''s too coercive, right? It''s simply pretending to be more aggressive than anyone else.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    I don¡¯t know if my laughter was too loud, but it attracted the attention of many people for a while.


    These women who had gathered together and had a heated discussion turned their heads to Han Yingxue in an instant.


    suddenly became the focus of the scene, and Han Yingxue''s body shook violently.


    These people won''t be angry anymore, trouble her?


    Han Yingxue had the urge to escape, but unfortunately these people didn''t give her a chance at all. Instead, they ran to Han Yingxue one by one and surrounded Han Yingxue.


    "What were you laughing at just now?"


    "Yes, what are you laughing at?"


    "You can tell at a glance that you have bad intentions, and you don''t know what plans you have."


    "Huh, no, I don''t know if it''s a joke to us. It''s too much!"


    "Come on, what are you laughing at?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue looked at these women speechlessly, and treated her fiercely, what are you really doing?


    She just couldn''t help laughing? There''s no need to surround her to fight, it''s like she did something heinous.

 Chapter 2724： laugh at

    Han Yingxue couldn''t help but replied, "What do you mean, are you too domineering? Could it be that I can''t even laugh? I don''t have the right to laugh anymore?"


    "But you laughed at us, and that laughter was clearly mocking us."


    "Yeah, I heard it too, just laughing at us!"


    "It''s too much, how can you laugh at us, if you don''t give her some color, she won''t know the sky is high."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue exclaimed in his heart, these people are so special, they have a sick head, it''s ridiculous.


    What other meanings can be heard from this person''s laughter?


    I just wanted to trouble her, let¡¯s just say it. Why do you do this!


    Han Yingxue replied a little unhappily, "I laugh at you? Well, tell me, what am I laughing at you for? Or, what is there in you that makes people laugh?"


    Being asked by Han Yingxue like this, these people really don''t know how to answer, they can''t say it later, they just have something to make people laugh at, it''s not hurting themselves.


    No, they are not that stupid!


    "How do we know what you are laughing at? This is your answer!",


    "That''s right, today you have to explain to us clearly what you are little about. Otherwise, it will never end with you."


    Han Yingxue lightly swept across the faces of these women, her expression very calm.


    Han Yingxue hates people who have nothing to do.


    What, do you really think she is easy to bully?


    Han Yingxue hooked the corners of his mouth and sneered, "What do you think is the matter? What do you have to laugh at? I think you should have thought of it in your heart, otherwise you won''t force me to ask. Well, since you want to Hear me say it myself, then it''s okay for me to say it, I just see that you are too pretentious, one by one, compare this and that together, it sounds a bit interesting!"


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, the girls who gathered together were instantly ashen with anger from Han Yingxue.


    This woman...it''s too much to say that about her.


    "You, you...why do you say that to us?"


    "That''s right, I think I''m amazing. We are comparing together because we have the capital to compare. What about you, tell me, which family''s daughter are you? What kind of official is your father? I''ve seen you before, so you''re definitely not a high official."


    "Hehe, I don''t even have the capital to compare with us. It''s ridiculous to think about comparing with us!"


    "No, with the attitude of an outsider, I really think who I am..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue found that he had become the target of these women''s scolding at this time.


    Rarely, these women stopped comparing each other, but began to scold her.


    Han Yingxue saw the terrifying nature of women, and said weakly to these women, "It''s nothing, I didn''t want to compare with you, you are all so good, how can I dare to compete with you? You compare."


    "Huh, you just need to understand."


    "However, that''s what I said, but it''s okay for me to laugh at jokes, right? It doesn''t hinder you anyway. You can''t blame others for laughing at your actions and words. Isn''t it better than anyone else? It''s so boring! "

 Chapter 2725： The Appearance of Xuanyuan Lang

    Han Yingxue didn''t say enough general, and continued to these women, "To put it bluntly, it''s actually vanity, comparing together, who is better than who. But I can understand, who doesn''t want to be better than who? If you can If you are in the limelight on such an occasion, the attention will be much higher."


    Han Yingxue was telling the truth, but it was because of the truth that these women''s faces were burning with pain.


    This woman is really too much, who do you really think she is?


    Han Yingxue felt the hostile eyes cast from all directions, and was speechless for a while.


    These days, to be honest, it seems to have become inappropriate.


    "Bitch, your own thoughts are so dirty, why do you say that about us?"


    "Yes, I think that we all think the same thing as her!"


    ¡°????¡±


    Han Yingxue was even more speechless, some didn''t understand these women, so she thought about it, why would she be embarrassed to admit it!


    As soon as she broke it, they lost face, so they kept spraying her, Han Yingxue felt very tired.


    "Have you said enough? Shut up when you''ve said enough. It''s really annoying to talk in my ear." Han Yingxue ripped out her ears, and surrounded her with a look of disgust and impatience. said impatiently.


    "Who are you, what attitude do you have when you talk to others, you don''t know the etiquette at all, and you don''t belong to anyone. When will people be able to enter the palace casually?"


    In the eyes of these people, Han Yingxue is so unsociable and talking nonsense must be the reason why the tutor is not good.


    If this was taught well, it would not be so.


    So Han Yingxue''s identity should not be very good. Since his identity is not very good, he can bully him at will. Anyway, he is not afraid of offending Han Yingxue.


    Therefore, some women with strong temperament came to Han Yingxue and said to Han Yingxue, "Who are you? How do we take care of you and what do we need you to discipline?"


    Han Yingxue hooked the corner of his mouth, spread his hands and said, "I''ve already said, I''m not who I am!"


    "Then how dare you talk about us! Do you know who we are?" The woman stood in front of Han Yingxue with her chin raised, looking very proud.


    Han Yingxue replied lightly, "I don''t care who you are and what your identity is, I just want you to stop talking in my ear."


    Han Yingxue completely angered these women.


    "Who do you think you are, bitch!"


    Several women came forward and wanted to take action on Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue didn''t want to cause trouble, but now it looks like he''s causing trouble again!


    I sighed in my heart, this palace is causing trouble, and there must be something that will attract everyone''s attention later. She didn''t want to be watched as an enemy.


    These women''s hands were just stretched out, but they were blocked by a tall figure.


    "She has an unusual identity, are you sure you want to do something to her?" The man''s cold voice sounded.


    When these women saw the man''s face, they stopped talking, looked at the man, and sighed, "Seventh Prince~"


    "Seventh Highness~"


    "Seventh Highness, why are you here?"


    When these women saw Xuanyuan Lang, they all showed the eyes of nympho.


    Xuanyuanlang is also considered to be handsome and handsome, with extraordinary bearing and noble status. It is reasonable to be infatuated by these women.

 Chapter 2726： beg for forgiveness

    The seventh prince raised his brows when these women cast admiring glances over them. "Is it strange that I am here? All the princes will be here at today''s dinner~"


    Xuanyuan Lang''s reply made the woman who just asked the question a little embarrassed, the corner of her mouth twitched, and she explained, "Seventh Highness, I don''t mean that, I mean that you stand up like this to protect this woman... ¡¤¡¤"


    Xuanyuan Lang hooked the corner of his mouth and smiled slightly, "If you do something against the Nine Emperor Concubine, then you can''t come forward and stop him if you are not the King?"


    When Xuanyuanlang said the Nine Emperor Concubine, all the women present looked towards Han Yingxue.


    Nine Emperor Concubine?


    Was Xuanyuan Lang talking about Han Yingxue?


    The women were slightly surprised, why didn''t they see that Han Yingxue was the Nine Emperor Concubine?


    After all, the ninth prince is the favored son of heaven, and his concubine should be a woman of some kind, and only someone with a status like Murong Yinyin can be worthy of Xuanyuanling.


    Han Yingxue has never seen a comeback like this, and has no identity if she thinks about it.


    Since she is the concubine of the royal family, it is impossible to marry an unknown person, right?


    In addition, there is no reason for the ninth prince to marry a concubine. They have no reason not to have heard of it?


    The more I think about it, the more strange it becomes...


    Regardless of Han Yingxue''s identity, what Xuanyuan Lang said was definitely correct. Since he said that Han Yingxue is the Nine Emperor Concubine, Han Yingxue must be the Nine Emperor Concubine.


    How could such a woman be so lucky to be married to the Ninth Prince, with such a distinguished status, the women present were all mad with jealousy. No wonder Han Yingxue dared to be so arrogant in front of them just now.


    It''s all right now, they just said those words, and I don''t know if Han Yingxue will hold revenge...


    One by one, there are some worries in their hearts.


    Han Yingxue took a deep look at Xuanyuan Lang.


    Although this guy came out to help her stop the group fights of these women, Han Yingxue didn''t show any gratitude to him.


    He said in front of these women that she was the Ninth Emperor Concubine, what did he mean?


    This is to draw hatred for her, isn''t it?


    I don''t know what Xuanyuan Lang intends in his heart, but it''s definitely not a good thing.


    "His Royal Highness... We don''t know the identity of the Nine Emperor Concubine either, so we are offended a lot."


    "Yes, yes, we don''t know. The so-called ignorant is innocent. If we knew the identity of the Nine Emperor Concubine, we would definitely not do this."


    "The Nine Emperor Concubine has a lot, so she shouldn''t care about us!"


    No one dares to say soft words, these women are also more aware of current affairs.


    They just came to the palace for a dinner party, not to make trouble. If Han Yingxue was to blame, it would be fine to ask them for a problem, as he was afraid it would hurt their parents.


    If he was dismissed from office just because of this trivial matter, it would be a huge loss.


    Xuanyuanlang''s brisk laughter came out, and he said to these women, "What did you say to me? If you are asking for forgiveness, you can go and tell the Nine Emperor Concubine."


    Han Yingxue rubbed her aching forehead, this Xuanyuan Lang must have done it on purpose, he was just looking for trouble for her! Too much!


    The attention of these women returned to Han Yingxue, and those who had already confessed began to pray, "Nine Emperor Concubine, it was our ignorance that offended you!"


    "Nine Emperor Concubine, please don''t bother with us!"


    "Nine Emperor Concubine..."


    These people are all trying to please Han Yingxue, as if they forgot what they said just now.

 Chapter 2727： thinking too complicated

    is really changing face faster than flipping a book.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t hold on to these people for admitting counsel.


    I didn''t have the heart to entangle with these women, so I said to these women, "I don''t blame you, just don''t surround me now, let''s go!"


    Seeing that Han Yingxue did not intend to pursue it, these people also left very wisely.


    But after they left, they got together again to gossip about things, and they were all discussing it. There was no news. A Ninth Emperor concubine appeared. It was too unexpected, right?


    The most important thing is that before coming to this dinner party today, they also heard that in addition to receiving the prince of the Northern Kingdom today, there is another important thing to announce, that is, the marriage of Murong Yinyin and the ninth prince.


    So, shouldn''t the ninth prince be without an imperial concubine?


    Even if there is an imperial concubine, then this imperial concubine should be Murong Yinyin, Han Yingxue who suddenly appeared, what is this?


    was curious, thinking that maybe what they got was just some gossip, so it was not credible. So they started to discuss other things. They didn''t think of the purpose of coming to the palace today.


    Seeing these women leave, Han Yingxue finally lost a sigh of relief. Without the chattering of these women in his ears, he was finally a lot cleaner.


    However, Xuanyuan Lang did not leave, but stood by Han Yingxue''s side. Han Yingxue gave Xuanyuan Lang a white look and asked angrily, "Why do you come out so well? Who told you to meddle in your own business? You are still talking nonsense to these people, I think you are going to die, right?"


    Meeting Han Yingxue''s sharp eyes, Xuanyuan Lang said with a smile, "Miss Xue''er, you can''t be so heartless? I''m helping you, but it hurts you to say that to me. My heart is gone!"


    Xuanyuan Lang said, and made a very sad look.


    Han Ying gave Xuanyuan Lang a white look, this man is quite good at pretending.


    "Help me? Can''t I see it? I really didn''t see what you helped me? How many slaps did you save for me? This girl can solve it by herself, and no one can bully me, and I don''t know you. What bad idea is in your mind!"


    "Miss Xue''er, you are thinking about this king too complicatedly, so tell me, what kind of bad idea is this king playing?" Xuanyuan Lang was not angry, and asked back with a smile.


    "You know what bad idea you have in your mind!" Han Yingxue replied angrily.


    Xuanyuan Lang smiled, with a hint of bitterness in the smile, "It seems that Miss Xue''er thinks that this king will never be sincere to Miss Xue''er, in Miss Xue''er''s point of view, only my ninth brother is serious about her. Is it?"


    Han Yingxue only felt that Xuanyuan Lang was a little bit inexplicable. What do you mean by these words?


    Why should he compare with Xuanyuanling?


    "Whether you are sincere to me has nothing to do with me, all I know is that it''s right for me to keep a distance from you!"


    "Look, this is how you treat this king, and this king has not done anything to you, let alone hurt you. Why do you keep a distance from this king? If Miss Xue''er married my ninth brother, then she would not You have to call me seventh brother, so we are a family, so it shouldn''t be too unfamiliar!"


    Xuanyuan Lang finished speaking, the corner of Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched, this man really knows how to get along with others!

 Chapter 2728： Reject people thousands of miles away

    "Seventh prince, although you say that I will be your younger brother and sister in the future, but you also know that there is a difference between men and women, we still can''t get too close, so as not to make people misunderstand, if you think there is something between us, you just want to explain it. I don''t know~"


    Han Yingxue still tried her best to clear the relationship with Xuanyuan Lang.


    Xuanyuan Lang was a little saddened by Han Yingxue''s cold attitude, and the corner of his mouth was bitter, "Then Miss Xue''er can really be the king''s ninth brother and become a thousand miles away! I don''t know if it is this king''s. The ninth brother married another woman, will Miss Xue let go of my ninth brother..."


    Han Yingxue frowned, always feeling that there was something in Xuanyuan Lang''s words.


    asked with a slightly unhappy forehead, "What do you mean?"


    Xuanyuanlang smiled heartily, "Miss Xueer, don''t think about it, this king is not interesting. There''s a good show today! Miss Xueer will see it later!"


    The more Xuanyuan Lang said this, the more Han Yingxue felt an itch in his heart.


    That¡¯s for sure something happened!


    is really weird, what can happen?


    What happens later?


    Being manipulated by Xuanyuanlang like this, Han Yingxue felt a little irritable and also a little uneasy. She didn''t want to be like Xuanyuanlang said, something really happened at that time.


    "Is Miss Xue''er still standing here? It''s windy here. Find a place to sit in a shelter from the wind? You can sit down now!" Xuanyuan Lang suggested.


    Although he was kind, Han Yingxue still ignored Xuanyuan Lang.


    I made an agreement with Xuanyuanling before, Xuanyuanling will come here to find her later, Han Yingxue is afraid that she has left now, if Xuanyuanling finds her back, I am afraid that she will not be able to find her.


    Anyway, there is no rush for this moment, just wait a while.


    Although the wind is blowing, it''s colder, and her clothes are a little thin, but she didn''t know how many times she had endured this cold in her previous life, and now she doesn''t feel much.


    "Miss Xueer is really cruel to this king, hey, maybe this king made a mistake. Since Miss Xueer doesn''t like seeing this king so much, this king should go!" Xuanyuan Lang said, and turned around to leave. .


    After a few steps, he suddenly stopped, turned around, glanced at Han Yingxue with some worry, took off the shawl on his body, walked to Han Yingxue''s side, and wanted to put it on Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue ducked vigilantly, frowning without asking, "Seventh Prince, what do you want?"


    Han Yingxue''s icy tone seemed to hurt Xuanyuan Lang''s heart again.


    Xuanyuan Lang smiled bitterly and said, \''"Miss Xueer, this king has no other intentions, just seeing that the wind blows a little cold here, and Miss Xueer is wearing such thin clothes, so he wants to drop his shawl and give it to him. Miss Cher, at least she can shelter from the cold..."


    It turns out that I misunderstood him...


    Han Yingxue had an indescribable feeling in her heart. It was guilt.


    "No...No need!" Han Yingxue refused, "I''m not cold, Seventh Prince, you should wear it by yourself!"


    Xuanyuan Lang sighed and said, "Well, since Miss Xueer doesn''t want to, then forget it, this king is self-indulgent!"


    Xuanyuan Lang took back the shawl, put it on his body again, and then turned to leave, leaving only a faint fragrance in the air.

 Chapter 2729： Han Yingxue is on fire

    Han Yingxue felt a very strange feeling in his heart. Looking at Xuanyuan Lang''s back, he suddenly felt that Xuanyuan Lang was too pitiful...


    He was just kind, did she go too far?


    Han Yingxue didn''t want to think about it any more, no matter what happened to Xuanyuan Lang, she definitely couldn''t have anything to do with him.


    Han Yingxue waited for a long time without seeing Xuanyuanling coming. Seeing that the banquet was about to start, she didn''t know why Xuanyuanling had been gone for so long.


    Han Yingxue began to wonder if Xuanyuanling had forgotten her...


    Standing in this cold wind, Han Yingxue shivered a little.


    "Xuanyuanling, why haven''t you come back? When will you come back?"


    Han Yingxue muttered something, thinking that if Xuanyuan Ling didn''t come back after a quarter of an hour, then she would have to find someone.


    People kept walking in front of Han Yingxue, and when they saw Han Yingxue, they showed strange eyes. I don''t know why this person is standing alone.


    During the period of , there were several brothers who saw that Han Yingxue was well dressed, so they came forward to talk to Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue didn''t bother to pay attention to them. With a tugging appearance, these sons and brothers also left bored.


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, Han Yingxue really couldn''t wait any longer, so he decided not to wait any longer and went to Xuanyuanling himself.


    It is estimated that it will be faster to find Xuanyuanling.


    "Xuanyuanling, you''d better delay because of something unavoidable, or I''ll never finish with you!" Han Yingxue had a little temper for such a long time.


    Many people at the banquet have already taken their seats, and the seats are all arranged specially before.


    Han Yingxue arrived in the infield, and there were more people.


    The banquet hall was very lively, and the cold wind was blocked, so it was not so cold.


    There are quite a few braziers around, and when you walk in, there is a lot of heat.


    Han Yingxue felt that the cold energy on his body was also dispelled a lot.


    There were too many people. Han Yingxue glanced at the colorful landscape. It was really difficult to find Xuanyuan Ling among so many people.


    "Where are the people?"


    Han Yingxue thought, Xuanyuanling is the ninth prince, and the amount of attention in the arena should be quite high. There may be Xuanyuanling in the place where the women gather.


    According to his own thoughts, Han Yingxue continued to search, and finally found a place with a lot of people.


    When Han Yingxue looked over, he saw that familiar figure, and when he was about to greet Xuanyuanling, he saw Murong Yinyin beside Xuanyuanling.


    Murong Yinyin is also dressed in a grand manner today, wearing a long red dress that shows nobility and domineering. The makeup on the face is exquisite, and the headdress on the head is even more delicate and beautiful. . . .


    Han Yingxue was not tightly wrinkled together, the scars on Murong Yinyin''s face disappeared, and she really regained her former beauty...


    When Murong Yinyin stood beside Xuanyuan Ling, she had a happy smile on her face.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s face was stern, but he didn''t react.


    Han Yingxue suddenly became popular.


    She waited for him in the cold wind for so long, but he was lucky to be with Murong Yinyin.


    Doesn''t he remember now that she was waiting for her?


    Han Yingxue looked at Xuanyuanling who was with Murong Yinyin getting more and more angry, and always felt that someone had put a big green hat on her head.


    unacceptable!

 Chapter 2730： possible marriage

    Even though he was very angry, Han Yingxue calmed himself down.


    What is the situation, Han Yingxue still wants to ask Xuanyuan Ling in person.


    She hoped that Xuanyuanling could give a reasonable explanation, and at the same time didn''t want to have any misunderstanding between herself and Xuanyuanling before.


    Naturally, she believed that Xuanyuan Ling would never betray her. She was angry that she had stood in the cold wind and waited for so long, and finally found Xuanyuanling but found that Xuanyuanling was staying with Murong Yinyin.


    Maybe women are like this sometimes, right? I clearly know that the other party is not wrong, but I just want to play a small temper...


    Han Yingxue waited quietly, looking at Xuanyuanling and Murong Yinyin, trying to figure out what was going on.


    The women surrounding Xuanyuanling and Murong Yinyin only heard envious eyes, "Yinyin, so you are the Ninth Emperor Concubine, is the emperor really going to give marriage today?"


    "I heard about it before! It turns out to be true, Yin Yin, it''s such a blessing to be able to marry such a proud man as the Ninth Prince!"


    "Yin Yin, only a woman like you can be worthy of the Ninth Prince."


    "Of course Yinyin''s identity matches that of the Ninth Prince. If others don''t agree, but Yinyin becomes the Ninth Imperial Concubine, I''m lucky..."


    These people were chatting, and Han Yingxue''s brows furrowed even deeper.


    Marriage?


    Listening to these people means that the emperor will give Murong Yinyin and Xuanyuan Ling a marriage, and this evening...


    Haha, it''s really ridiculous, Xuanyuan Lang told others not long ago that she was the Ninth Emperor Concubine, and this kid has become Murong Yinyin again, these people are afraid that they will laugh at her in their hearts, right?


    Where is the Nine Emperor Concubine who jumped out...


    For the envy of these women, Murong Yinyin smiled slightly, "It is also my blessing to be able to marry the Ninth Prince..."


    Murong Yinyin said, looking at Xuanyuan Ling affectionately.


    Xuanyuan Ling ignored Murong Yinyin at all, and said indifferently, "Miss Murong, the imperial edict of my father has not come down yet, and nothing is finalized. I hope that Miss Murong will not spread rumors at this time."


    Xuanyuan Ling''s voice was very cold, and Murong Yinyin suddenly showed a very sad look.


    Why Xuanyuanling still has such a cold attitude towards her?


    She just said a few words... In the end, Xuanyuan Ling tried his best to distance himself from her.


    But it seems useless, she will definitely marry Xuanyuan Ling anyway.


    The emperor will indeed issue an imperial decree today, she believes that, no matter what, Xuanyuan Ling is really to the point of resisting the decree.


    Even if she can''t get Xuanyuanling''s heart, she must get Xuanyuanling''s person...


    Han Yingxue can''t be cheap for nothing.


    Hearing Xuanyuanling''s words, Han Yingxue, who was standing not far away, finally felt better.


    But thinking of the emperor''s imperial decree for marriage, Han Yingxue felt a little irritable and anxious.


    What should I do now?


    If the marriage is really conferred today, does that mean that Xuanyuanling has resisted the decree, so will the emperor do anything to Xuanyuanling?


    What Han Yingxue is most worried about is that the emperor''s temperament will do something to hurt Xuanyuanling. After all, the crime of resisting the purpose is indeed very serious.


    "Can everyone make way for this king?" Xuanyuan Ling said to these women in a deep voice.


    He has been surrounded by these women for a long time and wants to go out, but no matter what, these women have no intention of letting go.

 Chapter 2731： forgive him

    The male and female are not clear, and he is embarrassed to squeeze past.


    Xuanyuan Ling had a premonition that these women were deliberately surrounding him and not letting him go out.


    And the factual situation is indeed similar to what Xuanyuan Ling guessed.


    These women were instructed by Murong Yinyin to deliberately entangle Xuanyuanling so that Xuanyuanling would not leave, so that she would have the opportunity to stand by Xuanyuanling''s side all the time.


    Seeing that these people have not left yet, Xuanyuan Ling frowned, very unhappy.


    He couldn''t use it any longer, Xuanyuan Ling was still full of anger, so he used Qinggong directly and flew out from the pile of women.


    I''m really stupid, I wish I had done this earlier.


    Come out early, you can also find Xueer early, after delaying for so long, presumably Xueer is already in a hurry?


    Xuanyuanling''s heart was full of worries, and after he came out, he was still worried before he found Han Yingxue.


    "Brother Ling~" Han Yingxue hurriedly shouted in Xuanyuan Ling''s direction.


    Xuanyuanling looked at Han Yingxue and hurriedly ran in Han Yingxue''s direction.


    "Cher, why are you here?"


    Han Yingxue glanced at Xuanyuanling angrily, "How dare you ask! Didn''t you tell me to wait? I waited for you in the cold wind for so long, and you didn''t even go, but if I didn''t freeze to death, I couldn''t help it. Came in to find you."


    Han Yingxue finished speaking, Xuanyuanling''s heart was full of distress and guilt.


    "Xue Er, I''m sorry, I have something to delay..."


    Xuanyuanling wanted to explain, but Han Yingxue snorted coldly, pretending to be angry, "Yeah, you''ve been delayed by something, aren''t you just surrounded by a bunch of women? You are really beautiful!"


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, Xuanyuan Ling''s mouth twitched.


    His Cher, are you jealous?


    But he really didn''t mean it? If he could get out, he also wanted to get out as soon as possible... Having made Han Yingxue wait for such a long time, she felt more guilty than anyone else.


    "Xue''er, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, I promise I will never do it again!" Xuanyuan Ling immediately apologized.


    Seeing Xuanyuanling''s apologetic appearance, Han Yingxue didn''t want to pursue it too much, so he said to Xuanyuanling, "Just change it if you know what you''re wrong!"


    "Xue Er, are you forgiving me?"


    Han Yingxue nodded, indicating yes.


    "Xue''er, you are so kind." Xuanyuan Ling smiled slightly.


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Han Yingxue ignored Xuanyuan Ling.


    I seem to forgive him too easily, and I don''t know if Xuanyuan Ling will have a long memory in this way.


    What if Xuanyuanling doesn''t have a long memory?


    Knowing that Han Yingxue had been blowing in the cold wind for such a long time, and Han Yingxue''s clothes were relatively thin, it must be very cold, so she held Han Yingxue''s cold little hand in his own, and then breathed at Han Yingxue''s little hand. .


    Han Yingxue suddenly felt a warm current flowing through his hand, which was very comfortable.


    After a while, Han Yingxue''s small hand that had been frozen felt regained some consciousness.


    "Xue''er, is it still cold?" Xuanyuan Ling asked with concern.


    Han Yingxue nodded and replied, "Well, it''s still a little cold!"


    "Then I will take off the shawl and put it on for you? Maybe it will be a little warmer?" Xuanyuan Ling said.


    Han Yingxue suddenly remembered Xuanyuanlang...


    "No need, Brother Ling, dress yourself!" Han Yingxue refused.

 Chapter 2732： banquet begins

    "But Xue''er, you will be cold..." Xuanyuan Ling frowned and said to Han Yingxue, his eyes still full of worry.


    "It''s okay, brother Ling, I''m not very cold anymore, I''ll get warmer and warmer later. If I wear your shawl, wouldn''t my clothes be invisible? Why am I wearing this dress? What? Why don''t you just come here in a thick suit from the start."


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, Xuanyuan Ling scratched Han Yingxue''s nose lightly and said with a smile to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, are you Amy? already."


    Han Yingxue shook his head, indicating that he was fine.


    Xuanyuanling was helpless to Han Yingxue, so he had no choice but to follow Han Yingxue''s wishes.


    Xuanyuanling and Han Yingxue''s loving scene really fell into Murong Yinyin''s eyes, Murong Yinyin bit her lower lip, and was about to go crazy with jealousy.


    Why is Xuanyuanling doing this to her, but Han Yingxue is different?


    Why is she inferior to Han Yingxue, she just can''t get Xuanyuanling''s heart...


    After such a long time, all she looks forward to is to be with Xuanyuanling......


    Angry is anger, jealousy is jealous, she believes that it will be fine after tonight, and when the emperor bestows her marriage, Xuanyuan Ling can only be hers!


    "Brother Ling, the banquet is about to start? Let''s go!" Han Yingxue said with Xuanyuan Ling, who was a little uncomfortable receiving the gazes cast from all directions.


    Xuanyuan Ling looked at Han Yingxue dotingly and nodded, "Okay, Xueer."


    The two of them walked towards the infield together. The positions were already arranged. Han Yingxue sat down with Xuanyuan Ling and sat next to Xuanyuan Ling.


    Not long after everyone sat down, the emperor came over and brought his concubines with him.


    is really a huge lineup.


    Han Yingxue looked at this posture, so many women felt more and more that Xuanyuan Ling would never become emperor in the future.


    If Xuanyuanling became the emperor, she guessed that she would be crazy. In these three palaces and six courtyards, with so many women fighting each other, wouldn''t it be exhausting?


    And she didn''t want to share her man with others at all.


    This emperor, I am afraid I will trouble Xuanyuan Ling''s third brother...


    The banquet continued lively, the emperor appeared, and the next person to appear was the prince of the northern kingdom, Tuoba Hong.


    As a messenger, Tuobahong accepted the reception from the Emperor of Tianhan this time, and naturally he also brought gifts, which were presented one by one when the emperor received them.


    are rare treasures.


    When the emperor saw it, he couldn''t help laughing, and he seemed very happy.


    The atmosphere of the banquet was quite pleasant.


    Although Han Yingxue had guessed before, when he confirmed that it was Tuoba Hong, his heart was still agitated.


    It¡¯s really him. After being dormant in Kyoto for so long, I really don¡¯t know what he wants to do.


    Han Yingxue is still more afraid of any troubles in the Tianhan Kingdom. Although she said that the state affairs of the Tianhan Kingdom have nothing to do with her, Han Yingxue still does not want any conflicts between the countries. If there is a war, it will be the common people who will suffer, and it will make the common people and the people uncomfortable. Liao Sheng.


    Let''s not talk about other things, when the country goes to war before, it must be conscripted. How many families of men will go out to fight? During this war, the places where officers and soldiers pass will definitely be ruined...

 Chapter 2736： didnt take a look

    I have never seen such a beautiful person. In the northern country, even the number one beauty of the northern country, standing with Murong Yinyin, would be much inferior.


    There is absolutely no comparison between the two.


    came to Tianhan Kingdom. The deepest impression of Tuobahong is that there are many beauties in Tianhan, and even if he is strolling on the street, he can meet and see them.


    And the beauties in Tianhan are different in appearance and type. There are all kinds. Thinking of this, Tuoba Hong''s heart became more itchy.


    If the entire country of Tianhan was occupied, wouldn¡¯t the beauties in that country be all cysts?


    Tuobahong''s eyes have been following Murong Yinyin.


    I don''t know Tuo Bahong''s sight alone, most of the men and women present were attracted by Murong Yinyin.


    That red dress with the alluring appearance, it is a little difficult not to attract people.


    Murong Yinyin was stared at by these admiring eyes, and the corners of her mouth could not help but raise an arc, which was very useful for the reactions of those present.


    She is like a noble princess, and she is eye-catching.


    With her chin slightly raised, Murong Yinyin walked towards the stage somewhat arrogantly.


    After went up, he glanced at the people sitting below. When he caught a glimpse of the direction of Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling, he found that Xuanyuanling was feeding Han Yingxue''s pastries, but he didn''t even glance in her direction.


    A mass of anger rushed up from his chest.


    A trace of hatred flashed in Murong Yinyin''s eyes.


    Why is it like this?


    Why does Xuanyuanling only have Han Yingxue in his eyes, and never give her a second look?


    The more I think about it, the more and more Murong Yinyin''s chest rises and falls.


    She is not reconciled, not reconciled that the heart of her beloved man is on another woman.


    They were so good before, but now they are not as good as ordinary friends.


    In the end, it was all because of Han Yingxue.


    If Han Yingxue hadn''t appeared, Xuanyuanling would definitely still be hers.


    The music suddenly rang, and Murong Yinyin came back to her senses, looked away from Xuanyuan Ling''s direction, and began to dance to the music.


    Wearing a bright red dress, there is an ultimate beauty when dancing.


    Murong Yinyin had been preparing for this dance for a long time, just to attract Xuanyuanling''s attention.


    If Xuanyuanling saw her so beautiful, she might fall in love with her again...


    These ideas are beautiful, but many times the reality is the opposite.


    Murong Yinyin was really good at dancing, and everyone present was almost stunned when they saw her dance.


    And when she looked in Xuanyuanling''s direction from time to time, what she saw was still the love between Xuanyuanling and Han Yingxue, and she didn''t look at her.


    The original excitement was suddenly poured into a basin of cold water, and I felt lost.


    Xuanyuanling didn''t look at Murong Yinyin''s body, but Han Yingxue took a few glances, this dance, this red dress, is indeed quite amazing.


    "Brother Ling, why didn''t you take a look at such a beautiful dance?" Xuanyuan Ling said to Xuanyuan Ling with a squinting smile.


    "You won''t be jealous if I see it?" Xuanyuan Ling chuckled lightly and tapped Han Yingxue''s nose.


    "You think I''m the kind of woman who is just jealous? Murong Yinyin danced really well this time, do you really not watch it?" Han Yingxue continued.

 Chapter 2734： Tuobahongs Coveted

    When Xuanyuan Ling was talking, he held Han Yingxue''s hand tightly with one hand. He was a little afraid of Han Yingxue''s thoughts.


    No matter how many women adored him, he wouldn''t care, anyway, it was enough for him to have Cher.


    For those wild flowers and weeds that rushed over, he just wanted to avoid them far away and not touch them again.


    Tuoba Hong also found Han Yingxue next to Xuanyuan Ling, and smiled at Han Yingxue as a greeting.


    Han Yingxue didn''t have the slightest affection for Tuoba Hong, so he glared back.


    Tuoba Hong raised a smile on the corner of his mouth, thinking that Han Yingxue was very interesting.


    "Prince, sit down quickly? It''s quite tiring to stand!" The emperor hurriedly greeted.


    Tuoba Hong sat down near the emperor.


    The banquet just started.


    As the host, there are no shabby people in Tianhan Kingdom, and a lot of programs have been prepared. There are many beautiful women singing and dancing.


    If you want to compare the North Country, the songs and dances of Tianhan Country have a different flavor, but Tuobahong watched it with relish.


    Speaking of which, Tianhan is located in the south and is rich in resources. There are many things that the northern country does not have. Even the women are more gentle and tender than the women in the North Country, and the feeling of Xiaojiabiyu is very pleasing.


    If they can occupy the entire Tianhan Kingdom, then the people from the northern kingdom can come to Tianhan Kingdom to enjoy.


    But this is also a lofty goal. After all, the strength of Tianhan Kingdom is there, and it is not so easy to capture it.


    Tuobahong watched a song and dance with great interest. Han Yingxue could see from Tuobahong''s eyes that Tuobahong had a possessiveness. It was estimated that he had some covetousness towards Tianhan, right?


    Han Yingxue sees people very accurately, other people''s reactions can''t escape her eyes.


    If Tuobahong really thinks about Tianhan Kingdom, Han Yingxue still feels that it is necessary to visit Xuanyuanling and inform Xuanyuanling that Tuobahong has stayed in Tianhan Kingdom for so long.


    Han Yingxue was not in the mood to appreciate the singing and dancing at the banquet.


    There is no artistic cell in the beginning, and these songs and dances cannot be appreciated in the first place. So he lowered his head and started to eat.


    There are many dim sum in the palace, and the taste is still very good. Especially on such an important occasion, the best are directly taken out and placed in front of everyone.


    The pastry is sweet, but not too sweet, so it tastes very good. It doesn''t feel boring to eat at all.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help but eat more, and after a while, he completely ate up the pastries in front of him.


    Looking at the empty plate, Han Yingxue was a little unsure.


    "Xue''er, what''s the matter, do you still want to eat?" Xuanyuan Ling asked softly when he saw Han Yingxue''s empty plate.


    "It''s ok if you don''t eat it, it''s easy to gain weight if you eat too much of this sweet food." Han Yingxue replied.


    "That''s fine!" Xuanyuan Ling said with a smile. "Since you like to eat, eat a little more. You don''t eat it often, and you won''t gain weight. Even if you really gain weight, it doesn''t matter. You are thin now, and you can grow a little more meat."


    In the face of Xuanyuanling''s unreasonable doting, Han Yingxue''s heart is also sweet and greasy.


    Han Yingxue thought that Xuanyuanling would let the servants send some more cakes, but he didn''t expect Xuanyuanling to bring a plate directly from the table next door, and the person sitting on the table next door was Xuanyuanlang.


    "Ninth brother, how could you do this!" Xuanyuan Lang couldn''t help but said.

 Chapter 2735： As it should be

    Take it directly from his desk, like a bandit.


    Xuanyuan Ling said indifferently, "Seventh brother, you are often in the palace. I''m afraid you don''t eat less of these pastries, so why should you care about this plate? Besides, you definitely don''t eat it, right? You eat so much food. It won''t take long to eat any one? And you haven''t touched a piece of your pastry on this plate, so it''s a waste if you don''t eat it."


    After Xuanyuan Ling said this, Xuanyuan Lang felt a little speechless and looked at Xuanyuan Ling, and couldn''t be bothered to complain, "Ninth brother, you are the first person I have seen who can take things for granted! "


    Han Yingxue is also a rare time to agree with Xuanyuan Lang''s words.


    Her brother Ling is really cute.


    This is also the first time she has seen Xuanyuan Ling so shameless.


    Han Yingxue tugged at Xuanyuan Ling''s sleeve and said with a smile, "Brother Ling, why don''t I eat it, it''s really not good to grab something from others."


    "Cher..."


    Xuanyuanling finally came across someone that Han Yingxue likes to eat, how could it be possible for Han Yingxue not to eat it.


    When Xuanyuan Ling had nothing to do, Xuanyuan Lang said, "Since it''s what the ninth younger brother and sister want to eat, let''s give it to the ninth younger brother and sister to eat. Ninth brother, you should have said it earlier, if you said it earlier, seven will be with you. Comparing?"


    When Xuanyuan Lang was talking, he smiled at Han Yingxue, a little more ambiguous in his smile.


    The corner of Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched, is it really good to say that, it seems that there is something between the two of them.


    "Seventh brother, what do you mean?"


    Xuanyuan Ling frowned, a hint of displeasure.


    Xuanyuan Lang chuckled lightly, "Isn''t it interesting, what does the ninth brother think I mean?"


    Xuanyuan Ling naturally thought that Xuanyuan Lang had some thoughts on Han Yingxue, and gave Xuanyuan Lang a warning glance.


    Xueer belongs to him alone, he shouldn''t even think about coveting it.


    Xuanyuan Lang smiled wryly, this imperial brother of his is really too sensitive, he just joked casually.


    A woman like Han Yingxue is not easily conquered by a man. She doesn''t look down on her, so he naturally has no choice.


    So I stopped thinking about it early.


    Anyway, what he thinks is masterful, there is no grass in this world, it''s just a woman, it''s no big deal.


    "Ninth brother, don''t look at me like this, I don''t mean too much. Nine brothers and sisters are my brothers and sisters anyway. If I, the emperor''s brother, are reluctant to give even the same plate of cakes, wouldn''t they say that I am too much? Are you stingy?"


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Lang left a sentence of younger brother and sister, and another sentence of younger brother and sister, that is, agreeing with Han Yingxue being with him, Xuanyuan Ling felt a little more relaxed.


    "Then thank you Seventh Brother!" Xuanyuan Ling said.


    As he said that, he handed the cakes on the plate to Han Yingxue. Han Yingxue thought about it, and then started to eat.


    Many people were very happy at the banquet. After all, this kind of hot scene is not often seen.


    Near the end, the emperor suddenly asked Murong Yinyin to perform on stage.


    This look is pre-arranged.


    Murong Yinyin is wearing a red dress today, which is very eye-catching. It turned out to be a performance. Later, it is estimated that Murong Yinyin will be the focus of the audience again.


    Han Yingxue touched his chin with great interest, but wanted to see what kind of trick he had to make.


    As soon as Murong Yinyin came on stage, Tuobahong''s eyes straightened a little.

 Chapter 2736： didnt take a look

    I have never seen such a beautiful person. In the northern country, even the number one beauty of the northern country, standing with Murong Yinyin, would be much inferior.


    There is absolutely no comparison between the two.


    came to Tianhan Kingdom. The deepest impression of Tuobahong is that there are many beauties in Tianhan, and even if he is strolling on the street, he can meet and see them.


    And the beauties in Tianhan are different in appearance and type. There are all kinds. Thinking of this, Tuoba Hong''s heart became more itchy.


    If the entire country of Tianhan was occupied, wouldn¡¯t the beauties in that country be all cysts?


    Tuobahong''s eyes have been following Murong Yinyin.


    I don''t know Tuo Bahong''s sight alone, most of the men and women present were attracted by Murong Yinyin.


    That red dress with the alluring appearance, it is a little difficult not to attract people.


    Murong Yinyin was stared at by these admiring eyes, and the corners of her mouth could not help but raise an arc, which was very useful for the reactions of those present.


    She is like a noble princess, and she is eye-catching.


    With her chin slightly raised, Murong Yinyin walked towards the stage somewhat arrogantly.


    After went up, he glanced at the people sitting below. When he caught a glimpse of the direction of Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling, he found that Xuanyuanling was feeding Han Yingxue''s pastries, but he didn''t even glance in her direction.


    A mass of anger rushed up from his chest.


    A trace of hatred flashed in Murong Yinyin''s eyes.


    Why is it like this?


    Why does Xuanyuanling only have Han Yingxue in his eyes, and never give her a second look?


    The more I think about it, the more and more Murong Yinyin''s chest rises and falls.


    She is not reconciled, not reconciled that the heart of her beloved man is on another woman.


    They were so good before, but now they are not as good as ordinary friends.


    In the end, it was all because of Han Yingxue.


    If Han Yingxue hadn''t appeared, Xuanyuanling would definitely still be hers.


    The music suddenly rang, and Murong Yinyin came back to her senses, looked away from Xuanyuan Ling''s direction, and began to dance to the music.


    Wearing a bright red dress, there is an ultimate beauty when dancing.


    Murong Yinyin had been preparing for this dance for a long time, just to attract Xuanyuanling''s attention.


    If Xuanyuanling saw her so beautiful, she might fall in love with her again...


    These ideas are beautiful, but many times the reality is the opposite.


    Murong Yinyin was really good at dancing, and everyone present was almost stunned when they saw her dance.


    And when she looked in Xuanyuanling''s direction from time to time, what she saw was still the love between Xuanyuanling and Han Yingxue, and she didn''t look at her.


    The original excitement was suddenly poured into a basin of cold water, and I felt lost.


    Xuanyuanling didn''t look at Murong Yinyin''s body, but Han Yingxue took a few glances, this dance, this red dress, is indeed quite amazing.


    "Brother Ling, why didn''t you take a look at such a beautiful dance?" Xuanyuan Ling said to Xuanyuan Ling with a squinting smile.


    "You won''t be jealous if I see it?" Xuanyuan Ling chuckled lightly and tapped Han Yingxue''s nose.


    "You think I''m the kind of woman who is just jealous? Murong Yinyin danced really well this time, do you really not watch it?" Han Yingxue continued.

 Chapter 2737： definitely dont watch

    "Don''t look!" Xuanyuan Ling replied indifferently.


    Seeing Xuanyuanling like this, I guess he really didn''t watch it, Han Yingxue tickled the corner of his mouth.


    "Brother Ling, I''m not such a careful woman, so I know that you don''t have any meaning to look at others, so look, she dances really well!"


    Such a beautiful dance, if you don''t look at people, just watch this dance, it''s really good.


    Among the songs and dances in the palace, only Murong Yinyin danced the best.


    Murong Yinyin is not only beautiful, but also very graceful. Such a figure is indeed very attractive to men.


    When many of the young masters present looked at Murong Yinyin, there was an obsessive look in their eyes.


    It would be a great blessing to marry such a daughter back, but all the men present knew that Murong Yinyin already had someone she liked, and that was Xuanyuanling.


    If you like Murong Yinyin, don''t even think about getting her half a point.


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking like this, Xuanyuan Ling still smiled and shook his head, "Don''t watch, no matter how good-looking the song and dance are, you are not as good-looking as you, Xueer. I feel like I''m running out of time when I look at you. How can I look at others."


    Xuanyuan Ling said that, a sweet smile appeared on the corner of Han Yingxue''s mouth, this guy is getting more and more sweet talker.


    "It''s fine if you don''t watch it, but don''t regret Ao, I''ll watch it alone!" Han Yingxue said, and continued watching with great interest.


    From beginning to end, Xuanyuan Ling didn''t look at Murong Yinyin on the stage again.


    Han Yingxue felt that as an outsider, from the point of view of others, this Murong Yinyin was quite pitiful, not right, it should be said to be quite sad, this time, I wanted to get Xuanyuanling''s attention this time, and this dance also It was really amazing to dance, but Xuanyuan Ling never even glanced at it.


    It can be said that all the hard work that Murong Yinyin prepared for was done in vain.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help but smile when he saw Xuanyuanling like this. It seemed that Xuanyuan Ling was really Murong Yin who had put aside all ties.


    Xuanyuan Lang was on the side, drinking fine wine while looking at Murong Yinyin. Seeing that Murong Yinyin''s eyes were directed towards her, she knew that Murong Yinyin thought it was Xuanyuan Ling.


    In general, he had to drink the wine in the cup, and then smiled at Xuanyuan Ling, "Ninth brother, Miss Murong''s dance is so beautiful, why don''t you even look at it? People are looking forward to you here. "Have you hurt the hearts of other beauties too much?"


    Han Yingxue was sitting next to him, so Xuanyuan Ling didn''t want others to mention things related to Murong Yinyin. Then he replied with some displeasure, "Seventh brother likes it, as long as seventh brother likes it, seventh brother can also give Miss Murong some responses, why are you involved with me?"


    "But the person that Miss Murong likes is you!" Xuanyuan Lang replied with a half-smile but not a smile.


    Xuanyuan Ling didn''t want to talk to Xuanyuan Lang anymore, so he replied directly, "Boring!"


    Xuanyuan Lang''s mouth twitched, but there was no way he could compete with Xuanyuan Ling.


    My ninth brother, he really doesn''t give face at all! Just say it directly to him.


    Xuanyuan Lang would also be good-natured and didn''t continue to care about Xuanyuan Ling, because he knew that Xuanyuan Ling just didn''t want to see Murong Yinyin, so it didn''t matter, something good would happen later, Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t escape even if he wanted to escape. ???

 Chapter 2738： give marriage

    Murong Yinyin''s dance was soon over, and the emperor took the lead in applauding, "Good, good, good dance!"


    This dance made him a little intoxicated. If it wasn''t for Murong Yinyin''s father''s disagreement, he would have wanted to put a beauty like Murong Yinyin into his harem.


    Murong Yinyin put away her sleeves and said to the emperor, "Thank you for your praise, Yinyin is not talented."


    "Haha, you are not talented. If you are not talented, then no one is talented." The emperor did not hesitate to praise himself.


    Not everyone can get such a compliment from the emperor, so Murong Yinyin lowered her head shyly.


    "Your Majesty, Yin Yin will be embarrassed if you praise Yin Yin so much."


    The girl''s shyness made the emperor even more happy, and the hearty laughter came from the palace again.


    Everyone was very happy to see the emperor, and they knew that the emperor was happy and would definitely reward Murong Yinyin.


    Before Murong Yinyin stood on the stage, the emperor''s voice rang again, "Yinyin, it''s really hard to find a woman with such talent and good looks. At this age, it''s time to get married. How about I help you choose a husband?"


    Murong Yinyin lowered her head shyly, and said to the emperor, "Everything is up to the emperor to decide."


    Han Yingxue sat under the stage, squinting at the emperor and Murong Yinyin. The two interacted. Murong Yinyin''s marriage was easily agreed to let the emperor make the decision. Han Yingxue knew that there was some calculation in the middle. .


    Under these normal circumstances, how could it be so easy to agree to the emperor''s casual marriage.


    Xuanyuanling in Murong Yinyin''s heart, she definitely would not give up Xuanyuanling so easily.


    Xuanyuan Ling also frowned, having a bad feeling in his heart.


    as predicted. The emperor then said, "Since this is the case, then I have to consider carefully, only a few sons of my sons are suitable for a woman like Yin Yin, and there are a few of the princes who are not married, Yin Yin feels that Who is the best fit?"


    "Whoever the emperor thinks is the most suitable is the most suitable. Yinyin listens to the emperor."


    The emperor''s gaze swept over several sons, and many of the princes were looking forward to marrying Murong Yinyin, not only to marry such a beautiful woman back, but more importantly, to be behind Murong Yinyin. If you marry Murong Yinyin, it means you have the support of the entire Murong family.


    Even Xuanyuan Lang touched his chin and felt that it would be very good if he married Murong Yinyin.


    But he knew that his father''s answer, even if Murong Yinyin was useful, unfortunately it couldn''t be used by him.


    "Yin Yin, the princes in this northern kingdom all praise Xiao Ling, so my ninth son is a good match for you, so it''s better for me to give you a marriage, and you will marry into the royal family in the future, and you will be the ninth emperor, my son daughter in law."


    Murong Yinyin listened, with a smile on her face, she knelt on the ground and began to thank her.


    "Yinyin thanks the emperor for the marriage!" Murong Yinyin said, with a hint of joy in her tone.


    Although I knew before that the emperor would bestow the marriage, but at this moment when the dust settled, I couldn''t help but rejoice in my heart.


    Anyway, today, it was her who won. In the future, only she will be the Nine Emperor Concubine, and Xuanyuan Ling will only be hers.

 Chapter 2739： disagree

    Han Yingxue, who was watching all this quietly, couldn''t help sneering at the corners of her mouth. The emperor and Murong Yinyin are really good at acting, so if you give them a marriage, you will give them a marriage. It''s obvious that they made this out. It was obviously arranged in advance. .


    It''s no wonder that Murong Yinyin''s eyes are still mixed with some smugness and desperation, so it''s like this...


    Han Yingxue didn''t think that Xuanyuanling really expected that the emperor would give him and Murong Yinyin a marriage.


    "I disagree."


    A cold voice rang out.


    is Xuanyuan Ling.


    Xuanyuan Ling stood up and said to the emperor with a cold face, "Father, I don''t agree, I am ruthless towards Miss Murong, and I don''t want to just marry her casually. If there is nothing wrong with my son, I hope Father, don''t torture me in this way."


    Many people present were a little shocked by Xuanyuan Ling''s remarks. What a good thing, how many people couldn''t expect it, and he actually said that he was torturing him.


    Murong Yinyin panicked when she saw Xuanyuanling stand up and say such words. She originally thought that this was a marriage bestowed by the emperor. No matter how reluctant Xuanyuan Ling was, he would not bear to agree, but she did not expect that Xuanyuan Ling would say refusal in front of the emperor and in front of so many people.


    Does he hate her that much?


    In order not to be with her, to fight against the emperor like this, are you not afraid that the emperor will attack him when he is angry?


    In fact, Murong Yinyin had made up her mind. If Xuanyuanling was willing to marry her, she could accept Xuanyuanling and marry Han Yingxue back. She was the main concubine, and Han Yingxue was the side concubine. After all, in this era, men have three wives and four concubines. It was a normal thing, as long as she could be with Xuanyuan Ling, she would share this man with other women.


    If Xuanyuanling inherits the throne in the future, there will still be three palaces and six courtyards. What is an extra Han Yingxue?


    She thought very well on this matter.


    However, even if she thought so, she entangled Xuanyuan Ling today, and told Xuanyuan Ling of her own thoughts. He clearly knew that he had given in like this, but the final result was still the same.


    Xuanyuan Ling didn''t give her such an opportunity, wouldn''t it be too cruel.


    Murong Yinyin felt like she was about to cry, but so many people watched, if she cried, it would be really embarrassing.


    So he stopped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and wanted to see what the emperor said, if there was still a turning point in this matter.


    "Ling''er, you are disobeying me? You dare not obey my imperial decree? Even if you are a prince, those who oppose the decree are all Deshatou!" Xuanyuan Ling slapped the emperor on the table angrily.


    What an ignorant son!


    Married Murong Yinyin and got the support of the Murong family. Speaking of which, he took advantage of it. He refused such a good thing, and openly looking at the anti-decision was really mad at him.


    Xuanyuan Ling also completely ignored the emperor. Facing the emperor''s anger, he didn''t respond. Instead, he said lightly, "Father, I am not protesting the decree, but my son''s marriage should at least be discussed with his son. Isn''t it too hasty to help Erchen arrange like this?"


    The emperor still snorted coldly, "The matchmaker''s words are ordered by the parents. This is the case with ordinary people, not to mention the royal family? Your marriage is naturally arranged by me, so why should I discuss it with you?"

 Chapter 2740： Empress Dowager Comes Out

    The emperor''s attitude was also very rigid, it seemed that Xuanyuan Ling would not be able to agree to this.


    Xuanyuanling couldn''t stand his life being planned by others, and he didn''t want to be with Murong Yinyin so inexplicably, so he said to the emperor, "If the emperor thinks it''s good, the emperor can marry himself, why would he marry him? let me marry."


    Xuanyuan Ling coldly dropped these words, almost killing the emperor in anger.


    How could this idiot say such things? On weekdays, it is too much to let him, it seems that he has to be a little more cruel.


    "If you don''t marry, do you know the consequences?" The emperor stared at Xuanyuan Ling and said.


    Xuanyuan Ling shook his head, "No matter what the consequences are, I will not marry."


    "Okay, okay~" The emperor''s hands trembled with anger, and he pointed at Xuanyuan Ling and couldn''t speak, "You renegade son, it''s really the opposite!"


    Han Yingxue frowned. To tell the truth, she was indeed a little worried. For a person like the emperor, if you do something to Xuanyuanling, you will do something to Xuanyuanling.


    Now she and Xuanyuanling are fighting with the emperor. The strength is still slightly weaker.


    She is very pleased with Xuanyuanling''s attitude. Even if she offends the emperor, she is not willing to marry Murong Yinyin, but at the same time she is not reconciled, and it will really affect Xuanyuanling at that time. Is it really worth it?


    Just when the emperor was about to attack, another voice suddenly interjected, "Aijia wants to see what you are going to do to my grandson."


    This familiar voice made Han Yingxue''s worries swept away, because it was not someone else who came, but Mrs. Huang, the current empress dowager.


    The emperor must respect his mother a little bit.


    When the emperor saw Mrs. Huang coming over, the original hazy face was swept away, but he smiled and said to Mrs. Huang, "Mother, are you here? You just returned to the palace yesterday. You should have a good rest. It''s cold in the wind at night. What should you do if you have something to do?"


    When Han Yingxue saw the emperor and Mrs. Huang, his attitude really changed.


    The emperor in front of others and the emperor in front of Mrs. Huang are simply two people.


    When the emperor faced Mrs. Huang, his face was full of smiles, and there was a bit of flattering in the smile. He really cared about Mrs. Huang.


    It is undeniable that although the emperor is a bit scumbag, he is really a filial son.


    Mrs. Huang snorted softly, "And let Aijia rest. If Aijia doesn''t come out, you have to force my precious grandson to do things you don''t want to do!"


    Mrs. Huang''s worthy grandson is naturally Xuanyuan Ling.


    The emperor cried blindly, "Mother, son, why did you say that? Ling''er is already at the age of marriage, so don''t I just want to help him arrange the marriage? This is Murong Yinyin. However, the first daughter of the Murong family, a person with both talent and beauty, arranged a marriage that many people envied, and arranged it for Ling Er, but Ling Er did not understand Er Chen''s painstaking efforts, did not appreciate it, and defied the decree openly. There is a way, that''s why Ling''er is angry..."


    The emperor tried his best to explain in front of Mrs. Huang, for fear that Mrs. Huang would be angry, and generally glanced at Mrs. Huang''s expression.

 Chapter 2741： you marry yourself

    Where did Mrs. Huang listen to the emperor''s explanation, she snorted softly, "If you think it''s good, you can marry her. Anyway, you like beautiful women, and there are not many of them. Naturally, my precious grandson has to marry herself. favorite woman."


    "Uh..." Mrs. Huang''s answer made the emperor a little confused and overwhelmed.


    What the **** is this mother talking about? Isn''t this nonsense?


    is to marry Xuanyuanling, and let him marry him back.


    Mrs. Huang''s words made many people in the audience snicker.


    Especially those young ladies, who originally envied Murong Yinyin being able to marry Xuanyuanling and get such a good marriage. This is something that many girls in Kyoto cannot envy.


    But the Empress Dowager stood up at this time, and I heard that she meant to express her opposition to this marriage. She stood on Xuanyuanling''s side and said that the emperor would marry Murong Yinyin back.


    How old is this emperor, if Murong Yinyin married the emperor, wouldn''t she cry to death?


    Kyoto''s princes and ministers also know that the emperor is the most filial, and never dared to disagree with the empress dowager.


    So they sat one by one, waiting to watch the show.


    Murong Yinyin didn''t expect to make trouble again.


    Xuanyuanling said that she didn''t agree, that''s all, the emperor pressed it hard, maybe Xuanyuanling would agree to marry her if she figured it out. But the empress dowager stood up and supported Xuanyuanling, it would be difficult for this marriage to be completed.


    "Empress Mother... Look at what you are saying, Erchen is ordering Ling''er to marry, how can you marry yourself? Today''s scene is very big, you must give Erchen some face. Still the king of a country, there is no reason to take back the imperial decree this time..."


    The tone of the emperor''s discussion with Mrs. Huang was not very strong. After all, I still want to persuade Mrs. Huang to leave this marriage alone.


    The old lady Huang snorted coldly and said nothing to the emperor, "The reason why you didn''t take back the imperial decree you sent out, but the Aijia had already photographed Ling''er''s marriage before, so the Aijia''s decree is not the same. Do you have to take it back?"


    When the old lady Huang said this, the emperor was slightly taken aback, and he was a little unclear.


    "Mother... What kind of decree did you order here? When did you assign Ling''er to the marriage?"


    Mrs. Huang curled her lips and said, "It was assigned a long time ago."


    "I don''t know which girl got into the eyes of the queen..." The emperor couldn''t help but gossip.


    I don''t see his mother worrying so much about the next generation on weekdays. Why did he suddenly run out today to take care of Xuanyuanling''s marriage.


    "Naturally, the girl that Aijia looks at is not an ordinary girl." Mrs. Huang replied lightly.


    "The queen mother may reveal which minister''s girl she is?" the emperor asked again.


    "It''s not a girl from a minister''s family." Mrs. Huang also replied.


    The emperor immediately frowned and persuaded, "Empress mother, Ling''er is also a prince after all. She has to refer to a woman with a bit of identity, but you can''t just do it casually, there is no such rule..."


    Mrs. Huang glared at the emperor, "When Ai''s family married your father, they didn''t have any status? Now Xiaoling is just a prince. According to you, the Ai''s status is not worthy of your father. the emperor?"


    When the old lady Huang asked this, the emperor immediately shook his head in fright, "No, no, that''s not what the mother, queen and ministers meant."

 Chapter 2742： canonized princess

    "That''s not what you mean, then what do you mean?"


    "Queen Mother, you are different... Can''t make an analogy like this..." The emperor grimaced and seemed very helpless.


    "Why can''t we make such an analogy? Anyway, Xiaoling likes it himself, so go to a girl''s house as he wants." Mrs. Huang is quite open about things like identity.


    "Empress mother, you can''t do this, this girl''s family of ordinary status, let Linger marry back to be a concubine or concubine. If this person is married, it is not against your decree. The Murong family This girl is good everywhere, why don''t you just follow the meaning of the son and just be the concubine for Ling''er..."


    Murong Yinyin was afraid that Mrs. Huang would not agree, so she hurriedly stood up and said to Mrs. Huang. "The Queen Mother, if you marry the ninth prince, you will definitely serve the ninth prince with all your heart in the future, and spread the branches and leaves for the royal family..."


    The old lady Huang glanced at Murong Yinyin lightly, and said to the emperor, "Your Majesty, you still say that this girl is not bad. I think she is also an unruly one. Aijia is talking to you, why is it her turn? Interjected?"


    Old Madam Huang said that, Murong Yinyin was so frightened that she hurriedly knelt on the ground.


    "The Queen Mother forgives her sins, and the Queen Mother forgives her sins. It''s Yinyin''s fault, and Yinyin shouldn''t talk too much."


    Mrs. Huang also ignored Murong Yinyin.


    This girl, for some reason, she doesn''t like it very much at first glance, she looks like the kind of woman who has a lot of scheming, which is what she hates the most.


    Girls are simple and pure, with a kind heart.


    The emperor smiled awkwardly, "The queen mother is right. However, even if this girl from Murong''s family is not good, we have to give you only some other things. We must let Linger marry someone from the right family..."


    Mrs. Huang frowned, this emperor is really long-winded, and he went around and went around this.


    Of course, this matter is easy to solve, but it is just an identity, the big deal is to give one.


    So interrupted the emperor, "You don''t have to worry about this matter, the emperor. Although this girl is not the daughter of a prince or minister, she is a princess gifted by the Ai family, so she is worthy of the identity of Ling''er."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    This move by Mrs. Huang made the emperor overwhelmed again. What excuse should she find to oppose it now?


    Just when the emperor was thinking hard, the old lady Huang said lightly, "The emperor doesn''t need to say anymore, the decree from the Aijia will not be taken back. When I look back and think about it for a day, I will take care of Linger''s marriage."


    "Then...the mother''s arrangement over there..." The emperor thought for a while and sighed, but he still didn''t dare to refute Mrs. Huang.


    Han Yingxue sat under the stage and couldn''t help rushing up to hug Mrs. Huang. She was the empress dowager.


    A person like the emperor became a coward in front of the empress dowager and did not dare to say anything at all.


    Now it seems that the emperor is much easier to deal with than he imagined. As long as the old lady Huang is dealt with, the emperor can still hold it in their hands.


    Mrs. Huang also seemed to feel the scorching eyes cast by Han Yingxue, and looked towards Yingxue.


    Like a child, he winked at Han Yingxue playfully.


    Han Yingxue also looked back. When she looked back, she had to cook something delicious and treat old lady Huang well. She couldn''t let him do such a big favor today in vain.

 Chapter 2743： turnaround

    Xuanyuan Ling''s heart also calmed down, and a smile hung on the corner of his mouth.


    Don''t have to worry now, his grandmother''s appearance is really timely.


    Xuanyuan Ling also looked in the direction of Han Yingxue, the two looked at each other and smiled knowingly.


    The emperor smiled awkwardly, "Then I wonder if the queen mother can tell me now, which girl is she? As an emperor, I have to know who my daughter-in-law will be in the future, right?"


    Old Mrs. Huang thought about it. Anyway, she has to say it sooner or later. It''s better to announce it in front of everyone now.


    "The emperor should have seen this girl too, and came here today." Mrs. Huang said.


    The people present couldn''t help but wonder, who was actually attracted by the empress dowager, and which girl was so lucky, not to mention marrying Xuanyuanling, and she was even canonized as a princess. Great honor.


    It is important to know that the general canonization as the county lord and county lord is incredible. Not to mention the direct canonization as a princess.


    Murong Yinyin had a bad premonition in her heart. Could the woman the Empress Dowager mentioned be Han Yingxue?


    Looking at Xuanyuan Ling''s reaction, he wasn''t excited at all, but a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Besides Han Yingxue, which woman would he marry willingly?


    "Come here, Xueer!" The old lady Huang waved in the direction of Han Yingxue, so everyone in the place turned their eyes towards Han Yingxue.


    In an instant, Han Yingxue became the center of attention.


    Many women cast envious glances at Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue was looked at by so many people and called out in public, which was a little embarrassing.


    But since Mrs. Huang let her go up, she can''t stay down.


    So he walked towards the old lady Huang in the eyes of everyone.


    Murong Yinyin looked at Han Yingxue with even more hatred.


    why why why¡­¡­


    Why is this **** really!


    Murong Yinyin couldn''t figure it out, when did Han Yingxue catch up with Mrs. Huang.


    The two have nothing to do with each other... and it seems that Mrs. Huang really likes Han Yingxue.


    The nobles all know that Mrs. Huang''s temperament is very strange, and it is difficult for ordinary people to get into her eyes.


    After seeing Han Yingxue, the emperor was also stunned, and it took a while to react.


    "Mother... So it''s her that you fell in love with..."


    "It''s not what Aijia liked, it''s Ling''er who likes it herself. He likes this girl Xue''er, so it''s natural for him. Ai''s family doesn''t like breaking up the couple, and she thinks that girl Xue''er is also very good and worthy of us. Ling''er, that''s why I gave the two of them this marriage." Old Madam Huang said.


    The emperor was not good to say anything, and he felt a little dissatisfied with Han Yingxue in his heart.


    "It''s alright, let''s not talk anymore, Ai''s family is also a little tired, and now I want to go back and rest. The emperor, please continue, Ling''er and Xue''er go with Ai''s family, Ai''s family has something to say to them."


    The emperor respectfully said to the old lady Huang, "My son and my mother send off my mother..."


    Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling hurriedly followed Old Madam Huang''s pace. Leaving the banquet scene with Mrs. Huanglong.


    The original excitement gradually subsided.


    For these princes, ministers and daughters of officials, today was not just a banquet, but also watched a lot of good dramas. It was really a twist, and I didn¡¯t expect the ending, but it was really exciting.

 Chapter 2744： when side chamber

    Murong Yinyin was so overwhelmed by the ending that she was waiting for today with anticipation, but she didn''t expect to be disappointed.


    She really didn''t expect that even with the emperor''s appearance, the marriage between him and Xuanyuanling could not be settled, let alone in the future...


    Murong Yinyin felt a sense of loss that she couldn''t express, as if something was blocked in her chest, she couldn''t speak.


    She was unwilling, very unwilling.


    You can lose to anyone, but you can''t lose to Han Yingxue. Thinking of the smile on Han Yingxue''s face, she felt that Han Yingxue was proud to show off to her. Showing off that she got Xuanyuan Ling, and she didn''t...


    Waiting for the banquet to end, everyone slowly dispersed, Murong Yinyin stayed where she was and did not want to leave.


    Murong Qing saw Murong Yinyin like this and knew that Murong Yinyin was very sad. He opened his mouth and comforted, "Yin Yin, don''t think about it, let''s go home."


    "Cousin... Didn''t you say that the emperor would give marriage? How could this be..."


    "Hey, no one knew that the Empress Dowager would suddenly appear. If there was no Empress Dowager, this marriage might be over."


    "But then I still can''t be with Brother Ling." The more Murong Yinyin thought about it, the more angry she became. Now she was not only angry, but more desperate. Is it no longer possible between her and Xuanyuan Ling?


    Do you just let it go...


    She is not reconciled... She has persisted for so many years, how can she say that she can let go by letting go?


    "Okay, Yin Yin, don''t be sad anymore, if not, let''s find a better one. There are too many men in this world, and he''s not the only one. I think that the seventh prince is not bad, Yin Yin can''t make you real. Don''t you think about anything else?" Murong Qing also felt a little distressed when she saw Murong Yinyin''s expression.


    "Cousin, you know my heart... Where can I still think of other men... I only want him..."


    "But people''s heart is not on you. When a woman gets married, she has to marry someone who loves her. Otherwise, how can they love you and love you when they are together in the future..." Murong Qing was very open.


    Xuanyuanling''s heart is no longer on Murong Yinyin''s body. This forced two people together, even if today''s marriage is completed, Xuanyuanling will not treat her sincerely, and Murong Yinyin will not be happy in the future...


    It''s a pity that Murong Yinyin couldn''t think of this herself. If she could figure it out, she would have let it go long ago, so why is she so tired now.


    "But I just like the ninth prince. I don''t like other people, no matter how nice they are to me..." Murong Yinyin choked a little.


    Murong Qing was silent for a while, not knowing how to comfort Murong Yinyin for a while, knowing that what Murong Yinyin said was right.


    Emotional things, I can''t say for sure, everyone''s ideas are different. Some people don''t want to settle down, and they don''t want to be with people they don''t like.


    "Cousin, why don''t I go and be a concubine for Brother Ling... I won''t argue with Han Yingxue, as long as Brother Ling can move his heart to me..."


    Murong Yinyin suddenly said excitedly, and looked at Murong Qing with anticipation, wanting to prove that her idea would work.


    Murongqing couldn''t help but said, "Okay, Yinyin, don''t be stupid. With your status, you can only be used as the main room. How can you be a side room? You are the direct daughter of our Murong family, even if you don''t marry. I can''t afford to lose this man..."

 Chapter 2745： rescue in time

    "But¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. If you say you can''t, you can''t, and your parents won''t agree. A man''s heart is not on you. No matter how hard you try, it''s useless."


    After Murong Qing finished saying these words, Murong Yinyin''s heart was half cold.


    So, she and Xuanyuanling can never be together, right? Even if he tries hard, he can''t be together.


    Her heart ached, Murong Yinyin had an indescribable feeling.


    Seeing that Murong Yinyin suddenly stopped making a fuss, Murong Qing felt even more distressed by this quiet and quiet servant.


    "Okay, Yin Yin, don''t think about it anymore, go home with your cousin!" Murong Qing supported Murong Yin Yin and whispered in Murong Yin Yin''s ear.


    "Cousin, I''m not reconciled..."


    ???


    Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling came to Mrs. Huang''s house together.


    The Queen Mother''s residence is resplendent, and as expected, there is no way to compare it outside.


    How many people in this world can live in such a nice house.


    But although the house looks good, Mrs. Huang doesn''t stay here, there is a cold and unpopular feeling.


    There were quite a few servants in the room, but they were all serving on both sides respectfully, not even daring to lift their heads.


    Although these palace maids and eunuchs are also human, they are useless at all, and they cannot talk to them at all.


    As soon as she arrived in her own bedroom, Mrs. Huang seemed to have gotten rid of the restraints in front of others, and her whole body became active. After a heavy sigh of relief, she sat on the soft slump without any image.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help but want to laugh when she saw Mrs. Huang''s condescending appearance.


    In front of people, the old lady Huang really pretended to be quite serious, even in the face of the emperor, the whole person showed unparalleled domineering.


    Such a powerful person, who can imagine that she is an ordinary old lady when no one sees her.


    Seeing Mrs. Huang sitting down, Xuanyuan Ling immediately stepped forward and rubbed Mrs. Huang''s shoulders all over the place. He usually massaged Mrs. Huang, and said, "Grandma, thank you for today. Come forward, without you, Xueer and I still don''t know what to do, thanks to your timely rescue, grandson is grateful and doesn''t know what to say."


    The old lady Huang raised her eyelids and snorted softly, "Are you grateful to me? Hmph, don''t think I don''t know, you must have disclosed the whereabouts of my old lady, and the emperor sent someone to bring me back from Xue''er''s house. ."


    Xuanyuan Ling was pierced by the old lady Huang, smiled a little embarrassedly and said, "Imperial grandmother... grandson doesn''t want to do this? If I don''t invite you back, won''t my grandson be punished today? Forced to marry?"


    Mrs. Huang waved her hand, "Okay, okay, anyway, for you and Xueer girl, you can sell the imperial grandmother, it''s too sad."


    Mrs. Huang said, wiping the corners of her eyes, looking very sad and lonely.


    Seeing the old lady Huang''s appearance, Xuanyuanling felt distressed, sighed, and began to apologize, "Grandma, it''s all the grandson''s fault, it''s the grandson''s fault, I shouldn''t betray your whereabouts and let you come back. help me..."


    "Okay, now that you''re back, it''s useless to talk about it, but if you tell the grandmother about your situation with Xueer, my old wife will definitely be willing to come back to help the two of you."

 Chapter 2746： sore nose

    If she doesn''t come back, he can''t let the emperor break up a good pair of mandarin ducks and assign Xuanyuanling to a woman he doesn''t like, right?


    I haven''t stayed at Han Yingxue''s house for a long time, so I can''t always rely on Han Yingxue''s house. One day you will have to come back.


    After Mrs. Huang finished saying these words, Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling were both very moved.


    "Grandmother..."


    "Grandma Huang..."


    Xuanyuanling suddenly felt a little uneasy. Did he go too far? For his marriage with Han Yingxue, he had to invite Mrs. Huang back. Thinking about it this way, it was too selfish.


    "Grandmother, thank you, Xueer and I will definitely be filial to you in the future. If there is a chance to slip out of the palace, we will take you out with you."


    Mrs. Huang couldn''t help laughing at Xuanyuanling''s words.


    "Haha, if you two have conscience, then come to the palace to see my old lady often in the future, just don''t suffocate me alone." Mrs. Huang muttered.


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded quickly, "That''s for sure."


    "Hey, just living here makes me sad, everyone is talking, I''m bored to death." Mrs. Huang said with some boredom.


    "The grandmother, why don''t you stay in my mansion for a few days?" Xuanyuan Ling asked.


    Mrs. Huang shook her head, "Forget it, I just came back, your father and the concubines in this palace haven''t dealt with it yet, it''s inseparable for the time being.


    Han Yingxue gave Mrs. Huang a sympathetic look, the bird flew out of the cage, was retrieved, locked up, and it would be difficult to fly out again.


    "Alright then, grandmother, if you have a chance to go out, grandson can accompany you everywhere."


    "Okay, let''s talk about this later, but it''s best for the two of you to discuss your marriage right now, and I can also make a decree to directly fix your marriage. So that your father and emperor don''t have to mess with anything at that time."


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded, his grandmother thought so much for him, and she really managed these things for him.


    "I know, Grandmother, I''ll discuss it with Xue Er later, and set the date as soon as possible."


    "Well, that''s fine."


    "I made the grandmother worry!" Xuanyuan Ling was moved.


    The relatives at this end, his grandmother and his third brother, treat him better.


    It would be a lie to say that I am not touched at all now.


    The old lady Huang took Xuanyuanling''s hand and sighed, "The imperial grandmother knows that you have not had a mother-in-law since you were young, and other princes are different, so the imperial grandmother should worry more about your affairs no matter what. A little bit. Ling''er, in the future, you and Xueer girl will get married, you two should live a good life, you know? Don''t let the imperial grandmother worry."


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded heavily, unconsciously his nose was a little sour, and he suddenly wanted to cry.


    The words of Mrs. Huang moved him very much.


    He felt that there was not much love from his relatives, and Mrs. Huang is now considered a place.


    Such family affection, Xuanyuanling will cherish it even more.


    Han Yingxue looked at Xuanyuan Ling''s slightly red eyes, thinking that Xuanyuan Ling''er was in pain.


    Xuanyuanling is tall and tall in front of her, but many times, Xuanyuanling is just a fragile boy. When facing family affection, some things hidden in your heart will be released.

 Chapter 2747： Miss Han Xiaoxiao

    What he lacks the most is the relationship between his family members. Then she and Xuanyuanling will get married in the future. She must treat this man well, so that he can feel the warmth of home and the existence of family affection.


    "By the way, Xue Er, in a few days, the ceremony of consecrating you as a princess will be held. You can take your family over, join in the fun, and let them see how beautiful you were when you became a princess."


    The ceremony of canonizing the princess will be very grand, and the more people who come, the better.


    Han Yingxue''s change of identity this time can be regarded as a counterattack, many people can''t expect it, and the family should come to celebrate such an honor.


    Han Yingxue nodded and replied, "Understood, Grandma Huang."


    The old lady Huang nodded with satisfaction, "That''s fine, haha, girl Xueer, if you bring your family over, remember to bring the girl who smiles too. Hey, that girl is what you want most... ¡¤¡¤"


    Han Yingxue looked at the old lady Huang and seemed to really miss Han Xiaoxiao. This is better than her own grandchildren, right?


    I don''t know what kind of magic Han Xiaoxiao''s girl has. Anyone who sees her will like it.


    Speaking of Han Xiaoxiao, Han Yingxue felt that she had been away for a while and missed Han Xiaoxiao a little. I want to pinch her chubby cheeks. It should be very comfortable to squeeze, right?


    "Understood, Grandma Huang, I will come here with a smile."


    "That''s good, you two go back to rest early, don''t delay it too late."


    Xuanyuan Ling and Han Yingxue both nodded and got up to leave, "Grandmother, you also rest early, don''t be too late."


    "Goodbye, Grandma Huang."


    Watching the figures of Xuanyuanling and Han Yingxue leave, Mrs. Huang touched her chin and remembered Han Xiaoxiao. Since Han Yingxue was canonized as a princess, can you make Han Xiaoxiao a princess by the way?


    That little girl was born in the country, so if you want to marry a good family in the future, it is estimated that others will talk about her identity again. If Han Xiaoxiao becomes a little princess, it will be different.


    has been held in the palm of his hand since he was a child, and his status is noble. Which family does not want to be able to marry such a daughter-in-law?


    It''s better to build a yard for Han Xiaoxiao, so that Han Xiaoxiao can live in the princess mansion in the future. If she misses that girl, she can see it at any time.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Huang became a little excited.


    Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling came out together, and started to go back with the carriage.


    Tonight''s banquet is also over. Looking at the time, it is almost ten o''clock in the evening, which is relatively late.


    Han Yingxue was sitting in the carriage and carriage, tired and sleepy, mainly because she had to get up early tomorrow and had to deal with the opening of the restaurant, so she couldn''t sleep late.


    Xuanyuan Ling Han Yingxue sat dozing in the carriage, shaking his head and shaking his body from time to time, so he pulled Han Yingxue into his arms, covered Han Yingxue''s body, and let Han Yingxue lean on her shoulder by the way. , to be able to sleep more peacefully.


    Han Yingxue leaned on Xuanyuanling''s broad shoulders and slept more peacefully.


    Unconsciously, he fell asleep all the way. When he reached the General''s Mansion, the carriage stopped and the carriage shook a little, and then Han Yingxue woke up.


    "Brother Ling, are we home?"


    Han Yingxue murmured sleepily.

 Chapter 2748： open

    "Well, I''m home." Xuanyuan Ling said softly in Han Yingxue''s ear.


    "Ooo, then I have to get up."


    When Han Yingxue was thinking about propping up, Xuanyuan Ling said to Han Yingxue, "It''s alright, Xue''er, you don''t need to move, I''ll just carry you back."


    "Uh, isn''t that bad?"


    "What''s wrong, are you afraid of being seen and embarrassed?"


    "That''s not..."


    Xuanyuan Ling didn''t know how many times he had hugged her, and it was not bad this time, showing off his love in front of others, he didn''t feel anything.


    "Oh well¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Han Yingxue felt that Xuanyuanling was a little too kind to her. Are you really afraid of spoiling her with such doting?


    Xuanyuan Ling got off the carriage first, and then carefully pulled Han Yingxue from the carriage.


    Arrived at the General''s Mansion, the two of them simply washed and fell asleep.


    The next morning, Han Yingxue got up early and prepared with Xuanyuanling for the opening of the restaurant.


    This time, Han Yingxue has done enough publicity to let Xuanyuanling and the third prince pass by.


    This restaurant is open, it has to build momentum, and it can''t make the grade too low.


    There are a lot of rich people in Kyoto, and they often go to restaurants, which are more upscale places.


    The reason why Murong''s restaurant looks so high-end is inseparable from the backer of Murong''s family.


    The Murong family has many officials, so there will be many officials to patronize, and the business of this restaurant will naturally flourish.


    Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling dressed appropriately and came to the restaurant.


    Because it opened on the first day, Han Yingxue specially customized a lot of flower baskets, just like the opening of the store in the 21st century, there are a lot of flowers in the flower baskets.


    Han Yingxue didn''t know, it was his own practice that became the object of imitation in the future store openings in Kyoto.


    In addition to flower baskets, Han Yingxue also bought a lot of firecrackers, and the crackling business of firecrackers can add a little more joy.


    Han Yingxue Restaurant has attracted a lot of people because of its recruitment. Now that it has opened, it has attracted a lot of people. They all want to know what kind of restaurant it is.


    "Master, Master, does this plaque have to be hung up first?" Chen Sanpi smiled and ran to Han Yingxue and said to Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue nodded and said, "Well, of course I have to hang it up. Cover it with a red cloth first."


    "Okay, Master."


    Chen Sanpi said, he got a ladder and started hanging it.


    This plaque was written by Han Yingxue himself. The name of the restaurant is on the water side, which is a bit poetic. In fact, such a name is just used to pretend to be coercive and improve the level of the restaurant.


    Looking at Chen Sanpi''s happy expression, he was even more excited than Han Yingxue, Han Yingxue didn''t know what to say.


    "Master, everyone in the store is here, waiting, ready at any time." Erdan Wang ran to Han Yingxue and said that he was busy with today''s opening.


    With so many people helping, Han Yingxue ended up feeling at ease.


    "Everyone has worked hard!" Han Yingxue greeted with the staff in the store.


    It is really pleasing to see these people dressed neatly one by one. The opening of her restaurant is absolutely unique in the whole of Kyoto.

 Chapter 2749： Responsible for holding the field

    Han Yingxue''s custom-made dress is light blue. These shop assistants stand in a row, very aura.


    Just looking at the clothes on these shop assistants, I feel that her restaurant is different from other restaurants.


    "Miss Xueer, this manpower has been arranged, when are we going to open?" Huang Fei respectfully stepped forward and asked.


    "Wait a while, until all the people who are supposed to arrive, let''s start preparing!" Han Yingxue said.


    Huang Fei replied respectfully.


    Although I already knew what the opening of the restaurant looked like, but after seeing it now, I was still a little shocked.


    Huang Fei thought that Han Yingxue was really amazing, and being able to come up with these methods, as soon as the restaurant opened, it was unconventional and different, which was really rare.


    Han Yingxue put his hands behind him and wandered around the restaurant for two laps, looking at the radiant faces of his guys, all with smiles on their faces, looking extremely happy.


    Seeing the state of the clerk, Han Yingxue was also very happy.


    These clerks treat the restaurant as their own, and they will work hard.


    Han Yingxue clapped his hands and called these people over, so they stood in a row one by one, standing neatly in front of Han Yingxue.


    "Listen to me, everyone, today is a good day for the restaurant to open, no matter what you say, you have to fight for 12 points, you know?


    "understood!"


    "I''m very happy to see everyone like this. Everyone works hard, the restaurant''s business is good, and everyone''s wages will rise."


    "thank you boss!"


    These clerks also know that a boss like Han Yingxue will naturally not treat them badly. The current treatment is already very satisfactory. I am afraid that the entire Kyoto will not be able to find a boss like Han Yingxue. If they are not good He was fired by Han Yingxue for his work, wouldn''t that be a loss?


    So Han Yingxue doesn''t say or warn them, they will do it well.


    "Alright then, it''s going to open in a while, everyone get ready!"


    "Yes!"


    Looking at the loud voice of the clerk and the neat suit, Han Yingxue also found it pleasing to the eye and in a very good mood.


    Xuanyuanling walked up to Han Yingxue and smiled at Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, when will it open? Do you need any help from me?"


    It seemed that Xuanyuan Ling was also a little anxious.


    Han Yingxue said with a smile, "We''ll open when the third prince comes over, you don''t need help, there are so many people, you''ll be in charge of standing and supporting the scene later!"


    Xuanyuanling, who is the ninth prince and the general of the **** of war in Tianhan, is still quite cool, and it is a lot of face to stand up.


    "Haha, that''s good, my third brother is probably too soon." Xuanyuan Ling laughed and walked to the door of the restaurant.


    The restaurant is really festive, it''s all red, it''s even more festive than people who get married.


    At this time, a lot of people had come to join in the fun. They caught a glimpse of the clothes worn by the employees in Han Yingxue Restaurant, and they all looked around curiously and sighed about the uniqueness of Han Yingxue''s restaurant.


    "It''s amazing, it looks good!"


    "This is big enough, I have never seen a restaurant open like this before."


    "I haven''t seen it before, but this restaurant is amazing!"


    "No, the owner of the restaurant is also an amazing character!"

 Chapter 2750： found a nurse

    "I heard she was a teenage girl..."


    "It''s not easy to say because she''s a little girl. Think about it, that little girl can do this, even if we big men are not as good as them.


    "Hey, that''s what I said, this little girl is really amazing, not to mention anything else, it''s not easy to have the money to put this store down and open this restaurant, how can you toss out so many new things, ordinary people It''s really unbelievable!"


    "Yes, I think the business of this restaurant will be very prosperous."


    "I also think that the business of this restaurant will definitely not be bad in the future."


    "Tossing out so many new things, I don''t know how the food in this restaurant tastes."


    "Let''s go to eat together today, won''t you know?"


    "Yes, yes, when it opens, let''s go in and eat, such a different restaurant, we have to taste the taste inside, in case the restaurant''s business is booming in the future, we guess we can eat if we want to. Difficult."


    "That''s right, I heard that it just opened today, so there are activities. If you go in and eat today, it will be calculated at a 10% discount, so if you go in and eat today, it is still very cost-effective, just a few days after the opening. If we do activities, we won¡¯t have this opportunity in the future, if we don¡¯t take advantage of these few days to eat, we will have a lot of money if we want to eat in the future.¡±


    "What else are you talking about? Hurry in and eat and see later. When I look back, tell others that we have eaten in this restaurant before.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The people who came over to join in the fun were chatting and talking, and they were very curious about this restaurant opened by Han Yingxue. As soon as it opened, they came up with these unusual things. If you go in and eat, you should have more unusual experiences.


    Of course, among those who were talking, there were also some nurses invited by Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue came here in accordance with the practice of the 21st century, but he also used the business strategy of the 21st century. Make his restaurant look very popular and improve the restaurant''s grade.


    This is in the 21st century, when many real estates open for sale, they also invite a lot of childcare, making the house appear to be in high demand, so that the house price can be raised.


    The psychology of people is very strange, and often changes with the direction of the public. Originally it was not a very good thing, but if I saw a lot of people buying it, I would also buy it.


    Her restaurant is the same.


    Han Yingxue''s restaurant has just opened, and what she did in the early stage was popularity. The more popular the business, the better. Let everyone know that it is not easy to come to her restaurant for a meal, and the profit will rise with the tide.


    Because the nurse Han Yingxue invited over to promote it everywhere, for a while, Han Yingxue''s restaurant had not officially opened, so a lot of people gathered.


    Han Yingxue watched as more and more people gathered at the entrance of the restaurant, and a smile curled up at the corner of her mouth.


    It seems that the opening is going well today, and there are more people here than she expected!


    Slowly, Han Yingxue and others also came. This time, there were the third prince and the third imperial concubine, as well as Huang Qiang and his wife, as well as Huang Qingqing and Andy Lau.


    Han Yingxue''s opening of this restaurant is also a big event, so they naturally came to celebrate.


    Huang Qiang has a certain reputation in Kyoto, so many people recognize Huang Qiang.


    Many other restaurants came to see the situation today.

 Chapter 2751： Boss Huang is here

    After all, Han Yingxue''s business has been established, and it will also affect their business. Peers like to watch each other and see the situation of other competitors.


    If other competitors have better business than them, then they should learn from others to make some changes and adjustments, and make their own business prosperous.


    These restaurant operators have never heard of Han Yingxue. This guy is a big move, and he can''t help but be curious.


    It seems that Han Yingxue should not be a simple character. Since he can open such a restaurant, at least he has some capital.


    These wait-and-see competitors are familiar with Huang Qiang.


    Huang Qiang is in business, so he walks around with many businessmen on weekdays, and they will have more or less contact. After seeing Huang Qiang, he can''t help but sigh. It seems that Han Yingxue is really not simple. This is even Huang Qiang, the second richest businessman in Kyoto. They have all come, how can this ordinary person let Huang Qiang come over himself.


    Everyone in Kyoto knows that although the Huang family and the Murong family are both engaged in business, the Huang family is purely a businessman. Unlike the Murong family, there is a Murong family as the backing. It is not easy for the Huang family to become the second richest businessman. Therefore, the businessmen in Kyoto admire the Huang family even more.


    Undoubtedly, the image in the minds of Huang Qiang is like the image of Jack Ma in the minds of businessmen in the 21st century.


    Every businessman takes Huang Qiang as a banner, thinking that one day he can be like Huang Qiang.


    "Boss Huang is here!"


    "Yes, Boss Huang is here!"


    "Boss Huang came here too!"


    "It seems that this girl is not easy, she can even let Boss Huang come over!"


    "Hey, after that, some of our restaurant''s business will be taken away, right?"


    "Not necessarily, it should cost a lot of money to eat here, and those who go to our restaurant don''t have much money!"


    "Yes, our restaurant is economical and affordable, and the people who come to eat are different."


    "Well, anyway, the price of our restaurant''s meals should be lower than here in the future, otherwise, wouldn''t all the guests come here? Then our business really can''t be done!"


    ¡°????¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    These people said one sentence to another. Amidst these discussions, Huang Qiang came over and brought something in his hand, which he specially came to give to Han Yingxue today, as a gift to celebrate Han Yingxue''s opening.


    Han Yingxue saw Huang Qiang''s family coming, and greeted with a smile, "Boss Huang, are you here too?"


    Huang Qiang laughed heartily and said to Han Yingxue, "It''s such a big happy event for the opening of Miss Xue''er''s restaurant, how could my grandmother Huang not come!"


    "Haha, then thank Boss Huang for your patronage, Xue Er is really honored!"


    Huang Qiang also smiled, handed the thing in his hand to Han Yingxue, and said to Han Yingxue, "Miss Xueer, this is a gift for you, it''s a trivial idea, it''s not a respect."


    Han Yingxue hesitated for a while, but took it.


    Originally, I thought Huang Qiang was being too polite, so it was fine for someone to come, and he even brought a gift. She was a little embarrassed to accept it, but then she thought about it, the Huang family is so rich, this little thing is probably nothing in the eyes of the Huang family. And then go back and it''s done.


    "Thank you, Boss Huang!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    Huang Qiang shook his head, "Miss Yuner is polite!"

 Chapter 2752： tossing pattern

    "Boss Huang, please come in!" Han Yingxue greeted.


    "Uh-huh!"


    Huang Qiang and his party entered Han Yingxue''s restaurant.


    After a while, the third prince and the third imperial concubine also came, bringing Xuanyuanmo with them.


    Seeing so many people and such a lively atmosphere, Xuanyuanmo also seemed very active.


    "Mo''er, here we are, do you want to come down or continue to hug?" Xuanyuan Jing looked at Xuanyuan Mo dotingly and said.


    "Father, Mo''er just come down!"


    "That''s good!" Xuanyuan Jing put Xuanyuan Mop down.


    Seeing Xuanyuanjing coming, the people who supported the scene today are also here. Han Yingxue started chatting about the store clerk preparing to open.


    Xuanyuanjing smiled and said to Han Yingxue, "Ninth brother and sister, I''m a little late, there are so many people outside, it''s almost impossible to move an inch, and the carriage can''t even move. After a while, I got off the carriage. Came by myself."


    Xuanyuan Jing is to explain to Han Yingxue why he is late.


    Han Yingxue said with a smile, "It''s alright, it doesn''t matter if it''s later. The restaurant is not in a hurry to open."


    Xuanyuanjing also nodded with a smile, and couldn''t help but sigh, "Ninth brother and sister, your restaurant opened today, it''s really lively, there are so many people here, it''s really crowded, full of people, I''ve never seen it before. This is the case."


    Xuanyuanjing has spent a lot of time in Kyoto, so he also has some knowledge about some things in Kyoto. Basically, it is difficult to see which store has opened. With so many people running over to join in the fun, it seems that he is the ninth younger brother and sister. It''s still not simple, I can''t underestimate her because she is a little girl in the country.


    "Yes, there are indeed quite a lot of people here!" Han Yingxue also said, much more than she expected. It seems that there are quite a few people in Kyoto who love to join in the fun.


    Han Yingxue specially explained that the news that Xuanyuan Ling and Xuanyuan Jing were coming over was spread out.


    Also, when a meeting appeared in Xuanyuanjing, someone called out.


    "It''s the third prince!"


    "The three princes are all here!"


    "It looks like this restaurant is really unusual!"


    "Yeah, all the three princes are here. Whoever opened a store in Kyoto can invite the prince over here. This restaurant is too high-grade."


    "I heard that not only the third prince, but also our general of the **** of war came here!"


    "Really? It can only be said that the restaurant is too unusual, maybe it will be better than the restaurant of Murong''s family in the future!"


    "Although the Murong family is powerful, compared to the third prince and the generals of the God of War, they are on a par, and maybe a little weaker. If this restaurant is related to the emperor, then the background is also very powerful."


    "So, Fazheng is this restaurant!"


    "People so big are here, we have to join in the fun today, we''ll rush in to have a meal later, and taste what the food in this restaurant is like."


    "Yes yes yes, try it later."


    "I''m going to try it too!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Yingxue saw that the time was almost up, so he greeted and started the opening ceremony.


    With the sound of the drums, several shengxiao players came to the front of Han Yingxue''s house, and the happy music started.


    Everyone''s attention turned to those who played the flute and flute, wanting to see what tricks the restaurant had come up with.

 Chapter 2753： Dance

    This joyful music is really touching, and the lively atmosphere was once again rendered, reaching a climax for a while.


    No one has ever heard such a piece of music. I don¡¯t know where this piece came from, but it sounds quite special. Thinking about whether the restaurant is open, I specially invited a musician to write it.


    Otherwise, they have been in Kyoto for such a long time, so it is unlikely that they have not heard of it.


    Naturally, these people would not have imagined that this piece of music was written by Han Yingxue according to the festive music of the 21st century, and asked the invited orchestra to play it according to the piece she wrote.


    This song is not the point, the point is the rows of clerks in uniform clothes who came out of the restaurant later.


    A dozen or so clerks in neat suits came out and stood in a line. After the line was formed, the group began to twist and dance to the music played.


    On weekdays, they only saw women dancing, and where did they see men dancing, so the clerk of the restaurant jumped up, and the crowd watching the fun was stunned. What the **** is going on?


    Too fresh, right?


    It seems that a small restaurant has just opened, and there are really too many things tossed out, and there are some dazzling things for a while.


    The clerk twisted together and danced according to the dance that Han Yingxue had arranged for them earlier.


    Originally, Han Yingxue asked them big men to dance, but they resisted.


    What kind of dance are they big men doing? This is what men do.


    Not to mention dancing, it would be fine if they hid and danced secretly, but the problem is that Han Yingxue asked them to dance to the crowd when they opened.


    If this is seen, you will not die of laughter. It is absolutely unheard of for men to dance.


    They can''t afford to lose this person at all.


    Under the persuasion of Han Yingxue, as well as the soft and hard bubbles plus threats, finally finally agreed to dance.


    After jumping, I found that it was actually quite interesting.


    Although they said they were dancing, they didn''t have the head-scratching and gestures that women did, which was pretty good.


    Especially when a group of big men are standing together, all wearing uniform clothes, who will notice one of them.


    If this is shameful, it is also shameful for everyone, and it is no big deal.


    After the opening of today, I officially came out and jumped. I found that there was no laughing sound around. Instead, I saw these onlookers watching with gusto, and the sound of slaps came from time to time. The original worry finally fell.


    "Don''t say it, this is really a whole set!"


    "Yeah, there are so many tricks!"


    "I really know how to do it, it looks quite lively and good-looking!"


    "It''s different, I believe the dishes inside should not be too bad!"


    "Yeah, it''s getting more and more interesting to watch! I''ll have to go in later to experience what the experience is like."


    "I think this restaurant will definitely become the number one restaurant in our Kyoto in the future. After all, the things we have made now are all sets. We have never seen them before, and we will definitely not see them in the future."


    "That''s right! Interesting, so interesting! The boss is not a simple person, hey, it seems that our restaurant business is getting more and more difficult, but I have to admit that people have more ideas than us."


    ¡°????¡±

 Chapter 2754： 21st century routines

    ¡°????¡±


    As the discussion grew, Han Yingxue''s restaurant spread in Kyoto for a while, and more people came to join in the fun.


    Seeing this situation, Han Yingxue was also very happy.


    It seems that her restaurant must be the center of attention today, and her restaurant must be hotly discussed in Kyoto today.


    This is indeed the case.


    Some of the bigger bosses couldn''t help but want to get acquainted with Han Yingxue and see what kind of person he is. In the future, when their store opens, they will also go to Han Yingxue for advice.


    Huang Fei saw today''s scene, and he admired Han Yingxue, a teenage girl, a little more in his heart. Now he is very fortunate that Huang Qiang can arrange him with Han Yingxue, so that he can learn a lot from Han Yingxue. thing.


    "Miss Xueer, you are amazing, you have used all the routines we are used to in the 21st century, admire, really admire!" Andy Lau sighed aside.


    Han Yingxue gave Andy Lau a white look and whispered into Andy''s ear, "It''s not that you don''t know these things, it''s just that you don''t need them, I didn''t say that you will marry Qingqing in the future, this Huang family''s business is yours You have to worry a little more, it is impossible to let a woman take care of so much!"


    Andy Lau nodded, "What you''re saying is true, I''m a big man, I have to help my daughter-in-law to take care of it a little more, and I can''t let her get tired alone, but unfortunately I don''t know much about business, and I don''t know much about it. Can''t be of much help..."


    "Why can''t I help you?" Han Yingxue asked indifferently.


    "Miss Cher, you have to know that I studied Chinese medicine in the 21st century. You can let me use my medical skills here. I think it''s much better than the doctors here, but I haven''t studied it yet. I have knowledge of marketing and management, but I am not proficient in these..."


    Andy Lau frowned, looking a little distressed.


    Han Yingxue glanced at Andy Lau, "It''s a shame that you are still in the 21st century, so that''s all you need. It doesn''t matter if you haven''t learned those things, you don''t know some basic things in the 21st century? I''ve been shopping, haven''t you seen some common promotions?"


    Being pressed by Han Yingxue, Andy Lau thought that too.


    The means used in the 21st century are much more sophisticated than those of the ancients, and they are endless. .


    Being mentioned by Han Yingxue, Andy Lau suddenly became enlightened.


    "Miss Cher, thank you, you are really not easy, if only I knew you in the 21st century, then I will definitely learn a lot from you. When I come here, I will use it anyway. , Now I feel that I know too little, and I find that I am really useless..."


    Looking at Andy Lau''s remorseful look, Han Yingxue snorted softly, "You have to be glad you didn''t know me in the 21st century."


    Andy Lau looked at Han Yingxue in confusion and asked, "Why?"


    "Don''t forget, I''m an agent. If you know me, then I''m also trying to get close to you. In the end, your end is only death."


    When Han Yingxue said the word "death", Andy Lau couldn''t help shivering, and he was really frightened by Han Yingxue.

 Chapter 2755： who wrote the words

    eathed a sigh of relief, patted his chest, unable to pull out a smile, \''"So, I should be glad I didn''t know you at that time!"


    "of course!"


    "I''m really curious what your 21st century is like!"


    Han Yingxue hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "What''s so curious about this, I can show it to you now!"


    Andy Lau waved his hands quickly, "No need, no need, I still don''t want to know, hey, you are too scary, it''s better for my family to be clean!"


    said, Andy Lau leaned in the direction of Huang Qingqing and got into Huang Qingqing''s arms.


    Han Yingxue really can''t stand Andy Lau''s cowardly and shameless appearance.


    "Okay! Ready to open!" Han Yingxue greeted, and the clerk who was dancing had finished dancing.


    The next step is to ask Xuanyuan Ling, Xuanyuan Jing and Huang Qiang to cut silk and satin together.


    Several people went down with scissors one by one, just like in the 21st century, waiting for the silk to be cut, and then ripping off the piece of cloth on the plaque.


    A few words appeared on the plaque.


    "On the water side!"


    "What a poetic name!"


    "Yes, I have never seen a restaurant with such a name."


    "No, but it sounds really different. I feel that this roll call should be written by a scholar."


    "I think so too!"


    For a while, Han Yingxue Restaurant''s roll call aroused heated discussion.


    Xuanyuanjing didn''t know the name of Han Yingxue''s restaurant before, but this is the first time I saw it. I read the words "on the water side" and recited it in my mouth. I didn''t expect Han Yingxue to take such a name.


    If this is an ordinary merchant, I am afraid that it will not be able to take it out?


    Interesting, interesting, really interesting.


    After talking about the name of the restaurant, I saw the handwriting on the plaque and started to discuss how it could be written so well.


    The handwriting is unrestrained yet graceful, elegant, and has great calligraphy skills.


    Xuanyuanjing looked at the handwriting, and asked Han Yingxue curiously, "Nine brothers and sisters, which calligraphy master did you ask for this plaque?"


    Hearing Xuanyuanjing''s serious question, Han Yingxue couldn''t help but smile.


    Master of calligraphy?


    Is her handwriting really that beautiful?


    Seeing that Han Yingxue was smiling, Xuanyuanjing asked with some unknown reasons, "I don''t know what the nine brothers and sisters are laughing at?"


    Before Han Yingxue could explain herself, Xuanyuan Ling helped Han Yingxue explain, "Third brother, Xueer is laughing at what you asked."''


    "Is there a problem with the question I asked?" Xuanyuanjing still looked bewildered and puzzled.


    "That''s not true either. It''s just that you asked which calligraphy master wrote on her plaque. Xueer doesn''t know how to answer this question."


    Xuanyuan Jing was directly confused by Xuanyuan Ling.


    "Ninth brother, if you have something to say, just say it, don''t worry about your third brother." Xuanyuanjing was a little anxious because of Xuanyuanling''s selling lawsuit.


    It was rare for Xuanyuan Ling to see Xuanyuan Jing''s impatient look, so he couldn''t help but smile and said to Xuanyuan Jing, "Third Brother, the words on this plaque were written by Xue Er herself, not by any master. That''s why Cher smiles."


    Xuanyuanjing understood this, but the look in Han Yingxue''s eyes was a little different.


    Is it wrong? Is Han Yingxue really just a little girl in the countryside?

 Chapter 2756： strength

    If she was just an ordinary country girl, wouldn''t it be like this?


    is really different.


    Forget about the rest, these are hard to say. Maybe Han Yingxue has his own unique talent for doing business, but now after reading Han Yingxue''s words, Xuanyuanjing suddenly felt that Han Yingxue, this little girl, is not only in the Some special aspects are different, very powerful, in other aspects as well.


    This calligraphy, which he has practiced for more than 20 years, is not as good as Han Yingxue''s writing. Among the peers he has seen who can really write better than Han Yingxue, there are only a handful of them. Basically, these people He has certain attainments in calligraphy.


    Seeing Xuanyuanjing''s stunned expression, Xuanyuanling laughed instead.


    It seemed that the words written by Xueer were affirmed in Xuanyuanjing''s eyes.


    Han Yingxue was confirmed, Xuanyuanling felt that he was happier than anyone else.


    "Nine brothers and sisters are really amazing, the writing is really good."


    Han Yingxue chuckled lightly, "The third brother has won the prize, Xueer is just showing off a little."


    Xuanyuanjing sighed in his heart, where is this showing off, this is strength...


    It seems that Han Yingxue is really humble in front of him, or maybe he underestimates this girl.


    No wonder... No wonder his ninth brother didn''t even look at other women, but he was interested in a little girl from the countryside, so that was the reason.


    If you know Han Yingxue and see her skills, it is normal for a man to be fascinated.


    This woman likes talented people, and men also prefer women who are talented and capable.


    "Third brother, there are many things you don''t know that Xueer knows. There are only things you can''t think of, and there is nothing Xueer can''t do."


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched, is this exaggeration really good?


    So he poked Xuanyuan Ling to signal her to stop talking, it was a shame.


    Xuanyuan Ling smiled slightly, knowing that Han Yingxue was shy, he stopped and said nothing.


    Xuanyuanjing also laughed and joked, "Then the third brother, congratulations to the ninth brother for finding such a daughter-in-law, you have to hide it well, and don''t let anyone find it and take it away!"


    Han Yingxue felt that what Xuanyuanjing said was really funny, and even said such a joke.


    "Got it, third brother, only you know that you already have a third sister-in-law, so naturally you won''t rob me!"


    Xuanyuan Jing also smiled.


    The atmosphere was very harmonious for a while.


    This is not only a happy event for the opening of the restaurant, a group of people get together to chat and laugh, and it is also a rare happy moment.


    After the sign was finished, Han Yingxue asked the clerk to set off firecrackers.


    The crackling sound rang out, instantly bringing the atmosphere to a climax,


    Waiting outside couldn''t wait to enter the room, come in to see what the restaurant is like, and see if the restaurant''s dishes are different from his restaurant.


    Before letting the guests in, Han Yingxue said loudly, "Welcome to our store today, everyone who comes today will get a 100% discount on all food in our store."


    "Boss, stop talking, let''s go in!"


    "Yeah, I''m so anxious to wait!"


    "I want to eat and see!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    When Han Yingxue wanted to say some thoughts, he found that he couldn''t go on with what these people said.

 Chapter 2757： Competitors join in the fun

    It seems that I can''t talk nonsense now, I have to let these people in for dinner.


    That''s fine. The words that I had prepared were intended for people to cheer and support. Since everyone came to support and support, and looking at the posture, she couldn''t wait to go in and eat, how could she be talking so much nonsense.


    So he moved out of the way and said to the crowd, "Okay, let''s go in and eat now. Today, everyone eats and drinks well. There will be some small activities in our store, and some small gifts will be given out at that time."


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, and after he moved out of the way, he saw many people rushing into the restaurant.


    Seeing so many people, it is estimated that the restaurant can¡¯t sit down. Some of them are busy today.


    On the first day of ''s opening, not only was the business not cold, but it was even hotter than she expected. Han Yingxue was very satisfied.


    "Everyone is busy, work hard, you must have worked hard today!" Han Yingxue greeted the clerk.


    The clerk responded in unison, "It''s not hard!"


    All of them are high-spirited, and they are very excited.


    Looking at the state of the clerk and the customers who kept rushing in, Han Yingxue lost a sigh of relief, the busy preparations for these days were finally settled.


    In fact, as long as the guests come, Han Yingxue doesn''t have to worry. There is absolutely no restaurant in Kyoto that is better than theirs, and the food is better.


    In addition to the pursuit of stalls, many people''s consumption is more about the taste, good taste, attractive, and naturally more people come to the restaurant to patronize.


    The whole of Kyoto is not just gatherings between big officials in restaurants. Many playboys like to eat and drink in various restaurants in the restaurant. For these playboys, most of them are not looking for face, but for everyone to have fun eating together. The pursuit of the taste of the food is naturally very high.


    "Why don''t we go in and have a try?" The owner of another restaurant suggested.


    Under normal circumstances, they would not increase popularity and give money to their competitors like this, but this time they were really curious about Han Yingxue''s restaurant.


    Han Yingxue''s restaurant has done enough for this scene, but the taste is unknown.


    If the taste is much better than those of their restaurants, then their restaurant business will have to be greatly affected.


    This is not possible!


    This is what business people fear the most.


    Don''t be afraid of competition. What I''m afraid of is that the competitors are so much better than them, and if they can''t even compare with other people''s little finger, how can other people''s business go on? What I''m afraid of is the business that Han Yingxue''s restaurant stole away. There were so many that in the end they couldn''t eat a single broth, and by then, they would be miserable.


    "It''s said that if you know yourself and your enemy, you will never be in danger in a hundred battles. This sentence definitely makes sense. Although we also went to dinner and sent money to her, we didn''t go in to learn about the types of dishes and the taste of the dishes in this restaurant. no."


    "That''s the truth. Knowing ourselves and knowing our enemies, we will not be in danger in a hundred battles. We still have to prepare well. The business of the restaurant in the face will rob us all. It''s time to learn something."


    "This¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    I didn''t want to go in and was a little shaken by what others said.


    "You can''t go in. If you don''t go in, we''ll have to go in. If it''s later, there will be no room."

 Chapter 2758： Restaurant decoration

    "I''m gone, I''m going too!"


    "If you don''t go in, you really won''t have a place. There are so many people today!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As a result, many other restaurant owners rushed into Han Yingxue''s restaurant.


    The owner who was hesitating about whether to go into Han Yingxue''s restaurant for consumption saw that the owners of other restaurants had entered, so he rushed in too.


    "Wait for me, I''ll go in too, you wait for me together, don''t leave me alone!"


    If he was the only one who didn''t have the past, wouldn''t she be the only one who couldn''t understand the special features of Han Yingxue''s restaurant.


    If other people find something after they go in, they will go back by themselves. After making some adjustments, only his restaurant did not make adjustments at that time. If the business became the worst at that time, he would not have to die.


    Anyway, this time I only get a 10% discount at Han Yingxue''s place. He can''t get much money if he orders more, but if he comes here again in the future, there will be no discounts, then it will really be a gift.


    For a while, Han Yingxue felt that his restaurant was overwhelmed.


    This restaurant can only accommodate so many people, so many people did not get a seat.


    Some people were disappointed when they saw that there was no place to sit, but many people still waited in line outside.


    Anyway, there is no other urgent matter, so it¡¯s okay to wait in line and chat by the way.


    But seeing that the restaurant was full of people, Han Yingxue knew that the restaurant was busy now.


    Although Han Yingxue recruited seven or eight people in the kitchen, the real cooks today are only Chen Sanpi and Wang Erdan. How many dishes can these two cook?


    There are so many people in the restaurant, and the food is served slowly, and I don¡¯t know how long it will take.


    Han Yingxue decided that he had to participate in the cooking for the past two days.


    If the business in the restaurant is still booming in the future, Han Yingxue can consider finding some more trustworthy people to teach some common dishes in the restaurant, those real special dishes, in confirming that people really rely on them. They still can''t let them write it before the score.


    This crowded main is still on the first floor, and the second floor is a bit more upscale. Even if it is a discount, the price is not very cheap, so not many people come up.


    Xuanyuanjing and Huang Qiang have not tasted the food in the restaurant since they came here, so it is not good for them to go back now.


    There was no space on the first floor, but there was a place on the second floor, so Han Yingxue greeted these people to the second floor, opened a box, and let them sit down.


    The decoration style in this box is simple and fashionable, and there is also a literati atmosphere, but it is a good place for those officials to come to socialize and be arty.


    A large round table with a white tablecloth on it is very elegant, and there is a small bottle on the table with a plum blossom inserted in it, which is a little more colorful and more pleasing to the eye.


    After a few people came in and sat down, they all started to praise.


    It is really special that a restaurant can do this.


    "Miss Xue''er, looking at the layout of your restaurant, it''s very difficult for this business to be prosperous!" Huang Qiang sighed. He has been in business for so many years, and he is quite accurate about it.

 Chapter 2759： Featured Recipes

    "Then borrow Boss Huang''s auspicious words!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    "Looking at the business of Jiu Simei''s restaurant today, it is indeed booming in the future. I have never seen such a lively restaurant in anyone''s restaurant!" Xuanyuanjing also sighed with emotion.


    He knows that it is not an easy thing to have such a good business.


    What Han Yingxue does is much better than ordinary people. If ordinary people come to run a restaurant, it is really impossible to run a restaurant so well. At least in Kyoto, he has never seen such a talent.


    Not to mention those who are officials in Kyoto, if he chooses to eat in a restaurant as a guest, Han Yingxue''s family is so quiet and elegant, he will definitely come here to eat.


    Everyone was complimenting him, but Andy Lau snorted disdainfully, and said to Han Yingxue, "Miss Xueer, you really brought everything from the 21st century here."


    Andy Lau''s meaning is that Han Yingxue is so shameless, he obviously didn''t create it by himself, and he used it as his own to fool people.


    These people in ancient times just worshiped Han Yingxue. After all, it was because it was rare and had never seen it before.


    If you see it often, who will be rare?


    Han Ying gave Andy Lau a white look, "If you have the ability, you can copy it~"


    "I won''t be like you!"


    Han Yingxue snorted twice, "Haha, then what I do has nothing to do with you, I''m so talkative!"


    Han Yingxue greeted Xuanyuan Ling to accompany Xuanyuan Jing and Huang Qiang to dinner, but went to the kitchen herself.


    She also has to hurry up and help the chef to get busy.


    Try to make the dishes come as quickly as possible, so that a table can also eat earlier, and more people who have never eaten can come in to eat.


    After all, the purpose of today''s event is to let more people taste what the food of her restaurant is like.


    Only these guests have tasted it in person and know that it is delicious. Only this time will they come to eat again thinking about the delicious food. By the way, she will talk about the taste of her restaurant''s dishes, so that more people can come.


    In this way, her business in this restaurant can last for a long time.


    After all, it is not just for existing business.


    After the guests came in, they all gathered together, and a clerk walked over and handed over the recipes in their hands to let the guests start ordering, and they took a piece of paper and recorded it.


    Han Yingxue''s recipe lists a lot of dishes, and many of the guests have never heard of the dishes, so they are more interested in these dishes.


    There are many dishes, such as hot dishes, cold dishes, soups, etc. Han Yingxue has made a precise distinction, so that guests can order dishes according to the category, and the price of each dish is marked at the back, so that guests can know what they ordered. What is the price of things, and how much money should be paid when the settlement is due, they can also know a little in their hearts.


    This kind of operation, the guests have never seen in other restaurants, they can''t stop clapping their hands and Chen Zan for this kind of practice in Han Yingxue Restaurant, is it really amazing?


    How can ordinary people think of it.


    "This restaurant really did not disappoint. The environment in the restaurant is quiet and elegant, and the service of the restaurant is also good. The menu is better than other restaurants!" A customer couldn''t help but sigh.


    Then there were other sympathetic voices, "Yeah, that''s really good, there''s something new everywhere."

 Chapter 2760： VIP card

    "Forget it, I thought this kind of place would cost a lot of money, but looking at the menu, it''s actually pretty much the same as an average mid-range restaurant."


    "This floor is about the same, not very expensive. I heard that the box on the second floor is much more expensive."


    "Expensive must be the reason for the family, I believe that many restaurants must be worth it."


    "That''s right, the first floor is very affordable. Even if the second floor is a little more expensive, it must be good stuff, and it will be relatively more affordable."


    "Of course. I tried it today, and it feels good. I want to eat here often in the future, if the food here tastes good too."


    "Me too¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    ¡°????¡±


    ¡°????¡±


    As soon as the clerk heard that there were so many customers, he immediately followed Han Yingxue''s recommendation.


    "Several guests, if you come here often in the future, why don''t you get a VIP card in our restaurant. If you have this VIP card, you will get a 10% discount when you eat in the restaurant, and every Once you eat a meal, you will earn points according to the amount of food you eat. When the points reach a certain amount, you can exchange them for gifts in the store. The gifts in our store are absolutely unique, and you can''t buy them even in the whole of Kyoto..."


    The clerk began to patiently explain the VIP card, and the guests also listened with great interest. After all, they have never been exposed to this thing before. When they heard it for the first time, it was inevitable that they would feel very novel.


    I came to Han Yingxue''s restaurant today. It seems that I didn''t come to eat, but to gain insight.


    At the same time, he also deeply doubted that he had been living in vain for decades, how could Ting take care of so many unheard of things today.


    If only it was the same.


    The reason why Han Yingxue launched the VIP card is the same as the membership card introduced in the 21st century, which attracts these guests to visit their restaurant from time to time.


    "Brother, this VIP card is so good, does it cost money to get one?"


    "No, we don''t need money to apply for a VIP card, but one person can only apply for one."


    "It''s such a good thing, of course I''ll do it. Give me one later."


    "I want one too."


    "I want it too, I want it too!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    There are many customers who want VIP cards.


    After all, there is no harm in asking for this VIP card Bailey.


    The people from other restaurants who came to join in the fun today sighed inadvertently. If they didn''t come in and take a look, who would have known there were so many tricks in it?


    is really amazing.


    Not to mention the VIP card, this is the recipe that is not available in all restaurants and various stores.


    This is something that no restaurant has, but no one can do it like Han Yingxue''s restaurant.


    It''s true that people are more popular than people. I originally thought that Han Yingxue''s restaurant was just relying on the identity behind it to make such a big fear. Ru Jin seems to be that there are too many innovations in the store.


    This is the most attractive thing about fresh things. Han Yingxue''s house is full of fresh things, and they can cook so well together with a recipe. It is difficult for them to agree.


    If this goes on, Han Yingxue''s restaurant will definitely be very popular.


    "Hey, after we came in and saw that their business was much better than ours, we were convinced!"

 Chapter 2761： rave reviews

    This is also true. Originally, each person does things according to their ability. Others have more ability than us. Can we do it? Blame us for not being able to. Go back and think about your ideas, learn from others, and make your own shop better. Otherwise, I am afraid that this business will not be able to continue. "


    "Yes, yes, hey, this is the first time I''ve found myself so bad after doing business for so many years."


    "It''s all the same, it''s okay, we will get better and better."


    "Stop talking, let''s order quickly and see what the dishes on the recipe are."


    "Yeah, while we don''t need much money today, let''s buy more."


    "That''s right, it will cost you several times more money to eat again in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhao Yuner arrived at the back kitchen and cooked with Chen Sanpi and Wang Erdan.


    There were also seven or eight people who came to fight in the kitchen.


    The kitchen of the restaurant is very large, with several stoves, just to facilitate cooking.


    When I was in Qingshui Town, the speed of cooking slowed down a lot because of the lack of manpower, but now there are so many people, there are special people who wash vegetables, chop vegetables, and burn the fire. Chen Sanpi and Wang Erdan just put these dishes into the pot and cook, and control the oil, salt, sauce, vinegar and other things.


    So although I cook a lot more dishes than I did in Qingshui Town, the speed of cooking is still a little faster.


    After a while, there was a burst of fragrance from the originally deserted kitchen.


    These dishes have a particularly appealing taste, which instantly hooks people''s appetite.


    Many guests waiting in the kitchen could not wait to eat when they smelled this smell. While waiting, he urged to serve.


    The staff in the store have been specially trained by Han Yingxue, and they know how to deal with the urging of customers.


    The dishes slowly began to be served on the table, and a strong aroma of dishes permeated the entire hall again.


    The guests at the table that had been served all took out their chopsticks and started to eat, and the table that was not served waited even more eagerly.


    I was almost drooling at the smell of this dish.


    "Don''t say it, this dish tastes really good!"


    "Yes, yes, the taste is really good. I have eaten many dishes in Kyoto. I think this one is the best!"


    "I also think that even this fried cabbage tastes more delicious than other people''s."


    "This tofu is also good, smooth and tender, I don''t know what it is!"


    "This dish is also spicy, very special, delicious!"


    For a while, the dishes in Han Yingxue Restaurant received rave reviews.


    When the clerk saw that their dishes were affirmed by the customers, they were naturally very happy, and they worked harder one by one.


    After eating the other competitors of the restaurant dishes, I am even more desperate now.


    People''s food is so delicious, and the restaurant is so special, their own restaurant is even more out of business.


    It''s amazing how such a person can appear in Kyoto.


    Xuanyuanling greeted Xuanyuanjing and Huang Qiang that they had finished eating, and these people went back first, while Xuanyuanling stayed and accompanied Han Yingxue.


    The restaurant has been busy for a whole year, coming and going, receiving an unknown number of guests.


    When Han Yingxue was busy, her whole body was sore and sore.


    The other people in the restaurant were no better than her.

 Chapter 2762： distressed way

    The door of the restaurant closed, and everyone twisted their necks and butts together, stretching their shin bones.


    This is running around, and my legs are a little sore.


    Today''s business is too hot, everyone is running around to entertain guests, and I haven''t written anything for a while. Even if I eat, I always make time to eat.


    While the was still coming one by one, Han Yingxue took the time to swallow a few sips and dealt with it.


    "I''m so tired! But seeing the business in the store so well, I think it''s worth it to be a little tired."


    "Yeah, I''m a little tired, but it shows that our business is good. It is estimated that there is no restaurant in the entire Kyoto that is as popular as our restaurant business."


    "That''s it for the first day, isn''t our business even more popular after that?"


    "It''s possible, maybe there will be more people tomorrow! Not a lot of guests have said that today, they will continue to patronize tomorrow, take advantage of these few days to do activities, eat more, and prices will rise in the future, but You can''t eat like that."


    "Yes, yes, many guests said that, they will come to eat tomorrow, and they will also bring friends and family over to try it!"


    "So, wouldn''t our business be even more popular?"


    "I guess it will be crowded tomorrow, right? Then we are tired again. We will go back tonight and have a good rest, and we will be able to work slowly tomorrow."


    "Mmmm, then everyone hurry up and eat, so go back and rest!"


    "Good Le!"


    At the dinner table, Han Yingxue had dinner with these shop assistants.


    This meal is done, she will go back to rest in a while, and continue to come to the kitchen to cook tomorrow.


    It''s been a long time since I was as tired as today, but I still have to last for three days. After three days, there will be no discounted activities, there will be no more people, and the kitchen can be left to Chen Sanpi and Wang. Two eggs.


    Han Yingxue felt relieved when he saw that the employees in the store were a little tired, but they didn''t complain.


    This restaurant is inseparable from everyone''s efforts if it wants to do well.


    After dinner, Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling went back together.


    "Xue''er, you worked hard today!" Xuanyuan Ling touched Han Yingxue''s face, showing some distress.


    Han Yingxue pulled out a smile, "It''s hard work, but it''s actually very gratifying to see the restaurant''s business doing so well."


    Xuanyuanling nodded, "Yes, business is really booming. But seeing the guests who keep coming in, it''s endless. I''m standing at the door, really wanting to kick these people out."


    Han Yingxue looked at Xuanyuanling and asked in confusion, "Why?"


    \''"Because if these people come in, they will definitely order food. There are so many dishes that you need to cook, aren''t you tired?"


    "Pfft~" Han Yingxue couldn''t help laughing out loud, it was the first time she heard such a bizarre remark.


    Han Yingxue also knew that Xuanyuanling was feeling sorry for himself, but the way he felt distressed was a bit special.


    "Brother Ling, don''t worry about me, you''ll be fine after a few days!"


    Xuanyuan Ling sighed and nodded, what else could he do? Apart from feeling sorry for Han Yingxue, Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t find any solution.


    The carriage arrived at the General''s Mansion. After Han Yingxue washed up, he went to bed quickly. Maybe he was too tired, so he slept until the next day.

 Chapter 2763： The arrival of Murong Qing

    After getting up the next day, Han Yingxue ran straight to the restaurant and started a new day.


    The business on the second day was really booming. This time, it was more of the children of Kyoto officials who joined in the fun.


    After Han Yingxue opened yesterday. Many people patronized, and they publicized the characteristics of Han Yingxue Restaurant and the taste of restaurant dishes.


    One pass ten, ten pass one hundred, so the whole Kyoto also knows.


    These housekeepers love to join in the fun on weekdays, so when they hear something new, they can''t wait to rush over, wanting to see what''s going on, and also to experience the difference of the restaurant.


    However, the presence of these officials¡¯ children has little effect on the business on the first floor, but mainly on the second floor.


    The consumption level pursued by these rich people will naturally be much higher.


    As soon as he arrived at Han Yingxue''s restaurant, he kept complimenting him.


    According to the facts, Han Yingxue''s restaurant really has nothing to complain about. From the inside out, many details make people feel fresh and comfortable.


    Xuanyuan Ling had nothing to do, and still accompanied Han Yingxue to the restaurant.


    Standing at the door bored, watching the constant stream of guests, really wanted to close the door.


    Murong Qing only noticed Han Yingxue''s restaurant after hearing the news of the opening of "On the Water Side", and many positive comments, but he didn''t know that this restaurant was opened by Han Yingxue.


    Originally, Murong Qing had no interest in knowing about other restaurants in Kyoto. He felt that no matter what he said, it would definitely not be able to compare to the Yahao Xuan of their Murong family.


    But according to what those people said yesterday, \''the existence of "on the water side" can really threaten Yahaoxuan''s position in the Kyoto restaurant.


    This kind of thing was something Murong Qing didn''t want to happen, so he came over in person to see what was so attractive about "on the water side".


    After Murong Qing came over, he saw Xuanyuan Ling who was guarding the door.


    After seeing Xuanyuan Ling, Murong Qing was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Xiao Ling, why are you here? You''re still standing at the door to welcome guests in! It''s like the second shopkeeper of a restaurant. With your identity How can people do such a thing?"


    Murong Qing''s tone was somewhat joking, as if he was mocking Xuanyuan Ling.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s mouth twitched, but he ignored Murong Qing, turned around and entered the store.


    Murong Qing hurriedly chased after him, and asked Xuanyuan Ling, "Xiao Ling, are you angry? I''m just joking with you!"


    "Not angry!" Xuanyuan Ling replied lightly.


    "Then tell me, why are you here?"


    Xuanyuanling didn''t want to be entangled by Murongqing, so he said, "This is a restaurant opened by Xue''er. Wouldn''t it be normal for me to be here? Murongqing, if you''re here to eat, then go eat! Don''t make any trouble for me!"


    Murong Qing was slightly surprised when she heard that this restaurant was opened by Han Yingxue, and suddenly had a bad premonition.


    No wonder there are so many novelties in the store, no wonder the food in the restaurant is so delicious, so this is the reason.


    Han Yingxue''s craftsmanship makes things more delicious than their Yahaoxuan.


    Facing Xuanyuan Ling''s icy attitude, Murong Qing smiled bitterly at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 2764： Xuanyuan Ling came into the kitchen to help

    "Don''t worry, I really came here to eat today, don''t worry, there will be no trouble, Xiaoling, you are still doing this to me because of a woman, it''s really hurtful."


    Don''t say anything to Murongqing''s disappointing words, but replied lightly, "Go eat!"


    In fact, the more he talked to Murong Qing, the more Xuanyuan Ling thought about the past, but for Han Yingxue, he didn''t want to forgive Murong Qing for what he did in the past.


    He regarded Han Yingxue as more important than his own life, and naturally he would not let others contaminate her.


    Xuanyuan Ling stopped standing at the door.


    was said by Murong Qing, and those who didn''t know it thought he was a junior or someone who greeted guests at the door. No wonder many female guests looked towards her when they passed by.


    I guess he was attracted by his beauty?


    This other place can''t go, and there are guests sitting everywhere, he can''t occupy the seat by himself, but let the guests have no place to sit. After thinking about it, he entered the back kitchen of the restaurant.


    I thought that I had helped Han Yingxue in the kitchen before, if I helped Han Yingxue again, it would be fine.


    Anyway, he is idle now, so he might as well have an extra helper in the kitchen to make it easier for other busy people.


    After entering the kitchen, the other attackers couldn''t help but exclaim, "Why did the Ninth Prince come to the kitchen?"


    "Yeah, why did the Ninth Prince come in?"


    Chen Sanpi saw Xuanyuanling come in, he smiled and leaned forward and said to Xuanyuanling, "Cousin, what are you doing here, are you here to find a master?"


    Xuanyuan Ling shook his head, "No, I''m too helpful for you!"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Ling say this, the people in the kitchen were first surprised.


    What identity the ninth prince is, they don''t know.


    People are born with a golden key, and they should be served by others. How can they do such a thing.


    So, the people in the kitchen began to persuade, "Ninth Prince, we are busy enough, you don''t need to help, go out and rest!"


    "Yeah, Ninth Prince, you can just rest. How can you interfere in the affairs of this kitchen!"


    "You are the prince, you can''t touch this kind of thing!"


    ¡°????¡±


    ¡°????¡±


    These people still feel that a person of Xuanyuanling''s identity is too noble in the past, and this kind of thing is not done by a person of his identity.


    Han Yingxue did not consider Xuanyuanling''s identity, but felt that the fumes in the kitchen were too heavy. Xuanyuan Ling would choke his nose when he stayed here, and also persuaded him, "Brother Ling, go out and rest, we will be here."


    "But Cher, if I stay outside alone, I''ll be bored. Come in and help you, and you can also have some fun."


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "If you want to stay and help, stay there!"


    Xuanyuan Ling hurriedly responded, very happy.


    So these newly recruited guys watched Xuanyuan Ling busy with his work in surprise.


    Never would have thought that the current prince was very skilled when he started these rough jobs.


    Whether it is cutting vegetables, washing vegetables or burning fire.


    Of course, Xuanyuanling''s ability to be so proficient was all learned when he was in Qingshui Town.


    "The ninth prince is really amazing. He thought that the prince was high above the ground and could only be served by others. This kind of thing is not at all, and it doesn''t seem to be right now!"

 Chapter 2765： gossip

    "Yeah, I feel that what the Ninth Prince has done is better than what we have done!"


    "Yes, yes, the ninth prince is so nice, and he even came to the kitchen to help us. Everyone can''t believe it."


    "This kind of man is hard to find..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The men in the kitchen didn''t feel anything about Xuanyuanling reaching out to help. The women in the kitchen, especially the girls'' family, showed an obsessed expression to Xuanyuanling.


    I don''t know why, but seeing Xuanyuanling working hard, he felt even more attractive.


    How can there still be such a superb man in the world, and how many women can''t get what they want.


    Only Han Yingxue was lucky enough to get Xuanyuan Ling.


    Chen Sanpi said with a smile, "The ninth prince came in to help, because he felt sorry for my master! Otherwise, do you think people with his identity will come here?"


    Hearing what Chen Sanpi said, other people suddenly became interested and asked very gossip, "Brother Sanpi, you can speak clearly, what''s going on? How did the Ninth Prince treat us? The boss is so nice!"


    It feels very good to be questioned like this. What makes Chen Sanpi proud is that she knows a lot about the affairs between Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling.


    So he started talking to the people in the kitchen about Qingshui Town.


    "You don''t know this, right? Back then, our ninth prince lost his memory at that time. Later, he and my master came to the restaurant in Qingshui Town to help with the work. At that time, my master was the chef of the restaurant. Hehe, the ninth prince is just a starter, and his position in the back kitchen is not comparable to me and the second egg. He does these rough jobs every day, and it takes a long time. Naturally, the ninth prince will also do these jobs. alright..."


    Chen Sanpi spoke more and more vigorously, and he talked a lot, and the helpers in the back kitchen were very curious about the relationship between his boss and the Ninth Prince, so they listened with great interest.


    Han Yingxue really can''t take it anymore, if this goes on, Chen Sanpi will definitely hollow out her old bottom.


    So the iron spoon tapped on Chen Sanpi''s body, ''Sanpi, do you want the best dishes? The vegetables in the pot were burnt. "


    Chen Sanpi stretched his nose and sniffed, "Yeah, it''s really burnt!"


    So he hurried to the stove and started flipping the contents of the pot.


    "Ahhhh~" Chen Sanpi screamed and said to Han Yingxue with a bitter face, "I''m sorry, Master, the dishes in this pot are all burnt! It looks like I have to redo it!"


    Han Yingxue gave Chen Sanpi a white look, "Let you gossip, don''t cook well, give me some attention, and I''ll misplace oil and salt later!"


    "Yes, Master, I don''t dare anymore, and I can''t be distracted by cooking."


    "It''s good to know, other people are the same, get busy for me, stop gossiping, wait for these few days to be busy, and let Sanpi slowly tell you all about it!"


    "Okay, boss!" Everyone in the kitchen responded neatly.


    So one by one, they started to work very energetically.


    Han Yingxue also observed Xuanyuanling''s movements when he was cooking. Seeing that he was doing well and not a bit unfamiliar, he let go of his hunger.


    "Brother Ling, you work slowly, don''t be too tired, this is for you to work and relax, not for you to tire yourself."


    "Uh-huh!"

 Chapter 2766： still good business

    Seeing that Han Yingxue felt sorry for him, Xuanyuan Ling felt a touch of sweetness in his heart.


    In fact, he himself is fine. After he has done this work, many people in the kitchen can intervene, but Han Yingxue is mainly responsible for cooking.


    Chen Sanpi and Wang Erdan were also in charge of the kitchen. It was very tiring for the three of them to ask for so many dishes.


    Han Yingxue''s two hands kept stirring and stirring the dishes in the pot. After one dish is cooked, the second dish has to be cooked immediately, and there is no chance to rest.


    This is already very difficult if you insist on it for an hour or two, let alone a day. Besides, it was so busy yesterday.


    "Yun''er, is your arm sore or not, or I''ll fry it for you, you just put the seasoning."


    Han Yingxue shook his head with a smile, "Brother Ling, how easy is it to cook? Don''t look at stir-frying, it''s also skillful. You know when to stir-fry and how to stir-fry. But you can''t help."


    When Han Yingxue said this, Xuanyuanling was a little discouraged.


    "So it''s like this... Then Xue Er, you''ve worked hard."


    Han Yingxue shook his head and said with a smile, "It''s okay, it''s not hard."


    It¡¯s just a few days of persistence, that is, the body is tired and sour, but it¡¯s really nothing.


    You must know how much perverted training she went through before becoming a top agent, and those trainings have persevered. What does this count?


    For the next two days, Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling were busy in the kitchen. The busiest days of the restaurant''s opening were finally over.


    Han Yingxue looked at it. The store should have more staff. With such a good business, if there are not many staff, it will be too busy.


    After the promotion ended, the reputation of Han Yingxue Restaurant has already opened up in Kyoto, and many people are famous here, wanting to taste what Han Yingxue''s restaurant is like.


    Therefore, although there are fewer people coming, it is still very large. The number of people the restaurant receives every day can reach half of the previous time when there were no discounts.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help sighing in his heart, it seems that there are still many rich people in Kyoto.


    Her restaurant''s consumption is not very cheap, but there are still so many people coming.


    Once Han Yingxue''s restaurant opened, it was indeed more difficult for other restaurants to do business. There was only so much business that could be done in total, but Han Yingxue''s restaurant took so much away.


    In the whole of Kyoto, Yahaoxuan is the most affected business.


    These dignitaries in Kyoto felt strange on the one hand, but also echoed the public, and went to Han Yingxue to join in the fun.


    Han Yingxue''s second floor received a lot of these dignitaries.


    In fact, her consumption here is similar to that of Yahaoxuan. Under the circumstance that the price is similar, her layout service and the taste of the dishes, as well as some innovations in the restaurant, are far more than Yahaoxuan, and they are not fools. Anyway, they are all high-end restaurants, so why not choose a restaurant that feels better.


    Anyway, many officials have no affiliation, not to have a relationship with the Murong family. Besides, they are just consuming food. They just want to have a relationship with the Murong family, but they can''t.


    It''s better to come here to Han Yingxue, at least eat and drink here, and the feeling of consumption is much better than in Yahaoxuan.


    And Yahaoxuan has eaten too many dishes, and now I feel a little tired, what can compare to Han Yingxue''s place.

 Chapter 2767： Murong Qings worries

    Han Yingxue also made some plans specifically for this situation.


    The recipes in the restaurant can''t always be like that. After a while, she will introduce several restaurant specialties for customers to choose.


    Anyway, there are so many recipes in her mind that she can''t use them up, so naturally she doesn''t need to worry about this.


    As long as a fresh dish comes out every once in a while. In this way, no matter how many times I eat her restaurant''s food, I can find fresh food, and I won''t feel tired.


    Because Yahaoxuan''s business was affected, Murongqing''s mood was not very good these days.


    Although the Murong family has a big business, they not only rely on a small restaurant to make a living. But Yahaoxuan can donate a lot of money to the Murong family every year, and this is all living money. Unlike some businesses, the speed of getting money will be much slower.


    The most important thing is that seeing Han Yingxue''s restaurant business getting better and better, Murong Qing didn''t feel a little worried in his heart.


    He always felt that Han Yingxue''s opening of the restaurant was just the beginning, and now he is attacking Yahaoxuan''s business like this, and he is afraid that other places will be attacked more in the future.


    For the woman Han Yingxue, Murong Qing felt that she was not simple. And if this woman came back with revenge, the result would be really terrifying. He was afraid that the Murong family would not be able to withstand Han Yingxue''s revenge and would be greatly affected in business.


    Although she is just a little girl...he thought that he might be overthinking it, but there was such anxiety in his heart. I don''t know where this restlessness comes from, and why does he believe that Han Yingxue can reach that height one day.


    If he wants to be different from the Murong family in the future, it seems that he still has to repair the relationship with Han Yingxue.


    Murongqing asked people to ask, Han Yingxue finally rested in the General''s Mansion for the past two days.


    People didn''t like to see him, so he wanted to try to see if Han Yingxue could forgive him for this.


    So he instructed the servant, "Get me some presents, I''m going to the General''s Mansion."


    "Yes, Master!"


    Have rested for the past two days, Han Yingxue did not do anything else, just lay still in the General''s Mansion and rested well.


    During the three days of restaurant activities, Han Yingxue was so busy that he was so tired that his whole body was sore, especially his legs and arms.


    Leg pain is due to standing for too long all day long, and arm soreness is due to stir-frying.


    Fortunately, during the two days of rest, Xuanyuan Ling rubbed and rubbed her intimately, and the pain on her body was relieved a lot.


    For a tired person, it is more comfortable to lie down and rest quietly than anything else.


    Han Yingxue also deliberately moved out a soft couch, laying down while basking in the sun, and eating what Xuanyuanling handed to his mouth. Such an indescribable enjoyment on a day like this.


    "Xue''er, do we have to go back to the village after staying for a few days?" Xuanyuan Ling asked.


    After leaving Changfeng Village for such a long time, Xuanyuanling began to miss life in the countryside. Especially Han Yingxue''s family.


    Now Xuanyuanling has regarded Han Yingxue''s family as his own. Missing Han Yingxue''s family is like missing her own. Especially Han Yingxue''s younger siblings.


    Thinking of Han Xiaoxiao''s pink and tender appearance, Xuanyuan Ling felt an itch in his heart. I don''t know what the little girl is like now.

 Chapter 2768： Murong Qings visit

    It was because of Han Xiaoxiao that Xuanyuan Ling thought that it would be nice if he could have a daughter with Han Yingxue in the future.


    Give birth to a daughter who is very pink and cute, and he feels that he will hold it in his hand like a treasure and love her.


    "Well... things in Kyoto are almost too busy, we should go back to the village, stay for a few days, and then take my mother and the others over." Han Yingxue said.


    For her canonization ceremony, Mrs. Huang also said to invite her family over. With such a big event, she naturally had to bring her family to join in the fun.


    Besides, Han Yingxia, her other brothers, and her mother have never been to Kyoto. Also have to show them what Kyoto is like.


    "Well, then let''s pack up later, go back early, I think it''s better to stay in Changfeng Village." Xuanyuan Ling said with a smile.


    Han Yingxue could also see Xuanyuanling''s impatient mood.


    That was her home, it made it look like Xuanyuan Ling''s own home.


    "Brother Ling, when we get married, we don''t have to worry about the business in Kyoto. Let''s stay in the village if we can. I also think it''s more comfortable to live in the country."


    Without those bustling and strife, living a quiet and plain life is really a kind of enjoyment.


    This kind of life in the 21st century is something that many people cannot expect. Especially those who are overwhelmed by the metropolis.


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded heavily, this was what he thought.


    "Master, Madam, someone came from outside and wanted to ask to see you."


    The boy from the General''s Mansion came forward to report.


    "Who is coming?" Xuanyuan Ling asked.


    "It''s Young Master Murong."


    There are not many people with the surname Murong in the entire capital, and the only person who can find Xuanyuan Ling here is Murong Qing.


    Xuanyuan Ling frowned, not knowing what Murong Qing came here for.


    So he looked at Han Yingxue and asked Han Yingxue''s opinion.


    If Han Yingxue didn''t want to see him, he simply refused.


    Han Yingxue shook his head and said directly, "You told him that neither your master nor I are in the General''s Mansion."


    Xiao Si frowned and said truthfully to Han Yingxue, "Madam, Young Master Murong has already predicted that you don''t want to see him. He said, if he doesn''t see him this time, he will come to visit every day in the future, and he will stay at the gate of our general''s residence. I can see you once."


    Han Yingxue twitched the corners of his mouth, this Murongqing is really a fool, since he can think of this.


    That is to say, if he and Xuanyuanling don''t see him this time, he will stick to him like a dog-skin plaster.


    How could such a shameless person...


    Xuanyuanling couldn''t help laughing and laughing when he heard it, and said to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, otherwise, let''s meet him this time and see what he has to tell us."


    Han Yingxue thought for a while and replied, "Alright, let''s see what tricks he wants to play."


    Instead of hiding all the time, it is better to face it. She didn''t believe that Murong Qing could do anything in front of her.


    "Then go and bring him here." Han Yingxue instructed the servant.


    "Okay, ma''am."


    Han Yingxue continued to lie on the soft couch, letting Xuanyuan Ling continue to help her squeeze her body.


    After a while, the servant brought Murong Qing in.


    Han Yingxue, of course, didn''t know it at all. She closed her eyes and didn''t open her eyes to look at Murong Qing.

 Chapter 2769： yes no

    Han Yingxue ignored Murong Qing, and Xuanyuan Ling also ignored Murong Qing, so he had to change with Han Yingxue''s mood.


    Xuanyuanling continued to help Han Yingxue hard, massaged and kneaded his hands, without slack at all, it can be said that the goodness to Han Yingxue is the ultimate.


    Murong Qing was a little uncomfortable standing beside him, obviously he was a living person, as if he didn''t see her.


    It''s okay for Han Yingxue to close his eyes. He can comfort himself that Han Yingxue didn''t know he was coming, but Xuanyuan Ling didn''t say a word when he saw him coming.


    How to say he is also a person, so he doesn''t give a name at all...


    is too much!


    Murong Qing had no choice but to cough lightly, trying to remind Han Yingxue and Xuanyuan Ling to pay attention.


    Unfortunately, Murongqing coughed for a while, and neither Han Yingxue nor Xuanyuanling paid any attention to Murongqing.


    Murong Qing stood alone, feeling abnormally hurt in his heart.


    How can this happen?


    How come you still ignore him! It hurts!


    Murong Qing cleared her throat again, she couldn''t help it, she smiled at Han Yingxue and Xuanyuan Ling, "The weather is fine today, Miss Xueer and Xiaoling are basking in the sun in the yard? Hey... ¡¤I''m really bored at home alone, so I''m here to find you, by the way, I even brought a gift for Miss Xueer by the way!"


    Murong Qing said while smiling, but there was a wretchedness in his smile.


    Han Yingxue was lying on the soft slump, and there were some things she couldn''t listen to anymore.


    This man really can''t even say a word.


    ''s beautiful eyes opened, and Han Yingxue stared at Murong Qing.


    Murong Qing felt a little panic when Han Yingxue stared at him like this.


    Han Yingxue''s eyes were cold, and when he looked at him, he was a little scared.


    Although Han Yingxue''s face was cold, Murong Qing couldn''t care about Han Yingxue, she still greeted Han Yingxue with a smile, and said to Han Yingxue, "Miss Xueer, you look good!"


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched uncontrollably, what is this man talking about?


    I knew that I was talking nonsense, and I had nothing to say.


    Does she look good?


    I was very tired in those days, and I haven''t recovered yet!


    Although I rested for a few days, my face was still very bad.


    All Han Yingxue is still recovering, just want to recover his complexion as soon as possible.


    Seeing Han Yingxue looking at him with a sullen face and not talking, Murongqing''s heart tightened, he didn''t say anything wrong, why did Han Yingxue look like he didn''t want to pay attention to him?


    Murong Qing stood there nervously, looking at Han Yingxue pitifully. It does make people feel a little distressed.


    Those aggrieved Baba''s eyes seemed to have been wronged by Han Yingxue.


    A big man like this, Han Yingxue really can''t stand it...


    Seeing that Han Yingxue didn''t speak, Murong Qing''s small eyes kept glancing at Han Yingxue''s body.


    Han Yingxue took a deep breath and asked Murongqing in a deep voice, "What do you want to say? If you have something to say, just say it. If you have nothing to do, just go back and don''t get in the way of me here!"


    Seeing that Han Yingxue finally took care of him, Murongqing breathed a sigh of relief and was very happy.


    "Miss Cher, you are finally willing to talk to me!"


    Han Yingxue gave Murongqing a white look, "If you have something to say, hurry up and let go of your fart, don''t fix it for me!"

 Chapter 2770： received a gift

    Being scolded by Han Yingxue like this, Murong Qing smiled a little embarrassedly.


    "Okay, Miss Cher, I said, I said okay!"


    Han Yingxue sat quietly, wanting to see what Murong Qing wanted to say.


    "Actually, I really have no other intentions here today, I just want to repair the relationship with Miss Xueer. There are some misunderstandings between us, so I want to clear up the misunderstandings... The past thing is indeed My fault, if there is anything I can make up for, I will try my best to make it up, as long as you can forgive me, Miss Cher, and I promise that I will never make this kind of mistake again in the future, for the sake of my sincere attitude Come on, Miss Cher, you must think about it..."


    Murong Qing said, and took out the gifts he brought today, some precious jewelry that girls like, and a huge precious one.


    As soon as Murong Qing opened the box, the pearls shone in the sunlight.


    is as dazzling as a diamond.


    Maybe as long as women like this big round pearl, right?


    Murong Qing handed the gift to Han Yingxue and said with a smile, "In order to show sincerity, these gifts should be given to Miss Xueer."


    Han Yingxue glanced at the gift in Murong Qing''s hand, and was really moved.


    After all, no one would dislike their own money, and what Murong Qing sent here were indeed some good things.


    Han Yingxue thought about it for a while, really don''t want it for nothing, especially that huge pearl. "Since your sincerity is so great, it''s not good if I don''t accept it?" Han Yingxue raised the corner of his mouth.


    Murong Qing nodded heavily and said, "Yes, Miss Xue''er, please accept it!"


    As long as Han Yingxue accepts it, there is room for negotiation.


    If you don''t accept it, it means that there is no room for negotiation.


    Han Yingxue''s mouth rose slightly for a moment, "If that''s the case, then I''ll take it down!"


    Seeing Han Yingxue accept it, Murong Qing finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    This time, it seems that it is not in vain.


    Xuanyuanling watched Han Yingxue actually accept the gift from Murong Qing, and couldn''t help but wonder if Han Yingxue really forgave Murong Qing like this?


    According to Han Yingxue''s character, Xuanyuanling thinks it''s not right!


    Han Yingxue''s vengeful character, Xuanyuan Ling, is not ignorant, but the things that Murong Qing sent are not enough to buy Han Yingxue.


    Murong Qing smiled and asked Han Yingxue, "Miss Xueer, are you forgiving me?"


    Han Yingxue chuckled, "Murongqing, I didn''t say that, you just said let me think about it, I''m still thinking about it!"


    Murong Qing was a little embarrassed, so Han Yingxue meant that he didn''t forgive him just yet.


    So he couldn''t help but asked again, "I wonder how long Miss Cher will think about it?"


    "Who knows? Maybe a few days, maybe dozens of days, maybe months or years, I''m not sure myself."


    Murongqing understood what Han Yingxue meant at this moment, that is, he took his things and didn''t give a reply.


    Xuanyuan Ling shook his head uncontrollably, this girl Xueer is really cunning, most people can''t get her.


    It was not easy to take back the gifts that were sent out, and Murong Qing didn''t care much about these things, so he didn''t say anything.


    After thinking about it, I always have to say the purpose of my visit today.

 Chapter 2771： scared

    So he said to Han Yingxue, "I wonder if Miss Xueer is interested in doing business?"


    "Why are you asking this?" Han Yingxue replied lightly.


    "I heard that the new restaurant in Kyoto, "On the Water Side", was opened by Miss Cher."


    Han Yingxue nodded and replied, "Yeah, I drove it, so what''s the matter?"


    Murong Qing hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Miss Xue''er, nothing is wrong, I just think that Miss Xue''er is really amazing. This restaurant has not been open for a long time, and the restaurant''s business can be managed so well."


    "Yeah, after all, this girl''s cooking skills are very good. Even if you work hard for decades, your chefs at Yahaoxuan will not be able to match!" Han Yingxue was very arrogant when she said this.


    Murong Qing could only laugh embarrassingly, "Yes, my Yahaoxuan and Miss Xue''er are not as good as those on the water side. Miss Xue''er is really amazing!"


    Han Yingxue didn''t bother to listen to Murong Qing''s flattery and promises.


    pulled the corners of his mouth, Han Yingxue said with a smile, "Murongqing, I think you are afraid of something? Are you worried that my restaurant''s business will steal your Yahaoxuan''s business?"


    "That''s not it...Even if you take it away, it''s your own ability, Miss Xueer, and your skills are not as good as others. We Yahaoxuan should reflect on it by ourselves."


    Han Yingxue didn''t even bother to listen to Murong Qing gossip.


    She could see that Murong Qing looked at her with a kind of worry and fear in his eyes.


    "Miss Cher, I don''t know about other business in Kyoto, is Miss Cher interested?"


    Han Yingxue said, "Of course I''m interested, I''m not going to be a restaurant in the future, and I''ll definitely be able to participate in some of the business that your Murong family can do in the future."


    Han Yingxue said this, and Murongqing suddenly panicked.


    This woman really wants to get involved in other business. If this is mixed with other business, a restaurant Han Yingxue can do so well, and maybe other Han Yingxue can toss out some new things.


    Han Yingxue felt proud when she saw Murong Qing took a few steps back in fright.


    I thought that the Murong family would not be afraid, but I didn''t expect that the Murong family would still be afraid? It''s fun now.


    Han Yingxue felt that he could take it step by step to undermine the confidence of the Murong family. Seeing Murong Qing''s mental breakdown a little bit.


    It will be interesting then...


    "Murongqing, are you alright? Let''s, I''m just talking, what are you doing with such a big reaction?"


    Murong Qing wiped the sweat on his forehead, twitched the corners of his mouth, and said with a smile, "No...it''s nothing. I just suddenly felt a little uncomfortable and dizzy, that''s why this is the case."


    Han Yingxue looked at Murongqing with a half-smile, "Is that so? Since you''re not feeling well, then you can go back to rest, Murongqing, shouldn''t you have anything else to do?"


    Murong Qing wanted to go but didn''t want to go.


    But he continued to stay, he didn''t know what to say to Han Yingxue, and he was even more afraid that Han Yingxue would answer him and scared him half-life.


    "Miss Xueer, you must think about what I said today. If you think about it, you have to tell me, I am really sincere!"


    Han Yingxue twitched the corners of his mouth and said, "Understood, if you have nothing to do, just leave quickly!"

 Chapter 2772： turn over

    Murong Qing sighed, "Well then...Miss Xueer, I''ll go first, you take good care of yourself, I hope you can forgive me for the mistakes I made in the past."


    After saying that, Murong Qing reluctantly left.


    When Murong Qing was far away, Xuanyuan Ling also sighed.


    Han Yingxue asked in confusion, "Brother Ling, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xuanyuan Ling smiled lightly, shook his head and said, "Xue''er, Murong Qing is actually quite pitiful, but he came here sincerely this time. I''ve never seen him bow his head to beg someone like this before."


    After all, Murong Qing was also the direct descendant of the Murong family, with a high status, and there was absolutely no need to ask for help before.


    So at this time, when I asked Han Yingxue, I really lowered my posture.


    "Brother Ling, are you feeling sorry for him?" Han Yingxue asked.


    In fact, if Xuanyuan Ling really thought that he had been friends with Murong Qing before and continued to interact with Murong Qing, Han Yingxue would not object much.


    After all, Han Yingxue didn''t want Xuanyuan Ling to be strangers to the people she cared about and those who cared about her because of her, it still seemed that she was too selfish in the past.


    "My heart hurts? No, Cher, I will only feel sorry for you!"


    "Brother Ling, you know what kind of person I am. Others treat me like that, so I will never forgive him in my life. He asked for the relationship today, and now I am with Murong. The battle of the family has just begun, and there will be more involved in the future, you have to think clearly, are you standing by my side as always?"


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded heavily, "Xue''er, no matter what, I''m definitely standing by your side!"


    Han Yingxue took the big pearl sent by Murong Qing to Xuanyuan Ling, and said to Xuanyuan Ling, "Brother Ling, look, this big pearl sent by Murong Qing is really beautiful!"


    The topic suddenly turned to Pearl, and seeing Han Yingxue''s eyes lit up at Pearl, Xuanyuan Ling''s mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    Why is there a feeling that Han Yingxue can turn his face faster than a book?


    Mingming had a serious and serious face just now, how can you say that when it comes to jewelry, it changes......


    "Well, it''s very pretty!" Xuanyuan Ling said in coordination. In fact, he didn''t feel anything about the things that women like pearls liked.


    "Speaking of which, how come this pearl is so big? It''s so precious, and the color is so good, it''s really a baby!" Han Yingxue couldn''t help but praise again.


    "Haha, Cher, since it''s a baby, it''s yours now anyway."


    Han Yingxue nodded, "That''s right, I was wise enough to accept this treasure that Murong Qing sent over."


    Han Yingxue was about to be convinced by his ingenuity.


    Anyway, there is no loophole in my own words, I just think about it. How long to think about it is her own business.


    But you can earn such a large amount of precious money for nothing.


    Xuanyuan Ling smiled shyly, complaining in his heart, what is Han Yingxue''s wit, this is completely cheeky!


    However, Xuanyuan Ling didn''t plan to say such thoughts in his heart. It''s good that Han Yingxue is happy. As for whether Han Yingxue is shameless or not, it doesn''t matter.


    "If such a big pearl is ground into pearl powder, it can whiten the skin!" Han Yingxue stared at the pearl and muttered, her skin was still not fair enough.

 Chapter 2773： exercise more

    "Will such a large pearl grind into pearl powder, will it be a bit of a waste?" Xuanyuan Ling asked with a smile.


    Han Yingxue nodded, thinking about it too, if you really want to grind it into pearl powder, you don''t need such a big pearl, a small pearl is fine.


    The whitening function of the big pearl and the small pearl is the same, so for the sake of cost-effectiveness, it is naturally better to use the small pearl powder.


    "Brother Ling, do we have little pearls at home?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded and said, "Of course there are. There are quite a few pearl necklaces in the warehouse!"


    Han Yingxue nodded and wanted to go back and get some pearl powder, and then use some of it himself to make it whiter, and give the rest to others, anyway, there are many women in the family.


    As long as it is a woman, it is all about beauty, and it can be used to become white and beautiful, who doesn''t want to seize it.


    "Okay, go back and get some pearl necklaces, I''ll get some pearl powder."


    Xuanyuan Ling smiled and nodded.


    Not to mention pearl powder, even the moon in the sky, Han Yingxue, will take it down for her if she wants.


    On the third day of Han Yingxue''s rest, Lin Miaojun was really bored at home and couldn''t hold it any longer, and ran over to find Han Yingxue again.


    After Han Yingxue had just finished her work, Xuanyuan Ling knew that Han Yingxue needed a good rest, but his cousin would definitely come to haunt Han Yingxue after Han Yingxue returned to the General''s Mansion.


    In order to allow Han Yingxue to have a good rest, Xuanyuan Ling warned Lin Miaojun in advance not to come and play in the past few days.


    Lin Miaojun was able to endure it for two or three days, but he couldn''t bear it any longer, so on the third day, he finally ran over.


    After seeing Han Yingxue, Lin Miaojun was even more excited than seeing his own parents.


    "Cousin, have you rested well these days?" Lin Miaojun asked with concern.


    In the face of Lin Miaojun''s relationship, Han Yingxue always felt that this girl still had some plans. So he said, "Fortunately, it''s almost enough to rest, but it''s always good to rest a little more. After three days of work, I just want to lie still and not go anywhere, and the days when I just bask in the sun are the best. Comfortable."


    When Han Yingxue said that he didn''t want to go anywhere, Lin Miaojun felt a little lost and sad.


    She came here to play with Han Yingxue, but now Han Yingxue says she doesn''t want to go anywhere, what should she do?


    Does one continue to be bored like this?


    Seeing that Lin Miaojun suddenly stopped talking, Han Yingxue asked, "What''s the matter, why do you look so sad?"


    Lin Miaojun twitched the corners of his mouth, smiled shyly and asked, "Actually, sister-in-law, I know that you are very tired for the restaurant opening these days, and you have been busy for three days, and now your whole body hurts. But you are like this. It''s not good to lie still, but if you move more, you will recover faster!"


    Lin Miaojun raised his brows as he spoke, "Look at me, I''m moving around all day and night, so energetic, so should you!"


    Xuanyuan Ling said uncontrollably, "Miaojun, you are you, and your cousin is your cousin. How can you be the same! People have been busy for several days, and you are at home all day doing nothing! In fact, you shouldn''t be so active as a girl at home, if you are bored and have nothing to do, but at home reading and doing embroidery, these are all good!"

 Chapter 2774： no friend

    This ancient woman basically did these things at home.


    And doing embroidery is the best way to kill time. After all, it takes a lot of time to make a good pair of embroidery! Do a few more pairs of embroidery, and the time will naturally pass.


    Although Xuanyuanling was just a proposal, he was very unpopular with Lin Miaojun.


    "Cousin, how boring this kind of thing is, I can''t do it at all!"


    "Why can''t you do it? How can a lady from someone else''s family do it?"


    Lin Miaojun replied unconvinced, "You said it too! Others are others, I am me. So you can''t compare others with me. Cousin, you know, I am not a person who can sit down, let''s talk about it. Now, our Lin family is the family of military generals, can I be the same as those ordinary civil servants?"


    Lin Miaojun said this, Xuanyuanling knew how to refute it, but he still replied, "You, you know what to say!"


    "I''m not sloppy, well, let''s not talk about others, let''s talk about my cousin. You ask my cousin to tell you, can she sit down and do embroidery?"


    Han Yingxue was really not interested in these things at all, so he shook his head and said, "I can''t sit down and do this thing, it''s really boring. I''d rather lie in a daze than do this!"


    "That''s right! Cousin, did you hear that? My cousin doesn''t like to do this either!"


    Xuanyuan Ling twitched the corners of his mouth helplessly and asked, "That''s why you came to pester your cousin, right? If you don''t have to play, you can find someone else if you''re bored? That''s all, you''re in Kyoto. Could it be that you don''t have a friend?"


    Being asked by Xuanyuanling, Lin Miaojun said a little sadly, "Cousin, to tell you the truth, I really don''t have one! Although it''s been so many years, I haven''t made any friends at all, so I can''t blame me. You know, all I can know are those young ladies and the like, but these people are simply boring. If I were with them, I guess I could suffocate, don''t you know, they are not Competing in painting, calligraphy and chess is to show off your clothes and jewelry, otherwise it is to compete with the man who pursues you, and then chat about all kinds of gossip, it is simply boring!"


    Lin Miaojun couldn''t help but scold.


    The so-called Tao is different, but she and these housekeepers in Kyoto are like this!


    Interests and hobbies are not on the same level at all, how can you make friends?


    Han Yingxue listened to Lin Miaojun''s scolding and couldn''t stop wanting, thinking that Lin Miaojun was quite pitiful for so many years, and he didn''t even have a friend.


    If Han Yingxue was asked to deal with these officials'' daughters, Han Yingxue probably couldn''t stand it either.


    "Fortunately, I met my cousin. It is rare for me to feel good about my cousin. I like to play with my cousin. Cousin, please let me stay with my cousin for a while!"


    Xuanyuanling thought about how pitiful Lin Miaojun was. It would be bad if he stopped him, so he said, "Then talk to your cousin-in-law!"


    "Hey, cousin, as long as you don''t care what the two of us do!"


    Lin Miaojun said, when he arrived in front of Han Yingxue, he whispered into Han Yingxue''s ear, "Cousin, have you rested enough? Shall we go to Xichunyuan tonight to play?"

 Chapter 2775： Go to Xichunyuan again

    It turns out that this girl is thinking about Xichunyuan.


    Han Yingxue thought about it, she hadn''t been to Xichunyuan for a while, and she didn''t know how Mu Furong was doing.


    As an old friend, Han Yingxue really should go see her.


    Otherwise, I would have arrived at Changfeng Village in two days, and I would have no chance to go to Xichunyuan again.


    After thinking about it, Han Yingxue nodded and said, "Then let''s go at night!"


    Lin Miaojun looked at Han Yingxue with a face of surprise, and asked in disbelief, "Cousin, is it true? Are we really going at night? You don''t need to rest?"


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help laughing and said, "Why, you look so distressed that I don''t want to go?"


    Lin Miaojun hurriedly waved his hand and said, "No no no, how could it be! Sister-in-law, I''m afraid you''re tired. If you don''t feel tired, let''s go for a walk in the evening!"


    "Ok!"


    Seeing that Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun had negotiated, Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t help but wonder, "Where are you two going at night?"


    "Yeah, let''s hang out, what''s the matter, cousin?"


    "Where are you two going. At night, the two girls are not safe, so let me go with you too!"


    Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun said quickly. "No need, no need!"


    How could it be possible for Xuanyuanling to follow, if Xuanyuanling was to follow, wouldn''t they know that the two girls went to that kind of place, and I still don''t know how to react at that time.


    "Just the two of us, it''s inconvenient for you, a big man to follow."


    "Yeah, cousin, you can''t have fun with me either!"


    Seeing that he was rejected, Xuanyuan Ling felt a little sad, how could he treat him like this?


    But Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun didn''t let him go, he couldn''t follow him shamelessly, so he had to say, "Well, you two nights be careful, Miaojun, your cousin, take care of you!"


    "I know, cousin, you''re so long-winded."


    In the evening, Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun went to Xichun Courtyard.


    This time, Xichunyuan was even more annoyed.


    After this year, the economy has recovered a lot. In addition, after the New Year, the poor officials and noble sons have received a lot of New Year''s money. If the money can''t be spent, they go to Xichunyuan for entertainment.


    Han Yingxue went in and looked at the lively Xichun Courtyard, and couldn''t help but look around and look at it.


    "Sister-in-law, look, aren''t you Sister Furong?"


    Han Yingxue looked in the direction indicated by Lin Miaojun, and it was indeed Mu Furong.


    Her dance is not so gorgeous, but elegant and refined.


    Dance and sing, and feel something else.


    Especially the ethereal and pleasant high-pitched voice rippling in Xichun Courtyard, many people are intoxicated by the singing of these few people.


    Those who listened to the singing couldn''t bear to interrupt at all.


    "Sister-in-law, Sister Furong sings really well!" Lin Miaojun looked at Mu Furong with some envy.


    If only I could sing such a beautiful song myself.


    Han Yingxue nodded and said, "Yes, you sing well!"


    "right!"


    This kind of timbre and singing skills, if placed in the 21st century, can also be a person who can make a record and become a singer.


    It¡¯s a pity that she was born in ancient times, so there are only a few people who can hear her singing.


    Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun were also eager to find Mu Furong in Xichunyuan, so let her perform slowly first!

 Chapter 2776： There is a way to make money

    Anyway, the two of them want to continue to hang out.


    Not to mention how the songs and dances in Xichunyuan are, but the wine, vegetables and cakes are good, even better than the restaurants outside.


    The other is the atmosphere.


    With so many people, it¡¯s hard not to be lively!


    Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun were having fun while eating.


    The feeling of living in such a relaxed and happy life is really a little different.


    Han Yingxue remembered the poem, "I advise you not to cherish golden clothes, and persuade you to cherish your youth. Flowers are worthy of being folded straight and must be folded, don''t break branches when there are no flowers." Not to mention that that person likes to come to such a place, she, a woman, also thinks this place is good.


    It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t come often.


    "Cousin-in-law, in fact, if a man comes here not just for that kind of thing, it would be good to listen to music and dance!"


    Han Yingxue nodded and agreed, "Yes, the singing and dancing here are really good."


    "Cousin, why don''t you say there is no such place? It allows women to come in and out at will, listen to songs and dances, and pass the time. In a place like Xichunyuan, only men can come in, and no other women can come in. , we have to disguise ourselves as men when we come in."


    After being said this by Lin Miaojun, Han Yingxue felt that if possible, he would develop a place like Xichunyuan, with all kinds of songs and dances, but not that kind of service.


    is what Lin Miaojun said, these ladies do embroidery at home when they have nothing to do on weekdays, how boring it is, but is there any place where they can relax, they can only do this.


    But if you develop a place for ladies and gentlemen to relax, it will be very profitable.


    After all, there are a lot of rich people, and the ladies and gentlemen in Kyoto are not bad for money.


    Having found a business opportunity in this way, Han Yingxue couldn''t help being a little excited and smiled at Lin Miaojun, "If that''s the case, why don''t we open a store like this?"


    Lin Miaojun became excited immediately, "I said cousin, are you kidding me? Are we really opening such a store?"


    "What, can''t you?"


    "Xingxingxing, that''s great, Sister-in-law, if you open a store like this, you''ll definitely be able to make money. What a lot of fun here!"


    Han Yingxue nodded with a smile, "Yeah. I wouldn''t be able to open it without making money, but speaking of which, I think I should also think about opening some stores for other groups of people, such as building a playground for children? "


    Han Yingxue touched his chin and thought.


    Lin Miaojun didn''t know what a playground was, so he asked curiously, "Cousin, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand it?"


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "It''s normal that you don''t understand, because you haven''t seen the things I said."


    "Ooo!"


    The more Han Yingxue said this, the more mysterious Lin Miaojun felt.


    Han Yingxue planned to build a playground. There are some slides, swings and other things in it, and the children will definitely like to play.


    Parents can bring their children to play, just buy a ticket every time!


    is the same as an away game in the 21st century.


    There are many rich people in Kyoto. As long as her expenses are not too high, the average well-off family can definitely afford it, and it will be more profitable!

 Chapter 2777： redemption

    The more Han Yingxue thought about it, the more excited he became. After all, it was a good opportunity to make money. Apparently, he could earn much more through this method than in his restaurant.


    "Sister-in-law, when will we open such a store?" Lin Miaojun asked curiously with excitement on his face.


    She is most interested in this kind of thing.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll talk about it when I come back from Changfeng Village. Opening a store is not an easy task, and it will definitely not open in a while. First, we have to find a storefront, then decorate it, and then promote it. I don''t think it''s possible without a year and a half." Han Yingxue said.


    The most important thing is to make a playground, design the toys for children, etc., and let people do it according to her drawings.


    But this takes a lot of time, so in general, it takes a lot of time to open the store.


    "Sister-in-law, is it so slow again?" Lin Miaojun asked, as if she couldn''t wait.


    Han Yingxue nodded, "Yes, how fast do you think it can be?"


    "I just thought that if you could open a store like this in the future, I wouldn''t be as boring as I am now."


    Han Yingxue smiled, this girl knows how to play.


    "Then I''ll do it as soon as possible."


    "Haha, sister-in-law, you must hurry up to benefit more people like me!"


    Han Yingxue twitched the corners of his mouth, "Got it!"


    "Hehe!" Lin Miaojun laughed.


    After the two of them enjoyed some singing and dancing, Mu Furong''s performance was over. Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun went to find Mu Furong.


    Seeing Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun coming, Mu Furong was full of joy, after all, she hadn''t seen them for a long time.


    The three chatted a lot together, and Mu Furong also explained the recent situation in Xichun Courtyard.


    Now, as Mu Furong becomes more and more popular, there are more men who want to buy Mu Furong for a night, and the price they pay has also gone up.


    Several times, the maid of Yichun Court proposed to let Mu Furong accompany the guests, but was finally threatened with death by Mu Furong.


    The boss was afraid that the business would not be completed in the end, but instead took the life of Mu Furong, which was really a loss for Xichunyuan.


    After all, relying on Mu Furong alone, he has brought huge benefits to Xichunyuan.


    Mu Furong knew that this method of fighting against each other could not be used again and again, and there would always be times when it didn''t work. The prostitute has this idea for money, and one day she will be sold. As long as one day she can''t bring such great benefits to Xichunyuan, then she will not have any qualifications to negotiate with the prostitute.


    Seeing Mu Furong sighing and sighing, Han Yingxue also felt a little distressed.


    "Why don''t you redeem yourself?" Han Yingxue suggested.


    "Redemption?"


    "Yes, redemption, redemption has nothing to do with Xichunyuan. She will naturally be unable to force you by then."


    "Yeah, yeah, let me redeem myself! You can''t spend so much time here, such a good girl. It would be a pity if your innocence was tarnished. Besides, I think the men here are all good-looking. So ugly, having a relationship with this kind of man, then I guess I will vomit for a few days and nights, no, no, I should just jump into the river to seek short-term friendship!"


    Don''t say it''s a real relationship, just thinking about it can''t help but tremble a few times, it''s disgusting.


    Mu Furong had a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth, "Redemption? It''s easy to say, but hard to do!"

 Chapter 2778： negotiate

    She is currently red in the Xichun Courtyard. If she wants to redeem herself, she doesn''t have tens of thousands of taels of silver, and it is estimated that it will not be possible at all.


    A few tens of thousands of taels of silver would actually be considered good. With her knowledge of the old lady in Xichun Court, she might even open her mouth to ask for one hundred thousand and hundreds of thousands of silver.


    How could she possibly be able to pay this money!


    All her jewelry now, plus cash, is estimated to be worth a few thousand taels or ten thousand taels. Compared with the redemption, the money is still a lot worse.


    "Is it about money?" Han Yingxue asked directly.


    "Yeah..." Mu Furong lowered her head and replied.


    "Actually, you don''t have to worry about money, I can help you with the money first."


    "How can this be...Little girl, you have helped me a lot, I can''t accept your help..."


    Otherwise, she doesn''t know how to repay! After all, it is not good to owe someone too much kindness.


    "Don''t worry, listen to me, I''ll help you with the money, there is a reason for this money. In the future, your contract will be in my hands, and I''m going to open a singing and dancing venue, but it''s not the Xichun Courtyard. Like pornographic consumption, just go sing, sing and dance at my place! In the future, you only need to be an entertainer and not have to sell yourself. If you can find a sweetheart, if you want to leave, you can leave at that time!¡±


    To put it bluntly, Han Yingxue paid the money to buy Mu Furong from Xichunyuan, and then served the store she opened!


    "What do you think? I can bring the money tomorrow."


    Mu Furong looked at Han Yingxue gratefully, "Miss Xueer, if you can redeem Furong, Furong will follow you in this lifetime."


    "That''s fine, call my mother here to discuss it."


    "okay!"


    After a while, the old lady of Xichunyuan was invited over. After hearing that Han Yingxue wanted to redeem Mu Furong, the old man was stunned for a while, and then said, "To be honest with you, Furong is now the top card of our Xichun Courtyard. Who wants to redeem her, I''m really reluctant."


    To put it bluntly, he was unwilling to let Mu Furong redeem himself.


    "Then what does mom mean?"


    "I can''t say the same, then of course it depends on the son''s ability to pay, he can''t afford the price!"


    "Then mother, let''s just say it directly, if I want to redeem girl Furong, how much will it cost?"


    "Son, Furong is the top card of our Xichun Courtyard. If you really want to redeem her life, you will need at least 200,000 taels of silver."


    Hearing 200,000 taels, Han Yingxue couldn''t help sneering in his heart. For 200,000 taels of silver, this old lady of Xichun Court really dared to offer a price!


    It''s really a lion''s mouth, and he dares to say anything.


    "I say Mom. Although Furong is the top card of Xichunyuan, you can''t fool people like that, right? Since we are talking about redemption now, we naturally have to say a sincere price. How much is your Xichunyuan''s profit per day? How long does it take for these two hundred thousand taels to stand up?"


    "Master, I''m just telling you the honest price. If I don''t negotiate the price with you sincerely, then I don''t want anyone to redeem Furong. Anyway, as long as you take it, in one day, our business in Xichunyuan is still booming!" The old lady raised her head.


    Looking at this posture, if Han Yingxue wants to be tough, he probably won''t.


    So we had to outsmart it and let the madam of Xichunyuan lower the price willingly.

 Chapter 2779：

    "Mom, I also know what you said. With Lady Furong, it can indeed bring a lot of benefits to Xichunyuan. But you have been running the Women''s Academy for so many years, don''t you understand some truth? This is the truth. Which one of the red top cards has been popular for a long time, or is it replaced by newcomers who keep popping up? There are only so many guests in and out of Xichunyuan in Kyoto. They look at one face every day, no matter how good-looking they are. , it will gradually lose its freshness. When these people are tired of it, are you sure that Miss Furong can still help you make money? I don''t think it will take long, at most a few months, for the guests who come here for Miss Furong It will become less and less, and the money that can be earned for you will naturally become less and less..."


    After Han Yingxue said these words, the old lady of Xichunyuan also had a thought in her heart.


    Han Yingxue is indeed right, there are indeed many girls who have become popular in her hands over the years. Which one does not attract men to come over when they are red, and bow down under their pomegranate skirts. The most popular only lasted for half a year. .


    Looking at Mu Furong again, it is estimated that this time of heyday is almost over. Looking back and waiting for Mu Furong to become popular, let alone 200,000 taels, even 20,000 taels of silver might not necessarily be redeemed by anyone.


    "Mom, do you think I''m right? Do you think about it? Let''s discuss the price. After all, I''m also a little interested in Lady Furong. When all my interest is gone, I''m probably not willing to pay for the redemption. It''s gone!"


    The old maid of Xichunyuan smiled shyly, "Young Master, what you said is not bad, then let''s discuss the price. In this way, 150,000 taels, son, what do you think about the price? I have given it to you at once. Fifty thousand taels less."


    Han Yingxue was naturally dissatisfied with the price. He was not a fool for giving so much money to others in vain.


    "Mom, these 150,000 taels are quite a lot. Is Miss Furong really worth this price? This general top card is worth tens of thousands of taels at most."


    "Young Master, why don''t you make a price directly. If you give it to me, I think it will work, then let''s make the deal."


    "Okay!" Han Yingxue nodded with a smile, "Well, I''ll give you 50,000 taels! Based on Lady Furong''s income for half a year, 50,000 is enough!"


    "Young Master, 50,000 taels is a bit too little, right? You''ve undercut the price too much! You have tripled the 200,000 taels of silver!"


    "Mom, you have to judge the situation, Miss Furong is not too young in your Xichun courtyard, how long can she be popular? How many years can she be younger? Now I have redeemed her, with your ability, you can completely cultivate another one. When the popular top card comes out, no matter how you calculate this account, you will not suffer!"


    The brow of the old lady of Xichunyuan. thought for a moment.


    50,000 taels is indeed not a small amount. If she really sells it, it''s a good deal. Anyway, Mu Furong didn''t spend much money to come here, and over the years, he didn''t spend much on Mu Furong. Moreover, Mu Furong has helped her earn a lot of money in the past few months. If you add the 50,000 taels of silver. It''s her who makes money.


    "Mom, if you really don''t agree, then forget it..."


    "Wait a minute, son. Since son is so sincere, I value Furong so much. It seems that son will be good in Furong in the future. For the future of Furong, then let''s do it!"

 Chapter 2780： met a ghost

    Han Yingxue hooked the corner of his mouth, and sure enough, the old lady of Xichunyuan was fooled by her like this.


    This time, 150,000 taels of silver have been lost, but a huge sum!


    Mu Furong and Lin Miaojun, who were listening, had already looked at Han Yingxue with admiration. I think Han Yingxue is too powerful. This bargain is simply unbeatable.


    The problem is that after cutting so much money, the old lady of Xichun Court willingly sold Mu Furong.


    If this is replaced by them, you can only watch tens of thousands of taels at most, right?


    "Okay, then tomorrow I will bring 50,000 taels of silver. Please mothers prepare the prostitution contract for the girl Furong!"


    "Okay!" The boss of Xichunyuan replied with a smile, and after talking to Mu Furong to entertain Han Yingxue, he left happily.


    When the old lady of Xichunyuan left, Mu Furong said gratefully to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, thank you! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know if I would have died of old age here in my life."


    "No thanks!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    "Miss Cher, these fifty thousand taels of silver are a lot of money. I still have some silver and jewelry. Why don''t you take it and add a little more to the rest and give it to mother."


    "No need, you save your own money for your private house, and it''s not easy for you for so many years. Women have to think about themselves. Since they will be redeemed for you in the future, you are mine, so there is no reason for you to take the money. Otherwise, you haven''t redeemed yourself."


    "Then... well..."


    "Furong, you don''t have to be polite to my cousin. If you really thank my cousin so much, you can wait for my cousin''s shop to open. You really work hard!" Lin Miaojun said with a smile.


    Mu Furong nodded heavily, "That''s natural, I can''t let Miss Xueer lose her money on me."


    "Haha, if 200,000 taels are redeemed, there is a real possibility of losing money, but 50,000 taels should be relatively easy to achieve."


    "those days."


    "Okay, Furong, pack up your things tonight, Miaojun and I will go back first, and Miaojun and I will come to pick you up tomorrow!" Han Yingxue took Lin Miaojun to leave.


    "Mmmm! Slow down on your way!"


    "good!"


    Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun left Xichunyuan together, and it was very late to return to the General''s Mansion.


    Seeing that the two have not come back, Xuanyuan Ling has been waiting anxiously at the door.


    If he knew that the two of them were playing so late, he would definitely keep up.


    Fortunately, seeing Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun returning in the car, Xuanyuanling''s heart finally fell.


    "You are finally back, go wash and sleep!" Xuanyuan Ling said.


    Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun thought that Xuanyuanling asked them why they came back so late and where they went.


    really changed his temper... it''s a bit strange...


    "What are you two doing looking at me? Could it be that you met a ghost on the road and haven''t recovered yet?"


    "Cousin, how did you know that my cousin and I met a ghost on the road?" Lin Miaojun asked in surprise.


    is actually trying to explain why they came back so late.


    After all, it is much better to say it now than Xuanyuanling to pursue it. Otherwise, if I don''t get together with Han Yingxue tomorrow, the two of them will get together without a good word.

 Chapter 2781： ghost encounter

    Lin Miaojun''s sudden words made Xuanyuanling and Han Yingxue stunned.


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched uncontrollably, shouldn''t this girl start making up stories again? Just hope it doesn''t go too far!


    "What the **** is going on?" Xuanyuan Ling asked, his face full of worry.


    So Lin Miaojun made a fool of himself, "Cousin, don''t you know that tonight, my cousin and I were scared to death! After the two of us got off the carriage, we were going to play in the street, but when we were walking, we felt that something was wrong. because there is no half-person figure on the road.


    There are always a lot of people on the street, so there will be no one suddenly tonight, right? Then my cousin and I discussed in a low voice, this street is full of weirdness! But I can''t figure out why!


    There is no other way, the two of us can only continue to move forward! However, they found that the lanterns hanging on both sides of the road had changed from red to white. It''s that kind of cold white light. Then my cousin and I felt the cold wind blowing from the back of our necks.


    But obviously there is no wind!


    Then the two of us continued to walk forward again, biting our heads. The surroundings were so quiet that I could hear a needle falling on the ground!


    The two of us didn''t walk long when we heard a sound of weeping. It''s the kind of miserable cry of a woman, woo woo, and it''s horrifying to hear it.


    I didn''t see it, but now I heard the woman''s miserable cry, I don''t have to think about it, I must have encountered a ghost!


    So my cousin and I kept running and running. After running for a long time, we found that we were still spinning in place.


    Judging from my experience, this should be a ghost hit the wall!


    The ghost stopped us just to keep us from leaving! So no matter how my cousin and I ran, we would never get out.


    The two of us could only stay where we were and think of a way. At this moment, another white shadow floated in front of us. The kind that floaty, the kind that can be seen without sound.


    If we don''t figure out a way soon, we may be killed by ghosts. I thought that someone told me before that if you encounter a ghost hitting the wall, you can run and swear at the same time, the more ugly the swearing, the better. Then we tried it!


    It''s all thanks to me, my cousin doesn''t scold people, but I''m different. I will scold people, and I will scold all the nasty things. After screeching and screeching for a while, the two of us finally ran out!


    When the two of us reacted and found that we had reached the river, the original street suddenly disappeared, and then we walked out of the illusion.


    My cousin and I didn''t dare to go on a stroll any more, we quickly found the place where we got off the bus, and then we got back in the carriage.


    Cousin, did you feel a little frightened when you heard it? Fortunately, you didn''t come with me, or you''d definitely be scared to pieces! Cowardly after all! "


    Xuanyuan Ling frowned when he heard what happened, and began to consider the authenticity of what Lin Miaojun said.


    Seeing what this girl said, she really felt like she had experienced it herself.


    Xuanyuanling did not believe in things like ghosts and gods. After all, there are so many mysterious things in this world, who can deny the existence of ghosts and gods?


    Otherwise, people would not be prosperous in offering sacrifices since all dynasties and generations.


    Han Yingxue listened, and couldn''t stand it. This girl is too good at talking nonsense, right?

 Chapter 2782： sleep with

    But you don''t need to think about it, you can pull this out all at once, this girl is also capable.


    And looking at Xuanyuanling''s reaction, he was taken aback by Lin Miaojun, and it seemed that he believed Lin Miaojun''s words.


    Meet a ghost...


    Han Yingxue was curious about whether she would be afraid if she really met.


    After all, ghosts and gods don''t know what their strength is. If they are weak and can''t beat her, then there is no need to be afraid.


    Han Yingxue believes that if there are ghosts and gods in the reincarnation of heaven, it is also another world. The world in which they live should not be disturbed by the world of ghosts and gods.


    "Miaojun, you didn''t lie to me, did you?" Xuanyuan Ling asked.


    "Liar to you? How could we lie to you about such a thing as cousin! It''s still a little shocking now!" Lin Miaojun patted his chest as he spoke.


    "It''s good to come back then! Hurry up and rest, and try not to run out at night in the future, lest you run into ghosts again. It''s not good." Xuanyuan Ling warned.


    Lin Miaojun hurriedly waved his hand, "No no no, cousin, if there is something fun to do in the evening, you can still get it out. You can''t throw a rat! Besides, people are afraid of ghosts, and three-point ghosts are afraid of people seven points! If it is really strong, If you are brave, even a ghost will not dare to provoke it."


    "Let''s talk about it, let''s have a good rest tonight."


    "I know my cousin! But I''m a little scared tonight, can I sleep in the same room with my cousin?" Lin Miaojun asked.


    Xuanyuan Ling refused without thinking. If Lin Miaojun and Han Yingxue were to sleep together, wouldn''t he be able to sleep with Han Yingxue tonight?


    How does this work?


    "Why, cousin? I''m afraid to sleep alone! If you don''t let my cousin sleep with me, who can accompany me to sleep? Can you be considerate of me? I''m a ghost tonight! When I wake up, what should I do if a ghost tries to pinch me? I can call someone to accompany me. If it''s just me, I''ll make the ground not work every day. Maybe you will find out tomorrow that I have dead in bed..."


    Lin Miaojun said a lot, and the people who said it were a little creepy.


    "Then let someone else sleep with you!" Xuanyuan Ling thought for a while.


    "Cousin, who can sleep with me? Could it be possible that you sleep with me? I tell you this is not possible. Although we slept together when we were young, we couldn''t sleep together when we grew up. When we grew up, we knew men and women. Granting and receiving are not clear, men and women are different, we better keep our distance..."


    Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t stand it anymore, what did he mean by that?


    "There are a lot of little girls in the house, can''t you just find a woman to sleep with you? Fei sticks to your cousin?"


    "You can''t say that. I''m not familiar with the little girls in the house. How embarrassing is it to sleep with them?"


    "Then I''ll send them to watch you sleep in turn, okay? If you have someone by your side, nothing will happen!"


    "Cousin, people are sleepy in the middle of the night. Although it''s just a little girl in the house, you can''t treat it like this. It''s too inhumane, and I definitely don''t agree to do this!" Lin Miaojun shook his head firmly. !


    "Then you should sleep alone at night!"


    "Ahhhh~" Lin Miaojun screamed and stared at Xuanyuan Ling angrily.

 Chapter 2783： have a sweetheart

    "What''s the matter with you?" Xuanyuan Ling asked again.


    "Cousin, you are too much. How can there be someone like you?"


    "It''s you who is unreasonable and insists on occupying your cousin! If your cousin recognizes the bed, if she goes to your room, she probably won''t be able to sleep at night. If you feel bad for her, let her have a good rest!"


    "Cousin, I think you don''t dare to sleep alone at night? After hearing about our encounter with ghosts, you must be afraid of running into ghosts yourself, am I right? You, a big man, are actually afraid... "Lin Miaojun said and glanced at Xuanyuan Ling with contempt.


    Xuanyuan Ling felt that he could not reason at all in front of Lin Miaojun!


    This girl, she always has so many reasons anyway, and he can''t tell her.


    "What am I afraid of as a big man? You think I''m you, such a big man, with no prospects at all! Your cousin can sleep with you all night, can it be possible to stay with you all the time? If you want to If you want someone to sleep with you all the time, it will only be your future husband, so I think it''s better for you to get married earlier."


    This went on and on, and it came to her marriage. Lin Miaojun pouted, "Alright, alright, I don''t want to fight with you for a cousin, and I said so much!"


    After saying that, Lin Miaojun turned around and walked towards his room!


    Xuanyuanling looked at Lin Miaojun''s leaving back, and sighed, this girl''s temper is really that no one can easily provoke her. Over the years, she has developed the temperament of a eldest lady.


    "I''m just waiting for the day when a man can accept this girl and discipline her well!" Xuanyuan Ling sighed.


    Han Yingxue raised a smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "I guess it''s almost time."


    Xuanyuanling felt that there was something in Han Xue''s words, so he asked.


    "Cher, what do you mean?"


    "Brother Ling Miaojun estimates that he will get married soon. When he becomes a relative, his temperament will naturally change. Especially after having children, he will become more sensible, so you don''t have to worry about this."


    Xuanyuan Ling frowned, "That girl is about to get married?"


    "Yeah, when you meet your wishful husband, is it possible that your aunt and uncle are still preventing her from marrying her?" The smile on Han Xue''s mouth deepened.


    In fact, in front of the person she likes, a woman will be a lot more sensible. After all, I don''t want to leave a bad impression in front of the man I love.


    "But does Miaojun really have a sweetheart? She just likes them, or is she sure she wants to marry them?"


    Xuanyuan Ling also began to gossip about Lin Miaojun''s relationship.


    After all, he is his own cousin, so he, the older brother, has to worry about marriage. Can''t let her marry a bad man, so as not to be delayed for a lifetime.


    "It''s Luo Hanxuan..."


    Han Yingxue recounted Luo Hanxuan''s affairs and situation.


    After listening to , Xuanyuan Ling sighed in his heart, but he didn''t expect that his cousin would meet the right person.


    Although Luo Hanxuan''s condition is a little worse, but I like Lin Miaojun.


    Xuanyuanling doesn''t care about things like identity. After being with Han Yingxue, he didn''t care about identity.


    Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t help but want to know more about Luo Hanxuan. So he asked, "Xue Er, what do you think of this person?"


    He wanted to hear Han Yingxue''s opinion.

 Chapter 2784： dream of ghost

    If Han Yingxue said yes, it means that the man should be good.


    I don¡¯t pay attention to the family conditions of men, but things like character still have to be carefully considered. If you marry a person with bad behavior, you will easily have problems in the future.


    Han Yingxue could see Xuanyuanling''s concern, smiled and said to Xuanyuanling, "Miaojun is so old, and he can see people by himself. Can you do it alone? Is it possible that she still can''t see it?"


    "That''s true... But if you ask more clearly, I''ll always feel more at ease. That girl is stupid, after all, she''s easy to deceive. This marriage is a lifetime thing, and I hope that she will find a good man when she finds a man. In the future, she can be considerate and tolerant of her. Take good care of her."


    Han Yingxue said with a smile, "Don''t worry, that person is not bad. Yes, Miaojun is also very good. Just take care of your heart!"


    Seeing what Han Yingxue said, Xuanyuan Ling''s nervous heart finally relaxed.


    "That''s good! I''ll tell my uncle and aunt about this later. If Miaojun wants to get married, he has to discuss it now. Our Lin family is also such a girl, and her wedding will naturally be lively. Some."


    Han Yingxue laughed softly, she saw that Xuanyuanling was eager to marry Lin Miaojun as soon as possible!


    Waiting for Lin Miaojun to marry, naturally it will not be as annoying as before.


    "I''ve seen my parents in a hurry, but I haven''t seen a cousin like you who is in such a hurry. If you say it, everyone will laugh, right?"


    Xuanyuan Ling curled his lips and said, "What''s the joke? It''s human nature to care about your cousin. Xue Er, when our daughter gets married, I guess we''ll have to test his husband''s talent well, so that we can let us My daughter is married casually!"


    Han Yingxue laughed louder.


    This guy is really thinking a long way, and he even thought about their daughter''s marriage in the future.


    "Brother Ling, it will be more difficult for our daughter to marry in the future."


    "Why?"


    "With such a picky father like you, who would dare to marry our daughter without scaring them away!"


    "If you don''t even have such a courage, then our daughter can''t marry such a person."


    "haha, okay!"


    Han Yingxue knew that he couldn''t argue with Xuanyuanling, so he didn''t tangle with Xuanyuanling on this issue at all.


    "Brother Ling, let''s go back to sleep!" Han Yingxue said.


    "good."


    The two walked towards the house together, washed up and went to bed.


    In the middle of the night, Han Yingxue was awakened by screams.


    hurriedly lit the candles in the room, and found Xuanyuanling sweating profusely, lying on the bed, his body trembling and shouting non-stop.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes were tightly closed, and his brows were tightly twisted together.


    He is probably in a nightmare now, and he doesn''t know what dream he had, and he looks very painful.


    "Ghost...Ghost...Cher run, there''s a ghost..."


    Han Yingxue leaned close to listen, and vaguely heard Xuanyuanling''s mouth holding this.


    Han Yingxue was somewhat unable to describe his current situation.


    This guy won''t be frightened by what Lin Miaojun said about encountering ghosts!


    "Ghosts...there are ghosts...Xue''er, run away, leave me alone!" Xuanyuan Ling shouted, waving both hands.


    Although he dreamed of a terrifying scene in his dream, what moved Han Yingxue was that Xuanyuan Ling still wanted to protect her even though he encountered danger in his dream.

 Chapter 2785： worry in dream

    Looking at Xuanyuanling in his sleep, he seemed very scared and in pain, Han Yingxue hurriedly patted Xuanyuanling so that Xuanyuanling could wake up.


    When I wake up, there will be no scary scenes in the dream, so naturally I won''t be afraid like this.


    "Brother Ling, wake up, you are dreaming!" Han Yingxue patted Xuanyuan Ling and said.


    "I hope you don''t mind me, run quickly, run quickly, if you don''t run, both of us will be in danger." Xuanyuan Ling said with two hands, and pushed Han Yingxue out.


    I don''t know why, this guy is dreaming and still has such great strength.


    It doesn''t look like he''s waking up at all...


    It seemed that the force was too low, so Han Yingxue hurriedly increased the force, "Okay, Brother Ling. You are dreaming, those are not real, wake me up!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Ling didn''t wake up at all, Han Yingxue''s brows could not help wrinkling.


    Still awake?


    Won''t really fall asleep, right?


    Han Yingxue was a little helpless, and just slapped Xuanyuan Ling''s face heavily!


    This slap went down, making a crisp sound. Xuanyuan Ling finally woke up.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Han Yingxue and the familiar surroundings. He knew just now that he was a nightmare.


    touched his face that was slapped red, and some numbness, which hurt badly.


    However, the pain returned, and knowing that he was dreaming, Xuanyuan Ling breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Fortunately it was a dream!"


    "Brother Ling, have you dreamed of a ghost?" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    "Hmm..." Xuanyuan Ling responded, but felt a little embarrassed.


    It is not a glorious thing to have such a dream.


    "Haha, I was scared by Miaojun today, right? You think about it every day, and you dream about it at night. It must be because you thought about it before you went to bed that you dreamed of ghosts. Brother Ling, it turns out... You are afraid of ghosts? "


    Han Yingxue meant to joke that Xuanyuanling was timid and was actually afraid of ghosts, but Xuanyuanling hurriedly denied it, "I don''t think I''m afraid of ghosts! I''m a big man, how could I be afraid of this thing! The reason why I dreamed is because I heard What happened to you and Miaojun, I am afraid that you will be in danger. Xue''er, if something happens to you, I really can''t imagine what I will do..."


    may be crazy... Anyway, he can''t do without Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue felt a warm current in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, what are you afraid of? Even if a person like me is a monster, he won''t dare to hurt me! Otherwise, even if I enter the underworld, I will never let him live in peace!"


    This is her temper, don''t provoke her easily no matter what.


    "Well...Xue''er, you can''t do anything!" Xuanyuan Ling hugged Han Yingxue and rubbed her into his arms. I was afraid that if I let go, I would lose her.


    Han Yingxue reached out and patted Xuanyuan Ling''s back, "Okay, brother Ling, don''t worry. It''s just a dream! Let''s go to sleep."


    "I...I''m afraid I''ll continue to dream like that after a while..." Xuanyuan Ling said.


    He really didn''t want to experience the scene in the dream, he was worried.


    "It''s okay, hold me, you won''t have dreams if you hold me." Han Yingxue coaxed softly in Xuanyuan Ling''s ear.


    "okay."


    Xuanyuan Ling hugged Han Yingxue tightly and fell asleep again.


    After falling asleep again, I had a good night''s sleep and slept till dawn.

 Chapter 2786： I also need to go

    Woke up the next day, Xuanyuan Ling found that Han Yingxue was no longer by his side.


    When was about to get out of bed to look for it, Han Yingxue pushed the door and came in again, waiting for you with a bowl of lean meat porridge. There are also some fried dumplings and pickles.


    is a delicious breakfast.


    Han Yingxue greeted Xuanyuan Ling to wash up before letting him eat.


    "Brother Ling, wait a minute, I''m going out, maybe I''ll bring a beauty back..." Han Yingxue blinked at Xuanyuan Ling and discussed.


    Xuanyuanling was eating, Han Xue''s words were quite meaningful, which made Xuanyuanling misunderstood.


    "Cher...what are you doing?"


    Xuanyuanling thought, Han Yingxue said that he would bring a beauty back, wouldn''t it be for him?


    What do you want to do? Is it time to test his loyalty? Or get him a concubine soon.


    Or do you want to get it back and enjoy it yourself?


    "Xue''er, why did you bring a beauty back?" Xuanyuan Ling put down the tableware and asked curiously.


    "Of course there is something!"


    "Can you tell me? Who is this beauty?"


    "Xichunyuan''s red top card."


    "Girls?" Xuanyuan Ling asked in surprise, wondering why Han Yingxue brought a woman like this here?


    "Don''t speak so harshly." Han Yingxue replied displeasedly. "People don''t sell their bodies, but they don''t do anything shameful."


    "But what can you bring her back for?"


    "Ransom her, there is no other place to go, so naturally, take it to the General''s Mansion!"


    Xuanyuanling was even more shocked after hearing this!


    "Xue Er, why did you ransom a woman in the brothel? How did you know her? Could it be that you have been to the brothel?"


    Xuanyuan Ling keenly captured some information.


    Han Yingxue twitched the corners of his mouth and said, "Of course not, I just heard that her songs are very good. In the future, I also want to open a similar singing and dancing venue for girls to entertain and entertain. Going to redeem her now is just poaching people. In the corner, I can make money for my shop."


    Xuanyuan Ling was silent for a while, "Xue''er, did you really not go to the brothel?"


    Facing Xuanyuanling''s questioning, Han Yingxue felt a little guilty. But he still insisted, "Of course I didn''t go to such a place, and women can''t go in. Besides, what I like is that men go to such places, why? That kind of place is just a place for men to nostalgize."


    Han Yingxue said this, but Xuanyuanling felt it was reasonable.


    Han Yingxue is a woman, so naturally she will not run to that kind of place for no reason.


    "Alright then... Xue Er, today you redeem yourself for someone else, so I''ll go with you. I don''t worry about you going to a place like this alone."


    Where can Han Yingxue let me?


    If Xuanyuan Ling really went, wouldn''t it be exposed?


    She''s not that stupid yet.


    "You don''t need Brother Ling, Miaojun and I will go there alone. Then we will dress up as men and go in."


    "That won''t work either, there will be danger!"


    "What danger can there be? We dress up as men and go in, who will pay attention to the two of us?"


    "If you insist on going, you still have to bring me, otherwise I will not be at ease." Xuanyuan Ling insisted.


    Han Yingxue grinded his teeth.


    I was really brainstorming to say this to Xuanyuan Ling on a whim. Otherwise, Xuanyuan Ling would not be able to study it in depth. This time, he had to find a way to get rid of Xuanyuan Ling.

 Chapter 2787： see peach blossom

    "Brother Ling, in fact, you are a man. You shouldn''t go into a place like a brothel. After all, there are many women who are hooked on their faces. I went in, and I am not interested in these women, so I won''t be affected. But you go in, I don''t I''m sure you mean that you will be fascinated by these women. So I don''t want you to follow in." Han Yingxue persuaded.


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes sank.


    In a place like brothel, he himself is not willing to set foot even half a step. In addition to what Han Yingxue said, he would not be able to enter.


    But he was really worried that only Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun were allowed to go to the brothel.


    "Xue''er, otherwise, I''ll follow you, but I''ll just wait for you and Miaojun outside the brothel. You two go in and come out when you''re done. If you don''t come out for a long time, I''ll I also know that you may have an accident, and I will rush in to save you when the time comes."


    Xuanyuanling''s failure to follow up was already considered a compromise. This method, Han Yingxue, won''t help, so he nodded in agreement.


    "Well then, that''s it."


    "good!"


    After breakfast, the three of them drove towards Xichunyuan in a carriage.


    A place like Xichunyuan is only lively at night, but it is deserted during the day.


    When we arrived at Xichun Courtyard, the door was open, but there were only a few guards guarding it, and there was no movement inside.


    Fortunately, the old lady of Xichunyuan said hello. When Han Yingxue came over, the guard let Han Yingxue go in directly.


    He didn''t stay in Xichun Yuan for long. He soon exchanged money and a contract with the old lady, and led Mu Furong and the personal maid she had served for so many years out of Xichun Yuan.


    Starting today, the two of them finally got rid of this place of fireworks.


    When I walked out of Xichun Courtyard, I felt that the sun in the sky was brighter.


    "It feels so good." Mu Furong raised a smile and said.


    "Haha, of course, I don''t need to stay in a place like this anymore. Let''s go, the outside world is even more exciting. You don''t have to do anything while staying in the General''s Mansion. You can take a good rest then and go everywhere. Walk around, do what you want to do, and see what you want to see."


    "Mmmm." Mu Furong nodded heavily.


    Before, because of the restrictions in Xichunyuan, there were many places that I wanted to go to.


    You need to rest during the day and perform at night. Not a day is free.


    I''ve been so busy for more than ten years, and now I''ve broken free from the cage and no restraints, and I really feel a lot lighter on my body.


    "I heard that the peach blossoms on Hanshan Temple are blooming, and I want to go see them in two days." Mu Furong said, and then continued, "Peach Blossom Temple in Taohuawu, Peach Blossom Fairy under Taohua Temple;


    Peach Blossom Immortal planted peach trees, picked peach blossoms and sold them for wine.


    When you wake up, you only sit in front of the flowers, and when you get drunk, the flowers fall asleep;


    Half-awake, half-drunk day after day, flowers blooming year after year..."


    "Miss Furong, are you reading Tang Bohu''s poems?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Mu Furong smiled and said, "I don''t know who wrote this, but I remember that it was recited by a guest in the past. I thought this poem was really good, so I wrote it down. After listening to this poem, Then I want to see the peach blossoms of Hanshan Temple, it should be very beautiful, right?"


    After Mu Furong finished speaking, Han Yingxue was silent for a while.

 Chapter 2788： cant support you

    She is traveling through the air, but there is no such person as Tang Bohu in this era. How could people recite Tang Bohu''s poems?


    Han Yingxue guessed that there may be many people like her who have traveled through this era.


    After all, besides her, she also knew a Andy Lau.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue was silent, Mu Furong asked, "What happened to Miss Xueer?"


    "Nothing, just thinking about Miss Furong, you are quite poetic."


    Mu Furong smiled shyly, "I''ll just recite a sentence or two. In terms of talent, many girls in Xichun Academy are better than me."


    "Haha, you are too modest."


    "I also think Furong is too modest, obviously so powerful." Lin Miaojun also interrupted.


    "It''s really an award, I know what level I am."


    "I''m definitely better than me anyway. I''m not interested in reading at all. I can''t remember such a long poem."


    "You just remember to eat, what else can you remember?" Han Yingxue couldn''t help teasing.


    "That''s because the food you make, cousin, is so delicious, you can''t blame me."


    "Is it my fault?"


    "No no, of course I can''t blame you!"


    "Who''s to blame?"


    "No one''s to blame, let''s go back quickly! Sister-in-law, today is a good day for Lady Furong''s redemption. We have to celebrate. Today you have to cook and make us something good to eat."


    Lin Miaojun looked at Han Yingxue with some pride.


    Han Yingxue knew that this girl must be hitting her again. Sure enough, she wanted her to be delicious.


    Fortunately, Han Yingxue originally planned to make something delicious to celebrate.


    "Okay, I can''t support you today!"


    "No, sister-in-law, I have a big belly and can eat a lot."


    Han Yingxue shook his head with a sigh.


    "Furong, you haven''t tasted my cousin''s craftsmanship. You''ll know when you''ve eaten it. Make sure you eat the last meal and think about the next meal."


    Lin Miaojun''s exaggerated description made Mu Furong have an appetite. Full of expectations, I want to eat the food made by Han Yingxue.


    After leaving Xichunyuan, it was not long before he got into the carriage that Xuanyuan Ling was waiting for.


    "Furong, this is my cousin, the current ninth prince." Lin Miaojun introduced, of course he did not hide anything about Xuanyuanling''s identity.


    Mu Furong glanced at Xuanyuan Ling, it was indeed the first time she had seen such a good-looking man.


    She looks even more beautiful than a woman!


    She felt ashamed standing in front of Xuanyuan Ling.


    Mu Furong secretly sighed in her heart about Xuanyuanling''s identity and Xuanyuanling''s face.


    are a group of not simple people!


    Maybe meeting Han Yingxue is the blessing of her life. If not, he might have to stay in Xichunyuan for the rest of his life.


    "Hello, Ninth Prince." Mu Furong City Xuanyuan Ling saluted.


    "You don''t have to be polite girl, you don''t need to be so polite in front of me." Xuanyuan Ling''s pleasant voice sounded.


    But after Xuanyuan Ling finished saying these words, his eyes did not stop on Mu Furong.


    For women, no matter how good-looking they are, he doesn''t have much interest.


    His eyes were only filled with Han Yingxue.


    "Xue''er, let''s go back." Xuanyuan Ling said.


    "good."


    Han Yingxue and Lin Miaojun helped Mu Furong''s things on the carriage. Over the years, Mu Furong has also accumulated a lot of jewelry, clothes and other things.

 Chapter 2789： make a sightseeing tour

    A few people arrived at the General''s Mansion after a while.


    Han Yingxue prepared a room for Mu Furong in the General''s Mansion.


    The most important thing in the General''s Mansion is the room. Arranging Mu Furong to live here can help her solve the housing problem, and secondly, it will add some atmosphere to the General''s Mansion.


    Han Yingxue cooks at noon and prepares a lot of delicious food. The welcome banquet was also very lively.


    "Xue''er, thank you so much!" Seeing that Han Xue had settled herself properly, Mu Furong was more attentive and grateful.


    Han Yingxue said with a smile, "You''re welcome!"


    Han Yingxue stayed in Kyoto for two more days and was about to return to Changfeng Village.


    On this trip back to Changfeng Village, Xuanyuanjing''s family also wanted to take a look. After all, they have never walked around in this country, and they have nothing to do in Kyoto, so they are very boring.


    Xuanyuanjing was curious about what Han Yingxue''s house was like, so that Xuanyuanling always liked to go to the country and stay in the country.


    Since Xuanyuanjing proposed it, Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling could not refuse.


    Anyway, you can follow them in the past, and let them see the scenery of the countryside by the way. After all, the quiet life in this country is much better than Kyoto, and it is suitable for living.


    So this trip home, with a few people, it was quite lively.


    Xuanyuanjing visited Han Yingxue''s house for the first time and felt that he couldn''t go empty-handed, so he brought a lot of gifts, some pastries, cookies, candies, and New Year''s goods that everyone likes to eat.


    are also some snacks, knowing how many children in Han Yingxue''s family must be greedy.


    If he stayed for a few days in the past, he had to bring some food, because his son Xuanyuanmo liked food more than anyone else.


    "I''ve grown up so much, and I''ve never been outside of Kyoto." Xuanyuanjing sighed on the road.


    "I haven''t been there either. I usually don''t go to the door without two doors. This time it should be the farthest door I''ve ever been out." Bai Qianzi also sighed. But a little excited, everyone is the same, in an environment, after a long time, I want to go out for a walk. Otherwise, it would not be like a bird locked in a cage, forever only in that big world.


    There was no chance before, her status made her only stay in the palace. Of course, there is another reason that he has no chance to go to far places.


    "Third brothers and three sisters-in-law, the outside world is still very exciting. If you are all right, you can go out for a walk often. It''s also good to relax."


    Xuanyuanjing chuckled lightly, "Xiaoling, my life is not as dashing as yours. But you are right, if there is a chance, I will come out for a walk more in the future."


    "Third brother, the opportunity is created by oneself, and it is also up to you to decide what life you want to live. As long as you come up with it, no one will be able to stop you."


    "Haha, you''re right. Indulging in the mountains and rivers, how free and easy it is. If you don''t have this status now, I will definitely take your third sister-in-law and Mo''er everywhere to have fun and live a comfortable life." Xuanyuanjing looked out the window The view sighed.


    If you don''t have any ambitions and be an idle prince, all of these can be achieved.


    But in the current situation in the court, if you really become an idle prince, you don''t know what will happen in the future.


    Speaking of you don¡¯t dare to gamble, you can¡¯t help yourself, you can only be shackled in a cage.

 Chapter 2790： who is king

    Xuanyuan Ling also understood Xuanyuan Jing''s helplessness.


    The corner of his mouth was raised in Xuanyuanjing and he said, "Third brother, from now on, we will hand over the kingdom of the country to you, if you can inherit the throne of the father, then I will be able to live an idle prince''s life in this life. Life. Third brother, I will entrust you with the rest of my life."


    After Xuanyuan Ling finished speaking, Xuanyuan Ling showed a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth, "You know how to cheat people, why didn''t you say you are going to fight for the throne? If you inherit the throne, your third brother will be able to live as an idle prince. life!"


    Regarding the matter of the throne, there is no taboo between the two brothers to discuss.


    After all, both of them are on the same front, and I hope that the throne can only fall on each other.


    Otherwise, when the other brothers come to power, their final ending will only be miserable.


    Xuanyuan Ling immediately shook his head and said, "Third brother this is not good, I think it is more suitable for you to inherit the throne. I am not proficient in the affairs of the government, but I only fight with soldiers. Besides, if I become the emperor in the future, Xue Er will definitely be Queen, let Xue Er take care of the harem, I am afraid that I will suffocate her to death. In addition, the part of the palace is really not suitable for Xue Er, she has a wild temperament and can''t stay. But the third sister-in-law is different, the third sister-in-law has grown up since childhood. When I come into contact with these, people are virtuous and virtuous, and sinful attitudes..."


    Xuanyuan Ling talked a lot, and in the end, it was to push this arduous task out. He and Han Yingxue alone are not suitable to be emperors, and they are not suitable to be queens alone.


    Xuanyuanling smiled again and said, "Okay, I understand what you mean, in the end, I just don''t want to take this mission!"


    "Third brother, I''m telling the truth. You are indeed more suitable than me. And I believe that you will be a good emperor who is diligent in government and loves the people in the future. You will never be like what we said."


    Xuanyuan Jing sighed, in fact, Xuanyuan Ling was not bad. He fought for this throne not only because of other brothers, but if he inherited them, there would be some danger and trouble. The most important thing is that he is very clear about the behavior of those brothers. If they really let them inherit the throne, the citizens of Tianhan Kingdom may live in dire straits.


    He didn''t want the common people to experience a generation of monarchs, and the next generation of monarchs would still be like that.


    If he is in the top position, he must be as diligent in government and love the people as Xuanyuan Ling said, so that the common people can have a good life.


    "Haha, let''s talk about this later."


    "Ok."


    Xuanyuanmo was lying on the window of the carriage, looking out.


    It was the first time that Xuanyuanmo was excited and excited when he saw the scene outside.


    Especially some of the green grass buds that have grown outside, look slightly green and very beautiful. The most important thing is that the scenery outside is different from what you actually see. Children also prefer some novel things.


    "Father and mother, where are we going?" Xuanyuanmo asked in a greasy voice.


    "Take you to play at your sister-in-law Jiuhuang''s house."


    "Sister Jiuhuang, is there anything fun at home?"


    "The mother and concubine don''t know about things, but there must be a lot of people. You can play with Mo''er at that time."


    He got excited when he talked about playing Xuanyuanmo, "Is the concubine real?"


    "Of course it''s true, why did the concubine lie to you about this?"


    Xuanyuanmo grinned happily.

 Chapter 2791： kid is cheating

    "Then mother concubine, let Ma''er run quickly and get to Jiuhuang''s sister-in-law''s house early, so that someone can play with Mo''er!"


    "Mo''er, don''t worry, the horse can run so fast, your horse has pulled a few of us, and it''s already tired enough, so you can''t urge him to hurry up. We have to feel sorry for him, you know?" Bai Qian Zi preached in Xuanyuanmo''s ear.


    Xuanyuanmo nodded heavily, "I know Mother Concubine, as you said before, we also have to take care of small animals, right?"


    Bai Qianzi touched Xuanyuanmo''s head and smiled at Xuanyuanmo, "Yes, Mo''er is really smart."


    Han Yingxue also liked the interaction between Bai Qianzi and Xuanyuanmo. What I like is the way of education like Bai Qianzi.


    She loved and loved Xuanyuanmo, but most of the time she taught Xuanyuanmo some truth.


    Such children will be educated only after they are taught.


    Unlike many children raised by people of this status, they are more domineering. It was formed by being spoiled by adults as a child.


    "Mo''er is really an obedient and good boy!" Han Yingxue couldn''t help but praise her.


    "Sister Jiuhuang, of course Mo''er is obedient, because Mo''er is a good child, and the concubine said that only good children will be liked!"


    "Your mother and concubine said it well. The most favorite thing for adults is good children, just like Mo''er."


    Xuanyuanmo smiled sweeter.


    Lin Miaojun covered his mouth and smiled.


    Han Yingxue didn''t know what Lin Miaojun was laughing at, so he asked a question softly in Lin Miaojun''s ear.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m laughing at how easy it is to deceive children!"


    "Uh... how do you say that?"


    "Actually, adults don''t just like good-looking children. For example, good-looking, cute, and naughty ones will all be liked. But it''s worth it, so if children like it, then I must have no one when I was young. I like me. Because I was not good at all when I was a child, let alone my parents. "


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help but smiled when she heard it, and what Lin Miaojun said showed her childishness.


    "That means you were cute when you were young!" Han Yingxue said with a smile.


    "Maybe, it must be because I''m so cute!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The carriage ran for several hours and finally arrived at Changfeng Village.


    As soon as I entered the village, I felt familiar, and my mood suddenly became wonderful.


    After I left for a while, I started to miss it again. She really regarded Changfeng Village as her home.


    The carriage stopped in front of Han Yingxue''s house, and Han Yingxue''s younger siblings came out to greet him as always.


    "Sister, you''re back!"


    "Cousin is back too!"


    "Sister Miaojun is back too!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Unexpectedly, a few little guys were still thinking about themselves, so Lin Miaojun stepped forward and pinched their little faces and asked, "How is it? Did you miss Sister Miaojun?"


    The children nodded very cooperatively, "Sister Miaojun certainly has it, and of course I miss you!"


    Lin Miaojun smiled even more happily, "Yes, yes, they are all conscientious, I miss you too!"


    Seeing that Xuanyuanjing and Bai Qianzi Xuanyuanmo also got off the carriage, the children in the family had never seen each other, and after seeing it, I was very curious about who they were.


    "Come here and call your sister, brother!" Han Yingxue greeted his younger brother and sister to Xuanyuanjing and Bai Qianzi.


    Children are polite enough to say hello.

 Chapter 2792： how to call it

    Call me brother... call me sister...


    Xuanyuanjing and Bai Qianzi always felt strange to hear.


    The two of them are so old, and the child is already so old. Facing a group of children of a few years old, calling them older brothers and sisters is a bit out of place...


    Xuanyuanmo is not much younger than these children.


    Xuanyuanjing said with a smile, "Ninth siblings, just call us uncles and aunts, and brothers and sisters... is it not appropriate?"


    "I''ll call you uncle and auntie...but this generation...if my younger brothers and sisters don''t follow me, don''t I have to call your uncle and auntie too?"


    Xuanyuanjing and Bai Qianzi looked at each other.


    What Han Yingxue said is indeed reasonable.


    If it wasn''t called that, then the seniority would be really messed up.


    "Then... let''s call him brother and sister over there..." Xuanyuanjing twitched the corners of his mouth, feeling like he was taking advantage of a few children.


    "Brother, sister!"


    Han Yingxue''s younger siblings called out sweetly.


    Seeing how cute and sensible the children were, Xuanyuanjing and Bai Qianzi instantly fell in love with them.


    "Nine siblings, your younger siblings are so cute!" Bai Qianzi praised.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue has so many brothers and sisters, and they are still in love with each other, a touch of envy stretched out in Bai Qianzi''s heart.


    Such a family, everyone hopes to have.


    It seems that he has to hurry up and have more children with Xuanyuanjing in the future, so that the children can play with each other and accompany each other, making the family more lively.


    Like Han Yingxue''s family, the children are now very loving, harmonious, and the atmosphere is more harmonious.


    "Let''s go to the house and rest!" Han Yingxue greeted.


    "good!"


    Xuanyuanjing and Bai Qianzi both nodded.


    The two of them ran all the way in the carriage, and they were indeed a little tired. Now that it''s time for dinner, I''m still a little hungry.


    After all, I have grown so big, and I have not gone through such a toss. Today is the first time.


    The two came to Han Yingxue''s house, and after entering the village, they looked around.


    Looking at the dilapidated houses in the village, they can''t imagine that there are such houses.


    I thought that Han Yingxue''s house was just like a normal farm house, dirty and broken.


    I didn''t expect to see Han Yingxue''s house in front of it. I didn''t expect that the house of Han Yingxue''s house was quite big, and the overall style of the house was very good.


    It is comparable to some small houses in Kyoto. Although it is not very prominent, it is much better than some farm houses nearby.


    Several people entered the room together, Master Zhang greeted warmly, and became even more enthusiastic when he knew that Xuanyuanjing and Bai Qianzi were Xuanyuanling''s third brother and third sister-in-law.


    "Sit and sit, and I''ll pour you a cup of hot tea!" Zhao Shi said.


    "Auntie, don''t be too polite!" Xuanyuan Ling didn''t want to bother Zhao too much.


    "It''s alright, you are the guests, or the relatives of Xiaoling." Zhao shi smiled and then poured two cups of tea over.


    Xuanyuanjing and Bai Qianzi found that there were quite a few people in Han Yingxue''s family.


    This whole family is gathered together, but there are more than ten or twenty!


    "Ninth siblings, your family is really lively and there are so many children." Bai Qianzi had a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth.


    She originally liked children more. Seeing that Han Yingxue''s younger siblings were sensible and cute, she naturally liked them even more.


    "I don''t have anything else in my house, it''s just crowded and full of atmosphere!"

 Chapter 2793： Land 2808

    "Haha, Ninth siblings, I really envy the atmosphere in your home. It would be great if my home could be like this in the future!"


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help laughing and said, "Actually it''s very simple. If the third brother and the third sister-in-law have more little buns, the family will naturally be lively."


    Xuanyuan Ling responded by saying, "Xue''er is right, it''s not that difficult to have a lively family, as long as you have a few more children, there will naturally be more people in the family, so it''s hard if you don''t want to be lively! "


    Xuanyuanjing and Bai Qianzi looked at each other.


    Xuanyuanjing said with a smile, "Zi''er, I think the ninth brother and the ninth brother and sister are right, then we have to work hard!"


    Xuanyuanjing finished saying these words, Bai Qianzi lowered her head shyly, not knowing what to say.


    If this is to hurry up and have children, then it is to seize the opportunity to do more of that kind of thing. This is so embarrassing... and Xuanyuanjing actually said it in front of others, so that she didn''t know how to respond. some what.


    "The third brother has to work hard. Now the third brother and the third sister-in-law have only one child, Mo''er, which is really too few, so Mo''er will be a little lonely alone. If the third brother and the third sister-in-law have more children , you can play with Mo''er."


    "The ninth brother is right. You and the ninth brother and sister will do the same in the future. You will have a few more babies. Our family is getting together and it''s going to be fun!"


    Xuanyuan Ling said proudly, "Third brother, of course, when Xueer and I get married. We will have several children. Don''t be afraid to have a litter!"


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help shaking his head, this guy, wouldn''t she be using her as a childbirth machine, she''s not a sow, she certainly won''t give birth to too many children.


    "Mother, I want to play with big brother and big sister!" Xuanyuanmo said to Bai Qianzi''s soft and waxy voice.


    "Mo''er wants to play with big brother and big sister?"


    Xuanyuanmo nodded heavily.


    "Alright then, since Mo''er wants to play, let''s play! Be careful!" Bai Qianzi didn''t stop her. Know the heart of children who love to play.


    Xuanyuanmo came to her house, that is the guest, Han Yingxue told a few younger siblings to play with Xuanyuanmo.


    Children can also play together, and a few children took Xuanyuanmo out of the yard.


    The things that I brought Xuanyuanmo to play with are the things that a few children often play with on weekdays.


    But for Xuanyuanmo, who had never played it before, it was a very novel thing.


    Watching Xuanyuanmo leave the yard, Bai Qianzi''s eyes kept looking outside, obviously not very relieved.


    "Sister-in-law three, it''s alright, my younger brother and sister won''t take Mo''er to play by the river, nothing will happen, don''t worry!"


    Han Yingxue said that, Bai Qianzi seemed relieved.


    "Hey, this kid, I don''t feel at ease when I don''t look at him all of a sudden, I''m very worried. This is the first time I''ve been away from me for such a long time, running out to play by myself."


    Han Yingxue can understand Bai Qianzi''s mood. After all, there is only such a child, and all his energy is naturally placed on this child.


    "Third sister-in-law, although Mo''er is still young, her mind is slowly growing, and she has a certain understanding, so you don''t need to watch him anytime and anywhere, he will do it himself! When the child is older , the more relaxed you are with him, the better!"

 Chapter 2794： Diligent Zhao Dajuan

    Bai Qianzi smiled, thinking that what Han Yingxue said was not bad.


    This child is getting older, and he can''t keep watching. Mo''er is a smarter child, so nothing will happen.


    "This one is already like this. If I have more children, I guess all my energy will be spent on the child!"


    "Haha, it''s normal for a mother to do this for the sake of her child, it''s not just you alone!"


    Xuanyuanjing sighed aside, holding Bai Qianzi''s hand, and said to Bai Qianzi, "Zi''er, you have been taking care of the family for the past few years. You have worked hard to take care of Mo''er!"


    Bai Qianzi shook his head and said, "It''s okay! This is what I should do. To be a good wife, I should take good care of my husband and children!"


    Han Yingxue was very moved by seeing the scene of the couple''s love.


    The happiest thing in a woman''s life is to marry a good man. Men know the hard work of women, and it is not easy to take care of children and take care of the family.


    The most pitiful woman is the one who has sacrificed a lot for the family and children, but cannot get the care and understanding of her husband!


    In comparison, Bai Qianzi is happier than many people!


    The family had lunch together at noon, and Han Yingxue arranged for Xuanyuanjing and Bai Qianzi to rest in a room.


    used the wedding room where Guo Dong and Han Yingmei slept before.


    These two have moved to the fifth home of the Han family.


    Originally, there was no one in the fifth family of the Han family. Once they passed by, they could just increase their popularity!


    Anyway, I live close to Han Yingxue¡¯s house, so I can come anytime if I want.


    It was precisely because Guo Dong lived in the fifth house of the Han family that he was directly mocked by Shangguan Rui as his son-in-law.


    Who would live in the mother-in-law''s house under these normal circumstances!


    However, Guo Dong didn''t care about Shangguan Rui''s ridicule at all. Anyway, there were many boys in his family, so he didn''t care whether he was in the family or not, even if he was in the family, it didn''t matter.


    Shangguan Rui thought, now that he has the face to laugh at him, isn''t he going to marry Han Yingxia in the future? When the time comes, he will live in Han Yingxue''s house. It''s not equivalent to being a child!


    So, this guy is just fifty steps and a hundred steps, and he is an idiot at all!


    During these days, Han Yingxue was away, but a lot of things happened at home. The relationship between Zhao Dajuan and Guo Xia was developing quite well.


    Guo Xia didn''t like Zhao Dajuan''s appearance, but the simplicity of Zhao Dajuan, especially the diligence and filial piety.


    When she was serving Mrs. Zhao, she didn''t show a little bit of disgust. Such a good girl is still relatively hard to find!


    Zhao Dajuan is also quite satisfied with Guo Xia. The only thing that doesn''t feel suitable is Guo Xia''s identity. The gap between the two people''s identities is too big. Zhao Dajuan has a feeling that he is not worthy of Guo Xia.


    So I didn''t expect much from this relationship.


    After the family had lunch, Han Yingxue was about to wash the dishes. Zhao Dajuan came over and said to Han Yingxue, "I''ll wash it!"


    "It''s alright, I''ll just come!" Han Yingxue declined.


    "I''ll do it! Cousin, you''re too tired to drive back! Go and rest, I usually do this kind of thing, and I''m not tired!" Zhao Dajuan insisted.


    Han Yingxue didn''t say anything, she was really tired after rushing back all the way.

 Chapter 2795： Improper light bulb

    Seeing Zhao Dajuan''s busy work, Han Yingxue said gratefully, "Cousin, you''ve worked hard these days!"


    Zhao Dajuan smiled and said. "It''s not hard!"


    Han Yingxue also has a good impression of such a hard-working girl.


    As soon as she came back, she saw that the diapers changed by Mrs. Zhao were washed by Zhao Dajuan. A few girls can guarantee this.


    "Cousin, what are you doing watching me work, don''t you go in to rest?" Zhao Dajuan asked curiously.


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "I was just thinking, cousin, if someone married you, it would be a blessing for you to be such a good girl!"


    Because of Han Yingxue''s words, Zhao Dajuan lowered her head shyly and said, "Cousin, don''t make fun of me, it''s not so good if you marry me..."


    "That''s not it, marrying a wife and marrying a virtuous person should be like your cousin!"


    "Really..." Zhao Dajuan murmured.


    "Of course it is."


    While Han Yingxue was talking, Guo Xia also came over, picked up the rag and washed the bowl with Zhao Dajuan.


    "Dajuan, I''ll help you!"


    Seeing Guo Xia''s skillful movements, Han Yingxue couldn''t help joking, "Guo Xia, it seems that you often help my cousin wash the dishes together, but I can''t see that you are like this, you used to do such rough work. You don''t do it."


    In the face of Han Yingxue''s ridicule, Guo Xia also seemed shy and embarrassed.


    "I... just watching Miss Dajuan is too hard. So I came here to help!"


    "Haha, then you will feel distressed! Well, then you wash it! I won''t bother you anymore, it''s not a light bulb!"


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, he got up and left, leaving the two shy people who stayed where they were.


    Han Yingxue did not go back to the room to rest, but looked at the high children playing outside.


    For Xuanyuanmo, it was very easy to integrate into several children, and it was a joy to play.


    Han Yingxue stood by, watching what the children were playing with.


    is playing house again.


    It seems that they have a soft spot for playing Jiajia!


    There are only so many kinds of games for children, if there are other games to play, it will not be like this.


    Xuanyuanmo liked it very much, the smile on his little face kept on smiling, he had never played with such a novel thing.


    Han Yingxue began to sympathize with Xuanyuanmo.


    Such a young child, because of his royal status, has to be restrained. Many things cannot be touched, and many places cannot be visited. In addition, due to the restriction of identity, he is destined to have fewer playmates around him. .


    Now that there are so many children playing with him, Xuanyuanmo can''t help but feel a little happy.


    This child should find more friends to accompany him, so that he can feel the joy of childhood.


    "Ah~" Xuanyuanmo was getting mud, and accidentally splashed the mud, making black mud on his hands and face, but fortunately there was not much splash on his body.


    Han Yingxue heard Xuanyuanmo''s figure, hurried over, and asked Xuanyuanmo, "How is it? Mo''er, are you alright?"


    Xuanyuanmo said to Han Yingxue like a child who had done something wrong, "Aunt Jiuhuang, Mo''er accidentally stained her body!"


    Seeing Xuanyuanmo''s grievance and fear, Han Yingxue smiled and said, "It''s okay, let''s go, Aunt Jiuhuang will take you to wash!"

 Chapter 2796： little aunt

    Seeing that Han Yingxue not only didn''t blame herself, but comforted herself, Xuanyuanmo''s originally frowning brows suddenly relaxed.


    "Thank you, Aunt Jiuhuang!"


    "you are welcome!"


    Han Yingxue looked at this tender and sensible child and liked it very much.


    I don''t know who this child is following, and he is so cute.


    In her temperament, she doesn''t feel like Xuanyuanjing and Bai Qianzi.


    Han Yingxue brought Xuanyuanmo to the house, then went to get a basin of hot water, and cleaned all the stains on her body.


    After a while, Xuanyuanmo returned to her original white and tender appearance.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Mo''er like this, a smile rose on the corner of Han Yingxue''s mouth, "Mo''er is clean again! Alright, it''s time to play!"


    Xuanyuanmo nodded heavily.


    When Xuanyuanmo was about to go out, Han Xiaoxiao, who was wearing it, suddenly woke up and started crying.


    Xuanyuanmo was immediately attracted by the cry of the milk doll.


    I had never heard such a milk baby''s cry before, so for Xuanyuanmo, the milk baby''s voice was very novel.


    couldn''t help but looked at Han Xiaoxiao who was wearing it. After getting Han Xiaoxiao''s milk doll, Xuanyuanmo couldn''t move!


    This little milk doll is really cute!


    The pink face is big, the eyes are big from a distance, and the eyelashes are very long, especially the cute and delicate facial features, which is like a doll.


    Xuanyuanmo couldn''t move, and slowly approached Han Xiaoxiao, looking at the bitter baby on the bed.


    "Aunt Ninth Emperor, who is this?" Xuanyuanmo asked curiously.


    Han Yingxue explained with a smile, "This is the little sister of Aunt Jiuhuang."


    "Ao''ao, she''s the little sister of Aunt Jiuhuang, Aunt Jiuhuang, she looks good! She''s even prettier than Mo''er!" Xuanyuanmo stared at Han and said with a smile. When a pair of bright eyes looked at Han Xiaoxiao, they didn''t even turn.


    It seems that Xuanyuanmo really likes Han Xiaoxiao.


    "You are all so cute!"


    "Aunt Jiuhuang, is this little sister younger than Mo''er, so she has to call her brother Mo''er?" Xuanyuan Mo''s soft and waxy voice asked again.


    "Er...this..."


    Han Yingxue thought about it for a while, this Xuanyuanmo is a little older than Han Xiaoxiao, but in terms of seniority, Xuanyuanmo has to call Han Xiaoxiao''s aunt.


    So he said to Xuanyuan Mo, "Mo''er, you should call her little aunt, she doesn''t call your little brother!"


    "Why?"


    Xuanyuanmo didn''t seem to understand.


    "This...because she is the younger sister of Aunt Jiuhuang, if it weren''t for Aunt Jiuhuang''s younger sister, Mo''er wouldn''t have to call her auntie."


    "Is that so..." Xuanyuanmo nodded in understanding.


    But looking at Xuanyuanmo''s reluctance.


    "What''s the matter, why doesn''t Mo''er look very happy?"


    Xuanyuanmo sighed and explained honestly.


    "Because Mo''er doesn''t have a sister yet, looking at her, Mo''er really wants to have a little sister..."


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help being amused by Xuanyuanmo. He smiled at Xuanyuan Mo and said, "Mo''er, if you like little sister so much, let your father and mother give birth to one for you."


    "But if you give birth to one, will it take a long time? Can you give birth to Mo''er right away?"


    Han Yingxue twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth, and pulled out a smile, "Well...of course it''s not that fast to give birth to a little sister right away."

 Chapter 2797： good to little sister

    Let me talk about how long it took to get pregnant after giving birth. If this is the case, if you are really pregnant, and waiting for the birth, it will be at least ten months later.


    Having a child is not a trivial matter, it is not something that can be changed out of nowhere.


    Hearing Han Yingxue say this, Xuanyuanmo seemed a little disappointed and looked a little unhappy.


    Little mouth pouted and said to Han Yingxue, "But Mo''er just wants a little sister. There is a little sister here, why can''t you be a little sister for Mo''er!"


    Xuanyuanmo''s words made Han Yingxue a little dumbfounded.


    This child, what should she say!


    and Xuanyuanmo explained that it was obvious that such a young child did not understand, otherwise Xuanyuanmo would not have listened to what she said just now.


    Looking at Xuanyuanmo''s aggrieved appearance, Han Yingxue could only say helplessly, "Actually, Mo''er can treat her as a little sister, it doesn''t matter!"


    is just a bit confusing about seniority. If you don''t get into it, it''s actually not that much.


    Xuanyuan Mo heard this, and a smile rose on the corner of his mouth, "Really, Aunt Jiuhuang, can she be Mo''er''s little sister?"


    "Of course you can, but since Mo''er is the little brother, she has to be nice to the little sister and take care of the little sister!" Han Yingxue joked.


    Xuanyuanmo raised his head, patted his chest and said, "Aunt Jiuhuang, of course! Mo''er is a little brother, so she has to take good care of her little sister, and Mo''er will definitely treat her little sister well in the future!"


    "That''s good!" A gratified smile appeared on Han Yingxue''s mouth.


    Actually, seeing Xuanyuanmo''s big brother''s attitude, she wanted to laugh.


    Thinking about how happy my little sister is, she has been held in her hands like a treasure since she was born. Brothers and sisters love him like life. All kinds of awesome characters are vying to be her grandparents. She already has two older brothers, and now there are still people coming over to be her little brother.


    In other words, there will be one more person who loves her in the future, Han Yingxue is envious of her.


    In her previous life, let alone the love of so many people, if she got one of them, she would probably be grateful to God.


    Xuanyuanmo said again, "Aunt Jiuhuang, do I have anything delicious and fun in the future, I will bring it to my little sister!"


    "LOL, really?"


    "Hmm, the toys made by Aunt Jiuhuang for Mo''er and the toys bought by the mother, concubine and father for Mo''er are all in Mo''er''s house, but I didn''t bring them over this time, so Mo''er has no way to play with her little sister. When Mo''er comes over next time, Mo''er will bring all those things to the little sister!"


    Han Yingxue heard this, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    This kid is so cute!


    Han Yingxue also knows that children are only willing to give up their toys and food to those who really care about them.


    It seems that this little brother, Xuanyuanmo, is quite competent!


    Xuanyuan, Mo''s soft and waxy voice continued, "Aunt Jiuhuang, Mo''er''s house has a lot of delicious food, as well as candy, my little sister must also like to eat it! Unfortunately, I didn''t bring this one, Mo''er just took it. Some candy, give it to the little sister now!"


    Xuanyuanmo said, and pulled out some fondant from his sleeve. Putting it in front of Han Yingxue, he said to Han Yingxue, "Aunt Jiuhuang, give it to the little sister now!"

 Chapter 2798： leave it to the little sister

    Xuanyuanmo''s purpose of handing the candy to Han Yingxue was to let Han Yingxue feed the candy to Han Xiaoxiao to eat.


    Han Yingxue was stunned for a while, then smiled and said, "Mo''er, little sister can''t eat candy yet!"


    Xuanyuan Mo didn''t seem to understand and asked, "Aunt Jiuhuang, why can''t my little sister eat candy? Candy is delicious! Mo''er likes it the most!"


    Han Yingxue smiled and shook her head, "It''s not because the candy is not delicious, but because the little sister is still young! I haven''t grown a few teeth yet, so I can''t eat the candy yet. My sister knows it in her heart and is very moved!"


    Xuanyuanmo nodded in disappointment.


    This toy is at home, so I can¡¯t share it with my little sister. But I finally brought some candies. Now my little sister can¡¯t eat candy, so I still can¡¯t share it.


    Then he, being a little brother, has nothing to do with his little sister!


    Seeing Xuanyuanmo''s disappointed appearance, Han Yingxue patted Xuanyuan Mo''er''s head and said, "Mo''er, don''t be sad. In fact, little sister really wants to eat, but unfortunately she can''t eat it, but if she grows up a little, little sister will You can eat it!"


    "Really, Aunt Jiuhuang?" Xuanyuanmo raised her small face with a little hope!


    "Of course, how could Sister Jiuhuang lie to you!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Xuanyuanmo nodded excitedly.


    "Then Aunt Jiuhuang, how long will it take for the little sister to grow up before she can eat candy? Mo''er keeps some more for the little sister now, and when the little sister can eat it, Mo''er will give it all to the little sister to eat!"


    Seeing Xuanyuanmo''s preparedness, Han Yingxue''s heart felt even more warm. This child, when he grows up, will definitely please girls. He is a little warm. If he keeps it up, he will hopefully become a warm man.


    "It''ll be fine in a few months. Mo''er doesn''t have to save up candy for her little sister too early, so the candy will break and it won''t be delicious!"


    Xuanyuanmo nodded again, seemingly incomprehensible.


    At this time, the milk doll on the bed also turned over, and a pair of big round eyes looked towards Xuanyuanmo curiously.


    Han Xiaoxiao had never seen Xuanyuanmo before, so Han Xiaoxiao was very curious about Xuanyuanmo.


    Seeing that Han Xiaoxiao was staring at him, Xuanyuan Mo''er was a little excited and excited, and said to Han Yingxue, "Aunt Jiuhuang, look, the little sister is staring at me!"


    "Haha, you managed to attract the attention of the little sister!"


    Xuanyuanmo was looked at by Han Xiaoxiao like this, a shy boy doll who had never been known on weekdays, but this time, her double-folded Feifei was dyed with a touch of crimson.


    "Little sister, I''m your little brother, I will treat you well in the future and will protect you!" Xuanyuanmo looked at Han Xiaoxiao and began to introduce herself in front of Han Xiaoxiao.


    this moment. Xuanyuanmo didn''t know that the promise he made at this time ended up sticking to it for the rest of his life.


    Han Xiaoxiao continued to stare at Xuanyuanmo, as if Ziah was digesting Xuanyuanmo''s meaning.


    "Little sister, why don''t you talk, do you not like little brother?" Xuanyuanmo asked as she lay in front of the bed.


    Han Yingxue was amused by Xuanyuanmo''s question, this child is really cute!


    "Little sister, can you say a word? I''m talking to you!" Xuanyuanmo said again.

 Chapter 2799： dont bully little sister

    Han Xiaoxiao can only shout out a few words now, but can''t say a complete sentence, so she won''t respond to Xuanyuan Mo''er at this time.


    Han Yingxue was afraid that if Xuanyuanmo waited any longer, she would probably cry, so she said to Xuanyuanmo, "Mo''er, little sister can''t speak yet! So I didn''t ignore you on purpose, nor did I dislike you!"


    "Ah...Aunt Jiuhuang, can''t the little sister speak yet?"


    Han Yingxue nodded and said, "Yes, the little sister can''t speak yet. If the little sister can speak, she will definitely talk to Mo''er!"


    "That''s it!" Xuanyuanmo seemed to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, it''s just that the little sister can''t speak, not that the little sister deliberately ignores her!


    "Xiaoxiao, are you going to pee?" Han Yingxue asked as she picked up the doll on the bed.


    was still crying just now, because of Xuanyuanmo''s interruption, Han Xiaoxiao forgot to cry!


    So Han Yingxue picked up Han Xiaoxiao at this moment, it was better to let this little girl pee clean, lest she forget and urinate on the bed later.


    "Wow wow~" Han Xiaoxiao began to cry again.


    Seeing Han Xiaoxiao crying, Xuanyuanmo looked distressed, and said to Han Yingxue in a negotiating tone, "Aunt Jiuhuang, can you not bully the little sister? If you want to bully, just bully Mo''er! "


    Han Yingxue felt like she almost burst out laughing, what the **** is this kid talking about! Really imaginative!


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help laughing and said, "Mo''er, Aunt Jiuhuang is not bullying the little sister, the little sister is also Aunt Jiuhuang''s little sister, how could Aunt Jiuhuang bully her?"


    "But the little sister is crying! Aunt Jiuhuang, the little sister is crying so pitifully. If you weren''t bullying the little sister, why would the little sister cry?"


    "This...because Aunt Jiuhuang made the little sister shush, and the little sister would cry when she shushes. You were like this when you were a child. If you don''t believe me, go back and ask your mother-in-law. Did you pee the same as your little sister when you were young?"


    Thinking of Han Yingxue''s explanation, Xuanyuanmo obviously still felt a little bizarre. With a look of disbelief, he asked Han Yingxue, "Aunt Jiuhuang, are you telling the truth?"


    "Of course it''s true! Everyone is like this when they are young. It''s because they don''t remember things when they were young, so they forget it, Mo''er, think about it for yourself. Do you still remember what happened when you were as big as a little sister? thing?"


    Xuanyuanmo smiled. Shaking his head, "I seem to have forgotten!"


    "That''s right! You don''t remember any of these, but your mother-in-law still thinks that you will find out if you look back and ask carefully!"


    "Ow, alright then, Mo''er go back and ask the concubine!"


    Han Yingxue nodded, and finally breathed a sigh of relief, it was really troublesome for the child of blood deficiency to explain things to them.


    Han Xiaoxiao struggled in Han Yingxue''s arms, as if she didn''t want to pee.


    What''s going on with this little girl! I haven''t urinated all afternoon, and I drank so much milk, how could I have no urination now.


    Han Yingxue knew that if Han Xiaoxiao was not allowed to urinate at the moment, she would definitely urinate on the bed later, so she coaxed her.

 Chapter 2800： someone is not urinating

    "Okay, laugh, don''t play petty with my sister! Hurry up to pee, and when you''re done, I''ll take you out and play, okay?"


    "Wow wow~" Han Xiaoxiao was still crying,


    Han Yingxue was a little helpless. When this little girl started crying, Han Yingxue had nothing to do.


    Who made her a little sister!


    If it wasn''t for a little sister, she wouldn''t be held in the palm of your hand as a treasure!


    Han Yingxue doesn''t understand a little bit, why is this girl so stubborn now, and she doesn''t want to pee no matter how coaxed she is!


    Han Yingxue glanced at Han Xiaoxiao and found that the little girl''s eyes fell on Xuanyuanmo.


    For a moment, Han Yingxue seemed to understand something.


    This little girl is probably shy!


    After all, Xuanyuanmo is a boy, and she must be very shy if a boy is present to pee.


    When Han Yingxue urinated on Han Xiaoxiao before, it was because Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu were present that this little girl refused to urinate.


    My own brother is like this, Xuanyuanmo is an outsider, Han Xiaoxiao is naturally more reluctant to pee!


    Han Yingxue really felt that this little girl must have become a monster, otherwise how could it be like this! A child who is only a few months old knows a lot more than a child who is a few years old!


    Han Yingxue had no choice but to say to Xuanyuan Mo, "Mo''er, little sister needs to pee now, if you are here, little sister can''t pee!"


    "Ah? Can''t Mo''er be here?"


    Han Yingxue nodded and said, "Yes, Mo''er has to leave for a while now, and she can come in after the little sister finishes peeing!"


    Xuanyuan Mo glanced at Han Xiaoxiao in Han Yingxue''s arms, and some reluctantly said, "Well then... Aunt Jiuhuang, then Mo''er will go out first and wait for the little sister to pee well. Mo''er will come in later!"


    Han Yingxue nodded and praised Xuanyuan Mo, "Mo''er is really good!"


    "Mmmm, Aunt Jiuhuang, Mo''er went out first!"


    Xuanyuanmo said, he left the house, and he took the door with him! Make the scene inside invisible to those outside.


    After waiting for Xuanyuanmo to leave, Han Yingxue said to the arrogant little princess in his arms, "Xiaoxiao, now that little brother has left, should you pee?"


    Han Xiaoxiao, who was crying in her arms, stopped crying suddenly. The tears really stopped when they stopped, so that Han Yingxue doubted that Han Xiaoxiao must have faked it!


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help shaking her head, she was very helpless to Han Xiaoxiao, this little sister of hers...she''s just a person!


    "Okay, pee!"


    Han Yingxue patted Han Xiaoxiao''s **** and urged.


    "If you don''t pee, little brother will come in!"


    After Han Yingxue finished saying this, Han Xiaoxiao began to pee as expected.


    The urine is very far away, like a water gun. Looking at the weight, it is really quite a lot!


    Fangcai''s own little sister should be holding back so much, but she just doesn''t pee! This little girl... Han Yingxue doesn''t know what to say about her!


    Han Yingxue was waiting for Han Xiaoxiao to finish urinating and was about to carry Han Xiaoxiao to put it on, when Han Xiaoxiao suddenly farted and started to poop!


    "Puttong quack", the sound of pulling is very loud, and soon there will be a pile of Baba in the urinal!

 Chapter 2801： stop bullying me

    This girl...can you say hello in advance?


    Really pull it!


    Han Yingxue hugged the female Han Xiaoxiao in her arms. The little girl looked very cheerful, but she had to hold her breath. Although a child''s **** doesn''t have such a strong smell, it''s not that there is no smell at all. of.


    The most important thing is that Han Yingxue didn''t know that Han Xiaoxiao was going to **** suddenly, so she didn''t prepare toilet paper, and now she can''t wipe this little girl''s ass!


    It''s true...


    The little girl hasn''t pulled for a long time. This time, she pulled a lot, and it took almost ten minutes to pull it well.


    Han Yingxue looked at Han Xiaoxiao speechlessly, "Do you want to say hi to me before the next shit?"


    She made a mask, so she can put it on for Han Xiaoxiao to poop.


    "Giggle~" Han Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly at Han Yingxue.


    Seeing the innocent smile on this little girl''s face, Han Yingxue couldn''t blame her, she smiled at Han and said, "Okay, let''s not talk about you, anyway, you are an arrogant little princess, and no one dares to be right. What''s the matter with you. How can I wipe your **** now..."


    Han Yingxue shouted outside the house, "Mother, are you there? Mother?"


    Mrs. Zhao heard Han Yingxue''s forehead voice, so she ran into the house and asked, "Xue''er, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong?"


    Han Yingxue nodded and said, "Mother, Xiaoxiao''s shit, you bring me some paper, and I''ll wipe Xiaoxiao''s butt!"


    Zhao nodded, "Okay, I''ll get it for you!"


    While Mr. Zhao was talking, he went to the cabinet and took out some toilet paper and handed it to Han Yingxue.


    He smiled at Han Ying and said, "This little girl, she hasn''t pooped for a few days! I thought something was wrong with a child who hasn''t pooped for so long. If she can''t pull it down again today, I''ll go to the doctor to show her what''s going on, I didn''t expect it to be pulled down now!"


    In fact, the ancients did not care much about such children, especially the rural people. Under normal circumstances, there are many children in a family, and adults have a lot of things to work on every day. This kind of It is estimated that many adults will not notice the situation of not pooping for several days. Even if they do, they will feel nothing. How can children in the countryside be so squeamish.


    When Han Yingxue heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched even more.


    Han Xiaoxiao, this little girl, really doesn''t know what to say about her.


    Zhao''s meaning, isn''t it that Han Xiaoxiao''s **** was deliberately kept and pulled for her?


    This little girl must think so.


    When others play with her, she doesn''t pull, but when she comes back to play with her, she pulls so much!


    "Smile, don''t bully me like this next time! I''m so kind to you, how can you treat me like this? Isn''t it too unconscionable! I really hurt you in vain!"


    Han Yingxue muttered in his mouth.


    I don''t know if Han Xiaoxiao understood, anyway, this little girl looked at her innocently, and she didn''t want to continue to blame it!


    Han Yingxue stared at Han Xiaoxiao for a while, guessing that Han Xiaoxiao had already felt a hint of danger, so she grinned at Han Yingxue, very flattering.

 Chapter 2802： get angry

    Han Yingxue looked at such a little sister and couldn''t bear to blame her anymore.


    "Hey, I really can''t do anything about you! Just pull it down!" Han Yingxue thought that if Han Xiaoxiao really didn''t **** in the past few days, he would probably be worried too.


    If such a young child does not **** for a few days, it must be a gastrointestinal problem or something else.


    Han Yingxue gently wiped Han Xiaoxiao''s **** after taking the toilet paper.


    "Mother, have you eaten something to get angry these days?" Han Yingxue asked.


    Mr. Zhao thought for a while, "I don''t know what is hot, Xue Er, what can''t be eaten, tell me!\''


    "It''s just something spicy, or something like leek and peanuts."


    When Han Yingxue said this, Mrs. Zhao remembered it and said to Han Yingxue, "I eat more spicy food these days, and there are a lot of peanuts, so I ate more."


    "Mother, it''s probably because you got angry and drank your milk with a smile, so the **** didn''t come out."


    "Ah, is that so?"


    "Well, it should be, mother, do you eat more fire-fighting things, such as celery and green beans?"


    Mr. Zhao nodded and said, "Okay, then I''ll go back and eat a little as you said, and see if it will be better if I look back and smile."


    Han Yingxue nodded, "Mmmm! Children''s stomachs are relatively fragile and sensitive. It''s normal, and it shouldn''t be a big deal."


    "Fortunately, you said it, otherwise I''ll probably eat something that gets mad when I look back, and then I won''t be able to laugh again!"


    "Haha, it''s good to know now!"


    After waiting outside the door for a long time, Xuanyuan Mo finally stretched out his head uncontrollably, looked inside the room, and asked Han Yingxue, "Aunt Jiuhuang, can Mo''er come in now?"


    Looking at Mo''er''s little head and the eagerness to wait, Han Yingxue said with a smile, "You can come in!"


    Got Han Yingxue''s nod, Xuanyuanmo immediately rushed in excitedly, ran to Han Yingxue''s side, and looked at Han Xiaoxiao in Han Yingxue''s arms.


    "Aunt Jiuhuang, stinky!" Xuanyuanmo pinched his nose and said.


    "My little sister pulled the cake, so it stinks!" When Han Yingxue said, he pointed to the yellow cake in the urinal.


    After seeing it, Xuanyuan Mo thoughtfully said, "So that''s the case, Mo''er just said why the little sister has been peeing for so long! It turned out that she pulled the baba down."


    "Mmmm, it''s normal for little sister to poop, didn''t Mo''er not **** when she was a child?"


    "Pull, Mo''er is still pulling now!"


    "That''s right!" Han Yingxue handed the Han Xiaoxiao in his arms to Mrs. Zhao, and said to Mrs. Zhao, "Mother, I''ll empty the urinal first and wash it!"


    "Cher, let me come!"


    "It''s okay, I''ll do it!"


    "Alright then, you''re full!"


    "Got it, mother!"


    Han Yingxue took the urinal out, but Xuanyuanmo wanted to stay with Han Xiaoxiao, but didn''t follow.


    Xuanyuan Mo was not shy either, she was very familiar with her, and said to Mrs Zhao, "Auntie, you are amazing, you have given birth to such a cute little sister, Mo''er loves it!"


    Xuanyuanmo said so, Zhao Shi was stunned for a while, then smiled and said, "You are also very cute, it seems that you like the little sister very much?"


    Xuanyuan Mo nodded heavily and replied, "Mmmm, Mo''er likes little sister very much."

 Chapter 2803： Smile

    "If you like the little sister so much, then let''s play with the little sister!" Zhao Shi said, and greeted Xuanyuanmo to come forward, so that Xuanyuanmo could touch Han Xiaoxiao.


    When Xuanyuanmo touched Han Xiao, he was slightly excited, raised his head and smiled and said to Zhao, "Auntie, little sister''s hands are so soft!"


    "LOL, really?"


    "Mmmm!" After Xuanyuanmo nodded heavily, he couldn''t help but touched Han Xiaoxiao again.


    This time he touched Han Xiaoxiao''s face. Such a cute face, I can''t help but want to touch it, it''s as cute as a doll.


    Han Xiaoxiao''s face is smooth and smooth, and it feels very good to the touch.


    Xuanyuanmo sighed while touching, "Little sister''s face is also very comfortable!"


    I don''t feel anything if I don''t touch it, but when I touch it, Xuanyuanmo finds that he likes Han Xiaoxiao even more!


    "Auntie, Mo''er likes little sister too much."


    "Haha!" Zhao shi was amused by Xuanyuanmo, looking at Xuanyuanmo like this, he really did not like Han Xiaoxiao.


    It seems that this girl of mine is not only to be liked by adults, but also very much liked by children after seeing her. If this little girl grows up, I don''t know what it will be like!


    If you are a heartthrob, it''s actually not very good. After all, it''s not a good thing for not so many people to remember.


    "Auntie, does the little sister have a name?" Xuanyuanmo asked in a milky voice.


    Zhao nodded and said, "Yes."


    "What''s the name of that little sister?"


    "She''s called Xiaoxiao!" Zhao said.


    "Auntie, the little sister is called Xiaoxiao, must be the reason why the little sister likes to laugh?"


    Zhao nodded, Han Yingxue took the name originally.


    That''s why it''s called Xiaoxiao, because Han Xiaoxiao is different from other children. When other children are born, they know how to cry, but Han Xiaoxiao is born and smiles. This is something I''ve never seen before. .


    This child was born with a difference.


    "Yes, little sister and likes to laugh!" Zhao shi replied patiently with Xuanyuanmo.


    "But why doesn''t little sister smile when she sees Mo''er?" Xuanyuanmo asked seriously.


    Because of his behavior, he was so hands-on with Han Xiaoxiao that Han Xiaoxiao didn''t know what Xuanyuanmo was, so he didn''t smile at Xuanyuanmo.


    "My little sister is probably afraid of life. I thought I didn''t know you, so I''ll be fine after you get to know you for a few days!" Zhao explained.


    "Is that so?"


    "should be."


    "Hey, I want to see the little sister smiling!" Xuanyuan Moren sighed loudly.


    Han Xiaoxiao stared at Xuanyuanmo with his eyes fixed, as if he was looking at Xuanyuanmo.


    But after seeing Xuanyuanmo''s handsome face, the little girl couldn''t help but looked at Xuanyuanmo more.


    "Little sister, can you laugh?" Xuanyuanmo smiled with Han Xiao in a negotiating tone.


    Han Xiaoxiao stared at Xuanyuanmo, as if thinking about whether to smile at Xuanyuanmo or not.


    "Little sister, if you smile at me, I will give you a lot of delicious food in the future."


    Han Xiaoxiao thought for a while, and finally smiled at Xuanyuanmo.


    Seeing the innocent and cute smile on Han Xiaoxiao''s face, Xuanyuanmo felt that something in his heart seemed to be touched, and there was a very strange feeling.

 Chapter 2804： good luck

    Looking at Han Xiaoxiao''s smile, Xuanyuan Mo couldn''t help but said, "Little sister, you look really good when you smile, Mo''er has never seen someone more beautiful than you!"


    Han Xiaoxiao was praised by Xuanyuanmo, and her smile became even sweeter.


    "Haha, she laughed!" Zhao said.


    This girl is really weird, coaxed her and made her smile, and she laughed too.


    "Auntie, the little sister is so cute, can she be Mo''er''s daughter-in-law when she grows up?"


    Xuanyuanmo asked with a serious look.


    Zhao shi was stunned by Xuanyuanmo''s question, not knowing what to say.


    How can a child of several years old say such a thing, and now he knows that he will seek a daughter-in-law in the future, which is really amazing.


    But for Xuanyuanmo''s question, Zhao shi didn''t know how to answer it well.


    You can''t just nod your head and agree, sell this girl of yours?


    "This...I''ll wait until your little sister grows up and ask your little sister!" Zhao said with a smile.


    "Then Mo''er just wait for the little sister to grow up, but it will take a long time for the little sister to grow up, "Hey~" Xuanyuanmo sighed as he said.


    Seeing Xuanyuanmo like this, Zhao shi couldn''t help being amused by Xuanyuanmo, this child is really interesting.


    At such a young age, there are quite a few things in his head.


    "Do you still want to play with your little sister?" Zhao asked.


    Xuanyuanmo nodded heavily.


    "Then play a little longer."


    The Zhao family wanted to breastfeed Han Xiaoxiao, but if Xuanyuanmo was here, she would be too embarrassed to feed her.


    The two children are also very close to each other, so let the two of them play for a while.


    Han Yingxue took the urinal to the toilet and emptied the contents.


    "Xue''er, let me wash it!" Xuanyuan Ling came over and looked at the diaper where Han Yingxue was squatting.


    "Forehead¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Han Yingxue was stunned for a while, and asked in disbelief, "Brother Ling, do you know what this is? Are you sure you want to wash it?"


    Xuanyuan Ling asked with some doubts, "What is this?"


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help but smiled, "This is Xiaoxiao''s urinal, haha! Do you still want to wash it now?"


    The words he said could not be taken back, Xuanyuan Ling smiled and said, "Of course I washed it, that little girl even urinated on my body, what''s the point."


    Han Yingxue found that the little girl Han Xiaoxiao had really bullied a lot of people. Even Xuanyuan Ling was bullied very badly.


    "Haha, okay, let''s wash it for you!" Han Yingxue handed the urinal in his hand as he spoke.


    Xuanyuan Ling didn''t have a trace of disgust, and took it directly.


    "Brother Ling, I am a little envious of that little girl, Xiaoxiao. There is even the ninth prince of Tianhan Kingdom, and the general will bring her a urinal!"


    Xuanyuanling nodded and said, "Yes, that kid with Xiaoxiao is very happy! This king will not be able to serve everyone!"


    "So, that girl is so lucky!"


    "But Xue''er, I will treat you better than her, waiting for us to have a daughter in the future, and I will be nice to the daughter."


    "Then you treat Xiaoxiao directly as your daughter?"


    "I have this feeling, I hope our daughter can be so smart with Xiaoxiao." Xuanyuanling was looking forward to it when he said.


    Han Xiaoxiao is not only smart, but a person. It''s not bad for ordinary children to be able to smile halfway.

 Chapter 2805： hit the autumn wind

    Han Yingxue can''t be sure that her daughter will be as smart as Han Xiaoxiao.


    Of course, it would be even better if such a child could be born! It''s weird, and it''s estimated that no one can bully her.


    "Come on, Brother Ling, bring the basin together and I''ll wash it with water!"


    "good!"


    Xuanyuanling squatted on the urinal. After rinsing it with clean water, Han Yingxue took out another brush and asked Xuanyuanling to brush the basin. After a while, the urinal was cleaned.


    In the afternoon, Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling entered the house to give a news, and they were ready to eat in the evening.


    Several people stayed at Han Yingxue''s house for a few days.


    Xuanyuanjing and Bai Qianzi also felt unusually comfortable these few days.


    The life in the countryside is not so complicated, it is a very comfortable and relaxed pastoral life.


    If I hadn¡¯t had to go back, I really wanted to stay in the country.


    After returning to Changfeng Village, Han Yingxue knew that Lin Miaojun wanted to see Luo Hanxuan, so she asked Luo Ya''er to invite Luo Hanxuan over.


    Now Luo Ya''er''s belly is getting bigger and bigger, and she will be able to give birth in two or three months, so she is raising it at home these days.


    Except for the second room, the old Han family has moved into the new house, which is naturally warmer than the original thatched cottage.


    When Han Yingxue went to look for Luo Ya''er, the family of Han Yingxue''s eldest aunt Sun''s family came over. After the New Year, I came to play the autumn wind. I knew that the big house was living a good life now, and I wanted to get some benefits.


    Mrs. Han was not happy about the arrival of Sun''s maiden family.


    If Sun''s maiden''s family got something and went back, it would be equivalent to the old Han''s family having less.


    Although the money in Sun''s hands is not directly in her hands, it is the same as before. But Sun''s hands are in her hands, wouldn''t she also benefit from the money?


    "It''s just getting better these days, and I''ll come here every three days to fight the autumn wind. How will I live the next day?" Mrs. Han said displeasedly to the Sun family, in front of the Sun family''s family. There is absolutely no shyness.


    Although Mrs. Sun didn''t like to see people from her parents'' family come to fight the autumn breeze, Mrs. Han said directly in front of her parents'' family that she was also very shameless and didn''t know what to say, so she could only wink at Mrs. Han .


    She''s not stupid, as long as the water splashed by the married woman, her family members starve to death, what does it have to do with her!


    After all, over the years, I have never seen her family worry about her.


    Mrs. Sun smiled a little embarrassedly, and shouted to Mrs. Han, "Mom, you''ve been looking a lot better these days!"


    Mrs. Han snorted softly, "Of course, the descendants of our old Han family have a future, so I''ll enjoy it too."


    "My own mother is such a blessing, it''s really enviable!"


    Mrs. Han snorted softly, "There is no envy, not everyone can do it, our entire village has such descendants from our old Han family."


    Facing the yin and yang of Mrs. Han, Mrs. Sun pouted, and there was a trace of disdain in her eyes.


    What are you proud of, she is the descendant of her old Han family, isn''t it her grandson?


    as if it was her credit.


    The dead old woman, they are separated and mixed in so many things.


    Feeling unhappy and unconvinced in her heart, on her face, Mrs. Sun continued to respond, "Yes yes yes!"

 Chapter 2806： good luck

    "Okay, mother, come in and take a seat!" Mrs Sun greeted.


    She is her own mother no matter what, so she doesn''t ignore people like that.


    Mrs. Han snorted lightly but did not continue to say anything.


    This old lady and daughter-in-law should not be too offended. If you want to live a good life in the future, you will have to take care of the eldest family.


    "Good!" Grandma Sun replied with a smile and entered Lao Zhao''s house.


    After walking all the way, my feet are already sore. Just want to sit down and take a break!


    Mrs. Sun entered the room and sat down very consciously, then poured a cup of tea on the table and started drinking.


    "Haha, it''s very comfortable now!" Mrs. Sun let out a sigh of relief, and then she couldn''t help but glanced at Sun''s new home.


    "Your eldest brother has been praising your house since he saw it. He said that the style is good-looking. After talking about it, I felt very curious. It''s so big, we''ve never seen it in our village before. Second girl, you have the best days if you count the brothers and sisters in the family!" Mrs. Sun sighed.


    Sun shi responded gently, so it goes without saying, wasn''t she the best one to marry before? The day was also very moisturizing. It''s just better now.


    The days before were good or not, but the difference was not very big. Now the days are very different, and the people from her parents¡¯ family just thought about coming over to fight the autumn wind.


    "Mother, Ying Xiao built this house, Ying Xiao has the skills, otherwise where would you live in such a nice house!" Mrs Sun said with a smile.


    When talking about this, there is some pride and joy in you. After all, everyone likes to hope that their son has the ability and hope that his son will be praised by others, and Sun is no exception.


    Her own son''s ability makes her happier than her own.


    Once Mrs. Sun heard what Mrs. Sun said, she began to praise her, "Then my grand external judge, Sun, is really amazing! He has the ability, he has the ability, and he gave me a face~"


    Mrs. Sun hooked her lips and said to Mrs. Sun, "That''s natural, Ying Xiao really has a long face this time!"


    Mrs. Sun laughed and muttered, "I remember that Ying Xiao was the most skinny in the past, and liked to cause trouble all day long, thinking that she would be the most unpromising person in the future, but I didn''t expect that this would be the most unpromising one. Ying Xiao is the one who has the ability. Sometimes God''s arrangements are really hard to see!"


    After Mrs. Sun said this, Mrs. Sun also remembered that before, her family Ying Xiao was in the town, and she really didn''t cause any trouble in the village, and she wiped her **** many times, but she didn''t expect This is what her second son has today.


    "Mother, that''s a blessing from Ying Xiao''s life, there''s nothing you can do about it."


    Mrs. Sun smiled, "Haha, yes yes yes, it''s a blessing from Ying Xiao''s life, but then again, what about Ying Xiao, why haven''t you seen him? Second girl, go and call out Ying Xiao. Bah! I''ll see what my grandson looks like!"


    When she said this, Mrs Sun wrinkled up and said to Mrs. Sun, "Mother, Ying Xiao is not at home!"


    "Not at home, where did that go?"


    "Go to Kyoto!"


    "Yeah, I actually went to Kyoto, that''s where big men go! Second girl, Ying Xiao is going to do big business, right? It''s really good!"

 Chapter 2807： help not help

    Originally, the Sun family was worried because Han Yingxiao went to the capital without saying hello, but this time he heard what Mrs. Sun said, and felt very reasonable.


    Han Yingxiao must have gone to Kyoto to do business, so what is she worried about?


    "Mother, what you''re saying is that Ying Xiao definitely wants to earn more money, buy a house in Kyoto, and take me to Kyoto to live a good life!"


    The old lady Han listened to it, and couldn''t help but interject, "If only this was the case, then I will be Mrs. Tai, please invite a few servants at home, and I will also have a good life like that! "


    Mrs Sun smiled shyly and snorted coldly in her heart, if she could really settle down in Kyoto, who would bring Mrs. Han with her.


    This old woman is the most annoying, she has already split up and still looks like my biggest.


    Mrs. Sun said, "Haha, then I''ll be lucky in the past."


    "Grandma~" Han Yingqing walked out of the room and carefully supported Luo Ya''er.


    After all, my grandmother is here. She is an elder. Anyway, as a junior, I have to come out and say hello.


    Mrs. Sun also saw Han Yingqing, smiled and said, "Yeah, Yingqing is also at home! Tsk tsk tsk, he looks more and more tall and elegant!"\''


    Mrs. Sun''s ability to praise people is good, and she often does not miss any traces. When Mrs. Sun praised her like this, Han Yingqing felt a little embarrassed.


    "Grandma, are you here from all the way?" Han Yingqing greeted again casually.


    "Haha, just come and see you guys, I heard you''re having a good time!"


    Mrs. Han sarcastically said, "Come on, there''s something to see, isn''t it the one who came here to fight the autumn wind? It''s not that I don''t know."


    Mrs. Sun was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    She is here to fight Qiufeng, but Mrs. Han can''t say it so bluntly. The most important thing is that she is also fighting Qiufeng, her daughter. They are separated, and Mrs. Han still cares about so much.


    "Milk, don''t say that to my grandmother, is it between relatives, just help me if there is any difficulty, what is fighting the autumn wind?" Han Yingqing couldn''t help but defend.


    Compared with his grandmother, Han Yingqing liked Mrs. Sun a little more. After all, Mrs. Sun is not so mean.


    Although I don¡¯t say how nice I am to him, at least the person I met was polite and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Seeing Han Yingqing say this, Mrs. Sun felt a little better.


    Mrs. Han glared at Han Yingqing displeasedly, "Are you surnamed Han or Sun?"


    Mrs. Han resented that Han Yingqing did not know what to say to anyone.


    "Milk, this has nothing to do with the surname. I''m here to help you and not help. My grandmother finally came over to sit and her buttocks didn''t get hot, so you started talking like this."


    "Okay, okay, I shouldn''t have said it! Anyway, the money is not earned by you, but earned by Ying Xiao, of course you don''t care!" Mrs. Han snorted softly.


    Han Yingxiao pouted, and didn''t return to Mrs. Han again, and he couldn''t explain a reason when he reasoned with an unreasonable person. It''s better not to say it at all.


    Seeing Luo Ya''er beside Han Yingqing, Mrs. Sun smiled and said, "Yingqing, this is your daughter-in-law, isn''t she? With such a big belly, it looks like she is about to give birth. Haha, you have to be too. Dad!"

 Chapter 2808： both surnamed Han

    After Mrs. Sun finished speaking, Han Yingqing and Luo Yaer were a little embarrassed.


    This child is about to be born, but Han Yingqing is not the father.


    Mrs. Han said directly, "You are mistaken, the seed in that girl''s belly belongs to Ying Xiao, not Ying Qing!"


    "Uh..." Old lady Sun was obviously stunned.


    Mrs Sun twitched the corners of her mouth awkwardly and said, "Mother, didn''t I tell you before? Ying Xiao didn''t know where he went for a while, and couldn''t find it. He thought it was an accident. , so Ying Xiao''s daughter-in-law followed Ying Qing directly, but the child in this belly is Ying Xiao''s."


    Only then did Mrs. Sun remember it, and she said with a smile, "That''s ok, Ying Qing and Ying Xiao are two brothers! It''s not that we share wives in the countryside, anyway, the children in our wombs are none other''s, they are all surnamed Han. "


    Sun nodded, "Yes..."


    Han Yingqing and Luo Yaer still felt embarrassed.


    Han Yingqing was better, but Luo Ya''er only felt very uncomfortable.


    After all, this child is not Han Yingqing''s, but now it is Han Yingqing who is by her side and takes care of her meticulously. This made her feel some guilt in her heart.


    Seeing that Luo Ya''er''s complexion is not very good-looking, Han Yingqing said to Luo Ya''er in a soft voice, "Ya''er, are you not feeling well? I will help you go back to rest first!"


    "Yeah!" Royal nodded.


    "Brother Qing, I will also give you a baby in the future, so that you can really be a father!" After arriving in the room, Luo Ya''er felt a little guilty towards Han Yingqing.


    Han Yingqing rubbed Luo Ya''er''s head and said with a smile, "Silly girl, what are you thinking, whether it is my biological or not, I will treat it as my biological, and we will have more children in the future, you know? "


    Han Yingqing said this, and Luo Ya''er nodded. "Thank you, Brother Qing."


    "Thank you, don''t think about these things, no matter what others say, you don''t care, you know?"


    "good!"


    "good!"


    The two hugged each other, and after being sweet for a while, Han Yingxue came over.


    "Xueer!" Luo Yaer was very happy to see Han Yingxue.


    It''s been a long time since I saw Han Yingxue.


    "How are you, sister-in-law, how are you doing recently?"


    "It''s good, it''s the same every day, but I feel like my body is getting heavier and heavier."


    Han Yingxue touched Luo Ya''er''s belly, "Of course, the little guy inside is getting bigger and heavier, naturally."


    "Yeah, I''ll see it soon."


    Royal was actually quite excited when she thought about it.


    After all, it is a small life. As a mother, I want to see what my child is like.


    "Haha, it''s fast, the days will pass soon."


    "Uh-huh!"


    "Xue''er, is there something wrong with you coming here?" Luo Ya''er thought about Han Yingxue, who is so busy.


    Being asked by Luo Ya''er, Han Yingxue was stunned for a moment, and then smiled, \''"Sister-in-law, can''t I just come and see you?"


    "Haha, of course it''s okay, we haven''t had a good chat for a long time, let''s sit down and talk!"


    Han Yingxue nodded, "Okay."


    After saying that, the two of them went to the bed and sat down.


    "Should I go out?" Han Yingqing asked.

 Chapter 2809： want a sister-in-law

    When this girl chats, he can''t be very good when he is alone with a man.


    Han Yingxue said with a smile, "Brother in the lobby, what are you doing out, just stay here, it''s fine."


    "I''m a little embarrassed, aren''t you girls talking about the secrets of your boudoir? Some things I''ve heard as a big man..."


    Han Yingxue was amused by Han Yingqing and thought that Han Yingqing was interesting.


    "Brother in the hall, what I came to chat with my sister-in-law today is not something you can''t listen to. You can sit down too! It''s alright!"


    Han Yingxue said this, Han Yingqing smiled and sat down beside him.


    Although he is a man, he gets bored a lot of the time, so sometimes it''s interesting to listen to women''s conversations. It''s not like men don''t talk much, but women gossip a lot. .


    Just like when he was in town, he liked to listen to the conversation between his mother and other people.


    Han Yingxue first chatted with Luo Ya''er, and asked Luo Ya''er how she was doing these days.


    Luo Ya''er had a pretty good life these days. She didn''t have to do anything on weekdays, she just cared about raising her baby with peace of mind. Han Yingqing also helped to deal with many things.


    After asked these questions, Han Yingxue started today''s business.


    Han Yingxue asked cryptically, "Sister-in-law, do you want to find a daughter-in-law for your brother? Can you have a sister-in-law?"


    Royal was stunned for a while, not knowing what Han Yingxue meant by asking this suddenly, but she still answered honestly, "Yes, of course, my brother is not too young, it''s time to get married!"


    "Haha, now you have the opportunity to find a sister-in-law for you, are you happy?"


    Han Yingxue said this, Luo Ya''er''s eyes lit up, and she said to Han Yingxue with great anticipation, "Really? If it''s true, then of course I''m happy, my parents are probably even happier."


    "That''s good!" Han Yingxue nodded with a smile and told the story of Lin Miaojun.


    Luo Ya''er knew that her brother also had feelings for Lin Miaojun, but she didn''t express it.


    She originally thought that her brother was just a countryman, and his intelligence was not normal before, and he has only recovered recently, not to mention Lin Miaojun, even ordinary girls are not necessarily willing to marry Luo''s brother. of.


    Lin Miaojun is also a lady with a different identity.


    But after hearing what Han Yingxue said, Lin Miaojun actually fell in love with his brother and wanted to be with his brother.


    This joy is accompanied by some worries.


    Royal couldn''t help but asked, "Xue''er, I don''t know if Miaojun''s family agrees? My brother is on such conditions..."


    This general big family should probably dislike it.


    Han Yingxue gave Luo Ya''er a reassurance, "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, you don''t have to worry about this, Miaojun''s parents are very enlightened people, as long as their children live well, As for the husband, he chose it himself, if two people truly love each other, the family will not value it so much."


    Royal nodded and said, "That''s good, if my brother is really lucky to marry a girl as good as Miaojun, my parents will probably be even happier."


    "Haha, so, sister-in-law, this requires the matching and fueling of the two of us."

 Chapter 2810： busy life

    "Xueer, what do you need me to do? I will do it all. For the happiness of my brother, I can do whatever I want!" Luo Ya''er said seriously.


    Now his life is settled, but Luo Hanxuan''s future has not yet been settled. If Luo Anxuan really finds a daughter-in-law like Lin Miaojun, her parents will no longer have to worry about Luo Hanxuan for the rest of their lives.


    "Actually, there is no need to do anything, just create some opportunities for them to get along alone! Miaojun, she is always a girl, and she can''t go to your parents'' house, so cousin, you just need to meet your brother and make an appointment here. It''s good to come. They get along with each other more, and naturally it will be almost the same."


    Royal knew what Han Yingxue meant, so she nodded and said, "Okay, Xue''er, I''ll go back and ask someone to bring a letter for me and my parents to come over, and by the way, let my brother come too."


    Han Yingxue nodded, "As soon as possible, give them more time to get along."


    Royal nodded in agreement with understanding.


    It''s not difficult to call her parents over here. If she said she was willing, her parents would probably want to shove her brother over immediately!


    The sooner you get a daughter-in-law, the sooner you will have a grandson.


    When people are old, they want to see the next generation also get married and start a business, so that things can be stabilized.


    "Sister-in-law, that''s all I have to say. I''ll come over to chat with you when I have time. I''ve been busy at home these days!"


    Royal nodded in response. Han Yingxue is not a big idler, there are too many things to be busy with.


    In fact, Han Yingxue is really busy these days.


    In addition to walking around with Xuanyuanjing and Bai Qianzi, I also need to worry about the factory.


    Now that the Chinese New Year is over, the half-built factory has to be rebuilt again.


    This man is very easy to find, they are all from the past. Many things were arranged by Wang Shitou.


    But Han Yingzhuang was too embarrassed to leave everything to Wang Shitou, so he had to go out and do something himself.


    Looking at the speed at which the factory is being built, I¡¯m afraid it will be finished in a month or so, and we will continue to work on it at that time, and the factory can officially start construction.


    So for the next period of time, Han Yingxue will only get busier every day.


    Fortunately, she''s used to it. In her last life, she worked hard, and she didn''t have much chance to rest. It doesn''t matter if you are busy in this life, when you have that capital, everything will be easy!


    This is called first bitter and then sweet, and then slowly enjoying happiness.


    The thing that worries me the most recently is her mother and Liu Kun.


    It''s not a problem for these two people to drag them all the time. They obviously get along well, but they have too many scruples and can''t be together.


    "Mother, why don''t you find a time to arrange your marriage with Uncle Liu?" Han Yingxue said with a smile while Mrs Zhao was breastfeeding Han Xiaoxiao.


    "Huh?" Zhao Shi seemed to be surprised by Han Yingxue''s words.


    "Mother, I said that if you and Uncle Liu have gotten married, it''s been so long, you can get married!"


    Mr. Zhao frowned and said, "No, Xue''er, it''s not been a year since your father died, and the mourning has to be kept for three years! If you remarry now, others won''t be able to spit to death?"


    In ancient times, women remarryed, but it was basically outside the mourning period of men. If it was too early, they would be condemned by morality.

 Chapter 2811： Zhaos emotion

    Han Yingxue thought that her mother had asked Liu Kun to wait a few more years before shaking her head, "Mother, are you not afraid that Uncle Liu will fall in love with other women? Three years is not too short!"


    Han Yingxue asked, Zhao shi lowered his head, "If you really want your Uncle Liu to fall in love with other women, there''s nothing you can do, that''s his business too."


    "Mother, if that''s the case, aren''t you sad?"


    "I¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Seeing her mother''s reaction, she knew that she must be having a hard time.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help shaking her head.


    This is true, the ancients were so particular about it, and it is useless for a modern person to say too much.


    But if her mother insisted, she would not object.


    After all, the Zhao family has been with the Han family for so many years. The two have been together for so many years, and they have children. Naturally, their relationship is deeper than that of Liu Kunlai.


    The reason why has feelings for Liu Kun is that a woman just happens to have a man come to care for her when she is psychologically fragile, and she has some good feelings and dependence on him.


    This kind of feeling is no match for the feeling that has been born for decades.


    "Mother, then next time you make it clear to Uncle Liu, don''t ask people to wait for you without knowing the deadline. It''s unfair to Uncle Liu."


    After sighing, Mrs Zhao nodded, "Mmmm, I see, I''ll make it clear with your Uncle Liu."


    Han Yingxue reckons that even if it is really clear, if Liu Kun really likes her mother, it is estimated that he will wait for another three years.


    Han Yingxue found out that the fourth child of the Han family had not been mentioned, and Zhao''s mood was a little lower. I wonder if she remembered the past.


    Han Yingxue wanted Zhao to be alone, so he stopped talking.


    After came out of the house, there was no one at home.


    Only Xuanyuan Ling was resting in the room.


    Han Yingxue walked over and asked, "Brother Ling, where are your third brothers and three sisters-in-law?"


    "Go fishing by the river!" Xuanyuan Ling replied.


    "what?"


    Han Yingxue was stunned for a while, thinking that he heard it wrong, and some people asked in disbelief, "Brother Ling, what did you say, they went fishing in the river?"


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded, "Mmmm, yes."


    These two people actually ran out to fish? It is really leisurely!


    "I played with them yesterday, but I didn''t expect them to like it. I wanted to go today, so I let them go!"


    Xuanyuan Ling explained.


    Han Yingxue wondered if it was too boring to stay at his house. She thought about going out fishing for leisure. After all, she had nothing to do in her home.


    "Xueer, my third brother and three sisters-in-law have been staying in Kyoto. They have never experienced these interesting things, and they find it novel, so they want to go fishing."


    "Haha, why don''t we go and have a look!"


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded.


    Han Yingxue arrived by the river, Xuanyuanjing and Bai Qianzi were there, as well as Lin Miaojun.


    A man held a bamboo pole in his hand, tied his body, got some bait on it, and put it into the water. This bait is an earthworm dug out of the ground.


    Several people were fishing with a bamboo pole each, and they looked at the river with a serious look. A few children also played by the side and joined in the fun.


    Next to is a wooden barrel with fish caught in it.


    When Han Yingxue walked over, there were already several fish in the barrel.


    Han Yingxue took a look at it, it''s not bad, it can burn several plates!

 Chapter 2812： fishing

    This is just right, you can add more dishes at night.


    "Yeah, it''s moving!" Lin Miaojun said excitedly.


    So several children ran to Lin Miaojun''s side, and Xuanyuanjing and Bai Qianzi''s eyes also fell on Lin Miaojun''s fishing rod.


    Lin Miaojun skillfully pulled a catfish.


    "Haha, this fish is so big!" Lin Miaojun said excitedly.


    Seeing Lin Miaojun''s excited look, the corners of Han Yingxue''s mouth also twitched, to see how excited this girl is.


    "Sister Miaojun, you are amazing!"


    "Yes, Sister Miaojun. The fish you caught is so big, it''s the biggest one you caught today!"


    Being praised by several children, the corners of Lin Miaojun''s mouth couldn''t help but rise.


    "Of course, can your sister Miaojun be good? Let your sister cook it for you tonight. This fish must be delicious! Eat more then."


    "good!"


    Several children responded excitedly in unison.


    When was happy, Bai Qianzi also smiled and said, "My fishing rod moved too!"


    Also, everyone''s attention turned to Bai Qianzi''s fishing rod.


    Bai Qianzi also pulls, it is a half-sized crucian carp.


    Although it is not as big as Lin Miaojun''s loss, the crucian carp soup is still very delicious. It is the most suitable for Zhao''s. After all, Zhao is still nursing the baby. Han smiled and ate.


    It¡¯s probably because Zhao¡¯s food is so good on weekdays, and Han Xiaoxiao has enough milk to eat. After nourishment, the whole villain becomes fat and cute, but it is better than those skinny milk dolls. Much cuter.


    So Han Yingxue hopes that Han Xiaoxiao will continue to do this and be a cute milk doll.


    "It''s a little small!" Bai Qianzi said, listening to this tone with regret.


    "Zi''er, it''s fine, it''s fine, it''s better than if I didn''t come!"


    Being so comforted by Xuanyuanjing, a smile appeared from the corner of Bai Qianzi''s mouth.


    also said, better than never coming.


    This fish was originally meant to be caught for fun, and to experience the fun of it, it doesn¡¯t matter how big the fish is.


    If they want to eat big fish, how much money can they not buy? Why did you come here to fish like this?


    Han Yingxue also smiled and said, "Sister San, although your fish is small, your customers are still very nutritious."


    ''s eyes lit up, "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true!"


    "Haha, that''s good, I don''t recognize this fish, let alone make it, so I''ll trouble the nine brothers and sisters to do it when I go back!"


    "Wrap around."


    "Ha ha!"


    Several people were still interested in fishing by the river, until it was a little late, and they put away the bamboo poles one by one.


    There are a dozen large and small fish in the barrel.


    This meal is estimated to be uneatable, but if it is raised with water, the fish will not die. If you can¡¯t eat it once, you can save it for the next time.


    Looking at the fish in the wooden barrel, Han Yingxue said, "Miaojun, look at it, although there are so many, it took an afternoon to catch it. You went into the river before, and you touched a lot in a short while."


    Lin Miaojun waved his hand and said, "No, no, sister-in-law, you can''t say that. Fishing is much more interesting than going into the water to catch fish. After touching so many fish at once, I''m not so excited."

 Chapter 2813： Send fish to the second child of the Han family

    Lin Miaojun also said that the most important thing is to experience the process.


    It doesn¡¯t matter how much the final result is, as long as the process is happy.


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "As long as you are happy!"


    "Of course I''m happy!"


    "Nine brothers and sisters, don''t say, this fishing is really interesting, I have never experienced this in Kyoto."


    Bai Qianzi also nodded in agreement.


    "Yeah, if we play this in Kyoto, a lot of people will probably laugh at us."


    In the eyes of the upper class, the fishing they play is something that is not in the mainstream. The general royal family, as well as some high-ranking officials, will choose to go fishing if they have nothing to do.


    The average man would choose to play chess, recite poetry and paint to spend time, while the women would chat together, compare their talents, and compare some things.


    "That''s the confinement of their minds. If you want to be happy doing what you like to do, you can''t do what you don''t like, so it''s not interesting to do it."


    Lin Miaojun nodded in agreement, "Cousin-in-law, you are right, I also think that playing should be playing with what you like, but you don''t know, those people in Kyoto are very bored, but they don''t have much leisure time. do these things."


    "Haha, that''s what they suffered."


    "Yeah, I live a boring life every day, but I still live comfortably here with my cousin, but unfortunately I won''t be able to live for a few days!"


    Han Yingxue will return to Kyoto in a few days, so he won''t be able to stay for a while.


    Bai Qianzi sighed and said, "I''m afraid there are more novel things to play in these days than all the previous years combined. If you want to come here, life in the countryside is really good. If there is a chance in the future, I can come here often. Enough!"


    "Sister-in-law three, if you want to come here, you can come anytime, and my house can entertain you."


    Bai Qianzi smiled and nodded, but in the end she knew that it was okay for now. If one day Xuanyuanjing inherits the throne, I am afraid that there will be no time for a day.


    She became a queen, that is, she manages the harem all day long, and there is so much free time to go out and play.


    The corners of his mouth curled into a wry smile.


    If she had a choice in this life, she would like to be an ordinary couple with Xuanyuanjing and live a leisurely life.


    Several people have already arrived at the door of the house while they are talking.


    Han Yingxue was carrying the fish in the wooden barrel and preparing to make dinner.


    Mr. Zhao also came over, looked at the fish in the wooden barrel, and said with a smile, "I really caught a lot of fish today!"


    "Yes, a lot, enough for our family to eat several times!"


    Lin Miaojun added with a smile, "Cousin-in-law, I don''t think I can finish a few meals, because after eating it today, we have to go fishing tomorrow, and we will get a lot of it back."


    "Xue''er, if you can''t eat it, then send some to your fifth uncle and auntie. Fish is a good thing after all, let them try it."


    Han Yingxue nodded, if you can''t eat it, of course you have to give it away, it''s better than wasting it.


    "Okay, mother, then I''ll wait and deliver."


    "I''ll just send it to your fifth uncle and auntie, Xue Er, why don''t you give some to your second uncle and second aunt?" Zhao tried to ask a question, seeking Han Yingxue''s opinion.


    If Han Yingxue says it''s okay, that''s fine.


    The reason why the Zhao family asked Han Yingxue to send something to the second child of the Han family and the Liu family was that the second child of the Han family and the Liu family were a little pitiful.

 Chapter 2814： have a good day

    Thinking about the old Zhao family, they all lived in big houses, and now only the second room is left in the old Zhao family''s old dilapidated house.


    And the lives of the people in other rooms are getting better and better, but the days in the second room are getting worse and worse. Mr. Zhao has a good heart and feels that he has not helped the second room for such a long time. Now everyone else has given some small things. , only the second room is not sent, it is really a bit regretful.


    Han Yingxue was silent for a while.


    Zhao sympathized with the second child of the Han family, but Han Yingxue had no sympathy.


    Whether a person''s life is good or not depends on oneself. If you are diligent, you will be able to live better and better. If you are not diligent, it will be difficult to live a good life.


    The second child of the Han family has a temperament like that. He is too lazy to do anything and just stays at home. How could such a person have a good life. Money didn''t fly in vain, but was earned slowly, so the second child of the Han family was definitely not acceptable.


    There is also Mr. Liu, who is also pretty lazy, and his mind is not to be spent on the right path.


    But when it comes to the second child of the Han family, Han Yingxue thinks of Han Yingju, and does not know how Han Yingju is hungry now.


    Regarding Muyang, Han Yingxue felt it was necessary to talk to Han Yingju.


    Since I went to the second child of the Han family, let¡¯s go with a fish by the way, it¡¯s not worth much anyway.


    Han Yingxue nodded and said, "Understood, mother, then I''ll send one over."


    "Okay!" Seeing that Han Yingxue nodded in agreement, Zhao was also very happy.


    "Cher, then you go!"


    Han Yingxue nodded, brought a slightly larger fish from the bucket, tied it with a straw, and held it in his hand.


    "Mother, then I''ll go!" Han Yingxue said, go early, come back early to cook.


    "Go!" Zhao shi nodded.


    "Ok!"


    Han Yingxue said, then left the house and walked towards the old house of the old Han family.


    When arrived, I found out that the old Han family''s house was quite dilapidated. I don''t know if it was because of Han Yingxue''s own illusion, or because the second child of the Han family and Liu Shi didn''t take care of it on weekdays, which made the house look so dilapidated.


    When Han Yingxue passed by, Han Yingju was cooking in the kitchen, while Liu was sitting very leisurely in the yard with Erlang''s legs crossed.


    Han Yingxue was angry when she saw this scene.


    How lazy is Mrs. Liu, who doesn''t want to do anything, and throws the cooking directly to Han Yingmei.


    I can still enjoy it for a while now, Han Yingxue wants to know, waiting for Han Yingju to get married and see who else will help with cooking.


    "Yo, Second Aunt is having a good time, you don''t even need to burn dinner!" Han Yingxue sarcastically said uncontrollably.


    After hearing Han Yingxue''s voice, Mrs. Liu looked at Han Yingxue, "Ah, girl Xueer is back?"


    "Yeah!" Han Yingxue answered lightly.


    Liu Shi smiled embarrassedly and said to Han Yingxue, "How am I living my life so well, I would be lucky if I was like your mother!"


    "Second aunt is also lucky. Sister Ju''er, isn''t she doing all the housework? She does all the chores, but the second aunt is left alone."


    Liu didn''t hear the irony in Han Yingxue''s words, but smiled and said, "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 2815： just know the money

    Han Yingxue snorted coldly in her heart, it''s nothing, it seems that Liu Shi is really in the midst of happiness and does not know the happiness.


    "Second Aunt, it''s not that all the girls are as diligent as Sister Ju''er."


    Liu Shi said indifferently, "What''s the matter? This girl has been diligent for a while. She used to be very lazy. And she is not diligent, and she can''t let me eat delicious food. If there is snow A daughter like you is just fine. If you have the ability, I can also enjoy happiness. Just like your mother, you can eat well, drink well, and dress well. The clothes you wear are good-looking and extravagant. !"


    The more Liu said, the more he envied Zhao.


    Clearly before, the Zhao family was just like her. I didn''t expect that the Zhao family would become a lady now.


    People who are sometimes, I really can¡¯t tell. Not sure when it will develop.


    "I don''t expect that girl Ju''er to be like you, but I hope she can marry a good family in the future. The richer the better, she can bring me happiness when the time comes."


    Liu Shi did not hide his expectations in front of Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue felt that her second aunt was too weird after hearing it. I know that enjoying happiness and happiness, patronizing my own comfort, my daughter''s happiness really doesn''t matter at all.


    "Second aunt, after all, these rich people are still in the minority. If they are really in good condition, they will also marry a beautiful girl..."


    Han Yingxue means that Han Yingju is just average-looking and unremarkable. Why should rich people like her.


    So it is better for Liu Shi to get rid of this unrealistic idea.


    "This... Girl Xue''er, what you said seems to make sense, but it doesn''t matter. Whoever pays the gift money in the future, I will marry Girl Ju''er!"


    Anyway, it is a fortune to make a fortune.


    Han Yingxue found that Liu Shi couldn''t communicate anymore.


    This woman knows money.


    She had nothing to do except express sympathy for Han Yingju.


    "Second Aunt, this is a fish for you!"


    Han Yingxue held the fish way.


    Liu shi took it over with a smile, and said to Han Yingxue, "Girl Xueer, thank you! Haha. Sure enough, a child like you is filial!"


    Liu''s flattering, knowing that after coaxing Han Yingxue, it will only be good and not bad.


    "Second Aunt, I''m going to talk to Sister Ju''er!" Han Yingxue said.


    Liu naturally agreed with a smile, wishing that Han Yingju and Han Yingxue had a good relationship, so what would be the benefit in the future, Han Yingxue would be able to get up with them.


    "Go, go, Ju''er is cooking in the kitchen."


    Liu said, and snorted towards the kitchen, "Ju''er, girl Xue''er is here!"


    Han Yingxue had entered the kitchen at the same time as Liu''s yawning.


    "Cher, are you here?"


    Han Yingju''s turbid eyes lit up with a ray of light.


    Han Yingju felt that her life was very dark these days.


    Muyang''s sudden departure was a blow to her, but her wonderful mother always wanted to marry her to a rich man and find someone who could afford high gifts.


    Before , he even found an old man in his fifties, who promised to pay twenty taels of dowry. Liu Shi was so moved that she wanted to marry her. If she hadn''t cried, made trouble, and hanged herself, she would have married the old man by now.

 Chapter 2816： Take Han Yingju to the restaurant

    Han Yingxue nodded and said, "Well. Sister Meier, you don''t look very good!"


    Looking at Han Yingju''s appearance, it''s like he has been through the vicissitudes of many years.


    makes people feel very distressed, and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I worry too much.


    "I???????"


    Speaking of this, Han Yingju sighed and said all the troubles in his heart.


    Sometimes people are like this, and they want to find someone to talk to about the troubles accumulated in their hearts. After talking to them, they feel much better.


    Han Yingxue sighed after hearing what Han Yingju said.


    Han Yingju used to be a bit annoying, but now it''s a bit pitiful.


    "Sister Ju''er, I came here today to talk to you about something!"


    "What''s the matter!"


    "You must be happy to say it!"


    "Then say it quickly!"


    Han Yingxue smiled and said, "I know where Mu Yang is!"


    "Huh? Really, Cher?"


    Han Yingxue nodded, "Of course it''s true!"


    "Xue Er, you didn''t lie to me, did you?"


    "no!"


    "Then... where is Big Brother Mu?"


    Han Yingxue recounted what happened before.


    Han Yingju heard this, and couldn''t hold back the chance in her heart.


    "Sister Meier, you don''t blame him for leaving without saying goodbye?"


    Han Yingju shook his head and said, "Of course I don''t blame him, just know where he is, how could he be blamed!"


    These days, Han Yingju only thought about being able to see Mu Yang, but did not expect to blame him for leaving without saying goodbye after seeing Mu Yang! Now that I heard Han Yingxue''s explanation, there is no reason to blame Mu Yang.


    "Xue''er, thank you so much, without you, I don''t know what to do! Fortunately, now that I know the whereabouts of Big Brother Mu, I''m relieved now. I''m going to find him! What, I will only be with Big Brother Mu in this life."


    Han Yingxue sighed, thinking about how pitiful Han Yingju is, and asked, "Sister Ju''er, you didn''t think that if you went to find Mu Yang, would your mother be allowed? Why are you with Mu Yang in the future? Together? If the two of you want to get married, you might not agree!"


    "This¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Han Yingju frowned, he really didn''t think about it.


    Han Yingxue said, "Sister Ju''er, why don''t you do this? Let me tell your mother that if you go to Kyoto, you also go to my restaurant to help you. If you say that I will pay you your wages, your mother must be right! You are at home. It''s not easy, why don''t you go to my restaurant and help! That way you can live with Mu Yang every day."


    Han Yingmei thought it was very good.


    asked expectantly, "Xue Er, is this really okay? Will it bother you?"


    "It''s okay, my restaurant is doing well, and I just need a little more help. Then you can go to the back kitchen."


    Han Yingmei nodded heavily.


    "Well then, Cher, I must work hard then."


    Han Yingxue patted Han Yingju''s shoulder and said with a smile, "You and Mu Yang are both working hard, and then your life will be better and better."


    "Uh-huh!"


    "Okay, I''ll go back and talk to Second Aunt."


    "good."


    Han Yingxue went out to the yard and told the story of taking Han Yingju to the restaurant to work.


    Liu readily agreed when he heard that there was still money to be made.


    Such a good thing, I have no reason to object!

 Chapter 2817： Concerned about Han Yingjus wages

    smiled and said to Han Yingxue, "It''s alright, girl Xue''er, you can take my Ju''er with you. She is working diligently now."


    Han Yingxue nodded and replied, "I know that Sister Ju''er is very diligent now, second aunt, just agree to it!"


    "Haha, how can I disagree, this girl can''t make money at home, she has to eat food, she has to go to work for you, not only can you not eat the food at home, but also earn money back. By the way, Xue Er Girl, I don''t know how Ju''er is here to work for you, how do you get this salary!"


    Liu''s special attention was paid to Han Yingju''s wages.


    Han Yingxue''s eyes showed a hint of disgust, Qian Qian Qian, this Liu Shi knew that before, he really got into Qian Qian''s eyes.


    Han Yingxue knew that it was better not to tell Liu Shi the real salary, so he said, "Second Aunt, this salary is 300 yuan a month, free room and board, what do you think?"


    After listening to Liu Shi, the money is not too much, but it is not too little, so he nodded and said, "It''s good, since you have room and board, then the girl can''t use the money, girl Xueer, or you Don''t send the wages to Ju''er girl, when you come back next time, just pay it to me directly!"


    Liu is worried that if Han Yingxue sends the money to Han Yingju, Han Yingju will definitely spend the money. Who knows what Han Yingju will buy with the money in her hand, it is better to keep it safe in her hands.


    Han Yingxue was once again convinced by Liu''s bizarre words!


    How pitiful is this! It would be so!


    Han Yingxue didn''t want to do such a disgusting thing, so he refused directly, "Second aunt, this is not good, you want sister Ju''er''s money, why don''t you do it yourself?"


    Han Yingxue refused, and Liu didn''t know what to say, so he nodded in agreement.


    I''m afraid that if I don''t agree, if Han Yingxue doesn''t let Han Yingju do it, wouldn''t it be impossible to earn even a dime?


    "That''s fine, then I''ll speak for myself!"


    It''s a big deal, she reminded Han Yingju more, that the money can''t be used!


    "Okay, second aunt, I have nothing to do. I''ll go back first, then I''ll go to Kyoto, and then come over and call on Sister Ju''er."


    Mrs Liu nodded and replied, "Okay, girl Xue''er, then you can go back to work first, Second Aunt won''t bother you anymore!"


    Han Yingxue answered lightly.


    After seeing that Han Yingxue had left, Mrs. Liu hurried to the house and started to explain to Han Yingju that she wanted Han Yingju not to spend money indiscriminately. She should save the money she earned this time, and give it to her when she came back.


    Han Yingju also agreed to go to Kyoto.


    Anyway, Liu Shi can''t control what happens at that time.


    Han Yingxue returned home and started cooking.


    The fish in the wooden barrel at night was made a fancy way by Han Yingxue.


    Steamed, braised, boiled, and fried.


    The fried dried fish was made with some flour. It was crispy and delicious.


    Looking at the plates of fish on the table, several children in the family smiled and said, "Sister, our family has delicious food again tonight!"


    Bai Qianzi said with a smile, "Today there is an unusual fish feast, and we all caught it ourselves, so it should have a different taste!"


    "Hahaha, of course, the food you fished by yourself and the food you bought with money tasted different!"

 Chapter 2818： delicious dried fish

    "The main reason is that the nine brothers and sisters did a good job. The fish here are all full of color, flavor, and taste. They look really different."


    "Yes, yes, cousin-in-law''s cooking skills are unparalleled. Every plate looks so good, it makes my saliva drool."


    Han Yingxue felt that he was praised to the sky by these people.


    It''s just a few fish dishes, she can actually make it out of any kind of ingredients.


    Han Yingxue greeted with a smile, "Okay, don''t talk about it, eat it quickly, it won''t taste good when it''s cold!"


    Several people nodded, picked up their chopsticks one by one and started.


    Because I caught it myself, I felt a different taste when I was eating it. A few children were relatively small, so I was careful when feeding them, picking out the thorns first.


    The small fish is dry and crispy, and the thorns inside have been softened. It''s okay if you pay attention, it won''t get stuck anyway.


    These dried fish were sprinkled with cumin by Han Yingxue, so they tasted more fragrant.


    "Sister, the dried fish is delicious!" Han Yingwu said.


    "Eat more if you like!"


    "Sister, I think it tastes better than snacks! Sister, can you make more next time? We can eat it as snacks!"


    Han Yingxue nodded with a smile, "Of course you can."


    The price of this kind of small fish is relatively cheap. It is estimated that a small basket is only a few cents. It is mainly difficult to obtain and clean. Then frying the dried fish is also time consuming.


    But since a few children like to eat, Han Yingxue will naturally try his best to make them eat well.


    "Mo''er also likes to eat!" Xuanyuan Mo said, then took out a piece of dried fish from the plate, held it in his hand, and slowly chewed and ate it.


    Han Yingxue found that a plate of small fish was eaten by a few children in a while.


    The rice in their bowls was not eaten much.


    It seems that several children really ate the dried fish as snacks.


    Children are all the same. They don¡¯t like to eat very much, and they like to eat snacks and the like.


    After the children had finished eating the dried fish, they started to cook the rice.


    Han Yingxue''s dishes tasted very good, so after a few children ate dried fish, they continued to eat a lot.


    Xuanyuan Mo smiled and said, "This is the fish that the father and mother caught, so Mo''er needs to eat more!"


    Bai Qianzi watched Xuanyuanmo eat so deliciously, and a gratified smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    "Ninth younger siblings, you don''t know, after coming to live here for a few days, Mo''er''s appetite has grown a lot, and she can finally eat well!"


    Bai Qianzi''s tone was filled with relief. When he was in the palace, because he was feeding Xuanyuanmo''s food, he made him eat quickly, but he didn''t waste his time.


    Xuanyuan Mo originally buried his head in eating, but after hearing Bai Qianzi''s words, he lifted his head from the dining table and said to Bai Qianzi with a smile, "Mother, Mo''er eats a lot because the food at Aunt Jiuhuang''s house is delicious. , Mo''er likes to eat, that''s why she eats so much. The food at home isn''t as good as Aunt Jiuhuang''s!"


    "So that''s how it is."


    "Mmmm, if you can eat delicious dishes like the ones made by Aunt Jiuhuang, Mo''er can eat a lot every day!"


    Bai Qianzi smiled helplessly, there are quite a few reasons for this little guy.


    Actually, the food in the palace is not bad.

 Chapter 2819： foster care

    is just a little worse than what Han Yingxue did.


    But not everyone can do Han Yingxue''s craftsmanship.


    This child has never suffered any hardships, and does not know what the taste of unpalatable food is,


    In ordinary farmhouses now, there is not much oil and water in the vegetables, let alone any meat. If the dishes that Xuanyuanmo despised were taken out, they would simply be delicacy in the world.


    "Then the mother-in-law will foster you with your Aunt Ninth Emperor?"


    "Okay~" Xuanyuanmo nodded in agreement without hesitation.


    Bai Qianzi was stunned when she saw Xuanyuanmo''s reaction.


    This child, she was just making a joke. After all, which of today''s children can leave their parents, Xuanyuanmo is naturally the same.


    This child has been raised by her side since she was a child. She is usually very clingy, and it can be said that she is unwilling to be separated for a long time.


    But now that he said foster care, Xuanyuanmo agreed without hesitation.


    Bai Qianzi thought that maybe Xuanyuan Mo didn''t know the meaning of foster care, so she explained, "Mo''er, if you are fostered with your Aunt Ninth Emperor, the concubine will not be with you."


    Xuanyuan Mo still nodded, "Mother concubine, Mo''er knows!"


    "Uh..." Bai Qianzi was even more astonished, this child said so, he still wants to be fostered here with Han Yingxue, not even his own mother?


    To say that you are not sad is a lie.


    Doesn''t his own son miss him?


    Han Yingxue also glanced at Xuanyuanmo. This little guy really has no conscience!


    Xuanyuanjing smiled and said, "Mo''er, do you like your Nine Emperor Aunt so much? Don''t your father and mother do not want?"


    "Mo''er is fond of Aunt Jiuhuang, because Aunt Jiuhuang can take Mo''er to have fun and cook food for Mo''er, but Mo''er wants to stay with Aunt Jiuhuang because Mo''er wants to Play with Sister Xiaoxiao. If Mo''er goes back, she won''t be able to see Sister Xiaoxiao!"


    Xuanyuanmo''s explanation made Xuanyuanjing and Bai Qianzi wonder whether they should laugh or cry.


    This child, it turned out that he didn''t want to go because of a little sister.


    Han Xiaoxiao had seen that child Xuanyuanjing and Bai Qianzi before. She was a very cute little girl. The adults liked it, but Xuanyuanmo also liked it.


    "It seems that the third brother and the third sister-in-law have to hurry up and give birth to a cute little sister for Mo''er."


    Xuanyuanjing and Bai Qianzi both smiled.


    A meal for several people is delicious.


    The next day, the Luo family who got the news brought Luo Hanxuan to Changfeng Village.


    After seeing Luo Ya''er first, Luo Hanxuan was pushed by Luo Ya''er to call Han Yingxue''s house.


    Hearing that Lin Miaojun had also come, Luo Hanxuan was naturally happy and ran to Han Yingxue''s house.


    As soon as the two met, they immediately became tired of being together.


    Today''s Luo Hanxuan is a little different from before.


    In order to make himself a little better, Luo Dabing hired a teacher to teach Luo Hanxuan every day.


    In these days, Luo Hanxuan has not slackened, and has been studying hard.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of my normal spirit, but I have become a lot smarter even with my head.


    Learning knowledge is also very fast.


    Luo Hanxuan is not satisfied with some of the progress he has made so far, and hopes to continue until he is good enough to be worthy of a person like Lin Miaojun.

 Chapter 2820： test

    Han Yingxue is quite optimistic about these two people. After all, as long as the two like each other and their parents are not so mean, then there is not much hindrance, as long as the two are determined to stay together.


    Within two days, Han Yingxue took his family back to Kyoto.


    This time there were a lot of people, so we sent three carriages.


    This time he also brought Han Yingju and Luo Hanxuan.


    Lin Miaojun was embarrassed to keep Luo Hanxuan down, but Han Yingxue offered to let him stay.


    In the past few days, Xuanyuanling, as a cousin, has also been observing Luo Hanxuan.


    After all, I want to test whether this man is worthy or not worthy of his cousin''s entrustment.


    After several days of observation, Xuanyuanling found that although Luo Hanxuan''s conditions were a little worse, his conduct was good.


    The most important thing for a person is character. If you pass the test, it doesn¡¯t matter if you are a little bit worse in other areas.


    In the carriage, Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes still glanced at Luo Hanxuan from time to time, making Luo Hanxuan a little restless.


    Seeing Xuanyuanling like this, Han Yingxue couldn''t help but poked Xuanyuanling, motioning him not to do this and embarrassing others.


    But Xuanyuan Ling didn''t understand what Han Yingxue meant.


    This guy, isn''t he a little stupid? She hinted like this, doesn''t he know?


    Han Yingxue was a little helpless, but Lin Miaojun said it directly and said to Xuanyuanling, "Cousin, why are you staring at Xiao Xuanxuan all the time? Don''t you feel uncomfortable when you don''t see people staring at you?"


    Xuanyuan Ling also coughed a little awkwardly.


    is it really like this?


    It seems that, Luo Hanxuan''s face is already red.


    "Really, cousin, don''t think I don''t know, you''ve been watching Xiao Xuanxuan these days. If you have any dissatisfaction, just say it directly, and treat others like this!"


    "Uh..." Xuanyuan Ling looked at Lin Miaojun''s angry little face and didn''t know what to say.


    This girl really has no conscience. She knows that she will protect the man she likes and forget about his cousin.


    He really, this girl is so worried about what to do, this girl doesn''t care at all.


    "Miaojun, you misunderstood. In fact, your cousin is caring about you!" Han Yingxue explained with a smile.


    "Do you care about me?" Lin Miaojun asked with some surprise, feeling strange that there is such a way of caring.


    Han Yingxue continued to explain, "Your cousin is worried that you have found a good man. If the man you are looking for is not good, what should you do? This is the happiness of your life, and he can''t just hand you over to a man. In the hands of a man, he has to find a reliable one for you, right? Before, he deliberately asked me how your Xiaoxuanxuan was. Now I guess I should investigate it myself! He also cares about you, so ah, you Don''t blame him!"


    Lin Miaojun heard this and found that he was a little moved, "So that''s the case, it seems that I misunderstood my cousin!"


    Xuanyuan Ling snorted softly, this girl, it''s not that he has misunderstood him once or twice, so it doesn''t matter.


    Lin Miaojun stepped forward, smiled and asked Xuanyuanling, "Cousin, okay, I''m sorry, it''s my fault, I apologize, can you tell me now, after your observation for the past few days, what do you think I am? What about Xiao Xuanxuan? Is he a good man worthy of trust?"

 Chapter 2821： help say good things

    Lin Miaojun naturally wanted the man he liked to be recognized by Xuanyuanling, so he was full of expectations.


    In anticipation, there was a little nervousness. What if Xuanyuan Ling''s evaluation was not good?


    If Xuanyuan Ling was dissatisfied with Luo Hanxuan, then he would definitely say something in front of her parents when he turned around. What Lin Miaojun was afraid of was that after Xuanyuanling said bad things, her parents directly disagreed with her being with Luo Hanxuanzi.


    Originally, Luo Hanxuan''s conditions were not very good. If Xuanyuanling said something bad, it would really be over.


    Compared with Lin Miaojun, Luo Hanxuan was more nervous about coming. She didn''t dare to look at Xuanyuan Ling again, there was a kind of nervousness that a little daughter-in-law felt when she saw her in-laws.


    He was more afraid than Lin Miaojun that Xuanyuanling gave a bad evaluation, after all, he felt that he was not worthy of a girl like Lin Miaojun.


    Xuanyuan Ling was silent for a while and said, "It seems to be pretty good at the moment. In terms of personality, there is nothing outstanding in other places. But since it is the person you chose, you will definitely know that he is good. I won''t get in the way, but only if this guy treats you well. If I find out what I have done, the fist is not easy to mess with!"


    Hearing Xuanyuanling say this, both Lin Miaojun and Luo Hanxuan breathed a sigh of relief, in fact, the evaluation was not bad. It was better than Lin Miaojun expected.


    Luo Hanxuan''s heart loosened a little, and he felt that it was not easy to get such recognition as Xuanyuanling.


    "Ninth Prince, don''t worry, I will do my best to treat Miaojun to the best of my ability and will never bully her. I...I will protect her!"


    Although his weak and weak body may not be able to protect himself well, he still has this belief in his heart.


    Since Lin Miaojun follows her, she will never suffer or be wronged.


    Xuanyuanling glanced at Luo Hanxuan in disbelief. His body was really unbelievable.


    Xuanyuanling looked at it like this, making Luo Hanxuan a little embarrassed. She blushed from embarrassment.


    Lin Miaojun couldn''t help but maintain it again, and said to Xuanyuan Ling, "Cousin, what do you mean."


    "It''s no fun, just have fun together!"


    "When I take him back to see my parents, do you remember to speak for me, you know?"


    Xuanyuan Ling was silent for a while, and then asked, "What benefits? What benefits can you give me?"


    "Forehead¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Being asked by Xuanyuanling, Lin Miaojun was stunned, this cousin actually negotiated terms with her!


    Xuanyuan Ling hooked his mouth and said, "There is no benefit, why should I say good things to you?"


    "Cousin, you stingy bastard, stingy Bara!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Then you speak for yourself, what benefits do you want!"


    Xuanyuan Ling rolled his eyes and thought for a while, and said to Lin Miaojun, "I don''t know yet, I will tell you when I think about it, how about it?"


    "Forehead¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Lin Miaojun is a little angry, isn''t his cousin too much? If you can''t think of it for a while, it means that you don''t want anything in particular. If that''s the case, then you''re still preoccupied with her.


    "If you agree, just talk to you. If you don''t agree, forget about it!" Xuanyuan Ling added.


    "Okay, then I promise you." Lin Miaojun gritted her teeth, she didn''t care about some material things anyway.

 Chapter 2822： your family is rich

    When Xuanyuanling really wants it, it''s fine to give it to him. It''s his own, not someone else.


    The most important thing at the moment is to make her parents leave a good impression on Luo Hanxuan. If Xuanyuanling helps to say good things, it will have a great influence on it.


    "Okay, let''s make a deal."


    Han Yingxue looked on and couldn''t help shaking his head, Xuanyuanling, this guy is true, he didn''t learn other good things from following her, but he learned to be stingy and bargain, eager to take advantage of others.


    Han Yingxue was amused and helpless about this.


    The three carriages are together, and the team seems to be a bit mighty.


    Han Yingxue''s two younger brothers and Zhao''s have seen what Kyoto looks like, and they all looked around in a very novel way.


    "Sister, Kyoto is much better than our Qingshui Town!"


    "Yes, sister, these houses are so stylish!"


    "Sister, if I had known that this place was so fun, I would have asked you to bring us here earlier!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing the excited expressions of several children, the corners of Han Yingxue''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    Sure enough, children still prefer to be lively.


    The liveliness of Kyoto is naturally unmatched in the town of Shimizu.


    Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu looked outside curiously, but Han Xiaoxiao also stuck his head out of Zhao''s arms and looked outside.


    A pair of big round eyes looked outside very curiously, everything on the ground seemed to be very attractive to this little girl.


    Han Xiaoxiao staring at the outside with a serious face is simply adorable, how can this little guy be so cute?


    The carriage finally heard it in front of the General''s Mansion.


    After Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu got out of the carriage, they couldn''t help sighing when they saw Xuanyuanling''s General''s Mansion.


    The other children have seen it before, so there are not so many sighs.


    But when Han Yingxia first saw it, she was also shocked by the luxury of the General''s Mansion.


    "Cousin, your house is so grand and stylish!" Han Yingwu said with a smile when he arrived in front of Xuanyuan Ling.


    "Yes?"


    "Mmmm, yes, cousin, it''s really imposing. I''ve never seen such a beautiful house before! Cousin, you paid a lot of money for such a big house when you bought it. Bar?"


    Han Yingwu''s words amused Xuanyuanling. Han Yingxue also laughed in a low voice.


    It is estimated that everyone in her family was infected by her, and it is all about money when they open or close their mouths.


    Xuanyuan Ling raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "It doesn''t cost anything, it''s given by Daddy!"


    Han Yingwu nodded with a white name, and continued, "Then cousin, your family must be very rich, now my eldest sister doesn''t have to despise you for not having money. In the future, cousin can marry her back sooner. ."


    After Han Yingwu finished speaking, Han Yingxue could not wait to rush forward and cover Han Yingwu''s mouth.


    The facts that Han Yingwu said were very embarrassing to her.


    This little brother, don''t you know how to save some face for her sister?


    Obviously, Han Yingwu himself did not realize this.


    Xuanyuanling couldn''t help laughing after hearing this, "Yeah, now your cousin is rich, he can marry your eldest sister as soon as possible!"


    Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu were very happy to hear it.

 Chapter 2823： like home

    Although the children are still young and don''t know the meaning of marriage, they are just happy for Xuanyuanling to marry Han Yingxueer.


    Xuanyuan Ling looked at Han Yingxue ambiguously and said, "Xue''er, look, everyone can''t wait for our marriage, should we hurry up..."


    Han Yingxue glared at Xuanyuanling, is it really okay to say such ambiguous words in front of so many people?


    After Xuanyuan Ling was stunned, he restrained his teasing mood.


    The people on the carriage came down one after another, and they couldn''t help sighing for Zhao Shi and Zhao Dajuan who had never seen such a magnificent house.


    There are things that I can''t imagine.


    has been huddled in the village, and now it looks like a frog in a forbidden land.


    These houses in Kyoto, any one is very good, nowhere can be compared to those broken thatched cottages in the village.


    Now I suddenly feel that the countryside is the countryside, and it cannot be compared with a luxurious place like Kyoto.


    Zhao Shi said, "Xue''er, I thought our house would be big enough to look good in the future. Without this general''s mansion, I don''t know how much bigger it is, and I don''t know how many times it looks good. Hey, I really didn''t think of it before, Xue''er, It''s really nice here!"


    Zhao said, looking up.


    "Mom, let''s go and rest first, eat lunch, and I''ll take you for a walk in the afternoon. It''s really too big, so I guess it takes a long time to walk around!"


    Several people nodded and responded.


    After catching the bus all morning, there are indeed some tired and hungry. Now I have to eat and take a good rest.


    Han Yingxue asked the servants to arrange room accommodation for Han Yingxue''s family.


    After resting in the General¡¯s Mansion for a day, the next day, I took a few younger siblings to go shopping. For Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu, who have never visited such a lively street in Kyoto, the excitement is needless to say.


    Han Yingxue took a few children shopping while shopping for delicious food. It was fun. The younger siblings never seemed to be so happy, they kept laughing and not listening.


    Han Yingxue saw it and smiled at several younger siblings, "You might as well stay in this Kyoto in the future, since you like the liveliness here so much."


    Han Yingxue thought that the children would happily agree, but the children were silent for a while.


    "What''s the matter, don''t you like it here?"


    "Sister, although this place is very good, our family is also very good. We can stroll around the lively streets here. We don''t know many customers, so we just hang out together. But at home, we can hang out with Xiaohu and Xiaoyu. They''re playing together. And we can catch crickets. Fishing, lobster fishing, it doesn''t seem to be here!"


    "Yeah, sister, it''s okay to live in our house. I like to play with many friends, so it''s interesting."


    Han Yingxue smiled, but felt that a few of them were indeed right.


    This Kyoto has the advantages of Kyoto, it is bustling and bustling, as long as you have money, you can get a lot of delicious food and delicious food. But there are many good things that are not here.


    Han Yingxue touched the heads of a few younger siblings, "Sister also prefers our own home."


    Golden nest and silver nest, in the end is not as good as your own kennel.


    "Sister will take you here to play for a few days, and then go home when you''re done playing."


    Several children nodded heavily.

 Chapter 2824： dont join in the fun

    "Okay, sister!"


    "Let''s go, I''ll show you guys around!"


    "good!"


    Han Yingxue didn''t know that his actions fell into the eyes of others.


    Murong Yinyin, who was sitting in the attic, watched Han Yingxue and her younger siblings strolling around the street, just like watching a turtle.


    A countryman is a countryman, with no knowledge at all. The few younger brothers and sisters with him are like bumpkins.


    Look at this, look at that too, I have no insight at all.


    Han Yingxue is the elder sister of the most children. Naturally, it is not much better. She just doesn''t know how Xuanyuanling likes such a woman. Murong Yinyin became angrier the more she thought about it.


    Her brother Ling...it''s not hers anymore!


    "Yinyin, what are you looking at?" The young lady from another family also leaned over to the window and looked down, wanting to see what Murong Yinyin was looking at.


    Fang only saw Murong Yinyin staring blankly at the bottom, thinking that she had seen something.


    Murong Yinyin quickly turned around, pulled out a smile and said, "It''s nothing!"


    "By the way, Yin Yin, have you heard? Tomorrow will be the ceremony of the Empress Dowager''s canonization of two princesses. This one is the future Nine Emperor Concubine, and the other one I don''t know who it is. Hey, speaking of this Nine Emperor Concubine, I don''t know where the good luck came from. She was originally just a small peasant girl. Now she was canonized as a princess. She really flew on the branches and turned into a phoenix. This kind of luck is really not for everyone! "The daughters of the official family who got together gossip and gossip together.


    "Hey, isn''t it? What can I do with someone''s life? It''s like the Queen Mother''s eyes. If it wasn''t for the Queen Mother, just like her, would she be able to marry the Ninth Prince? That''s a joke!"


    Having said this, he started to flatter Murong Yinyin, "If you can say that you can be worthy of the Ninth Prince, then it''s only Yinyin!"


    "What a pity. It''s not worth it for Yin Yin and the Ninth Prince."


    "That is, that little girl in the country is not worthy of my family, so how can she become a princess and marry the ninth prince?"


    "Okay, okay~" Murong Yinyin interrupted impatiently. "What''s the use of talking about it, can it change the facts?"


    The more she said that, the more jealous she became, the more irritable she became.


    But none of these.


    "Okay, okay, don''t say anything!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    "But then again, will you go back to watch the canonization ceremony tomorrow. It should be very lively, right?"


    "It''s definitely lively, but I don''t go there. I can''t see the appearance of being won by the villain."


    "Hey, if you say that, I won''t go!"


    "Then if you don''t go, then I definitely won''t go either, although my family was invited by the post for such a big event."


    "Then let''s not go. It will be deserted then, and it will make her feel uncomfortable."


    "good!"


    ????


    Han Yingxue returned to the General''s Mansion with a few younger siblings.


    Although the weather was still a bit cold, the children were running so hard that they were all sweaty.


    "Hurry up and take a rest, I''ll give you a bath at night to wash off all the stinky sweat on your body!" Han Yingxue greeted.


    Several children nodded obediently.


    Zhao looked at the big bag that Han Yingxue was carrying, and couldn''t help asking, "Xue''er, what did you buy?"


    "Mother, it''s all something to eat and play!"

 Chapter 2825： heavy stuff

    Han Yingxue smiled and put these things in front of Zhao, and let Zhao look.


    Mr. Zhao said with a smile, "A child is really a child, he just likes these things. It probably costs a lot of money, right?"


    Zhao was used to living in poverty, so he was still careful with money.


    Seeing that I bought so many things at once, I felt a little reluctant.


    Han Yingxue said indifferently, "It''s okay, mother, if they like it, buy it for them. There are not many opportunities, so I finally came to Kyoto once. Besides, these are all gadgets, in fact, they don''t cost a lot of money."


    "Well, okay then, Xue Er, someone came over this afternoon, it seems that someone from the palace brought something over and said it was for you." Zhao Shi said.


    After saying that, he led Han Yingxue to go.


    Han Yingxue looked at the things sent from the palace. It was the clothes she needed to wear for the canonization ceremony tomorrow.


    In addition to hers, there is also Han Xiaoxiao''s.


    This is a little girl, and Mrs. Huang made a special dress for her, still thinking about it.


    In addition to clothes and jewelry, hairstyles also have rules and requirements. Looking at these tedious things, Han Yingxue felt a headache.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Huang deliberately kept two palace maids down, because she was afraid that she would not be able to handle it, so she was taken care of.


    Han Yingxue was very moved by Mrs. Huang''s thoughtfulness.


    After receiving these things, Han Yingxue had to try it on her body in advance to see if there was anything inappropriate and then have time to correct it. If it is delayed until the next day, it is estimated that it is really too late.


    When Han Yingxue hung all these things on his body, Han Yingxue weighed twenty or thirty pounds.


    Not to mention the clothes and jewelry, they are very thick and heavy, especially when there is something like a phoenix on the head, which is very heavy.


    It appears to be made of gold.


    Such heavy gold is probably worth a lot of money, right?


    So, he said to the palace maid who had arranged for him, "These items are used up tomorrow, do I need to return them? Or are they all given to me?"


    Both palace maids were stunned by Han Yingxue''s question.


    "Princess Hui, these things were given by the queen mother, and naturally they will also belong to the princess in the future."


    "That''s good!"


    Now I don''t dislike this thing sinking at all. On the contrary, the more heavier the better.


    After all, it is made of gold, and it will belong to her in the future. The heavier the thing, the more valuable it is, and the more she earns.


    The next day, Han Yingxue dressed up grandly.


    In addition to her good-looking dress, her family has changed into new clothes one by one.


    After all, such an important occasion cannot lose face.


    Putting on luxurious clothes and dressing up the family members, suddenly seemed to have changed their appearance. Each one is bright and beautiful, almost like a nobleman.


    Because on this special day, Xuanyuan Ling also seemed very excited.


    The luxurious carriage stopped in front of the General''s Mansion, and then Han Yingxue''s family headed towards the palace.


    It was the first time I entered the palace, and my own children had never seen it. However, I have heard it in Mr. Murong''s mouth several times. It is said that this is the place where the most noble person in the world lives, so I am very curious.


    What is the place where the most noble person in the world lives?


    The carriage entered the palace, and seeing how the younger brothers and sisters were beating, Han Yingxue instructed them, "When you enter the palace later, don''t be so skinny, you have to be quiet, you know?"

 Chapter 2826： some despair

    The palace is different from other places after all, there are too many restrictions and restrictions.


    If a few children don''t pay attention, they will be caught by someone and want to rectify them, it will be an easy task.


    Han Yingxue naturally didn''t want this to happen. It''s always good to say hello in advance.


    The child nodded obediently and said, "Got it, sister."


    "Well, don''t get too excited when you arrive at the palace, it''s just a little bigger than a normal house, so it''s better. But aren''t they all the same? They''re all for people to live in!" Han Yingxue said.


    Let a few children not feel how special the palace is, what a sacred and magical place.


    In fact, there is only prosperous on the surface. I don''t know how dirty and dirty it is. Anyway, Han Yingxue didn''t like it much.


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, Tuoba Yuer agreed, "Master is right, there''s nothing good in it. Yuer thinks it''s best for the family!"


    Tuoba Yu''er had a sweet smile on her face, she used to live in the palace all the time.


    She can say that she knows the palace better than anyone here.


    But indeed, in her heart, nowhere is better than Han Yingxue''s house.


    In Han Yingxue''s home, she is the place where she really felt the warmth and left a lot of good memories.


    "Really, Yu''er?"


    "Uh-huh!"


    "Haha, it turns out that my family is the best, and the palace is not so good." Han Yingwu said with a smile.


    "There''s nothing good about it, so don''t expect too much, let''s calm down and know? Don''t be told that we are bumpkins."


    "Understood, sister, we won''t embarrass you."


    "Yes, sister, no matter how good the place is, it is for people to live in, and we don''t think there is anything."


    "Okay, good, that''s fine!" A smile appeared on Han Yingxue''s lips.


    After a while, several people finally reached the palace.


    Han Yingxue felt that if she continued to wear such a thing on her head for a longer time, it would not take long for her neck to break.


    "Xue''er, aren''t you too tired to shake your head?" Xuanyuan Ling asked with some concern.


    Han Yingxue nodded and replied, "Yes, calm down."


    "Why don''t I hold you for a while so you won''t get too tired."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Han Yingxue touched the thing on his head, how could this help hold it up?


    smiled, but still shook his head and said, "Forget it, that''s it, it''ll be fine when the ceremony is over."


    "But it will probably take a long time."


    "Huh? Isn''t it?"


    "Yes, basically the whole ceremony takes an hour or two." Xuanyuan Ling said truthfully.


    It''s been two hours, that''s two or three hours.


    is really a lot of time.


    Han Yingxue suddenly felt a little desperate.


    "Ah..." She sighed softly, if she could, she would be eager to end it immediately.


    It''s not easy for ancient women, especially those of noble status.


    Wearing such heavy clothes and headgear all day long can really crush people to death.


    He''s pretty strong, right? A little curious, this average woman can''t last long.


    "Xue''er, why don''t I help you hold it for a while?" Xuanyuan Ling made a gesture and wanted to reach out, but was interrupted by Han Yingxue.


    "Brother Ling, don''t help me, I can do it, it will be more troublesome if it gets messed up."

 Chapter 2827： I didnt hurt you in vain

    "Alright then." Xuanyuan Ling said and retracted his hand.


    However, looking at Han Yingxue''s eyes, there was still a hint of distress.


    "Xueer, just hold on a little longer. I''ll squeeze your shoulders when you go back."


    "Hmm, okay." Han Yingxue nodded.


    The carriage was parked in a fixed place, and a special person led them.


    This time, the emperor and the queen were all present, and many people were invited. So the scene was very lively.


    The daughters who couldn''t tell, couldn''t resist running over one by one.


    After all, there are very few opportunities to attend big events like this, so it shouldn¡¯t be wasted.


    But the women who said yesterday were outraged, when they saw each other were present, they began to sneer at each other again.


    Han Xiaoxiao''s canonization as a princess is beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Originally thought that the canonization ceremony was only prepared for Han Yingxue alone. Unexpectedly, another little girl appeared.


    These people are even more curious about Han Xiaoxiao''s identity.


    After inquiring and inquiring, I didn''t find one, so I came out.


    Mrs. Huang seemed very happy, especially when she was still a family.


    What is more honorable and enviable than Han Yingxue is that Han Xiaoxiao needs someone to hold her because of her young age. Seeing that the person who completed the canonization ceremony with Han Xiaoxiao in his arms turned out to be the current empress dowager.


    What a privilege this is, and even a real princess may not have this treatment.


    Mrs. Huang was very excited when she hugged Han Xiaoxiao.


    "Wow wow, smile, my little darling, grandma misses you to death, do you miss me?"


    "Grandma~" Han Xiaoxiao shouted in a milky voice.


    "Oh, my little darling must be thinking of me! Isn''t it? Even as soon as we meet, I know to call grandma, darling, I didn''t hurt you in vain!"


    After saying that, Mrs. Huang kissed Han Xiaoxiao''s face.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw Mrs. Huang''s behavior.


    Some can''t believe that the empress dowager is like this.


    They read it right?


    After rubbing his eyes, he looked at it again, and he was indeed right.


    The queen dowager did show the image of a loving grandma in front of this little milk doll, which was no different from ordinary grandma.


    This is really surprising.


    "My little darling, I really want to die. It''s so cute to see that you are a lot heavier."


    Especially with this chubby little face, people can''t help but want to kiss a few times.


    Han Xiaoxiao cooperated and kissed Mrs. Huang''s face.


    "Yahahah~" Wanting to laugh, she mumbled a few words. Although others couldn''t understand what she was talking about, they could still see the joy in her heart at this time.


    This little girl is probably very happy to see Mrs. Huang at this time.


    Han Yingxue didn''t know if she really missed Mrs. Huang, or if she saw Mrs. Huang suddenly changed her appearance, she hurried to hug her thighs, after all, this little girl is scary and clever.


    When you see people talking about people, and when you see ghosts talking about ghosts, naturally the same is true for people, treating different people and doing different things.


    "Hahaha~" Being teased by Han Xiaoxiao, Mrs. Huang was even happier.


    "Xiaoxiao is so good! She is really my good granddaughter. Today you are the noble princess, and I will give you the best in the future!" Mrs. Huang said, it was like a promise.


    The real princesses and princes on the side of were inevitably a little jealous.

 Chapter 2828： momentum

    They are the real grandsons, granddaughters, why is Mrs. Huang not so affectionate to them? Instead, he was so intimate with a daughter doll who was not his own.


    They also know that if they are favored by Mrs. Huang, their status in the palace will be extraordinary.


    So it''s normal to show a jealous look at the moment.


    Of course, among these princes, princes, and princesses, there are those who are jealous, and the one who is happy is Xuanyuanmo.


    Xuanyuan Mo came to the old lady Huang, tugged at the corner of the old lady''s clothes and said with a smile, "Grandma, so you like to laugh too, Mo''er also likes to laugh very much!"


    "Yes?"


    "Mmmm!" Xuanyuan Mo nodded heavily and said, "Grandma, Mo''er thinks Xiaoxiao is very cute. She is the cutest girl Mo''er has ever seen."


    My old lady touched Xuanyuan Mo''s little face and boasted, "Mo''er''s eyesight is really good."


    Xuanyuan Mo lowered his head shyly.


    "Okay, let''s start the ceremony!" Mrs. Huang said.


    So in the limelight, Mrs. Huang hugged Han Xiaoxiao and walked with Han Yingxue.


    The sound of beating gongs and drums also came from all directions.


    Han Yingxue completed the three-hour ceremony with a stiff neck.


    After the ceremony was over, Han Yingxue felt as if her entire body had been hollowed out, and she couldn''t lift herself up.


    It was finally time to set off for the return home.


    On the way , Han Yingxue hurriedly asked the two maids to dismantle the things on his head. If I had to go home with it, my neck would be 80% broken.


    "Xue''er, come and rub it for you." Xuanyuan Ling approached attentively, put both hands on Han Yingxue''s neck, and began to help Han Yingxue rub.


    "Xue Er, do you know that you look very domineering today, even if you stand with the real princess, your aura is no worse than them!"


    That kind of aristocratic air is not something ordinary people can have.


    But standing on such an occasion, Han Yingxue was able to burst out.


    Originally, many of the people who came here today wanted to see Han Yingxue''s jokes, and they wanted to write that Han Yingxue Bi Jing was just a small peasant girl, a country girl, even if she was a phoenix, what could she do? Not just a pheasant at all?


    This kind of flying out of the mountain can''t hold up, what a scene.


    Maybe because the momentum of the ceremony today was shocked, and some jokes came out.


    But the reality is completely the opposite of what they expected.


    Han Yingxue, who has been heavily dressed up, is so domineering that he is standing with the princesses and princes. Instead, she seemed to be a little more prominent and outstanding.


    Therefore, Han Yingxue also took the limelight at this ceremony.


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched slightly.


    If possible, she would rather not have this kind of limelight. It''s really tiring to have such a heavy load on your head.


    These people just saw her superficial glory, and didn''t know how tired she was holding her neck.


    "Yes, just give me a few more squeezes, it hurts too much!"


    "Okay!" Xuanyuan Ling nodded.


    "Sister, you look really good today. You don''t know that many people envy you. I heard it."


    "But they''re a bit ugly, I know it''s because of jealousy."


    "Sister, this palace is really big and extraordinary."

 Chapter 2829： suddenly disappeared

    ¡°????¡±


    ¡°????¡±


    Several children were discussing what they saw today, and a smile appeared on the corner of Han Yingxue''s mouth.


    When the child saw the palace for the first time, it was inevitable that he would be a little excited.


    Seeing the happy looks of the children, Han Yingxue thought that if they were to go there every day, they would probably go to the palace again.


    But she didn''t come here once, at least let her younger siblings know what the palace was like, and it opened their eyes.


    This is also a good thing for a few children, as their horizons are opened, and their pursuits will be different in the future. Otherwise, if they have been in Changfeng Village, their horizons will only be limited to Changfeng Village.


    "Sister~" Han Yingwu looked at Han Yingxue with some excitement.


    Seeing Han Yingwu''s eyes twinkling, Han Yingxue asked, "What''s the matter, Yingwu?"


    "Sister, today I saw the guards in the palace looking at their armors are really majestic. I want to do the same in the future, wearing armor and holding a big sword in my hand! Become such a mighty person!" Han Yingwu said excitedly.


    Han Yingxue looked at Han Yingwu like this, as if a child in the 21st century wrote in his composition what he wanted to do when he grew up.


    Han Yingwu can do whatever he wants.


    So Han Yingxue encouraged, "Ying Wu, yes, when you grow up, you can be a majestic bodyguard or general!"


    "Mmmm!" Han Yingwu nodded heavily.


    After Han Yingxue returned home, she lay on the bed and rested. Today, she had tossed half her life.


    Fortunately, there will not be many cases like this in the future.


    Thinking about it now, it¡¯s better to be in the countryside, there are not so many rules.


    Han Yingxue lay on the bed until dinner time.


    When got up, he found that the people in the General¡¯s Mansion didn¡¯t know where they were going, including her family.


    Han Yingxue felt very strange.


    As for these people, why did they all run away?


    Han Yingxue knew that this person would definitely not leave for no reason, there should be some reason.


    However, Han Yingxue looked for it and found that she was a little desperate.


    After searching for a while, I still couldn''t find them.


    Han Yingxue suddenly became nervous, did they encounter an accident? She escaped because she slept alone in the room?


    But who knows, who can come to the general''s mansion to arrest people, yet there is not much movement!


    Han Yingxue was in a hurry, thinking that if he didn''t think so, then he really encountered a supernatural event?


    When Han Yingxue was really in a hurry, suddenly Han Yingwu ran back and looked at Han Yingwu in a panic, as if something had happened.


    Han Yingxue pulled Han Yingwu and asked, "Ying Wu, how are you? Are you all right? Where are the mother and Yingwen Yingxia?"


    Han Yingwu did not explain so much, but said to Han Yingxue, "Sister, don''t ask so much, just follow me!"


    Han Yingxue nodded quickly, thinking that Han Yingwu might not have time to explain. If this is delayed, there may be a problem.


    So Han Yingxue hurried behind Han Yingwu.


    Han Yingwu has been running with Han Yingxue, Han Yingxue is really afraid that Han Yingwu will be exhausted by running like this.


    But with Han Yingwu like this, Han Yingxue became even more anxious.


    Something must have gone wrong, otherwise Han Yingwu would not have been like this.


    "Ying Wu, haven''t you arrived yet?" Han Yingxue asked.


    "Sister, soon!" Han Yingwu replied panting.

 Chapter 2830： Proposal

    "Okay, let''s hurry up!" As Han Yingxue ran, he thought to himself that his family must not be in trouble.


    In this life, she finally has a family and a warm home. She hasn''t enjoyed enough yet! Don''t want to ruin this home now.


    Han Yingwu finally took Han Yingxue to a clearing and stopped.


    The two ran away from Kyoto and arrived at the outskirts of Kyoto.


    There are no buildings around, but there are quite a few trees.


    Han Yingxue was a little strange. Why didn''t he see anyone after he came here?


    So he looked at Han Yingwu in doubt, "Yingwu, what''s going on? Where are the people?"


    Han Yingwu said very calmly, "Sister, don''t worry, just wait."


    "Forehead¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    No hurry, how can you not hurry! Her family suddenly disappeared, and her heart was very flustered, okay?


    When was in a hurry, he suddenly heard a loud noise.


    Han Yingxue jumped. The sound came from above, Han Yingxue turned his head and saw that it was fireworks!


    A lot of fireworks suddenly lit up in the sky, all kinds, very beautiful.


    With her as the center point, there are many small fireworks burning around. The fireworks reflected the night, which was extraordinarily gorgeous.


    Han Yingxue felt like she was in a dream.


    Han Yingxue was even more stunned! This is good, why are there so many fireworks around?


    "Ying Wu, this is..."


    When Han Yingxue was curious to ask, there were a lot of petals falling from the sky. Han Yingxue looked at this scene, how could it be so romantic, and the original eager mood was immediately washed away.


    "This is¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    When Han Yingxue was stunned, her family came out from all directions.


    "Forehead¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Han Yingxue was surprised to see where there was tension and panic on the faces of these people, all of them were full of smiles.


    "Mother, you...what the **** is going on?"


    In the face of Han Yingxue''s doubts, several people did not explain, but still smiled.


    Han Yingxue is even more strange.


    At the most tangled time, a person came from a distance.


    is Xuanyuan Ling.


    He held a bunch of roses in his hand and walked over affectionately. A purple dress, extremely luxurious.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s appearance is like a prince who came out of a fairy tale,


    "This¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    What is this for?


    Looking at Xuanyuanling like this, holding a bunch of flowers and walking towards her amid the fireworks, why does it look like he is proposing to her?


    Thinking of this, Han Yingxue''s heart couldn''t help but tense for a moment, and there was a feeling in her heart that she didn''t know how to describe.


    Is it really a marriage proposal? If it was a real proposal, wouldn''t it be too soon...


    Just when Han Yingxue was thinking about this, Xuanyuan Ling had already walked up to her.


    "Xue''er~" Xuanyuan Ling called softly.


    "You are..."


    "Cher~"


    Xuanyuan Ling suddenly knelt down on one knee, knelt in front of Han Yingxue, raised the rose in his hand, and said to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, here it is!"


    Han Yingxue looked at the bandaged roses and took them.


    Some of them don''t know where Xuanyuanling got them.


    "Cher, marry me!"

 Chapter 2831： promise him

    After Han Yingxue took the flowers, Xuanyuan Ling took out another small box. When I called the box, it turned out to be a ring.


    There is a sparkling thing on the ring.


    Han Yingxue looked a little surprised, this shiny thing, is it a diamond?


    But are there diamonds in this era?


    Han Yingxue looked at the diamond ring in the box, the workmanship was still very delicate and beautiful. And the diamond ring of the twenty-first century is not much different.


    Han Yingxue couldn''t help sighing in her heart. She didn''t expect that someone like Xuanyuan Ling, who was a little dull, would be able to do such a romantic thing.


    Xuanyuanling saw that Han Yingxue was silent, and said again, "Xue''er, will you marry me? Can you marry me?"


    "I¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "Xue''er, are you not satisfied with my arrangement?" Xuanyuan Ling asked nervously.


    Han Yingxue shook his head and said, "No, Brother Ling, thank you, thank you for being so romantic..."


    She just felt that it was too sudden, and was stunned for a while, so she didn''t react.


    "Then Cher, do you agree with my proposal?"


    After Xuanyuanling finished saying these words, the people around started to boo, "Miss Xueer, what are you still doing, quickly agree!"


    "Yes, Miss Xueer, you agree to it!" The people who said it were Andy Lau and Shangguan Rui.


    Han Yingxue did not expect that this guy Andy Lau would come, and was really surprised.


    Looking at the layout of the scene, there is still an atmosphere. It is not like Xuanyuanling can create it alone. After all, all this is too similar to the 21st century.


    It is estimated that Xuanyuanling consulted Andy Lau.


    The facts are not much different from what Han Yingxue guessed. Most of the arrangements on the scene were consulted by Andy Lau.


    Xuanyuan Ling knew that Andy Lau and Han Yingxue were from another world, so Andy Lau knew better than anyone what kind of marriage proposal a girl like Han Yingxue liked.


    After Andy Lau knew Xuanyuanling''s purpose, he spared no effort to help Xuanyuanling and surprise Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue looked at the ring shining brightly under the light, and his heart was surging. I want to reach out to pick it up, but my arm doesn''t seem to have much strength.


    "Cher, promise!"


    "Sister, promise cousin!"


    "Sister, don''t be stunned! My cousin''s legs are tired from kneeling!"


    Han Yingxue''s family began to panic for him, urging one by one, for fear that Han Yingxue would not agree.


    Han Yingxue was amused by his family and the crowd.


    These people are really funny, she is not in a hurry, but they are more in a hurry than she is.


    Han Yingxue rushed over to see Xuanyuanling kneeling hard.


    "Okay, I promise you!"


    Seeing Han Yingxue say this, Xuanyuanling''s mouth overflowed with a smile, took Han Yingxue in his arms, and said to Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, thank you!"


    "You are still polite to me about this!"


    Han Yingxue was the first to see a successful proposal to say thank you.


    After Han Yingxue took the ring, there were cheers from the surroundings.


    One by one was even happier than her and Xuanyuanling.


    Han Yingxue is in a good mood. First of all, it is for the romance tonight. She is afraid that she will never forget such a marriage proposal! Especially the way Xuanyuan Ling walked from a distance with a flower in his hand and the way Xuanyuan Ling proposed to her with a ring.

 Chapter 2832： kiss one

    The second reason is because these lovely people really care about her. If they don''t really care, who will care if she is successfully proposed, and who will be happy.


    It''s great to meet someone who cares about her in this life!


    Han Yingxue felt warm inside, like a flame was burning. This wonderful feeling is really indescribable.


    "Xue''er~" Xuanyuan Ling murmured in a low voice, then dragged Han Yingxue into his arms.


    Han Yingxue felt unusually warm in Xuanyuan Ling''s embrace.


    It''s just embarrassing to be seen by the people around me.


    "Brother Ling, let me go!"


    Han Yingxue said in a low voice, thinking that if he was to hold it, he would also find a place where no one else would hold him. I was really embarrassed in front of so many people.


    "Don''t let it go!" Xuanyuan Lingque refused with some willful refusal.


    "Forehead¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Is this really good?


    "Xue''er, let me hug you for a while, I''m so happy!" Xuanyuan Ling said.


    Although he knew that Han Yingxue would agree, this moment was very precious to Xuanyuan Ling. He cherished the girl standing in front of her. As long as she agreed, she would walk hand in hand with him for the rest of her life.


    "Then...that''s fine!" Han Yingxue looked at Xuanyuanling''s happy appearance, and felt a little uncomfortable to refuse.


    Hold it and hold it, it''s a big deal to be laughed at by these people for a while, which is a lost time.


    However, outside of Han Yingxue''s prediction, no one laughed at her and Xuanyuanling, but instead applauded.


    Andy Lau coaxed, "Kiss one, kiss one!"


    With Andy Lau''s booing, the others followed suit, "Kiss one, kiss one!"


    "Haha, yes yes yes, master, kiss one!"


    This is a bit embarrassing!


    This is a kiss, and you can''t be in front of so many people, right? Even people in the 21st century are embarrassed, right?


    Han Yingxue''s face turned slightly red.


    "Cher..."


    Xuanyuan Ling was also a little embarrassed.


    Are you listening to the booing of the people next to you?


    If you don''t listen to this, you''re afraid that people will make a lot of noise.


    But if it is a kiss, looking at Han Yingxue''s appearance, it seems that he is not very happy.


    So he cautiously asked Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, can I kiss you? Look at them making a fuss!"


    Xuanyuan Ling didn''t ask, but Han Yingxue became even more astringent when he asked.


    "Xue Er, in fact, even if they don''t say anything, I still want to kiss you at this time..."


    "Then you... kiss and deal with it one by one!" Han Yingxue whispered.


    This is still in front of her mother, but it can''t be too big.


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded happily, and gave Han Yingxue a small peck.


    The onlookers around didn''t seem to be making enough noise and continued to make noise.


    Xuanyuan Ling said loudly, "Okay, okay, this person doesn''t kiss anymore, don''t make trouble anymore!"


    These people give face very much, so if they say they give face, it is better to say that they dare not give face.


    These subordinates, if they are tossing Xuanyuanling at this time, then wait for the next good fruit to eat!


    They don''t have the guts. After all, they have seen Xuanyuan Ling''s methods. No one would dare to provoke such a terrible man easily!


    Andy Lau said, "Ninth Prince, this person has already agreed, why don''t you put the ring on Miss Xue''er soon?"

 Chapter 2833： wonderful love

    Xuanyuan Ling then reacted, took the ring out of the box and put it on Han Yingxue''s hand.


    It is estimated that the size was deliberately measured before, so Han Yingxue wears it very well.


    Han Yingxue felt a burst of joy in her heart when she saw the ring shining brightly in the light.


    There is no woman who doesn''t like diamond rings, and neither does she. Although I''m not sure if this thing is a diamond, but it looks similar.


    After waiting for Xuanyuanling to put the ring on Han Yingxue''s hand, there were a lot of Kongming lanterns around.


    The names of her and Xuanyuanling were written on the Kongming lantern. There are also some sensational words.


    These himself should all come from Xuanyuan Ling''s hands.


    There are probably dozens of Kongming lanterns placed around. The surroundings were dipped in yellow light.


    But the atmosphere is more romantic.


    Looking at the sky-filled Kongming lanterns, it was like a vow and a testimony between them.


    "It''s so beautiful!" Han Yingxue sighed.


    "Yeah, it''s beautiful!"


    "It''s so beautiful! Sister! Look at it, this is what my cousin wrote to you. Hurry up and read it, or after flying high, you won''t be able to see what''s written on it."


    Han Yingxue''s younger siblings came to her and cheered.


    Compared to adults, children prefer things like Kongming lanterns.


    After all, Kongming lanterns look novel and good-looking, and the picture is a lively scene.


    Han Yingxue nodded, and quickly glanced at the words written on the empty lamps around him.


    "The hand of the nephew and the son grow old together."


    "One pair for life people."


    "Looking forward to the blooming of love, and looking forward to the world to wait for you to come. When you meet, you will pay with your heart, and love will always be white."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Looking at these poems, it is Xuanyuanlin''s expectation for the beautiful love between the two of them.


    It would be a lie to say that she had no feeling in her heart at this time.


    Han Yingxue only felt that a fire was burning in her heart, scorching her body and mind.


    It is her blessing to meet such a man in her life, right?


    Lin Miaojun and Huang Qingqing were both envious.


    "Miss Xueer is really happy! She was able to meet a man who loves her like the ninth prince. The ninth prince is so kind to her. I''m afraid women can''t resist such a marriage proposal."


    After all, it doesn''t matter if people are so handsome, and the atmosphere is still romantic.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect my cousin to be able to do such a thing. My cousin is really happy. Such a good man, a woman would most like to marry."


    Andy Lau heard Huang Qingqing''s words and whispered into Huang Qingqing''s ear, "Qingqing, don''t be envious. I promise, when I propose to you, it will be more romantic."


    Huang Qingqing responded, "Really?"


    "Of course, the ninth prince''s attention is all from me, but I didn''t tell him everything. After all, I have to keep some, waiting for myself to use it later!" Andy Lau said with some pride. .


    She is a person in the 21st century. She has many romantic ideas. She casually uses the plot in the TV series. It is something Huang Qingqing and the others have never seen before, so they naturally feel romantic.


    "You are so kind!" When Huang Qingqing smiled, his eyes curved into crescents.


    After the romance, Xuanyuan Ling proposed successfully. The crowd rejoiced a few times in this open space. The night was slowly getting dark, and I started to go back.


    On the way , Han Yingxue complained, "Do you know that you almost terrified me?"

 Chapter 2834： made of crystal

    They probably didn''t know how anxious she was.


    In case something happens to them, she still doesn''t know what to do.


    In the face of Han Yingxue''s words, Xuanyuan Ling said softly, "I just wanted to give you a surprise, but I didn''t expect to worry you."


    "For the sake of your surprises, then I won''t pursue it. But next time, don''t do this again. I don''t like to be so worried."


    "Knowing Cher, I won''t let you worry about us again next time."


    "Uh-huh!"


    Xuanyuan Ling held Han Yingxue''s hand, and the two intertwined their fingers.


    Han Yingxue looked down at the ring on his hand and couldn''t help but ask, "Is this a diamond or..."


    It should not be glass, because people in this era have no technology to make glass.


    Xuanyuanling heard about diamonds, from Andy Lau''s mouth. Because I wanted to make this ring for Han Yingxue, I went to look for it.


    However, after spending a lot of time, I couldn''t find this thing called a diamond at all.


    But this kind of thing is needed on the ring, Xuanyuan Ling can only replace it with something similar.


    This piece of paper is made of crystal, and it was made by the most famous craftsmen according to the drawings designed by Andy Lau.


    Today I explained Xuanyuanling like this, and Han Yingxue understood that the crystal was used.


    He still admired Xuanyuanling, and even thought of using crystals instead of diamonds.


    "It''s so beautiful, this ring!"


    It is very difficult for workers in this era to create such exquisite rings.


    "As long as you like it." Xuanyuan Ling said with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Of course I like it."


    Such a beautiful ring, why not like it.


    Such a marriage proposal, I am afraid that nothing in this era can give her. But Xuanyuan Ling did as she asked.


    Therefore, in Han Yingxue''s eyes, Xuanyuanling''s image suddenly became a little taller.


    I am afraid that as long as this man wants to do, there will be no place for her to be disappointed.


    After a few people went back, they all fell asleep early.


    Because of this special day, Han Yingxue was so excited that she couldn''t sleep.


    I had a lot of rest in the afternoon, but now I can''t sleep.


    What happened on this day seemed like a dream, so she didn''t respond.


    The two were lying on the same bed, Han Yingxue looked sideways at the man lying beside him.


    After wearing this ring, Han Yingxue handed over the rest of his life to him.


    However, she knew that she would not regret it, because this man was worthy of trust. Xuanyuan Ling''s closed eyes suddenly opened, making Han Yingxue jump in fright.


    "You..." Han Yingxue was caught peeking at Xuanyuan Ling and was a little embarrassed.


    "Aren''t you asleep?" Looking at the smile on Xuanyuan Ling''s mouth, it seemed like he was laughing at her.


    "I felt you were looking at me, so I opened my eyes. I didn''t think you were really looking at me."


    Xuanyuanling said this, Han Yingxue was even more embarrassed.


    "I just can''t sleep, so let''s look at you." Han Yingxue twitched the corners of his mouth.


    "Yes?"


    "of course!"


    "Haha!" Xuanyuan Ling smiled heartily. "If that''s the case, then I''ll accompany you, and I''ll sleep when you''re sleepy."


    "Uh..." Han Yingxue was stunned, "You stay with me, aren''t you sleepy?"

 Chapter 2835： get the wedding done

    Xuanyuan Ling smiled and said, "I''m fine, I''ll talk to you, I''m not sleepy."


    Han Yingxue frowned slightly and asked, "But what should the two of us say?"


    "Just say something, it''s fine."


    Han Yingxue thought for a while and said, "It''s up to you, you can just say anything to me."


    "good."


    Xuanyuanling thought for a while, and whispered into Han Yingxue''s ear, "I think the two of us will have the wedding earlier. I think you will truly become your bride."


    What he looks forward to most is that moment, but he knows that this moment is not easy.


    It is not easy for the two of them to get married.


    "What time is it earlier?" Han Yingxue asked.


    After all, this is still relatively abstract.


    Xuanyuan Ling said, "Just this month! Xue Er, can you?"


    Looking at Xuanyuanling''s expectant eyes, Han Yingxue wondered if this month would be too rushed?


    Actually became Xuanyuanling''s bride, she was not ready for this.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Ling''s expectation, she really couldn''t bear to refuse.


    Actually, the wedding was just a form, but Xuanyuan Ling was looking forward to this form. It''s okay to satisfy him.


    So Han Yingxue nodded and said, "Okay, let''s do it this month!"


    Seeing Han Yingxue nodding, Xuanyuan Ling was a little ecstatic.


    "Cher, thank you!"


    Han Yingxue twitched the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "Thank you for what? It''s nothing."


    "Xue Er, I''m just happy, I thought you wouldn''t agree."


    Xuanyuan Ling was as happy as a child.


    said and hugged Han Yingxue, and held her tightly in his arms. He seemed to want to rub Han Yingxue into his body.


    Han Yingxue could feel Xuanyuanling''s emotions at this time, so he must be overjoyed.


    Han Yingxue allowed Xuanyuanling to hold her like this, and the two fell asleep unconsciously.


    I lived in Kyoto for a few days, and took Han Xiaoxiao to the palace for a walk.


    She didn''t really want to go in, but Mrs. Huang missed Han Xiaoxiao more, so she told Han Yingxue to bring Han Xiaoxiao over to accompany her.


    Han Yingxue naturally would not refuse, after all, Mrs. Huang was really lonely in the palace alone.


    After Han Yingxue brought Han Xiaoxiao into the palace, this girl really liked the palace. When I brought her back at night, she couldn''t go back in a commotion.


    Han Yingxue had to leave her behind.


    There are many nurses in the palace, and there is goat milk, so even if the Zhao family is not there, you can still have milk to eat with a smile.


    It doesn''t matter if you keep Han Xiaoxiao in the queen, it just so happens that you can accompany him for a few days, Mrs. Huang.


    What Han Yingxue couldn''t figure out was why this girl was interested in the palace.


    Under normal circumstances, Han Xiaoxiao is not interested in many things.


    After staying for a few days, Han Yingxue picked up Han Xiaoxiao before going home.


    Before leaving, Mrs. Huang smiled, "I have to make Xiaoxiao a princess mansion while I''m still alive, and then Xiaoxiao can live in the princess mansion. I want to make him my honorable princess, and let everyone People are envious."


    Han Yingxue saw that Mrs. Huang really doted on Han Xiaoxiao, how could ordinary people get such treatment.


    "Grandma Huang, you are not afraid to do this. Are your grandchildren and great-grandchildren jealous?" Han Yingxue asked with a smile.

 Chapter 2836： Flatterer

    Mrs. Huang really doesn''t care, "It''s their business that they are jealous. I just like to laugh, so I have to build the biggest princess mansion for her, so that she can enjoy the most noble status in the world."


    Han Yingxue was dumbfounded by what Mrs. Huang said.


    is really willful!


    Do whatever you want, this seems to be the style of Mrs. Huang.


    But Han Yingxue just likes Mrs. Huang''s character, she can do whatever she wants, no matter what other people say.


    "Haha, that''s fine, Grandma Huang, I''ll go first, thank you with a smile."


    "Thank you, this kid with a smile is worthy of the best."


    Han Yingxue didn''t even know how to respond.


    However, he saw Han Xiaoxiao, who was in Mrs. Huang''s arms, kissed her face with a "Bah~" sound.


    Such a kiss amused Mrs. Huang again.


    Mrs. Huang patted Han Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, it seems that Grandma Huang didn''t hurt you in vain. After I said, I built a princess mansion for you, and you gave such a warm response."


    Han Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly at Mrs. Huang again. A sentence popped out of his mouth, "Xiaoxiao likes Grandma Huang."


    After Han Xiaoxiao said these words, both Mrs. Huang and Han Yingxue were stunned.


    This child can actually say a complete sentence, which is too incredible, right?


    After all, it is not easy to squeeze out a few words for such a small milk doll. Not to mention a complete expression.


    The old lady Huang laughed happily after being stunned.


    "Girl Xueer, did you hear that, Xiaoxiao, this little girl can still say this. If I hadn''t heard this with my own ears, I really don''t believe that there is any milk baby that is so smart."


    Han Yingxue''s mouth twitched slightly, but she wouldn''t believe it if she hadn''t heard it with her own ears.


    This little girl has become a fine girl, she is so powerful.


    The most important thing is that this little girl can flatter her, and it makes the old lady Huang feel at ease.


    If you grow up in the future, you will have to be a flatterer.


    "Xiaoxiao this girl is a little smarter."


    "But then again, Xiaoxiao really didn''t hurt her in vain. I''m moved when I know what you said to me."


    As long as this is a person, it should be moved. After all, no one would expect such a young child to tell lies.


    Han Yingxue chatted with Mrs. Huang for a while.


    The old lady Huang asked the old ghost Zhou, "Girl Xueer, your whole family has come to Kyoto, has the old man come with you?"


    "You said I **** grandpa?"


    "Mmmm..." Mrs. Huang replied, "Yes, it''s him."


    "I''m here too, I live in the general''s mansion. I just didn''t enter the palace."


    "Aoao..." Mrs. Huang nodded, as if thinking about something.


    "Grandma Huang, what''s the matter? Do you want to see grandpa?"


    Being asked by Han Yingxue, Mrs. Huang hurriedly shook her head and said, "How is that possible? How could I miss that dead old man!"


    "The emperor asked..."


    "I''m just curious when the dead old man left your house. He eats and drinks all day long, and doesn''t know how to be ashamed. He has lived for a long time, and he doesn''t need any shame..." Mrs. Huang rambled. , they are all scolding the old ghost Zhou.


    Han Yingxue was amused by Mrs. Huang. Although old lady Huang said so, Han Yingxue knew that she still cared more about Zhou Laogui.

 Chapter 2837： smile is the queen

    Han Yingxue smiled and said to the old lady Zhou, "Grandma Huang. You may not know, my grandfather said that after you left, he misses you very much! Although he didn''t say it clearly, that''s what he meant. Originally, he wanted to be with us. Come to the palace together, and in the end, I am afraid that you will drive him out in public, and you will not be able to lose this person!"


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, Mrs. Huang seemed to still look at Han Yingxue in disbelief. "Xue''er, does the dead old man really think so?"


    "What did I lie to you for? That''s what Grandpa said. After you left, I saw that he was quite sad alone. Hey, he just talked about it when he was with you... ¡¤¡°


    Old Mrs. Huang listened and thought for a moment in her heart. She didn''t know whether to believe it or not. Thinking about Han Yingxue, there was no need to lie to her.


    "That dead old man still has a little conscience..." Mrs. Huang muttered.


    "Maybe my grandfather has you in my heart, but I''m just embarrassed to express it. Grandma Huang, if you have time, you can go to the General''s Mansion to see my grandfather. I feel that there may be some misunderstanding between the two of you!"


    Old Mrs. Huang sighed, "Well... I''ll talk about it later."


    Han Yingxue left the palace and took Han Xiaoxiao back.


    This girl seems to be reluctant to part with the palace.


    "What''s good here? You feel novel now, but you won''t like it in the future!" Han Yingxue smiled at Han.


    This little girl pouted, and she didn''t agree with what she said.


    "You are still young and don''t understand. Although there are many delicious foods and drinks here, but the freedom is restricted. It is impossible for you to go out to play. You will be locked here every day. Think about it, are you? Would you like to stay here forever?"


    Han Xiaoxiao seemed to understand what Han Yingxue said, but she still pouted out of joy.


    "Okay, okay~ I won''t talk about you, it''s here if you like it! When you grow up, I will send you to the palace and let you live for the rest of your life, let''s see if you are still like this!"


    After Han Yingxue finished speaking, she suddenly remembered that she had found Zhou Laogui a long time ago, and Zhou Laogui said at the time that Han Xiaoxiao was born to be a phoenix, this girl...wouldn''t she really become a queen in the future? ?


    Han Yingxue thought for a while, if Han Xiaoxiao was the queen, who would the emperor be?


    Xuanyuan Ling? Xuanyuan Jing? Or some other princes?


    It shouldn''t be possible...Xiaoxiao, this girl is still so small, it''s not suitable.


    The next generation, among these people, Xuanyuanmo is very likely. After all, Xuanyuanmo really liked her little sister.


    "Looks like you''re really going to live here for the rest of your life!" Han Yingxue muttered and pulled out a smile.


    I just hope that this girl will not be bullied here in the future. With her sister here, she will never be bullied.


    "Yaaaa~"


    "Okay, let''s go, you girl really has no conscience, you don''t know how much your mother misses you at home!"


    Han Yingxue slapped Han Xiaoxiao''s **** a few times while she was talking.


    This has to make her have a long memory, she can''t be so unscrupulous!


    Mrs. Zhao was by Han Xiaoxiao¡¯s side every day, and he let Han Xiaoxiao leave for a few days at once. He couldn¡¯t sleep well every night, thinking about Han Xiaoxiao.


    "Woooooo~" Han Xiaoxiao cried aggrievedly.

 Chapter 2838： go home

    "It''s alright, don''t pretend to me, I know you''re pretending, how lightly I hit you, can it hurt you?" Han Yingxue said helplessly to Han Xiaoxiao.


    You can pretend like this when you are so young, and you will have to do it when you grow up.


    Han Yingxue guesses that no one dares to bully Han Xiaoxiao, this girl can pretend to be a set of things, and she knows that Han Xiaoxiao will not be easy to provoke when she grows up.


    After staying in Kyoto for a few more days, Han Yingxue''s family went home.


    Although the capital is good, the family is not bad. After being away for such a long time, the Zhao family and several younger brothers and sisters miss them greatly.


    When Han Yingxue brought his family back, he bought a lot of good things, all for food and drink. By the way, he bought two sets of new clothes for one member of the family.


    Excited on the way here, and excited on the way back.


    The carriage bumped all the way, and finally hurried back.


    I haven¡¯t been at home for a while, and suddenly I feel that the front of the yard is a lot desolate. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because there is no one at home, and it¡¯s spring, and a lot of grass is popping out.


    When came back this time, Lin Miaojun and Luo Hanxuan did not follow. He stayed at Xuanyuan Ling''s uncle''s house. Lin Miaojun''s parents have a good impression of Luo Hanxuan. For their daughter, what they want to see is Lin Miaojun''s happiness, not the identity of a man or anything else.


    In this day and age, this kind of thinking is still relatively rare.


    "Finally home!" Han Yingwu said.


    "Yeah, finally home!"


    Mr. Zhao took out the key and opened the door, beckoning everyone to enter the house.


    It feels good to be back at home, which makes them feel at home.


    People didn''t go home, and the house was covered with a layer of ashes. Sure enough, no one lived there. It was different. Han Yingxue''s family dispatched and cleaned the inside and outside.


    I''m afraid there will be no such opportunity next time, and the whole family will leave.


    This time, the most important thing is to prepare for Han Yingxue''s marriage.


    Xuanyuan Ling has already explained all the preparations to be done in Kyoto, and there are special people in the General''s House to show it, so this time Han Yingxue''s family came back, and Xuanyuan Ling followed.


    He was afraid of being separated from Han Yingxue for a second.


    During these days, Han Yingxue was not idle either. It is estimated that the plant will be fully covered in less than half a month.


    "Girl Xue''er, you are about to get married, and I have to continue rushing your wedding dress!" Granny Qiu said.


    Granny Qiu had already prepared it before, but it was not completely done yet, this time I had to do the rest. If it is done well, the time will be a bit rushed.


    "Mother Qiu, don''t be too tired, I will feel guilty!" Han Yingxue looked at Mother Qiu and said.


    "It''s alright, it''s not very tiring, my mother-in-law knows that it''s not easy for you to get married once, and mother-in-law has to make you dress beautifully and make you the most beautiful bride, so I''m a little tired these days. Nothing."


    "But¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "Mother-in-law knows that you feel bad for me, but she has nothing to do for you, so she can only do this!"


    Han Yingxue sighed, "Mother-in-law, you have worked so hard for you, wearing the wedding dress you made, I will definitely be the most beautiful bride."


    "Haha~" Granny Qiu smiled kindly.

 Chapter 2839： two good men

    Han Yingxue began to look forward to what she would look like as a daughter-in-law made by mother-in-law Qiu.


    couldn''t persuade Granny Qiu, so Han Yingxue had to make some delicious food every day to make up for Granny Qiu.


    When I went to Kyoto this time, Han Yingxue brought back a lot of bird''s nests, knowing that there were many pregnant women at home.


    There are Han Yingmei, Pan Shi, and Luo Yaer.


    Especially Royal, who will give birth in a few months.


    Han Yingxue was busy for a few days and forgot to give these things to them. Suddenly I remembered it and sent it to them.


    The first one was Han Yingmei and her fifth aunt.


    "Xue''er, you''re here~ I want to play with you, but I heard that you are too busy to find you!" Han Yingmei smiled when she saw Han Yingxue coming over.


    "It''s a little better now. I was really busy in the first few days. I brought you some good things."


    Han Yingxue said, and took out the bird''s nest.


    "This is..." Han Yingmei looked at Han Yingxue in confusion. Because I don''t recognize it, I don''t know what it is.


    "This is bird''s nest, especially for nourishing the body. You and Aunt Wu should eat a little more, it is good for the body."


    Han Yingmei stared at the bird''s nest, and she even wrote about good things, which is naturally a good thing.


    However, although it is a good thing, they will not do it. It''s a waste to eat like this.


    Han Yingxue smiled and shared the practice of bird''s nest.


    "Xue''er, you are so kind to me. If you have anything good, you can always think of us." Han Yingmei said gratefully.


    "Of course, it''s not good for you, and who else can I be good to." There are only so many close relatives, and Han Yingxue remembers the help of these people at the beginning.


    Seeing that there are only Han Yingmei and Mrs Pan in the room, Mrs Pan''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger.


    Han Yingmei was just pregnant, so she didn''t show her belly, but Pan''s belly was several months old, and her belly was about to catch up with Luo Ya''er''s belly.


    "Where are Guo Dong and Fifth Uncle? Why haven''t I seen them both?" Han Yingxue asked with some doubts.


    "The two of them are busy cooking in the kitchen."


    Han Yingxue was stunned, Guo Dong and his fifth uncle were two big men cooking? Did she hear it right?


    This ancient man is very arrogant, and basically he will not enter the kitchen.


    Even if there are some men who dote on their wives, most of the time they don''t reach out for things in the kitchen. Her fifth uncle and Guo Dong actually went to work in the kitchen.


    Seeing Han Yingxue''s dazed appearance, Han Yingmei explained.


    It turned out that Guo Dong and his fifth uncle saw that both Han Yingmei and Pan Shi were pregnant.


    Since the two women are pregnant, they have to rest and recuperate at home. When things go wrong in the kitchen, it''s not good. So the two men also consciously undertake the housework at home.


    Laundry, cooking, sweeping, these are all covered by them.


    Han Yingmei and Mrs Pan don¡¯t have to worry about anything, they just walk and walk, and rest at home the rest of the time.


    Han Yingxue heard this and couldn''t stop praising him, he was really a good man.


    "Sister Meier, then you and Aunt Wu are very happy!" Han Yingxue said.


    "I think so too." Han Yingmei replied shyly.


    Thinking about what Guo Dong did after she became pregnant, she felt that she did not marry the wrong person.


    "Then you rest first, I''m sending some bird''s nests to Sister Ya''ertang and repairing her body." Han Yingxue got up and resigned.


    "Wait, Xue Er!" Han Yingmei called out.

 Chapter 2840： The situation of Han Yingxiao

    Han Yingxue asked suspiciously, "What''s the matter, Sister Meier?"


    "Xueer, do you know about the second cousin?"


    Han Yingxue shook her head, she didn''t pay any attention to Han Yingxiao''s affairs. These days, I almost forgot that there was such a person.


    But even if Han Yingxiao doesn''t appear, there must be something strange.


    "Didn''t you say you went to Kyoto? I haven''t met you in Kyoto!" Han Yingxue said.


    "So, you just don''t know about the second cousin."


    Han Yingmei said this, but Han Yingxue became curious and asked, "What''s the matter, sister Meier, what happened to the second cousin?"


    Han Yingmei smiled and said, "Xue''er, you''re gone, but a good show happened in our house. The second cousin was carried back and both legs were broken. The person who sent the second cousin back said , if our uncle and aunt don''t like the second cousin, next time I will send the second cousin''s head back."


    In Han Yingmei''s view, Han Yingxiao is a complete villain, so Han Yingxiao deserves this end.


    Han Yingxue was silent for a while, Han Yingxiao went to the capital, but when he came back and was carried back like this, he must have offended people.


    Han Yingxiao 80% went to Kyoto to find the second prince. As for him coming back like this, it was not the second prince who did it or the second prince''s other male pets.


    is nothing more than a plaything in someone else''s hands, and he really thinks he is something!


    This is all right, the end of the ignorant is so miserable.


    In the past, although the thing below was gone, but at least in other respects, he was a normal person. Now his legs are broken, and he is afraid that he will have to stay in bed for the rest of his life.


    If you can''t move, that''s all you need to be served by people for the rest of your life.


    The Sun family originally treasured Han Yingxiao, but now he has to serve him for a lifetime, thinking that this may be retribution.


    "Haha, I see, Sister Meier, the second cousin is to blame for this. If he stayed at home honestly, he wouldn''t be like this."


    "Yeah, he''s to blame."


    "Then I''ll go over first, and take a look at his tragic appearance."


    Han Yingmei laughed twice, "Sister Meier, you go!"


    Han Yingxue carried the bird''s nest and walked towards the old Han''s house.


    As soon as he arrived at the old Han house, Han Yingxue saw a group of people sitting in the yard with frowning faces, probably because of Han Yingxiao''s affairs.


    The people of the old Han family originally expected Han Yingxiao to go to Kyoto to develop, but they did not expect that Han Yingxiao would come back so miserable.


    People also looked to the doctor. The doctor meant that he was not saved and would not be able to stand up for the rest of his life.


    If Han Yingxiao can''t get up, who will the old Han family rely on to make money in the future, they still want to live a good life!


    Seeing Han Yingxue coming over, the people from the old Han family came over a little excitedly, knowing that Han Yingxue''s medical skills were good, and that Han Yingxue was able to cure many diseases that doctors could not cure.


    Maybe this time should be no exception, Han Yingxue can cure Han Yingxiao''s leg.


    As soon as Han Yingxue came over, Mrs. Han, Mrs. Sun and the boss of the Han family came over and asked Han Yingxue about it.


    Han Yingxue was silent for a while and said, "Then take me to see it!"


    Of course, this is just to talk about, not really intend to treat Han Yingxiao. If someone like Han Yingxiao was saved, it would be a disaster. She is not a fool to let such a scourge come out.


    Wait later, she only needs to say that it can''t be cured, and these people in the province are pestering her.

 Chapter 2841： Even the Daluo Immortal cant save it

    Seeing that Han Yingxue nodded and agreed, the old Han family happily led Han Yingxue into Han Yingxiao''s house.


    Han Yingxue walked in, Han Yingxiao was lying in the room, half-dead.


    This time, I don''t know if it''s because of the broken leg, but the whole person''s complexion is particularly ugly, and he is as thin as a bone essence.


    When Han Yingxue saw it, he couldn''t help but sighed. Today, Han Yingxiao is more and more inhumane.


    It would be better to die like this, and be hated by others. Thinking of Han Yingxiao''s fate, he didn''t die.


    Han Yingxiao saw someone in the room and turned his head to look in Han Yingxue''s direction.


    Mrs Sun ran to Han Yingxiao''s bed and said excitedly, "Yingxiao, girl Xue''er came over to show you your legs, girl Xue''er is amazing, maybe she can cure you."


    Han Yingxiao''s eyes fell on Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxiao knew that Han Yingxue''s medical skills were indeed extraordinary. Although he didn''t like Han Yingxue, he still agreed with Han Yingxue to come and show him.


    If Han Yingxue can really cure him, then he doesn''t have to lie on the bed like he is now.


    So he nodded, meaning to let Han Yingxue go over.


    Han Yingxue glanced at Han Yingxiao on the bed, she was really arrogant.


    She was saving him now, but he was indifferent and didn''t react at all.


    Han Yingxue said to Han Yingxiao after passing by, "Second cousin, let me see your legs!"


    After finished speaking, he directly lifted the quilt on the bed, pressed down on several parts of Han Yingxiao, and asked, "Does it hurt here? Do you feel it?"


    "no."


    "What about here?"


    "nor."


    "Here..."


    Han Yingxue just pressed down when he heard Han Yingxiao''s screams.


    "Ah~ it hurts to death!" Han Yingxiao''s face was covered in cold sweat because of the pain. Sun shi, who was watching from the side, felt distressed for a while.


    Han Yingxue''s eyes flashed a gleam of light, and she pouted the corner of her mouth proudly. She did it on purpose. Seeing Han Yingxiao''s pain, her heart felt dark for a while.


    "Don''t be excited, the pain is normal, I just want to see if some parts of you are still feeling, if there is no response, then the situation is serious."


    Han Yingxue explained lightly.


    Han Yingxiao listened, for the sake of his leg, he could only bear it.


    While feeling distressed, Mrs Sun comforted Han Yingxiao, "Yingxiao, what Xueer said means that it''s a good thing for you to be in pain. Grit your teeth and let Xueer take another look."


    Han Yingxiao responded.


    Han Yingxue pressed several parts with jealousy, and Han Yingxiao let out a burst of screams. In the end, he pretended to take a few unresponsive parts, shook his head and said to the Sun family, "Auntie, the second cousin''s leg, even if the immortal Daluo came over, he might not be able to save it."


    Sun immediately said with a sad face, "Xue''er, is my family Ying Xiao really not saved?"


    Han Yingxue responded, "Well."


    "Oh, my son, why are you so miserable!"


    There was still some hope, Han Yingxue said that the Da Luo immortal could not be saved, that is, there was really no cure.


    Han Yingxiao lay on the bed and became angry, "If you say it can''t be cured, it can''t be cured. Why do you bring someone over to try it?"


    "Son, mother, didn''t you expect you to be okay?"


    "It''s not getting better now, are you satisfied?" Han Yingxiao said angrily.


    "My mother, Ying Xiao is so miserable in my family~" Sun continued to cry again.

 Chapter 2842： Fat

    "Stop crying, get out of here, I''m so annoying!" Han Yingxiao scolded angrily, feeling extremely irritable.


    The people in the room were startled by Han Yingxiao''s scolding, and hurriedly shut their mouths, afraid that if there was another sound, Han Yingxiao would get angry again.


    Mrs Sun wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and greeted Han Yingxue, "Girl Xueer, let''s go, let''s go out and let Ying Xiao rest well by himself."


    Han Yingxue nodded, and before leaving, glanced at Han Yingxiao who was half-dead.


    She didn''t bother to stay in the house much.


    I don''t know, it''s already this time, what else is Han Yingxiao mad at?


    It is not clear whether it is possible or not. If he is in this situation, and the people of the Lao Zhao family will ignore him, he will just lie down and wait to die!


    Mrs Sun came out and continued to suffer, "Hey, what should I do with Ying Xiao, my life is really hard, why is my life so miserable. What the **** did I do..."


    Han Yingxue was very upset by Sun''s talk, and said to Sun''s, "Auntie, it''s not you who is doing the wrong, but the second cousin himself. If the second cousin hadn''t done so many evil things, I think now The ending wasn''t so miserable, so, it''s his own fault, and no one else''s fault, God cleans him up, that''s an eye-opener!"


    Han Yingxue was telling the truth, but after saying it, Mrs Sun was very displeased, "What are you talking about, girl? After all, it''s your second cousin, you wish he would be like this?"


    Han Yingxue curled his lips, "Auntie, I don''t mean that, but say that the law of nature is a cycle, cause and effect have their own retribution, it''s useless for you to be sad. The second cousin has been like this in this life. In fact, you don''t have to do this, it''s not Is there still brother in the hall? It''s even better now, I will report to my grandson in a few months! Thinking about it, I won''t be too sad about the situation of the second cousin. "


    Mr. Sun sighed deeply.


    If her family Ying Xiao can only be like this in her life, then she really has to rely on someone else.


    Fortunately, as Han Yingxue said, in addition to the second son, there is also an eldest son.


    "Auntie, I''m going to see Ya''er''s sister-in-law!" Han Yingxue said, carrying the bird''s nest into Luo Ya''er''s house.


    I haven''t seen each other for a while, and I feel that Royal''s belly is getting bigger again.


    It may be because of the pregnancy, plus the good care these days, Luo Ya''er looked forward to the whole person, and when Han Yingxue came over, she specially gave bird''s nest, and couldn''t help teasing herself, "Xue''er, look at me. I''ve become so fat, you still come to give me a big supplement, after the child is born, it is estimated that I will become a big fat man!"


    "Haha~" Han Yingxue said with a smile, "It''s okay, many people gain weight during pregnancy, this is a normal thing, it''s a good thing to replenish your body at this time, otherwise the nutrition won''t keep up, and you''ll have to wait until the baby is born. After confinement, you can lose weight again, and you can lose weight.¡±


    Han Yingqing also replied, "Yeah, Ya''er, now it''s important to take good care of yourself, eat more good things, and keep your body well-conditioned."


    "But...Brother Qing, isn''t it bad for me to be fat? It will take a while to lose weight!"


    "I''m fine, Ya''er, I won''t despise you, it doesn''t matter whether you are fat or thin, and your fleshy appearance is so cute now!"


    "Hmm..." Royal nodded shyly.

 Chapter 2843： big wedding

    Han Yingxue felt that she was watching them show their affection when she was by her side, and she simply ate a lot of dog food.


    But looking at the two of them like this, I felt happy for the two of them.


    Now that it''s better, Han Yingxiao can''t move in bed, so naturally he can''t find the trouble of Han Yingqing and Luo Ya''er.


    Han Yingxue stayed at Luo Ya''er''s side for a while, chatted a few words at random, and then went back.


    The days in the countryside passed quickly, and soon it was time for Han Yingxue to get married.


    On this day, it was extremely lively, red silk and satin were hung inside and outside the house, and the news of Han Yingxue getting married even spread in the village. All the relatives in the family gathered over to celebrate Han Yingxue''s marriage.


    When the people in the village found out that the person Han Yingxue was going to marry turned out to be the ninth prince of Tianhan Kingdom, they couldn''t help but sigh.


    I have never seen a little girl from the countryside who can marry a prince, let alone a concubine, or marry an ordinary big family to be a young grandmother, that is also a big news.


    As a result, the news of an imperial concubine in Changfeng Village came from Qingshui Town and within a radius of dozens of miles.


    So on the day that Han Yingxue got married, many people from nearby villages came to Changfeng Village to watch the fun.


    Since it is the prince welcoming his relatives, there will be no shortage of candies, and there may be a lot of candies to eat on the road.


    Han Yingxue''s house was decorated with colorful lights. Han Yingxue was dressing up in the room, while Mrs. Zhao helped her comb her hair. Lin Miaojun and Han Yingmei were all there.


    Getting married to Han Yingmei is similar to the ceremony and steps, but the protagonist is changed. Han Yingxue himself did not expect that the marriage day had come so quickly.


    Mother-in-law Qiu''s wedding dress was being made day and night, and it was finally ready before Han Yingxue''s wedding.


    The red wedding dress, sewed with gold threads, with vivid embroidery, shone with golden light under the light, making it extremely dazzling.


    Putting on such a beautiful wedding dress, Han Yingxue was amazed by her tongue, that she could be so good-looking. It looks even better than the clothes made by famous brands in the 21st century.


    If people in the twenty-first world saw this, they would probably be amazed. The ancient manufacturing process can achieve this. Grandma Qiu''s embroidery must have research value for embroidery in the 21st century, but unfortunately, Han Yingxue can''t bring this dress back to that era.


    Han Yingxue''s long black and smooth hair fell behind her back, and as soon as Mrs. Zhao''s comb was combed, it was smooth to the end.


    Han Yingxue thought that her big girl was about to get married, and it was estimated that Zhao would be very reluctant. She was happy and sad because of today''s marriage.


    In ancient times, after getting married, it meant that she belonged to someone else''s family. The so-called water poured out by a married daughter.


    Although Han Yingxue will continue to live with the married person in the future, this feeling is still different.


    "I didn''t expect that girl Xue''er was going to get married in the blink of an eye. I still remember the scene when the big girl got married. It wasn''t as good-looking as girl Xue''er was. It was the same at that time. I combed the big girl''s hair and waited. The person who picks up the relatives outside. Now it''s the turn of the big girl, Xue''er... Haha, time flies too fast. It''s like a dream!" Mrs. Zhao helped Han Yingxue comb her hair. , while sighing.

 Chapter 2844： flying golden phoenix

    Zhao Shi also sighed, "Yeah..."


    When she got married, she was not much older than Han Yingxue. Now that his daughters are married, the decades will pass in a flash. In the blink of an eye, it is estimated that he will gradually grow old.


    Han Yingxue could hear the emotion and sadness in the voices of Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao, why didn''t he not feel emotion.


    "Okay, okay, hurry up and dress up Xue girl, Xue girl has to dress up beautifully, and be the most beautiful bride today!"


    ¡°Haha~¡±


    In the room, after Mrs. Zhao had combed her hair, Lin Miaojun, Han Yingmei and a few little girls helped Han Yingxue go up.


    After an hour of busy work, Han Yingxue''s delicate makeup was finished.


    Wearing a headgear made of gold, these things were specially made by the goldsmiths in the palace by Mrs. Huang, and they are very gorgeous.


    These jewelry, plus Han Yingxue''s wedding dress, plus specially prepared dressing up, Han Yingxue suddenly became like a fairy.


    Seeing Han Yingxue like this, several people in the room were amazed.


    This is the first time I have seen such a beautiful bride.


    Thinking about what they looked like when they got married, compared with Han Yingxue, the difference is really too much.


    The people who get married are different, just different. Compared with the weddings of the countrymen and the royal family, it is really a heaven and an underground.


    After the makeup was done, Han Yingxue looked at herself in the mirror, her delicate face and red lips were like a dream.


    I actually became a bride.


    "Okay, let''s wait for the team to pick up the relatives!" Mrs. Zhao sighed and stared at Han Yingxue''s face for a while, as if she wanted to memorize what Han Yingxue looked like today.


    Cheng Guihua also came over. Looking at Han Yingxue''s appearance, she felt envious for a while, thinking about why her daughter did not have such a good fortune. If she could be like Han Yingxue and marry a person as prestigious as Xuanyuanling, or in other words, not as good as Xuanyuan What kind of identity does Ling have? As long as she has a little identity, she will also enjoy it.


    "Aunt Dog Dan, no one is as lucky as you! From now on, girl Xueer will be the imperial concubine. A phoenix really flew out of our valley."


    Cheng Osmanthus said, with envy and jealousy in her tone.


    "What about the phoenix, I don''t care about these, the main thing is that Xue Er is happy in the future." Zhao Shi said.


    As a mother, Zhao''s family doesn''t have many requirements for Han Yingxue''s other half. She only hopes that the person Han Yingxue married can treat her well, take good care of her, and prevent her from being bullied. As for her family conditions, she is not special. care.


    Because in many cases, you can¡¯t just pay attention to external conditions. When two people are together, they can get along and support each other is the most important thing.


    Mr. Zhao said it from the bottom of his heart, but Cheng Guihua snorted coldly when he heard it, and didn''t quite believe it.


    Who doesn''t want their daughter to marry a rich and powerful person.


    Xuanyuanling and his party set out from Kyoto, so when they came to Han Yingxue''s house, even if they were in a hurry and set off early in the morning, the welcoming team still waited until noon.


    Welcome to the relatives As soon as we arrived at the entrance of the village, there were a lot of people watching, and seeing the grand welcoming team, it was estimated that there were no less than fifty or sixty people.


    I have never seen so many people in the wedding party!

 Chapter 2845： handsome groom

    (Sorry, this book will be updated today~ Not very monitoring)


    The formation of this royal is extraordinary.


    After seeing such a scene, the villagers chatted and chatted together, and most of them were envious of Han Yingxue.


    Everyone has everyone''s life, and many things cannot be envied.


    When the welcoming team arrived at the door of Han Yingxue''s house, several of Han Yingxue''s younger brothers and sisters rushed into the house giggling and said to Han Yingxue, "Sister, cousin is here, cousin is here!"


    Because of Han Yingxue''s marriage, several children in the family were equally excited. For the first time in a long time, their family had a happy event.


    Zhao shook his head and warned the children, "You guys have to change your tune in the future, don''t call your cousin, you have to call your brother-in-law!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Several children responded.


    A smile appeared on the corner of Zhao Yuner''s lips. This was the most important moment for a woman. Even if she looked down on many things, she also felt a little more happiness at this moment.


    The bridegroom officer Xuanyuan Ling was headed in the wedding team. He was dressed in a red costume and was very festive. Coupled with Xuanyuanling''s handsome and tragic face, he was definitely the most handsome bridegroom officer that everyone had ever seen.


    The welcoming team stopped in front of Han Yingxue''s house, but because the venue in front of Han Yingxue''s house was too small, there was simply no room for so many people, and the team was lined up ten meters away.


    The matchmaker shouted, and the people in the room began to prepare, "Go out, go out, the wedding party is here, go out quickly, don''t let the groom wait too long!"


    Mrs. Zhao put the prepared red hijab on Han Yingxue''s head, choked her throat, and said to Han Yingxue. "Okay, girl Xue''er, it''s time to get ready to go!"


    Han Yingxue responded, and then heard a burst of sobbing, which belonged to her mother Zhao.


    Having raised such a big girl and getting married, parents are naturally reluctant.


    The Zhao family is no exception. Thinking that Han Yingxue will be a member of the royal family in the future, her chest seems to be blocked, and she panics.


    Mrs Pan comforted and said, "Sister-in-law four, don''t cry, today is a big happy event for Xue Er.


    Xueer married such a nice person as the ninth prince, she should be happy, how could she cry.


    Besides, Xueer is not like other people''s family when she is married, she will come back after marriage, your family is still together, this is nothing to be saddened by, isn''t it? "


    What Mr. Pan said, Mrs. Zhao naturally understood in her heart, but she was reluctant and wanted to cry.


    Han Yingxue''s eyes turned red when Zhao''s cry made her cry.


    The throat choked for a while, and the words came out.


    Mrs. Zhao wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and followed Mrs Pan to comfort Mrs Zhao, "Okay, big girl, don''t cry, if you cry, Xueer must be very sad. She married today. People, you have to be happy. It''s not good to make this child cry too!"


    Being said by Mrs. Zhao, Mrs. Zhao couldn''t stop crying.


    Thinking that Mrs. Zhao''s words made sense, Han Yingxue must be the most uncomfortable when she cried.


    "Okay, okay, don''t cry anymore, today is Cher''s big day, so be happy!"


    "That''s right! Fourth sister-in-law, you should be happy, let''s go, let''s go see Uncle!"


    "Mmmm!" Zhao shi nodded heavily.


    The matchmaker helped Zhao Yuner out of the house.


    "The bride is out!"

 Chapter 2846： The welcoming team returns

    As soon as they heard the bride came out, everyone''s eyes fell in the direction of Han Yingxue.


    Seeing Han Yingxue wearing a red wedding dress, the wedding dress is beautiful and attractive, which is very eye-catching.


    They have never seen such a beautiful wedding dress. Under the sunlight, it is full of brilliance, and the beauty really makes people unable to look away.


    "Wow, the groom is so beautiful!"


    "Although I didn''t see the face, this dress looks beautiful!"


    "It''s different to marry into the royal family. We people are far from being able to climb high."


    "Yeah, ordinary people, it''s not bad for a girl to have a small wedding dress when she gets married! Don''t say it''s so good!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone was chatting, and while they were discussing, Xuanyuan Ling''s scorching eyes also fell on Han Yingxue.


    His Cher was going to be his bride today, the corners of her mouth could not help raising a radian, and there was excitement between her eyebrows and eyes.


    The matchmaker helped Han Yingxue to the front of the sedan chair, raised the curtain, and shouted, "Get up the sedan chair!"


    The speed of picking up the relatives is very fast. After receiving the bride, they will start their return journey.


    All of Han Yingxue''s married couples went out of the house and looked at the marriage formation.


    Cheng Guihua sighed and whispered into Zhao''s ear, "Tsk tsk tsk, Aunt Goudan, look at how many people are here, it''s really impressive, everyone is watching, I guess they are all I envy your good fortune to have such a capable daughter!"


    A gratified smile hung on the corner of Zhao''s mouth, "It''s just the blessings that the children have cultivated themselves, I''ll just follow them."


    "Look at what you said, that''s also your blessing!"


    Zhao shi smiled and did not answer, but looked at Xuanyuan Ling.


    Today''s Xuanyuanling is a little more handsome than usual. I don''t know if it''s because of the wedding dress that makes him feel a little more intimacy.


    On weekdays, I feel that this man has a sense of alienation that no strangers are near.


    "Fourth Sister-in-law, the ninth prince is really handsome today. With so many people here, he really didn''t treat our little girl Xue''er badly!" After seeing this battle, Mrs. Pan felt a little more gratified in her heart.


    Han Yingxue was kind to her, so she was looking forward to Han Yingxue''s good in her heart.


    Han Yingxue got married, just like her own daughter and daughter, and was very happy.


    When was about to return, Xuanyuan Ling said to the Zhao family, "Mother, don''t worry, I will definitely treat Xue''er well for the rest of my life!"


    "Mmmm!" Zhao shi nodded, naturally believing in Xuanyuanling.


    "Mother, let''s go first!"


    "Okay!" Zhao shi waved, with a deep reluctance in his eyes.


    Fortunately, after finishing the family affairs, they will be able to see Han Yingxue. If she is like a normal family, if her daughter gets married, she will not see each other a few times a year, so she will probably die of sadness.


    In the sound of firecrackers, the welcoming team began to return, and a lot of candy was sprinkled along the way, and the whole village was filled with joy.


    After the team was far away and could not be seen, Mrs Pan pulled Mrs Zhao and said, "Okay, Sister-in-Law, let''s go in and sit down, it''s time for us to prepare the banquet!"


    Han Yingxue got married, and the banquet at home had to be organized according to the rules.


    There are many relatives and people in the family, so there is no need for Zhao to do it himself.


    The cook is to let Wang Erdan come over to cook, and the food is very well made. The rest of the things are all written by Father Han and the fifth elder of the Han family.

 Chapter 2847： The flattery of the villagers

    In the early morning, Father Han and the fifth member of the Han family went to other houses in the village to borrow tables and stools.


    Because most of the people in the village will come to the banquet this time, there are a lot of tables and stools to use.


    Apart from Father Han and the fifth eldest of the Han family, all the men in the family who can make efforts go out to move stools and tables.


    After a while, tables and chairs were placed in Han Yingxue''s house and yard.


    Mrs. Pan asked Mrs. Zhao to rest in the room. He and a few other women entered the kitchen to help Erdan Wang and began to prepare the banquet. For a while, Han Yingxue''s house was very lively.


    There are people talking and laughing everywhere.


    Everyone was busy, but Mrs. Han was sitting in front of a table like a Buddha.


    Many old ladies and women of the same age in the village stepped forward and flattered.


    "Aunt Han, your life is still the best. Your old Han family must have smoked from their ancestral graves, and it''s really amazing that a concubine can emerge!"


    "That''s right! It must be your old Han family''s blessing!"


    "It would be great if our family could also have such a good fortune!"


    "The aunt of the Han family has such a capable granddaughter, you will be able to enjoy happiness with you in the future!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Hearing these people''s compliments, Mrs. Han raised the corner of her mouth, a little triumphant.


    People are like that, they all like vanity.


    The more people flattered, the happier Mrs. Han felt.


    Father Han saw that the kitchen was very busy, and Mrs. Han was sitting on the side chatting in anger. Frowning, he walked towards Mrs. Han, and gave a command to Mrs. Han, "I said, old lady, what are you doing sitting there, haven''t you seen everyone busy? Why don''t you hurry up and go? Help me out!"


    But Mrs. Han snorted unhappily, "I said old man, how can you do this, I''m from the grandmother''s generation, I can just leave these tasks to the servants, when will it be my turn to intervene? "


    Father Han glanced at Mrs. Han, "Do you really think of yourself as your ancestor? You know how to enjoy happiness, but you don''t know how to wait for it! Wait for the banquet, I think you should not eat it, go back and forget it!"


    The old lady Han said angrily, "Old man, why are you so ugly? You have to let me do the work, you can do it if you like it, you can do it yourself, and you have to drag me for anything!"


    Seeing that Father Han and Granny Han were about to quarrel, the fifth member of the Han family hurried forward, pulled Father Han and said, "Father, it''s alright, don''t talk about mother, if you want to rest, let her Take a rest, there is Meier and her mother and they will come over when they are busy."


    Father Han also just wanted to say nothing more on such a festive day as Han Yingxue. So as not to make a big mess and break the festive days.


    Father Han replied and didn''t speak again, but he was still a little dissatisfied with Mrs. Han.


    This old woman, go back and think about her again.


    Wang Erdan''s cooking speed was very fast. After a while, a few small stir-fried dishes were cooked and brought to the table, and a whole room of people ate them lively.


    Father Han, Mrs. Han, as the grandparents of Han Yingxue, was toasted by many people in the village.


    Most people in the village are very powerful. Knowing that the old Han family is extraordinary now, they naturally start to get close.


    After all, if something happens in the future, maybe I can ask them for help.

 Chapter 2848： Zhao Ziwens loss

    When the old Han''s house was lively, not far outside the house, there was a person standing with a rather lonely expression.


    This person is none other than Zhao Ziwen.


    The welcoming team came over just now. When Han Yingxue entered the sedan chair, Zhao Ziwen stood in the crowd and watched Han Yingxue enter the sedan chair.


    Knowing that Han Yingxue has become someone else''s bride as soon as she enters, Zhao Ziwen''s heart aches.


    He still can''t let go of this girl.


    Everyone was smiling, only him, his heart kept sinking, sinking.


    When he saw Xuanyuan Ling on horseback, dressed in a wedding dress, handsome and proud of the spring breeze, Zhao Ziwen knew very well that this man was so high that he couldn''t touch it.


    Han Yingxue marrying this man is considered to be marrying the best man in the world.


    So he couldn''t fight for it, because he knew that the difference in strength between him and Xuanyuan Ling was too great.


    Of course, this did not prevent him from being sad.


    Any man will be sad when he sees the woman he loves marrying someone else.


    Zhao Ziwen stood lost, as if he had lost his soul.


    Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu ran out to play and saw Zhao Ziwen who was lost, so they hurried forward and said to Zhao Ziwen, "Brother Ziwen, why are you standing here?"


    When facing Han Yingwen and Han Yingwu, Zhao Ziwen twitched the corners of his mouth and replied, "No...it''s nothing, I''m just here to take a look!"


    Seeing Zhao Ziwen''s sadness, Han Yingwen pulled Zhao Ziwen''s hand and said, "Brother Ziwen, don''t stand outside, come in and eat together!"


    Zhao Ziwen was stunned for a while, then waved his hand and refused, "No... no need!"


    "Brother Ziwen, let''s go in! This is my sister''s happy banquet. You and my sister are friends, so you should join in the fun!"


    Zhao Ziwen was a little helpless, but he couldn''t wear down Han Yingwen''s enthusiasm, so he nodded.


    At this moment, a carriage ran from a distance and stopped in front of Han Yingxue''s house.


    A few people came down from the carriage, and it was the third family of the Han family.


    Seeing the third brother of the Han family coming over, the fifth child of the Han family came up to Father Han and said with Father Han, "Father, the third brother and the third sister-in-law are here!"


    Father Han snorted lightly, his face full of displeasure! He cursed, "They knew they were coming back! I thought they didn''t know they were back!


    Our old Han family went to my uncle''s house all day for these three rooms, and probably forgot us all.


    Today, Xue Er''s big day, they have already started to come. If you don''t want to, don''t come at all! "


    The fifth member of the Han family was silent for a while. Seeing this happy day, he couldn''t make a fuss, so he persuaded Father Han, "Father, maybe the third brother and the third sister-in-law have been delayed by something, so they are late. Or forget that Xueer is happy today. It''s only now that we know how to rush over. We don''t seem to have notified them, maybe they don''t know."


    After being persuaded by the fifth of the Han family, Father Han did not continue to speak.


    In fact, the reason why the third family of the Han family came over now is that no one informed them that today is Han Yingxue''s happy day.


    Or the wedding party passed by the town, and there were a lot of people in the town to join in the fun, and then spread the news. After they knew about it, they rushed over without stopping.


    If it was estimated that they would not see each other before, it doesn''t matter whether they eat or not at the banquet, but now it is different.

 Chapter 2849： Mrs. Han fell into the cesspool

    Being able to have a relationship with the royal family is amazing.


    If he didn''t come to attend Han Yingxue''s marriage banquet, if he wanted to communicate with Han Yingxue in the future, it would be impossible.


    Now I can only try my best to please, I hope that if something happens in the future, I can find Han Yingxue to help.


    Seeing that Father Han was silent, the fifth brother of the Han family walked out of the house, went to the third family of the Han family, and greeted him, "Third brother, third sister-in-law, hurry into the house, there is still a seat in the house.


    Fortunately, I have prepared a few more tables of banquets today, and they are all enough. Otherwise, if this order comes, there is really no place to sit. "


    The third child of the Han family smiled shyly, and followed the fifth child of the Han family into the house.


    Han Yingwan, who was following the third child of the Han family, happened to meet Zhao Ziwen.


    The eyes of the two met for a few seconds, and Han Yingwan''s eyes showed a lot of affection, but Zhao Ziwen seemed to have not seen it and closed his eyes.


    Han Yingwan was a little disappointed.


    It''s a pity that so many people were there, and she couldn''t hold Zhao Ziwen to say anything, so she had to go into the house.


    The lively banquet continued. After serving a lot of dishes, the villagers were full, and when they could no longer eat, they stopped in the kitchen.


    It''s tiring for a few people in the kitchen, but because it''s Han Yingxue''s big business, even if they''re a little tired, they still have smiles on their faces.


    At the end of the meal, Mrs. Han was drunk because she was drunk.


    I couldn''t hold back my urine at the moment. Just when I was full and full, and about to leave the feast, Mrs. Han hurriedly ran into the ditch.


    The fifth member of the Han family stepped forward and asked, "Mother, what are you doing here?"


    The fifth eldest of the Han family saw Mrs. Han walking and swaying, afraid that she would fall, so she asked a question with concern.


    Mrs. Han replied with a smile, "Fifth, my mother is in a hurry to pee, so I want to go to the ditch to pee!"


    The fifth member of the Han family frowned and said to Mrs. Han, "Mother, why don''t I help you and take you there?"


    The old lady Han waved her hand and said, "No need, no need, what are you doing with me as a big man? Go back, go back, my mother will go alone!"


    The fifth eldest of the Han family was still a little worried, "Mother, do you want me to let Mei Erniang take you there?"


    Mrs. Han was a little impatient, "I said fifth, what are you doing, mother-in-law? Mother said it''s okay to be okay!"


    The fifth Han family had no choice but to say, "Okay, mother, then slow down when you pee!"


    Mrs. Han nodded, "Don''t worry, it''s alright! I really thought your mother couldn''t do anything when she was old!"


    "Mother..."


    "I''m going!" Mrs. Han said, walking in the direction of the thatched pit.


    It wasn''t until Mrs. Han had left that the fifth child of the Han family returned to the house.


    Think about it too, even if you are drunk, it should be no big deal.


    He was just too worried about everything, more thoughtful and more anxious.


    After a while, I suddenly saw a person running over from outside the house, calling someone from the old Han family, "Hey, no, aunt Han fell into the cesspool!"


    The person who said also wanted to go to the toilet in the dung pit. Who knew that as soon as he entered, he would find Mrs. Han who was planted in the dung pit.


    When the old Zhao family heard this, they panicked and ran out of the house in a hurry.


    "What did you say?" Father Han confirmed it again, thinking that he had heard it wrong.

 Chapter 2850： come out jokes

    "Aunt Han fell into the cesspool, I saw it just now, hurry up and save people!" The man repeated.


    The reason why I saw that I didn''t save people was because I felt that Mrs. Han was covered in feces and was very disgusting, so I ran over to call the rest of the old Han family.


    Old Han family heard this, except for the disgust in Sanfang''s eyes, the others hurriedly ran in the direction of the cesspool.


    It can''t be soaked in the cesspool for a long time, otherwise there is a possibility of drowning.


    In addition, Mrs. Han was so drunk that she probably didn''t have the ability to struggle to get up.


    Fortunately, it was not long before I discovered it in time, and now I can just scoop it up in the past.


    Once the people from the old Han family arrived at the cesspit, they quickly grabbed Mrs. Han from the cesspool, and there was a stench that followed.


    And Mrs. Han was also choked badly. After she was caught, she kept spitting out urine.


    He vomited and coughed, and it took a while to recover.


    "Cough, cough, it''s really choking me! It stinks me too! Hurry up and get some water to rinse my mouth, or I''ll be suffocated to death!"


    The fifth member of the Han family hurried to get some water, handed it to Mrs. Han, and said to Mrs. Han, "Mother, come and drink some water!"


    Mrs. Han took the cup, hurriedly rinsed a few mouthfuls of water, and then spit out.


    I vomited and felt nauseated in my heart.


    The smell on Mrs. Han''s body was particularly strong, and the people who came close were all smoked, so she hurriedly pinched her nose.


    Father Han said, "I said, old lady, why did you accidentally fall into the cesspool when you were good? Fortunately, it was discovered.


    Mrs. Han was also a little angry, and she said to Dad Han, "I said that your old man''s words are really annoying! It''s like I want to fall into it, isn''t I very pitiful!"


    "Alright, alright! Stop talking, go to the river to wash! You are covered in feces, and you can''t wash it at home!"


    Mrs. Han pouted and muttered, "It''s very cold in the river today! If I go to wash in the river, I won''t be frozen to death! I think you old man just wants me to die, right? "


    Father Han felt that Mrs. Han was really unreasonable, and snorted softly, "If I want you to die, I won''t pick you up from the cesspool, let you drown, save you, you It''s a cliche!"


    Mrs. Han reluctantly curled her lips and said nothing.


    And the surrounding villagers, many of them were secretly laughing.


    It was the first time I saw someone fall into a cesspool. It was a really fun thing to watch.


    On the other hand, Father Han''s face was dark and gloomy. He only felt that on such a happy day as Han Yingxue, Mrs. Han''s behavior was too embarrassing for Han Yingxue.


    Back then, many people in the village had jokes.


    Because of the stench brought by Mrs. Han, and because she was already full, no one could eat any more, and the banquet at Han Yingxue''s house began to end.


    At the other end of the , at two or three o''clock in the afternoon, the mighty team returned to Kyoto again.


    This banquet was held directly in the General''s Mansion, and a lot of people came.


    There are royals, as well as dignitaries, which are very lively.


    Han Yingxue didn''t do anything, but after a bumpy day, she was unbelievably tired.


    After finally being sent back to the bridal chamber, he still hadn''t eaten anything.


    Xuanyuan Ling was socializing outside.

 Chapter 2851： bridal chamber

    Han Yingxue waited for a while before hearing the door being pushed open and someone walked in.


    At the same time, Han Yingxue smelled a strong odor of alcohol. It was estimated that Xuanyuan Ling drank a lot of alcohol while socializing outside.


    Waiting for Xuanyuan Ling to remove the red hijab from her head before she could eat something.


    I have an empty stomach at the moment, I am not hungry, I have to eat something, pad my stomach, and recover some strength.


    Xuanyuan Ling steadied his pace and walked towards Han Yingxue.


    Looking at Han Yingxue, who was wearing a red hijab and a beautiful suit, Xuanyuan Ling''s mouth couldn''t help but lift up, forming an arc.


    Today, Cher became his bride and his wife. From then on, they were not only together in fact, but also in name.


    Han Yingxue became his Nine Emperor Concubine and will be loved and respected by many people.


    This moment is extremely precious to him, and this moment, for him, is something he has been looking forward to for a long time.


    Being able to be with Han Yingxue is the happiness of his life and his only pursuit.


    "Xue''er..." Xuanyuanling walked up to Han Yingxue and murmured.


    "Well..." Han Yingxue responded.


    "Xue''er..." Xuanyuan Ling gently picked off the red hijab on Han Yingxue''s head.


    Seeing Han Yingxue''s delicate little face under the red hijab, Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes filled with affection.


    "Xue''er, you are so beautiful today!" Xuanyuan Ling whispered.


    Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling looked at each other. Today''s Xuanyuanling also gave people a different feeling.


    He still looks so handsome and extraordinary, especially when he wears a wedding dress, he has an indescribable sense of handsomeness.


    This man is like an immortal who came down from the sky, the first face is really beautiful and moving, any woman will be moved when she sees it.


    Looking at Xuanyuanling''s hot eyes, Han Xue''s cheeks were stained with a blush.


    Xuanyuan Ling continued to murmur, "Xue Er, do you know how precious this moment is to me!"


    "Well... me too!" Why didn''t she want to marry Xuanyuan Ling and live with Xuanyuan Ling for a long time.


    The identities of two people are very different, and it is not easy to be together.


    Therefore, Han Yingxue will cherish the result of today.


    Xuanyuanling took Han Yingxue''s hand and said, "Xue''er, come here, let''s have a drink at the hand-off bar! After drinking this cup of wine, the two of us can enter the bridal chamber!"


    Han Yingxue answered in a low voice, and the two walked to the table together. Xuanyuan Ling filled the two wine glasses on the table and handed a glass to Han Yingxue. The two drank with their hands crossed.


    After drinking, Han Yingxue also smelled of alcohol.


    I don''t know if it was because of drinking or psychological effects, Han Yingxue felt dizzy, and this moment seemed a little unreal.


    Xuanyuanling hugged Han Yingxue and was about to put Han Yingxue on the bed, but Han Yingxue stopped Xuanyuanling, "Wait a minute, I''m a little hungry, let me eat something first!"


    Xuanyuan Ling helplessly hooked the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "Okay!"


    In fact, he couldn''t wait. After drinking, his desire for Han Yingxue''s domineering possession became stronger, but he couldn''t bear to watch Han Yingxue go hungry.


    Still waiting for Han Yingxue to have eaten and full, and then the two of them will have the strength to do the wedding.


    Han Yingxue was searching for something to eat.

 Chapter 2852： The movement outside the bridal chamber

    There were some cakes and fruits on the table, and Han Yingxue grabbed some and put them in his mouth.


    For those who are hungry, they don''t care what they eat, as long as they can fill their stomachs.


    Seeing Han Yingxue''s devouring appearance, Xuanyuan Ling knew that Han Yingxue was too hungry.


    Seeing Han Yingxue a little distressed.


    "Yun''er, eat slowly, stop choking!"


    After saying that, Xuanyuan Ling poured a cup of tea and handed it to Han Yingxue.


    Han Yingxue took the tea and drank it.


    After eating something, I finally regained my physical strength, and my whole body became much more energetic.


    wiped his mouth, Han Yingxue greeted Xuanyuanling and said, "Okay, we can rest!"


    Xuanyuan Ling raised a warm smile on the corner of his mouth, "Okay!"


    said, when he was about to pick up Han Yingxue, he was stopped by Han Yingxue again.


    Xuanyuan Ling asked helplessly, "Xue''er, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing Han Yingxue like this, Xuanyuan Ling became more anxious.


    At this moment, he could not wait to pounce, knocking down Han Yingxue, pressing her under him, and nibbling on her well, but unfortunately Han Yingxue didn''t give him this chance.


    Han Yingxue made a silent gesture, "Shh...there''s someone outside the door!"


    Han Yingxue whispered.


    She is a special agent, so the troubles outside can''t be hidden from her.


    Xuanyuan Ling was drunk and drunk, so her vigilance was lowered. She didn''t notice it, but she did notice it.


    "Someone?" Xuanyuan Ling raised his brows.


    "Yeah! Right by the window!"


    Xuanyuan Ling''s brows deepened, what is someone doing in front of his house at this moment?


    After looking at each other, they walked to the window in a low voice so that people outside the window would not notice, and then suddenly opened the window door and saw a few people hiding under the window.


    These people are Shangguan Rui and others.


    Xuanyuan Ling suddenly said solemnly, "What are you doing?"


    Shangguanrui''s chrysanthemum suddenly tightened, and he stammered and explained, "That, that... Master, we just want to come over and see the bridal chamber of the master and his wife..."


    Xuanyuan Ling frowned and asked, "What''s so beautiful about the bridal chamber? Are you too boring?"


    Shangguan Rui was afraid that Xuanyuan Ling would be angry, and they would all suffer.


    Xuanyuanling will never be soft-hearted when punishing people.


    I''m so afraid of Ao...


    "Master... You don''t know, when people get married, the bridal chamber is very noisy. When you get married, no one is making trouble, and it is not lively at all!"


    Shangguan Rui muttered.


    If it wasn''t for Xuanyuanling''s master status, he would definitely have to make a scene and make it fun.


    "So, you all came here? Come here secretly, what are you listening to?" Xuanyuan Ling asked.


    Shangguan Rui shuddered, "This...this...Master...we are just curious...what does the bridal chamber of the master look like..."


    After finished speaking, Shangguan Rui looked at Xuanyuan Ling worriedly, for fear that Xuanyuan Ling would be punished.


    Guo Qiu hurriedly said, "Master... This matter is Shangguan Rui''s idea, and has nothing to do with us. If she hadn''t pulled us, we wouldn''t have come at all!"


    Guo Qiu was also frightened, and quickly put all the blame on Shangguan Rui.


    In fact, Shangguan Rui pulled them here. In addition, they were also a little curious, so they came over to listen to the movement in the bridal chamber and wondered whether their master was mighty.

 Chapter 2853： Dont be angry on a happy day

    Who knew that this matter was discovered by the master.


    You know, the master gets angry and the result is serious.


    After all, they really did shameful things, so Guo Qiu and others were very guilty.


    Now I''m complaining about Shangguan Rui in my heart. If I don''t listen to this guy''s nonsense, it''s probably not a big deal. But when something went wrong, all the responsibilities were naturally pushed to Shangguan Rui.


    Xuanyuan Ling heard Guo Qiu''s words, and Sen Leng''s eyes fell on Shangguan Rui again.


    Among his own subordinates, Shangguan Rui is the most skinny, and he takes the lead in doing everything.


    How old are you, but still immature, like a child.


    Shangguan Rui saw Xuanyuanling staring at him, and the chrysanthemum clamped tighter, and quickly apologized to Xuanyuanling, "Master, I was wrong, I was wrong, you can go around me, it''s all my fault, no It should be like this. I accept the penalty!"


    Shangguan Ruipi was very skinny when he got up, but when he got up, he also confessed in a second.


    Xuanyuanling saw Shangguan Rui''s appearance and felt both angry and funny.


    "Well, let''s forget it. On our big day, the punishment is not good. If there is anything, we will worry about it later. Forget it now!" Han Yingxue pulled Xuanyuan Ling and said.


    Xuanyuan Ling nodded and listened to Han Yingxue''s advice.


    Thinking about their big wedding day, a few subordinates just joined in the fun. Although the way of joining in the fun was a bit strange, it didn''t make him angry.


    Shangguanrui looked at Han Yingxue gratefully, only to think that Han Yingxue was saving his life. Otherwise, Xuanyuan Ling still doesn''t know what way to torment people.


    "Master, Madam is right, today is your big day, you should be happy, it''s not worth getting angry." Shangguan Rui squeezed a smile and said with Xuanyuan Ling.


    Seeing the flattering smile on Shangguan Rui''s face, Xuanyuan Ling thought about slapping him, but finally he endured it and said lightly, "Go away, go away, if you find out that you are doing such boring things again, you will never do this. bypassed as easily."


    Several subordinates nodded immediately, and whoever dared to say no, just slipped faster than the other. For fear of staying for a second, Xuanyuan Ling changed his attention and punished them.


    On the way slipped away, Guo Qiu complained about Shangguan Rui''s dissatisfaction, "Shangguan Rui, it was you who caused the trouble, so he said that he shouldn''t believe you, and he was dragged over by you. It''s really bad luck!"


    Shangguan Rui said unconvinced, "Why do you blame me for coming!"


    "I don''t blame you for who, didn''t you pull us here?"


    Shangguan Rui snorted softly, "If you are not curious and want to come, I will bring you here with eight horses, and none of you will come! It''s not that I don''t know you!"


    "Anyway, it''s your fault, and it''s all your fault! If you haven''t seen you lead us to do good deeds, you know how to prepare for these bad things."


    Hearing that Guo Qiu pushed all the responsibilities onto himself, Shangguan Rui felt a little angry. What kind of people are they, they are nonsense.


    But since there is no punishment, there is no need to quarrel.


    On the way, Shangguan Rui couldn''t help but gossip, "Tell me, did the two of them have the same one before?"


    "That? Which?"


    "That''s it! The bridal chamber!"

 Chapter 2854： The master is a beast

    Guo Xia''s mind was simpler, frowned and thought for a while, then replied, "I don''t think so! After all, our wife is so young, if the master had attacked her so early, wouldn''t it be... ¡¤¡¤"


    "Isn''t it what?" Shangguan Rui and the others asked curiously.


    Guo Xia quickly covered his mouth, shook his head and said, "No...nothing!"


    How could other people believe nothing, so they asked, "Guo Xia, what the **** is it, hurry up and say it, don''t stop talking!"


    Guo Xia continued to shake his head and said, "Don''t say it, don''t say it, you can''t say it, if you say it, if the master finds out, you will definitely be beaten and scolded!"


    Several people gave Guo Xia a blank look, thinking that Guo Xia was really cowardly, and he didn''t dare to speak in front of them, which was really interesting.


    "Guo Xia, just talk about it, it''s all right, we can''t tell the master about this!"


    "Yeah, second brother, we won''t repay the master if you said it."


    "Speak quickly, lest you be anxious to death!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A few people were talking to me one by one, urging Guo Xia to say, "It''s nothing, it''s just..."


    "What is it?"


    "I just think that if you do something like that to a girl as small as your wife, only a beast would do it..."


    Guo Xia lowered his head and felt a little guilty. For some reason, he always felt that someone was staring at him from behind, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    "Hahaha, beast!" Shangguan Rui covered his mouth and couldn''t help laughing.


    Guo Xia hurriedly covered Shangguan Rui''s mouth and said, "Don''t say anything, hurry up and shut up, what if the master hears it?"


    Shangguan Rui said with a smile, "Guo Xia, what are you afraid of, since the master is not here, it is impossible to hear."


    Guo Xia glared at Shangguan Rui, "Then don''t say it, what if the master hears it, or spreads it to the master''s ears?"


    "Guo Xia, are you so courageous?"


    Guo Xia said solemnly: "It''s not that you are too timid, but that you can''t stand up like this. It''s about the master, how can you talk nonsense."


    Shangguan Rui laughed a few times, "I said Guo Xia, you are too nervous, since you dare to say it, you are not afraid of being told!


    Haha, I''m actually curious, what''s the master''s reaction when he hears you say that, will he cut you off! "


    Guo Xia shuddered when he imagined that Xuanyuan Ling knew what he said about him.


    "It''s okay, don''t laugh, Shangguan Rui, shut up for me!"


    Shangguanrui stopped laughing, and then said, "Hey, I think the master and wife are already that!"


    "No way..."


    "Of course yes! A man, how can he hold his own against the woman he likes."


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Although Miss Xueer is a little small, she is a woman after all. You don''t know, there are many very young girls in the kiln who come out to sell their bodies, and there are many rich people who have gone, and they like to find younger ones."


    After listening to Shangguan Rui''s words, the others fell silent.


    Can their masters be compared with those who go out for whoring?


    One end was discussing fiercely, and on the other end, Han Yingxue and Xuanyuan Ling shook their heads as they watched the backs of several hands fleeing.

 Chapter 2855： a year has passed

    "Xue''er, let''s sleep!" Xuanyuan Ling greeted Han Yingxue.


    "Wait!" Han Yingxue looked around the house, wanting to check if there was anyone else outside.


    If this is someone''s, it would be a little embarrassing. In case you hear anything... that''s really embarrassing!


    After checking, Han Yingxue was sure that there was no one else, so he said to Xuanyuan Ling, "Go to sleep!"


    "good!"


    The candle was blown out, and the two went to the bed together.


    On the wedding night, it will inevitably be unsettled, and the two have tossed together all night.


    The next day, I slept directly until the morning before getting up.


    Exhausted and uncomfortable.


    If you want to blame it, Xuanyuan Ling is really too brave and can toss for a long time.


    After getting married for a period of time, time goes by very fast.


    During these days, Han Yingxue has been taking care of business affairs in Kyoto and developing business.


    With Mrs. Huang there, the emperor did not embarrass her and Xuanyuanling, and they lived happily and comfortably.


    Han Yingxue''s restaurant is very impressive, and its taste and characteristics are far superior to Yahaoxuan. This business was naturally robbed by Han Yingxue.


    Originally, Han Yingxue really took away the business of an Yahaoxuan, so forget it.


    However, what caught the Murong family by surprise, Han Yingxue not only started with a restaurant, but worked with the Huang family to run other businesses.


    In the past six months, the business of Zhao Yuner and the Huang family has developed rapidly, which soon affected the Murong family''s industry, and the Murong family''s economy suffered great losses.


    But the Murong family didn''t have a way to deal with it.


    No matter what countermeasures the Murong family came up with, they couldn''t deal with the commercial attack that Han Yingxue and the Huang family joined forces.


    The Murong family, which had played a pivotal role in the business of the Tianhan Kingdom, was suddenly defeated, and their wealth also shrank in an instant.


    After getting married, Han Yingxue was mostly busy, and a year passed quickly.


    I had promised some of the Huang family''s goals before, and I almost agreed.


    With a lot of wealth in his hands, it is inevitable that some people will be dissatisfied.


    The biggest dissatisfaction is the Murong family.


    was no match for business, so the Murong family had to find fault in other aspects.


    Because most of Han Yingxue''s business development relied on Xuanyuanling''s identity as the ninth prince, for a while, Xuanyuanling suffered a lot of repression in the imperial court.


    But Xuanyuanling doesn''t care about the power in his hands, even if he is deprived of military power, he doesn''t care much.


    Instead, he wanted to push everything away from him and live a simple life with Han Yingxue.


    On this day, Han Yingxue suddenly felt a little tight in her chest, and she felt so uncomfortable that she suddenly felt nauseous.


    The family of four houses was taken over to live in the general''s mansion, and the Zhao family was responsible for taking care of several children.


    Seeing that Han Yingxue suddenly frowned and felt uncomfortable, Mrs Zhao stepped forward and asked, "Xue''er, what''s wrong?"


    "Mother, it''s alright, I just want to vomit and feel uncomfortable in my chest!" Han Yingxue waved her hand, she didn''t have much to do with herself.


    Zhao Shi was worried, "It''s really nothing, right? Would you like to find a doctor?"


    "No mother, don''t be too nervous, maybe you just ate something you shouldn''t eat, so you just want to vomit."


    Seeing Han Yingxue''s stubbornness, Mrs. Zhao couldn''t help but mutter, "Hey, Xue''er, do you know what you''ve been through these days, but you can''t help but love your body!


    You are a girl, growing up! Take a break! "

 Chapter 2856： pregnant

    Han Yingxue heard Zhao''s talk and knew that Zhao was doing this because she cared about her.


    "Mother, I''m really fine..."


    As soon as he finished saying this sentence, he suddenly felt nauseated again in his chest, and Han Yingxue retched out.


    Seeing Han Yingxue like this, Mrs. Zhao was really worried, and said, "Xue''er, you have to show me a doctor anyway, otherwise, mother will be angry!


    You haven''t paid attention to your body all day, do you know how worried your mother is? "


    Han Yingxue had no choice but to say, "Okay, mother, let the doctor show me it''s done!"


    Her body is really uncomfortable, it''s better to see a doctor.


    Zhao''s complexion recovered a little, "Yeah!"


    After a while, the doctor came to Han Yingxue, gave Han Yingxue some treatment, and then said, "Congratulations, Madam, this is the happy pulse, you are pregnant, it''s been a month! The fetal image is very stable!"


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Han Yingxue was stunned.


    pregnant¡­¡­


    how come¡­¡­


    She has been paying attention to contraception, and she has been indulged a few times. Is it the only few times she was caught in the wrong?


    Her body is only fifteen years old. Is it too early to be pregnant and have a child?


    Pregnancy and giving birth to a child at the age of fifteen was very common in ancient times, and it was not unusual.


    Zhao''s attitude was different from Han Yingxue, but very happy.


    After hearing the doctor say that Han Yingxue was pregnant, she thought that she was really confused, Han Yingxue felt like vomiting just now, isn''t it a pregnancy reaction, that''s what happens when she''s pregnant.


    "Yeah, that''s great, great!" Mr. Zhao muttered at the corner of his mouth, and then said to the doctor, "Doctor, thank you so much!"


    The doctor smiled and cupped his hands, "You''re welcome! If it''s all right, I''ll go back."


    Zhao nodded.


    Waiting for the doctor to leave, Zhao Shi realized that Han Yingxue was stunned, as if she was stunned, and did not respond.


    Mr. Zhao couldn''t help but tease, "Xue Er, what''s the matter with you? Are you too happy to say anything?"


    After Mr. Zhao asked, Han Yingxue came back to his senses, twitched the corners of his mouth, and asked, "Mum... I''m only fifteen years old. Would it be a little earlier if I were pregnant and had a baby?"


    Mr. Zhao quickly waved his hand and said, "It''s not early, it''s not early, Xue''er, it''s not early!"


    "Really..." Han Yingxue was not very happy.


    After having a child, she has to take care of the child, so how can she still have so much energy to deal with business affairs.


    "Of course, Cher, in fact my mother wanted to tell you.


    This woman, after getting married, she has to conceive a child early to add incense to her husband.


    If you can''t have children after a few years, you will definitely be told that you can''t have children, and then some gossip will spread.


    We are fine in the countryside, it is not easy to get a wife. I can''t get pregnant, I have to figure out a way to get pregnant.


    But with the status of the ninth prince, if his wife is infertile, the family will force him to marry a few more women. You don''t know, mother heard Guo Dong say that originally the emperor wanted to get a concubine for the ninth prince, saying that you are not pregnant yet, and you are adding a grandson to the royal family, but the ninth prince rejected you.


    Mother was afraid that you would be sad, so she didn''t say it. Now that you are finally pregnant, now that it is good, the emperor will not think about giving the ninth prince a concubine, and the ninth prince will not be so embarrassed. "

 Chapter 2857： Xuanyuanlings nervousness

    After Zhao Shi finished speaking, she sighed. In fact, she had long wanted to urge Han Yingxue to conceive a child earlier, but she was afraid that Han Yingxue would be under too much pressure. After all, Han Yingxue is very busy every day, and it is not easy.


    Hearing Zhao''s words, Han Yingxue frowned. It turned out that Xuanyuanling was forced to marry a concubine, but she didn''t even know.


    There was a touch of emotion in my heart, this man always resisted everything and didn''t let her worry.


    In this case, it seems that the child in her belly must be kept.


    This is her first child, even if Han Yingxue doesn''t want her to come now, it''s time to come.


    Han Yingxue said, "Well, mother, I know, I will definitely keep this child and give birth."


    Hearing what Han Yingxue said, a satisfied smile appeared on Zhao''s face.


    It is estimated that God heard her, so now Han Yingxue is pregnant.


    "Xue''er, wait for the ninth prince to come back and tell him the news, the ninth prince will definitely be happy!"


    Zhao recalled that when she returned to Han Yingxue, the fourth Han family¡¯s coke broke when she heard the news of her pregnancy, and everyone said that she was going to be a father, which made her laugh and cry.


    Presumably Xuanyuan Ling would be as happy as the fourth child of the Han family when he heard the news that Han Yingxue was pregnant.


    may be even happier than the fourth child of the Han family.


    The corner of Han Yingxue''s mouth raised a radian, Xuanyuanling would naturally be very happy after hearing the news of her pregnancy.


    Because of his happiness, Mrs. Zhao kept talking by Han Yingxue''s side, "Haha, Xue''er, I''m going to make some more delicious food to replenish your body these days.


    You haven''t done a good job of repairing your body over the past year, and everyone has lost a lot of weight. If you lose weight, it''s not good for the fetus in your belly. You don''t have to eat, you have to feed your kids. "


    Seeing Zhao''s diligence, Han Yingxue couldn''t help nodding her head, and replied, "Okay, mother, I will listen to your arrangements!"


    After listening to Han Yingxue''s words, the Zhao family was satisfied.


    When I think about being a grandmother, I feel a little restless.


    Xuanyuan Ling came back after a few hours. He heard the news of Han Yingxue''s pregnancy. He walked like a fly, looking forward to reaching Han Yingxue in an instant and seeing Han Yingxue.


    "Cher!"


    Xuanyuan Ling came in from outside the house, walked in front of Han Yingxue, and called out.


    "Brother Ling..."


    "Xue''er!" Xuanyuan Ling stepped forward and hugged Han Yingxue excitedly, "Mother said that you are pregnant, but is it true?"


    Xuanyuan Ling only felt a little unreal, and was afraid that he would have hallucinations.


    Because during these days, Xuanyuan Ling had always wanted a child, but Han Yingxue didn''t want it, so he didn''t force it.


    Occasionally brushed the gun and missed a few times, but I didn''t expect it to be hit a few times.


    Since the children who came at this time, it means that they were given by God, and it is time.


    Seeing Xuanyuanling''s excited look, Han Yingxue hurriedly patted Xuanyuanling, "Aren''t you afraid that your recklessness will hurt the child in my stomach?"


    Xuanyuan Ling realized that he was too excited, and his actions towards Han Yingxue were too big.


    So he hurriedly put Han Yingxue down and checked Han Yingxue, "Xue''er, how is it, I didn''t hurt you, did I? Are you okay?"


    Seeing that Xuanyuanling''s nervous attitude was too much, it was a little exaggerated, Han Yingxue couldn''t help but laugh.

 Chapter 2858： Be an uncle

    "Look at how nervous you are, how big of a deal can my business be in just a month? Not so squeamish."


    Xuanyuan Ling shook his head, "No, Xue''er can''t say that either. This is our first child, so naturally we have to pay attention, and we must not make any mistakes."


    Han Yingxue smiled and nodded, "Okay, don''t worry, I will protect him well!"


    "Yeah!" Xuanyuan Ling nodded heavily.


    Being a father for the first time, the excitement and happiness are indescribable.


    The moment he learned that Han Yingxue was pregnant, Xuanyuan Ling felt that God was looking after him and bestowed the best things in the world on him.


    It is happiness to have Han Yingxue, and it is even more happiness to have yourself and the child you love the most.


    "Xueer, even if it''s the first month, you have to take good care of it. In these days, let''s put aside the money-making business for the time being!"


    Xuanyuanling refers to Han Yingxue''s business in Kyoto.


    Over the past year, Han Yingxue has been running everywhere, sometimes far away, not only in Kyoto, so once he travels far, he will have to toss and sleep, which is very annoying.


    Xuanyuanling was worried that Han Yingxue continued to worry about business, how could the child in her stomach be able to bear it.


    It would be fine if it was just to manage business in Kyoto...


    However, for the sake of safety, it is best not to do anything, because once Han Yingxue is involved, it will be difficult to take care of himself.


    Xuanyuan Ling tolerates Han Yingxue''s mistakes.


    Han Yingxue twitched the corners of her mouth and couldn''t help but said, "This...Aren''t you afraid of suffocating me? You know, I can''t take it anymore if you don''t have any work to do.


    And the business in Kyoto must be managed, we just started, we can''t be too slack... Brother Ling, we haven''t grown to a certain level, we must make ourselves stronger..."


    Xuanyuanling said in silence, "Yuner, some things can be left to Guo Dong, Shangguanrui and the others to do, you make decisions on big things, tell them, and let them handle small things by themselves.


    As for if you are bored, I will accompany you in the house every day! "


    Han Yingxue was a little helpless. This guy was determined not to let her do anything more, so he nodded and said, "Okay, everything is up to you!"


    Xuanyuan Ling smiled contentedly.


    Seeing Xuanyuanling''s childlike appearance, the corners of Han Yingxue''s mouth also twitched.


    The news of Han Yingxue''s pregnancy spread all over the General''s Mansion. When the two younger brothers returned from school, they hurriedly went straight to Han Yingxue''s house to congratulate her.


    "Sister~Mum said that you have a baby in your belly!"


    "Yeah, elder sister, this is great, elder sister, you have a baby! Mother said, elder sister, if you have a baby, brother Yingwen and I can become uncles! We are elders!


    Sister, the child in your womb is our little nephew. "


    Han Yingxue looked at the two younger brothers. Although Han Yingwen said he was happy, he was more reserved. Han Yingwu became happy and chatted around Han Yingxue, as if he couldn''t express his inner excitement without saying a few words.


    Han Yingxue is a little helpless, why is she pregnant, everyone around her is happier than her.


    Was it he or they who were pregnant?


    "Yeah! From now on, you will be uncles! Ying Wu just wants to be uncles?" Han Yingxue asked with a smile.


    "Of course!" Han Yingwu raised his chin.

 Chapter 2859： baby moving

    A pair of eyes, shining brightly, with bright eyes, it is a bit better to look at.


    "When my sister gives birth to a baby and I become an uncle, I can play with the baby every day.


    Sister, I can play a lot of things, and the little one will definitely like it. "


    Seeing that Han Yingwu was very excited, Han Yingxue nodded with a smile, "Well, I believe in you, after the baby is born, let you play with him!"


    "good!"


    "good!"


    The two younger brothers responded cheerfully, and the smile on Han Yingxue''s lips became even thicker.


    After all, the two younger brothers are not very old, and they are about to become uncles. If it is in the 21st century, I am afraid that they can only be older brothers at this age.


    Fortunately, it was very common in ancient times, but it was nothing.


    Now the two younger brothers are a little older and more mature than before. After staying in the capital for the past year, Xuanyuan Ling specially hired a master for the two children and made the master a teacher. After some teaching, his temperament It converged a lot. Also often say some aristocratic rules.


    Seeing that the knowledge of the two younger brothers has increased a bit, Han Yingxue thinks it is a good thing, but the two children have no fun in the countryside, and they have lost a lot of childhood fun.


    This is relatively a pity.


    "Sister, can I touch your stomach?" Han Yingwu looked at Han Yingxue expectantly.


    "Why?" Han Yingxue asked in confusion.


    "Sister, I want to touch the baby, feel it!"


    "..." Han Yingxue smiled helplessly. The child is really pure and simple. She''s only been a month old, so she can feel something.


    But seeing Han Yingwu''s expectations, he couldn''t bear to reject him, so he nodded and said, "Come on, touch it if you want!"


    Han Yingwu nodded excitedly and said, "Hey, good! Sister, you are so kind!"


    said, his soft little hands touched Han Yingxue''s stomach.


    Han Yingwen asked curiously, "Ying Wu, how do you feel the baby in your sister''s belly?"


    Han Yingwu shook his head regretfully and said, "No, brother Yingwen."


    "Yes?"


    "Well, if you don''t believe me, touch it yourself!"


    Han Yingwen was a little shy, so embarrassed to go to Han Yingxue, he said, "That''s really strange, how do you know that there is a baby in my sister''s belly?"


    Han Yingwu also shook his head and said, "I don''t know, how does my sister know that there is a baby in her belly? Is the baby moving?"


    Seeing that the two younger brothers looked curious and puzzled, they said, "Actually, the baby is moving!"


    "Ah? Sister, why didn''t I feel it?" Han Yingwu blinked.


    "Because you touched the wrong place!"


    "Sister, isn''t the baby in the belly? Shouldn''t I be touching the belly? Where should I be touching?" Han Yingwu became more curious.


    Han Yingxue said with a smile, "It''s not touching the stomach, it''s touching here!"


    Han Yingxue handed over her hand and let Han Yingwu''s fingers rest on her pulse.


    "Feel your sister''s pulse, is there a beat in two places?"


    Han Yingwu touched it and raised his head in surprise, "Sister, it''s true! There are really two beats, don''t we only have one?"


    Han Yingxue nodded and said, "Yes, most people only beat at one point, but my sister''s pulse beats in two places, this one is my own, and the other is the baby''s in my womb, so I say small. The baby is moving."

 Chapter 2860： Shangguan Rui is jealous

    After listening to Han Yingxue''s explanation, Han Yingwu nodded heavily and said, "Sister, that''s how it is, haha, sister, the baby in your belly is not moving in your belly, it''s moving up!"


    Han Yingwen also came over curiously, wanting to feel it, Han Yingxue took out his other hand and handed it to Han Yingwen.


    "Come on, Yingwen, touch it too!"


    Han Yingwen responded shyly, then imitated Han Yingwu''s style, put his hand on Han Yingxue''s hand, and felt the beating pulse of Han Yingxue, his eyes also showed curiosity.


    The cute looks of the two younger brothers made the smile on Han Yingxue''s lips thicker.


    Yes, she was just pregnant and had to wait nine months before she could give birth, and her two younger brothers were a little bit like she couldn''t wait.


    The two younger brothers were making trouble in front of Han Yingxue for a while, Zhao Shi was afraid that Han Yingxue would not rest well, so he let the two children leave.


    In the past year, a lot of things have happened. Except for his own business, which is getting bigger and bigger, almost all the people close to him have married and established businesses, especially Xuanyuan Ling''s subordinates.


    If it weren''t for Han Yingxia''s age, she would have let Han Yingxia marry Shangguan Rui.


    Seeing that the other brothers were all married and established, Shangguanrui himself had to wait for Han Yingxia, and Shangguanrui seemed a little anxious.


    Why is the girl you like too young?


    What if Han Yingxia was a few years older?


    Xuanyuanling can marry the fourteen-year-old Han Yingxue, then he can also marry the fourteen-year-old Han Yingxia.


    The master did this in front of him, and he did it later, so naturally no one would say anything about him.


    Especially after seeing that Han Yingmei gave birth to a fat daughter to Guo Dong, Shangguan Rui became even more jealous.


    After all, he and Guo Dong are about the same age, and they almost grew up together. After being a brother for so many years, he has not even married a daughter-in-law, but Guo Dong already has a baby, and he is really jealous.


    "Guo Dong, you are so lucky! Miss Meier is so nice, I''m giving you that little girl, she looks good!" Shangguan Rui stared at the few-month-old baby girl in Guo Dong''s arms with envy on his face.


    I thought that if he could marry Han Yingxia sooner, he would definitely have such a lovely girl like Guo Dong.


    Hearing Shangguan Rui''s words, Guo Dong cocked the corner of his mouth proudly.


    "Of course, my daughter is not cute, which child can be cute?


    After all, it follows my appearance, and the facial features are handsome. "


    Although what Guo Dong said was the truth and the child''s appearance followed him, Shangguan Rui was still uncomfortable when he heard it, and gave Guo Dong a white look, "How embarrassing you are to say such a thing!"


    "There''s nothing to say, it''s a fact!"


    "Haha! How can you praise yourself in such a disguised form?"


    Guo Dong hooked his lips and said, "Shangguanrui, I know you are jealous of me, but unfortunately some things don''t come! Haha, if you want a daughter, you have to wait for several years, and the wife''s sister-in-law will not marry so soon. you!"


    Guo Dong''s words touched Shangguan Rui''s sore spot, and he wished he would go forward and give Guo Dong a savage beating, watching him turn around and show off.


    "Can you speak? You can be proud of which pot you can''t lift without opening it!


    Hehe, when I get married with Xia¡¯er, I have seven or eight children, more than yours, let¡¯s see if I¡¯m mad at you! "Shangguan Rui glared at Guo Dong, and there was a strong smell of vinegar in his words.

 Chapter 2861： Happiness

    Guo Dong snorted softly, "You still have ten or eight children. Now you have the ability to have one child."


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    "Hey, you just envy me, just wait, it will take a few years.


    Now I have a daughter, and you are watching me! "


    Said, Guo Dong deliberately hugged his daughter and strolled in front of Shangguan Rui.


    Shangguan Rui glared at Guo Dong angrily, this guy knew that he was proud of showing off, but unfortunately he had nothing to do.


    Shangguan Rui was really envious when he saw the cute baby doll in Guo Dong''s hand.


    "Guo Dong..."


    "What''s the matter?" Guo Dong raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "My child, lend me a hug!"


    "What?"


    "I said your daughter lend me a hug!"


    Guo Dong frowned, looking unhappy. "My daughter lends you a hug? You think so beautifully! Don''t borrow it!"


    "Why don''t you lend me a hug, you''re stingy. If it''s a big deal, I''ll lend you a hug when I have a baby."


    Guo Dong thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "This is not good, Shangguan Rui, I will bring you my daughter, who knows? Will you make any mistakes? For the safety of my daughter, naturally I can''t give it to you. ."


    Shangguan Rui pouted, but felt that Guo Dong was too stingy.


    If Guo Dong didn''t give it to him, he couldn''t go up and grab it, but when he saw the pink and tender milk doll, Shangguan Rui made his heart itch.


    Since he can''t count on playing with someone else''s milk doll, he can only wait for the time to pass quickly, and then give birth to a milk doll and play by himself.


    "Stingy, if you don''t give it, you won''t give it, I''ll ignore you!"


    said, Shangguan Rui turned around and left angrily.


    Looking at Shangguan Rui''s unreasonable appearance, Guo Dong also snorted softly and walked away, he was not afraid.


    "Wow wow~" The milk doll in Guo Dong''s arms suddenly burst into tears.


    Guo Dong was in a hurry, and hurriedly coaxed the baby in his arms, "Okay, okay, baby don''t cry anymore.


    Hey, why are you crying, is it possible that the bad uncle still hugs you? "


    The bad uncle that Guo Dong refers to is Shangguan Rui.


    Seeing his daughter cry so sadly, Guo Dong became anxious.


    However, after coaxing, the baby girl was still crying. Guo Dong was so distressed that he looked at the baby girl in his arms and asked, "Baby, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Wow wow~"


    Guo Dong couldn''t understand the milk doll''s words, so he had to carry the milk doll into the house.


    Han Yingmei was resting on the bed, and after hearing the baby''s cry, she looked at the milk baby.


    "Are you crying?"


    "Yes!" Guo Dong sighed and said helplessly.


    "Should I be hungry? Bring it here and give me a hug!"


    "Okay!" Guo Dong handed Han Yingmei''s reluctant Liang milk doll. Seeing the sad look of the baby girl crying, Guo Dong also felt distressed.


    After all, he is his own little treasure, and he cannot tolerate any grievances.


    It is estimated that this is the case when I am really hungry.


    After Han Yingmei fed the milk, the child stopped immediately.


    The milk doll lay on the bed and fell asleep after eating. Looking at the peaceful little face of the milk doll when she fell asleep, Guo Dong''s mouth curved up.


    Although she was a little tired with the child, her body was a little overwhelmed, and she often got up in the middle of the night to wait on her, which made her thinner, but seeing the baby''s tender and cute face, Guo Dong''s heart resurfaced with a sense of happiness. , feel that all the tiredness and suffering is worth it.

 Chapter 2862： emergency in wartime

    Especially watching the child grow up a little bit and become more and more cute, Guo Dong can''t wait to hold his baby in the palm of his hand and pamper him well.


    His parents passed away early, and he doesn''t have much memory or impression of them. Although several brothers are together, they don''t feel much at home.


    Since I got married with Han Yingmei and had a child, this feeling of home has become much stronger.


    "Go to bed when you''re full!" Han Yingmei said with a smile while looking at the milk doll.


    "Yeah!" Guo Dong responded, "Meier, you also have a good rest."


    "You too!" Han Yingmei said with a smile.


    In fact, after giving birth to the child, Han Yingmei felt that she did not work too hard. Most of the time, Guo Dong was taking care of the child, and when she woke up at night to help the child pee and pee, it was Guo Dong alone.


    She had never seen a man do so much work in all these years.


    Guo Dong can do it, and it is clear that she is indeed a good man. She has never chosen the wrong person in her life.


    Thinking of this, Han Yingmei''s heart was also bursting with happiness.


    In the next period of time, Han Yingxue gradually arranged people to take care of things in the business field. Xuanyuanling''s subordinates could use a lot of talents. She pointed out a general policy and line, and the other subordinates made arrangements.


    For a while, Han Yingxue''s business was booming, and restaurants such as restaurants became a major feature of Kyoto.


    And during this period, his stomach got bigger and bigger.


    When he was seven or eight months old, the whole person was a little inconvenient to move.


    However, even if it was inconvenient, Han Yingxue insisted on getting up and walking every day and exercising her lower body, which was beneficial to the production. Otherwise, it would be difficult to give birth when the child was born.


    After all, the medical level in ancient times is not as good as in the 21st century, and the risk of having children is very high. Many women die in childbirth. In order to avoid such accidents, it is necessary for her to insist on exercising naturally.


    In the imperial court, the situation gradually became tense, and the faint-hearted emperor suddenly became much weaker.


    At the age of fifty or sixty, he looks very old and very old.


    However, the life expectancy of these ancient emperors was generally short, and some were hollowed out because of too much work and some overindulgence.


    Of course, the faint-hearted emperor belongs to the latter.


    Looking at that posture, it is possible to die at any time, and it is estimated that it can last three or four years at most.


    The emperor''s state led to the surging tides among the princes, everyone wanted to be in the best position, and worked hard for this, secretly forming parties and private parties, and winning over power.


    Xuanyuan Ling didn''t care about this, he did his duty well, and when the third prince needed help occasionally, he helped the third prince to do some things.


    After all, compared to other brothers, Xuanyuan Ling wanted his third brother to ascend to the throne, so that he could have a comfortable life and live a plain but happy life with Han Yingxue.


    In addition to handling government affairs, Xuanyuanling spends most of the time by Han Yingxue''s side, looking forward to the child in Han Yingxue''s belly to come to this world as soon as possible, so that he can take a look and experience the feeling of being a father more truly.


    However, a month before Han Yingxue gave birth, the war in the north suddenly became urgent, and there was no suitable general in the court to go to war, so the emperor sent Xuanyuan Ling over.


    At such a moment, Xuanyuan Ling was naturally reluctant to leave, but as a courtier, he could not see that the country''s city was plundered by other countries.

 Chapter 2863： gave birth to a son

    The other Xuanyuanlings don''t care, the ones who can''t let go are Han Yingxue and the child in Han Yingxue''s belly.


    Just wait another month, and if he waits another month, he can see his child. However, at a moment like this, he missed the opportunity.


    Although it is regrettable, it is a last resort.


    When went to Xuanyuanling, Xuanyuanling stopped him originally, but Han Yingxue insisted on going.


    With a huge belly, it is a little inconvenient to walk.


    Outside the city gate, Xuanyuan Ling hugged Han Yingxue, endured the reluctance in his heart, and left the capital with a large army.


    Han Yingxue stood on the city wall, watching Xuanyuan Ling go away, silently praying that Xuanyuan Ling would be safe and sound this time.


    She will wait for him to come back and wait for him with the child.


    However, this time Xuanyuanling went to Saibei, and I am afraid that he will not be able to come back in a year and a half.


    Thinking of this, Han Yingxue felt sour in his heart.


    Unfortunately, she had a big belly and couldn''t go with him, otherwise she really wanted to accompany Xuanyuan Ling.


    stood on the city wall for a while, Zhao shi was afraid that something would happen to Han Yingxue standing there for a long time, so he hurriedly urged Han Yingxue to go back.


    Waiting for the army to go away, Han Yingxue withdrew his gaze, responded, and followed Zhao''s back to the general''s mansion.


    Time flies fast, and in a blink of an eye, the day Han Yingxue gives birth.


    Over the years, as a top secret agent, Han Yingxue has suffered a lot of pain, and almost lost his life many times.


    However, it was only after giving birth this time that Han Yingxue knew what real pain was.


    The midwife was found before, and the royal family is good. Many things are specially treated, and the midwife you find is also full of experience.


    But it does not mean that there is no danger in giving birth, too many people died of dystocia in ancient times. In the final analysis, it is the medical level limit of this era.


    In the 21st century, giving birth to a child is not a dangerous thing, and the probability of death from childbirth is lower than the probability of death from a cold.


    When Han Yingxue was giving birth, it can be said that the entire General''s Mansion was dispatched to guard outside Han Yingxue''s room, worrying about Han Yingxue''s situation.


    Fortunately, Han Yingxue was used to suffering in his previous life, and his stamina was very strong. In addition, during pregnancy, if you exercise regularly, it is not troublesome to give birth to a child. It took about two hours to finally toss the child in the stomach.


    After giving birth, Han Yingxue felt relieved for a while, and all the pain in her stomach disappeared.


    Lying on the bed weakly, I heard the cry of the milk baby, which was very loud.


    The people guarding outside the house even shouted excitedly. "Birth is born! Madam is born!"


    "Yeah! I don''t know if I have given birth to a daughter, but she''s still a big fat boy!"


    "Haha, my master can finally become a father today, the days go by so fast.


    It''s a pity that the master is not in front of me, otherwise I would have been more excited than us to hear this cry. "


    "Of course, after all, it''s not our wife who gave birth, it''s not that we become fathers, the master is naturally more excited than us!"


    "Oh, I really want to see, why hasn''t the midwife come out yet!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The people waiting outside the house were very impatient and couldn''t wait to see this newly born milk doll.


    At this time, the milk doll in the room cleaned the newborn baby, wrapped it in a layer of silk cloth, and handed it to Han Yingxue, "Nine Emperor Concubine, congratulations on the birth of a prince."

 Chapter 2864： looks like father

    Han Yingxue, who had just given birth, was very weak and couldn''t put up any strength at the moment.


    But when he heard the cry of the milk doll, a happy smile appeared on Han Yingxue''s mouth.


    This is her child, her and Xuanyuanling''s child.


    It may be that mother and son are of the same mind. The feeling of being a mother for the first time suddenly made Han Yingxue want to cry.


    The midwife carried the baby to her. Han Yingxue glanced at the child, which was a little wrinkled, not as beautiful as Han Xiaoxiao''s birth.


    However, the child''s facial features can still be seen, and his appearance has followed Xuanyuanling''s. When he grows up, he will definitely be very handsome. Like Xuanyuanling, he will become a beautiful man.


    "It''s great!" Han Yingxue sighed, the moment she saw the milk doll, it seemed that the pain during childbirth was worth it.


    Zhao didn''t look at the child first, but cared about Han Yingxue''s situation first, and came to Han Yingxue''s front and asked softly, "How are you, Xueer?"


    "Mother, I''m fine, I''m fine!"


    "That''s good! Take a good rest, it''s not easy for a woman to give birth, mother will get you some brown sugar water."


    Generally speaking, women will bleed a lot after giving birth, and their bodies are very weak. If they bleed so much at one time, they have to make up for it.


    And brown sugar water just replenishes blood, and drinking it is good for the body.


    "Okay, mother, let''s go!"


    "Ok!"


    Before leaving, Mrs. Zhao saw her little nephew, and she felt the joy of being a grandmother. She didn''t expect to see Han Yingxue get married and have children so early.


    Waiting for Zhao to open the door, he found a group of people standing outside the door. Seeing her come out, he hurriedly stepped forward to ask about the situation.


    "Auntie, did your wife give birth to a boy or a girl?"


    Zhao Shi smiled and replied, "Boy!"


    Hearing that it was a boy, the people outside the room immediately cheered, "It turned out to be a boy, and he is a man who stands up to the sky, we have to teach him well since he was a child.


    Teach him to read and read, teach him to practice martial arts, hehe, maybe he will be better than the master in the future! "


    Guo Dong and Shangguan Rui were all looking forward to them. They were average in writing, but good in martial arts. They started arguing about who should be the master of the little son in the future.


    After arguing for a while, no one wanted to give in, so they had to teach together.


    "Auntie, does the little boy look like a master or a lady?"


    "Like a child''s father!"


    "Haha! I really want to see it, why didn''t the midwife take it out?" All of them couldn''t wait to see them right away.


    Mr. Zhao smiled and replied, "The child is in front of Xue Er, I''ll go in and take it out for you to see later!"


    "Good good!"


    After a while, Mr. Zhao gave Han Yingxue the brown sugar water to drink, and took the child out by the way.


    Xuanyuanling''s subordinates were very excited as if they were their own fathers when they saw the child. It was watching from the side, the corners of his lips could not help rising, and the smile was gentle.


    I think this child will be lucky in the future, so many people pamper him.


    It''s a pity that the child was born and Xuanyuanling was not in front of him. Otherwise, if he could guard the child, he would be happier.


    Zhao''s heart only silently looked forward to Xuanyuanling being able to fight the king''s battle in Saiwei as soon as possible, and then come back to accompany Han Yingxue and the child.


    In the next few months, the baby will grow more and more pink and cute, without the wrinkled appearance at birth. It looks like a pink doll.


    As Xuanyuanling''s child, this child has been precious since he was born, and the empress dowager directly bestowed the title of honor, which many princes can''t match.

 Chapter 2865： will speak

    Because of the large number of people in the General''s Mansion, the child has received all kinds of care from the moment of birth, but Han Yingxue does not need to worry about it, and usually takes the child to sleep at night. Since the confinement period, Han Yingxue has been busy in business in Kyoto again went.


    After two or three years of development and the participation of the Huang family, Han Yingxue''s business empire has developed very rapidly, and many commercial industries have suppressed the Murong family.


    Whenever the Murong family came up with a way to deal with it, Han Yingxue always dealt with it easily.


    The rapid rise of Han Yingxue''s business empire is the most worrying thing about the Murong family.


    Murong Qing probably couldn''t sit still anymore, knowing that if he let it develop, the family business accumulated by the Murong family over the years would be destroyed in one fell swoop.


    pulled his face several times and went to the General''s Mansion to ask to see Han Yingxue, but Han Yingxue turned him away and did not see him.


    She said a long time ago that she would make the Murong family regret what she had done. After a few years, her original purpose has begun to be achieved.


    The current Murong family is not only regretful, but more fearful.


    The Murong family has been able to stand strong in the court for so many years, except that every generation has people who are engaged in politics, and there are people who are engaged in business in every generation of the Murong family.


    Relying on the money earned from business, he can win over the relationship in the imperial court, which puts the Murong family in a special position.


    Once the business income decreases, it naturally means that there will be less money to make friends with other officials in the future, and the power of the Murong family in the court will be greatly weakened.


    Of course, no matter what the Murong family is like, Han Yingxue doesn''t care, she only cares about whether she makes enough money.


    After getting involved in domestic business, Han Yingxue began to invest in other countries around her. Only when she is really rich to a certain extent, no one dares to take her seriously. Everyone has to be in awe of her.


    Because I was busy with business affairs, the days went by quickly. In addition to taking children, most of the time he is busy, but occasionally, when he is free, he will think about Xuanyuan Ling. After so much distance, there is no way to know Xuanyuan Ling''s situation and whether he is all right.


    However, Xuanyuanling has been away for so long, but he has sent a few letters so that she doesn''t have to worry about him. Saibei''s situation and situation are relatively good.


    Soon, Li Xuanyuan had been gone for a year, and Han Yingxue hurriedly returned to the General''s Mansion. Shangguan Rui smiled and ran to Han Yingxue and said to Han Yingxue, "Mrs. Madam!"


    Seeing Shangguan Rui''s excited look, Han Yingxue raised his brows and asked lightly, "What''s the matter, being so excited, what''s the big deal worth it?"


    Shangguan Rui''s smile became even wider, "Madam, it''s a big deal, otherwise, how could I be so excited."


    "What are you talking about!"


    "Madam, Huzi will walk today!"


    Shangguanrui said excitedly, with a slow pride on his face.


    As for the tiger in Shangguan Rui''s mouth, it was none other than Han Yingxue''s son.


    The reason why it is called Huzi is that this child is born with great strength. Obviously, a child who is not very big, slams a fist on someone''s body, it is extremely painful, and the hand is very strong. If you want to grab something from her hand, it is not. One simple thing.


    Because of this divine power, which is as powerful as a tiger, several of Xuanyuanling''s subordinates took the nickname of Huzi.


    As for this name, the emperor has personally helped to get one, Xuanyuanze. Ze means favor, this child is a favor given by God.

 Chapter 2866： Xuanyuanling is back (finale 1)

    But this big name is not as kind as the small name.


    Han Yingxue raised his brows after hearing Shangguan Rui''s words, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Really?"


    "Of course, Madam, if you go and see it, you''ll know!"


    Han Yingxue felt a little more anticipation in her heart, so she followed Shangguan Rui and walked into the back garden together.


    When I saw Huzi, as Shangguan Rui said, he could walk, and he walked very steadily.


    Han Yingxue looked at it and sighed secretly in her heart, she could walk at such a young age, but she was somewhat similar to Han Xiaoxiao, and she was a little unusual at birth.


    Huzi seemed to be aware of Han Yingxue''s arrival, so he stopped, turned his head to look at Han Yingxue, and then ran towards Han Yingxue.


    Although his steps were a little unsteady, he did not fall.


    The Zhao family followed Hu Zi, in order to prevent Hu Zi from having any accident.


    "Huzi, slow down! I just learned to walk, and I started to want to run!" Zhao''s smile contained a hint of helplessness, but he looked at Huzi with indulgent eyes.


    Huzi didn''t hear Zhao''s words, and continued to run in the direction of Han Yingxue, shouting, "Mother, mother!"


    Huzi''s soft, glutinous, and somewhat ambiguous voice made Han Yingxue''s heart melt.


    Knowing that Hu Zi was running towards him, Han Yingxue took a step forward, Hu Zi rushed over and hugged Han Yingxue''s thigh.


    Han Yingxue lowered his body and hugged Huzi all at once.


    "Mother, mother!"


    Huzi shouted a little more vigorously.


    Han Yingxue glanced at Huzi. Huzi''s forehead was covered with beads of sweat. It was estimated that he had been away for a long time, so he was tired.


    Han Yingxue picked up the handkerchief and gently brushed the sweat beads off Huzi''s forehead.


    "Look how tired you are!"


    "Mother~" Huzi seemed very happy, with a strong smile on his face.


    Han Yingxue was a little helpless, this child was tired and wanted to walk on the ground.


    It is estimated that children are very happy when they learn to walk for the first time.


    "Okay, Huzi, you have to rest for a while before leaving, okay?"


    Huzi nodded.


    Han Yingxue''s smile was even thicker, this little bun is really smart sometimes.


    At this moment, the little bun suddenly looked in one direction and shouted "Daddy~"


    "Daddy~"


    Han Yingxue has taught the word "huzi", but the child shouted "What is Daddy doing?"


    Huzi still shouted vigorously, "Mother, Daddy!"


    Hu Zi''s hand patted Han Yingxue and pointed in one direction.


    Han Yingxue looked in the direction Huzi pointed.


    After seeing this, I know why Hu Zi called "Daddy".


    Because there was a man standing not far away, that man was Xuanyuan Ling.


    He was wearing a shirt, and he lost a lot of weight compared to when he left Kyoto. I don¡¯t know if it was because of the rush, there was a sense of exhaustion.


    Han Yingxue was stunned, thinking that he was wrong.


    Why did Xuanyuan Ling suddenly come back? Shouldn''t he say hello before coming back?


    Looking at it, people are still there.


    Really is Xuanyuanling back!


    Han Yingxue couldn''t express her feelings for a while, she just felt a little unreal.


    "Mother, Daddy~" Huzi said excitedly after taking a few more shots of Han Yingxue.


    At this time, the other people also looked in the direction of Xuanyuan Ling.

 Chapter 2867： consummation (finale 2)

    The exclamation came suddenly.


    "Master is back!"


    "Ah, the master is back!"


    "Madam, the master is back!"


    Han Yingxue didn''t react until he was pushed.


    She stood quietly and looked at him, still feeling unreal, is he really back?


    left for more than a year, is the battle in Saibei over?


    When Han Yingxue and Xuanyuanling looked at each other, their gazes became scorching hot.


    Xuanyuanling walked towards Han Yingxue step by step, and arrived in front of Han Yingxue.


    "Xue''er!" A low, hoarse and familiar voice sounded in Han Yingxue''s ears, and the familiar question from Xuanyuan Ling also got into Han Yingxue''s nostrils.


    Han Yingxue suddenly felt that her nose was sour. Looking at Xuanyuan Ling in front of her, she felt that it was unusually unreal.


    "Xue''er, I''m back!" Xuanyuan Ling''s low voice rang again.


    "Daddy, hug!"


    Hu Zi, who was originally in Han Yingxue''s hands, stretched out his hand towards Xuanyuan Ling and asked Xuanyuan Ling to hug him.


    Xuanyuan Ling glanced at Hu Zi, with a complex emotion in his eyes, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, looking at Hu Zi with a doting look in his eyes.


    "good!"


    Xuanyuanling took Huzi over.


    Seeing the picture of Han Yingxue''s family of three together, Mrs. Zhao took out a handkerchief and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, "Hey, I''m finally back, the family will be together now! I hope there will be no more wars in the future. No need to separate!"


    "Yes, I hope the master and the wife will never be separated again! Sure enough, the real son is the real son. The first time Hu Zi saw the master, he kissed the master like this!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Because of Xuanyuanling''s return, the general''s mansion was full of laughter for a while.


    The war in Saibei was reported by the victory of Tianhan Kingdom. The two countries revised the treaty and did not aggress each other, and Xuanyuan Ling received a great reward from the emperor for this battle.


    After Xuanyuanling came back, he assisted the third prince to win over the ministers and cultivate his power. In addition to Han Yingxue''s self-help fund, the third prince''s voice in the court was getting louder and louder.


    Two years later, the emperor died, the third prince took over the throne, and Han Yingxue''s business empire had been established.


    However, after the third prince took the throne, Xuanyuanling and Han Yingxue stayed away from the imperial court, and as for business matters, they were handed over to Xuanyuanling''s subordinates. The family returned to Changfeng Village, and lived a plain and warm rural life just like when Han Yingxue first passed through.


    The right and wrong in the court gradually moved away from them.


    Three years later, Han Yingxue had another child. This time, it was a twin. The three children together made the originally small home look noisy and lively.


    Lin Miaojun and Luo Hanxuan got married. The eldest young lady, who is high above, is willing to live in the country and be an ordinary little peasant woman, while Shangguanrui married Han Yingxia and became Han Yingxue''s brother-in-law.


    The happiest are Han Yingmei and Guo Dong. The two gave birth to three children, and Han Yingmei was pregnant with another child. Each doll is smart and cute, with sons and daughters.


    Maybe Changfeng Village is only in the countryside, without the bustling bustle of Kyoto, but the so-called money and power can be ignored. The most important thing is that the family lives together happily.


    The life of Xianyun Yehe is what Han Yingxue is looking forward to.


    She has experienced many thrilling things in her previous life. The greatest happiness in this life is guarding her beloved and her children. This may be the best ending for her and the best ending for this book.


    (Thank you to all the readers who have come to support me all the way. After writing for so long, there is finally an ending. I love you guys.


    In addition, I recommend my own farming articles, "Abandoned Women in the Farm: Farming with Cute Babies", Gu Xiaozhen''s monthly free article "Rebirth in the Entertainment Circle: Hidden Marriages Are Too Hot", Lu Chengfeng''s monthly free articles "Warlord Commander, Don''t Make a Trouble" ! ")